LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
PRINCETON. N. J.
PRESENTED BY
''^- H^, Hoel LaiTrence McQueel^
Division _ClsD--\ OC>
Section...- LS.O \
^
I
i
"^Biye.Enqli'sK. 1681. /\u-Hiov\'Ka .
T H E
OF
THE HOLY BIBLE,
CONTAISIXG THE
OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS:
TRANSLATED OUT OF THE ORIGINAL TONGUES; AND WITH THE FORMER
TRANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED,
BY HIS MAJESTY'S SPECIAL COMMAND.
WITH
Fartous Hcntrciings antr aRcatiings from t!)e l)cst ^utj^ovitics,
EDITED BY
Rev. T. K. CHEYNE, M.A. ] S. E. DRIVER, M.A.
Fellow of Balliol College. I Fellow of Xem Colleije.
Rev. R. L. CLARKE, M.A. I ALFRED GOODWIN, M.A,
Fellow 0/ Queen's Colk'je. I Fellow of n„Uwl College.
Rev. W. SANDAY, D.D.
Principal of Bishop Hatfield's Hall,
WITH WHICH IS INCORPORATED THE
AIDS TO THE STUDENT OF THE HOLY BIBLE.
GEORGE EDWARD EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE,
i^tintcrs to tijc Ouctn's fHost CEicrllrnt fHajcstu.
LONDON: GREAT NEW STREET, FETTER LANE, E.G.
EDINBURGH: 16. ELDER STREET.
NEW YORK: COOPER UNION, FOURTH AVENUE.
AutTwrised Version, T
S. S. ffinxtcnarg CFOition.J m.dccc.lxxxi.
2Hjc l>^cari'orum ^cadjcr's Biftle.
This volume comLines the Beference Bihle "witli our " Variorum Bible or
tlie Authorised Version edited with Yarious Eenderings and Eeadings from the
hest authorities," and vnih. the "Aids to the Student of the Holy Bible" from our
Bible for Bible Teachers.
In the Yariorum foot-notes, which distinguish this edition from other reference
Bibles, the method of the notes in the margin has been extended until a conspectus
of the really tenable oj^inions upon difficult or imperfectly translated passages in
the Authorised Yersion — whether due to the incorrectness of the Hebrew or
Greek text used, or to inaccurate translation of a text correct in itself — is laid
before the English reader. The Authorised Yersion and the chief materials for
its revision are thus jDresented at one view, and while comparison is thus made
easy, the degree of authority attaching to each of the selected A^arious Eeadings
and Eenderings is discriminated and (except where a general consent can be
alleged) authenticated by the names of the authorities by which it is supported.
So that the Yariorum Bible will be of general and permanent use, even when
the "Westminster revision shall have been completed ; for while the revision may
be expected to give results only, this work will indicate the places of the Author-
ised Yersion in which the important changes are to be found, will give briefly
and concisely the authority for the changes adopted, and will call attention to
the balanoe of opinion upon disputed points.
To the general reader, the Yariorum notes will often render other note or
comment needless, and suggest the full meaning of a familiar passage.
To the clergyman, the teacher, and even the i3rivate student, who frequently
cannot consult an elaborate commentary, this summary of the results of an exten-
sive literature will shew at a glance the passages about which no question arises,
and an outline of the authorities that sujDport each construction of the passages
which are capable of different interpretations.
The professed student will find his attention called to the lesser or greater devia-
tions from accuracj^, while he is provided with a carefully sifted digest of opinions,
and, particularly in the Old Testament, with a more convenient and comj^lete
selection of critical data and authorities than is elsewhere accessible.
To such a corrected text and translation, the appended volume of Aids to the Bihle
Student adds a Concordance, Index of Names and Subjects, historical, chrono-
logical and analytical summaries, and a series of original articles by the most
eminent writers explanatory and illustrative of the Holy Scriptures. A Glossary
of Bible Words, edited with illustrations from English writers contemporary with
the Authorised Yersion, by the Eev. J. Eawson Lumby, D.D., is added to this
Edition.
EYEE AND SPOTTISWOODE.
Her Majp:stt's Printing Office,
London, E.G., Ju7ie 1 880.
[200th Thousand.]
AIDS TO THE STUDENT
OF THE
HOLY BIBLE.
CONTENTS.
PAOE
Preface. Siiiyptementary Contents 1 — i
I. MATERIALS FOR BIBLE LESSONS :
1. Introduction : the Bible as a whole— its Divisions and Connections 5
2. Summary and Analysis of each Boos of the Old & New Testament i
Rev. STANLEY LEATHES. D.D.
Profesgor of Hebrew in King's College, London, Ac, &c.
3. References in the New Testament to the Old, showing their interdependence.. 6i/Xi. W. 15
4. Parables and Miracles in the Old Testament 13
5. Miracles of our Loud 19
6. Parables of our Lord 77ie Editor. 19
7. Prophecies relating- to our Lord :—
(1.) Expressly declared in Holy Writ to have been fulfllted 20
(2.) Quoted and applied in the N. T., but not distinctly asserted to have been fulfilled in a
particular manner 20
(•A.) Not quoted in the N.T., but wliich we see to have been exactl;/ fulfilled 21
(4.) Prophecies relating to the admission of the Gentiles to the Gospel covenant 21
Eev. t. woodhouse, m.a.
8. Names, Titles, and Characters of our Lord 22
9. Passages relating to the Nature, Office, and AVork of our Lord 22
10. Discourses of our Lord, classified TTie Editor. 22
11. Analysi.s of the Sermon on the Mount 23
12. Notes on the Lord's Prayer Eev. G. S. GRUGGEN, M.A. 24
13. Prayers of our Lord 25
14. Other Prayers in Scripture The Editor. 25
GEOGRAPHY.
15. Description of the Holy Land — Wildernesses of the South — Peninsula of Sinai.
Palestine — its Climate.— Geology.— Water System.— Ports and Chief Towns, and
Places of Biblical Interest 20
10. Remarkable Mountains* Hills of the Bible.") Arranged geographically,
J7. jj Rivers and Lakes „ „ ■> with Bible notices and references 29
The Editor.
TIMES and SEASONS, &c.
18. Bible Calendar.— The Divisions of Time, and their Principles. — The Seasons.- The
Jewish Months.— The Weather and State of the Country (monthly).— The Jewish
Feasts.— The Week, Sabbatical Year, Jubilee, &c.— Divisions of Day and Night. 32
The Editor.
19. Coins, and Measures of the Old and New Te.stament>: 35
F. W. MADDEN i Rev. C. HOLE, M.A.
H. PLANTS of the BIBLE SiuJ. D. HOOKER, K.C.S.I., C.B., F.R.S. SS
III. ANIMAL CREATION in the BIBLE :—
(1.) Mammalia of the Bible *-
(2.) Birds of the Bible **
(a.) Reptiles of Scripture *^
(4.) Invertebrate Animals Rev. Canon TRISTRAM, LL D., F.R.S. 46
rV, POETRY of the BIBLE • •■•
^2.) Technical terms connected with Hebrew Poetry and Music in the Psahns (Bible Version).
Rev. T. K. CHEYNE. M.A.
Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford.
CO^'FTL'NTS— continued.
V. MUSIC of the BIBLE :- page
(1.) Vocal Music of the Hebrews 51
(2.) Musical Instruments of the Bible 51
( i. ) String-instruments 51
( ii. ) Wind-instruments 52
(iii.) Instruments of Percussion 52
(iv.) List of passages in which musical instruments are mentioned in O.T. & N.T. ... 52
J. STAINER, M.A., Mus. Doc, Organist of St. Paul's Cathedral,
\I. MONEY and WEIGHTS of the BIBLE F. W. MADDEN, M.R.A.S. 55
Author of History ofJewinh Coinage, &c., dre.
VIL ETHXOLOGY of the BIBLE : -
Lingids/ic and Geographical Introduction CI
(1.) The Patriarchal period 63
(2.) The period of the Davidic empire G4
(3.) The period of the Babylonish captivity G4
(1.) The time of Chiist and His Apostles Eev. A. H. SAYCE, M.A. 65
Queen't College, Oxford.
VIII. THE BIBLE and the MONUMENTS ; or the Hebrews in their relations with the
Oriental Monarchies of Egypt, Assyria, Babylonia, Persia, Aram (Syria), and Phoenicia.
Geographical Introduction **
CI.) Historical and Political relations C6
(2.) Religious relations ""'^
(3.) Commercial relations "■'
(4.) Science, Literatui-e, and Art Eev. A. H. SAYCE, M.A. 73
IX. CHEONOLOGT.
(1.) Bases of Biblical Chronoloot Eev. S. G. GREEN, D.D. 71
(2.) Chkonological Spmmaet of Bible History, exhibiting the contemporaneous Peksons
and Events in non-Jewish countries Eevised by Rev. S. G. GREEN, D.D. 70
fS.) Compendious Chronological Tables : —
From the Death of Solomon to SIalachi, exhibiting the Hebrew Kings & Prophets. SI
A Table for Reading the Books of the Prophets in their chronological order 81
X. HISTOEY.
Historical Epitome, or Chronological arrangement of the Bible: —
Part I. The Old Testament 82
„ „ Part II. Between the Testaments, or the Jews under the Persians,
Macedonians and Eomans, with an abstract of \ Sit ilaccabces 96
Eev. p. THOMSON, M.A. and Editor.
Jewish Sects and Orders 101
Table of the Herodian Family Rev. S. G. GREEN, D.D. 107
Chronological T.vble of Gospel HisyroRY, and a Harmony of the Four Gospels :—
( i. ) Events connected with the Birth and Childhood of our Lord lOS
( ii. ) Announcement and inti-oduction of our Lord's public Ministry lOS
(iii.) From the 1st Passover, during our Lord's pubhc Ministry, until the 2nd 108
( iv. ) From the 2nd Passover until the 3rd ^^S
( v. ) From the Srd Passover until our Lord arrives at Bethany, 6 days before— lO'J
C%-i. ) the Last Passover Week HO
(vii.) Our Lord's Rcstirrection, His subsequent Appearances and Ascension Ill,
(^Bevised) Eev. E. ROBINSON, D.D.
Historical Epitome, Part III. Apostolic History, 112
Exhibiting the Travels and Epistles of St. Paul. Rev. P. THOMSON, M.A. ami Editor.
A Table to find each Psalm by its First Line HC
XL GLOSSARY of BIBLE WORDS Rev. J. R. LUMBY, D.D.
XII. SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE of SCRIPTURE ByS.G.
SIII. DICTIONARY of PROPER NAMES, with their MEANINGS and a REVISED
PRONUNCIATION Rev. T. K. CHEYNE, M.A.
XIV. INDEX to the PERSONS, PLACES, and SUBJECTS of the BIBLE (le.ooo refs.)
XV. CONCORDANCE of BIBLE WORDS with their context — {ahovn -fto.ooo references).
XVI. C0p21l'isT)t iI5lajp^ (C), double page, prom recent Surveys, 3EntlC)rcl(, ok a kew plan.
PEEFACE.
rriHE object of the notes iu the present edition of the Bible is to put the reader in possession of the
-*- main facts relative to the text of the Authorised Version. They arc desij,Ticd not merely to correct
some of the more important mistranslations, but to supply the means of estimating the authority by
which the proposed corrections are supported. Tlicy appeal at once to the ordinary Bible reader,
whose chief difficulties they endeavour to meet, and to tlie special or professional student, who will
find, it is hoped, particularly in the Old Testament, a more careful selection of critical data and
authorities than is elsewhere accessible. It is this two-fold chai-acter which constitutes the special
feature of the present work, and distinguishes it from the larger revision now in progress at West-
minster. The editors of the Old Testament particularly desire that the two undertakings may be
understood to be quite independent. Although they have for some time past taken part in the laro'er
revision, they have been carefiU to keep the two works distinct ; indeed, they had practically finished
much, if not most, of their preparation for this volume before becoming members of the Company
of Kevisers.
The notes range themselves under two heads, Variations of Bender ing, and Variations of Reading
The former are those cases where the Authorised Version has been thought not to represent the
orif^lnal fairly— these are indicated hy figures consecutive through the chapter as reference-marks ; the
latter, where the text which the Authorised Version translates has been supposed to be either incorrect
or doubtful— these are specified by the earlier letters of the Greek alphabet in each verse. The refer-
ence-marks arc placed before and (as a rule) after the words of the text that are referred to ; the names
of authorities immediately after the words in whose support they are quoted. No new rendcrino- is in-
troduced on the private authority of the editors. We must, however, except a few of the notes on pas-
sages where the Authorised Version is not strictly accurate in representing grammatical forms, or not
literal in rendering the language of the original. But as a rule, if a Various Eendering has no name
appended to it, it is to be imderstood that it has the general verdict of scholars in its favour. With
regard to the English of the notes, it has been the endeavour of the editors to keep it as far as possible
iu harmony with that of our present Bible. An exception must, of course, be made in the case of
matter introduced as paraphrase or explanation, where the language of the Authorised Version has
become antiquated, or where (especially in the Kew Testament) it has seemed liable to be misunder-
stood. Completeness in the explanation of archaisms has, however, not been aimed at. It should
likewise be mentioned that, where several authorities substantially agree, the editors have ventured to
combine them by selecting some one English word which seemed fairly to express their meaning.
(1) With regard to the Various Kenderings, it was obviously necessary to limit them to those (or
some of those) which appeared sensibly to affect the meaning. A very slight change in the English
has sometimes been found sufficient. Where, for instance, the thought, or the colouring of the
thought, was perceptibly modified by the presence or absence of the definite article, or where the
distinctions of tenses seemed of great importance to the sense or consecutiveness of a passage, such
points have been noticed. But alterations in these respects have not been made in the interest of
mere gi-ammatical accuracy. A great source of obscurity in the Authorised Version is the use of
different English words for one word of the original, even in the same context. In such cases, one
uniform rendering has frequently been adopted, with the result, not merely of clearing up the context,
but of suggesting an unexpected parallelism between different parts of the Bible.
(2) With regard to the Various Keadings, it is necessary to remind the reader that the text from
which the Authorised Version of the New Testament is translated is substantially identical with
that of the first edition of the Greek text published by Erasmus in 1510, an edition Ijascd upon not
pwrc than five MSS., and those chosen almost at random without any regard to tlicir intrinsic value.
The discovery of some of the most ancient and valuable MSS. of the New Testament, and the syste-
matic use of others, both ancient and valuable, which, though known in Western Europe in the 16th
century, were scarcely used, and, in general, a more comprehensive study of MSS. and ancient
Versions, has shewn that this " Received Text," as it is called, labours under manifold corruptions.
Most students will probably allow the superior authority of Lachmann, and (especially) of his
successors Tischendorf, Trcgelles, and AVcstcott and Uort, and accept the judgment of these editors,
where they agree, as decisive.
The Hebrew text of the Old Testament stands upon a somewhat different footing. The form iji
which it appea7-s in the printed Bibles is that in which it has been fixed by the Jews themselves for
centuries. But a close examination reveals the fact that, jealously guarded as it thus has been, there
must have been an earlier period in its transmission, during which errors and alterations crept iii.
The existence of such errors may bo easily shewn, without passing beyond the limits of the Hebrew
text itself, by a comparison of the corresponding chapters in the Books of Samuel and Kings on the
^iii PREFACE.
one hand, and in the Chronicles on the other. Of the MSS. which have as yet been examined, but
lew date' back as far as the 10th century A.D., and these few contain only portions of the Bible.
But the ancient Versions at once can-y us back to a period fi-om 500 to 1000 years anterior to this : they
thus reflect, with more or less exactness, a text far older than that represented by the earliest Hebrew
MSS Certainly to classify and account for ni? the divercrcnces which they exhibit is a problem of
extreme complexity, and perhaps insoluble : but, if used with tact and sobriety, the ancient Versions
afford invaluable aid in restoring order and sequence where the Hebrew, as we possess it, appears
involved in much confusion.
Cases, however, occur in which a suspicion of corruption attaches to the text, which even a
comparison of the Versions does not avail to remove. Here, then, nothing- remains but to make a
temperate use of critical emendation. However reluctant we may be to admit the principle of
conjecture, an exceptional application of it is justified in the case of the Old Testament (1) by the long
interval which elapsed between the composition of most of the books and the earliest date to which
we can trace them, and (2) by the nature of the Hebrew characters, which, in every phase through
which the alphabet has passed, are very liable to be confounded. Purely arbitrary emendations are, of
course, inadmissible ; but there are many passages which become at once intelligible on a slight
alteration in the form of one or two of the letters. Changes of the vowel-points are also occasionally
of service, but these do not in the same sense fall under the head of conjecture, for the vowel-points
merely represent a valuable, but still post-Christian, exegetical tradition.
The editors of the New Testament have been permitted (and they desire to record their grateful
sense of the kindness) to collate throughout the edition of the Greek Testament, as yet unpublished,
by Canon Wcstcott and the Kev. Dr. Hort. It is the result of more than twenty years' labour,
dui-ing which the whole mass of evidence has been carefully sifted and weighed upon principles
determined by an independent study of the authorities, their relation to one another, and the history
of the transmission of the text.
The opportunity of the present re-issue of the work as a reference Bible has been taken to make
some additions and corrections : especially in the New Testament portion, in which the editors have
been helped by several criticisms, public and private ; their acknowledgments are especiaUy due to
Mr. S. Bloxsidgc, formerly of Exeter College, Oxford. The Various Ecadings of the Greek text have
been still more^ca'rcf uUy examined, and it is hoped that few variations of importance wUl have escaped
notice. Some additional MSS. have been quoted —notably H, which is of so much importance for the
lirst part of St. Luke, and, to a greater extent than before, Z in St. Matthew. The readings of the
principal Versions have been sparingly introduced, and also in some cases those of the most eminent
Fathers. Among modern authorities, collations have been made of the text of 3IcClellan for the four
Gospels, and of "Weiss for the first three ; also of the text of AVestcott and Hort for Acts to
Revelation. Accoimt has also been taken of the readings of Lightfoot and Ellicott on the Epistles
upon which they have commented. As Dr. M'Clellan, and in a qualified sense Bishop Ellicott,
represent different principles of criticism fi'om those now generally in the ascendant, adiUtional
confidence may be felt where they are in agreement with the other editors. It should be remem-
bered also that the text of Tregelles for the Gospels, and that of Lachmauu for the whole of the New
Testament, was formed before the discovery of the Codex Sinaiticus, so that the balance of evidence
since their time has been somewhat altered.
For the Various Renderings, the following have also been collated : Mt'Clellan on the Go.spcls,
Vau"-han, Riickert, and Van Hengel on Romans, Lightfoot on Galatians, Van Hengel on Philippians,
MouTton on Hebrews, and Jelf on 1 St. John. Tlie editors were also fortunate enough to be able to
introduce at the last moment a collation of Dr. Westcott on the Gospel of St. John. Canon Farrai-'s
St Luke, which they would gladly have included, appeared too late.
By the method of notation adopted, the number of passages in each chapter for which new readings
or new translations are proposed, as well as their places, can be readily ascertained without reading
through the text.
It only remains to invite the reader's careful attention to the pages in which the abbreviations and
other points of detail are explained.
T. K. CHEYNE, , ^.fKors of the
S. K. DRIVER, ( Old Testament.
•"""''''• R.L.CLARKE, , ^., ^,,
AL^'l^^:^ GOODWIN, ft'S«,!^«^
\\ . b AJi DA I , )
LIST OF ABBEEVIATIONS.
I.— OLD TESTAMENT.
1. NAMES OF COMMENTATORS.
yli?.— Aben Ezra, Rabbi (dierl nbont 1175).
.-; ir.— Abu'l WaUd, Jewish lexicographer (born 985).
Btick \ — Bachinanu, Dr. J.
i?a.-Bahr, Dr. K. O. 'died 1874).
i?e.— Bertheaii, Dr. Ernst.
B;.— Bleek, Dr. Friedrich (died 1859).
Boch |-Bochart, Samuel (died 1GG7).
Bo.— Bbttcher, Dr. J. F. (died 1863).
Ca.— Caspari, Dr. C. P.
Ca.— Cheyne, Rev. T. K.
e?.— Clark, Rev. Samuel (died 1875).
Da.— Daridson, Eev. Dr. A. B.
De.— Delitzsch, Dr. Franz.
De IF.— De Wette, Dr. W. M. L. (died 1849).
Di.— Dillmann, Dr. August.
£io.— Ewald, Dr. Heinrich (died 1875).
Fl. — Fleischer, Dr. H. L. (quoted from DelitzscW.
Ge.-Gesenius, Dr. W. (died 18 ti).
G(?i.— Geiger, Dr. Abraham (died 1875).
Gi.— Ginsburg, Rev. Dr. C. D.
Gr.— Gratz, Dr. H.
iTa.- Havemick, Dr. H. A. C. (died 1845).
ife.— Hengstenberg, Dr. E. W. (died 1871).
ifcr.— Herzfeld, Dr. L.
ffi.— Hitzig, Dr. F. (died 1875).
f°^^;-^j-Houbigant, C. F. (died 1783).
ifit.— iiupfeld, Dr. H. (died 1865),
J«?r.— Jerome, St. (died 420).
A'(«.— Kalisch, Dr. M. M.
A'(imp.— Kamphau.sen, Dr. A. H. H.
iYe.— Keil, Dr. C. F.
if.
Onk. — The Chaldee (rather, West Aramaic) Targnm
or translation of the Pentateuch, ascribed to
Onkelos. Thrown into its present form about
end of third century A.D. on the basis of a
ancient Palestinian Targum, by learned men at
Babylon. Very literal, except in poetical pas-
sages.
PesA.— The Pcshito, i.e. 'simple' or faithful; a Sy-
riac (rather. East Aramaic) version, made for
Cliristian readers from the Hebrew, though in-
fluenced frequently by Jewish exegesis, and in
parts (e.g. in the Psalms) by the Septuagint.
Date, about middle of second century.
Saarf.— Rabbi Saadyah Gaon (died 942 A. D.). Arabic
translation of Pentateuch and Isaiah.
SuTO.— The Hebrew Pentateuch as read by the Sama-
ritans. In character, its text agrees with that
used by the Septuagint.
Sept.—'Vh.a Septuagint. An aggregate of Greek trans-
lations made in Egypt by Hellenistic Jews. The
oldest and best is that of the Pentateuch (third
centiiry B.C.) ; the latest, those of the Hngio-
grapha (mostly finished before 130 B.C.). More
valuable for criticism of the text than for inter-
pretation.
Si/mm.- Symmachua, probably a Hellenistic Jew. Date,
close of second century A.D. More elegant in
style than Aquila; fragmentary.
Tan/ —Various Targums, or Chaldee versions, par-
ticularly that of the books of Joshua, Judges,
Samuel, Kings, and the prophets, ascribed to
Jonathan ben Uzzicl. Thrown into its present
form in Babylon— probably some time after the
Targum of the Pentateuch (see ' Onk.'X In style,
paraphrastic. The Targums of the other books are
cf late and uncertain date, and of inferior value.
Targ. ./er««.— The Jerusalem Targum of the Penta-
teuch. Extant in two recensions ; the one entire,
and sometimes called pseudo-.Ionathun ; the other
fragmentary. Second half of seventh century
A.D.
ABBREVIATIONS, etc.
Theod. —Theodotiow, a Jewish proselyte of Ephesvis.
His Greek version of Daniel was (according to a
common opinion) substituted by the Christians
for that given by the Septna^nt, as being more
accurate. The rest of his translation (which seems
to have been based on the Septuagint) is only
extant in the fragments of, Origen's Hexapla.
Date, shortly after Aquila.
VaZg. — The Vulgate, or Latin translation of the Bible
by St. Jerome. The Old Testament was done in
the main from the Hebrew; date of its comple-
tion, 405 A.D.
KoTE 1. Notes of the form Vn7ff. (MSS.), Sept.
{cod. Al.), mean that the reading or rendering is not
found in the ordinary texts of the Vulgate or Sep-
tuagint, but is supported by particular MSS., or by
the MS. cited. The abbreviation MSS. is sometimes
used to indicate a small number of MSS.
2. (On notes of the form Heb. marg.) There is a
. certain number of places in the Old Testament in
which Jewish tradition itself has introduced what
may be termed an "authorised correction" of the
I text, noting the alteration in the margin, and direct-
; ing the reader to substitute it for what he finds in
the text. These marginal corrections are found in
all MSS. and Hebrew Bibles. They are by no means
always critically preferable ; sometimes they merely
attempt to obviate an unusual, but quite defensible,
grammatical form.
3. When (/.) is appended to a Various Reading.
it means that the proposed correction differs from
the ordinary reading only in the form of one or two
letters, which may have been mistaken by the scribe.
On the contrarj', (/;<.) or {pis.) signifies that the cor-
rection does not differ in the letters, but only in one
or more of the vowel-points attached to them.
4. The readings of the Hebrew MSS. are as a rule
cited from De Ros.si's Variae Leetionen Veteris Tenta-
menti (Parma, 17St— 1788j, and his Scholia Critica
(Parma, 17'J») ; those of the St. Petersburg MSS.,
which are among the oldest and most valuable, from
the statements of Drs. Neubaner and Chwolson.
5. The Septuagint is cited, except where stated
otherwise, from Tischendorf's edition, the Peshito
from that of Dr. Lee, the Targiims from Walton,
Lagarde, and Wilkins, the Vulgate partly from
Heyse's edition of the Codex Amiatinus, partly from
the Clementine text, and Aq. Symm. Theod. from Dr.
Field's Oxford edition of the Hexapla.
IL— KEW TESTAMENT.
AUTHORITIES CITED FOR VARIOUS RE^-DERINGS AND READIXGS.
1. NAMES OF MODERN COMMENTATORS.
.42.— Alford, Very Kpv. Dr. H. (died 1S70).
Balk, Dr. F. Cli. (died ISGO).
Beet, Rev. J. A.
Be.— Bengel, Dr. J. A. (flied 1752).
Bentley, Dr. R. (died 17t2.)
SZ.— Bleek, Dr. Friedrich (died 1859).
Bou. — Bouman, Dr. H.
Briickner, Dr. B.
£«.— Buttmann, Dr. Alexander.
Calvin, John (died 1564).
Co.— Conybeare, Rev. W. J. (died 1875), and ]
Very Rev. Dr. J. S.
Z>a.— Davidson, Rev. Dr. Samuel.
OeZ.- Delitzsoh, Dr. Franz.
De W.- De Wette, Dr. W. M. L. (died 1849).
Dm.— Diisterdieck, Dr. Friedrich.
£6.— Ebrard, Dr. J. H. A.
m. or .BH.— Ellicott, Right Rev. Dr. C. J.
Erasmus, Desiderius (died 15:iO).
Ew.— Ewald, Dr. Heinrich (died 1875).
Farrar, Rev. Dr. F. W.
Frj.— Fritz.sche, Dr. C. F. A.
Grimm, Dr. C. L. W.
Ha.— Harless, Dr. J. C. A. von.
Heinrich, Dr. J. H.
Hitzig, Dr. F. (died 187.5).
Wo.— Holtzmann, Dr. J. II.
i/M.— Huther, Dr. J. E.
Je.-3m, Rev. W. E. (died 1875.)
Jo. — Jowett, Rev. B.
A'e.— Kern, Dr. F. H.
inn.- Lange, Dr. J. P.
£;.— Lightfoot, Right Rev. Dr. J. B.
£tt.— Liinemann, Dr. G.
Luther, Martin (died 1546).
Mack, Dr. Martin.
il/c;.— McClellan, Rev. J. B.
il/e.— Meyer, Dr. H. A. W. (died 1S73).
3roK. —Moulton, Rev. Dr. W. F.
01. or 0?x.— OlshauKsen, Dr. Hermann (died 1S30).
Renan, M. Ernest.
Reuss, Dr. E.
/:».— Ruckert, Dr. L. J. (died 1871).
Sf.— Stier, Dr. Rudoliih (died 1S(;2>.
«/«.- Stanley, Very Rev. Dr. A. P.
27<9.— Tholuck, Dr. August fdied 1877).
Trench, Most Rev. Dr. R. C.
Fa.— Vaughan, Very Rev. Dr. C. J.
Fff.— Van Hengel, Dr. W. A. (died 1870.)
IF.— Westcott, Rev. Dr. B. F.
Wetstein, Dr. J. J. (died 17.'>4).
TTi.— Winer, Dr. G. B. (died 1858).
JF/e.— Wiesinger, Dr. A.
TFo.— Wordsworth. Bight Rev. Dr. Chr.
Zii.— Ziillig, Dr. F. J.
2. NAMES OF ANCIENT COMMENTATORS OCCASIONALLY QUOTED.
.4«3.— Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, 305- (."SO.
Ba^.— Basil. Bishop of Cfcsaroa in Cappadocia, 370 — 370.
CAri^s.— Chrysostom, Bi.shop of Constantinople, 307
—407.
Clem, /l/cr.— Clement of AL •- i:i':n;i, nourished lOt.
CV/pr.— Cyprian, Bishop ot' < • i ' ^ '2.')8.
B!/«.— Ensebins, Bishop of ( . m : :;:;8.
?H?.— Hilary, Bishop of 1'.,;^ 'I . . ;„.i ,7.
ffipp.— Hippolytus, Bishop ot I'ortii,^, -M.
/rcn.— Irenseus, Bishop of Lyons, 178.
,7er.— Jerome, flourished 878—420.
Ojv'/.- Origen (died 254).
Or/fr'"'.— The same as represented by an ancient
Latin translation.
Tcrf.— TertulUan, flourished 200—220.
Tlie-^ti. .Vo;)».— Theodore, Bishop of Mopsuestia,Sn9— 428.
Theoil. (in 1 Timothy— Titua) — Theodoret, Bishop of
CjTUS (died 457).
S. VERSIONS.
Latin.
Ot.— The Old Latin Triinslation, made in the 2nd
century A.D.. nnd existing in various forms; the
oldest "MSS. boldiig to tho 4th and .5th centuries.
Vuln.—T'hc Old Latin as revised bv Jerome ^-ith
the help of Greek MSS., A.D. 383—5; the oldest
MSS. are of tho fith century.
Sjiriac.
Cur.— Tho Curetonian Syriac. Probably an old form
of the Syiiac Version made in the 2nd century ;
considerable fragments exist in a MS. of the 5th
century.
Si/rfac— (continued"!.
Pes//.— The Peshito Syriac. Apparently a revised form
of tho above ; its oldest MS. is of the 6th cen-
tho
tury.
T:piiptian.
Memph.—Tho Memphific Version. In tho dialect of
Lower Egypt; made not later than the Srd
century.
37if6.— The Thebaic Version. In tho dinleet of, Up-
per Egypt; about the same date as tho Mem-
pliitic ; some MSS. as early as the 4th century.
.ABBREVIATIO>'S, etc.
4, MANUSCRIPTS.
Note. — In the citation of the MSS., and the several
handwritings in them, Tischendorf's notation has
been followed. The citations of MSS. have been
taken from the editions of Tischendorf, Tregelle.s,
and Alfcrd ; usually the first : the accounts of the
MSS., from Tischendorf and Scrivener.
« (i.e. Aleph, first letter of Hebrew alphabet). Co-
des Sinaiticus, now at St. Petersburg; discovered
by Tischendorf in 185U in the Convent of St.
Catherine on Mount Sinai. Contains a large
part of the Septuagint and the whole New Tes-
tament. Written, in Tischendorf's judgment,
about the middle of the 4th century A.D., pro-
bably at Alexandria. Corrected in some places
by later hands, K", of the 4tli century, X*, about
the Gth century, S^" or iV", early in the 7th cen-
tury, W'' of the 7th century. The first hand is
denoted by H or M*. (See note below).
A Codex Alesandrinus, in the British Museum ;
presented to Charles I. in 1G2S by CyrU Lucar,
Patriarch first of Alexandria, then of Constanti-
nople. Contains the Septuagint almost complete,
the whole New Testament, except St. Matthew
i.— X.XV. 6, and St. John vi. 50— viii. 52. Date
(first hand denoted by A or A*) middle of the
5th century or earlier, corrected in a few places
by later hnnds (A^ and A^*) ; corrections which
may probably have been made by the original
scribe himself, are denoted by A**. May have
been written at Alexandria, but " it e.xhibits,
especially in the Gospels, a text more nearly
approaching that found in later copies than is
found in most of its high axiticimty ."—Serivener.
B Codex Vaticanus, in the Vatican Library at Rome.
Contains nearly all the Septuagint and all the
New Testament except Hebrews ix. 14 to end,
1 and 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon, Revelation ;
these are found in it indeed, but supplied by a
late hand, probably of the loth cetitury. First
hand (B or B*) of the 4th century, probably Alex-
andrine ; Tischendorf thinks that the copj-ist
who wrote out this MS. was one of the two
scribes who produced the original Sinaitic MS. of
the New Testament. Corrected in some places
by later hands B^ of the 4th or 5th centui-y, B^
of the 10th or 11th century.
B (Revelation). Also in the Vatican. Contains
Revelation. About 800 A.D.
C Codex Ephraemi SjtI Rescriptus. So called be-
cause certain tracts by St. Ephraem the Syrian
had been copied upon it above the old writing.
Now in the National Library at Paris. Muti-
lated, containing about half the New Testament,
no single book being entire. First hand (C or
C*) of the .ith century, Alexandrine, or at least
Egj-ptian, Tischendorf thinks ; later hands, C^
of the 0th centmy, apparently Syrian or Egyp-
tian, C^ of 9th century, Constantiuopolitan.
B (Gospels and Acts). Codex Bezas. In the Uni-
versity Library at Cambridge ; presented to the P
University in 1581 by Theodore Beza. Contains
the Gospels and Acts in Greek and Latin, ex-
cept a few chapters. The first hand (D or D*) of A
the 6th century. Some of the missing portions
are suppUed, " perhaps from the original leaves,"
by a hand of about the 10th century (D'"Pi'')
Greek of Alexandria, Tischendorf thinks ; meant
for the use of a Latin Church. Corrected by
later hands, both Greek, D' of the 7th century,
D"^ early in the 9th.
(Gospels). Codex Basileensis, in the Public Li-
brary at Basle, apparently brought thither from
Constantinople. Contains the Gospels, except a
few verses of St. Luke. 8th century.
(Acts). Codex Laudianus, now at Oxford ; pre-
sented to the University by Archbishop Laud
in 1636. Contains the Acts in Greek and Latin,
except about two chapters. Date, about 600 A.D.
Apparently written in Sardinia, for use in a
Latin church.
(Epistles). Codex Sangermanensis, now at St.
Petersburg. An inexact copy of D Claromonta-
nus. 9th century.
(Epistles). Codex Augiensis ; in the Library of
Trinity College, Cambridge. Contains the Paul-
ine Epistles, in Greek and Latin, except a few
passages ; the Greek text of the Epistle to the
Hebrews is also missing. 9th century.
(Epistles). Codex Boernerianus ; in the Royal
Library at Dresden. Contains the Pauline Epis-
tles, except the Hebrews, with some omissions.
It has much resemblance to Codex Augiensis,
F., and Scrivener beUeves that both were copied
from one MS. some centuries older than either.
Date, late in the 9th century.
(Gospels). Codex Andr. Seidelii, now at Hamburg.
Contains the Gospels, with many omissions. 9th
or 10th century.
(Acts). Codex Mutinensis ; at Modena. Contains
part of the Acts. 9th century.
(Epistles). Codex CoisUnianus Parisiensis. Part
now at Paris, part at St. Petersburg. Contains
fragments of five of the Pauline Epistles. Cth
centm-y.
(Gospels); Codex Cyprins Parisiensis. la the
National Library at Paris. Contains the Gospels.
9th century.
(Epistles). Codex Mosquensis. At Moscow. Con-
tains the Epistles, except about 12 chapters. 9th
century.
(Gospels). Codex Parisiensis Regius. In the Na-
tional Library at Paris. Contains the Gospels,
except a few passages. 8th century. Has " a
strong resemblance to Codex B ; abounds in what
are termed Alexandrian forms beyond any other
copy of its AsXe."— Scrivener.
(Acts and Epistles). Codex Angelicus Romanus,
belonging ti) the Augustinian monks at Rome.
Contains Acts from viii. 10, and Epistles, except
' a few verses. Of 9th century.
Codex Pahmpsestus Dublinensis. In Library of
Trinity College, Dublin. Passages of Chrysostom
and Epiphanius written over the old writing, in
a hand of the 10th century or later. Contains part
of St. Matthew. 6th century.
{i.e. Gamma). Part at Oxford, part at St. Peters-
burg. Contains the Gospels nearly entire. 9th
century.
{i.e. Delta) Codex Sangallensis. In the Monastery
of St. Gall in N.E. Switzerland. Contains the
Gospels, except part of St. John. "Written by
Latin (most probably by Irish^ monks in the west
of Europe during the 9th century."— Sc»-u-eKer.
u' • . Xii. Coilfx Zacynthius. In the Library of the
liriti-h and Foreign Bible Society, London. Con-
talu^i cuusulorable portions of St. Luke. Like Z,
a palimp^st, the original hand being probably of
the Sth century.
D (Epistles). Codex Claromontanns. In the Na-
tional Library at Paris. Contains the Epistles
of St. Paul in Greek and Latin. Written (D or
D*) in the Cth century in North Africa by a
References of the forms N*, B*, C*, *c., arc used to denote the original reading of the MSS. N, B, C, &c.,
in cases where a later hand has introduced an alteration. In passages which have not been touched by
the later hands the first hand is denoted by N, B, C, &c., simply.
B'"", C""^"', and the like, are sometimes used to denote one or more of the correctors, or later hands, of
the MS. in quustiou, where it has not been thought worth while to distinguish these hands from one
another.
C»* {i.e. C, nt videtur) and the like, denote that the editor from whom the citation is taken is not quite
sure that he has rightly read the passage in question in the particular MS.
ABBREVIATIONS, etc.
5. CRITICAI/ EDITIONS OF THE TEXT.
Al.—Aliori, Very Rev. Dr. H. (died 1870). The Greek
Testament, with a critically revised text, and a
critical and exegetical commentary. 8rd— 5th edi-
tion, 4 vols., Ijondon, 1865, &c.
El — Ellicott, Right Rev. Dr. C. J. Minor Epistles of
St. Panl (Galatians— Philemon). London, 1S.')4, &c.
ia.— Lachmann, Dr. C. (died 1851). The New Testa-
ment in Greek and Latin, according to the re-
cension of C. Lachmann. 2 vols., Berlin, 1842—
1,1.— Lightfoot, Right Rev. Dr. J. B. Select Epistles of
St. Paul (Galatians, Philippians, Colossians, Phi-
lemon). London, 1865, &c.
J/<;7.— M<--Clellan, Rev. J. B. The New Testament, &c.,
vol. 1. The Four Gospels. London, 1875.
Scr.Scrivener, Rev. Dr. F. H. A plain introduction
to the criticism of the New Testament. Cam-
bridge, 1874, 2d edition. _ _
t;.— Tischendorf, Dr. Const, von (died 1874). Greek
New Testament, 8th critical edition. Leipzig,
Tr.— Tregelles, Dr. S. P. (died 187.5). The Greek New
Testament edited from ancient authorities, with
the Latin version of Jerome from the Codex
Amiatinus. London, 1857—1871.
jjr^ —Weiss, Dr. B. The Gospel of St. Mark. Berlin,
1872. The Gospel of St. Matthew, Halle, l,s7(;.
Also in Meyer's Commentary, St. Mark and
St. Luke, Gth edition.
jp^._-\Vestcott, Rev. Dr. B. F., and Hort, Rev. Dr.
F. J. A. The New Testament in the Original
Greek. (Not published.) „ ,, ,
Edd.—Tbi^ abbreviation = (St. Matthew, St. Mark,
St. Luke) La. Ti. T>: Mrl. We. WH.
= (St. John) La. Ti. Tr. Mel. WH.
= (Acts— 2 Corinthians) La. Tl.JTr. WH.
Edd.= (Galatians, Philippians, Colossiana, Philemon)
La. Ti. Tr. El. Li. WH.
= Ephesians, 1 Thessalonians- Titus) La. Ti. Tr.
El. WH.
= (Hebrews— Revelation) La. Ti. Tr. WH.
Note.— There are many passages in which a critical
editor does not satisfy himself that one of two rival
readings is confidently to be preferred to the other,
the evidence being divided. In such cases a figure
(1,2) has been appended to the name of Uie editor in
question ; the former showing that the reading is judg-
ed on the whole the more prob.ibly correct by the editor,
the latter that it is judged the le.-s probable by him. It
should be said, however, that the preference thus in-
dicated IS in some cases more decided than in others.
The edition of the Gospels by Dr. Westcott and
Dr. Hort contains a special sjTnbol ([[ ]]), to mark
particular passages which these editors believe not
to have formed part of the original text of the Gos-
pels, but to be early additions, usually of Western
origin, and thus to have been founded in some cases
upon a genuine tradition. This symbol has been
reproduced here. It may be well to give an example
of the notation adopted. The note upon St. Liike
ix. 54 ("even as Elias did") runs thus: "So AC D,
yi;i. La. Tr'. [[PF//.]] ; omit N B, Ti. Tr^." This im-
plies that the words, "even as Eli.is did," are found
in the MSS. A C D ; not found in N B ; that they are
accepted as part of the Gospel by Laclmiaun; re-
jected by Tischendorf; that Tregelles, with some
hesitation, rejects them from the text ; Alford, with
some hesitation, accepts them ; that Westcott and
Hort believe them not to have been found in the
original Gospel of St. Luke, but to have been added,
probably as early as the 2nd century.
The names of the scholars who support the Authorised Version in a passage are introduced by the
word 'So' at the beginning of the note upon the passage. 'Omit' followed by the name of a critic,
denotes that the editor in question judges that the words referred to did not form part of the original text
of the Bible. These words, ' So,' ' Omit,' and in general explanatory words, are printed in italics ; those
which are given as substitutes or alternatives tor something in the text, are printed in Roman type.
Jlenderinps are indicated by consecutive flpures throughout a chapter as reference-marks. Readings are
specified by the early letters of the Greek alphabet ((3 y 6 f). These reference-marks are so arranged that
they may be worked forward or backwards, i.e., from the text to the footnotes, or from the footnote* to
the text.
TO Tm: MOST UIGE AND JIIGHTY PRES'CE
JAMES,
nr THE GRACE OF GOD,
KING OF GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE, AND IRELAND,
DEFENDER OF THE FAITH. &c.
The Translators of the Bible wish Grace, Mercy, and Peace, through JESUS CIIRISr our Lord.
Q.nEAT and manifold were the blcssinprs, most dread Povereicm, which Almighty God, the Father of all mercies,
bestowed upon us the people of England, when first he sent Your Majesty's Royal Person to rule and reifm over us.
For whereas it was the expectation of many, who wished not well unto our Sinn, that upon the setting of that brisht
OrcidrntaJ Star, Queen F.hzabrth of most Iiappy memory, some thick and palpable clouds of darkness would so hare
overshadowed this Land, that men should h.ave been in doubt which way they were to walk ; and that it should hardly
be kno-svn, who was to direct the unsettled State; the appearance of Your Majesty, as of the 5! us. ToNi-,
lege; tolle, lege; Tak(! up ;iiid read, tnki- up and
read the Scriptures, (for unto I hem was tht' direc-
tion,) it was said unto St. Aiigiixtinc hv a suiicr-
natural voice. Whatsoever is in the Scriptnrr^.
believe »ne, saith the same St. Anf/iislinr. is hit/h
and divine; there, is rcrili/ truth, nml a i/aclriiic
most /it for th". rrl-n.^luN'/'diid r,„<'iriiir/ (>r iiicii-s
mim/.-i.inid Ini/i/ .v.. trnipn:,!. Unit mr,/ onr ma,/
dniw /'nnii /!i,ii,;' /In,/ ,r!nrli i.-< snilirifiit /or liiiii .
if he com<>. to draw wi/l, a denatt and pious mind,
as true religion rct/nirc/h. Thus St. Augustine.
And St. Uierome, Ama Scriptnras, ei amabit te
sapienfia, &c. Love the Scriptures, and wisdom
will love • thee. And St. Cyrill against Julian,
Even boys that are bred up in the Scriptures
become most religious, &c. But what mention we
three or four uses of the Scripture, whereas what-
soever is to be believed, or practised, or hoped for,
is contained in them ? or three or four sentences
of the Fathers, since whosoever is worthy the
name of a Father, from Christ's time downward,
hath likewise written not only of the riches, but
also of the perfection of the Scripture ? / adore
the fulness of the Scripture, saith Tertullian
against Hermogenes. And again, to Apelles an
heretick of the like stamp he saith, / do not admit
that which thou bringest in (or concludest) of thine
own (head or store, de tiio) without Scripture. So
St. Justin Martyr before him ; We must know by
all means (saith he) that it is not lawful (or pos-
sible) to learn (any thing) of God or of right piety,
save only out of the Prophets, who teach us by
divine inspiration. So St. Basil after Tertullian,
It is a manifest falling away from the faith, and a
fault of presumption, either to reject any of those
things that are written, or to bring in (upon the
head of them, iireKrayelv) any of those things that
are not written. We omit to cite to the same
effect St. Cyrill Bishop of Jerusalem in his 4.
Catech. St. Uierome against Helvidius, St. Augus-
tine in his third book against the letters of Petilian,
and in very many other places of his works. Also
we forbear to descend to later Fathers, because
we will not weary the reader. The Scriptures
then being acknowledged to be so full and so per-
fect, how can we excuse ourselves of negligence,
if we do not study them ? of curiosity, if we be not
content with them ? Men talk much of elpe(Tiwvri,
how many sweet and goodly things it had hanging
on it ; of the Philosopher's stone, that it turneth
copper into gold ; of Cornu-copia, that it had all
things necessary for food in it ; of Panaces the
herb, that it was good for all diseases ; of Catholi-
con the drug, that it is instead of all purges ; of
Vulcan's armour, that it was an armour of proof
against all thrusts and all blows, &c. Well, that
which they falsely or vainly attributed to these
things for bodily good, we may justly and with
full measure ascribe unto the Scripture for spi-
ritual. It is not only an armour, but also a whole
armoury of weapons, both offensive and defensive ;
whereby we mav save ourselves, and put the
enemy to flight. "It is not an herb, but a tree, or
rather a whole paradise of trees of life, which
bring forth fruit everv month, and the fruit
therijof is for meat, and the leaves for medicine.
It is not a pot of Manna, or a cruse of oil, which
were for memory only, or for a meal's meat or
two ; but, as it were, a shower of heavenly bread
sufficient for a whole host, be it never so great,
and, as it were, a whole collar full of oil vessels ;
wherehv all our neccssifios ni.TV be provided for,
and our debts discharged. In a wi>rd, it. is a
panary of wholesome^ food .nuainst fiMiowed tra-
ditions ; a phYsicinu's sliop (:is St. /.'-/.sfV calls it)
of preservatives ML^MiusI ixiisoned heresies ; a pan-
dect of profitable laws against rebellious spirits;
a treasury of most costly jewels ii-;iiust beggarly
rudiments ; finally, a foiintain of uwst pure water
springing up unto everlasting life. And what
marvel .' the original thereof being from heaven,
not froiii earth ; the author bein-r God. not man ;
the inditer. tlie Ilolv .Spirit, not the wit of the
Ajiostles or rioi)liets ; the penmen, such as were
s.-uielilied from the wonib. and endued with a
priiioi|.;il i.ortion of Cxl's Spirit; the matter,
verilv. pietv, iMii-itv. iiiivitililness ; the li>rm. (iod's
word' (foil's Icstiii'ioMV, ( omI's onieles. the word of
truth, the word of siilv.-iliou. Ac. : tlie efleets, light
of understanding, stableness of persuasion, re-
pentance from dead works, newness of life, hoU-
THE TRANSLATORS TO THE READER.
xvil
ness, peace, joy iu the Holy Ghost ; lastly, the end
and reward of the study thereof, fellowship with
the saints, participation of the heavenly nature,
fruition of an inheiitance immortal, undefiled, and
that never shall fade away. Happy is the man
that deliffhteth in the Scripture, and thrice happy
that meditateth in it day and night.
But how shall men meditate in that which they
cannot understand ? How shall they understand
that which is kept close in an unknown tonyrue ?
as it is written. Except I know the power of the
voice, I shall be to him that speaketh a barbarian,
and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian to me.
The Apostle exccpteth no tongue ; not Hebrew the
ancientest, not Greek the most copious, not Latin
the finest. Nature taught a natural man to con-
fess, that all of us in those tongues which we do
I not understand ai-e plainly deaf ; we may turn the
deaf ear unto them. The Scythian counted the
Athenian, whom he did not understand, bar-
barous : so the Roman did the Syrian, and the
Jeio : (even St. Hierome himself calleth the
Hebrew tongue barbarous ; belike, because it was
strange to so many :) so the Emperor of Constan-
tinople calleth the Latin tongue barbarous, though
Pope Jficolas do storm at it: so the Jetos long
before Christ called all other nations Lognasim,
which is little better than barbarous. Therefore
as one complaineth that always in the Senate of
Rome thei-e was one or other that called for an
interpreter ; so lest the Church be driven to the
like exigent, it is necessary to have translations
in a readiness. Translation it is that openeth the
window, to let in the light ; that breaketh the
shell, that we may eat the kernel ; that putteth
aside the curtain, tiiat we may look into the most
holy place ; that reraoveth the cover of the well,
that we may come by the water ; even as Jacob
rolled away the stone from the mouth of the well,
by which means the flocks of Laban were watered.
Indeed without translation into the vulgar tongue,
the unlearned are but like children at Jacob's well
(which was deep) without a bucket or something
to draw with : or as that person mentioned by
Esay, to whom when a sealed book was delivered
witli this motion, Read this, I pray thee, he was
fain to make this answer, / cannot, for it is
sealed.
"While God would be known only in Jacob, and
j have his name great in Israel, and in none other
' place ; while the dew lay on Gideon's fleece only,
and all the earth besides was dry ; then for one
and the same people, which spake all of them the
language of Canaan, that is, Hebrew, one and the
same original in Hebrew was sufticicnt. But when
the fulness of time drew near, that the Sun of
righteousness, the Son of God, should come into
the world, whom God ordained to be a reconcili-
ation through faith in his blood, not of the Jew
only, but also of the Greek, yea, of all them that
were scattered abroad ; then, lo, it pleased the
Lord to stir up the spirit of a Greek prince, (Greek
for descent and language.) even of Ptolemy J'hila-
delph king of Egypt, to procure the translating of
the book of God out of Hebrew into Greek. This
is the translation of the Seventy interpreters, com-
monly so called, which prepared the way for our
Saviour among the Gentiles by written preach-
ing, as St. John Baj)tist did among the Jews by
vocal. For the Grecians, being desirous of learn-
ing, were not wont to suffer books of worth to lie
moulding in kings' libraries, but had many of
their servants, ready scribes, t(i cniiy them out, and
so they were dispersed and made cimiiimn. AL.'^ain
the Greek tongue was well knciwn and made
familiar to most inhabitants in Aain liy reason of
the conquests that there the Grecians had made,
as also by the colonies which thither they had
sent. For the same causes also it was well under-
stood in many places of Europe, yea, and of
Africk too. Therefore the word of God, being set
forth in Greek, becometh hereby like a candle set
upon a candlestick, which giveth light to all that
are in the house ; or like a proclamation sounded
forth in the marketplace, which most men pre-
sently take knowledge of; and therefore that
language was fittest to contain the Scriptures,
both for the first preachers of the Gospel to appeal
unto for witness, and for the learners also of those
times to make search and trial by. It is certain,
that that translation was not so sound and so
perfect, but that it needed in many places cor-
rection ; and who had been so sufiicient for this
work as the Apostles or apostolick men ? Yet it
seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to them to
take that which they found, (the same being for
the greatest part true and sufficient,) rather than
by making a new, in that new world and green
age of the Church, to expose themselves to many
exceptions and cavillations, as though they made
a translation to serve their own turn ; and there-
fore bearing witness to themselves, their witness
not to be regarded. This may be supposed to be
some cause, why the translation of the Seventy
was allowed to pass for current. Notwithstand-
ing, though it was commended generally, yet it
did not fully content the learned, no not of the
Jews. For not long after Christ, Aquila fell in
hand with a new translation, and after him Theo-
dotion, and after him Symmachus : yea, there was
a fifth, and a sixth edition, the authors whereof
were not known. These with the Seventy made
up the Hexapla, and were worthily and to gi-eat
purpose compiled together by Urigen. Howbeit
the edition of the Seventy went away with the
credit, and therefore not only was placed iu the
midst by Origen, (for the worth and excellency
thereof above the rest, as Epiphanius gathereth,)
but also was used by the Greek Fathers for the
groimd and foundation of their commentaries.
Yea, Epiphanius abovenamed doth attribute so
much unto it, that he holdeth the authors thereof
not only for interpreters, but also for prophets in
some respect : and Justinian the Emperor, injoin-
ing the Jews his subjects to use especially the
translation of the Seventy, rendereth this reason
thereof. Because they were, as it were, enlightened
with prophetical wace. Yet for all that, as the
Egyptians are said of the Prophet to be men and
not God, and their horses flesh and not spirit : so
it is evident, (and St. Hierome afiirmcth as much,)
that the Seventy were interpreters, they were not
prophets. They did many things well, as learned
men ; but yet as men they stumbled and fell, one
while through oversight, another while through
ignorance ; yea, sometimes they may be noted to
add to the original, and sometimes to take from
it : which made the Apostles to leave them many
times, when they left tlie Hebrew, and to i^eliver
the sense thereof according to tlu; truth of the
word, as the Spirit "fave them utterance. This
may suflice touching the Greek translations of the
Old Testament,
There were also within a few hundred years
after Christ translations many into the Latin
tongue : for this t flu-
IdlH/init/r „r flir ( irrriaiis. hut also of tli, Iloiiiinis,
anil i:>iiiji!iy ,ire not asliained to confess, that we
forced tlieiu to translate it into English against
llieir wills. Tliis seeineth to argiu^ a bad cause,
or a bail conscience, or both. Sure we are, that
iris not \\o. that hath -:th being wrong:) wo marvel what
divinity taught them so. AVe are sure TertiiUiuu
was of another mind: Ex personis prolnimiis
jldem, an ex. lide persnnas t Do we try men's
faith by their' i)ersons ? We should try their per-
6ons by their faith. Also St. Augustine was of
another mind : lor he, lighting upon certain rules
made by 'J'ychunins a JJonatist for the better
uiKh'rstanding of tlie word, was not ashamed to
make use of them, vea, to insert tliem into his
own book, with givin-- eommemlalion to tliem so
far forth as they were W(n-thy to be commended,
as is to be seen in St. Augustine's third book J)e
Doctr. Christ. To be short, Origen, and the whole
Church of God for certain hundred years, were of
another mind : for they were so far from treading
under foot (much more from burning) the trans-
lation of Aquila a proselyte, that is, one that had
turned Jew, of Symmachus, and Theodotion, both
Ebionites, that is, most vile hereticks, that they
joined them together with the Hebrew original,
and the translation of the Seventy, (as hath been
before signified out of Epiphanhix,) and set them
forth openly to be considered of and [lerused by all.
But we weary the unlearned, who need not know so
much ; and trouble the learned, who know it already.
Yet before we end, we must answer a third
cavil and objection of their's against us, for alter-
ing and amending our tran.slations so oft ; wherein
truly they deal hardly and strangely with us.
For to whom ever was it imputed tor a fault, (by
such as were wise,) to go over thift which he had
done, and to amend it where he saw cause ? St,
Augustine was not afraid to exhort St. Hierome
to a Palinodia or recantation. The same St.
Augustine was not ashamed to retractate, we
might say, revoke, many things that had passed
him, and doth even glory that he seeth his infir-
mities. If we will be sons of the truth, we must
consider what it speaketh, and trample upon our
own credit, yea, and upon other men's too, if
either be any way an liindrance to it. This to
the cause. Then to the persons we say, that of
all men they ought to be most silent in this
case. For what varieties have they, and what
alterations have they made, not only of their ser-
vice books, portesses, and breviaries, but also of
their Latin translation? The service book sup-
posed to be made by St. Ambrose, (Offtcium Am-
brosianum,) was a great while in special use and
request : but Pope Adrian, calling a council with
the aid of Charles the Emperor, abolished it, yea,
burnt it, and commanded the service book of St.
Gregory imiversally to be used. Well, Officium
Gregorianum gets by this means to be in credit ;
but doth it continue without change or altering?
No, the very lioman service was of two fashions ;
the new fashion, and the old, the one used in one
Church, and the other in another ; as is to be seen
in J'amelius a Romanist, his preface before JUi-
croingus. The same Pamelius reportcth out of
Jiadii/jihus de Jiivo, that about the year of our
Lord i:.;?? Pope Nicolas the Third removed out of
the churches of Jionie the more ancient books (of
service,) and l)rouglit into use the missals of the
Friers Minorites, and commanded them to be
observed there ; insomiicli that about an liundred
years after, when the above named Jiadii/phus
happened to be at J;<>iii,-. he I'onntl all the books to
be IK'W, oi' tlie new stamp. Keither was tliere this
chopping and elianging in the more aneient times
only, but also of late. J'iiis Quintus himself con-
fesseth, that every bishoprick almost had a
pecular kind of service, most unlike to that which
others had ; which moved him to abolish all other
breviaries, though never so ancient, and privileged
and imblished hy liishops in their Dioceses, and
to establish and iV.tily that only wliieh was of his
own setting lortli iii the vear l.iilS. Kow when
the Father of their Clnireh. wli.i -ladly would heal
tlio sore of the daughter of bis people .softly and
sli^htlv, aiul nuike tlie hest ot il, tiudeth so great
fault \Vitli ibem for their ocUls and jarring; we
hope tlie cliildreii have no i^real eau.se to vaunt
of their iinil'ormiiy. I'.iit tlie dilVereiice that ap-
peari'lli between our translations, and our often
eorreetiii-- of them, is the thing that we are
specially chaiefd willi ; let us see therefore
whellier thev themselves bo without fault this
way, (if it be'to be counted a fault to C(Urect.) and
whether they be lit men to throw stones at us :
O tandem major parcus insuiie ininori: They
THK TKAI^SLATORS TO THE READER.
xxi
that are less sound themselves oiiu:ht not to object
inflrinities to others. If wo should tell them, that
Valla, Stnpulensis, Erasmiia, and Fives, founil
fault with tbeir vulyar trauslation, aud conse-
quently wislied the same to be uicnded, or a new
one to be made ; they would answer peradventure,
that we produced their enemies for witnesses
against them ; albeit they were in no other sort
enemies, than as St. Paul was to the Galatians,
for tcUiug' them the truth : and it were to be
wished, that they had dari-d to tell it them plain-
lier and oftener. But what will they say to this,
That Pope Leo the Tenth allowed Erasmus' trans-
lation of the New Testament, so much different
from the vulvar, by bis apostollck letter and bull ?
.That the same Leo e.vhorted Pagnine to translate
the whole JJible, and bare whatsoever charges was
necessary for the work? Surely, as the apostle
reasoneth to the Hebrews, that if the former Lata
and Testrnnetit had been sufficient, there had been
no need of the latter : so we may say, that if the
old vulgar had been at all points allowable, to
small purpose had labour and charges been under-
gone about framing of a new. If they say, it was
one Pope's private opinion, and that he consulted
only himself ; then we are able to go further with
them, and to aver, that more of their chief men of
all sorts, even their own Trent champions, Palva
and Vega, and their own inquisitor Hieronymus
ab Oleastro, and their own Bishop Isidorus
Clarius, and their own Cardinal Thomas a vio
Cajetan, do either make new translations them-
selves, or follow new ones of other men's making,
or note the vidgar interpreter for halting, none of
them fear to dissent from him, nor yet to except
against him. And call they this an uniform tenor
of text aud judgment about the text, so many of
their worthies disclaiming the now received con-
ceit ? Nay, we will yet come nearer the quick.
Doth not their Paris edition dilfer from the
Lovain, and Hentenius's from them both, and yet
all of them allowed by authority ? Nay, doth not
Sixtm Qidntiis confess, that certain Catholicks
(he meaneth certain of his own side) were in such
an humour of translating the Scriptures into
Latin, that Satan taking occasion by them, though
they thought of no such matter, did strive what
he could, out of so uncertain and manifold a
variety of translations, so to mingle all things,
that nothing might seem to be left certain and
firm in theiri, &c. ? Nay further, did not the same
Sixtus ordain by an inviolable decree, and that
with the counsel and consent of his Cardiniils,
that the Latin edition of the Old and New Testa-
ment, which the council of Trent would have to
be authentick, is the same without controversy
which he tlien set forth, being diligently corrected
and printed in the printing-house of Vatican?
Thus Sixtus in his preface before his Bible. And
yet Clement the Eisfhth, his immediate successor
to account of, publisheth another edition of the
Bible, containing in it infinite diflferences from
that of Sixtus, and many of them weiarhty and
material ; and yet this must be authentick bv all
means. What is to have the faith of our glorious
Lord Jesus Christ with vea and nay, if this be
PP*^. 4""'''"' ^^** '•'* sweet harmony and consent,
if this be? Therefore, as Demaratus oi Corinth
advised a great Kiijg, before he talked of the dis-
sentions amon^ the Grecians, to compose his
domestick broils ; (for at that time his queen and
his son and heir were at deadlv feud with him) so
all the wliile tliat our adversaries do make so
many and so various editions themselves, and do
jar 80 much about the worth and authority of
them, they can with no shew of equity challenge
us for changing and correcting.
But it is high time to leave them, and to shew in
brief what we proposed to ourselves, and what
course we held, in this our perusal and survey of
the Bible. Truly, good Christian Reader, we
never thought from the be}>inuing that we sliould
need to make a new translation, nor yet to make
of a bad one a good one ; (for then the imputation
of Sixtus had been true in some sort, tbat our
people had been fed with gall of dragons instead
of wine, with wheal instead of milk ;) but to make
a good one better, or out of many good ones one
principal good one, not justly to be e.xcepted
against ; that hath been our endeavour, that our
mark. To that purpose there were many chosen,
that were greater in other men's eyes than in their
own, and that sought the truth rather than their
own praise. Again, they came, or were thought to
come, to the work, not exercendi causa, (as one
saith,) but exercitati, that is, learned, not to learn ;
for the chief overseer and ipyoSiwKTTjs under his
3Iajesty, to whom not only we, out also oiu- whole
Church was much bound, knew by his wisdom,
which thing also Nazianzen taught so long ago,
that it is a preposterous order to teach first, and to
learn after; that rb iu iTide Kepafiiav navddvuv,
to learn and practise together, is neither com-
mendable for the workman, nor sate for the work.
Therefore such were thought upon, as could say
modestly with St. Hieroine, Et Hebrmum ser-
monem ex parte didicimus, et in Latino pene ab
ipsis incunabulis, cjrc. detriti sumus ; Both we have
learned the Hebrew tongue in part, and in the
Latin we have been exercised almost from our
very cradle. St. Hierome maketh no mention of
the Greek tongue, wherein yet he did excel ; be-
cau.se he translated not the Old Testament out of
Greek, but out of Hebrew. And in what sort did
these assemble ? In the trust of their own know-
ledge, or of their sharpness of wit, or deepness of
judgment, as it were in an arm of flesh ? At no
hand. They trusted in him that hath the key of
David, opening, and no man shutting ; they prayed
to the Lord, the Father of our Lord, to the eltect
that St. Augustine did ; O let thy Scriptures be my
pure delight; let me not be deceived in them, nei-
ther let me deceive by them. In this confidence,
and with this devotion, did they assemble
together ; not too many, lest one should trouble
another ; aud yet many, lest many things haply
might escape them. If you ask what they had be-
fore them ; truly it was the Hebrew text of the
Old Testament, the Greek of the New. These
are the two golden pipes, or rather conduits,
wherethrough the olivebranches empty them-
selves into the gold. St. Augustine calleth them
precedent, or original, tongues ; St. Hierome,
fountains. The same St. Hierome affirmeth, aud
Gratian hath not spared to put it into his decree,
That as the credit of the old books (he meaneth of
the Old Testament) is to be tried by the Hebrew
volumes ; so of the new by the Greek tongue, he
meaneth by the orighial Greek. If truth be to be
tried by these tongues, then whence should a
trauslation be made, but out of them ? These
tongues therefore (the Scriptures, we say, in those
tongues) we set before us to translate, being the
tongues wherein God was pleased to speak to his
Church by his Prophets and Apostles. Neither
did we run over the work with that posting haste
that the Septuagint did, if tbat be true which is
reported of them, that they finished it in seventy
two days ; neither were we barred or hindered
from going over it again, having once done it, like
St. Hierome, if that be true which himself re-
portcth, that he could no sooner write any thing,
but presently it was caught from bim, and pub-
lisbi-d, and he could not have leave U< nuiid it :
neither, to be short, were we the first tluit fell in
band with tran.slating the Scripture into English,
and consequently destitute of former helps, as it
xxu
THE TRANSLATORS TO THE READER.
is written of Orif/en, tliat he was the first in a
manner, that put his hand to write commentaries
upon the Scriptures, and therefore no marvel if
be overshot himself many times. None of these
things : The work liath not been huddled up in
seventy two days, but hath cost the workmen, as
light as it seemeth, the pains of twice seven times
seventy two days, and more. Matters of siicli
weight and consequence are to be speeded wiili
maturity : for in a l)usiness of moment a man
fearetU not thy lil,-nne (.f c.invciiient slackness.
Neither did we think iniieh \n emisuit the tnnis-
lators or coirLiiieiilators, Chdhh;-, jl.'hri'ii\ Si/ri for tlu;
finding out of the sense of the Scriptures: so di-
versity of sigiiiflcatiou and sense in the margin.
where the text i.s not so clear, must needs do
good ; yea, is necessary, as we are persuaded. We
know that Sixtus Quintus e.xi)ressly forbiddeth
that any variety of readings of their vulvar
edition should be put in the margin ; ( which
though it be not altogether the same thing to that
we have in hand, vet it looketh that way ;) but we
think lie liatli not'all of his own side his favourers
lor this concrir. They that are wis(! had rather
liave tlieir jmlgmonts at liberty in ditlerences of
readings, than to be captivated to one, when it
may be the other. If they were sure that their
liiiili priest bad all laws .shut up in his breast, as '
/'/lul the Second bragged, and that he were as
free from error by special privilege, as the dicta-
tcrs otRome were made by law inviolable, it were
another matter; then his word were an oracle,
his opinion a decision. Hut the eyes of the world
are now open, God be thanked, and have been a
great while ; they find that he is subject to the
same affections andinfirmities that others be, that
liis body is subject to wounds ; and therefore so
much as he proveth, not as much as he claimetb,
they grant and embrace.
Another thing we think good to admonish thee
of, gentle Reatfer, that we have not tied ourselves
to an uniformity of phrasing, or to an identity of
words, as some pcradventure Would wish that we
had done, because they observe, that some learned
men somewhere have been as exact as they could
that way. Truly, that we might not vary from the
sense of that which we had .translated before, if
the word signified the same thing in both places,
(for there be some words that be iiot of the same
sense every where,) we were especially careful,
and made a conscience, according to our duty.
Hut that we should express the same notion in
the same particular word ; as for example, if we
translate the Hebrew or Greek word ouce by pur-
pose, never to call it intent; if one where Journey-
ing, never travelling ; if one where think, never
suppose; if one where pain, never ache; if one
where joy, never gladiiess, &c. thus to nnnce the
matter, we thou|2:ht to siivour more of curiosity
than wisdom, and that rather it would breed scorn
in the atheist, than bring profit to the godly rwtder.
For is the kingdom of God become words or
syllables? Why should we be in bonda-e to them,
if we may be free? use one ])recisely, when we
may use another no less fit as comnnulionsly ? A
godlv Father in the primitive time shewed himself
L:reatly moved, tliat oue of newf.-muledness called
Kpulilsd.TOi', ffKi/xnoui, thougli the dilTerence be
little or none ; and another reporleth, that he was
much abused for turning cucurbita (to which read-
ing the people had been u.sed) into hedera. Now
if this happen in better times, and upon so small
occasions, we might justly fear hard censure, if
generally we should make verbal and tmneces.sary
changings. We miL;ht also be charged (by scolfers)
with .some unequal dealiui: towards a great number
of good Kiif/Ush words. For as it is written of a
certain ureal I'hilosojilier. that he slu.uld sav, that
those IdHs were ha|ii)V that were made imiiges to
he worshipped ; for their fellows, .as unod as they,
lav for blocks liehin.i the tire : s.. if we should say,
as it were, >into (•(■riain words. Stand up hiirher,
have a place in the itihle alwa\ s ; ami to others of
like quality. Get you hence, be banished for ever ;
we might be taxed pcradventure with St. James's
words, namely, 7'o be partial in oursclns, and
judges of eril thoughts. .\dd hereunto, that nicc-
"ness in words was alwavs counted the ne.\t step
to trifling; and .so was to be curious about names
too: also that we cannot follow a lieller pattern
for elocution than (iod himself ; therefore he using
divers words in his holy writ, and indilVercntly for
one thing in nature : we, if we will not be super-
THE TRA2fSLAT0RS TO THE EEADER.
xxili
stitious, may use the same liberty in our Erif/li.ih
versious out of Hebrew and Greek, for that copy
or store that he hath given us. I.astly. we liav'e
on the one side avoided the scnipiilnsity of the
Puritanes, who leave the old Ecclesiastical words,
and betake them to other, as when they put iriisli-
ino for baptism, and coiigref/dlion instead of
Church : as also on the other side wc liave shunned
the obscurity of the Papists, in their (rji/iiies,
tunike, rational, holocausts, jirepuce, pasche, and
a number of such like, whereof their late transla-
tion is full, and that of purpose to darken the
pense, that since they must needs translate the
Bible, yet by the lang-uage thereof It may be kept
from beinc: understood. But we desire tliat the
i?cripturc inay s|)eak like itself, as in the lanuuago
of Canaan, tliat it may be understood even of the
very vulgar.
Many other things we might give thee warning
of, geiitle Keader, if we Iiad not exceeded the
measure of a preface already. It remaineth that
we commend thee to God. and to the Spirit of his
{jrace, which is able to build further than we can
ask or think. He removeth the scales from om-
eyes, the vail from our hearts, opening our wits
that we may understand his word, enlarging our
hearts, yea, correcting our affections, that we may
love it "above gold and silver, yea, that we may
love it to the end. Ye are brought unto fountains
of living water which ye digged not ; do not cast
earth into them, with the Fhilistincs, neither
prefer broken pits before them, with the wicked
Jews. Others have laboured, and you may enter
into their labour.s. O receive not so great things
in vain : O despise not so great salvation. Be not
like swine to tread under foot so precious things,
neither yet like dogs to tear and abuse holy things.
Say not to our Saviour with the Gei-gesites, Depart
out of our coasts ; neither yet with ^Esau sell your
1 lirthright for a mess of pottage. If light be come
into the world, love not darkness more than light :
if food, if clothin"-, be olTered. go not naked, starve
not yourselves. Keniemlier the advice of Kazian-
zcne, It is a grievous tliiin/ (or daii^crons) to neglect
a great fair, and to sir k di vitikc mrirkcts after-
wards: also the encoura'jeiiieiit ol Si. ( Iirysostome,
It is altogether inijmssihle, tlml Ik tliiit is sober
(and watchfid) shonltl at inni Cmt- /.,■ neglected:
lastly, the admonition and nieiiacinL; <>( St. Augus-
tine, They that despise Coifs irlll Inriting them
shall feel God's tvill takimi rrii'/iimi-r of them.
It is a fearful thing to fall into tin- hands of the
living God; but a blessed thing it is, and will
bring us ta everlasting blessedness in the end,
when God speaketh unto us, to hearken ; when he
setteth his word before us, to read it ; when he
stretcheth out his hand and ealleth, to answer,
Here am I, here we are to do tbv wiil, ( ) God. The
Lord work a care and conscii'nee in us to know
him and serve him, that we niav be acknowledged
of him at the ajipcarlng of our Lord JESUS
CHRIST, to whom with the Holy Ghost be all
praise and thanksgiving. Amen.
THE IS'AMES AND ORDER
OF AI,L THE
%ooU0 of tfie ©lO anlr ^eb) ^e^tament,
WITH THE NUMEER OF TIIEIR CITAPTEES.
TUE OLD TESTAMENT.
First Book of Moses called Genesis , . so
Second . - - - Exoons . . -io
Third - - . . Leviticus . . S7
Fourth - - . - Kumbebs . . se
Fifth ... - Deuteronohy 34
Book of Joshua 84
Judges si
Ruth 'i
First Book of Samuel si
Second Book of Samuel S4
First Book of the Kings as
Second Book of the Kings 25
First Book of the Chronicles .... 29
Second Book of the Chronicles . . . ss
Ezra ^.o
Book of Nehemiah i3
Esther 3.0
Job "3=2
Psalms iso
Proverbs si
Ecclbsiastes, or the Preacher .... is
Song of Solomon s
Book of the Prophet Isaiah ee
Jeremiah . . . 52
Lament.ations of Jeremiah s
Book of the Prophet Ezekiel .... 48
Book of Daniel 12
Hosea i-i
Joel 3
Amos a
Obadiah 1
Jonah 4
MlCAH -7
Nahum 3
Habakkuk s
Zephaniah 3
Haggai 2
Zechariah 1-i
Malachi -i
THE NEW TESTAMENT.
Gospel according to St. Matthew
St. Mark
- - St. Luke
St. Jons
Acts of the Apostles ....
Epistle to the Ro.mans . . .
First Epistle to the Corinthians.
Second Epistle to t'no (Jorinthians
Epistle to the Galatians .
- Ephe-sians .
- Philippians
- Colossians •
First Epistle to the Thessalonians
Second Epistle to the Thessaloniani
urs.
PAGE
28
1
le
28
24
47
21
78
SS
100
le
128
le
141
13
ir.i
e
KW
e
1(W
4
171
4
178
B
1S2
3
lyr.
First Epistle to Timothy e
Second Epistle to Timothy 4
Epistle to TiTua s
- Philemo.s 1
the Hebrews is
Epistle of James s
First Epistle of Peter 6
Second Epistle of Peter s
First Epistle of John s
Second Epistle of John 1
Third Epistle of John 1
Epistle of JuDE 1
Revelation of St. John the Divine . . 22
(sol. 15.
Zech. 12.
Acta 14.
e Ps. 33. 6
1b. 40. 13,11.
d Fa. 33. 9.
o Job 37. 18.
Ps. 136. 5.
Jcr. 10. 12.
h Prov. 8. 28.
i Pa. 148. 4.
k Job 26. 10.
ZPet. 3. 5.
I Hcb. 6. 7.
t Heb. (en-
der gratt.
lnLukeO.44.
nDcut. 4. 19.
Pa. 74. 16.
St 136. 7.
t Heb.
night.
oPs. 74. 17.
& 104. 19.
J, Pa. 136. 7,
THE nilST BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED
GENESIS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The ci-cation of heaven and earth, 3 of the light,
6 of the firmament, 9 vf the earth separated
frmn the waters, 11 and made fruitful, 14 of
the »itn, moon, and stars, 20 of fish and fowl, 24
of beasts and cattle. '2S of man in the image of
Hod. 2il Also the appointment of food.
IT N the - be^nning <• God created the
JL heaven and the earth.
2 And the earth was without foi-m, and
void: and darkness was upon the face of
the deep. 'And the Spirit of God moved
upon the face of the waters.
o ''And God said*, 'Lee there be light:
and there was hght.
4 And God saw the light, that it 7cas
good : and God divided t the hght from
the darkness.
5 And God called the light /Day, and
the darkness he called Night. " t And
the evening and the morning were the
iii-st day 2.
6 IT And God said, o Let there be a t fir-
mament in the midst of the waters, and
let it divide the waters from the waters.
7 And God made the firmament, ''and
divided the waters which were mider the
firmament from the waters which were
* above the firmament : and it was so.
8 And God called the firmament Heaven.
And the evening and the morning were
the second day.
9 IT And God said, 'Let the waters under
the heaven be gathered together unto one
place, and let the dry land appear; and
it was so.
10 And God called the dry land Earth;
and the gathering together of the waters
called he Seas : and God saw that it was
good.
11 And God said. Let the earth 'bring
forth t. grass, the herb yielding seed, ami
the fruit ^tree yielding ""fruit * after his
kinds whose seed is in itself, upon the
earth : and it was so.
12 And the ear-th brought forth grass,
and herb yielding seed after his kind, and
the tree yielding fruit, = whose seed waa
in itself ^, after his kind: and God saw
that it was good.
13 And the evening and the morning
were the third day.
14 ^ And God said. Let there be " lights
in the firmament of the heaven to divide
t the day from the night ; and lee them
Ije for signs, and ° for seasons, and for
days, and years :
15 And let them be for lights in the
firmament of the heaven to give light
upon the earth : and it was so.
16 And God p made "^ two great lights ; the
greater light t to rule the day, and '/ the
lesser hght to rule the night: he made
■■the stars also.
17 And God set them in the firmament of
the heaven to give light upon the earth,
18 And to 'rule over the day and over
Var. Rend.— C7(aj). 1. i Vs. 1—3. In the beginning,
when God created the heaven and the earth— when
the earth was waste and wild, and darkness was upon
the face of the deep, and the spirit (or, breath) of
God was brooding (or, hovering) upon the face of
the water- Then God said, tfce., Ew. Schr. Martinean.
Or else render v. \ as in A. "V., for a superscription
of the chapter, and continue ; Now the earth was
waste and wild, Ac. (as above), and God said.— Geo/,
Ch. 2 j,-_ 5_ ^YiA there was evening and there was
morning, one day. Similarlu throngliout the chapter.
3 V. 11. trees. 'in the several kinds thereof.
So throughout the chapter. ^ V. 12. wherein is the
•^eed thereof. ^ y_ jg, the two.
the night, and to divide the light from the
darlmess : and God saw tliat it was good.
19 And the evening and the morning
were the fourth day.
20 And God said, Let the waters "bring
forth abundantly the || moving creatm-e
that hath flife', and ffovrl i/iiit may fly
above the earth ^ in the t open * fii'mament
of heaven.
21 And "God created great ^ whales, and
every living '" creatiu'e that moveth, which
the waters brought forth abundantly, af-
ter their kind, and every winged fowl
after his kind: and God saw that it was
good.
22 And God blessed them, saying, "Be
fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters
in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the
earth.
23 And the evening and the morning
were the tilth day.
24 IT And God said, Let the earth bring
forth ^ the living creature ^ after his
kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast
of the earth after his kind : and it was so.
25 And God made the beast of the earth
after his kind, and cattle after their kind,
and every thing that creepeth upon the
earth after his kind : and God saw that
it was good.
26 IT And God said, » Let us make man
in our image, after our likeness : and
i/let them have dominion over the fish of
the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and
over the cattle, and over all (3 the earth |8,
and over every creeping thing that creep-
eth upon the eai'th.
27 So God created man in his own image,
' in the image of God created he him ;
"male and female created he them.
28 And God blessed them, and God said
unto them, ' Be fruitful, and multiply,
and replenish the earth, and subdue it :
and have dommion over the fish of the
sea, and over the fowl of the air, and
over every living thing that f moveth upon
the earth.
29 H And God said. Behold, I have given
you every herb t bearing seed, which is
upon the face of all tlie earth, and every
ti-ee, in the which is the fruit of a tree
yielding seed; 'to you it shall be for meat.
30 And to '' every beast of the earth,
and to every 'fowl of the air, and to
every thing that creepeth upon the earth,
wherein there is tlife, / have given every
green herb for meat : and it was so.
31 And / God saw every thing that he
had made, and, behold, •/( was very good.
And the evening and the morning were
the sixth day.
CHAPTER 2.
1 The first salhath. 4 The manner of the crea-
tion. 8 The planting of the garden of Eden, 10
and the river thereof. 17 The tree of knowledge
only forbidden. 19, 20 The naming of the crea-
tures. 21 The making of woman, and inati-
tution of mnrrlage.-
THUS the heavens and the earth were
finished, and "all the ho.st of them.
2 I* And on the sevenlli day God ended
his work which lie had made ; and he
rested on the seventh day fru^ all his
work which he had made.
3 And God 'blessed the seventh day, and
sanctified it: because tliat in it he had
Eccles.V.a'g.
Acts 17. 26,
28, 29.
1 Cor, 11.7.
Eph. 4. 24.
Col. 3. 10.
James 3. 9.
.13.
Vau. Rend.— 'F. 20. Lit. swarm with a swai-m of
living souls. * before the. '^V. 21. sea-monsters.
i°F. 21. Lit, soul. "r. 24. Lit, living souls.
Var. Read.— CAop. 1. V. 26. /3 the living creatures
of the earth, Pcsh. Ew. 01.
The tree of knowledge forbidden.
GENESIS, 3.
Man's shameful fall.
Before
CHRiSl
4U01.
t Hcb.
/ P«. 8. 6.
Seech.O.I
1 Or, tlit
rested from all his work which God
t created and made.
4 II 1 '' These are the ^ penerations of the
heavens and of the earth when they were
created*, ''in the day that the Lokd God
made the earth and the heavens,
5 And every 'plant of the field before
it was in the earth, and every herb of the
field before it prew : for the Loud God
had not /caused it to rain upon the
earth, and there Kos not a man sto till
the frround.
G But II there went up a mist from the
earth, and watered the whole face of the
ground. , ,
7 And the Lord God formed man* to/
the ''dust of the groimd, and 'breathed
into his 'nostrils the breath of life; and
5 ' man became a living soul.
8 II And the Lord God planted "a gar-
den " eastward in » Eden ; and there i' he
put the man whom he had formed.
y And out of the ground made the Lord
God to grow '' every tree that is pleasant to
the sight, and good for food; ''the tree of
life also in the midst of the garden, 'and
the tree of knowledge of good and evil.
10 And a river went out of Eden to
water the garden; and from thence it
was parted, and became into four heads.
1 1 The name of the first in Pison : that
i.i it which compasseth « the whole land
of Havilah, where there is gold ;
12 And the gold of that land u good :
«> there is bdellivim and the onyx stone.
IH And the name of the second river is
Gihon : the same is it that compasseth
the whole land of t Ethiopia.
It And the name of the third river is
"Hiddekel: that is it which goeth ^^ll to-
ward the east of^ Assj-i-ia. And the
fourth river is Euphrates.
1.5 And the Lord God took lithe man,
and yput him into the garden of Eden
to dress it and to keep it.
1() And the Lord God commanded the
man, saying, Of every tree of the garden
t thou mayest freely eat :
17 =But of the tree of the knowledge of
good and evil, " thou shalt not eat of it :
for in the day that thou catest thereof
i-tthou shalt surely die.
18 11 And the Lord God said, It is not
good that the man should be alone; 'I
will make him an help 7 1 meet for him".
19 ' And out of the ground the Lord
God formed every beast of the field, and
every fowl of the air; and /brought them
unto * II Adam to see what he would call
them : and whatsoever * Adam ^ called
every living '" creature that '' was the name
thereof.
20 And 8 Adam tgave names to all cattle,
and to the fowl of the air, and to every
beast of the field; but for Adam there
was not found an help meet for him.
21 And the Lord God caused a o deep
sleep to fall upon » Adam, and he slept :
and he took one of his ribs, and closed
up the flesh instead thereof :
22 And the rib, which the Lord God had
Var. Rend.— (7//«p. 2. > V. ■*. i.e. The above, Ew.
Kn. Uc. : or. The following, Tii. IIii. Ka. ^ i.e. origin.
3 End of subscription of one narrative, or super-
scription of another. * Vs. 1—7. (Tlio text reads
obscurely.) On the day that the Loun God made
the earth and the heaven— when no plants of the
field were yet in the earth, and no herbs of the
field were yet sprouting (because the Lord God had
not sent rain ujion the earth, and there were no
men to till the ground) ; and n mist used to go up,
iVc- then the Loud God formed the man, Ew. Schr.
Mnrtiiiean. C/r, omit ' when,' and put full stop at
end of r. fi, J{>i. Ka. » V. 7. The man. « V. 11.
over against, litr. Kn. Ka. "> V. 18. i.e. to match
him. " Vs. ID— 23. The man (except end of v.
20, where ' Adam '). " V. 19. should call. ^^ Lit.
soul. "wos to bo.
taken from » man, t made he a woman,
and ''brought her unto the man.
2;i And * Adam said. This i» '^ now
■ bone of my bones, and flesh of my
flesh : she shall be called t Woman, be-
cause she was 'taken out of tJIan.
21 ' Therefore shall a man leave his fa-
ther and his mother, and shall cleave
unto liia wife : and ^they shall be one
tiesh.
25 "■ And they were both naked, the man
and his wife, and were not "ashamed.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The terpent deceivcth Ene. 6 ifan'i ihnmefiil
fall. 9 Hod arraiijncth them. 14 Tfte tcrpcnt is
cursed. 15 The promised seed. ]li The punish-
ment of manklud, 21 Their first elathmg. in;
Their catting out of paradise.
"VrOW " the serpent was ' more subtil
iM than any beast of the field which the
Lord God had made. And he said imto
the woman, t Yea, hath God said. Ye shall
not eat of i every tree of the garden V
2 And the woman said unto the serpent.
We may eat of the fruit of the trees of
the garden :
3 ' But of the fruit of the tree which it
in the midst of the garden, God hath
said. Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall
ye touch it, lest ye die.
4 "^ And the serpent said tmto the wo-
man. Ye shall not surely die:
5 For God doth know that in the day ye
eat thereof, then ' your eyes shall be
opened, and ye shall be as '^ gods, know-
ing good and &a\.
G And when the woman saw that the
tree «•«« good for food, and that it vas
t pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be
desired ^to make one wise', she took of
the fruit thereof, /and did eat, and gave
also unto her husband with her; sand ho
did eat.
7 And '' the eyes of them both were
opened, 'and they knew that they were
naked ; and they sewed fig leaves toge-
ther, and made themselves || aprons.
8 And they heard ' the * voice of the
Lord God walking in the garden in the
t cool of the day : and ^ Adam and his
wife ' hid themselves from the presence
of the Lord God amongst the trees of
the garden.
9 And the Lord God called nnto'Adam,
and said unto him. Where art thou ?
10 And he said, I heard thy ■'voice in
the garden, "■ and I was afraid, because I
was naked ; and I hid myself.
11 And ho said, 'WTio told thee that thon
vast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree,
whereof I commanded thee that thou
shouldest not eat ?
12 And the man said, » The woman
whom thou gavest to l>e with me, she
gave me of the tree, and 1 did eat.
13 And the Lord God said unto the wo-
man. What is this that thou hast done ■
And the woman said, <• The sei-pent be-
guiled me, and I did eat.
U And the Lord God said Pnnto the
EciTJcnt, Because thou hast done this,
thou art ^cursed above* all cattle, and
abovo every bea.st of the field ; upon thy
belly shalt thou go, and »dust shalt thou
eat all the days of thy life :
l.'i And I will put enmity between thee
and the woman, and between 'thy seed
and • lier seed ; ' it shall bruise thy head,
and thou shalt bruise his hcol.
IG Unto the woman ho said, I will
greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy con-
cei)tion ; " in sorrow tht)U shalt bring forth |
ITim.ilS.
Var. Rend.— ^= r. 2.S. at la.st. Chap. 3. i r. 1. any.
2 V. .I. Or, God. 3 J'. 0. Or. to look upon. Tu. Kn.
Ka. ■* Vs. 8, 10. sound. » Vs. 8. 9, 20. The man.
* V. U. marked out bv a curse from. Tn. Kn. De. Ka.
Var. Read.— K. 24. ^ they two, Sept. Peth. Yulff,
Targ. Jerui. (similarly Sam.).
Birth of Cain and Abel.
GENESIS, 4, 5.
Lamech and his two tolves.
Kph. 5. 22,
lTiin.2.1l.
to bud.
t Pi. l(M. 14.
/•Eccl. 1. 13.
4 3*. 15.
Ps. 1(M. 29.
Eccl. 3. SO.
& 12. 7.
Rom. 5. 12.
Heb. 9. 27.
t Heb.
Chmak.
II That is.
Like Is. 19.
& 9. 20.
t Heb. at tht
tndi 0/ dayi.
b Num. 18.12,
t Heb.fAftrp,
or. poaf*.
rf Heb. 11. 4.
children ; ■" and thy desire skall he || to thy
husband, and he shall -rule over thee.
17 And unto Adam lie said, > Because
thou hast hearkened unto the voice of
thy wife, ' and hast eaten of the tree, " of
which I commanded thee, saying. Thou
shalt not eat of it : '' cursed vt the ground
for thy sake ; ' in soitow shalt thou eat
of it all the days of thy life ;
18 '' Thorns also and thistles shall it
t bring forth to thee ; and «thou shalt
eat the herb of the field;
19 / In the sweat of thy face shalt thou
eat bread, till thou return unto the
ground ; for out of it wast thou taken :
a for dust thou art, and ''unto dust shalt
thou return.
2U And *Adam called his wife's name
1 1 11 Eve ; 8 because she was * the mother
of all living.
21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did
the Lord God make coats of skins, and
clothed them.
22 II And the Lord God said, ' Behold,
the man is become as one of us, to know
good and evil : and now, lest he put forth
his hand, 'and take also of the tree of
life, and eat, and hve for ever :
23 Therefore the Lord God sent him
forth from the garden of Eden, 'to till
the ground from whence he was taken.
2-t So he drove out the man ; and he
placed "' at the east of the garden of
Eden ^ " Cherubims, and a flaming sword
which turned every way 'J, to keep the
way of the tree of life.
CHAPTER 4.
1 The birtJt, trade, and religion of Cain and
Abel. 8 The murder of Abel. 11 The curse of
Ciiin. 17 £noch, the first city. 19 Lamech and
his two wives. 25 T)ui birth of Seth, -JG and
Ems.
AN D 1 Adam knew Eve his wife ; and
. she conceived, and bare *11 Cain, and
said, 3 I have gotten a man from the
Lord 3.
2 And she again bare his brother fAbel.
And Abel was ta keeper of sheep, but
Cain was "a tiller of the ground.
3 And tin process of time it came to
pass, that Cain brought 'of the fruit of
the ground *an offering* unto the Lord.
4 And Abel, he also brought of ' the fii-st-
lings of his t flock and of the fat thereof.
And the Lord had <^ respect unto Abel
and to his offering :
5 But unto Cain and to his offering he
had not respect. And Cain was very
wroth,* 'and his countenance fell.
6 And the Lord said unto Cain, Why
art thou wroth ? and why is thy counte-
nance fallen?
7/3 If thou doest well, 'shalt thou not
II be accepted ^ V and If thou doest not
well, sin lieth at the door. And || unto
thee ''shall 6 Where is Abel thy brother ? And he
Var. Rend. — 7 F. 20. i.e. Life. « (And rightly
so) for she hath become. Kti. Be. 9 V. 21. the Che-
rubim and tlie blade of the flashing (or, waving)
sword. Chap. 4. I V. 1. The man. ^ As if= a
thing produce went out from the pre-
sence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land
of Nod, on the east of Eden.
17 And Cain knew his wife ; and she con-
ceived, and bare t Enoch : and he builded
a city, 9 and called the name of the city,
after the name of his son, Enoch.
18 And unto Enoch was born Irad : and
Ii-ad begat Mehujael : and Mehujael be-
gat Methusael : and Methusael begat
t Lamech.
ly H And Lamech took imto him two
wives : the name of the one was Adah,
and the name of the other Zillah.
20 And Adah bare Jabal : he was the
father of such as dwell in tents, and of
such as have cattle.
21 And his brother's name was Jubal
he was the 'father of all such as handle
the harp and l" organ.
22 And Zillah, she also bare Tubal-cain,
''/3an tiustructer of0 every artificer i' in
1* brass and iron : and the sister of Tu
bal-cain was Naamah.
23 And Lamech said unto his wives,
Adah and Zillah, Hear my voice ; ye
wives of Lamech, hearken unto my
speech : for |1 I have slain a man 19 jq
my wounding, and a yomig man i'-* |1 to my
hurt.
24 'If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold,
truly 20 Lamech seventy and sevenfold 2".
25 IT And Adam knew his wife again ;
and she bare a son, and ' called his name
t II Seth : For God, said she, hath ap-
pointed me another seed instead of Abel,
whom Cain slew.
26 And to Seth, "to him also there was
born a son ; and he called his name
t Enos : then began men || "■ to call upon
the name of the Lord.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The genealogy, age. and death of the pntriarch.f
from Adam unto Noah. ii4 The godliness and
translation of Enoch.
THIS is the "book of the generations
of lAdam. In the day tliat God
created man, in ^ the likeness of God made
he him ;
2 ' Male and female created he them ;
and blessed thorn, and called their name
' Adam, in the day when they were created.
I Or, Mint
i»ij{ltity is
greatfrthan
t Ps. 79. 12.
a Ezek. 9.
4, 6.
p 2 Kin. 13.
23.
Jer. 23.39.
& 52. 3.
cir. 3875.
t Heb.
Chtimch.
jPs. 19. II.
3874.
r ch. 5. 3.
t Heb.
Sheth.
Epb. 4. 24
Col. 3. 10.
■ ch. 1. 27.
Var. Rend.— 8 r. 11. Or. land. ' r. 13. Or, guilt,
Tu. De. '" V. 14. Or, land. n hide myself. —
'- any one. " V. l.l. Or, Nevertheless, Tu. '* ■
shall be avenged sevenfold, Tu. Kn. De. '^gave
sign to, Ge. Tu. Ka. '« V. 21. pipe. '" V. 22. a
shai-pener of every instrument (?), Tu. De. '« copper.
1' V. Zi. because of. «> V. 24. seventy times seven,
Sept. Vulg. Kamp. -Chap. 5. l Vs. 1—4. Man.
Var. Read.— r. 22. /3 he was the father of, 0?.Cconj."
The genealogies of the patriarchs.
GENESIS, 6,
XVtclcedness of the world. \
Before
CHKIST
3317.
tGr.
Matkuaala.
IMS.
t Gr. .Vot,
Luke 3. 36.
Hcl). a. 7.
3 IT "And lAdam lived an hundred and
thirty years ^, and begat a son in his own
likenes.'?, after his image; and ''called his
name Soth :
4 'And the days of lAdam after he had
begotten Seth were eight hundred years:
/ and he begat sons and daughters :
5 And all the days that Adam lived were
nine hundred and thirty years : s and he
died.
G And Seth lived an hundred and five
years, and '■ begat Enos :
7 And Seth lived after he begat Enos
eight hundred and seven years, and begat
.sons and daughters :
8 And all the days of Seth were nine
hundred and twelve years : and he died.
9 It And Enos lived ninety years, andl be-
gat tCainan:
10 And Enos lived after he begat Cainan
eight hundred and fifteen years, and be-
gat sons and daughters :
U And all the days of Enos were nine
hundred and five years: and he died.
12 It And Cainan lived seventy years, and
begat t Mahalaleel :
13 And Cainan lived after he begat Ma-
halaleel eight hundred and forty years,
and begat sons and daughters :
14 And all the days of Cainan -were nine
hundred and ten years : and he died.
15 % And Mahalaleel lived sixty and five
years, and begat tJared:
16 And Mahalaleel lived after he begat
Jared eight hundred and thirty years,
and begat sons and daughters :
17 And all the days of Mahalaleel were
eight hundred ninety and five years : and
he died.
18 IT And Jared lived an hundred sixty
and two years, and he begat » Enoch :
19 And Jared lived after he begat Enoch
eight hundred years, and begat sons and
daughters :
20 And all the days of Jared were'nine hun-
dred sixty and two years : and he died.
21 II And Enoch lived sixty and five
years, and begat t Methuselah :
22 And Enoch * walked with God after
he begat Methuselah three hundred years,
and begat sons and daughters :
23 And all the days of Enoch were three
hundred sixty and five years:
2t And ' Enoch walked ^vith God : and
he was not ; for God took him.
25 And Methuselah lived an hundred eigh-
ty and seven years, and begat t Laniech :
26 And Methuselah lived after he begat
Lamech seven hundred eighty and two
years, and begat sons and daughters:
27 And all the days of Methu.selah were
nine hundred si.xty and nine years : and
he died.
28 1i And Lamech lived an hundred eigh-
ty and two years, and begat a son :
29 And ho called his name t II Noah, say-
ing. This name shall comfort us concern-
ing our work and toil of our hands, ^ be-
cause of ^ the ground '" which the Lord
hath cursed.
30 And Lamech lived after he begat
Noah five hundred ninety and five years,
and begat sons and daughters :
31 And all the days of Lamech were
seven hundred seventy and seven years :
and he died.
32 And Noah was five hundred years
old : and Noah begat » Shem, Uam, "and
Japheth.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Till- viclrdni-st nf the wnrld. which provotcd
UmCs wr.itli, and cittued the Hood. 8 Xonh
fiiidrth ffrin:c. J4 The order^ fornx^ and ei\d of
Var. Rend. — 2 r. 3. N.B. The Sam. and Sept.
chronologies di£fer considerably from the Hebrew.
See the Commentators. * 7, 21». which comoth
from.
AND it came to pass, "when men be-
. gan to multiply on the face of the
earth, and daughters were bom unto them,
2 That the sons of God saw the daugh-
ters of men that they were fair ; and they
•" took them wives of all which they chose.
3 And the Lord said, ' My spirit shall
not always * j3 strive with/3 ' man, ^ "* for
that he also^ is flesh: *yct '•his days
shall be* an hundred and twenty years.
4 5 There were giants ^ in the earth in
those days ; and also after that, when
the sons of God came in unto the daugh-
ters of men, and they bare children to
them, the same became ^ mighty men ^
which were of old, 'men of renown.
5 It And God saw that the wickedness
of man was great in the earth, and that
ll every ' imagination of the thoughts of
his heart was only evil t continually.
<; And /it repented the Lord that he
had made man on the earth, and it
'J grieved him at his heart.
7 And the Lord said, I will destroy
man whom I have created from the face
of the earth; tboth man, and beast, and
the creeping thing, and the fowls of the
air ; for it repenteth me that I have
made them.
8 But Noah ''found grace in the eyes of
the Lord.
9 It These are the generations of Noah :
' Noah was a just man and li perfect in
his >* generations, and Noah ' walked with
God.
10 And Noah begat three sons, 'Shem,
Ham, and Japheth.
11 The earth also was corrupt ""before
God, and the earth was » tilled with
violence.
12 And God " looked upon the earth, and,
behold, it was coiTupt ; for aU tiesh had
corrupted his way upon the earth.
13 And God said unto Noah, PThe end
of all tiesh is 'come before'^ me; for the
earth is filled with violence through them ;
'I and, behold, I will destroy them i| with
the earth.
14 ',\ Make thee an ark of gopher wood ;
t rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and
Shalt pitch it \vithin and without nvith
pitch.
15 And this is the fashion which thou
Shalt make it of: The length of the ark
shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth
of it fifty cubits, and the height of it
thirty cubits.
IG ^^A window 1" shalt thou make to the
ark, and 'Mn a cubit shalt thou finish it
above"; and the door of the ark shalt
thou set in the side thereof ; with lower,
second, and third stories shalt thou
make it.
17 'And, behold, I, even I, do bring '^a
flood of waters upon the earth, to de-
stroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of
life, from under heaven ; and every thing
that is in the earth shall die.
18 But with thee \dM I establish my co-
venant ; and • thou shalt come into the
ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife,
and thy sons' wives with thee.
19 And of every Uving thing of all fle.sh,
'two of every sort shalt thou bring into
tho ark, to keep them alive with thee ;
they shall be male and female.
d Pf. -8. 39.
£109.
¥h? He-
brew word
tigaifleth
tch. 8.21.
Deut 29.19.
1. 19. 19.
33. 12.
. 16, 17.
* ch. 5. 22.
( ch. 5. 32.
m ch. 7. 1.
n Eick.8.17.
4 2S. 16.
«ab.2.S,17.
och. IS. 21.
tt. U. 2.
k S3. 13, 1*.
& 53. 2, S.
p .lor. 51. IS.
7.2,
t \\c\>.nett4.
r »er. 13.
ch. 7. 4, SI,
1 Pet. 3. 21).
2 Pet. 2. 5.
t ch. 7. 8, 9,
15,16.
V.^R. Rf.xd.— CAap. 6. ' r. .S. rule in, Kn. De. Or, be
humbled in, Ge. Tu. Etc. But see Var. Read.
'■^ since indeed he, De. ; in his erring (r) he, Ge. Tu.
Ew. ^Or. therefore, Tu. Kn.; Lit. and. * let his
days be. ^ V. 4. The giants arose. Comp. Num. 13.
.SS. " the mighty men. ' the men. * I'. 9. i.e.
contemporaries. ' I'. IS. i.e. determined upon by.
1" r. 10. Or, A roof, Schu. Ew. " Lit. uip) to
from above ; i.e. the window was to be a cubit
below the roof (:-), Kn. De. ^V. 17. the.
Var. Read. — Chap. 6. V. 8. /5 dwell {or, sojourn)
in, 01. and probably Sept. Targ. Pesh. Vuli;. (I.)
Noah entereth the ark.
GENESIS, 7,
The ark resteth on Ararat.
Bsfore
CHKIST
24JS.
Matl.24.3S.
Luke 17. 26
Heb. 11.7.
1 tet. 3. 20,
2 Pet. 2. 5.
6 ch. 6. 9.
Ps.33 18,19.
Prov. 10. 9.
2 Pet. 2. 9.
1 Pet. 3. 20.
2 Pet. 2. 5.
m ver. 2. 3,
8,9.
20 Of fowls after their kind, and of
cattle after their kind, of every creeping
thing of the eai-th atter his Idud, two of
every foH "shall come unto thee, to keep
them alive.
21 And take thou unto thee of all food
that is eaten, and thou shalt gather it
to thee ; and it shall bo for food for
thee, and for tliem.
22 "Thus did Noah: ■'according to all
that God commanded him, so did he.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Noah, with his fumUy, and tho living creatures,
enter into the ark. 17 T?t€ beginning, increase,
and coutinuauee of the fiood.
AN D the Lord said unto Noah, " Come
thou and all thy house into the ark ;
for '' thee have I seen righteous before
me in this generation.
2 Of every 'clean beast thou shalt take
to thee by t sevens, the male and his
female: ""and of bea.sts that are not clean
by twp, the male and his female.
'A Of fowls also of the air/S by sevens,
the male and the female; to keep seed
aUve upon the face of all the earth.
■t For yet seven days, and I will cause
it to rain upon the earth ' forty days
and forty nights; and every living sub-
stance that I h.ave made wiU I t destroy
from off the face of the earth.
5 / And Noah did according unto all
that the Lord commanded him.
(i And Noah xraa six hundred years old
when the flood of waters was upon the
earth.
7 11 ."And Noah went in, and his sons,
and his wife, and bis sons' wives with
him, into the ark, because of the waters
of the flood.
8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that
are not clean, and of fowls, and of every
thing that creepeth upon the earth,
9 There went in two and two unto Noah
into the ark, the male and the female,
as God had commanded Noah.
10 And it came to pass II after seven
days, that the waters of the flood were
upon the earth.
11 1i In the six hundredth year of Noah's
life, in the second month, the seven-
teenth day of the month, the same day
were all *■ the fountains of the great deep
broken up, and the U ' windows of heaven
were opened.
12 ' And the rain was upon the earth
forty days and forty nights.
13 In the selfsame day ' entered Noah,
and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the
sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the
tlu'ee wives of his sons with them, into
the ark;
li •" They, a,nd every beast after his kind,
and all the cattle after their kind, and
every creeping thing that creepeth upon
the earth after his kind, and every fowl
after his kind, every bird of every tsort.
15 And they " wont in unto Noah into
the ark, two and two of aU flesh, wherein
i» the breath of life.
16 And they that went in, went in male
and fem,ile of all flesh, " as God had
comrnanded him : and the Lord shut
17 I" And the flood was forty days upon
the earth; and the waters increased, and
bare up the ark, and it was lift up above
the earth.
IS And the waters prevailed, and were
increased gi-eatly upon the earth ; i and
the ark went upon the face of the waters.
I'J And the waters prevailed exceedingly
upon the earth; '"and all the high 'hills,
that iccre under the whole heaven, were
covered.
Var. Rend.— CAn;). 7. ' F. 19. mountains.
Var. Read.— C'A(/;'. 7. Y. 8. /3 Sam. Sept. Penh, in-
sert, which are clean.
20 Fifteen cubits upward did the waters
prevail ; and the mountains were covered
21 'And all flesh died that moved upon
the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle,
and of beast, and of '■^ every creeping
thing that creepeth^ upon the earth, and
every man :
22 All in ' whose nostrils n-as t the breath
of life, of all that jtas in the dry land,
died.
23 And every living substance was de-
stroyed which was upon the face of the
ground, both man, and cattle, and the
creeping things, and the fowl of the hea-
ven : and they were destroyed from the
earth : and " Noah only remained alive,
and they that tcere with him in the ark.
24 "■ And the waters prevailed upon the
earth an hundred and flfty days.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The waters astwage. 4 The ark resteth on Ara-
rat. 7 The raven and the dove, 15 Noah, being
commanded, 18 goeth forth of the ark. 20 JJe
buildeth an altar, and affereth sacrifice, 21 which
God accepteth, and promiseth to curse the earth
AND God " remembered Noah, and every
XX living thing, and all the cattle that
loas with him in the ark : '' and God made
a wind to pass over the earth, and the
waters asswaged ;
2 ' The fountains also of the deep and
the windows of heaven were stopped, and
'' the rain from heaven was restrained ;
3 And the waters retui-ned from off the
earth t continually : and after the end ' of
the hundred and fifty days the waters
were abated.
4 And the ark rested in the seventh
month, on the seventeenth day of the
month, upon the mountains of Ararat.
5 And the waters t decreased continu-
ally until the tenth month : in the tenth
month, on the first day of the month,
were the tops of the mountains seen.
6 U And it came to pass at the end of
forty days, that Noah opened / the win-
dow of the ark wliich he had made:
7 And he sent forth ' a raven, which
went forth fto and fro, until the waters
were dried up from off the earth.
8 /SAlso he sent forth 'a dove from him,
to see if the waters were abated from
off the face of the gromid;
9 But the dove found no rest for the
sole of her foot, and she returned unto
him into the ark, for the waters were on
the face of the whole earth: then he put
forth his hand, and took her, and tpuUed
her in luito liim into the ark.
10 And he stayed yet other seven days;
and again he sent forth the dove out of
the ark;
11 And the dove came in to him in the
evening ; and, lo, in her mouth u-as an
olive leaf pluckt off : so Noah knew that
the waters were abated from off the earth.
12 And he stayed yet other seven days;
and sent forth the dove; which retiumed
not again tmto him any more.
13 II And it came to pass in the six
hundredth and first year, in the first
month, the first day of the month, the
waters were dried up from off the earth:
and Noah removed the covering of the
ark, and looked, and, behold, the face of
the gi-ound was dry.
14 iUid in the second month, on the
seven and twentieth day of the mouth,
was the earth dried.
15 H And God spake unto Noah, saying,
10 Go forth of the ark, o thou, and thy
Var. Rend. — ^ V. 21. all the swarming creatures that
swanu. Chap. 8. ' Vs. 7, 8. the.
Var. Read.— C//a/>. 8. T. 8. /3 And Noah waited
seven days, and, Ol. Comp. v». 10, 12.
God blesseth Noah,
GEXESIS, 0, 10.
Death of Konh.
Before
C H K 1 S '
is.
d ch. 1,
cb
8.
18.
I>
54
9.
p.
U.
M
.9.
ch
17
11.
17 Bi-inf? forth with thee '■ every living
thiiij,' that is with tliee, of all flesh, huth
of fowl, and of cattle, and of every creep-
insr thing that creepeth upon the earth ;
that they may breed abundantly in the
earth, and ' be fruitful, and multiply
upon the earth.
IS And Noah *ent forth, and hi.? sons,
and his wife, and his sons' wives with liim :
lU Every beast, every creeping thing, and
every fowl, and vi'hatsoever creepeth upon
the earth, after their t kinds, went forth
out of the ark.
20 If And Noah builded an altar unto
the Lord; and took of 'every clean beast,
and of every clean fowl, and ofEered burnt
offerings on the altar.
21 And the Lord smelled 2 if a sweet sa-
vom- ; and the Lord said in his heart,
I will not again "• curse the ground any
more for man's sake ; || for the " imagina-
tion of man's heart is evil from his youth;
» neither will I again smite any more
every thing living, as I have done.
22 y t While the earth remaineth, seed-
time and harvest, and cold and heat, and
.summer and winter, and 9 day and night
shall not cease.
CHAPTEB 9.
1 God blcsseth Noah. 4 Blood and murder are
/orbtddcn. 8 God's covenant, 13 signified by the
rainbow. 18 Noah replenisheth the world, -M
planteth a vineyard, 111 is drunlcen, and nv,ekcd
of his son, 25 curseth Canaan, 26 blesseth Shem,
'.7 praycth for Jupheth, 29 and dieth.
AND God blessed Noah and his sons,
. and said unto them, » Be fruitful,
and multiply, and replenish the earth.
2 ""And the fear of you and the dread
of you shall be upon every beast of the
earth, and upon every fowl of the air,
upon all that moveth upoyi the earth, and
upon all the fishes of the sea; into your
hand are they delivered.
S ' Every moving thing that liveth shall
be meat for you ; even as the '' green
herb have I given you 'all things.
i f But flesh ^vith the i life thereof, which
is the blood thereof, shall ye not eat.
5 And surely your blood ^of your ^ lives
will I require ; a at the hand of every beast
will I require it, and * at the hand of
man ; at the hand of every ' man's ■* bro-
ther will I require the ^life of man.
G * Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by
man shall his blood be shed : ' for in
the image of God made he man.
7 And you, •" be ye fruitful, and multi-
ply ; bring forth abundantly in the earth,
and multiply therein.
H ir And God spake unto Noah, and to
his sons with him, saying,
y And I, " behold, I establish « my co-
venant with you, and with your seed
after you ;
10 PAnd with evei-y living 6 creature that
is with you, of the fowl, of the cattle,
and of every beast of the earth with you ;
from all that go out of the ark, to every
beast of the earth.
11 And ^I will establish my covenant
with you ; neither shall all flesh be cut
off any more by the waters of a flood ;
neither shall there any more be a flood
to destroy the earth.
12 And God said, ■• This is the token of
tlie covenant which I make between mo
and you and every living 6 creature that
M with you, for perpetual generations :
L-J I do set 'my bow in the cloud, and
It shall be for a token of a covenant be-
tween me and the earth.
11 And it shall come to pass, when I
bring a cloud over the earth, that the
bow shall be seen in the cloud:
Var. REND.-^r. 21. the. aiap. 9. » T. 4. soul.
Cp. Lev. 17. 10, 14. =* V. 5. Or, for, Kn. Ka. » souls,
♦ I.e. kinsman. ^goul. 6 y,_ jq^ j,^ 15^ 10 ^^j g^^j^
1.5 And " I will remeniVjor my covenant,
which is between me and you and every
living 6 creature of all flesh ; and the
waters shall no more become a flood to
destroy all flesh.
16 And the bow shall be in the cloud ;
and I will look upon it, that I may re-
member «- the everlasting covenant be-
tween God and every living ^ creature of
all flesh that in upon the earth.
17 And God said unto Noah, This jg
the token of the covenant, which I have
established between me and all flesh that
is upon the earth.
18 IF And the sons of Noah, that went
forth of the ark, were Shein, and Ham,
and Japheth : ' and Ham is the father of
t Canaan.
19 y These are the three sons of Noah :
' and 7 of them was the whole earth over-
spread?.
2U And Noah 8 began to he °an husband-
man, and he planted x a vineyard : .
21 And he drank of the wine, ""and was
drunken ; and he was uncovered within
his tent.
22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw
the nakedness of his father, and told his
two brethren without.
23 'And Shem and Japheth took 9 a gar-
ment 9, and laid it upon both their
shoulders, and went backward, and co-
vered the nakedness of their father ; and
their faces u-ere backward, and they saw
not their father's nakedness.
24 And Noah awoke from his ^vine, and
knew what his younger son had done
unto him.
25 And he said, •' Cursed be Canaan ; ' a
servant of servants shall he be unto his
brethren.
26 And he said, /Blessed he the Lord
God of Shem; and ^Canaan shall bei"
l| his servant.
27 "God shall 11 li enlarge J.ipheth, J and
12 he shall 1^ dwell in the tents of Shem;
and 10 Canaan shall be'fhi.s servant.
28 IT And Noah lived after the flood
three hundred and fifty years.
29 And all the days of Noah were nine
hundred and fifty yeais: and be died.
CHAPTER 10.
1 The generations of Noah. 2 The sons of Japheth.
b The S07U of nam. 8 Nimrod the first mo-
mirclu 21 The tons of Shem.
'fJ OW these are the generations of the
X^ sons of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Ja-
pheth : " and imto them were sons bom
after the flood.
2 I- The sons of Japheth; Comer, and
Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tu-
bal, and Meshech, and Tiras.
3 And the sons of Gomer; Ashkenaz,
and Riphath, and Togarmali.
4 And the sons of Javan ; Ehshah, and
Tarshish, Kittini, and 1| Dodanim.
5 iRy these were <^the isles of the Gen-
tiles divided 1 in their lands ; every one
alter his tongue, after their families, in
their nations.
6 H '' And the sons of Ham ; Cusb, and
Mizraim, and Phut, and Caiman.
7 And the sons of Cush ; Solia, and
Havilah, and Sabtah, and Ra.oniah, and
Sabtechah : and the sons of Kaamah ;
Shebo, and Dedan.
8 And Cush begat Nimrod : he began
to be a mighty one in the earth.
9 He was a mighty ' lumier / before
Ezck. IC.6O.
u ch. 17. 13,
it. RoJa.
: Ps. -2. 10.
Jer. 2. 10.
A25. 2S.
Zcph.3. 11.
JlChr. 1.8,
Var. Rend.— 7 r. 19. from these (as from centres)
were the whole (people of) the eai-th spread abroad,
Kn. De. e V. 20. Or, being a husbandman, began to
plant, Luz. De. Svhr. 9 )-. is. the upper-garment (of
their father). 10 Kg. 20, 27. let Canaan be. '• V. 27.
Let God. '» let him. Chap. 10. ' V. ,'>. From these
did (the people of) the seaboard parts of the uatioiu
separate themselves, Kn. De.
The generations of \oah.
GENESIS, 11.
The co7ifuswn of tongues.
g Mic. 5. 6.
tGr.
Babylon,
iOt.hewenI
Assyria.
I Or, Ihe
strecUofthi
Num. 3». 2
Jos7l2.7,S.
Arpachthad.
t Heb.
cir. -2247.
II Or, eait-
bumiuff.
the Lord : wlierefore it is said. Even as
Niiurod tlxe mighty hunter before the
LOKD.
10 a And the beginning of his kingdom
was t Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and
Cabieh, iu the land of Shinar.
11 Out of that land i| went forth As-
Bhur, and builded Nineveh, and =* || the
city Rehoboth-, and Calah,
12 And Kesen between Nineveh and
Calah: the same m ^a great city.
13 And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Ana-
mim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim,
14 And Pathriisim, and Casluhim, C-out
of whom came Philistim,) and Caphto-
rim.
15 IT And Canaan begat t Sidon his first-
bora, and Heth,
16 And the Jebusite, and the Amorite,
and the Girga-site,
17 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and
the Sinite,
IS And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite,
and the Hamathite : and afterward were
the famiUes of the Canaanites spread
abroad.
19 • And the border of the Canaanites
was from Sidon, as thou comest to Gerar,
unto t Gaza ; as thou goest, unto Sodom,
and Gomorrah, and Admah, and Zeboim,
even unto Lasha.
20 These are the sons of Ham, after
their famiUes, after their tongues, in
their countries, atid in their nations.
21 IT Unto Shem also, the father of all
the cliildren of Eber, -ithe brother of
Japheth the elder*, even to him were
children born.
22 The * children of Shem ; Elam, and
Asshur, and tArphaxad, and Lud, and
Aram.
23 And the children of Aram; Uz, and
Hul, and Gether, and Mash.
24 And Arpha.xad begat t ' Salah ; and
Salah begat Eber.
25 '" And imto Eber were born two sons :
the name of one was \\ Peleg ; for in his
days ^was the earth divided ^j and his
brother's name was Joktan.
26 And Joktan begat Almodad, and She-
leph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah,
27 And Hadoram, and Uzal, and Dilclah,
28 And Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba,
29 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab :
all these were the sons of Joktan.
30 And their dwelling was from Mesha,
as thou goest imto Sephar ^a mount of
the east.
31 These are the sons of Shem, after
their families, after their tongues, in
their lands, after their nations.
32 « These are the families of the sons
of Noah, after their generations, in their
nations : " and ' by these were the na-
tions divided' in the earth after the
flood.
CHAPTER 11.
1 One language in the world. 3 The building of
BabH. 5 7'ke cntifusion of tongues. 10 The
gmerationt of SItcm. 27 The generations of
Terah the father of Abram. 31 Terah goeth
from Cr to Bimin.
AND the whole earth was of one tlan-
-tV. guage, and of one t speech.
2 And it came to pass, as they jour-
neyed II from tlie east, that they found
a plain in the land of Shuiar; and they
dwelt there.
3 And t they said one to another. Go
to, let us make brick, and t burn them
throughly. And thev had brick for stone,
and slime had they for morter.
Var. Rend.— 2 r. 11. Rehoboth-Ir. » r. 12. the.
- — * V. 21. So the accents. Or, the elder brother of
Japheth, Tu. Kn. Be. Ka. The early interpreters are
du-ided. 5 V. 25, Or, did (the people ofi the eaith
divide themselves, De. " V. 80. the. ' F. 82. from
these did the nations separate themselves, Kn. De.
4 And they said, Go to, let us build us
a city and a tower, "whose top mai/ reach
unto heaven ; and let us make us a
I name, lest we be scattered abroad upon
the face of the whole earth.
5 ' And the Lord came down to see the
city and the tower, which the children
of men builded.
6 And the Lord said. Behold, 'the peo-
ple is one, and they have all ■' one
language ; and this they begin to do :
and now nothing will be 2 restrained
from them 2, which they have 'imagined
to do.
7 Go to, / let us go down, and there
confound their language, that they may
Snot understand one another's speech.
8 So * the Lord scattered them abroad
from thence ' upon the face of all the
earth : and they left off to build the
city.
9 Therefore is the name of it called
II Babel ; * because the Lord did there
confoimd the language of all the earth:
and from thence did the Lord scatter
them abroad upon the face of all the
earth.
10 IT 2 ' These are the generations of
Shem 3 : Shem teas an hundred years old,
and begat Arpha.xad two years after the
flood:
11 And Shem lived after he begat Ar-
pliaxad five hundred years, and begat
sons and daughters.
12 And Arphaxad lived five and thirty
years, '" and begat Salah :
13 And /3 Ai-phaxad hved after he begat
Salah (3 four hundred and three years,
and begat sons and daughters.
14 Ajid Salah lived thirty years, and be-
gat Eber :
15 And Salah lived after he begat Eber
four hundred and three years, and begat
sons and daughters.
16 " And Eber lived four and thirty years,
and begat " Peleg :
17 And Eber lived after he begat Peleg
four hundred and thiily years, and begat
sons and daughters.
IS And Peleg lived thirty years, and be-
gat Reu:
19 And Peleg lived after he begat Reu
two hundred and nine years, and begat
sons and daughters.
20 And Reu Uved two and thirty years,
and begat P Serug :
21 And Reu lived after he begat Serug
two hundred and seven years, and begat
sons and daughters.
22 And Serug Uved thirty years, and be-
gat Nahor :
23 And Serug lived after he begat Nahor
two himdred years, and begat sons and
daughters.
24 And Nahor lived nine and twenty
years, and begat t Terah :
25 AJnd Nahor lived after he begat Terah
an hundred and nineteen years, and be-
gat sons and daughters.
26 And Terah lived seventy years, and
'begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran.
27 IT Now these are the generations of
Terah : Terah begat Abram, Nahor, and
Haran; and Haran begat Lot.
2S And Haran died before his father Te-
rah in the land of his nativity, in Ur of
the C'haldees.
29 And Abram and Nahor took them
wives : the name of Abram 's mfe van
' Sural ; and the name of Nahor's wife.
Vab. Rend.— CAop. 11. > V. i. Or, mark, Sefiu. Th.;
memorial, De. ^ V. 6. i.e. miattainable. '^V. 10.
N.B. The chronology of the Sam. and Sept. texts,
especially that of the latter, differs remarkably from
that of the Hebrew. See the Commentators.
Var. Read. — Cliap. 11. V. 13. /3 Sept. ini=crts
Cainun between Arphaxad and Salah. Comp. Luke
3. 36.
God callctli Abratn.
GENESIS, 12. 13.
Ahram and Lot part asunder.
c ch. 2i. 35.
rf ch. 28. 4.
Gal. 3. 14.
e ch. 27. 29.
& 22. 18.
& 26. 4.
Ps. 72. 17.
Acts 3. 25.
Gsl. 3. 8.
F ch. 13. 4.
t Ileh. 1)1
ffriiny and
» ih. 13. 3.
lech. 20.11.
*26.7.
xch. 80. 5,
clr.
'Milcah, the daughter of Haran, the fa-
ther of Milcah, and the father of Iscah.
30 But " Sarai was barren ; she had no
chUd.
31 And Terah "took Abram his son, and
Lot tlie son of Havan his son's son, and
Sarai his daughter in law, hi.s son Abram's
wife ; and /3 they went forth with them /3
from " Ur of tne Chaldees, to go into
y the land of Canaan ; and they came un-
to Haran, and dwelt there.
32 And the days of Terah were two hun-
dred and .five years: and Terah died in
Haran.
CHAPTER 12.
1 God cilUth Abram, atnt > i . ir. i , ,,,,/r, a
lie IS
■ ifoth
7 whicJi is promh
driven by a famine int
hiin fcitjn his wife to b ' ... A irttoh,
haviiitj taken her from litiii, b>j ^(wjiu^ n, cutn-
petlvd to restore her.
1 'Vr O "W the ° Lord had said i unto A-
JLN bram, Get thee out of thy coimtry,
and from thy kindred, and from thy fa-
ther's house, unto a land that I will shew
thee :
2 '' And I will make of thee a great na-
tion, 'and 1 will bless thee, and make
thy name great ; '' and thou shalt be a
blessing :
3 'And I will bless them that bless thee,
and curse liiin that curseth thee : / and
^ in thee shall all families of the earth
^be blessed^.
4 So Abram departed, as the Lord had
spoken unto him ; and Lot went with
him : and Abram u-iix seventy and five
years old when he departed out of Ha-
ran.
5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and
Lot his brother's son, and all their sub-
stance that they had gathered, and s the
souls that they had gotten '■ in Haran-
and they went forth to go into the land
of Canaan ; and into the land of Canaan
they came.
0 ir And Abram • passed through the
land unto the place of Sichem, '< unto
the ■'plain of Moreh. 'And the Canaanite
ipas then in the land.
7 "' And the Lord appeared unto Abram,
and said, " Unto thy seed will I give this
laud : and there builded he an " altar un-
to the Loud, wiio appeared imto him.
8 And he removed from thence unto a
mountain on the east of Beth-el, and
pitched his tent, having Beth-el on the
west, and Hai on the east : and there he
builded an altar unto the Lord, and
T called upon the name of the Lord.
9 And Abram journeyed, t ' going on
still toward the ^ south.
10 II And there was ■■ a famine in the
land; and Abram 'went down into ligypt
to sojourn there ; for the famine was
' grievous in the land.
H And it came to pass, when he was
come near to enter into Egypt, that he
said unto Sarai his ^\ife. Behold now, I
know that thou art " a fair woman to
look ujjon :
12 Therefore it shall come to pass, when
the Egyptians shall see thee, that they
shall say, This is his wife : and they ""will
kill me, but they will save thee alive.
IS ' Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister :
that it may be well with me for thy
sake ; and my soul Bball live because of
thee.
14 ^ And it como to pass, that, when
Var. Rend. — C//«;). 12. > r. 1. And the Lord said.
•* V. 8. Or, through, Tii. ; or, by (as a formula!,
A'». Ew. ' Or, ble.ss themselves. * V. C. oak.
» V. y. south country ; Jhb. Kegeb.
VAR. Read. — V. 31. p he went forth with them,
Peeh.; he brought them forth, Sept. Sam. Vuli/.
out of Egypt. 7 By dis-
inmler. Iv Lot gneth to
toeth the promise to
Jlebrojh uiid there
Abram was come into Egypt, the Egs'p-
tians y beheld the woman that she tca»
very fair.
1.5 The princes also of Pharaoh saw her,
and commended her before Pharaoh : and
the woman was ' taken into Pharaoh's
house.
16 Aiid he " entreated Abram well for
her sake : and he had sheep, and oxen,
and he asses, and menser\'Bnts, and maid-
servants, and she asses, and camels.
17 And the Lord 'plagued Pharaoh and
his house with great plagues because of
Sarai Abram's wife.
IS And Pharaoh called Abram, and said,
' WTiat is this that thou hast done unto
me ':' why didst thou not tell me that she
!(•«« thy wife ?
19 Why saidst thou, She is my sister ?
<5 so I might have taken "^ her to me to
wife : now therefore behold thy wife, take
her, and go thy way.
20 ■'And Pharaoh commanded his men
concerning him : and they ' sent him Sr
way', and his wife, and all that he had.
CHAPTER IS.
1 Abram and Lot return
agreement they part a
wicked Sodom. 14 Ued r.
Abram. ly He remooeth
buildeth an altar,
AND Abram went up out of Egypt,
. he, and his wife, and all that he
had, and Lot with him, "into the > south.
2 '> And Abram u-as very rich in cattle,
in silver, and in gold.
3 And he went ^'on his journeys ^ 'from
the 1 south even to Beth-el, imto the
place where his tent had been at the be-
ginning, between Beth-el and Hai ;
i Unto the ■'place of the altar, which he
had made there at the first : and there
Abram ' called on the name of the Lord.
5 II And Lot also, which went with A-
bram, had flocks, and herds, and tents.
6 And /the land was not able to bear
them, that they might dwell together: for
their substance was great, so that they
could not dwell together.
7 And there was na, strife between the
herdmen of Abram's cattle and the herd-
men of Lot's cattle: ''and the Canaanite
and the Perizzite dwelled then in the
laud.
S And Abram said unto Lot, ' Let there
be no strife, I pray thee, between me and
thee, and between my herdmen and thy
herdmen ; for we lie t brethren.
9 ' Is not the whole land before thee ?
will go to the right; or if thou depart
to the right hand, then I will go to the
left.
10 And Lot lifted up liis eyes, and beheld
all '" the ^ plain of Jordan, that it teas well
watered every where, before the Lord " de-
stroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, " ei-cii as
the garden of the Lord, like the laud of
Egypt, as thou comest unto /3 1' Zoar.
11 Thou Lot chose him all the * plain of
Jordan; and Lot joiu-neyed east: and they
separated themselves the one from the
other.
12 Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan,
and Lot t dwelled in the cities of the
^ plain, and ■■ pitched Aw tent * toward
Sodom.
13 But the men of Sodom • ircre wicked
and 'sinners before the Loud e.xceediugly.
11 1i And the Lord said unto Abram,
after that Lot " was separated from him,
Lift up now thine eyes, and look from
Var. Rend. — "5 r. 19. so that I took. ' V. 20.
brought liim on his way. Chap.li. ' IV. 1, .S. south
country. V.Z. by stages. * r». 10, 11, 12. circle.
* V. 12. 08 far ns.
Var. Read.— C/i. 13. r. 10. |3 Zoan,Pi«A. Get. (I.)
Tlie battle of the l:ings.
GENESIS, 14, 15,
God encourageth Abram.
Si is. IS.
& i*. 7."
& 26. 4.
Num.34.12.
Deut. 34.4,
Acts?. 5.
»aChr.S0,7.
Ps. S7. n.
Si 112.2.
Sl 23. 14.
&32. 12.
Zx. 32. IS.
Num.S3.10.
Dent. 1. 10.
1 Kin. 4. 20.
lClir.27.23.
Is. 4S. 19.
Jer. 33. 22.
Rom. 4. 16,
17, 18.
Hcb. U.12.
o ch. 14. 13.
3 ch. 15. 20.
Deut. 3. 11.
» Josh. 13.4.
b 13. 12.
i Deut. 2. 20.
t Deut. 2.
lOill.
nch. 11.3.
o --h. 19. 17,
! Or, in-
wch. 15.3.
& 17. 12, 27.
Ecclet. 2. 7.
» Deut. 34. 1,
Judg. 18.29,
the place where thou art •"northward,
and southward, and eastward, aud west-
ward :
15 For all the land which thou seest,
' to thee will I give it, and 'J to thy
seed for ever.
16 And ' I will make thy seed as the
dust of the earth : so that if a man can
number the dust of the earth, then shall
thy seed also bo numbered.
17 Arise, walk tlu-ough the land in the
length of it and in the breadth of it ;
for I will give it unto thee.
18 Then Abram removed his tent, and
came and " dwelt ^ in the t plain ^ of
Mamre, ''which is in Hebron, aud built
there an altar unto the Lord.
CHAPTER U.
I The battle of four kingx against five, 12 Lot is
take7i prisoner. 34 Abvavi resctmth him. 18
Melchizcdck blcsseth Abram. 20 Abram giveth
him tithe. 23 The rest of the spoil, his part-
ners hiving had their portions, he restorcth to
the king of Sodom.
AND it came to pass /3in the da.vs of/3
. Amraphel king » of Shinar, Ai-ioch
king of Ellasar, Ohedorlaomer king of
» Elam, and Tidal king of nations ;
2 That these made war with Bera king
of Sodom, and with Birsha king of Go-
morrah, Shinab king of ' Admah, and
Shemeber king of Zeboiim, and the king
of Bela, which is •' Zoar.
8 All these were joined together ^in the
vale of Siddim, 'which is the salt sea.
4 Twelve years / they served Chedorla-
omer, and in the thirteenth year they
rebelled.
5 And in the fourteenth year came Che-
dorlaomer, and the kings that were with
him, and smote » the Rephaims ^ in Ash-
teroth Kamaim, and ''the Zuzims in Ham,
* and the Emiais in 1| Shaveh Kiriathaim,
6 'And the Horites in their mount
Seir, unto || El-paran, which is by the
wilderness.
7 And they returned, and came to En-
mishpat, which is Kadesh, and smote all
the country of the Amalekites, and also
the Amorites, that dwelt "* in Hazezon-
tamar.
8 And there went out the king of So-
dom, and the king of Gomorrah, and
the king of Admah, and the king of
Zeboiim, and the king of Bela (the same
is Zoar ;) and they joined battle with
them in the vale of Siddim;
9 With Chedorlaomer the king of Elam,
and with Tidal king of nations, and Am-
raphel king of Shinar, and Arioch king
of Ellasar ; four kings with five.
10 And the vale of Siddim was fiiU of
2 " slimepits ; and the kings of Sodom
and GomoiTah fled, and fell there ; and
they that remained fled " to the mountain.
11 And they took Pall the goods of So-
dom and Gomorrah, and all their victuals,
and went their way.
12 And they took Lot, Abram's 9 bro-
ther's son, ■■ who dwelt in Sodom, and
his goods, and departed.
13 •! And there came one that had es-
caped, and told Abram the Hebrew ; for
' ho dwelt in the plain of Mamro the
Amorite, brother of Eshcol, and brother
of Aner : ' and these were confederate
with Abram.
li And when Abram heard that " his
Ijrothor was taken captive, he ^ II armed
his 11 trained servants, <•> born in his own
house, three hundred and eighteen, and
pursued them •'unto Dan.
15 And he divided himself against them.
Var. Rend.— 5 r. 18. by the oaks. Chap. It. i V. 3.
(and came) into ; or, against. » V. 10. springs of
naphtha. s r. U. let loose.
Var. Read.— OAo/). 11. V. 1. /3 in the days of Abram
that, Ew. (conj.)
he and his servants, by night, and ^ smote
them, and pm-sued them unto Hobah,
wliich is on the left hand of Damascus.
lU And he brought back ' all the goods,
and also brought ag.ain his brother Lot,
aud his goods, and the women also, aud
the people.
17 ^ And the king of Sodom "went out
to meet him ' after his return from tlie
slaughter of Chedorlaomer, and of the
kings that were with him, at the valley
of Shaveh, which is the 'king's dale.
18 And '' Melchizedek king of Salem
brought forth bread and wine: and he
«a,« <■ the priest of / the most high God.
1!) A-nd he blessed him, and said, 'J Bless-
ed be Abram of the most high God,
^ ^ possessor of heaven and earth :
20 And ' blessed be the most high God,
which hath delivered thine enemies into
thy hand. Aiid he gave him tithes 'of all.
21 And the lung of Sodom said unto
Abram, Give me the t persons, and take
the goods to thyself.
22 And Abram said to the king of So-
dom, I 'have lift up mine hand unto the
Lord, the most liigh God, '"the ■'pos-
sessor of heaven and earth,
23 That "I will not take from a thread
even to a shoelatchct, and that I will
not take any thing that is thine, lest
thou shouldest say, I have made Abram
rich :
2t Save only that which the yoimg men
have eaten, and the portion of the men
" which went with me, Aner, Eshcol, and
Mamre; let them take their portion.
CHAPTER 15.
1 God encourageth Abram. 2 Abram complaineth
for want of an heir. 4 God promiseth him, a
son, and a muitipli/ing of his seed, fi Abram is
justifu-d by faith. 7 Cav/ian is i>romised again,
and confirmed hi/ a sign, 12 and a vision.
AFTER these things the word of the
. Lord came imto Abram " in a vision,
saying, *■ Fear not, Abram : I am thy
' shield, 1 and thy exceeding •> great re-
ward 1.
2 And Abram said. Lord God, what wilt
thou give me, ' seeing I ^ go childless,
and the ^ steward of my house *pis this
Eliezer of Damascus /3 * ?
3 And Abram said. Behold, to me thou
hast given no seed : and, lo, / one boru
in my house is mine heir.
•l And, behold, the word of the Lord
eame unto him, saying, This shall not
be thine heir ; but he that o shall come
forth out of thine own bowels shall be
thine heir.
5 And he brought him forth abroad, and
said. Look now toward heaven, and ''tell
the 'stars, if thou be able to nimiber
them : and he said imto him, '' So shall
thy seed be.
0 And he ' believed in the Lord ; and
he "counted it to him for righteousness.
7 And he said unto him, I am the Lord
that " brought thee out of " Ur of the
Chaldees, r to give thee this land to in-
herit it.
8 And he said. Lord God, i whereby shall
I know that I shall inherit it ■■
9 And he said unto him. Take mo an
heifer of three years old, and a she goat
of three years old, and a ram of three
years old, and a turtledove, and a young
pigeon. „ ,
in And he took unto him all these, and
■• divided them in the midst, and laid
Var. Rend.-* Vs. 10, 22. Or, framer, Ge. Ew. Be. Ka.
Chap. 15. I r. 1. thy reward (shall bci exceeding
great. * r. 2. go hence, i.e. die. 3 possessor.— —
* (will be) Daraapcus, (namely) Eliezer, De. Ke. ; (.will
be) Damascus (the city) of Eliezer, Ew. Di. But see
Var. Read.
Var. Read. — C7/np. 15. F. 2. /3 is Eliezer, Hi. Tu.
01. (omitting ' Damascus ' as a gloss.)
Sarai giveth Hagar to Abram.
GENESIS, 16, 17.
Abram's name is chaitged.
Vt. 105. 25.
I El. 6. 6.
Deut. 6. 22.
y E<. 13. 30.
Ps. 105. 37.
> Job 5. 26.
. 15.23.
.; Til. 2. 9.
1 I'el. 3. 18.
r ch. 17. 30.
St 21. IH.
» 23. 12.
^ each piece one against another ^ : but
• the birds divided he not.
11 And when the 'fowLs came down up-
on the carca.ses, Abram drove them away.
12 And when the sun woa going down,
' a deep sleep fell upon Abram ; and, lo,
an horror of great darkness fell upon him.
LS And he said unto Abram, Know of a
surety " that thy seed shall be a stranger
in a land t/iat it not their's, and shall
serve them ; and •" they shall afflict them
four hundred years ;
II And also that nation, whom they shall
serve, ^will I judge: and afterward > shall
they come out with great substance.
15 And ' thou shalt go ° to thy fathers
in peace j ' thou shalt bo buried in a good
old age.
16 But ' in the fourth generation they
shall come hither again : for the iniquity
"'of the Amorites 'is not yet full.
17 And it camo to pass, that, when the
sun went down, and it was dark, behold
a smoking furnace, and ta burning 'lamp
that / passed between those pieces.
18 In the same day the Lord q made a
covenant with Abram, saying, * Unto thy
seed have I given this land, from the
river of Egypt unto the great river, the
river Euplirates:
19 The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and
the Kadmouites,
20 And the Hittites, and the Perizzites,
and the Rephaims,
21 And the Amorites, and the Canaanites,
and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites.
CHAPTER IG.
1 Snrai, being barren, giveth Hagar to Abrnm.
4 Hagar, being OiffUctcd for despising her Tnis-
tress, runneth awau, 7 An angel sendeth her
baek to submit herself, II and telleth her of Iter
child. 15 Ishmael is born.
NOW Sarai Abram's wife " bare him
no children : and she had an hand-
maid, '' an Egyptian, whose name was
' Ua-'ar.
2 ■'And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold
now, the Lord 'hath restrained me from
bearing : I pray thee, / go in mito my
maid ; it may be that I may t obtain chil-
dren by her. And Abram 'J hearkened to
the voice of Sarai.
a And Sarai Abram's wife took Hag.ir
her maid the Egj-ptian, after Abram * liad
dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan,
and gave her to her husband Abram to
be his wife.
■I 1[ And he wont in unto Hagar, and
she conceived : and when she saw that
she had conceived, her mistress was 'de-
spised in her eyes.
5 And Sarai said unto Abram, My wrong
be upon thee: I have given my maid
into thy bosom ; and when she saw that
she had conceived, I was despised in her
eyes: '•the Loiu> judge between me and
thee.
(i ' But Abram said unto Sarai, " Behold,
thy maid in in thy hand; do to her im
it lileaseth thee. And when Sarai t dealt
hardly with her, " she fled from her face.
7 If And the angel of the Lord found
her by a fountain of water in the wil-
dcmes.s, » by the foimtain in the way to
V Shur.
S And he said, Hagar, Sarai's maid,
whence earnest thou y luid wluther wilt
thou go? And she said, I flee from the
face of my mistress Sarai.
9 And the angel of the Lord said unto
hor. Return to thy mistress, and i sub-
mit thy.selt under her liands.
10 And the angel of the Lord said un-
to her, -^I will multiply thy seed exceed-
ingly, that it shall not be numbered lor
multitude.
•Var. Rknd.— 5 r. 10. the half of each against the
ithiT. » V. U. birds of prey. ' V. 17. torch.
U And the angel of the Lord said un-
to her. Behold, thou art with child, and
slialt bear a son, • and shalt call his
name I Ishmael ; because the Lord bath
heard thy affliction.
12 'AncI he will be ^a \ And ' I will fetch a morsel of bread,
and t / comfort ye your hearts ; after that
ye shall pass on : n for therefore t are ye
come to your sers-ant. And they said. So
do, as thou hast said.
fi And Abraham hastened into the tent
unto Sarah, and said, t Make ready quickly
Var. Rf.xd.— ' T'. 14. fellow-tribesmen.- ^ V. 15. An
older form of Sarah (Ol. No.). Or. princely. Be. Or,
combatant, heroine, Kii. Ka. ^i.e. Princess; or
rather. Queen.- ' r. 16. peoples. Chfip. 18. i V. 1.
by the oaks. V. 3. O Lord. Ueb. Adonai.
thi-ee measm-es of fine meal, knead it,
and make cakes upon the hearth.
7 And Abraham ran unto the herd, and
fetclit a calf tender and good, and gave
it unto a young man; and he hasted to
dress it.
8 And ''he took ^ butter, and milk, and
the calf which he had ch-essed, and set
it before them ; and he stood by them
under the tree, and they did eat.
y 1[ And they said unto him. Where is
Sarah thy wife? And he said, Behold,
' in the tent.
10 And he said, I * will certainly return
unto thee •* ' according to the time of
life*; and, lo, »' Sarah thy wife shall have
a son. And Sarah heard it in the tent
door, )3w-hich was behind himjS.
11 Now " Abraham and Sarah were old
and well stricken in age ; and it ceased
to be with Sarah " after the manner of
women.
12 Therefore Sar.ah rlaughed within her-
self, saying, 9 After I am waxed old shall
I have pleasure, my '' lord being old
also y
13 And the Lord said unto Abraham,
Wherefore did Sarah laugh, saj-ing. Shall
I of a surety bear a child, which am
old?
14 ' Is any thing too hard for the Lord ?
' At the time appointed I will retm-n un-
to thee, ■'according to the time of hfe*,
and Sarah shall have a son.
15 Then Sarah denied, saying, I laughed
not ; for she was afraid. And he said.
Nay; but thou didst laugh.
16 % And the men rose up from thence,
and looked toward Sodom : and Abraham
went with them " to bring them on the
way.
17 And the Lord said, •" Shall I hide
from Abraham that thing which I do;
18 Seeing that Abraham shall surely be-
come a great and mighty nation, and all
the nations of the earth shall be 5->- bless-
ed in him ^ ?
19 For I 6 know him ^ v that he ~ will
command his children and his household
after him, s and they shall keep * the way
of the Lord, to do justice and judgment ;
that the Lord may bring upon Abraham
that which he hath spoken of him.
20 And the Lord said, ^ Because ' the
cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and
because their sin is very grievous S;
21 " I will go down now, and see whether
they have done altogether according to
the cry of it, which is come unto me ;
and if not, " I will know.
22 And the men tmned their faces from
thence, "^ and went toward Sodom : but
^Abraham ''stood yet before the Lord^.
23 ir And Abraham ' drew near, and said,
/ Wilt thou also i" destroy the righteous
with the wicked ?
24 5 Peradventure there be fifty right-
eous within the city : wilt thou also '" de-
stroy and not spare the place for the
fifty righteous that are therein?
25 That be far from thee to do after
tliis manner, to slay the righteous with
the wicked : and <■ that the righteous
should be as the wicked, that be fa.r
from thee : ' Shall not the Judge of aU
the earth do right ? , ^„ ^ ^ , . o
26 And the Lord said, * If I find m bo-
dom fifty righteous within the city, then
I will spare all the place for their sakes.
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 8. curdled milk. * Vs. 10, 14. a
year hence. ^ r. 18. See ch. 12. 8.— -» F 19. have
taken notice of him. "may. ^so that they keep.
'■' V 20 The cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is in-
deed become great, and their sin is indeed become
very grievous. '" Vs. 28, 2-4. sweep away. , , . , .^
Var. Read.— CToj). 18. V. 10. /3 slie bemg behind it.
Sept. Eiv. 01. {pt.) V. 22. ;8 the Lord stood yet be-
fore Abraham, SI. Gei. (Jewish tradition.)
Lot entertaineth two angels.
GENESIS, 10.
Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed.
5juds.6.30.
) Jam. 5. 10.
1 S Pel. S. 7,
8.
>E..2. H.
27 And Abraham answered and said,
' Behold now, I have taken upon mo to
speak imto tlio Lord, which am •" but
dust and ashes :
28 Peiadventure there shall lack five of
the fifty righteous : wilt thou destroy all
the city for lack of five':' And ho said,
If I find there forty and five, I will not
de.stroy it.
2'J And he spake unto liim yet again,
and said, Peradventure there shall be
forty found there. And he said, I will
not do it for forty's sake.
30 Ajid he said unto him. Oh let not the
Lord bo angry, and I will speak : Per-
adventure there shall thirty be found
there. And he said, I will not do it, if
I find thirty there.
:U And he said. Behold now, I have
taken upon me to speak imto the Lord :
Peradventure there shall be twenty foimd
there. And he said, I will not destroy it
for twenty's sake.
32 And he said, " Oh let not the Lord
be angry, and I will speak yet but this
once : Peradventure ten shall be found
there. "And ho said, I will .not destroy
it for ten's sake.
3;$ And the Lord went his way, as soon
as he had left communing with Abraham :
and Abraham returned unto his place.
CHAPTER 19.
1 Lot entertaineth tvm angeU. i The vtcioiu So-
domites are stricken with blindness, 12 Lot is
tent for safety into the mountains. 18 lie ob-
taineth leave to po into Zoar. 24 Sodom and
Gomorrah are desfrnt/ai. -t> Lot's wife is a
pillar of salt. v
The incestuous nri
AND there ".;
at even; ai,
Sodom : and '• I
to meet them ;
with his face t the Lord rained upon Sodom
and upon Gomon-oli brimstone and tire
from the Lord out of heaven ;
25 And he overtlurew those cities, and all
the plain, and all the inhabitants of the
cities, and * that which grew upon the
gi-omid.
26 H But his wife looked back from
behind him, and she became 'a pillar of
salt.
27 IT And Abraham gat up early ip the
morning to the place where ■" he stood
before the Lord :
28 And he looked toward Sodom and
Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the
plain, and beheld, and, lo, "the smoke
29 IT And it camo to pass, when God
destroyed the cities of tlio plain, that
God "remembered Abrnham, and sent
Lot out of (die midst of the overthrow,
when he overthrew the cities in the
whicli Lot dwelt.
.SO II And Lot went up out of Zoar, and
p dwelt in the mountain, and his two
Var. Rend. —3 r. 11. had married, Kn. De. Ka.
Or, were about to maiT.v, Tu. Eir.——* !». 15, 17.
swept away. ' V. 15. by ; or, for. ^ r. 17. as thoy
were bringing thorn forth. " circle ; and so in
(•.I. 25, 28, 29. « r. 19. (for I fear) lost the calami-
ty, dc.
Abraham sojourneth at Gerai
GENESIS, 20, 21.
II Or, rim.
Idicils,. or,
—
* V. 16. Lit. that passeth to. ^ y_ iy_ , ,, g^st of.
Var. Read. — Chap. 28. F. 13. j3 Perhaps words
like, • wilt shew kindness to thy servant,' have
dropped out, 01.
Abraham's servant sent to
GEXKSIS, 24.
seek a wife for Isaac.
Ps. 37. 5.
« ch. 29. 9.
Ei.2. IB.
!<• See Judg.
1 Sam. 6.7.
: 20. 7.
Fi. OS. 3.
v«r. W.
1 ch. 2». 5.
9 And the servant put his hand under
the thigh of Abraham his ma.stcr, aud
swaro to him concerning that matter.
10 H And tlie servant took ten camels of
the camels of his master, and departed ;
» ll for all the * goods of his master were
in liis hand: and he arose, and went to
2 Mesopotamia, unto P the city of Nahor.
li And he made his camels to kneel
dottii without the city by a well of water
at the time of the evening, even the time
t'ithat women go out to draw water.
12 And he said, ' O Lord God of my
master Abraham, I pray thee, ' send me
good speed this day, and shew- kindness
unto my master Abraham.
13 Behold, ' I stand here by the well of
water ; and " the daughters of the men
of the city come out to draw water:
l-t And let it come to pass, tliat the
damsel to whom I shall say, Let down
thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I may
drink; and she shall say, Drink, and X
will give thy camels drink also : let Hie
same be she that thou liast appointed for
thy servant Isaac ; and "• thereby shall I
know that thou hast shewed kindness
unto my master. , , ,
15 IT And it came to pass, before he had
done speaking, that, behold, Eebekah
came out, who was bom to Bethuel, son
of ' Milcah, the wife of Nahor, Abra-
ham's brother, with her pitcher upon her
shoulder. ^ . ,
16 And the damsel 'J was tvery fan: to
look upon, a virgin, neither had any man
known her : and she went down to the
well, and filled her pitcher, and came up.
17 And the servant ran to meet her, and
said, Let me, I pray thee, drink a little
water of thy pitcher.
18 'And she said. Drink, my lord: and
she hasted, and let down her pitcher up-
on her hand, and gave him di-iuk.
19 And when she had done giving him
drink, she said, I will draw irater for thy
camels also, until they have done drinking.
20 And she hasted, and emptied her
pitclier into the trough, and ran again
unto the well to draw water, and drew
for all his camels.
21 And the man wondering at her held
his peace, to wit whether »the Lord had
made liis journey prosperous or not.
22 And it came to pass, as the camels
had done drinking, that the man took a
golden '' II earring of half a sliekel weight,
and two bracelets for her hands of ten
s/iehels weight of gold;
2S And said, Whose daughter art thou ?
tell mc, I pray thee: is there room in
thy father's house for us to lodge in?
2-1 And she said unto him, ' I am the
daughter of Bethuel the son of Milcah,
which she bare unto Nahor.
25 She said moreover mito him, \^ o have
both straw and provender enough, and
room to lodge in.
20 And the man ■' bowed down his head,
and worshipped the Loud.
27 And ho said, ' Blessed be the Lord
God of my master Abraham, who hath
not left destitute my master of / his
mercy and liis truth : ^ i if inn in the
way, the Lord sled me' to the house of
my master's brethren.
28 Aud the damsel ran, and told t/iem
of her mother's house these things.
29 «i And Kobckah had a brother, and
his name was '' Labau : and Laban ran
out unto the man, unto the well.
;iO .iVnd it came to pass, when ho saw
the cairiug and bracelets upon his sister's
hands, and when he heard the words of
Kebekah his sister, saying. Thus spake
Var. Rend.— C/(«i). H- ' V- 1". good things. "Ileb.
Aram-Nttlmr«im, j.e. Aram of the two rivers. ' V. 27.
OS fur mo Uoo) the Lord huth led me straight.
the man unto me; that ho cime unto
the man ; and, behold, he stood by the
camels at the well.
31 And he said. Come in, ' thou blessed
of the Lord ; wherefore standest thou
without V for I have prepared the house,
and room for the camels.
82 ^ And the man came into the house:
aud he ungirded liis camels, and * gave
straw and provender for the camels, and
water to wash his feet, and the men's
feet that were with him.
83 And there w;is set meat before him
to eat : but he said, ' I will not eat, un-
til I have told mine errand. And he said,
Speak on.
31 And he said, I am Abraham's servant.
35 And the Lord ■" hatli blessed my
master greatly; and he is become great:
and he hath given him flocks, and herds,
and silver, and gold, and meuservants,
and maidservants, and camels, and asses.
36 And Sarah my master's wife » bare
a son to my master when she wa-s old :
and " unto him hath he given all that
he hath.
37 And my master r made me swear,
saying. Thou shalt not take a wife to
my sou of the daughters of the Canaan-
ites, in whose land I dwell :
3S 1 But thou shalt go unto my father's
house, and to my kindred, and take a
wife imto my son.
39 ■■ And I said unto my master, Per-
adventure the woman will not follow me.
W • And he said unto me. The Lord,
'before whom I walk, will send his angel
with thee, and prosper thy way ; and
thou shalt take a wife for my son of
my kindred, and of my father's house :
41 " Then shalt thou be clear from t/iis
my oath, when thou comest to my kin-
dred; and if they give not thee one, thou
shalt be clear from my oath.
42 And I came this day unto the well,
and said, " O Lord God of my master
Abraham, if now thou do prosper my
way which I go :
43 ■• " Behold, I stand by the well of
water ; and ^ it shall ^ come to pa.-'s, that
when the ^ virgin cometh forth to draw
water, aud I say to her. Give me, I prav
thee, a httle water of thy pitcher to
drink ;
44 And she say to me. Both drink thou,
and I will also draw for thy camels: let
the same be the woman whom the Lord
hath appointed out for my master's son.
45 ' And before I had done n speaking in
mine heart, behold, Rebekah came forth
with her pitcher on her shoulder; aud
she went down unto the well, and drew
water : and I said unto her. Let me
drink, I pray thee.
•t() And she made haste, and let down
her pitcher from her s/ioiiUler, and said.
Drink, and I will give thy camels drink
also : so I drank, and she made the
camels drink also.
47 And I asked her, and said. Whose
daughter art thou "r" Aud she said. The
daughter of Bethuel, Nahor's son, whom
Milcah bare unto him : and 1 • put the
earring upon lier face, aud the bracelets
upon ner hands.
■Ui "And I bowed down my head, and
worshipped the Lord, luid bl^.^^sed the
Lord God of my master Abraliaui, which
had led me in the right way to take
' my master's ^ brother's daughter unto
his son.
49 And now if ye will •■ deal kindly and
triUy with my master, tell mo : and if
not, tell me ; that I may turn to the
right hand, or to the left.
Var. Rend.—* V. IS. (Undemland,) let this be the
sign. ^ lot it. fi See on Isa. 7. 14. ' V. 48. i.e.
kinsman's.
Jle asheth for liebelcalt.
Abraham's death and burial.
Before
CHlilST
J857.
Mark 12.11
e cli. 31. 21.
/ch. 20. 15.
tHeb.
h Kx. 3. 22.
4 53.
« Or, a/ull
i Or, (»•
pray.
p Josh. 1. 8.
50 Then Labau ami Bethuel answered
and said, '' The tiling procuedeth from
the Lord : we cannot • speak unto thco
bad or good.
51 Behold, Rebekah f is before thee, take
her, and go, and let her be thy master's
son's wife, as the Lord liath spoken.
52 And it came to pass, that, when A-
braham's servant heard their words, he
s worshipped the Lord, bowing himself to
the earth.
53 And the servant brought forth
t ^ jewels of silver, and jewels of gold,
and raimeJit, and gave t/iem to Rebekah :
he gave also to her brother and to her
mother » precious things.
5-1 And they did eat and drink, he and
the men that icere ^rith him, and tarried
all night ; and they rose up in the morn-
ing, and he said, ' Send me away imto
my master.
55 And her brother and her mother said.
Lot the damsel abide with us || a few
days, at the least ten ; after that she
shall go.
56 And he said unto them, Hinder me
not, seeing the Lord hath prospered my
way; send me away that I may go to my
master.
57 And they said, We ■n'ill call the
damsel, and enquire at her mouth.
58 And they called Rebekah, and said
unto her. Wilt thou go with tliis man •'
And she said, I will go.
59 And they sent away Rebekah their
sister, and ' her nurse, and Abraham's
servant, and his men.
60 And they blessed Rebekah, and said
unto her. Thou art our sister, be thou
'" the mother of thousands of millions, and
» let thy seed possess the gate of those
which hate them.
61 IT And Kebekah arose, and her
damsels, and they rode upon the camels,
and followed the man : and the servant
took Kebekah, and went his way.
62 ' And Isaac came " from the way of
the "well Lahai-roi; for he dwelt in the
south country.
63 And Isaac went out II r to ^ meditate
in the field at the eventide : and he lift-
ed up his eyes, and saw, and, behold,
^the camels were coming.
64 And Rebekah Ufted up her eyes, and
when she saw Isaac, 4she lighted off the
camel.
65 1" For she had said ^° imto the ser-
vant, What man is this that walketh in
the field to meet usV And the servant
" had said i^. It is my master : therefore
she took 12 a vail '2, and covered herself.
66 And the servant told Isaac all things
that he had done.
67 And Isaac brought her into his mo-
ther Sarah's tent, and took Rebekah, and
she became his wife ; and he loved her :
and Isaac ■■ was comforted after his mo-
ther's death.
CHAPTER 25.
1 The sons of Abrtihum bj/ Kelurah. 5 The di-
vision vf his wihIs. 7 His wii; and dcalli. 9
Jlis burial. 12 ?'/„,• gcneiiKiuiis <.f Jshmacl. 17
Jlis aji\ and death. Hi Isaac jirat/eth for Re-
bt-kah. beimj barren. -'J The ehiidrcn strive in
her womb. 24 The birth of Ksaa. and Jacob. 27
T)u:ir difference, 119 Esau selleth his birthright.
THEN again Abraham took a wife, and
her name iiras Keturah.
2 And " she bare him Zimran, and Jok-
shau, and Medan, and Midiau, and Ish-
bak, and Sbuah.
3 And Jokshan begat Shcba, and Dedan.
And the sons of Dedan were Asshurim,
and Lotu;*him, and Lcummim.
4 And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and
Var. Rend. — " I'. 62. Now Isaac hud come.
8 r. («. Or, lament, ICw. K)i.- ''Omit. i" V. 65.
And she said. "said. 1^ her mantle.
Epher, and Hanoch, and Abidah, and
Eldaah. AU these were the children of
Keturah.
5 1! And ' Abraham gave all that he had
unto Isaac.
6 But >into the sons of the concubines,
which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts,
and 'sent them away from Isaac his son,
while he yet lived, eastward, imto •'the
east country.
7 And these are the days of the years
of Abraham's life which lie lived, an hun-
dred tlireescore and fifteen years.
8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and
'died in a good old age, an old man, and
full of years ; and / was gathered to his
1 people.
9 And 3 his sons Isaac and Ishmael bu-
ried him in the cave of Maclipelah, in
the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the
Hittite, which is before Mamre ;
10 *" The field which Abraliam purchased
of the sons of Heth: 'there was Abraham
buried, and Sarah his wife.
11 1i And it came to pass after the death
of Abraham, that God blessed his son
Isaac ; and Isaac dwelt by the * well
Lahai-roi.
12 If Now these are the generations of
Ishmael, Abraham's son, ' whom Hagar
the Egyptian, Sarah's handmaid, bare
unto Abraham :
13 And '" these are the names of the
sons of Ishmael, by their names, accord-
ing to their generations : the firstborn of
Islimael, Nebajoth; and Kedar, and Ad-
beel, and Mibsam,
14 And Mishma, and Dumah, and llassa,
15 /3 II Hadar, and Tema, Jetur, Naphish,
and Kedemah :
16 These are the sons of Ishmael, and
these are their names, by their - towns,
and by their ^ castles ; " twelve princes ac-
cording to their nations.
17 And these are the years of the life
of Ishmael, an hundred and thirty and
seven years : and " he gave up the ghost
and died ; and was gathered unto his
people.
IS yAnd they dwelt from Havilah unto
Shur, that is •'before Egypt, /3 as thou
goest toward Assyria ^ : and he ^fdied
<> 9 in the presence ^ of all his brethren.
19 II And the.se are the generations of
Isaac, Abraham's son: 'Abraham begat
Isaac :
20 And Isaac was forty years old when
he took Rebekah to wife, ' the daughter
Syrian.
21 And Isaac intreated the Lord for his
wife, because she was barren : " and the
Lord was intreated of him, and " Rebe-
kah his wife conceived.
22 And the children struggled together
within her; and she said. If it be so,
8 why am I thus » ? ' And she went to
enquire of the Lord.
23 And the Loud said unto her, v Two
nations are in thy womb, and two mswi-
ner of people shall be separated from thy
bowels ; and ' the one people shall be
stronger than the other people; and "the
elder shall serve the younger.
24 % And when her days to be delivered
were fulfilled, behold, there were twins in
her womb.
25 And the first came out red, 'all over
like an hairy garment ; and they called
his name Esau.
Var. Rend. — Chap, 25. l V, 8. fellow-tribesmeu ;
and so in v, 17. ^ V. IG. \illaBes. ^ encamp-
ments. * V. ]«. I.e. east of. ' settled. » Lit.
before the face ; comp. ch. 16. 12. ' V. 20. Ara-
miean.- <* V. 22. why then do I live ?
Vau. Read. — CA(/y<. 25. r. 15. ^ The best editions
read Hadad (rather Khadad) ; comp. 1 Clir. 1. 3U.
V. IS. j3 InteriJolation from 1 Sam. 15. 7. (ZfK.)
Isaac ffueth to Gerar.
GENESIS, 20. Abimelech malceth a covenant with him.
e Has. 12. 3.
d ch. 2T. 36.
1837.
t ch. 27. 3,5.
: 2. 3.
.37.
I Eccles. 8.
li.
1«. 22. 13.
Hsb. 11.9.
" V. 81. at once, Oe. Kit. De. Ami so in v. 33.
Chap. 20. 1 V. \. Or, through ; or, by. " bless thorn.
selves.
11 And Abimelech charged all liis people,
saying. He that i toucheth this man or
his wife shall surely be put to death.
12 Then Isaac sowed in that land, and
t received in the same year ' an hundred-
fold: and the Lord 'blessed him.
13 And the man ' waxed great, and
t went forward, and grew imtU be be-
came very great :
H For he had possession of flocks, and
possession of herds, and great store of
il servants : and the Philistines " en\-ied
him.
15 For all the wells * which hi"! father's
ser\-ants had digged in the days of A-
brahaui his father, the Philistines had
stopped them, and tilled them with
earth.
10 And Abimelech said imto Isaac, Go
from us ; for * thou art much mightier
than we.
17 IT And Isaac departed thence, and
pitched his tent in the valley of Gerar,
and dwelt there.
18 And Isaac digged again the wells of
water, which they had digged in the
days of Abraham his father ; for the
Philistines had stopped them after the
death of Abraham : » and he called their
names after the names by which liis fa-
ther had called them.
19 And Isaac's servants digged in the
valley, and found there a well of
t springing water.
20 And the herdmen of Gerar ' did
strive with Isaac's herdmen, sajing. The
water is our's : and he called the name
of the well || Esek ; because they strove
with him.
21 Aud they digged another well, and
strove for that also : and he called the
name of it li Sitnah.
22 And he removed from thence, and
digged another well ; and for that they
strove not : and he called the name of it
II Rehoboth ; and he said, For now the
Lord liath made room for us, and we
shall "be fruitful in the land.
23 And he went up from thence to Beer-
sheba.
24 And the Lord appeared unto him
the same night, and said, ' I am the
God of Abraham thy father: 'fear not,
for '' I am with thee, and will bless thee,
and multiply thy seed for my servant
Abraham's sake.
25 And he ' builded an altar there, and
/ called upon tiie name of the Lord, and
pitched his tent there : and there Isaac's
servants digged a well.
20 It Then Abimelech went to him from
Gerar, aud Ahuzzath ^one of his friends'*,
'J and Phichol the chief captain of his
army.
27 And Isaac said unto them, T^^lere-
fore come ye to me, seeing 'ye hate me,
and have 'sent me away from youV
2S And they said, t We saw certainly
that the Lord * was with thee : and we
said, Let there bo now an oath betwixt
us, even betwi.rt us and thee, aud lot us
make a covenant with thee ;
29 t That thou wilt do us no hurt, as
wo have not touched thee, and a.s we
have done unto thee nothing but good,
a'nd have sent thee away in peace : 'thou
art now the blessed of the Lord.
80 '" And he made them a feast, and they
did cat and drink.
31 And they rose up betimes in the
morning, aiifl " sware one to another :
and Isaac sent tlieiu away, and they de-
liarted from him in peace.
32 And it camo to pass the same day,
that Isaac's servants came, and told him
concerning the well which they had
I Pi. 106. IS.
\ Hth.
for»on of Esau obtaineth it. 30
briwieth venison. Sj Isaac trembleth. M Esau
cnutpbiiiieth. and by impartuuUy obtaineth a
l,lr.i. V. 8. then. and.-
2 y. 9. was a shepherdess. * V. 12. i.e. kinsman.
and she called his name II Reuben : for
she said. Surely the Lord hath ' looked
upon my affliction ; now therefore my
husband will love me.
33 And she conceived again, and bare
a son ; and said. Because tho Lord hath
heard that I was hated, he hath there-
fore given me this son also : and she
called liis name II Simeon.
31 And she conceived again, and bare
a son ; and said. Now this time will my
husband be joined unto me, because I
have born him three sons : therefore was
his name called II Levi.
35 And she conceived again, and bare
a son : and she said, Now will I praise
the Lord : therefore she called his name
" II Judah ; and t left bearing.
CHAPTER SO.
1 I!ichel,in grie/ for her barrenness, giveth SUfiaJi
Iter maid unto Jacob. 5 Hhe beareth Dan and
Kaphtali. 9 Leah giveth Zilpah her maid,
wh'j beareth Gad and Aiher. 14 Reuben findeth
mandrakes, with which Leah bnyeth her hus-
band of Jiacliel. 17 Leah beareth Issachar, Ze-
bulun, and Dinah. 22 Rachel beareth Joseph.
2.5 Jacob desircth to depart. 27 Litban st And lie sot three days' joumoy be-
twi.vt liimself and Jacob : and Jacob fed
tho re.Ht of Lubau's flocks.
Var. Rend.—-' V. 2(i. As ir = Intercourse. ■• V. 21.
Omit. ' V. 27. Lit. divined. " V. 2'J. what thy
cattle hath become. 7 r. .so. wherever I went.
" V. 33. Or, And my righteousness shall witness
against me, when thou shalt come to U.e. to view)
my hire, before thee, lie.
S7 «[ And / Jacob took him rods of
green poplar, and of the hazel and
■■' chet-nui; tree ; and pilled white strokes
in them, and made the white appear
which was in the rods.
38 And he set the rods which he had
pilled before the flocks in the gutters in
the watering troughs when tiie flocks
came to drink, that they should conceive
when they came to di-iuk.
S'J And the flocks conceived before the
rods, and brought forth cattle ring
straked, speckled, and spotted.
40 And Jiioob did separate the lambs
^ and set the faces of the flocks toward
the ringstraked, and all the brown in
the flock of Laban /3 ; and he put his
own flocks by themselves, and put them
not unto Laban's cattle.
H And it came to pass, whensoever the
stronger cattle did conceive, that Ja-
cob laid the rods before the eyes of the
cattlo in the gutters, that they might
conceive among the rods.
42 But when the cattle were feeble, he
put t/iem not in : so the feebler were
Laban's, and the stronger Jacob's.
4-3 And the man s increased exceedingly,
and ''had much cattle, and maidservants,
and menservants, and camels, and asses.
CHAPTER 31.
1 Jacob upon displeasure departeth secretly. 10
Jiach'-l :ste(tleth her father's images. 22 Laban
pursuetk after him, iti and complainetli of the
wrong. 34 Rachel's policy to hide th« images.
36 Jacob's tomplaint of Laban. 43 The cove-
nant of Laban and Jacob at Oaleed.
AND he heard the words of Laban's
JA. sons, saying, Jacob hath taken away
aU that toas our father's ; and of t/iat
which teas our father's hath ha gotten
all this " glory.
2 And Jacob beheld 'the countenance of
Laban, and, behold, it was not ' toward
him tas before.
3 And the Lord said unto Jacob, "* Re-
turn unto the land of thy fathers, and
to thy kindred ; and I will be with thee.
4 And Jacob sent and called Rachel and
Leah to the field imto his flock,
5 And said unto them, ' I see your fa-
ther's countenance, that it is not toward
me as before ; but the God of my father
/ hath been with me.
6 And aye know that with all my power
I have served your father.
7 And your father hath deceived me, and
''changed my wages 'ten times; but God
'■ suffered him not to hurt me.
8 If he said thus, 'The speckled shall
be thy wages; then all the cattle bare
speckled : and if he said thus, Tlie ring-
straked shall be thy hire; then bare all
tho cattle ringstraked.
U Thus God hath "■ taken away the cattle
of your father, and given them to me.
10 And it came to pass at the time that
the cattle conceived, tliat I lifted up
mine eyes, and saw in a dream, and, be-
hold, the II rams which leaped upon the
cattle tcere ringstraked, speckled, and
grisled.
H And » the angel of God spake unto
me in a dream, saying, Jacob : And I
said. Here am I.
12 And he said. Lift up now thine eyes,
and see, all the rams which leap upon
the cattlo are ringstraked, speckled, and
grislod : for » I have seen all that Laban
doeth unto tliee.
13 I am the God of Beth-el, P where thou
anointodst the pillar, and wliere thou
vowedst a vow unto mo : now i arise, get
thoo out from tlus land, and return im-
to the land of thy kindred.
Var. Rend.—' V. 37. plane.
Var. Read.— r. 4 ch. 24. 50.
tHcb./rom
tHeb./(H.
h El. 20. 12.
H And Eachcl and Louh answered and
said unto liim, ■■ Is there jet any portion
or iiilieritauco for us ia our fatlier's
house y
15 Are we not counted of him stran-
gers 'i for ' be hath sold us, and hath
quite devoiu-ed al.so our money.
16 For all the riches wliich God hath
taken from our father, that is our's, and
our children's : now then, whatsoever God
hath said unto thee, do.
17 IT Then Jacob rose up, and set his
sons and his wives upon camels ;
IS And lie carried away all his cattle,
and all his goods wliich he had gotten,
the cattle of his getting, which he had
gotten in Padan-aram, for to go to Isaac
his father in the land of Canaan.
I'J 1 And Laban went •• to shear his
sheep : and Rachel ^ had stolen ^ the
^ t ' images that were her father's.
20 And Jacob stole away t unawares to
Laban the Syrian, in that he told him
not that he fled.
21 So he fled with aU that he had; and
he rose up, and passed over the river, and
" set his face toward the momit Gilead.
22 And it was told Laban on the third
day that Jacob was fled.
28 And he took ' his * brethren with
him, and pursued after him seven days'
journey; and they overtook him in the
mount Gilead.
24 And God scame to Laban the Syrian
in a dream by night, and said unto him.
Take heed that thou = speak not to Ja-
cob t either good or bad.
25 5r Then Laban overtook Jacob. Now
Jacob had pitched his tent in the mount :
and Laban with his ■'brethren pitched in
the mount of Gilead.
26 And Laban said to Jacob, What hast
thou done, that thou hast stolen away
unawares to me, and ■■ carried away my
daughters, as captives taken with the
sword y
27 Wherefore didst thou flee away se-
cretly, and t steal away from me ; and
didst not tell me, that I might have
sent thee away with mirth, and with
songs, with tabret, and with harp ?
28 And hast not suffered me ^ to kiss
my sous and my daughters ? ' thou hast
now done foolislily in »o doing.
29 It is in the power of my hand to
do you hurt : but the '' God of your
^ father spake unto me ' yesternight, say-
ing. Take thou heed that thou speak not
to Jacob either good or bad.
30 And now, though thou wouldest needs
be gone, because thou sore longedst after
thy father's house, yet wherefore hast
thou / stolen my gods ?
31 And Jacob answered and said to La^
ban, Because I was afraid : for I said,
Peradventure thou wouldest take by force
thy daughters from me.
32 With whomsoever thou findest thy
gods, if let liim not live : before our
* brethren discern thou what is thine
with me, and take it to thee. For Ja-
cob knew not that Eachel had stolen
them.
o3 And Laban went into Jacob's tent,
and into Leah's tent, and into the two
maidservants' tents ; but he found them
not. Then went he out of Leah's tent,
and entered into Rachel's tent.
3^1 Now Rachel had taken the ' images,
and put them in the camel's ^ furniture,
and sat upon them. And Laban t search-
ed all the tent, but found them not.
35 And she said to her father. Let it
not displease my lord that I cannot ''rise
Var. Rend. — CA"/). 31. l F. 19. Now Laban had
gone. ^ stole. ^ Vs. 19, 34, 35. Heb. Teraphiin.
■ * Vs. 23, 25, 32, 37. i.e. kinsmen. ^ Vs. 29, 42.
Or, fathers (collectively), Kn. « V. 84. litter.
up before thee ; for the custom of women
is upon me. And he searched, but found
not the 3 images.
36 H And Jacob was wroth, and chode
with Laban : and Jacob answered and
said to Laban, What is my trespass 'i
what is my sin, that thou hast so hotly
pursued after me 'i
37 Whereas thou hast t searched all my
stuff, what hast thou found of all thy
household stuff ? set it here before my
* brethren and thy * brethren, that they
may judge betwixt us both.
38 This twenty years have I been with
thee ; thy ewes and thy she goats have
not cast their young, and the rams of thy
flock have I not eaten.
30 ' That which was torn of beasts I
brought not unto thee ; I bare the loss
of it ; of * my hand didst thou require
it, whether stolen by day, or stolen by
night.
40 Thus I was ; in the day the drought
consumed me, and the frost by night ;
and my sleep departed from mine eyes.
41 7 Thus have I been 7 twenty years in
thy house ; I ' served thee fourteen years
for thy two daughters, and sLs years for
thy cattle : and "' thou hast changed my
wages ten times.
42 " Except the God of my = father, the
God of Abraham, and "the fear of Isaac,
had been with me, surely thou hadst
sent me away now empty. PGod hath
seen mine atfliction and the labour of
my hands, and i rebuked thee yester-
night.
43 H And Laban answered and said un-
to Jacob, These daughters are my daugh-
ters, and these children are my children,
and these cattle are my cattle, and all
that thou seest is mine : and what can
I do this day unto these my daughters,
or unto their children which they have
bom V
44 Now therefore come thou, ' let us
make a covenant, I and thou ; • and let
it be for a witness between mo and thee.
45 And Jacob ' took a stone, and set it
up for a pillar.
46 And Jacob said unto his brethren.
Gather stones ; and they took stones, and
made an heap : and they did eat there
upon the heap.
47 And Laban called it || Jegar-saha-
dutha : but Jacob called it !| Galeed.
48 And Laban said, " This heap is a wit-
ness between me and thee this day. There-
fore was the name of it called Galeed;
49 And * II Mizpah ; for he said. The
Lord watch between me and thee, when
we are absent one from another.
50 If thou Shalt affict my daughters, or
if thou shalt take other wives beside my
daughters, no man is with us ; see, God
is witness betwixt me and thee.
51 And Laban said to Jacob, Behold this
heap, and behold this pillar, which I have
cast betwixt me and thee ;
52 This heap be witness, and tJtis pillar
be witness, that I will not pass over this
heap to thee, and that thou shalt not
pass over this heap and tliis pillar unto
me, for harm.
53 The God of Abraham, and the God
of Nahor, the God of their « father,
!< judge betwixt us. And Jacob 'sware by
"the '■'fear of his father Isaac.
54 Then Jacob || offered sacrifice upon
the mount, and called his brethi-en to
eat bread : and they did eat bread, and
tarried all night in the mount.
55 And early in the morning Laban rose
up, and kissed his sons and his daugh-
ters, and '' ble.'sed them : and Laban de-
parted, and 'returned unto his place.
Var. Rend.— 7 V. 41. I have been those. ^ V. 53.
Or, fathers, Kn. 9 i.e. God (object of fear).
Jacob's message to Esau.
GENESIS, 32, 33.
Jacob's name changed.
Ueu't. 2. 5.
Josh. 24. 4.
t Heb. field.
t Prov. 15. 1.
/ch.30. 43.
J, ch. 33. 8,
t Ps. 50. 15.
1 ch. 28. 13.
m ch. 31. 3,
CHAPTER 82.
1 Jacob's vhion at Mahanaim. 3 Hit menage to
Emu. 6 lie is afraid of Esau's comhiQ. « lie
prayvth /or deliverance. 13 He sen host : and he called the
name of that place II Mahanaim.
3 And Jacob sent messengers before him
to Esau his brother '■unto the land of
Seir, <' the t country of Edom.
4 And he commanded them, saying,
• Thus shall ye speak imto my lord Esau ;
Thy servant Jacob saith thus, I have
sojourned with Laban, and stayed there
until now :
5 And / 1 have oxen, and asses, flocks,
and menservants, and womensen-ants :
and I have sent to tell my lord, that 'J I
may find grace in thy sight.
6 11 And the messengers returned to Ja-
cob, saying. We came to thy brother
Esau, and also '■ he cometh to meet thee,
and four hundred men with him.
7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid and
• distressed : and he divided the people
that rcas with him, and the flocks, and
herds, and the camels, into two ^ bands ;
8 And said, If Esau come to the one
* company, and smite it, then the other
* company which is left shall escape,
an' And Jacob said, ' O God of my fa-
ther Abraham, and God of my father
Isaac, the Lord '"which saidst imto me,
Return unto thy country, and to thy
kindred, and I will deal well with thee :
10 1 1 am not worthy of ^ the least of 5
all the " mercies, and of all the truth,
which thou hast shewed unto thy ser-
vant ; for with " my staff I passed over
this Jordan ; and now I am become two
^ bands.
11 P Deliver me, I pray thee, from the
hand of my brother, from the hand of
Esau : for "I fear him, lest he will come
and smite me, ^ and i the mother t with
the children.
12 And ■■ thou saidst, I will surely do
thee good, and make thy seed as the
sand of the sea, which cannot be num-
bered for multitude.
l.S ir And he lodged there that same
night ; and took of that wliioh came to
his hand ' a present for Esau his bro-
ther ;
11 Two hundred she goats, and twenty
he goats, two hundred ewes, and twenty
rams,
1.5 Thirty milch camels with their colts,
forty kino, and ten bulls, twenty she
asses, and ten foals.
10 And he delivered them into the hand
of his servants, every drove by them-
selves ; and said imto his servants. Pass
over before nio, and put a space betwixt
drove and drove.
17 And he commanded the foremost,
saying, When Esau my brother meeteth
thee, and nsketh thee, saying, 'Wliose art
tliou ? and whither goest thou ? and
whoso are these before thee ?
18 Then thou shalt say, T/iei/ be thy ser-
vant Jacob's : it in a present sent un-
to my lord Esau : and, behold, also ho »'»
behind u.s.
1!» And so commanded he the second,
and tiie third, and all that followed the
droves, saying. On this manner shall ye
speak unto Esau, when ye find him.
20 And say yo moreover. Behold, thy
servant Jacob is behind us. For he said.
Vab. Rend.— CArtp. 32.
^ Vs. 7, 10. camps. —
Omit. 6 r. 11. Omit,
kiUs*.
r. 1. Omit. 2 r. 2. camp.
Vs. 8, 21. camp. ' V. Id.
ulerstaiiiling 'as one who
1 will ' appease him with the present that
goeth before me, and aftenvard I will
see Ills face; peradveuture he will accept
tof me.
21 So went the present over before
him : and himself lodged that night in
the ■•company.
22 And he rose up that night, and took
his two ■wives, and his two womenservants,
and his eleven sons, » and passed over
the ford Jabbok.
2;{ And he took them, and t sent them
over the brook, and sent over that he
had.
24 % And Jacob was left alone ; and
there ' wrestled a man with him until
the t breaking of the day.
25 And when he saw that he prevailed
not against him, ho touched the hollow
of his thigh ; and ^ the hoUow of Jacob's
thigh was out of joint, as he wrestled
with him.
20 And 'he said. Let me go, for the day
brcaketh. And he said, " I will not let
thee go, except thou bless me.
27 And he said unto him. What is thy
name ':' And he said, Jacob.
28 And he said, 'Thy name shall be
called no more Jacob, but ' '; Israel :
for 8 as a prince hast thou 'power* with
God and ''with men, and hast prevailed.
29 And Jacob asked him, and said, Tell
me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said,
' Wherefore is it that thou dost ask
after my name '^ Ajid he blessed him
there.
:;o And Jacob called the name of the
place II Peniel : for / 1 have seen God
face to face, and my life is preserved.
81 And as he passed over Penuel the
sun rose upon him, and he halted upon
his thigh.
32 Therefore the children of Israel eat
not of the sinew ^ which shrank 3, which
?'.« upon the hollow of the tliigh, unto
this day : because he touched the hol-
low of Jacob's thigh in the sinew ' that
shrank s.
CHAPTER S3.
1 The kindness of Jacob and Esau at their meet-
ing. 17 Jacob cometh to .'ittccolh. 18 -It Hhalem
he buyeth a field, and builUctfi an attar catted
El-elohe-Israel.
AND Jacob lifted up his eyes, and
X3L looked, and, behold, " Esau came,
and with him four hundred men. And
he dirided the children unto Leah, and
mito Rachel, and unto the two hand-
maids.
2 And he put the liandmaids and their
children foremost, and Leah and her
cliildreu after, and Rachel and Joseph
hindermost.
3 And he passed over before them, and
' bowed himself to the gromid seven
times, until he came near to his bro-
ther.
4 "^And Esati ran to meet him, ond
embraced him, ''and fell on his neck, and
kissed him : and thev wept.
.■) And ho lifted up his eyes, and saw the
women and the children; and said, VTho
are those twith thee':* And he said. The
children ' which God hath graciously given
thy servant.
0 Then the handmaidens came near,
they and their children, and they bowed
themselves.
7 And Leah also with her children came
near, and bowed themselves : and after
came Joseph near and Rachel, and they
bowed themselves.
8 And he said, tWliat meanest thon by
/ all this drove which I met "r' And ho
said. These are »to find graco in the sight |/.h.32. is.
of my lord. l^ch. 32.5.
Var. Rend.— 7 r. 28. As f/'^Uo who strives with
God. — -8 thou ha.st striven. * V. 32. of tho hip.
Jacob and Esau's meeting.
GENESIS, 34. Circumcision offered to the SItechemites.
kch. 43. 3.
2Sniii.3.13.
& U. 24, Stg,
<(■«. and ac-
the f oat of
I ch. 32. 3.
t Hel). set,
QT, ytace.
•t Heb.
lyhmfore
27.
Judg. 8. 5.
Pa. 60. 6.
I That is,
Boitha.
0 JobnS.23.
1 Called,
Acts 7. 16,
Sj/chtm.
pjosll.24.1.
Jildg. 9. 1.
q Josh. 24.
Acts 7. 16,
Eramor.
n Or, lanibs.
ll',d tl,c God
cir. 1732.
a ch. 30. 21.
h Tit. 2. 5.
Ueiit,22.20.
t Heb. (.
tilt heart of
f\ Sum. 10.
■i Sa. 13. 22.
9 And Esau said, I have enough, my
brother ; t keep that thou hast unto
thyself.
10 And Jacob said. Nay, I pray thee, if
now I have found grace in thy sight,
then receive my present at my hand: for
therefore I *" liave seen thy face, as
though I had seen the face of God, and
thou wast pleased \rith me.
11 Take, I pray thee, 'my 'blessing that
is brought to thee ; because God hath
dealt graciously with me, and because I
have t enough. 'And ho m-ged him, and
he took it.
12 And he said, Let us take our jour-
ney, and let us go, and I will go before
thee.
13 And he said unto him, My lord
knoweth that the children are tender,
and the flocks and herds with young
are with me : and if men should over-
drive them one day, all the flock will
die.
14 Let my lord, I pray thee, pass over
before his servant : and I will lead on
softly, t according as the cattle that goeth
before me and the children be able to
endure, until I come unto my lord 'unto
Seir.
15 And Esau said. Let me now t leave
with thee some of the folk that are with
me. And he said, t What needeth it V
'"let me find grace in the sight of my
lord.
16 IT So Esau returned that day on his
way unto Seir.
17 And Jacob journeyed to » Succoth,
and built him an house, and made booths
for his cattle : therefore the name of the
place is called || Succoth.
18 H And Jacob came 2 to " Shalem, a
city 2 of II r Shechem, which is in the land
of Canaan, when he came from Padau-
aram ; and pitched his tent before the
city.
19 And 9 he bought a parcel of a field,
where he had spread his tent, at the
hand of the children of || Hamor, She-
chem's father, for an hundred H pieces of
money.
20 And he erected there an altar, and
"■ called it ^ || El-olohe- Israel.
CHAPTER -a.
1 Dinah U ravished by Shechem. 4 ITe sueth to
marry Tier, li The sons of Jacob offer the
coHdilion of circumcision to the Shechemites.
20 Bavwr and Slitchem persuade tliem to accept
it. 25 The sons of Jacob upon that advantage
slat/ tliem, 27 and spoil their citi/. 30 Jacob
reprovetli Simeon and Levi.
AND" Dinah the daughter of Leah,
-t\. which she bare unto Jacob, '' went
out to see the daughters of the land.
2 And when Shechem the son of Hamor
the Hivito, prince of the country, <^ saw
her, he ''took her, and lay with her, and
t defiled her.
3 And his soul clave unto Dinah the
daughter of Jacob, and ho loved the
damsel, and spake t kindly unto the
damsel.
4 And Shechem ' spake unto his father
Hamor, saying. Get me this damsel to
wife.
5 And Jacob heard that he had defiled
Dinah hia daughter : now his sons were
with his cattle in the field : and Jacob
/ held his peace mitil they wore come.
G «i And Hamor the father of Shechem
went out unto Jacob to commune with
him.
7 And the sons of Jacob came out of
the field when they heard iC : and the
men were grieved, and they s were very
Var. Rend.— CAo;). Xi. ^ V. 11. i.e. gift (from the
words of blessing which accompanied it). ^ V. is.
Or, in safety to the city. Tit. Kit. De. Ka. 3 y. 20.
i.e. El (is) the God of Israel.
wroth, because he '' had \vrought folly in
Israel in lying with Jacob's daughter ;
'which thing ought not to be done.
8 And Hamor communed with them,
sayfng. The soul of my son Shechem
lougeth for your daughter : I pray you
give her him to wife.
9 And make ye marriages with us, and
give your daughters unto us, and take
our daughters unto you.
10 And ye shall dwell with us : and * the
land shall be before you ; dwell and
' trade ye therein, and "' get you posses-
sions therein.
11 And Shechem said unto her father
and unto her brethren, Let me find
grace in your eyes, and what ye shall say
unto me I will give.
12 Ask me never so much "dowry and
gift, and I will give according as ye shall
say unto me : but give me the damsel to
wife.
13 And the sons of ,Tacob answered
Shechem and Hamor his father " deceit-
fully, and said, because he had defiled
Dinah their sister :
14 And they said unto them. We cannot
do this thing, to give our sister to one
that is uncircumcised ; for rthat were a
reproach unto us :
15 But 1 in this i will we consent unto
you: If ye \vill be as we be, that every
male of you be circumcised ;
IG Then will we give our daughters unto
you, and we will take your daughters to
us, and we will dwell with you, and we
will become one people.
17 But if ye will not hearken unto us,
to be circumcised ; then will we take our
daughter, and we will be gone.
IS And their words pleased Hamor, and
Shechem Hamor's son.
19 And the young man defen-ed not to
do the thing, because he had dehght in
Jacob's daughter : and he was i more
honourable than all the house of his
father.
20 If And Hamor and Shechem his son
came unto the gate of their city, and com-
muned with the men of their city, saying,
21 These men are peaceable with us ;
therefore let them dwell in the land, and
trade therein ; for the land, behold, it is
large enough for them ; let us take their
daughters to us for wives, and let us
give them our daughters.
22 Only herein will the men consent un-
to us for to dwell with us, to be one
people, if every male among us be cir-
cumcised, as they are circumcised.
23 Shall not their cattle and their sub-
stance and every beast of their's be our's ':
only let us consent unto them, and they
will dwell \vith us.
24 And unto Hamor and unto Shechem
his son hearkened all that '' went out of
the gate of his city ; and every male
was circumcised, all that went out of the
gate of his city.
25 U And it came to pass on the tliird
day, when they were sore, that two of
the sons of Jacob, 'Simeon and Levi,
Dinah's brethren, took each man his
sword, and came upon the city - boldly,
and slew all the niales.
2G And they slew Hamor and Shechem
his son with the tedge of the sword,
and took Dinah out of Shechem's house,
and went out.
27 The sons of Jacob came upon the
slain, and spoiled the city, because they
had defiled their sister.
28 They took their sheep, and their
o.ten, and their asses, and that which
leaji in the city, and that which ivat in
the field.
■Var. Rend.— CAap. 84. * T. 15. on these tcrms.-
' ¥. 25. in its carelessness, Kn. Oe. Di.
Jacob buildeth an altar at Beth-el.
GENESIS, 35,
The death of Isaac.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 17S;.
( ch. 49. 6.
u Josh.7.25.
rEx. 5. 21.
c ch. 31. 19,
Josh. S*. 2,
1 Sam. 7. 3.
/Ei. 19.10.
a ch. 32. 7,
29 And all their wealth, and all their
little ones, and their w'ive.s took they cap-
tive, and spoiled even all that was in the
hou.se.
3U And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi,
' Ye have " troubled me ' to make me to
stink among the inhabitantis of the land,
among the Canaanites and the Perizzites:
"and I being few in number, they shall
gather themselves together against me,
and slay me ; and I shall be destroyed,
I and my house.
SI And they said. Should he deal with
our sister as with an harlot?
CHAPTER 35.
1 God sendeth Jacob to Beth-el. 2 Be purgeth his
house of idols. G ffe buildcf/l an altar at Ileth-
el. 8 Deborah dieth at AU-on-biichuth. S Ood
blesseth Jacob at Beth-el. IB Rachel travailcth
of Benjamin, and dieth in the way to Edar.
22 lieubeiL lieth with Bilhah. 23 The sons of Ja-
cob. 27 Jacob coiaeth to Jsaac at Hebron. 28
The age, death, and burial of Isaac.
AND God said unto Jacob, Arise, go
up to " Beth-el, and dwell there :
and make there an altar unto God,
"■ that appeared unto thee ' when thou
fleddest from the face of Esau thy
brother.
2 Then Jacob said unto his "^ household,
and to all that were with him. Put away
' the strange gods that are among you,
and 1 f be clean i, and change your gar-
ments :
3 And let us arise, and go up to Beth-
el; and I will make there an altar unto
God, » who answered me in the day of
my distress, * and was with me in the
way which I went.
4 And they gave unto Jacob all the
strange gods which were in their hand,
and all their < earrings which tcere in
their ears ; and Jacob hid them under
'the oak which was by Sheohem.
5 And they journeyed : and ^ i the terror
of God ^ was upon the cities that were
round about them, and they did not pur-
sue after the sons of Jacob.
6 IT So Jacob came to "' Luz, which U
in the land of Canaan, that is, Beth-el,
he and all the people that were with
him.
7 And he " built there an altar, and
called the place ^ i| El-beth-el : because
" there God appeared unto him, when he
fled from the face of his brother.
S But r Deborah Rebekah's nurse died,
and she was buried beneath Beth-el un-
der an oak : and the name of it was
called II AUon-bachuth.
9 ir And 9 God appeared unto Jacob a-
gain, when he came out of Padan-aram,
and blessed him.
10 And God said unto him, Thy name is
Jacob : •• thy name shall not be called
any more Jacob, 'but Israel shall be
thy name : and he called his name
Israel.
U And God said unto him, 'I am ■'God
Almighty': be fruitful and multiply; "a
nation and a company of nations shall
be of thee, and kings shall come out of
thy loins ;
12 And the land " which I gave Abra-
liam and Isaac, to thee I will give it,
and to thy seed after thee will I give the
land.
IS And God 'went up from him in the
place where ho talked with him.
U And Jacob 'J set up a pillar in the
place where he talked with him, even a
pillar of stone: and he poured a drink
offering tlicreon, and he poured oil
tliercon.
15 And Jacob called the name of the
Vaii. Rend.— C/iap. .S5. i V. 2. cleanse yourselvc
=< V. 5. a terror of (sent by) God. 3 jr_ 'j ,j
El of Bethel. ♦ V. 11. Jleb. El Shaddai.
God spake with him
come to Ephrath : and Rachel travailed,
and she had hard labour.
17 And it came to pass, when she was
in hard labour, that the midwife said
unto her. Fear not ; ^ " thou shait have
this son also^.
18 And it came to pass, as her soul was
in departing, (.for she died) that she
called his name II Ben-oni : but his fa-
ther called him || Benjamin.
IS) And ' Rachel died, and was buried ir
the way to ' Ephrath, which is Beth
lehem.
20 And Jacob set a pillar upon her
grave : that is the pillar of Rachel
grave •'unto this day.
21 11 And Israel journeyed, and spread
his tent beyond ' the tower of ' Edar,
22 And it came to pass, when Israel
dwelt in that land, that Reuben v
and /lay with Bilhah his father's concu-
bine : and Israel heard it. Now the sons
of Jacob were twelve :
23 The sons of Leah ; s Reuben, Jacob's
firstborn, and Simeon, and Levi, and Ju
dah, and Issachar, and Zebuluu :
24 The sons of Rachel ; Joseph, and
Benjamin :
25 And the sons of Bilhah, Rachel's
handmaid ; Dan, and Naphtali :
2(> And the sons of Zilpah, Leah's hand-
maid ; Gad, and Asher : these are the
sons of Jacob, which were bom to him
in Padan-aram.
27 II And Jacob came unto Isaac his fa-
tlier unto ^ Mamre, unto ^ the • city of
Arbah**, which is Hebron, where Abraham
and Isaac sojourned.
28 And the days of Isaac were an hun-
dred and fourscore years.
29 And Isaac gave up the ghost, and
died, and * was gathered unto his peo-
ple, beinff old and full of days: and 'his
sons Esau and Jacob buried him.
CHAPTER 36.
1 Esau's three wives. 6 Bis renioHng to mount
Heir. 9 His sons. 15 The dukes which desce,
of his sons. 20 The sons and dukes of Scir
Anah findeth mules. 3i Th« kings of Edom
The dukes that descended of Esau.
"Vr O W these are the generations of
-LN Esau, " who is Edom.
2 ^ Esau took his wiv^.s of the daugh-
ters of Canaan ; Adah the daughter of
Elon the Hittite, and ' AhoUbamah the
daughter of Anah the j3 daughter of Zi-
beon the Hivite ;
3 And "^ Bashemath Ishmael's daughter,
sister of Nebajoth.
4 And ' Adah bare to Esau Eliphaz ; and
Bashemath bare Reuel ;
5 And Aholibamah bare Jeush, and Ja-
alam, and Korah : these are the sons of
Esau, wliich were born unto him in the
land of Canaan.
6 And Esau took liis wives, and his sons,
and his daughters, and all the t persons
of his house, and his cattle, and all his
beasts, and all his substance, which he
had got in the land of Canaan ; and went
into /3 the coimtry ^ from the face of his
brother Jacob.
7 ! For their riches were more than
that they might dwell together ; and s the
land wherein they were strangers could
not bear them because of their cattle.
8 Thus dwelt Esau in '• mount Seir :
' Esau is Edom.
Var. Rend. — ' r. 10. yet a length of way. ■
V. 17. for thou hast now another son. ' K. 21.
'. The flock. » r. 27. Ku-jath-Arba.
Vak. Rkad. — r//a;). 8G. V. 2. /3 son, Sam. Sept.
Pesh. U.) See v. 24. V. 6. /S tho land of Scir, Pcsh.
De. Ol. Di.
Tlie sons and clickers of Seir.
GENESIS, 37.
Joseph is hated of his brethren.
Before
CHRIS!
cir. 1740.
fHeb.
ftlChr. 1.
35, S.C.
Num.24.2
1 Sam. 15
9 IT And these are the generations of
Esau the father of t the Edomites in
mount Seir :
10 These are the names of Esau's sons;
^ Eliphaz the son of Adah the wife of
Esau, Eeuel the son of Bashemath tlie
wife of Esau.
11 And the sons of EHphaz were Te
man, Omar, || Zepho, and Gatam, and
Kenaz.
12 And Timna was concubine to EH-
phaz Esau's son ; and she bare to EU-
phaz ' Anialek : these were the sons of
Adah Esau's wife.
13 And these are the sons of Reuel ;
Nahath, and Zerah, Shammah, and Miz-
zah : these were the sons of Bashemath
Esau's wife.
11 IT And these were the sons of Aholi-
bamah, the daughter of Anah the daugh-
ter of Zibeon, Esau's wife: and she bare
to Esau Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah.
15 IT These were i dukes of the sons of
Esau: the sons of Eliphaz the firstborn
fo>? of Esau ; duie Teman, duke Omar,
duke Zepho, duke Kenaz,
16 j3 Duke Korah (S, duke Gatam, and
duke Amaiek : these are the dukes that
came of Eliphaz in the land of Edom ;
these were the sons of Adah.
17 IT And these are the sons of Eeuel
Esau's son ; duke Nahath, duke Zerah,
duke Shammah, duke Mizzah: these are
the dukes that came of Keuel in the
land of Edom ; these are the sons of
Bashemath Esau's wife.
IS IT And these are the sons of Aholi-
bamah Esau's %vife ; duke Jeush, duke
Jaalam, duke Korah : these rcere the
dukes that came of Aholibamah the daugh-
ter of Anah, Esau's wife.
19 These are the sons of Esau, who
is Edom, and these are their dukes.
20 IT "' These are the sons of Seir » the
Horite, who inhabited the land; Lotan,
and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah,
21 And Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan :
these are the dukes of the Horites, the
children of Seir in the land of Edom.
22 And the children of Lotan were Hori
and II Hemam ; and Lotan's sister was
Timna.
2-3 And the cWldren of Shobal were
these ; !| Alran, and Manahath, and Ebal,
II Sliepho, and Onam.
2-t And these are the children of Zibeon ;
both Ajah, and Anah : this wa^ that
Anah that found " the ^ miUes in the
wilderness, as he fed the asses of Zibeon
his father.
2.5 And the children of Anah were these ;
Dishon, and Ahohbamah the daughter of
Anah.
26 And these are the children of Dishon ;
II Hemdan, and Eshban, and Ithran, and
Cheran.
27 The children of Ezer are these; Bil-
han, and Zaavan, and II Akan.
28 The children of Dishan are these; Uz,
and Aran.
29 These are the dukes that came of
the Horites ; duke Lotan, duke Shobal,
duke Zibeon, duke Anah,
oO Duke Dishon, duke Ezer, duke Di-
shan : these are the dukes that came of
Hori, * among their dukes ^ in the land
of Seir.
31 IT And P these are the kings that
reigned in the land of Edom, before
there reigned any king over the children
of Israel.
32 And Bela the son of Beor reigned
in Edom : and the name of his city was
Dinhabah.
Var. B.E-s-D.—Chap. 86. l V. 15. Lit. chiefs of ' thou-
sands ' (subdivisions of 'tribes'). ^ y_ at. hot-
springs. ^ V. SO. duke by duke.
Var. Read.— r. 16. /3 Omit, Sam. Tu. Kn. De. 01. Di.
33 And Bela died, and Jobab the son
of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead.
3t And Jobab died, and Husham of the
land of Temani reigned in his stead.
35 And Husham died, and Hadad the
son of Bedad, who smote Midian in the
field of Moab, reigned in his stead: and
the name of his city wa^ Avith.
36 And Hadad died, and Samlah of Mas-
rekah reigned in his stead.
37 And Samlah died, and Saul of Eeho-
both bv the river reigned in his stead.
3S And Saul died, and Baal-hanan the
son of Achbor reigned in his stead.
39 And Baal-hanan the son of Achbor
died, and ^ « Hadar reigned in his stead:
and the name of his city teas Pau; and
his wife's name laas Mehetabel, the
daughter of Hatred, the daughter of
Mezahab.
■10 And these are the names of ''the
dukes that came of Esau, according to
their famOies, after their places, by their
names ; d\ike Timnah, duke 1| Alvah, duke
Jetheth,
41 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke
Pinon,
42 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke
Mibzar,
4a Duke Magdiel, duke Iram : these be
the dukes of Edom,. according to their ha-
bitations in the land of their possession :
he is Esau the father of tthe Edomites.
CHAPTER 37.
2 Joseph is hated of his brethren. 5 Bis two
dreams. 13 Jacob sendeth him to visit his bre-
thren. 18 His brethren conspire his death. 21
Reuben saveth him. 26 They sell him to the
Ishmeelites. 31 Bis father, deceived by the
bloody coat, mourneth for him. 36 Be is sold
to Potiphar in Egypt.
AND Jacob 1 dwelt in the land t°where-
xx in his father was a stranger, in the
land of Canaan.
2 These are the generations of Jacob.
Joseph, being seventeen years old, was
feeding the flock mth his brethren ; - and
the lad teas with^ the sons of Bilhah,
and mth the sons of Zilpah, his father's
wives : and Joseph brought unto his
father ^ 6 their evil report ^.
3 Now Israel loved Joseph more than
aU his children, because he was 'the son
of his old age : and he made him * a
coat of many l| colours *.
4 And when his brethren saw that their
father loved him more than aU his bre-
thren, they ''bated him, and coidd not
speak peaceably unto him.
5 IT And Joseph dreamed a dream, and
he told it his brethren : and they hated
him yet the more.
6 And he said mito them. Hear, I pray
you, this dream which I have dreamed :
7 For, 'behold, we were binding sheaves
in the field, and, lo, my sheaf arose, and
also stood upright ; and, behold, your
sheaves ^ stood round about, and made
obeisance to my sheaf.
8 And his brethren said to him, Shalt
thou indeed reign over us ? or shalt thou
indeed have dominion over us ? And they
hated him yet the more for his di-eams,
and for his words.
9 IT And he dreamed yet another dream,
and told it his brethren, and said, Be-
hold, I have dreamed a dream more ;
and, behold, /the sun and the moon and
the eleven stars made obeisance to me.
10 And he told it to his father, and to
c ch. 44. 20.
Var. Rend.— CAajj. 37. * V. 1. Or, remamed.
2 r. 2. and he was as a servant with, Ge. Kn. Or,
wliile yet a lad in comparison of, De. — -^ an evil re-
port concerning them. •* Vs. 8, 23, 82. a long coat.
Lit. a tunic of extremities, i.e. reaching to the hands
and feet. ^ r. 7. set themselves.
Var. Read.- F. 89. j3 Hadad, good 3ISS. and editions,
Sam. Pesh. some MSS. ofTarg. Comp. 1 Chr. 1. 50.
Joseph is sold
GENESIS, 38.
to the Ishmeelites.
Before
CHRIST
m9.
Luke 2. 19
51.
cir. 1729.
Pa. 31. 13,
& 37. 12, 32.
& 94. 21.
1* See ver. 28,
3ii.
1 Jer. 8. 22.
z ch. 42. 21.
!/ cli, 29. U.
h^arkctd.
.JudB.C.S
r«. lor,.'i7.
h Sec Matt.
cJohl.20.
"af •'""•
.ler. 31. 15.
his brethren : and his father rebuked
him, and said unto him, Wliat is this
dream tliat thou hast dreamed!' Shall X
and thy mother and 'J thy brethren indeed
come to bow down ourselves to thee to
the earth ?
11 And * his brethren envied him; but
his father ' observed the saying.
12 IT Arid his brethren went to feed their
father's flock in Shechem.
13 And Israel said unto Joseph, Do not
thy brethren feed t/ie flock in Shechem?
come, and I will send thee unto them.
And he said to him. Here am I.
\i And he said to him, Gto, I pray thee,
t see whether it be well \rith thy bre-
thren, and well with the Hocks ; and
bring me word again. So he sent him
out of the vale of 'Hebron, and he came
to Shechem.
15 'i And a certain man found him, and,
behold, he was wandering in the field :
and the man asked him, saj-ing. What
16 And he said, I seek my brethren :
'tell me, I pray thee, where they feed
their flocks.
17 And the man said. They are departed
hence ; for I heard them say. Let us go
to Dothan. And Joseph went after liis
bretliren, and found them in '" Dothan.
18 And when they saw him afar oS, even
before he came near unto them, » they
conspired against him to slay him.
19 And they said one to another. Be-
hold, this t dreamer cometh.
20 " Come now therefore, and let us slay
him, and cast him into some pit, and
we will say, Some evil beast hath devour-
ed him : and we shall see what will be-
come of his dreams.
21 And r Reuben heard it, and he de-
livered liim out of their hands ; and said,
Let us not kill him.
22 And Reuben said unto them. Shed
no blood, but cast him into this pit that
is in the wilderness, and lay no hand
upon liim ; that he might rid him out of
their hands, to deliver him to his father
again.
2S 1[ And it came to pass, when Joseph
was come unto his brethren, that they
Btript Joseph out of liis coat, *A/s coat
of manri |1 colours * that was on liim ;
21 And they took him, and cast him
into a pit : and the pit was empty, there
was no water in it.
25 1 And they sat down to eat bread :
and they lifted up their eyes and
looked, and, behold, a company of •■ Ish-
meelites came from Gilead ynth. their
camels bearing spicery and 'balm and
myrrh, going to carry it down to Egj'pt.
20 And Judah said unto liis brethren.
What profit is it if we slay our brother,
and ' conceal his blood ':"
27 Come, and let us sell him to the
IshmeeUtes, and " let not oiu- hand be
upon him ; for he is ' our brother
and « our flesh. And his brethren t were
content.
28 Then there passed by ' Midianites
merchantmen ; and they drew and lifted
up Joseph out of the pit, " and sold
Joseph to the Ishmeelites for ' twenty
pieces of silver : and they brought Joseph
into Egypt.
29 II And Reuben returned unto the pit ;
and, behold, Joseph was not in the pit;
and ho 'rent his clothes.
.Ill And he returned unto his brethren,
and said, The child ^''is not^; and I,
wluthor shall I go V
."I And they took < Joseph's coat, and
killed a kid of t)io goats, and dipped the
coat in the blood ;
;!2 And they sent the * coat of niaiii/
Var. Rend.—" V. 30. i.e. is gone.
colours *, and they brought it to their
father; and said, -This have we found :
know now whether it be thy son's coat
or no.
33 And he knew it, and said. It is my
son's coat ; an / evil beast hath devoured
him ; Joseph is without doubt rent in
pieces.
31 And Jacob srent his clothes, and put
sackcloth upon his loins, and mourned
for his son many days.
35 And all his sons and all his daugh-
ters '' rose up to comfort him ; but he
refused to be comforted ; and he said,
For ' I ^vill go down into " the grave '
unto my son mourning. Thus his father
wept for him.
06 And '' the Midianites sold him into
Egypt unto Potiphar, * an t officer s of
Pharaoh's, a7ul t II captain of the guard.
CHAPTER 38.
1 Judah begetteth Er, Onan, and Shelah. 6 Er
marrleth Tamar. 8 The trespass of Onan. 11
Tamar stayeth for Shelah. 18 She deceiveth
Judah. 27 She bearelh twins, Pharez atul
AND it came to pass at that time, that
- Judah went down from his bretlu-en,
and "turned in to a certain Adullamite
whose name teas Hirah.
2 And Judah ""saw there a daughter of
a certain Canaanite, whose name was
' Shuah ; and he took her, and went
unto her.
3 And she conceived, and bare a sou ;
and he called his name '' Er.
4 And she conceived again, and bare
son ; and she called his name ' Onan.
5 And she yet again conceived, and
bare a son; and caUed his name /She
lah : and he was at Chezib, when sh(
bare him.
C And Judah stook a wife for Er hii
firstborn, whose name was Tamar.
7 And '■ Er, Judah's firstborn, was
wicked in the sight of the Loed; "and
the Lord slew him.
S And Judah said unto Onan, Go in
unto 'thy brother's wife, and marry her,
and raise up seed to thy brother.
9 And Onan knew that the seed should
not be ' his ; and it came to pass, when
he went in unto his brother's \vife, that
he spilled it on the grovmd, lest that
he should give seed to his brother.
10 And the thing which he did t
pleased the Lord : wherefore he slew
"' him also.
11 Then said Judah to Tamar his
daughter in law, " Remain a \ridow at
thy father's house, till Shelah my son
be grown : for he said, Lest peradven-
ture he die also, as his brethren ilii!.
And Tamar went and dwelt " in her
father's house.
12 If And t in process of time the daugh-
ter of Shuah Judah's wife died ; and
Judah r was comforted, and went up unto
his sheepshearers to Timnath, he and his
friend Hlrah the Adullamite.
13 And it was told Tamar, sajing. Be-
hold thy father in law goeth tip «to
Timnath to shear his sheep.
14 And she put her widow's garments
off from her, and covered her with 'a
vail 1, and wrapped herself, and • sat in
^tan open place'', which is by the way
to Timnath ; for she saw ' that Shelah
was grown, and she was not given unto
him to wife.
15 When Judah saw her, he thought her
to be an harlot; because she had covered
her face.
10 And he turned unto her by the way,
and said. Go to, I pray thee, let mo
Before
CHRIST
cir. 17:i9.
I Prov. 7. 12.
t Hell, the
Var. RKNn.— 7 r. 35. Shcol, i.e. the Underworld=
the Greek Hailcs. » r. 30. a courtier. Chap.'i'i,
1 V. 14. her lunntle. the entrance to Euaim.
Tamar deceiveth JudaJt.
Joseph resisteth his mistress.
1 That is,
j4 breach.
ft ch. 46. 12.
Niim.a6.20.
eh. 21. 22.
& 26. 24, 28
& 28. 15.
1 Sam. 16.
come in unto thee ; (for he Imew not
that slie wait his daughter in law.) And
she said, What wilt thou give me, that
thou mayest come in unto me ?
17 And he said, " I will send Ifiee ta
kid from the flock. And she said, »" Wilt
thou give me a pledge, till thou send
it?
18 And he said, What pledge shall I
give thee ? And she said, ' Thy signet,
and thy i* bracelets, and thy staff that is
in thine hand. And he gave it her, and
came in unto her, and she conceived by
him.
I'J And she arose, and went away, and
y laid by her vail from her, and put on
the garments of her widowhood.
20 And Judah sent the kid by the hand
of his friend the Adullamite, to receive
his pledge from the woman's hand : but
he found her not.
21 Then he asked the men of that
place, saying. Where is the ■'harlot, that
ti-aii 5 II openly by the way side ? And
tliey said. There was no * harlot in this
place.
22 And he returned to Judah, and said,
I cannot find her ; and also the men of
the place said, that there was no harlot
in this place.
23 And Judah said, Let her take it
to her, lest we t be shamed : behold, I
sent this kid, and thou hast not found
her.
2J, IT And it came to pass about three
months after, that it was told Judah,
saj-ing, Tamar thy daughter in law hath
= played the harlot ; and also, behold, she
is with child by whoredom. And Judah
said. Bring her forth, " and let her be
burnt.
25 When she u-as brought forth, she sent
to her father in law, saying. By the man,
whose these are, am I ^vith child : and
she said, *" Discern, I prav thee, whose
are these, 'the signet, and ^ bracelets, and
staff.
26 And Judah ''acknowledged them, and
said, ' She hath been more righteous
than I ; because that / 1 gave her not to
Shelah my son. And he knew her again
'J no more.
27 H And it came to pass in the time of
her travail, that, behold, twms were in
her womb.
28 And it came to pass, when she tra-
vailed, that the one put out his hand :
and the midwife took and bound upon
his hand a scarlet thread, saying. This
came out first.
29 And it came to pass, as he drew
back his hand, that, behold, his brother
came out : and she said, || How ha.st
thou broken forth 't this breach be upon
thee : therefore his name was caUed
II '' Pharez.
30 And afterward came out his bro-
ther, that had the scarlet thread upon
his hand ; and his name was caUed
Zarah,
CHAPTER 39.
1 Joseph advanced in PotipJiar's house. 7 Be
ri-sisteth his mistress's temptation. ]3 Be is
.falsely acmsid. 20 Be is cast in prison. 21
Uod is with him there.
AN D Joseph was brought down to
Egypt ; and " Potiphar, an officer of
Pharaoh, captain of the guard, an Egyp-
tian, ''bought him of the hands of the
Ishmeelites, which had brought him down
thither.
2 And "^the Lord was with Joseph, and
he was a prosperous man ; and he was
in the house of his master the Egyptian.
3 And his master saw that the Lord was
Var. Rend. — 3 Vs. 18, 25. signet-cord. T. 21.
temple-harlot, lit. one consecrated (to the goddess
Asherah). 5 at Enaim. f
with him, and that the Lord ''made all
that he did to pro.sper in his hand.
4 And Joseph ' found grace in his sight,
and he served him : and he made him
/ overseer over his house, and all that he
had he put into his hand.
5 And it came to pass from the time
that he had made liim o\erseer in his
house, and over all that he had, that
"the Lord blessed the Egyptian's house
for Joseph's sake ; and the blessing of
the Lord was upon all that he had in
the house, and in the held.
6 And he left all that he had in Joseph's
hand; and 'he knew not ought he had',
save the bread wliich he did eat. And
Joseph '■ was a goodly person, and well
favoured.
7 II Ajid it came to pass after these
things, that his master's wife cast her
eyes upon Joseph ; and she said, ' Lie
with me.
8 But he refused, and said unto his mas-
ter's wife, Behold, my master ^ wotteth
not what is with me ^ in the house, and
he hath committed all that he hath to
my hand;
9 There is none greater in this house
than I ; neither hath he kept back any
thing from me but thee, because thou
art liis wife : *■ how then can I do this
great wickedness, and ' sin against God 't"
10 And it came to pass, as she spake
to Joseph day by day, that he hearkened
not unto her, to he by her, or to be
with her.
11 And it came to pass about this time,
that Joseph went into the house to do
his business ; and there teas none of the
men of the house there within.
12 And "' she caught him by his gar-
ment, saying. Lie with me : and he left
his garment in her hand, and fled, and
got him out.
13 And it came to pass, when she saw
that he had left his garment in her hand,
and was fled forth,
14 That she called unto the men of her
house, and spake unto them, saying. See,
2 he hath brought in an Hebrew unto
us to mock us ; he came in unto me to
Ue with me, and I cried with a t loud
voice :
15 And it came to pass, when he heard
that I lifted up my voice and cried, that
he left his garment •'with me, and fled,
and got liim out.
16 And she laid up his garment by her,
until his lord came home.
17 And she " spake unto him according
to these words, saying. The Hebrew ser-
vant, which thou hast brought unto us,
came in unto me to mock me :
IS And it came to pass, as I lifted up
my voice and cried, that he left his gar-
ment •'with me, and fled out.
19 And it came to pass, when his mas-
ter heard the words of his wife, which
she spake rmto him, saying. After this
manner did thy servant to me; that his
» wrath was kindled.
20 And Joseph's master took him, and
r put him into the i prison, a place where
the king's prisoners were bound: and he
was there in the prison.
21 11 But the Lord was with Joseph,
and t shewed liim mercy, and 'gave him
favour in the sight of the ^ keeper of
the prison.
22 And the = keeper of the prison ■ com-
mitted to Joseph's hand all the prisoners
that were in the prison ; and whatsoever
they did there, he was the doer of it.
p Ps. 105.18.
1 Pet. 2. 111.
q See ch. 40.
tHeb.
kindlieL
4:12.36.
Ps. lot;. 46.
Prov. 16. 7.
ch. 40,
"Var. Rend.— CArtjp. 39. i V. 6. seeing that he had
him, he concerned himself about nothing.
" V. 8. seeing that he hath me, ooncerneth himself
about nothing.^ ^ y_ i4_ o^e_ 4 j-g. x5, IS. by.
^ Vs, 21, 22, 23, governor.
Joseph interpreteth the
GENESIS, 40, 41.
butler and baker's dreams.
f Or. fM of
t Ilch. mtaH
23 The 5 keeper of the prison looked not
to any thing that was under his hand ;
because ' the Lord was with him, and
that which he did, the Lord made it to
prosper.
CHAPTER 40.
1 Hie. huiler and baker of Pharaoh, in prlmn. 4
Joseph hath charge of them, s He interpreteth
their dreains. 20 They come to pats according
to his interpretation. 23 Tlie ingratitude of tlie
batl«r.
AND it came to pass after these things,
that the " butler of the king of Egypt
and his baker had offended their lord the
king of Egypt.
2 And Pharaoh was '' wroth against two
of his officers, against the cbdef of the
butlers, and against the chief of the
bakers.
S ' And he put them m ward m the
house of the captain of the guard, into
the prison, the place where Joseph was
bound.
4 And the captain of the guard charged
Joseph with them, and he served them :
and they continued a season in ward.
f) IT And they dreamed a dream both of
them, each man liis dream in one night,
each man according to the interpretation
of his dream, the butler and the baker
of the king of Egypt, which were bound
in the prison.
0 And Joseph came in unto them in the
morning, and looked upon them, and, be-
hold, they were sad.
7 And he asked Pharaoh's officers that
were with him in the ward of his lord's
house, saying. Wherefore t look ye so
sadly to day?
8 And they said unto him, '' We have
dreamed a dream, and there is no inter-
preter of it. And Joseph said unto them,
' Do not interpretations belong to God ?
tell me them, I pray you.
9 And the chief butler told his dream
to Joseph, and said to liim, In my dream,
behold, a vine toas before me ;
10 And in the vine were three branches :
and it was as though it budded, and her
blossoms shot forth ; and the clusters
thereof brought forth ripe grapes :
11 And Pharaoh's cup was in my hand:
and I took the grapes, and pressed them
into Pharaoh's cup, and I gave the cup
into Pharaoh's hand.
12 And Joseph said unto him, / This is
the inten^retation of it : The three
branches s are three days :
13 Yet -ndthin three days shall Pharaoh
'■ II lift up tliine he.ad, and restore thee
imto thy place : and thou shalt deliver
Pharaoh's cup into his hand, after the
former manner when thou wast his
butler.
14 But t • think on me when it shall be
well with thee, and * shew kindness, I
pray thee, unto me, and make mention
of me unto Pharaoh, and bring me out
of tills house :
15 For ihdoed I was stolen away out of
the land of the Hebrews : ' and here also
have I done nothing that they should put
me into the dimgeon.
IG When the chief baker saw that the
inten'retation was good, he said unto Jo-
seph, I also was in my dream, and^ be
hold, / had three
my
vhite baskets i
And in the uppermost basket there
was of all manner of t bakemeats for
Pharaoh ; and the birds did eat them
out of the basket upon my head.
18 And Joseph answered and said, •" This
is the interpretation thereof : The thi-ee
baskets arc throe days:
19 " Yet within throe days shall Pharaoh
Rend.— CTaj). 40. i r. 16. baskets of white
II lift up thy head from off thee,
shall hang thee on a tree ;
and
and the birds
shall eat thy flesh from off thee.
20 ir And it came to pass the third day,
which was Pharaoh's " birthday, that lie
V made a feast unto all his senants : and
he 1 II lifted up the head of the chief
butler and of the cliief baker among his
servants.
21 And he ■■ restored the chief butler un-
to his butlership again ; and ' he gave
the cup into Pharaoh's hand :
22 But he ' hanged the chief baker : as
Joseph had interpreted to them.
23 Yet did not the chief butler remem-
ber Joseph, but "forgat him.
CHAPTER 41.
is advanced. 5U He be Mark 6.21.
1 ver. 13, 19.
Matt.2^.19.
II Or,
rNeh.2.1.
u Job 19. 14.
I's. 31. la.
Eccles. 9.
Ps. 25. 14.
D«u. 5. 16.
Or, when
Var. Rend. — CArti). 41.
18. the sedge.
Vs. 1—3. NUe. »r«. 2,
He. interpreteth Pharaoh's dreams.
GENESIS, 42.
and w advanced.
Before
CHRIST
1715.
t Heh. ,
my dream, behold, I stood upon the bank
of the ' river :
18 And, behold, there came np out of
the 1 river seven kine, fatfleshed and well
favoured; and they fed in -a meadow'';
19 And, behold, seven other kine came
up after them, poor and very ill favoured
and leanfleshed, such as I never saw in
all the land of Egj-pt for badness :
20 And the lean and the ill favoured
kine did eat up the first seven fat kine :
21 And when they had t eaten them up,
it could not be known that they had
eaten them ; but they roere still iU fa-
vom-ed, as at the beginning. So I awoke.
22 And I saw in my dream, and, behold,
seven ears came up in one stalk, full and
good :
23 And, behold, seven ears, 1| withered,
thin, and blasted with the east wind,
sprung up after them :
24 And the thin ears devoured the seven
good ears : and "■ I told this unto the
magicians ; but there was none that could
declare it to me.
25 If And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The
dream of Pharaoh is one : ' God hath
shewed Pharaoh what he is about to do.
26 The seven good kine are seven years ;
and the seven good ears are seven years :
the dream is one.
7 And the seven thin and ill favoured
kine that came up after them are seven
years ; and the seven empty ears blasted
with the east wind shall be 'seven years
of famine.
28 " This is the thing which I have
poken unto Pharaoh : What God is
about to do he sheweth unto Pharaoh.
29 Behold, there come »^ seven years of
great plenty throughout all the land of
Egypt :
30 And there shall v arise after them
seven years of famine ; and all the plenty
shall be forgotten in the land of Egypt;
and the famine ' shall consume the land ;
31 And the plenty shall not be known
in the land by reason of that famine fol-
lowing; for it shall be vei-y t grievous.
32 And for that the dream was doubled
unto Pharaoh tmce; it is because the
» thing is II established by God, and God
will shortly bring it to pass.
S3 Now therefore let Pharaoh look out
a man discreet and wise, and set him
over the land of Egypt.
31 Let Pharaoh do this, and let him
appoint II officers over the land, and ' take
up the fifth part of the land of Egypt
in the seven plenteous years.
35 And 'let them gather all the food of
those good years that come, and lay up
corn under the hand of Pliaraoh, and let
them keep food in the cities.
86 And that food shall be for store to
the land against the seven years of fa-
mine, which shall be in the land of E-
gypt ; that the land t '' perish not through
the famine.
37 IT And ' the thing was good in the
eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of all
his servants.
38 And Pharaoh said imto his servants.
Can we find such a one as this is, a man
/ in whom the Spirit of God is !
39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, For-
asmuch as God hath shewed thee all
this, tliere is none so discreet and wise
• ^- ^- as thou art :
yPs. 105.21, 4Q 3 Thou shalt be over my house, and
Acts 7 10, ^ according unto thy word shall all my
people t be ruled 3; only in the throne
lei, will I be greater than thou.
41 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I
h Dan. 6. 3. have '' set thee over all the land of Egypt.
t ch. 47, 13.
t Heh.heavy.
42 And Pharaoh ^ took "oflE his ring from
his hand, and put it upon Joseph's hand,
and ^ arrayed him In vestures of |1 fine linen,
' and put a gold chain about his neck ;
IS And he made him to ride in the
second chariot which he had ; •" and they
cried before him, ■* || t Bow the knee * :
and he made him ruler » over all the
land of Egypt.
44 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am
Pharaoh, and without thee shall no man
lift up his hand or foot in all the land
of Egypt.
45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name
II Zaphnath-paaneah ; and he gave him to
wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah
II priest of On. And Joseph went out
over all the land of Egypt.
46 IT And Joseph teas tliirty years old
when he " stood before Pharaoh king of
Egypt. And Joseph went out from the
presence of Pharaoh, and went through-
out all the land of Egypt.
47 And in the seven plenteous years the
earth brought forth by handfuls.
'18 And he gathered up all the food of
the seven years, which were in the land of
Egypt, and laid up the food in the cities :
the food of the field, which iras round
about every city, laid he up in the same.
49 And Joseph gathered com Pas the
sand of the sea, very much, until he left
numbering; for it was without number.
50 1 And unto Joseph were born two
sons before the years of famine came,
wliich Asenath the daughter of Poti-
pherah II priest of On bare unto him.
51 And Joseph called the name of the
firstborn || Manasseh : For God, said he,
hath made me forget all my toil, and
all my father's house.
52 And the name of the second called
he II Ephraim : For God hath caused me to
bo ■■ fruitful in the land of my affliction.
53 IT And the seven years of plenteousness,
that was in the land of Egypt, were ended.
54 'And the seven years of dearth began
to come, ' according as Joseph had said :
and the dearth was in all lands; but in
all the land of Egypt there was bread.
And when all the land of EgjTJt was
famished, the people cried to Pharaoh
for bread : and Pharaoh said unto all the
EgjTJtians, Go unto Joseph; what he
saith to you, do.
56 And the famine was over all the face
of the earth : And Joseph opened ^tall
the storehouses ^ and "sold unto the E-
gyptians; and the famine waxed sore in
the land of Egypt.
57 ' And all countries came into Egypt
to Joseph for to buy corn; because that
the famine was so sore in all lands.
CHAPTER 42.
1 Jacob sendeth his ten ioyis to buy corn in Egypt.
Iri They are imprisoned by Joseph for ipieg. It
They are set at liberty, on condition to bring
Benjamin, 21 Tiwy have remorse for Joseph.
24 Simeon is kept for a pledge, 25 They retur
with earn, and their inmiey. 29 Their relitio.
to Jacob. 36 Jacob rc/useth to send Benjamin.
NOW when " Jacob saw that there was
corn in Egypt, Jacob said unto his
sons. Why do ye look one upon another ':*
2 And he said. Behold, I have heard
that there is corn in Egypt : get you
down thither, and buy for us from thence;
that we may ""Uve, and not die.
3 % And Joseph's ten brethren went
down to buy corn in Egypt.
4 But Benjamin, Josephs brother, Ja-
cob sent not with his brethren; for he
Yar. Rend. — ^ V. 40. Rather, rule themselves; or,
thy mouth, or towards thy mouth, shall all my
people kiss, Oe, Kn.
Before
CHRIST
1715.
m Est. 6. 9.
fatLr'" "
ch, 45. 8.
t Heb.
n ch, 42, 6.
& 45, 8, 26.
Acts 7. 10.
II Which in
eignities, A
Thti^n'io
^.''sf'lS.
cir, 1712.
I That is,
FQtgttting.
cir. 1711.
I That is.
Fruitful.
' ch. 49. 22.
170S.
r Ps. 105, IS.
Acts?. 11.
h ch. 43
Ps. lis
Is, 3».
Var. Rend.—* F. 43. Abrech (probably an Egj'ptian
word). ^ V. 45. Meaning uncertain : that given b
marg. is not probable. Sept. reads ' Psonthomphanek.
which is explained ' support (Lepsius), or foundation
{Cook), of life.' « V. 56. (Requires altering the text,
which runs literally, 'all that was in them.')
Jacob sendeth his ten sons
GENESIS, 43.
to hwj com in Egypt,
\ ch. 37. 30,
See ch. 44.
T» Job 36. 8,
9.
llos. 5. IS.
It Prov. 21.
Matt. 7. 2.
said, •= Lest peradventure mischief befall
him.
5 And the sons of Israel came to buy
corn among those that came : for the fa-
mine was ''in the laud of Canaan.
0 And Joseph wan the governor ' over
the land, and he it was that sold to all
the people of the land : and Joseph's
brethren came, and / bowed down them-
selves before him with their faces to the
earth.
7 And Joseph saw his brethren, and
he know them, but made himself strange
unto them, and spake t roughly unto
them ; and he said unto them. Whence
come ye 'i And they said, From the land
of Canaan to buy food.
8 And Joseph knew his brethren, but
they knew not him.
9 And Joseph ? remembered the dreams
which he dreamed of them, and said
unto them. Ye are spies; to see the na-
kedness of the land ye are come.
10 And they said unto him, Nay, my lord,
but to buy food are thy servants come.
11 We are all one man's sons ; we are
true men, thy servants are no spies.
12 And he said unto them, Nay, but
to see the nakedness of the land ye
are come.
13 And they said. Thy servants are
twelve brethren, the sons of one man in
the land of Canaan ; and, behold, the
youngest is this day with our father, and
one '' is not.
11 And Joseph said unto them, That is
it that I spake unto you, saying. Ye are
spies :
15 Hereby ye shall be proved : > By the
life of Pharaoh ye shall not go forth
hence, except your youngest brother
come hither.
16 Send one of you, and let him fetch your
brother, and ye shall be t kept in prison,
that your words may be proved, whether
there he any truth in you : or else by the
life of Pharaoh surely ye are spies.
17 And he tput them all together into
ward three days.
18 And Joseph said unto them the third
day. This do, and live ; * /or I fear
God :
19 If ye be true men, let one of your
brethren be bound in the house of your
prison : go ye, carry com for the famine
of your houses :
20 But ' bring your youngest brother un-
to me ; so shall your words be verified,
and ye sliall not die. And they did so.
21 H And they said one to another, "'We
are verily guilty concerning our brother,
in that we saw the anguish of his soul,
when he besought us, and we would not
hear ; " therefore is this distress come
upon us.
22 And Reuben answered them, saying,
" Spake I not unto you, saying, Do not
sin against the child ; and ye would not
hear? therefore, behold, also his blood
is y required.
23 And they knew not that Joseph un-
derstood them ; for t he spake unto
them by an interpreter.
2t And he turned himself about from
them, and wept ; and returned to them
again, and communed with them, and
took from them Simeon, and bound him
before their eyes.
25 U Then Joseph commanded to fill
their ' sacks with com, and to restore
every man's money into liis sack, and
to give them provision for the way : and
'thus did he unto them.
20 And they laded their asses with the
com, and departed thence.
27 And as "■ one of them opened his
sock to give his ass provender in the
Vab. Rend. Chap. 42. i V. 25. vessels.
2 inn, he espied his money; for, behold,
it was in his sack's mouth.
28 And he said unto his brethren. My
money is restored ; and, lo, it is even in my
sack : and their heart t failed them, and
they 3 ^ere afraid, saying one to an-
other ', AVhat is this that (iod hath done
unto us 'r*
29 II And they came unto Jacob their
father unto the land of Canaan, and
told him all that befell unto them ; say-
ing,
30 The man, who is the lord of the
land, • spake t roughly to us, and took us
for spies of the country.
31 And we said unto him, We are true
men ; we are no spies :
82 We be twelve brethren, sons of our
father ; one is not, and the youngest is
this day with our father in the land of
Canaan.
33 And the man, the lord of the coun-
try, said \into us, ' Hereby shall I know
that ye are true 7»en ; leave one of your
brethren here with me, and take foor'l for
the famine of your households, and be
no spies, but that ye are true men : so
will I deliver you your brother, and ye
shall "traffick in the land.
35 IT And it came to pass as they
emptied their sacks, tliat, behold, 'every
man's bundle of money teas in his sack:
and when both they and their father saw
the bundles of money, they were afraid.
30 And Jacob their father said unto
them, Me have ye y bereaved of my chil-
dren : Joseph is not, and Simeon is not,
and ye wUl take Benjamin away : * all
these things are against me *.
37 And Reuben spake unto his father,
saying. Slay my two sons, if I bring him
not to thee : deliver him into my hand,
and I will bring him to thee again.
3S And he said. My son shall not go
down with you ; for - his brother is dead,
and he is left alone : ° if mischief befall
him by the way in the which ye go,
then shall ye ' bring down my gray hairs
with sorrow to ^the grave =.
CHAPTER 43.
1 Jacob is hardlii persuaded to tend Benjamin.
]5 Joseph entcrtai-neth his brethren. 31 He
Tnakcth them a /emt.
AN D the famine was ' sore in the
land.
2 And it came to pass, when they had
eaten up the corn wliich they had
brought out of Egypt, their father said
unto them, Go again, buy us a httle
food.
3 And Judah spake unto him, saying,
The man Tdid solemnly protest imto us,
saying. Ye shall not see my face, except
your " brother be mth you.
■t If thou wilt send our brother with us,
we will go down and buy thee food :
5 But if thou wilt not send him, we
will not go down : for the man said im-
to us, Ye shall not see my face, except
your brother be with you.
(i And Israel said. Wherefore dealt ye so
ill with mo, as to tell the man whether
yo had yet a brother "i*
7 And they said. The man t asked us
straitly of our state, and of our kindred,
saying. Is your father yet alive':' have ye
another brother? and wo told liim accord-
ing to the t tenor of these words : t could
we certainly know that he would say.
Bring your brother down?
Var. Revd.— ' r. 27. lodging-place. ^ V. 28.
looked fearfully at one another, su)-iug. * r. ,SG.
upon mo do all these things come. ^V. 38. Sheol
{see on ch. 37. So).
Joseph entertaineth his brethren.
GENESIS, 44.
Ms policy to stay them.
d ch. 32. 20.
fc ch. S4. 2.
& 39. 4.
&44. 1.
t Heb. kill
ch. 37. 11.
t Heb. Is
there peace
8 And Judah said unto Israel his father,
Send the lad with uie, and we will arise
and go ; that we may live, and not die,
both we, and thou, and also our Uttle
ones.
9 I will be surety for him ; of my hand
shalt thou require him : ■•' if I bring him
not unto thee, and set him before thee,
then let me bear the blame for ever :
10 For except we had hngered, surely
now we had returned || this second time.
11 And their father Israel said unto them.
If it must be so now, do this ; take of
the best fruits in the land iu your ves-
sels, and ''carry down the man a present,
a little ' balm, and a Uttle honey, spices,
and myrrh, nuts, and almonds :
12 And take i double money in your
hand ; and the money / that was brought
again iu the mouth of your sacks, carry
it agam in your hand ; peradventuxe it
ii-as an oversight :
13 Take also your brother, and arise, go
again unto the man :
U And God Almighty give you mercy
I be bereaved of my children, I am be-
reaved.
15 IT And the men took that present,
and they took i double money in their
hand, and Benjamin; and rose up, and
went down to Egypt, and stood before
Joseph.
16 And when Joseph saw Benjamin with
them, he said to the ''ruler of his house.
Bring these men home, and t slay, and
make ready ; for these men shall f dine
with me at noon.
17 And the man did as Joseph bade ;
and the man brought the men into Jo-
seph's house.
18 And the men were afraid, because
they were brought into Joseph's house ;
and they said. Because of the money
that was returned in our sacks at the
first time are we brought in ; that he
may t seek occasion against us, and fall
upon us, and take us for bondmen, and
our asses.
19 And they came near to the steward
of Joseph's house, and they communed
with him at the door of the house,
20 And said, ^O sir 2, if we came indeed
down at the first time to buy food :
21 And * it came to pass, when we
came to the ^iim, that we opened our
sacks, and, behold, eve^-y man's money
was in the mouth of his sack, our money
in fuU weight : and we have brought it
again in our hand.
22 And other money have we brought
down in our hands to buy food : we
cannot tell who put our money in our
sacks.
23 And he said. Peace be to you, fear
not: yom- God, and the God of your fa^
ther, hath given you treasure in your
sacks : 1 1 had your money. And he
brought Simeon out unto them.
•li And the man brought the men into
Joseph's house, and ' gave them water,
and they washed their feet ; and he gave
their asses provender.
25 And they made ready the present
against Joseph came at noon : for they
heard that they should eat bread there.
26 H And when Joseph came home, they
brought him the present which «•«* in
their hand into the house, and '"bowed
themselves to him to the earth.
27 And he asked them of their t welfare,
and said, i Is your father well, the old
man " of whom ye spake ? Is he yet
alive ?
2S And they answered. Thy servant our
Var. Rend.— CAn?). «. l Vs. 12, 15. fr
Pray, my lord. ^ y. 21. lodging-place.
father is in good health, lie is yet alive.
" And they bov.ed down their heads, and
made obeisance.
2!) And he lifted up his eyes, and saw
his brother Benjamin, r his mother's son,
and said. Is tliis your yomiger brother,
1 of whom ye spake unto me r" And
he said, God be gracious unto thee, my
son.
30 And Joseph made haste ; for ■■ his
bowels did yearn upon liis brother :
and he sought where to weep; and he
entered into his chamber, and • wept
there.
31 And he washed his face, and went
out, and refrained himself, and said. Set
on 'bread.
32 And they set on for him by himself,
and for them by themselves, and for
the Egyptians, which did eat with him,
by themselves : because the Egyptians
might not eat bread with the Hebrews ;
for that is « an abomination tmto the
Egyptians.
33 And they sat before him, the first-
born according to his birthright, and the
youngest according to his youth : and the
men marvelled one at another.
31 And he took and sent messes unto
them from before him : but Benjamin's
mess was 'five times so much as any of
their's. And they drank, and t were
merry with him.
CHAPTER 44.
1 jQSepVs policy to stay i}is brethrm. 14 Judah's
humble supplication to Joseph.
AN D he commanded t the steward of
. his house, saying, Fill the men's
sacks with food, as much as they can
carry, and put every man's money in
his sack's mouth.
2 And put my i cup, the silver cup,
in the sack's mouth of the youngest,
and his corn money. And he did ac-
cording to the word that Joseph had
spoken.
3 As soon as the morning was Ught,
the men were sent away, they and their
4 Anil when the.v were gone out of the
city, and not vet far off, Joseph said unto
his steward. Up, follow after the men ;
and when thou dost overtake them, say
unto them, Wherefore have ye rewarded
evil for good ?
5 Is not this if in which my lord drink-
eth, and whereby indeed he || divineth i
ye have done evil in so doing.
6 IT And he overtook them, and he spake
unto them these same words.
7 And they said unto him. Wherefore
saith my lord these words ? God forbid
that thy servants should do according to
this thing :
8 Behold, "the money, which we found
in our sacks' motiths, we brought again
unto thee out of the land of Canaan :
how then should we steal out of thy
lord's house silver or gold ?
9 With whomsoever of thy servants it
be found, ''both let him die, and we also
will be my lord's bondmen.
10 And he said. Now also let it he ac-
cording unto your words : he with whom
it is found shall be my servant ; and ye
shall be blameless.
11 Then they speedily took down every
man his sack to the ground, and opened
every man his sack.
12 And he searched, and began at the
eldest, and left at the youngest : and the
cup was found in Benjamin's sack.
13 Then they ' rent their clothes, and
laded every man his ass, and returned
to the city.
'■r.ZO. Vah. REttD.—Chap. 44. 1 K. 2. bowl, and so through-
out, Comp. Jer. 35. 5.
Jiulah's supplication to Joseph.
GENESIS, -15.
Joseph sendeth for his father.
g ch. 18. 30,
32.
El. S2. 21'.
M % And Judali and his brethren came
to Joseph's house ; for he was yet
there : and they ■' fell before hini on the
ground.
15 And Joseph said unto them, What
deed m this that ye have doner' wot ye
not that such a man as I can certainly
II divine ?
16 And Judah said, What shall we say
unto my lord ? what shall we speak ? or
how shall we clear ourselves ? God hath
found out the iniquity of thy servants :
behold, 'we are my lord's servants, both
we, and he also with whom the cup is
found.
17 And he said, / God forbid that I
should do so : bvt the man in whose
hand the cup is found, he shall be my
servant ; and as for you, get you up in
peace unto your father.
18 IT Then Judah came near unto him,
and said. Oh my lord, let thy servant, I
pray thee, speak a word in my lord's
ears, and 9 let not tlune anger bum
y servant : for thou art even
Pharaoh.
19 My lord asked his servants, saying.
Have ye a father, or a brother ?
20 And we said mito my lord. We have
a father, an old man, and ^ a child of
his old age, a little one; and his brother
is dead, and he alone is left of his mo-
ther, and Ms father loveth him.
21 And thou saidst unto thy servants,
» Bring him down unto me, that I may
set mine eyes upon him.
22 And we said imto my lord. The lad
cannot leave his father : for if he
should leave his father, his father would
die.
23 And thou saidst unto thy servants,
'' Except your youngest brother come
down with you, ye sliall see my face no
more.
2-t And it came to pass when we came
up unto thy servant my father, we told
him the words of my lord.
25 And 'our father said, Go again, and
buy us a little food.
26 And we said. We cannot go down :
if our youngest brother be with us, then
will we go down : for we may not see
the man's face, except our youngest bro-
ther be with us.
27 And thy servant my father said unto
us. Ye know that "• my wife bare me
two sorts:
28 And the one went out from me, and
I said, » Surely he is torn in pieces ; and
I saw liim not since :
29 And if ye "take tins also from me,
and mischief befall liim, ye shall bring
down my gray hairs with sorrow to ''the
grave =.
30 Now therefore when I come to thy
servant my father, and the lad be not
with us ; seeing that r his life is bound
up in the lad's life ;
31 It shall come to pass, when he seeth
that the lad is not with us, that he will
die : and thy servants shall bring down
the gray hairs of thy servant om- father
with sorrow to -the grave 2.
32 For thy servant became surety for
the lad imto my father, saying, 9 If I
bring liim not unto thee, then I shall
bear the blame to my father for
ever.
33 Now therefore, I pray thee, 'let thy
servant abide instead of the lad a bond-
man to my lord ; and let the lad go up
with his brethren.
34 For how shall I go up to my father,
and the lad be not with me V lest perad-
venture I see the evil that shall fcomo
on my father.
Vae. Bend.—* Ve. 29, SI. Sheol.
CHAPTER 45.
1 Joseph makfth himself known to Kt brethren.
B Ue comfurtelh them in (iod's providence. 9
H,^ sendeth for hit father. 16 Pharaoh confirm-
eth it. 21 Joseph furniAheth them for their
journey, and exhorteth them to concord. 25
Jacob is revived with the news.
THEN Joseph could not refrain him-
self before all them that stood by
him ; and he cried. Cause every man to
go out from me. And there stood no
man with him, while Joseph made him-
self known unto his bretliren.
2 Aaid he t wept aloud : and the Egj'p-
tians and the house of Pharaoh heard.
3 And Joseph said unto his brethren,
" I am Joseph ; doth my father yet live r
And Ills brethren could not answer him ;
for they were II troubled at his pre-
sence.
4 And Joseph said unto bis brethren,
Come near to me, I pray you. And
they came near. And he said, I am
Joseph your brother, '' whom ye sold into
Egvpt.
5 Now therefore 'be not grieved, tnor
angry with yourselves, that ye sold me
hither : '' for God did send me before
vou to preserve life.
"6 For these two years hath the famine
beeti in the land : and yet there are five
years, in the which there shall neither
be earing nor harvest.
7 And God sent me before you t to
preserve you a posterity in the earth,
and to save lyour hves by a great deli-
verance 1.
8 So now it was not you that sent me
hither, but God: and he hath made me
' a father to Pharaoh, and lord of all his
house, and a ruler throughout aU the
land of Egypt.
9 Haste ye, and go up to my father,
and say unto him, Thus saith thy son
Joseph, God hath made me lord of all
Egypt : come down unto me, tarry not :
10 And /thou shalt dwell in the land of
Goshen, and thou shalt be near tmto me,
thou, and thy children, and thy children's
children, and thy flocks, and thy herds,
and all that thou hast :
11 And there will I nourish thee; for
yet there are five years of famine ; lest
thou, and thy household, and all that
thou hast, come to poverty.
12 And, behold, your eyes see, and the
eyes of my brother Benjamin, that it is
s my mouth that speaketh unto you.
13' And ye shall tell my father of all my
glory in Egypt, and of all that ye have
seen ; and ye shall haste and '' bring
down my father hither.
11 And he fell upon his brother Benja-
min's neck, and wept ; and Benjamin
wept upon liis neck.
15 Moreover he kissed all his brethren,
and wept upon them : and after that hi.s
bretlu-en talked with him.
16 ir And the fame thereof was heard
in Pharaoh's house, sa.nng, Joseph's
brethren are come : and it t pleased
Pharaoh well, and his senants.
17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Say
unto thv brethren. This do ye ; lade
your beasts, and go, get you mito the
land of Canaan ;
18 And take your father and your
households, and "come unto me : and I
will give you the good of the land of
Egypt, and ye shall cat 'the fat of the
land.
19 Now thou art commanded, this do
ye ; take you wagons out of the land
of Egypt for your little ones, and for
your wives, and bring your father, and
come.
Var. Rend.— Chap. 45. > V. 7. unto you the livci
of many escaped.
Jacob is comforted.
GENESIS, 4n.
Joseph meeteth his father.
Before
CHRIST
J7tW.
Job 33. 14,
d ah. 2S, 13.
I Dcot. 26. 5.
Josh. 24. 4.
Ps. 105. 23.
n Num. 26.5.
1 Chr. 5. I.
o Ex. 6. 15.
1 Chr. 4. 24.
nor,
n Or. JaHb.
II Or, Zerah,
1 Chr. 4. 24.
pi Chr. 6.1,
16.
9 1 Chr. 2.3.
20 Also t regard not your stuff ; for
the good of all the land of Egypt i»
your's.
21 And the children of Israel did so :
and Joseph gave them wagons, according
to the t commandment of Pharaoh, and
gave them proWsion for the way.
22 To all of them he gave each man
2 changes of raiment 2; but to Benjamin
he gave three hundred pieces of silver,
and 'five ^ changes of raiment 2.
2S And to his father he sent after this
manner ; ten asses t laden with the good
things of Egypt, and ten she asses laden
with corn and bread and meat for his
father by the way.
24 So he sent his brethijen away, and
they departed : and he said unto them,
^See that ye fall not out* by the way.
25 IT And they went up out of Egypt,
and came into the land of Canaan unto
Jacob their father,
26 And told him, saying, Joseph is yet
aUve, and he is governor over all the land
of Egypt. 'And t Jacob's heart fainted,
for he beUeved them not.
27 And they told him all the words of
Joseph, which he had said unto them :
and when he saw the wagons which
Josepli had sent to carry him, the spirit
of Jacob their father revived :
28 And Israel said. It is enough ; Joseph
my son is yet alive : I will go and see
him before I die.
CHAPTER 46.
1 Jacob is comforted by God at Beer-slteha : 5
Tfumce lie with his company gofth into Egypt.
8 The number of his family that went into
Egypt. 29 Joseph meeteth Jacob. 31 He in-
structeth his brethren hoio to answer to Pha-
AN D Israel took his journey with all
. that he had, and came to " Beer-
sheba, and offered sacrifices ' unto the
God of his father Isaac.
2 And God spake unto Israel ' in the
visions of the night, and said, Jacob,
Jacob. And he said. Here am I.
3 And he said, I am ^ God, ■* the God
of thy father : fear not to go down into
Egypt ; for I will there ' make of thee a
great nation :
4/1 will go down with thee into Eg>-pt ;
and I will also surely 9 bring thee up
again: and ''Joseph shall put his hand
upon thine eyes.
5 And > Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba :
and the sons of Israel carried Jacob their
father, and their little ones, and their
wives, in the wagons 'which Pharaoh had
sent to carry him.
6 And they took their cattle, and their
goods, which they had gotten in the land
of Canaan, and came into Egypt, 'Jacob,
and all his seed with him :
7 His sons, and his sons' sons with him,
his daughters, and his sons' daughters,
and all his seed brought he with him
into Egypt.
8 % And " these are the names of the
children of Israel, which came into
Egypt, Jacob and his sons : " Reuben,
Jacob's firstborn.
9 And the sons of Reuben; Hanoch,
and Phallu, and Hezron, and Carmi.
10 U And " the sons of Simeon ; || Jemuel,
and Jamin, and Ohad, and || Jachin, and
li Zohar, and Shaul the son of a Canaan-
itish woman.
11 IT And the sons of PLevi; 1| Gershon,
Kohath, and Merari.
12 H And the sons of i Judah ; Er, and
Onan, and Shelah, and Pharez, and
Zarah : but ■■ Er and Onan died in the
Var. Rend.— 2 r. 22. i.e. costly garments. 3 y_
84. Or, Be not angry, Kn. De. Si. Lit. Do not
five .\vay to emotion. Chap. 46. i V. 3. Lit. the
trong (El).
land of Canaan. And 'the sons of Pha-
rez were Hezron and Hamul.
Vi 11 ' And the sons of Issachar ; Tola,
and 11 Phuvah, and Job, and Shimron.
14 If And the sons of Zebulun ; Sered,
and Elon, and Jahleel.
15 These be the sons of Leah, which she
bare unto Jacob in Padan-aram, with his
daughter Dinah : all the souls of his
sons and Ids daughters u-ere thirty and
three.
16 IT And the sons of Gad ; " Ziphion,
and Haggi, Shuni, and || Ezbon, Eri, and
II Arodi, and Areli.
17 II ' And the sons of Asher ; Jimnah,
and Ishuah, and Isui, and Beriah, and
Serah their sister : and the sons of Be-
riah ; Heber, and Malohiel.
IS ii These are the sons of Zilpah, 'whom
Laban gave to Leah his daughter, and
these she bare unto Jacob, even sixteen
souls.
19 The sons of Rachel ° Jacob's wife ;
Joseph, and Benjamin.
20 il '' And rmto Joseph in the land of
Egypt were born Manasseh and E-
pliraim, which Asenath the daughter
of Poti-pherah || priest of On bare unto
him.
21 IT 'And the sons of Benjamin u-ere
Belah, and Becher, and Ashbel, Gera, and
Naaman, •' Ehi, and Rosh, ' Muppim, and
li Huppim, and Ard.
22 These are the sons of Rachel, which
were born to Jacob : all the soiils were
fourteen.
23 IT / And the sons of Dan ; |1 Hushim.
24, % 9 And the sons of Naphtali ; Jahzeel,
and Guni, and Jezer, and Shillem.
25 '■These are the sons of Bilhah, 'which
Laban gave unto Rachel his daughter,
and she bare these unto Jacob : all the
souls tcere seven.
26 'All the souls that came with Jacob
K-ere threescore and sis ;
27 And the sons of Joseph, which were
bom him in Egypt, we7-e two souls : ' all
the souls of the house of Jacob, which
came into Egypt, tcere p threescore and
ten p.
28 IT And he sent Judah before him
unto Joseph, »• to '^ direct his face ^ unto
Goshen ; and they came " into the land
of Goshen.
29 And Joseph made ready his chariot,
and went up to meet Israel his father,
to Goshen, and presented himself unto
him ; and he ° fell on his neck, and wept
on Ins neck a good while.
30 And Israel said unto Joseph, r Now
let me die, since I have seen thy face,
because thou art yet alive.
31 And Joseph said unto his brethren,
and unto his father's house, s I will go
up, and shew Pharaoh, and say unto
him, My brethren, and my father's house,
which were in the land of Canaan, are
come unto me ;
82 And the men are shepherds, for
t their trade hath been to feed cattle ;
and they liave brought their flocks, and
their herds, and all that they have.
33 And it shaU come to pass, when
Pharaoh shall call you, and shall say,
■■ What is your occupation ?
34 That ye shall say. Thy servants'
'trade hath been about cattle 'from our
youth even until now, both we, and also
our fathers : that ye may dwell in the
land of Goshen; for every shepherd is
" an abomination unto the Egyptians.
Var. Rend. — = V. 28. show the way before him.
Var. Read.— CAoj). 46. V. 27. /3 seventy-five {Sept.),
counting in five descendants of Ephraim and Ma- i
nasseh, for which see Num. 26. 28—37. So also Ex. 1. I
5 ; Deut. 10. 22 (?), Sept. ; Acts 7. 14. i
Jacob presented to Pharaoh.
GENESIS, 47, 48,
The Egyptians sell their land.
the tjti]/t of
tbylifcf
I Vs. 39 12.
Heb. 11. 9,
;>Et. 1. 11.
ii li>. 37.
3 ver. a.
iOr,
I utm
CHAPTER 47.
1 Joieph preienteth five of hii brethren, 7 and his
father, before Pharaoh. 11 He givfth them ha-
bitation and maintenance. 13 lie. gctieth all
the Egyptians' money, 16 their cattle, 18 their
lands to Pharaoh. 2-J The priests land was not
bought. 23 He lettelh the land to them for a
fifih part. 28 Jacob's age. 29 He sweareth Joseph
to bury him with his fathers.
THEN Joseph « came and told Pha-
raoh, and said. My father and my
bretliren, and their flocks, and their
herds, and all that they have, are come
out of the land of Canaan; and, behold,
they are in '' the land of Goshen.
2 And he took some of his brethren,
even five men, and "presented them unto
Pharaoh.
3 And Pharaoh said unto his brethren,
'' What is your occupation V And they
said unto Pharaoh, ' Tliy servants are
shepherds, both we, and also our fa-
thers.
i They said moreover unto Pharaoh,
/ For to sojourn in the land are we
come; for thy servants have no pasture
for their flocks ; 'J for the famine is sore
in the land of Canaan : now therefore,
we pray thee, let thy sen-ants *■ dwell in
the land of Goshen.
5 And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, say-
ing. Thy father and thy brethren are
come unto thee :
6 ' The land of Egypt is before thee ;
in the best of the land make thy father
and bretliren to dwell ; ' in the land of
Goshen let them dwell : and if thou
knowest aMy men of activity among
them, then make them rulers over my
cattle.
7 And Joseph brought in Jacob his fa^
ther, and set him before Pharaoh : and
Jacob blessed Pharaoh.
8 And Pharaoh said unto Jacob, t How
old art thou?
9 And Jacob said unto Pharaoh, ' The
days of the years of my l pilgrimage are
an hundred and thirty years : '" few and
evil have the days of the years of my
life been, and " have not attained unto
the days of the years of the life of my
fathers in the days of their i pilgrimage.
10 And Jacob ° blessed Pharaoh, and
went out from before Pharaoh.
1 1 IT And Joseph placed his father and
his brethren, and gave them a possession
raoh had commanded.
12 And Joseph nourished his father, and
his brethren, and all his father's house-
hold, with bread, || t according to their
families.
13 II And there was no bread in all the
* land ; for the famine was very sore,
"■ so that the land of Egypt and all the
land of Canaan fainted by reason of
the famine.
11 ' And Joseph gathered up all the
money that was found in the land of
Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, for
the corn wliich they bought : and Jo-
seph brought the money into Pharaoh's
house.
15 And when money failed in the land
of Egypt, and in the laud of Canaan,
all the Egyijtians came unto Joseph, and
said. Give us bread : for ' why should we
die in thy presence 'i* for the money
faileth.
16 And Joseph said. Give your cattle :
and 1 will give you for your cattle, if
money fail.
17 And they brought their cattle unto
Joseph : and Joseph gave them bread i>i
exchiinue for ^ horses, and for the flocks.
Var. Rknd.— CAaj). 47. » V. 9. Lit. sojourning. -
V. 13. earth, ? V. 17. the horses.
and for the cattle of the herds, and for
the asses : and he t fed them with bread
for all their cattle for that year.
18 When that year was ended, they
came unto him the second year, and
said unto him. We will not hide it from
my lord, how that our money is spent;
my lord also hath our herds of cattle ;
there is not ought left in the sight of
my lord, but om- bodies, and our lands :
19 Wherefore shall we die before thine
eyes, both we and our land':' buy us and
our land for bread, and we and our land
will be servants unto Pharaoh : and give
us seed, that we may live, and not die,
that the land be not desolate.
20 And Joseph bought all the land of
Egypt for Pharaoh ; for the Egyptians
sold every man his field, because the fa-
mine prevailed over them : so the land
became Pharaoh's.
21 And as for the people, he /3 removed
them ■* to cities * /3 from one end of the
borders of Egypt even to the other end
thereof.
22 " Only the land of the II priests bought
he not ; for the priests had a portion
assipned them of Pharaoh, and did eat
their portion wliich Pharaoh gave them :
wherefore they sold not their lands.
23 Then Joseph said unto the people,
Behold, I have bought you this day and
your land for Pharaoh : lo, here is seed
for you, and ye shall sow the land.
24 And it shall come to pass in the in-
crease, that ye shall give the fifth jxirt
unto Pharaoh, and four parts shall be
your own, for seed of the field, and for
your food, and for them of your house-
holds, and for food for your little ones.
25 And they said, Thou hast saved our
Uves t ' let us find grace in the sight of
my lord, and we will be Pharaoh's ser-
vants.
26 And Joseph made it a law over the
the land of the II priests only, which be-
came not Pharaoh's.
27 IT And Israel ' dwelt in the land of
Egypt, in the country of Goshen ; and
they had possessions therein, and " gi'ew,
and multiplied exceedingly.
28 And Jacob lived in the land of
Egj'pt seventeen years : so t the whole
age of Jacob was an hundred forty and
seven years.
29 And the time ' drew nigh that Israel
must die : and he called his son Joseph,
and said unto him, If now I have found
grace in thy sight, <^ put, I pray thee,
thy hand under my thigh, and '' deal
kindly and truly with me ; ' bui-y me
not, I pray thee, in Eg.vpt :
30 But / I will Ue with my fathers, and
thou shalt carry me out of Egypt, and
a bury me in their buryingplace. And he
said, I will do as thou liast said.
31 And he said. Swear unto me. And
he sware unto him. And * Israel bowed
himself ^upon the bed's headjS.
CHAPTER 48.
1 Joseph with his sons visiteth his sick father. 2
Jacob strenjlheneth himself to bless them. 3 He
repoatcth the promise. 5 He tako'h Kphraim
and Manasseh as his own, 7 He tclUth Joseph
of his mother's grave. 9 He ble^seth Ephraim
and Manasseh. 17 He prefcrreth the younger
before the elder, 21 Ha prophedeth their return
to Canaan.
AND it came to pass after these
things, that one told Joseph, Be-
t Hcb. Ilu
dayt of the
k ch. 48. 9.
1 Kin.I.*7.
U<:l>.U.21.
Var. Rend.— * V. 21. according to the cities, Zuz.
De. See Var. Read.
Vab. Read. — C/mp. 47. V. 21. P made slaves of
them, Sept. Sam. Vnlg. Kn. Ol. Di. (/.). V. 31. ff
upon the top of the staff (i)te.), Sept. Pesh. Gei,
Comp. Heb. U. 21,
Jacob blesseth Joseph's sons.
GENESIS, 49.
He calleth Ms own sons to bless them.
cch. «.;
Sc 46. 20,
eSoch.33.5.
/ch. 27. 4.
!) ch. 27. 1.
t liehJieavy.
Is. 6. 10.
& 59. 1.
h ch. 27. 27.
jHeb.11.21.
mch
17.1.
.40.
nch.28. 15.
& 31. J 1,13,
P>" 34. 23.
& 121. 7.
oAm
OS 9.12.
15. 17.
t llcb. a.
M«
hold, thy father is sick : and he took
with Mm his two sous, Manasseh and
Ephraim.
2 And one told Jacob, and said, Behold,
thy son Joseph cometh unto thee : and
Israel strengthened himself, and sat up-
on the bed.
3 And Jacob said unto Joseph, i God
Almighty i appeared unto me at » Luz in
the land of Canaan, and blessed me,
4 And said unto me, Behold, I will
make thee fruitful, and multiply thee,
and I will make of thee a multitude of
2 people ; and will give this land to thy
seed after thee ''for an everlasting pos-
session.
5 IT And now thy ' two sons, Ephraim
and Blanasseh, which were born unto
thee in the land of Egypt before I came
unto thee into Egypt, are mine ; as
Reuben and Simeon, they shall be mine.
6 And thy issue, which thou begettest
after them, shall be thine, and shall be
called after the name of their brethren
in their inheritance.
7 And as for me. when I came from
Padan, '' Rachel died by me in the land
of Canaan in the way, when yet there
was ^ but a little way •* to come unto Eph-
rath : and I buried her there hi the way
of Ephrath; the same is Beth-lehem.
8 Aid Israel beheld Joseph's sons, and
said. Who are these ?
9 And Joseph said unto his father,
' They are my sons, whom God hath
given me in this place. And he said.
Bring them, I pray thee, unto me, and
/ I will bless them.
10 Now s the eyes of Israel were t dim
for age, so that he could not see. And
he brought them near unto him ; and
'' he kissed them, and embraced them.
11 And Israel said unto Joseph, 'I had
not thought to see thy face : and, lo,
God hath shewed me also thy seed,
self with his face to the earth.
13 And Joseph took them both, Eph-
raim in his right hand toward Israel's
left hand, and Manasseh in his left hand
toward Israel's right hand, and brought
them near unto him.
It And Israel stretched out his right hand,
and laid it upon Ephraim's head, who
wa^ the younger, and his left hand upon
Manasseh's head, *' guiding his hands wit-
tingly*; for Manasseh was the firstborn.
l.T ir And ' he blessed Joseph, and said,
5 God, '" before whom my fathers Abra-
ham and Isaac did walk, the God which
^ fed me all my life long unto this day,
16 The Angel " which redeemed me from
all evil, bless the lads ; and let ° my
name be named on them, and the name
of my fathers Abraham and Isaac; and
let them t grow into a multitude in the
midst of the ' earth.
17 And when Joseph saw that his father
f laid his right hand upon the head of
Ephraim, it 1| displeased him : and he
held up his father's hand, to remove it
from Ephraim's head unto Manasseh's
head.
18 And Joseph said unto his father. Not
so, my father : for this is the firstborn ;
put thy right hand upon his head.
19 And his father refu.sed, and said, i 1
know it, my son, I know it : he also
shall become a people, and he also shall
be great : but truly '' his yoimger brother
shall be greater than he, and his seed
shall become a t multitude of nations.
Var. Rend. — C/jrtT). 48. i F. S. Heh. El Shaddai.
- — ^ r. 4. peoples. 3 J- 7. g, length of way.
* V. 14. Or, laying his hands crosswise, Tn. Kw. De.
pi. 5 V. 15. the (Jod. 6 i,it_ shepherded.
' V. 16. Or, land.
20 And he blessed them that day, say-
ing, 'In thee shall Lsrael bless, saying,
God make thee as Ephraim and as Ma-
nasseh : and he set Ephraim before
Manasseh.
21 And Israel said unt 60. 7. & 108. 8. or, Num. 21. 18.
62.11. Ezek. 21. 27. Ban. 9. 25. Matt.
,2. & 11. 10, 4 42,1,4. 4 49.6,7,22,
Hag. 2. 7. Luke 2. 30, 31, 32.
Var. Rend.— 8 V. 22. ridge ; lit. back, alluding to
meaning of Shechem. Chap. 49. ' V. 1. Or, in time
to come, Tu. Kn. Ka. Lit. in the sequel of days.
'^ V. 4. Lit. Bubbling over as water ! do not thou
excel. ' V. 5. Rather (if the vowel-points are right),
their swords are instruments of violence, Ge. Luz.
De. But see Var. Read. * V. 6. comicil. ^ men.
'^ V. 8. Lit. Judah, thou ! thy brethren shall praise
thee. 7 V. 9. hath stooped. ^ ^ath couched.-
"^Rather, a lioness, Bo. Ge. dc. 1" V. 10. i.e. Peace
or peace-bringer, Ge. Kn. Ke. Pu. Or, (until men
come) to Shiloh, Ew. De. Di. Or, (as long as men
come) to Shiloh, Tu. Hi. Or, (even when men come)
to Shiloh, Ka. Luz. " obedience.
Var. Read.— CAap. 49. V. 5. § their nuptial con-
tract (was with) instruments of violence, Kn. C. Tar/lor.
{pis.) ; they have accomplished the violence of their
nature, Gei. and partly Sept. Pesh. Targums LI. pts.).
V. 10. j3 There are traces of at least three read-
ings. 1. Most MSS. have 'Shiloh'; 2. Not a few
appear to read ' whose (it is),' So Sam. Targums,
Pesh., perhaps also Sept. Theod. which render 'the
things laid up for him,' v. I., ' he for whom it is
laid up ; ' but they may have had another reading ;
3. he who is to be sent, Vulg.
Jacob blesseth his sons.
GENESIS, 50.
His death and burial.
«2 Kings 18
d Prov. 23.
e Deut. 33.
1 Judg. 18.
Heb.
tH.b.
daUffMert.
Hi i^. 3.
& 13. 23.
u Ch.l7. 1.
i 35. 11.
a .ludg. 20.
Ej'ek.'22.25,
It Num. 23.
24.
Bath. 8. U.
Kzek.39. 10,
Zech. 14. 1,
11 ' Binding hi.s foal unto the vine, and
his ass's colt unto the choice \'ine ; he
1^ washed his garments in \rine, and his
clothes in the blood of grapes:
12 His ''eyes ^'■^ shall 6e'-' red with wine,
and liis teeth white with milk.
la IT ' Zebulun shall dwell at the '* haven
of the sea; and he s/iall be '^ for an
haven '^ of sliips ; and liis ^'' border shall
be unto Zidon.
It If Issachar is a /3 " strong ass 6
couching down between i* two burdens '^ ;
15 And he saw that rest was good, and
the land that it teas pleasant; and bowed
/ his shoulder to bear, and became a ser-
vant unto tribute.
16 IT !" Dan shall judge his people, as
one of the tribes of Israel.
17 "*Dan shall" be a serpent by the
way, t an adder in the path, that biteth
the horse heels, so that his rider shall
fall backward.
18 » I liave waited for thy salvation, O
Lord.
ly IT * Gad, 20 a troop shall overcome
him : but he shall overcome /3 at the
last 20.
20 •[ 'Out of Asher)3 his bread shnll
be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties.
21 H "» Naphtali is /3 a hind let loose :
he giveth goodly words p.
22 IT Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a
fruitful bough by a well; whose t branches
run over the wall :
23 The archers have " sorely grieved him,
and shot at him, and hated him :
24 But his " bow =^1 abode in strength-*,
and the arms of his hands 22 ,vere made
strong by the hands of Pthe mighty God
of Jacob ; /3 (9 from thence ^ •■ is ^ the
shepherd, ■ the stone of Israel :)
25 ' Eoeii by the God of thy father, who
shall help thee ; » and by the Almighty,
■' Who shall bless thee with blessings of
heaven above, blessings of the deep that
P lieth under /3, blessings of the breasts,
and of the womb .-
26 The blessings of thv father have pre-
vailed above the blessings ^ of my pro-
genitors 'J unto the utmost bound of the
everlasting hills j3: = they shall be on the
head of Joseph, and on the crown of the
head of him that was ^^ separate from ■^
his brethren.
27 IT Benjamin shall "ravin as a wolf:
in the morning he shall devour the prey,
' and at night he shall divide the spoil.
28 IT All these are the twelve tribes of
Israel: and this is it that their father
spake unto tliem, and blessed them;
every one according to his blessing he
blessed them.
20 And he charged them, and said unto
them, I <^ am to bo gathered unto my
people : '' bury mo with my fathers ' in
the cave that is in tho field of Ephron
the Hittite,
•M In the cave that is in the field of
Machpelah, which is before Mamre, in
the land of Canaan, / which Abraham
Vab. Rend.— 12 V. 11. washeth.^ " y_ 12. are.
" 1'. 18. shore. 1* at the shore. 1« side.——" V. 11.
Lit. bony. >» tho cattle-pens. 1" V. 17. Let Dan.
— — ^ r. 19. Lit. troops sliall troop upon him, but he
shall troop on tho heel (or, retreat). 21 jr_ 2,1.
abidetli firm. ^^ are. ■^ whore is, Ew. Tu.
-'* V. 26. i.e. eminent among. Or, tho crowned among,
Ew. Ka.
Var. Read. — r. 11. j3 an ass of foreigners, Sam.
Get. (pt.) V. 111. /3 on their heel. As for Asher,
p'--- — y. 21. ^ a slender terebinth, which sproadeth
forth goodly boutrhs, Sept. Bo. ho. Ew. 01. T. 2t. S
by the name of (omitting marks of parenthesis),
Tara. Pesh. and an anuient MS. at St. Petersbwni ; cor-
mpt. La. 01. V. 2.5. /3 Or, couchoth beneath (as in
Dent. 33. 13). V. 26. /3 of tho eternal mountains,
(above) the delight of the everlasting liills, MSS.
Sam. Sept. Vuly. Em. and most moderns, except De.
bought with the field of Ephron tho Hit-
tite tor a possession of a buryingplace.
31 0 There they buried Abraliam and
Sarah his wife ; '' there they buried Isaac
and Rebekah his wife ; and there I
buried Leah.
32 The purchase of the field and of the
cave that is therein was from the chil-
dren of Heth.
33 And when Jacob had made an end of
commanding his sous, he gathered up his
feet into the bed, and jielded up the ghost,
and 'was gathered unto his ''* people.
CHAPTER 50.
for Jacob. 4 Joseph getteth leave
Ais pardon. 22 His age. 23 ITe teeth the third
generation of his sons. 24 He prophesieth unto
his brethren of tlteir return. 25 He taketh an
oath of them, for las bones. 26 He dieth, and
is chested.
AN D Joseph ' fell upon his father's
. face, and ' wept upon him, and
kissed him.
2 And Joseph commanded his ser\-ants
the physicians to ' embalm his father :
and the phy.sicians embalmed Israel.
3 And forty days were fulfiUed for him ;
for 1 so are fulfilled the days of those
which are embalmed ' : and the Egj'p-
tians t '' mourned for him threescore and
ten days.
4 Aud when the days of his mourning
were past, Joseph spake unto 'the house
of Pharaoh, saying. If now I have found
grace in your eyes, speak, I pray you, in
the ears of Pharaoh, saying,
5 / My father made me swear, saying,
Lo, I die : in my grave a which I "have
digged for me in the land of Canaan,
there shalt thou bury me. Now there-
fore let me go up, I pray thee, and bury
my father, and I will come again.
6 And Pharaoh said. Go up, and bury
thy father, according as he made thee
swear.
7 H And Joseph went up to bury his fa-
ther : and with him went up all the ser-
vants of Pharaoh, the elders of his
house, and all the elders of the land
of Egypt,
8 And all tho house of Joseph, and his
bretliren, and his father's house : ouly
their little ones, aud their flocks, and
their herds, they left in the laud of Go-
shen.
9 And there went up with him both
chariots aud horsemen : and it was a
very great company.
10 And they came to the threshingfloor
of 2 Atad, which is beyond Jordan, and
there they * mourned with a great and
very sore lamentation : ' and he made a
mourning for his father seven days.
11 And when tho inhabitants of the
land, the Canaanites, saw the mourniug
in the floor of - Atad, they said, Tliis
is a grievous mourning to the Egyp-
tians : wherefore the name of it was
called 3 II Abel-mizraim, which is beyond
Jordan.
12 Aud his sons did unto him according
as he commanded them :
13 For * his sons carried him into the
land of Canaan, and buried him in the
cave of the field of Machpeiah, which
Abraham ' bought with the field for a
possession of a bur.vingplaco of Ephron
tho Hittite, before Mamre.
li IF And Joseph returned into Egypt,
ho, and liis brothien, aud all that went
up with him to bury his father, after he
liad buried his father.
J cli. 53. 19.
h cL. 3x 23.
2 Chr. IS.
MiitC.2«13.
Mark It. g.
t IC. I.
I eh. SS. IS.
Var. Rend. — 2s r. S3. Or, fellow-tribesmen.
C/iup. .10. 1 r. 8. .so many days ore fulfilled in em-
balming. =< r«. 10, 11. i.e. The cactus, Gr. -^ V. U,
According to the points, ' Meadow of tho Egyptians.'
The children of Israel multiply.
EXODUS, 1, 2.
The godliness of the midwives.
Job 31. 2
Kom.13.1
Heb.IO. :
( ch. 45.
1^ 15.'
Before
CHlllST
1706.
k 5. 4, 5.
Ps. 81. 6.
r Gen. 47.11.
T Heb. Wjii
Of they
tkey muHi'
mcb. 2.23.
&6. 9.
iPs.
15 IT And -n-lien Joseph's brethren saw
that their father was dead, '" they said,
Joseph will peradveuture hate lis, and
will certainly requite us all the evil which
we did unto him.
IG And they tsent a messenger unto Jo-
seph, saying, Thy father did command be-
fore he died, saying,
17 So shall ye say unto Joseph, Forgive,
I pray thee now, the trespass of thy
brethren, and their sin ; " for they did
unto thee evil : and now, we pray
thee, forgive the trespass of the ser-
vants of ° the God of thy father. And
wept when they spake unto
18 And his brethren also went and Pfell
down before his face ; and they said, Be-
hold, we be thy servants.
19 And Joseph said unto them, i Fear
not : <■ for am I in the place of God ?
20 ' But as for you, ye thought evil
against me ; but ' God meant it unto
good, to bring to pass, as it is this day,
to save much people alive.
21 Now therefore fear ye not : " I wOl
nourish you, and your little ones. And
he comforted them, and spake t kindly
unto them.
22 IT And Joseph dwelt in Egypt, he,
and his father's house : and Joseph lived
an hundred and ten years.
23 And Joseph saw Ephraim's chil-
dren * of the third generation : V the
children also of Machir the son of Ma-
nasseh ' were t brought up up
21 And Joseph said unto his bretliren, I
die : and " God will surely visit you, and
bring you out of this land unto the
land ' which he sware to Abraham, to
Isaac, and to Jacob.
25 And 1^ Joseph took an oath of the
children of Israel, saying, God will sure-
ly visit you, and ye shall carry up my
bones from hence.
20 So Joseph died, being an hundred and
ten years old : and they '' embalmed
him, and he was put iu a * coffin in
Egypt.
THE SECOIID BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED
EXODUS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The children of Israel, after Joseph's death, do
multiply. 8 The more they are oppreasrd by a
new kill!/, the more they multiply. 15 The god-
liness of the midwives, in saving the men chil-
dren alive. 22 Pharaoh coinmandeth the male
children to ie cast into the river.
"VT O W » these are the names of the
J-N children of Israel, which came i into
Egypt ; every man and his household
came with Jacob '.
2 Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah,
3 Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin,
4 Dan, and Naphtali, Gad, and Asher.
5 And all the souls that came out of
the t loins of Jacob were '' seventy souls :
for Joseph was in Egypt already.
6 And ' Joseph died, and all his breth-
ren, and all that generation.
7 IT '' And the children of Israel were
fruitful, and increased abundantly, and
multiplied, and waxed exceeding mighty;
and the land was filled with them.
8 Now there ' arose up a new king over
Egypt, which knew not Joseph.
9 And he said unto his people. Behold,
/ the people of the children of Israel are
more and mightier than we :
10 J Come on, let us * deal wisely with
them ; lest they multiply, and it come to
pass, that, when there falleth out any
war, they join also unto our enemies,
and fight against us, and so get them
up out of the land.
11 Therefore they did set over them
taskmasters ' to afflict them with their
* burdens. And they built for Pharaoh
2 treasure cities ^, Pithom ' and Raam-
12 tBut the more they afflicted them,
the more they multipUed and grew. And
they 3 were grieved because ^ of the chil-
dren of Israel.
13 And the EgjTJtians made the children
of Israel to serve with rigour :
14 And they »' made their lives bitter
with hard bondage, " in mortcr, and in
brick, and in aU manner of service in
Var. Rend.— ■• V. 26. Lit. ark, i.e. chest. Chap. 1.
If. 1. into Egypt with Jacob ; every man came
with his household. •- V. 11. store-cities. Comp. 2
Chron. S2. 28. 3 y. 12. had a horror.
^Vae. Read. — CAai). 1. V. 11. j8. Sept. adds, 'and
On.*
the field : * all their service, wherein they
made them serve, ti;as with rigour ■*.
15 % And the lung of Egypt spake to the
Hebrew midwives, of which the name of
the one was Shiphrah, and the name of
the other Puah :
16 And he said, When ye do the office
of a midwife to the Hebrew women,
5 and see them upon the stools ^ ; if
it be a son, then ye shall kill him :
but if it 6e a daughter, then she shall
live.
17 But the midwives » feared God, and
did not T as the king of Egypt com-
manded them, but saved the men chil-
dren ahve.
18 And the king of Egypt called for the
midwives, and said unto them. Why have
ye done this thing, and have saved the
men children alive r"
19 And 9 the midwives said unto Pha-
raoh, Because the Hebrew women are not
as the Egyptian women ; for they are
lively, and are delivered ere the midwives
come in unto them.
20 •■ Therefore God dealt well with the
midwives: and the people multiplied, and
waxed very mighty.
21 And it came to pass, because the
midwives feared God, ' that he made
them houses. 1^
22 And Pharaoh charged all his people,
saying, ' Every son that is born ye shall
cast into the '' river, and every daughter
ye shall save alive.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Moses is horn, 3 and in an ark coat into the
jiag-i. 5 He is found, and brought up by Pha-
raoh's daughter. 11 J^e elayeth an Egyptian.
l.S Be reproveth an Behrew. 15 Be fleeth into
Midian. 21 Be marrieth Zippornh. 2i! Gershom
is born. 23 Ood respecteth the Israelites' cry.
AN D there went " a man of the house
. of Levi, and took to wife a daughter
of Levi.
2 And the woman conceived, and bare a
son : and ' when she saw him that he
was a goodly child, she hid him three
months.
3 And when she could not longer hide
Var. Rend. — *r. 11. beside all their (other) la-
bour, winch they put upon them with rigour.
5 V. 16. ye shall look upon the stone-basin, Ge. Ka.
Or, upon the womb, Kn. Ke. 6 V. 22. Nile.
Moses slayeth an Egyptian.
JCXODUS, 3. God appeareth to him in a burning bush.
Heb. 11.24,
; ch. 1. 11.
1531.
fi Acta 7. 24.
1 Acts 7. 26.
* Acts 7. 27,
28.
t Heb.
pHnr"', '
Gen. 13. 8.
I Acts 7. 29.
Heb.
mGcn.24.11
t 29. 2.
xch. 3. I.
•n Gen. 41.
o Gen. 24. 11,
& 18. I,&c.
r Gen. 31. 54.
4 43. 25.
I That in,
Ich. IS. 3.
• .\ct» 7. T.
Heb. 11. l:
« eh. 7. 7.
AM« 7. 30.
y Num. 20.
IS.
him, sho took for him au ark of ' bul-
rushes, and (3a\ibe(i it with slimo aii■ the cry of
the children of Israel is come unto me :
and I have also seen the • oppression
wherewith the Egyptians oppre.-^s them.
10 ' Come now therefore, and I otU send
theo unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest
bring forth my people the children of
Israel out of Egj'pt.
U H And Moses said unto God, " Who
am I, that I should go unto Pharaoh,
and that I should bring forth the chil-
dren of Israel out of Egypt V
12 And he said, * Certainly I will be
with thee; and this shall be ■'a token* un-
to thee, that I have sent thee : When thou
hast brought forth the people out of Egypt,
ye shall serve God upon this mountain.
13 And Moses said unto God, Behold,
when I come unto the children of Israel,
and shall say unto them. The God of
your fathers hath sent me mito you ; and
they shall say to me. What is his name ':
what shall I say unto them ?
It And God said unto Moses, ^ I AM
THAT I AM': and he said. Thus shalt
.31.
Yar. Rend.— CAap. 8. M". 1. Lit. behind. » Vs. 2,
3. 4. the thorn-bush. ^ j-. G. Or, (coUectively) fathers,
Kn. Ka. * V. 12. the sign. ' V. 14. i.e. I am self-
consistent, unchangeable, Hd. Ku. Be. Or rather, I
become that I become {i.e. He is both self-determined
and ever manifesting Himself historically midcr some
fresh relation), Jlofmann, Oeh.; or, I will be what I
will be (no words can sum up all that He will bo to
His people!, Robertson Smith.
Var. Read.— CAap. 2. V. 25. /3 became known un-
to them, Sept. {I.)
God's message to Israel.
Moses departethfrom Jethro.
&-. 5.
Sc 9. 15.
i ch. 7. 3.
Ps. 105. 27.
& 135. 9.
Jer. 33. 20.
Acts 7. 26.
See ch. 7.
to ch. 13.
t ch. 12. 31.
i ch. 11. 3.
Si 12. 36.
Ps. 106. 46.
m Gen. 13.
thou say unto the children of Israel, >!
AIM hath sent me unto you.
15 And God said moreover unto Moses,
Thus Shalt thou say unto the children of
Israel, The Lord God of your fathers,
the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob, hath sent me un-
to you: this is =my name for ever, and
this is my memorial imto all generations.
16 Go, and <" gather the elders of Is-
rael together, and say unto them. The
Lord God of your fathers, the God of
Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, ap-
peared unto me, saying, ''.I have surely
*> visited you, and seen ^ that which is
done to you in Egypt :
17 And I have said, 'I will bring you
up out of the aifliction of Egypt unto
the land of the Canaanites, and the Hit-
tites, and the Amorites, and the Periz-
zites, and the Hivites, and the Jebu-
sites, unto a land flowing with milk and
honey. ,
18 And '^ they shall hearken to thy voice :
and ' thou slialt come, thou and the
elders of Israel, unto the king of Egypt,
and ye shall say unto him. The Lord
God of the Hebrews hath / met with us :
and now let us go, we beseech thee,
three days' journey into the wilderness,
that we may sacrifice to the Lord our
God.
19 IT And I am sure that the king of
Egypt s will not let you go, /3 U no, not ^
by a mighty hand.
20 And I will '•stretch out my hand,
and smite Egypt with ' all my wonders
which I will do in the midst thereof:
and * after that he will let you go.
21 And ' I will give this people favour
in the sight of the Egyptians : and it
shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye
shall not go empty :
22 "■ But every woman shall 7 borrow of
her neighbour, and of her that sojourn-
eth in her house, jewels of silver, and
jewels of gold, and raiment : and ye
shall put theiu upon your sons, and up-
on your daughters ; and " ye shall spoil
II the Egyptians.
CHAPTER 4.
1 Moses's rod is tm-ned into a serpent. 6 Bis
hand is leprous. 10 He is loth to be sent. 14
Aaron is iippidnted to assist him. 18 Moses de-
parteth from Jethro. 21 God's inesS'iffe to Pha-
raoh. 24 Zipporah circumclscth licr son. 27
Aiiron is sent to meet Moses. 31 The people be-
lieveth them.
AND Moses answered and said, But,
behold, they will not believe me, nor
hearken unto my voice : for they will
say, The Lord hath not appeared unto
thee.
2 And the Lord said unto him, Wliat
is that ill thine hand V And he said, " A
irod.
3 And he said, Cast it on the ground.
And he cast it on the ground, and it be-
came a serpent ; and Moses fled from
before it.
4 And the Lord said unto Moses, Put
forth thine hand, and take it by the tail.
And he put forth his hand, and caught
it, and it became a rod in his hand:
.5 That they may ' believe that ' the
Lord God of their fathers, the God of
Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob, hath appeared unto thee.
6 ',[ And the Lord said furthermore un-
to him. Put now thine hand into thy
bosom. And he put his hand into his
bosom : and when he took it out, be-
hold, his hand jcas leprous ■'as snow.
7 And he said. Put thine hand into thy
Var. Eend.— 5 F. W. i.e. taken thought for you
and for. ' V. 22. request, Kn. Ka. Chap. 4. i V. 2.
i.e. shepherd's staff.
Var. Re ad.— CAoi). 3. V. 19. ^ Sept. Ew. read as E. HI.
bosom again. And ho put his hand into
his bosom again ; and plucked it out of
his bosom, and, behold, ' it was turned
again as his other flesh.
S And it shall come to pass, if they will
not believe thee, neither hearken to the
voioe of the first sign, that they will
beheve the voice of the latter sign.
9 And it shall come to pass, if they
will not believe also these two signs,
neither hearken unto thy voice, that
thou Shalt take of the water of the
= liver, and pour it upon the dry land :
and /the water wliich thou takest out of
the ^ river t shall become blood upon the
dry land.
10 IT And Moses said unto the Lord, O
my Lord, I am not t eloquent, neither
t heretofore, nor since thou hast spoken
unto thy servant : ^ but » I am slow of
speech, and of a slow tongue.
11 And the Lord said unto him, '■Who
hath made man's mouth ? or who mak-
eth the dumb, or deaf, or the seeing, or
the blind? have not I the Lord!'
12 Now therefore go, and I -will be
» with thy mouth, and teach thee what
thou Shalt say.
fS And he said, O my Lord, ' send, I
pray thee, by the hand of him whom thou
II wilt send.
14 And the anger of the Lord was
kindled against Moses, and he said. Is
not Aaron the Levite thy brother y I
know that he can speak well. And also,
behold, ' he Cometh forth to meet thee :
and when he seeth thee, ho will be glad
in his heart.
1,') And '" thou shalt speak unto him, and
" put words in his mouth : and I will be
with thy mouth, and vrith his mouth, and
"will teach you what ye shall do.
16 And he shall be thy spokesman unto
the people : and he shah be, even he
shall be to thee instead of a mouth,
and P thou shalt be to him instead of
God.
17 And thou shalt take 9 this rod in
thine hand, wherewith thou shalt do
* signs.
15 ^ And Moses went and returned to
t Jethro his father in law, and said unto
him. Let me go, I pray thee, and return
unto my brethren which are in EgjT)t,
and see whether they be yet alive. And
Jethro said to Moses, Go in peace.
19 And the Lord said unto Moses in
Midian, Go, return into Egypt : for ■■ all
the men are dead which sought thy hfe.
20 And Moses took his wife and his
sons, and set them upon an ass, and he
returned to the land of Egypt : and
Moses took ' the rod of God in his
hand.
21 And the Lord said unto Moses,
When thou goest to return into Egypt,
see that thou do all those ' wonders be-
fore Pharaoh, which I have put in thine
hand : but " I will ^ harden his heart,
that he shall not let the people go.
22 And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh,
Thus saith the Lord, ' Israel is my son,
y even my firstborn :
23 And I say unto thee. Let my son
go, that he may serve me: and if thou
refuse to let him go, behold, ' I will slay
thy son, even thy firstborn.
24 II And it came to pass by the way
in the ''inn, that the Lord "met him,
and sought to ' kill him.
25 Then Zipporah took ' a sharp || stone,
and cut oil the foreskin of her son, and
|3 t cast it at his feet jS, and said. Surely
a 7 bloody husband'' art thou to me.
Var. Rend.— 2 r. 9. Nile. ^ V. 10. for. ■* V. 17.
the signs. * j-. 21. make stubborn. ^ V. 24.
lodging-place. ' Vs. 2.i, 26. bridegroom of blood.
Var. Read.— CAui). 4. V. 25. /3 (Reading doubtful.)
Pharaoh chideth Moses and Aaron.
EXODUS, 5,
God reneweth his promise to Moses.
Before
CHRIST
I 26 So he let him go : then she said, A
" bloody husband " tiou art, because of
the circumcision.
27 1 And the LoBD said to Aaron, Go
into the wilderness •' to meet Moses.
And he went, and met him in ' the
mount of God, and kissed him.
•2* And Moses / told Aaron all the words
of the Lord * who had sent him, and
all the 9 signs which he had commanded
him.
29 T And Moses and Aaron *went and
gathered together all the elders of the
children of Israel :
30 'And Aaron sjiake all the words
which the Lord had spoken tmto Moses,
and did the signs in the sight of the
people.
31 And the people 'believed: and /Swhen
they heard /3 that the Lord had ' visited
the children of L«rael. and that he " had
looked upon their affliction, then » they
bowed their heads and worshipped.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Pharaoh chideth Motet and Aaron for their
mestage. 5 He incrcasefh the Uraelites' task.
15 He ehecketh their complaiiut. 30 r*ey cry
out upon Moses and Aaron. 22 Moses com-
^lainezh to God.
AX D afterward Moses and Aaron went
. in, and told Pharaoh, Thus saith \
the Lord God of Israel, Let my people :
go, that they may hold ' a feast unto me j
in the wilderness.
2 And Pharaoh said, 'AVho U the Lord,
that I should obey his voice to let Israel
go'r I know not the Loan, 'neither will
I let Israel go.
3 And they said, ''The God of the He-
brews hath met with us : let tis go, we
pray thee, three days' journey into the
desert, and sacrifice unto the Lord out
God: lest he fall upon us with pestilence,
or with the sword.
I And the king of Egypt said unto
them, Wherefore do ye, Moses and
Aaron, let the people from their works ';
get you unto your ' burdens.
5 And Pharaoh said. Behold, the people
of the land now are f many, and ye make
them rest from their burdens.
6 And Pharaoh commanded the same
day the s taskmasters of the people, and
their officers, saying,
7 Ye slmll no more give the people straw
to make brick, as heretofore : let them
go and gather straw for themselves.
8 And the tale of the bricks, which
they did make heretofore, ye shall lay
upon them ; ye shall not diminish onalit
thereof : for they be idle ; therefore they
cry, sa^-ing. Let ns go and sacrifice to
our God.
9 t Let there more work be laid upon
the men. that they may labour therein ;
and let them not regard vain words.
10 •" And the taskmasters of the people
went out, and their officers, and they
spake to the people, saying. Thus saith
Pharaoh, I will not give you straw.
II Go ye, get you straw where ye can
find it : yet not ought of your work shall
be dimirashed.
12 So the people were scattered abroad
throughout all the land of Egypt to ga-
ther stubble ' instead of i straw. "
13 And the taskmasters hasted them, say-
ing. Fulfil your works, tyour daily tasks,
as when there was straw.
U And the officers of the children of
Israel, which Pharaoh's taskniasters had
set over them, were beaten, nnd demand-
ed, Wherefore have ye not fulfilled your
task in making brick both yesterday and
to day, as heretofore y
15 «I Then the officers of the children
of Israel came and cried unto Piiaraoh,
saying. Wherefore dealest thou thus with
thy servants y
16 There is no straw given unto thy ser-
vants, and they say to us, M.ike brick :
and, behold, thy servants are beaten ;
but the fault is in thine own people.
17 But he said. Ye are idle, ye are idle:
therefore ye say. Let us go and do sacri-
fice to the Lord.
18 Go therefore now, and work ; for
there shall no straw be given you, yet
shall ye dehver the tale of bricks.
19 And the officers of the children of
Israel did see that they tcere in evil
ca»e, after it was said. Ye shall not
minish ought from your bricks of your
daily task.
20 «T And they met Moses and Aaron,
who stood in the way, as they came forth
from Pharaoh:
21 ' And they said unto them. The
Lord look upon yon, and judge; be-
cause ye have made our savour t to be
abhorred in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in
the eyes of his servants, to put a sword
in their hand to slay us.
22 And Moses returned unto the Lord,
and said. Lord, wherefore hast thon go
evil entreated this people? why U it that
thou hast sent mer
23 For since I came to Pharaoh to
speak in thy name, he hath done evil
to this people; t neither hast thou de-
livered thy people at all.
CHAPTER 6.
1 God reneveth his promite hy hit namr JEfTO-
YAH 14 The genealogy of Keuben. 15 of Simeon,
16 of Uri, of whom came M-jtes and Aaron.
THEN^ the Lord said tmto Moses,
Xow Shalt thou see what I will do
to Pharaoh: for J»with a strong hand
shall he let them go, and /3 with a strons
hand /3 'shall he drive them out of his
land.
2 And God spake unto Moses, and said
tmto him, I am ^^ J the Lord-:
3 And I appeared tmto Abraham, tmto
Isaac, and unto Jacob, bv the name of
*'God Almighty », but by mv name ''JE-
HOVAH *was I not known"* to them.
4 ' And I have also established my
covenant with them, / to give them the
land of Canaan, the land of their pil-
grimage, wherein they were strangers.
5 And J I have also heard the groaning
of the children of Israel, whom the
Egyptians keep in bondage; and I have
remembered my covenant.
6 Wherefore sav unto the children of
Israel, ' I am the Lord, and • I wiU
onng you out from under the burdens
of the Egyptians, and I will rid vou
out of their bondage, and I will 'redeem
you with a stretched out arm, and \vith
great judgments :
7 And I will 'take yon to me for a
people, and -I will be to vou a God:
and ye shall know that I am the Lord
yotir God, which bringeth vou out ■•from
under the burdens of the Egyi)tians.
8 And I will bring yon in mito the land,
concerning the which I diil ^ + '> swear to
give it to Abraham, to Isaac, and to |
ch. 29. 45. «. DotU 29. IJ.
t Heb. lift up m¥ kMd. Srt
ft :«. 3. It :a. 1
« ch. S. 19.
ich.ll. 1.
* li. 31. S3
P«. 68. 4.
4 63. Jg. I
John S. 5S.
K«». 1. 4.
'Ota.li.\a. I
4 17. 4, 7. ]
/Gto.17.8. I
k ch. 15. IS.
Dcut. T. S.
1 Chr. 17.
Neh. 1. 10.
I Deut.4.a>.
k7.6.
Vab. Bexd. — « r. 28. wherewith he
» r. 12. for (=to make into).
Vak. Read.— K. SI. ^ rejoiced (that and they
bowed, e. De.
has/, with an overwhelming majoritv of critic.i.
Chap. 5. , 3 V. S. Ileb. El Sha ^hardened, he re-
fuseth to let the people go.
15 Get thee tmto Pharaoh in the morn-
ing ; lo, he goeth out unto the water ;
and thou shait stand by the "river's
blink against he come; and J the rod
which was ttimed to a serpent shalt
thou take in thine hand.
16 And thou shalt say unto him, 'The
Lord God of the Hebrews hath sent me
tmto thee, saying, Lei my people go,
' that they may serve me in the wilder-
ness : and, behold, hitherto thou wouldest
not hear.
17 Thus ssith the Lord, In this ' thou ,
shalt know that I am the Lord : behold, j ver. i.
I will smire with the rod that i> in mine '
hand upcn the waters which are in the :
* river, and ' they shall be turned * tx>' "^^ -■ '■
blood. l = Ker.:6.i,
13 And the fish that it in the river shaD | '■
die, and the river shall stink : and the
Egyptians shall ' lothe to drink of the « '^- 2*-
water of the liver.
19 •" And the Lord spake tmto Moses,
Say unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and ]
Var. Rexd.— CXar. ~. * r. S. stiffen. * r. 4. and
I will. 3 hosts. * rs. 9, 10, 12. Lit. a [sea- or
river-] monster. ' r. 13. Pharaoh's heart was
stubborn. « r. 14. Lit. heavy. " r. 15. Ifil&'s.
* r. 17. Kile. So tirou^kout.
>c1>.t.!
Ter.4.
ccc. S. 3
I
r ci- 3. IS.
!.ch.S.l^
IS.
Frogs are sent.
EXODUS, 8.
The plagues of lice and flies are sent.
/ch. 8. 5, 6,
16,
Si 9. 22.
St 10.12,21.
8:14.31,26.
t Hcb.
githering
(I ch. 3. 12,
18.
h cb. 7. 14.
!t 9. 2.
c Rev. 16.13.
i Vs. 105. 30.
/P»-J8.
a ch. 7.
/stretch out thine hand upon the waters
of Egypt, upon their streams, \ipon their
9 rivers, and upon tlieir ponds, and upon
all their '" t pools of water, that they
may become blood; and that there may
be blood throughout all the land of E-
gypt, both in vessels of wood, and in
vesseU qf stone.
20 And Moses and Aaron did so, as the
LOKD commanded; and he 3 lifted up the
rod, and smote the waters that leei-e in
the river, in the sight of Pharaoh, and
in the sight of his servants ; and all the
* waters that were in the river were turn-
ed to blood.
i\ And the fish that was in the river
died ; and the river stank, and the Egyp-
tians * could not drink of the water of
the river; and there was blood through-
out all the land of.Egj'pt.
22 'And the magicians of Egypt did so
with their enchantments : and Pharaoh's
heart was li hardened, neither did he
hearken unto them ; ' as the Lord had
said.
23 And Pharaoh turned and went into
his house, neither did he set his heart
to this also.
21 And all the Egyptians digged round
about the river for water to drink ; for
they could not drink of the water of the
river,
25 And sev«n days were fulfilled, after
that the Lord had smitten the river.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Fro'jx arc srnt. 8 Pharaoh sueth to Moses, 12
^,,1'i \fn^.'^ I'ti prayer removeth them away, 36
.iir.i i.i ti'.riieU into lice, which the magi-
I"' do. 20 The swarms of flies. S5
i,ifth to let the peojile go, 3.i but
AS D the Lord spake unto Moses, Go
unto Pharaoh, and say unto him.
Thus saith the Lord, Let my people go,
" that they may serve me.
2 And if thou ' refuse to let t/iem go,
behold, I will smite all thy borders with
' frogs :
3 And the i river shall bring forth frogs
abundantly, which sliall go up and come
into thine house, and into ■'thy bedcham-
ber, and upon thy bed, and into the
house of thy servants, and upon thy peo-
ple, and into thine ovens, and into thy
II kneadingtroughs :
4 And the frogs shall come up both on
thee, and upon thy people, and upon all
thy servants.
5 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses,
Say imto Aaron, 'Stretch forth thine hand
with thy rod over the streams, over the
2 rivers, and over the ponds, and cause
frogs to come up upon the land of Egypt.
0 And Aaron stretched out his hand
over the waters of Egypt ; and / the frogs
came up, and covered the land of Egypt.
7 3 And the magicians did so with their
enchantments, and brought up frogs upon
the land of Egypt.
8 *! Then Pharaoh called for Mosos and
Aaron, and said, '' Intrcat the Lord, that
he may take a.way the frogs from me,
and from my people ; and I will let the
people go, that they may do sacrifice
unto the Lord.
y And Moses said unto Pharaoh, ' 1| Glory
over me^: i| when shall I intreat for
thee, and for thy servants, and for thy
people, t to destroy the frogs from thee
ami thy houses, t/iat they may remain
in the "i river only ?
10 And he said, || To morrow. And he
said, Be it according to thy word : that
thou mayest know that » there is none
like unto the Lord our God.
11 And the frogs shall depart from thee,
and from thy houses, and from thy ser-
vants, and from thy people ; they shall
remain in the i river only.
12 And Moses and Aaron went out from
Pharaoh: and Moses 'cried unto the
Lord because of the frogs which he had
brought against Pharaoh.
13 And the Lord did according to the
word of Moses ; and the frogs died out
of the houses, out of the * villages, and
out of the fields.
14 And they gathered them together
upon heaps : and the land stank.
15 But when Pharaoh saw that there
was ' respite, "• he hardened his heart,
and hearkened not unto them ; as the
Lord had said.
10 IT And the Lord said unto Moses,
Say unto Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and
smite the dust of the land, that it may
become ^ lice throughout all the land of
Egypt.
17 And they did so; for Aaron stretch-
ed oat his hand with his rod, and smote
the dust of the earth, and <• " it became
lice in man, and in beast ''; all the dust
of the land became ^ lice throughout all
the land of Egypt.
18 And " the magicians did so ■ndth their
enchantments to bring forth ^ lice, but
they T could not : so there were ' lice up-
on man, and upon beast.
19 Then the magicians said unto Pha-
raoh, This is 1 the finger of God : and
Pharaoh's "■ heart was ' hardened, and he
hearkened not unto them ; as the Lord
had said.
20 ^ And the Lord said unto Moses,
• Else vip early in the morning, and stand
before Pharaoh ; lo, he cometh forth to
the water ; and say unto him. Thus saith
the Lord, ' Let my people go, that they
may serve me.
21 Else, if thou wilt not let my people
go, behold, I will send * || swarms of Jlies ^
upon thee, and upon thy servants, and
upon thy people, and into thy houses
and the houses of the Egj'ptians shall be
ground whereon they are.
full of * swarms of JJies^
and also the
that day
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 10. canals. '" reservoirs.
'1 r. 22. stubborn. Chap. 8. ' Vs. S, 9, U. Nile.
■> V. 5. canals. * V. 9. Or, Decide for me, Ge. De W
22 And " I will
land of Goshen,
dwell, that no * swarms of ft,
there ; to the end thou mayest know
that I am the Lord in the midst of the
earth.
23 And I will put t a division
my people and thy people : || to morrow
shall this sign be.
24 And the Lord did so ; and ' there
came ^a grievous swarm of flies ^ into the
house of Pharaoh, and into his servants'
houses, and into all the land of Egypt :
the land was ii corrupted by reason of the
8 swarm of .flie.i *.
25 H And i'haraoh called for Moses and
for Aaron, and said. Go ye, sacrifice to
your God in the land.
20 And Moses said. It is not meet so to
do; for we shall sacrifice I'the .abomina-
tion of the Egyptians to the Lord om-
God : lo, shall we sacrifice the abomina-
tion of the Egyptians before their eyes,
and will they not stone us ■
27 We will go 'three days' jouraey into
the wilderness, and sacrifice to the Loud
our God, as ° ho shall command us.
28 And Pharaoh said, I will let you go,
that ye may sacrifice to the Lord your
God in the wilderness; only ye shall not
go very far away: 'intrcat for me.
29 And Moses said. Behold, I go out
Var. Rend.—* V. 13. courts. ^ p,. ic, 17, 18. gnats.
*" r. 17. there arose gnats on man and beast.
7 V. 19. stubborn. « Vs. 21, 22, 24, 29, 81. dog-flies,
Ge. Kn. Or, beetles, Ka. '■* V. 21. grievous dog-
flies, or, beetles.
I The murrain of beasts.
EXODUS, 9.
Thei)laffue of hail.
from thee, and I will intreat the Lord
that the * swaniis of Jlies * may depart
from Pharaoh, from his servants, and
from his people, to morrow: but let not
Pharaoh <^deal deceitfully any more in not
letting the people go to sacrifice to the
Lord.
30 And Moses \vent out from Pharaoli,
and •'intreated the Lord.
31 And the Lord did according to the
word of Moses ; and he removed the
^ swarms of flies ^ from Pharaoh, from
his servants, and from his people ; there
remained not one.
32 And Pharaoh 'hardened his heart at
this time also, neither would he let the
people go.
CHAPTER 9..
1 The murrain of beasts. 8 The plague of loUs
and bio ins. 13 His message about the hail. -'2
The plague of hail. 17 Pharaoh aueth. to Muses,
35 but yet is hardened.
THEN the Lord said unto Moses, "Go
in unto Pharaoh, and tell him, Thus
saith the Lord God of the Hebrews, Let
my people go, that they may serve me.
2 For if thou ' refuse to let them go,
and wilt hold them still,
3 Behold, the ' hand of the Lord is up-
on thy cattle which is in the field, upon
the horses, upon the asses, upon the
camels, upon the oxen, and upon the
sheep : there shall be a very grievous
murrain.
4 And ''the Lord shall sever between
the cattle of Israel and the cattle of E-
gypt : and there shall nothing die of all
tJiat is the children's of Israel.
5 And the Lord appointed a set time,
saying, To morrow the Lord ehall do
this thing in the land.
6 And the Lord did that thing on the
morrow, and ' all the cattle of Eg.TOt
died : but of the cattle of the children
of Israel died not one.
7 And Pharaoh sent, and, behold, there
was not one of the cattle of the Israelites
dead. And / the heart of Pharaoh viiis
hardened, and he did not let the people
go.
8 ^ And the Lord said unto Moses and
unto Aaron, Take to you handfuls of
ashes of the furnace, and let Moses
sprinkle it toward the heaven in the
sight of Pharaoh.
9 And it shall become small dust in all
the land of Egypt, and shall be ffa boil
breaking forth with blains upon man,
and upon beast, throughout all the land
of Egypt.
10 And they took ashes of the furnace,
and stood Isefore Pharaoh ; and Moses
sprinkled it up toward heaven ; and it
became ''a boil breaking forth with blains
upon man, and upon beast.
1 1 And the * magicians could not stand
before Moses because of the boils ; for
the boil was upon the magicians, and
upon all the Egyptians.
12 And the Lord i hardened the heart
of Pharaoh, and he hearkened not unto
tliem ; ' as the Lord had spoken mito
Moses.
13 H And the Lord said unto Moses,
' Rise up early in the morning, and stand
before Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus
saith the Lord God of the Hebrews,
Let my people go, that they may serve
me.
14 For I will at this time send all my
plagues upon thine heart, and upon thy
m ch. 8. 10. servants, and upon thy people ; '" that
thou mayest know that there is none like
me in ail the earth.
3. 20. 15 For - now I will " stretch out my
Var. Rend. — CJiap. 9. i V. 12. made stubborn. ^ y_
15. else I should have stretched out my hand and
smitten thee, dc; and thou wouldst have been cut oil.
hand, that 1 may smite thee and thy
people with pestilence ; and thou shalt
be cut ofE^ from the earth.
IG 3 And in very deed for "this cause
have I *t raised thee up*, for to shew
in thee my power ; and that my name
may be declared throughout all the
earth.
17 As yet exaltest thou thyself against
my people, that thou wilt not let them
go ?
18 Behold, to morrow about this time
I will cause it to rain a very grievous
hail, such as hath not been in Egypt
since the foundation thereof even mitil
19 Send therefore now, and s gather thy
cattle, and aU that thou hast in the
field ; for upon every man and beast
wliJch shall be found in the field, and
shall not be brought home, the hail
shall come down upon them, and they
shall die.
20 He that feared the word of the Lord
among the servants of Pharaoh made his
servants and his cattle flee into the
21 And he that t regarded not the word
of the Lord left his servants and his
cattle in the field.
22 IT And the Lord said unto Moses,
Stretch forth thine hand toward heaven,
that there may be Phail in all the land
of Egypt, upon man, and upon beast,
and upon every herb of the field, tlirough-
out the land of Egypt.
23 And Moses stretched forth his rod
toward heaven : and 'i the Lord sent
thunder and hail, and the fire ran along
upon the gi-ound ; and the Lord rained
bail upon the land of Egypt.
24 So there was hail, and ^fire mingled
with ^ the hail, very grievous, such as
there was none like it in all the land of
Egypt since it became a nation.
25 And the hail smote throughout all the
land of Egypt all that teas in the field,
both man and beast ; and the hail ■• smote
every herb of the field, and brake every
tree of the field.
26 ' Only in the land of Goshen, where
the children of Israel were, was there no
hail.
27 II And Pharaoh sent, and called for
Moses and Aaron, and said unto them,
' I have sinned this time : " the Lord
is righteous, and I and my people are
wicked.
28 -^ lutreat the Lord (for it is enough)
that there be no more t mighty thunder-
ings and hail ; and I will let you go, and
ye shall stay no longer.
29 And Moses said iinto him. As soon
as I am gone out of the city, I will
y spread abroad my hands unto the
IjORD ; and the thunder shall cease, nei-
ther shall there be any more hail ; that
thou mayest know how that the = earth is
the Lord's.
30 But as for thee and thy servants, "I
know that ye wiU not yet fear the Lord
God.
31 And the fiax and the barley was smi^
ten : '' for the barley was in the ear, and
the flax was 7 boiled.
32 But the wheat and the *rie were not
smitten : for they ^ tcere t not grown
up 9.
83 And Moses went out of the city from
Pharaoh, and ' spread abroad his hands
unto the Lord : and the thunders and
hail ceased, and the rain was not poured
upon the earth.
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 16. But. ♦kept thee alive.
5 F. 19. Lit. make to flee; see v. 20. ^ V. 24. fire
taking hold on Itself ti.e. consistent) in the midst
of. 7 V. 31. Lit. in blossom. 8 y_ 33. spelt. — -
3 are late.
The i)lague of locusts.
EXODUS, 10, 11.
Tlie plague of darkness.
Before
CHRIST
iJUl
i ch. 7. *.
cT)e.it.4.
Kccles. 7.
26.
1 Cor. 7. 35.
3t And when Pharaoh saw that the rain
and the hail and the thunders were
ceased, ho sinned yet more, and harden-
ed his heart, he and his servants.
35 And '' the heart of Pharaoh was
10 hardened, neither would he let the
children of Israel go ; aa the Lobd liad
spoken t t>y Moses.
CHAPTER 10.
1 God thrcateneth to sniJ Incus's. 7 Pharaoh,
ino^ed by his xervants, inrUnrfh to let the /s»
raetites gb 12 Thi: plague of the locusts. 16
Pharaoh sueth to ilosi:s. 21 7**1! plagw. of dark-
vess. 24 Pharaoh sitcth unto Moses, 27 but yet
is hardened.
AND the Lord said unto Mosc.si, Go in
. unto Pharaoh : "for I have hardened
his lieai-t, and the heart of his servants,
'that I might shew those my signs i be-
fore him 1 :
2 And that 'thou mayest tell in the
ears of thy son, and of thy son's son,
2 what thing's I have \ATOught in ^ Egypt,
and my signs which I have done among
them ; that ye may know how that I am
the Lord.
3 And Moses and Aaron came in unto
Pharaoh, and said unto him, Tlnis saith
the Lord God of the Hebrews, How long
wilt thou refuse to ■'humble thyself be-
fore me ? let my people go, that they
may serve me.
4 Else, if thou refuse to let my people
go, behold, to morrow wiU I bring the
' locusts into thy coast :
.5 And they shall cover the t face of the
earth, that one cannot be able to see
the earth : and / they shall eat the resi-
due of that which is escaped, which re-
maineth unto you from the hail, and
shall eat every tree which groweth for
you out of the field :
6 And they s shall fill thy houses, and
the houses of all thy servants, and the
houses of all the Egyptians ; which nei-
ther thy fathers, nor thy fathers' fathers
have seen, since the day that they were
3 upon the earth •> unto this day. And he
turned himself, and went out from Pharaoh.
7 And Pharaoh's servants said unto
him. How long shall this man be '' a
snare unto us '/ lot the men go, that
they may serve the Lord their God :
knowest thou not yet that Egypt is de-
stroyed ?
8 And Moses and Aaron wore brought
again unto Pharaoh : and he said unto
them. Go, serve the Lord yoiu: God : but
t who are they that shall go ?
9 And Moses said. We will go with our
young and with our old, with our sons
and with our daughters, with our flocks
and with our herds vrill wo go ; for ' we
must hold a feast unto the Lord.
10 And he said unto them. Let the
Lord be so with you, as I will let you
go, and your little ones : * look to it ; for
evil is before you '.
11 Not so; go now 3'e tfiat arc men, and
serve the Lord ; for that ye did desire.
And they were driven out from Pharaoh's
presence.
1'2 II And the Lord said luito Moses.
' Stretch out thine liand over the land of
Egypt for the locu.-^ts, that they may
come up upon the laud of Egypt, and
' oat every herb of the laud, even all that
the hail hath left.
1.! And MoRCs stretched forth his rod
over the land of Egypt, and tlie Lord
brought an east wind ujion the land all
that day, and all that night ; and when
it was morning, the east wind brought
the locusts.
Var. Rend.—'" I'. 3.';. stubborn. Chap. 10. 1 V. 1.
among them. ' V. 2. how I have made a toy of, De.
Fleischer. » V. 6. Or. in the land. • K. 10. see, ye
have n purpose of evil.
14 And "" the locusts went up over all
the land of Egypt, and rested in all the
coasi s of Egypt : very grievous mere thei/ ;
"before them there were no such locusts
as they, neither after them Bhall be
such.
1.0 For they " covered the face of the
whole earth, so that the land w.as dark-
ened; and they rdid eat every herb of
the land, and all the fruit of the trees
which the hail had left : and there
remained not any green thing in the
trees, or in the herbs of the field,
through all the land of Egypt.
IG 1i Then Pharaoh t called for Moses
and Aaron in haste ; and he said, 1 1
have sinned against the Lord your
God, and against you.
17 Now therefore forgive, I pray thee,
my sin only this once, and 'intreat the
Lord your God, that he may take away
from me this death only.
18 And he ' went out from Pharaoh,
and intreated the Lord.
19 And the Lord turned a mighty
strong 5 west wind ^, which took away
the locusts, and feast them ' into the
Ked sea ; there remained not one locust
in all the coasts of Egypt.
20 But the Lord f^" hardened Pharaoh's
heart, so that he would not let the chil-
dren of Israel go.
21 IT And the Lord said unto Moses,
' Stretch out thine hand toward heaven,
that there may be darkness over the
lasd of Egypt, 7 f even darkness which
may be felt".
22 And Moses stretched forth his hand
toward heaven ; and there was a v thick
darkness in all the land of Egypt three
days :
23 They saw not one another, neither
rose any from his place for three days :
' but all the children of Israel had light
in their dwellings.
24 II And Pharaoh called unto Moses,
and "said. Go ye, ser%-e the Lord; only
let your flocks and your herds be stayed:
le£ your ' little ones also go with you.
25 And Moses said. Thou must give tus
also sacrifices and burnt offerings, that
we may sacrifice unto the Lord our
God.
20 Our cattle also shall go with us ;
there shall not an hoof be left behind;
for thereof miist we talce to serve the
Lord our God; and we Icnow not with
what we must serve the Lord, imtil we
come thither.
27 11 But the Lord 6<- hardened Pha-
raoh's heart, and he would not let them
so.
28 And Pharaoh said unto liim. Get
thee from me, take heed to thyself, see
my face no more; for in that day thou
seest my face thou shalt die.
29 And Moses said, Thou hast spoken
well, '' I will SCO thy face again no more.
CHAPTER 11.
1 God's niessaqo to the Isnirlltes to borrnu jewels
of their neighbours. 4 .1/uM threatcncth Pha-
raoh with the ileitth of the firstborn.
AND the IjOrd said unto Moses, Yet
. will I bring one plague viiyre upon
Pharaoh, and upon Egypt; afterwards
he will let you go hcnoo : ' " when he
shall let iloti go, he sliall surely thrust
you out hence .altogether'.
2 Speak now in the car.s of the people,
and lot every man * borrow of his neigh-
bour, and every woman of her neighbour,
'jewels of silver, and jewels of gold.
Var. Rend. — 5 r. 19. Lit. sea-wind. ^ I's. 20,
27. made stubborn. ' V. 21. that one may feel
darkness, marg., Kn. ; or, grope in darkness, Ka.
Chap. 11. ' r. 1. Or, when he shall let yoa go
altogether, he shall even thrust you out hence.
* r. 2. request, Kn. Ka.
Death of the firstborn threatened.
EXODUS, 12.
The rite of the passover.
Before
CHKIST
i491.
c cli. 3. 21.
(t 12. 36.
Ps. 100. 40.
d 2 Sam. 7. 9.
£stb. 9. 4.
t oh. 12. 12,
23, 29.
t Heb. heat
of amjcr.
I ch. 3. 19.
!> Lev. 52. 19,
20. 21.
Mai. 1.8, 14.
Heb. 9. U.
1 Pet. 1.19.
t Hob. am
of a yiar.
Num. 9. 3.
& 28. Ifi.
Deut. 16. 1,
Deut. 16.3.
1 Cor. 5. 8.
t Deut. 16.7.
3 'And the Lord gave the people favour
in the sight of the Egyptians. Moreover
the man '' Moses wiu very great in the
land of Egypt, in the sight of Pharaoh's
servants, and in the sight of the peo-
ple.
4 And Moses said, Thus saith the Lord,
'Ahout midnight will I go out into the
midst of Egypt:
5 And /all the firstbom in the land of
Egypt shall die, from the firstborn of
Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne,
even unto the firstborn of the maid-
•servant that is behind the mill ; and all
the firstbom of beasts.
G 0 And there shall be a great cry
throughout all the land of Egypt, such
as there was none like it, nor shall be
like it any more.
7 *■ But against any of the children of
Israel '.shall not a dog ^move his
tongue, against man or bcrust : that ye
may know how that the Lord doth put
a difference between the Egyptians and
Israel.
8 And 'all these thy servants shall come
down unto me, and bow down them-
selves unto me, saying. Get thee out,
and all the people tthat follow thee :
and after that I will go out. And he
went out from Pharaoh in fa great
anger.
9 And the Lord said unto Moses, ' Pha-
raoh shall not hearken unto you : that
" my wonders may be multiplied in the
land of Egypt.
10 And Moses and Aaron did all these
wonders before Pharaoli : " and the Lord
* hardened Pharaoh's heart, so that he
would not let the children of Israel go
out of his land,
CHAPTER 12.
1 The hr,7im-i;ii,y ni the yi-nr in chanffcd. 3 The
p-tssov,i- is i-i.iti'nied. 11 The rite, vf the passovr.
1.5 ir,ae,wen.:l brcnd, ■•'.) The firstborn are slain.
31 The liraelUts are drieen oat of the land. 37
Tkri/ come to Succoth, 43 2Vie ordinance of the
passover.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses arid
jr\. Aaron in the land of Egypt, saying,
2 ■" This month slinll be unto yon the
beginning of months : it shall be the
first month of the year to you.
3 H Speak ye unto all the congregation
of Israel, saying. In the tenth clai/ of
this month they shall take to them
every man a || lamb, according to the
1 house of their fathers', a lamb for an
house :
4 And if the household be too little for
the lamb, let him and his neighbour
next unto his house take it according to
the number of the souls ; every man
according to his eating J' shall make your
count 2 for the lamb.
5 Your lamb shall be 'without blemish,
a male tof the first year: ye shall take
it out from the sheep, or from the goats :
6 And ye shall keep it up until the
'fourteenth day of the same month : and
the whole assembly of the congregation
of Israel shall kill it tin the evening.
7 And they shall take of the blood, and
strike it on the two side posts and on
the 3 upper door post* of the houses,
wherein they shall eat it.
8 And they shall eat the flesh in that
night, roast with fire, and "'unleavened
bread ; and with bitter herbs they shall
eat it.
9 Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all
with water, but ' roast ituth fire ; his
head with his legs, and with ■*the pm--
tenance thereof*.
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 7. point.- * V. 10. made Ptnbbom.
— Chap. 12. 1 V. ?,. fathers' houses, i. e. families.
r. 4. shall ye count. » F. 7. lintel.- ■» V. 9. his
awards {as Lev. 1. 9, Ax:).
10 /And ye shall let nothing of it re-
main until the morning ; and that which
remaineth of it until the morning ye
shall burn with fire.
11 IT And thus shall ye cat it; rcit/i
your loins girded, your shoes on your
feet, and your staff in your hand ; and
ye shall eat it in haste : s it is the
I^ord's passover.
12 For I ''will pass through the land of
Egypt this night, and will smite all the
firstborn in the land of Egypt, both
man and beast ; and ' against all the
II gods of E":ypt I will execute judgment :
*! am the Lord.
13 And the blood shall be to you for a
token upon the houses where ye are ;
and when I see the blood, I will pass
over you, and the plague shall not be
upon you tto destroy i/ott, when I smite
the land of Egypt.
14 And this day shall be unto you ' for
a memorial : and ye shall keep it a
"" feast to the Lord throughout your
generations; ye shall keep it a feast "by
an ordinance for ever.
15 " Seven days shall ye eat unleavened
bread ; even the first day ye shall put
away leaven out of your houses : for
whosoever eateth leavened bread from
the first day until the seventh day,
? that soul shall be cut off from Israel.
10 And in the first day there shall be
1 an holy convocation, and in the seventh
day there shall be an holy convocation
to you ; no manner of work shall be
done in them, save that which every
tman must eat, that only may be done
of you.
17 And ye shall observe pthe feast of
unleavened bread )3; for ''in this selfsame
day have I brought your ^ai-mies out of
the land of Egypt : therefore shall ye
observe this day in your generations by
an ordinance for ever.
18 IT ' In the first month, on the four-
teenth day of the month at even, ye
shall eat unleavened bread, until the one
and twentieth day of the month at even.
19 'Seven days shall there be no leaven
found in your houses: for whosoever eat-
eth that which is leavened, » even that
soul shall be cut off from the congrega-
tion of Israel, whether he be a stranger,
or born in the land.
20 Ye shall eat nothing leavened ; in all
your habitations shall ye eat unleavened
bread.
21 IT Then Moses called for all the
elders of Israel, and said unto them,
6 " Draw out ^ and take you a !| lamb ac-
cording to your families, and kill the
passover.
22 y And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop,
and dip 'it in the blood that is in the
bason, and 'strike the lintel and the two
side posts with the blood that is in the
bason ; and none of you shall go out at
the door of his house until the morn-
ing.
23 '" For the Lord will pass through to
smite the Egyptians ; and when he seeth
the blood upon the lintel, and on the
two side posts, the Lord will pass over
the door, and ' will not suffer ' the de-
stroyer to come in unto your houses to
smite voti. '
24 And ye shall observe this thing for
an ordinance to thee and to thy sons
for ever.
25 And it shall come to pass, when ye
be come to the land which the Lord
will give you, '' according as he hath
promised, that ye sh.ill keep this service.
-6 V. 21. Or, Withdraw,
Var. Rend.— ^ V. 17. 1
Ge. Kn.
Var. Read.— CAap. 12. V. 17. P the commandment,
Sam. Sept. (I.)
The firstborn are slain.
EXODUS, 13.
Memorial of the passover.
Before
CHKIST
1491.
Uout. 32. 7
Josh. 4. 6.
Ps. 78. 6.
och
10.0.
pc!.
10. 26.
., Gen. 27.34.
^1-1
loi. 33.
.Ge
n. 20. 3.
II Or
.hush,
Gon.15. 13.
:; J. a'.'i?'.
26 ' And it shall come to pass, when
your children shall say unto you. What
mean ye by this service?
27 That ye shall say, / It is the sacri-
fice of the Lord's passover, who pass-
ed over the houses of the children of
Israel in Egypt, when ho smote the E-
eyptians, and delivered our houses. And
the people 3 bowed the head and wor-
shipped.
28 And the children of Israel went away,
and '' did as the Lord had commanded
Moses and Aaron, so did they.
29 If < And it came to pass, that at mid-
night * the Lord smote all the firstborn
in the land of Egypt, ' from the firstborn
of Pharaoh that sat on his throne unto
the firstborn of the captive that ivas in
the t dungeon; and all the firstborn of
cattle.
30 And Pharaoh rose up in the night,
he, and all his servants, and all the E-
gyptians ; and there was a ■" great cry in
Egypt; for there teas not a house where
t/icre mas not one dead.
."il IT And " he called for Moses and
Aaron by night, and said. Rise up, and
get you forth from among my people,
"> both ye and the cliildren of Israel ;
and go, serve the Lord, as ye have
said.
32 P Also take your flocks and your
herds, as ye have said, and be gone ; and
'1 bless me also.
33 "■ And the Egyptians were urgent up-
on the people, that they might send them
out of the land in haste ; for they said,
' We he all dead men.
?,i And the people took their dough be-
fore it was leavened, their II kneading-
troughs being bound up in their 7 clothes
upon their shoulders.
3.T And the children of Israel did ac-
cording to the word of Moses ; and they
* borrowed of the Egyptians ' jewels of
silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment :
36 " And the Loud gave the people fa-
vour in the sight of the Egyptians, so
that they ^ lent unto them such thhuts
as then required 9. And * they spoiled
the Egyptians.
37 IT And » the children of Israel jour-
neyed from = Rameses to Succoth, about
" six hundred thousand on foot thai were
men, beside children.
3y And t a 10 mixed multitude went up
also with them ; and flocks, and herds,
even very much cattle.
3'J And they baked unleavened cakes of
the dough wliich they brought forth out
of Eg.vpt, for it was not leavened ; bo-
cause ' they were thrust out of Egypt,
and could not tarry, neither liad they
prepared for themselves any victual.
40 ^ Now the sojourning "of the children
of Israel, "who dwelt" /Sin Egypt |3, jcajj
' four hundred and thirty years.
41 And it camo to pass at the end of
the four hundred and thirty years, even
the selfsame day it came to pass, that
all ■'the hosts of the Lord went out from
the land of Egypt.
42 It is t ' a night to be much ob-
ser^•ed unto tlio Lord for bringing
them out from the land of Egypt : this
h that night of the Loud to be ob-
served of all the children of Israel in
their generations.
43 % And the Lord said unto Moses and
Aaron, This is S the ordinance of the
passover: There shall no Btrangor eat
thereof :
Rend.— 7 V. Si. upper garments
Kn. Ka. 9 V. 36. Or, granted the
Var.
Or, requested
request, Kn. Ka. '" r. 3S. Or, foreign"; lit. admix-
oil, Th. •• r. 40. which thoy Bojourned.
Var. Read.— r. 40. (3 in the land of Egypt and in
the land of Canaan, liam. Sept. Comp. Gal. 3. 17.
44 But every i* man's sonant '- that is
bought for money, when thou hast 3 cir-
cumcised him, then shall he cat thereof.
4a '' A i'' foieigner and an hired servant
shall not eat thereof.
46 In one house shall it be eaten ; thou
Shalt not carrj' forth ought of the flesh
abroad out of the house ; « neither shall
ye break a bone thereof.
47 * All the congregation of Lsraol shall
tkeep it.
48 And ' when a stranger shall sojourn
\vith thee, and will keep the passover to
the Lord, let all his males be circum-
cised, and then let him come near and
keep it ; and he shall be as one that is
born in the land : for no uncircmncised
person shall eat thereof.
49 »• One law shall be to him that is
homebom, and unto the stranger that
sojourneth among j'ou.
."iO Thus did all the children of Israel ; as
the Lord commanded Moses and Aaron,
so did they.
.51 " And it came to pass the selfsame
day, that the Lord did bring the chil-
dren of Israel out of the land of Egypt
" by their ^* armies.
CHAPTER 13.
1 Tlie firstborn are sanctified ta Ood. 3 T%e
jm-ntorial of Vie passover is committidi\l. 11
7'he firstlings of beasts are set apart. 17 The
Israelites go out of Eaiipt, imd carri/ Joseph's
bows with thi-m. -20 'J'twi/ come to Etham. 'il
God ffuideth fheTn by a pillar of a cloud, and
a pillar of fire.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses, say-
. ing,
2 ■■ Sanctify unto me all the firstborn,
whatsoever i openeth the womb among
the children of Israel, both of man and
of beast : it is mine.
3 ^ And Moses said unto the people,
' Remember this day, in which ye came
out from Egypt, out of the house of
t bondage ; for ' by strength of hand the
Lord brought you out from this place :
''there shall no leavened bread be eaten.
4 ' This day came ye out in tho month
Abib.
.5 H And it shall be when the Lord
shall / bring thee into the land of the
Canaanite.% and the Hittitcs, and the
Amorites, and the Hivites, and the Je-
busites, which he » sware unto thy fa-
thers to give thee, a laud flowing with
milk and honey, '' that thou shalt keep
this service in this month.
6 ' Seven days thou shalt eat unleavened
bread, and in the seventh day shall be a
feast to the Lord.
7 Unleavened bread shall bo eaten seven
days ; and there shall * no leavened
bread be seen with thee, neither shall
there be leaven seen with thee in all thy
quarters.
8 II And thou shalt ' shew thy son in
that day, saying. This is done because of
that which the Lord did imto me when I
came forth out of Egypt.
9 And it shall be for "a sign unto thee
vipon thine hand, and for a memoi-ial
between thine eyes, that the Lord's law
may be in thy mouth : for with a strong
hand hath tho Lord brought thee out
of Egypt.
10 " Thou shalt therefore keep this or-
dinance in his season from year to year.
U H And it shall be when tho Lord
shall bring thee into the land of the
Canaanites, as he sware unto thee and
to thy fathers, and shall give it thee,
12 » That thou shalt t set apart unto the
Lord all that ojieiieth the matrix, and
every firstling that cometh of n beast
Var. Rend. — '^ j'_ 44. nianser\-ant. —
sojourner. 1* r. ."ii. hosts. Chap. 13.
openeth, lit. cleaveth; 10 throughout.
27te Israelites go out of Egypt
EXODUS, 14.
God instructeth Moses.
dPs.71. n.
e ch. 4-. 21.
&7. 3.
/ch, 9. 16.
Rom. 9. 17,
2J. 23.
which thou hast ; the males shall be the
Lord's.
l.'i And t every firstling of an ass thou
shalt redeem with a |i lamb ; and if thou
wilt not redeem it, then j3 thou shalt
break his neck ^ : and all the iirstborn
of man among thy children i shalt thou
14 IT •■ And it shall be when thy son ask-
eth thee t in time to come, saying.
What is this f that thou shalt say unto
him, • By strength of hand the Lord
brought us out from Egypt, from the
house of bondage :
15 And it came to pass, when Pharaoh
would hardly let us go, that ' the Lord
slew all the firstborn in the land of E-
gypt, both the firstborn of man, and the
firstborn of beast : therefore I sacrifice to
the Lord all that openeth the matri.x,
being males ; but all the firstborn of my
children I redeem.
16 And it shall be for x a token upon
tliine hand, and for frontlets between
thine eyes : for by strength of hand the
Lord brought us forth out of Egypt,
17 IT And it came to pass, when "Pharaoh
had let the people go, that God led them
not throngh the way of the land of the
Philistines, although that was near ; for
God said. Lest peradventure the people
' repent when they see war, and » they
return to Egypt :
18 But God = led the people about,
through the way of the wilderness of the
2 Red sea ^ : and the children of Israel
went up 3 II harnessed out of the land of
And Moses took the bones of Joseph
with him: for he had straitly sworn the
children of Israel, saying, " God will
surely visit you ; and ye shall carry up
my bones away hence with you.
20 IT And 'they took their journey from
Succoth, and encamped in Etham,'in the
edge of the wilderness.
21 And 'the Lord went before thorn by
day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them
the way ; and by night in a pillar of fire,
to give them light ; to go by day and
night :
22 *He took not away the piUar of the
cloud* by day, nor the pillar of fire by
night, from before the people.
CHAPTER 14.
1 God instriicteth the Israelttrs in their joiirnfjf. 5
Pharaoh pursue'h after them. 10 The Isra'''Utes
murmur. 13 Motes eomforteth thrm. 1.5 Qod in-
structcth Moses. 19 Tlie cloud rcmoveth behind
the camp. 21 The Israelites pass throur/h the
Red sea, 23 which drowneth the Euuptiaiis.
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses,
. saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel,
"that they iturn and encamp before 'Pi-
hahiroth, between ' Migdol and the sea,
over against Baal-zephon : before it shall
ye encamp by the sea.
3 2 For Pharaoh will say of the cliildren
of Israel, "^ They are entangled in the
land, the wilderness hath shut them in.
4 And «I will 3 harden Pharaoh's heart,
that he shall follow after them ; and I
/ will * be honoured * upon Pharaoh, and
upon all his host; 3 that the Egyptians
may know that I am the Lord. And
they did so.
.■5 IT And it was told the king of Egypt
that the people fled : and '' the heart of
Pharaoh and of his servants was turned
Var. Rend.—" T'. iS. Lit. Sea of weeds, or, of Suph.
^ Or, in battle array, Ew. Kn. ' I'. 22. The
pillar did not remove. Chap. 14. i J'. 2. return.
2 V. 3. And. 3 Yn. 4, 17. make stubborn. * r. i.
get me honour.
Var. Read. — Chap. IS. V. 13. /3 thou shalt pay
the value thereof, Very old US. at St. Petersburg.
Sept. {I.)
against the people, and they said. Why
have we done this, that we have let Is-
rael go from serving us ?
C And he made ready his chariot, and
took his people with him :
7 And he took 'six hundred chosen cha-
riots, and all the chariots of Egypt, and
captains over every one of them.
8 And the Lord 5* hardened the heart
of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he pur-
sued after the children of Israel : and 'the
children of Israel went out with an high
hand.
9 But the "• Egyptians pursued after
them, all the « horses and chariots ^ of
Pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his
army, and overtook them encamping by
the sea, beside Pi-hahiroth, before Baal-
zephon.
10 IT And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the
children of Israel hfted up their eyes,
and, behold, the Egyptians marched after
them ; and they were sore afraid : and
the children of Israel " cried out unto
the Lord.
11 "And they said unto Moses, Because
there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou
taken us away to die in the wilderness ?
wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us,
to carry us forth out of Egypt 'i>
12 V Is not this the word " that we did
tell thee in Eg^pt, sa.ying. Let us alone,
that we may serve the Egyptians ? For
it had been better for us to ser\'e the
Egj'ptians, than that we should die in
the wilderness.
13 IT And Moses said unto the people,
iFear ye not, stand still, and see the sal-
vation of the Lord, which he wiU shew
to you to day : || for ^ the Egyptians whom
ye have seen" to day, ye shall see them
again no more for ever.
14 ■■ The Lord shall fight for you, and
ye shall ' hold your peace.
l.T H And the Lord said unto Moses,
Wherefore criest thou unto me ? speak
unto the children of Israel, that they go
forward :
16 But 'lift thou up thy rod, and stretch
out thine hand over the sea, and divide
it : and the children of Israel shall go on
dry ground througli the midst of the sea.
17 And I, behold, I will ^ .. harden the
hearts of the Egyptians, and they shall
follow them: and I will ''get me honour
upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host,
upon his chariots, and upon his horsemen.
18 And tlie Egyptians i shall know that
I am the Lord, when I have gotten me
honour upon Pharaoh, upon his chariots,
and upon his horsemen.
19 H And the angel of God, ' which went
before the camp of Israel, removed and
went behind them ; and the pillar of the
cloud went from Ijefore their face, and
stood behind them :
20 And it came between the camp of
the Egyptians and the camp of Israel ;
and /3 " it was a cloud and dai-kness to
them, but it gave light by night to these :
so that^ the one came not near the
other all the night.
21 And Moses >' stretched out his hand
over the sea ; and the Lord caused the
sea to go back by a strong east wind all
that night, and "^made the sea dry land,
and the waters were ''divided.
22 And 'the children of Israel went into
the midst of the sea upon the dry
ground : and the waters were f a wail
ch. 15. 19.
Num. 33. 8.
Ps. 66. 6.
fc 78. 13.
Is. 63. 13.
1 Cor. 10.1.
Heb.11.29.
/Hab.3. 10.
Var. Rend.— 5 r. 8. made stubborn. "^ r. 9. cha-
riot-horses. ■< V. 13. as ye have seen the Egyptians.
Var. Read.— CAftp. 14. V. 20. /3 there were clouds
and darkness all the night, but there was light to
the children of Israel all the night, and, Pesh. ; there
arose clouds and darkness, and the night passed,
and, Sept. The Heb. text as it stands la untrans-
lateablo.
The Israelites pass through the Red sea. EXODUS, la
Tlie song of Moses.
Irh.lS. 1,7.
t Heb.
f """* "ff-
Deut. 11.4.
Neh. 9. 11.
Ps. 7S. 53.
Heb. 11.29.
m Hlb. 3. 8,
P«. 77. 20.
4 7S. 52, 53.
p Ps. 100. 8,
10.
q Pa. 53. 10.
St 59. 10.
t Hch.
the midst of the sea.
28 And ■» the waters returned, and » co-
vered the chariots, and the horsemen,
and all the host of Pharaoh that came
into the sea after them ; there remained
not so much as one of them.
29 But » the children of Israel walked
upon dry land in the midst of the sea ;
and the waters were a wall unto them on
their right hand, and on their left.
30 Thus the Lord p saved Israel that
day out of the hand of the Egyptians ;
and Israel i faw tho Egyptians dead upon
the sea shore.
;il And Israel saw that great t work
which the Lord did upon the Egyj)-
tians : and the people feared the Lord,
and >■ believed the Lord, and his servant
Moses.
CHAPTER 15.
1 Jl/bjte.?' song. 22 The p'-nplc. want water, 23
riu; watrrs at iMunih ari- hitter. 55 A tree
swretenefft th'-m, '27 At Elim are twelve loells,
and stvcnty palm tr^'es.
THEN sang "Mosos and the children
of Israel this song unto the Lord,
and spake, saying, I will ""sing unto the
Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously :
the horse and his rider hath he thrown
into the sea.
2 Tlie Loud U my strength and 'song,
and he is become my salvation : he is
my God, and I will ' prepare him '' an
habitation 1 ; my "t father's God, and I
/ will e.xalt him.
3 The Lord m a man of swar: the
Lord U his * name.
4 'Ph.araoh's chariots and his host hath
he cast into the sea : ^ his chosen cap-
tains also are drowned in the Red ana.
5 ' The depths have covered them :
■" they sank into the bottom as a stone.
6 » Thy right hand, O Lord, is become
glorious in power : thy right hand, O
Lord, hath dashed in pieces the enemy.
7 And in the greatness of thine ° e.Kc'ol-
lency thou hast overtlirown them that
rose up against thee : thou sentest forth
thy wrath, which r consumed them « as
stubble.
And ' with the blast of thy nostrils
tho waters were ^ gathered together •*,
the floods stood upright as an '' heap,
1. 2 Siim. 22.
> Dciit. 33.
Job 4. 9. i Thci. 2.
Var. Beud. — > r. 24. threw into confusion.
' V. 25. Or, and led them on with difficulty, Ka.
0 V. 27. Rather, shook off into. Chap. 15.
V. 2. glorify him. 2 Or (collectively) fathers', Kn.
Ka. — -^ V. 8. piled up. ♦ i.e. heap of com, IIu.
Var. Read. — V, 25. /3 bound, i.e. clogged, Sam.
Sept. Pesh. Ew.
and the depths were congealed in the
heart of the sea.
y ' The enemy said, I will pursue, I
will overtake, I will « divide the spoil ;
my lust shall be satislied upon them ;
I will draw my sword, my hand shall
II destroy them.
10 Thou didst ' blow with thy wind,
y the sea covered them : they sank as
lead in the mighty waters.
11 ' Who is like unto thee, O Lord, a-
mong the Ii gods l-" who is like thee, " glo-
rious in holiness, fearful in praises,
' doing wonders?
12 Thou stretchedst out ' thy right hand,
the earth swallowed them.
13 Thou in thy mercy hast ''led forth
the people which thou hast redeemed :
thou hast guided them in thy strength
tmto ' thy holy habitation.
14 / The 5 people ^ shall hear ^, and be
afraid : a sorrow shall take hold on the
inhabitants of Palestina.
15 * Then ' the dukes of Edom shall be
amazed ; ' the mighty men of Moab,
trembling sh.all take hold upon them ;
' all the inhabitants of (Jauaau shall melt
away.
16 » Fear and dread shall fall upon
them ; by the greatness of thine arm
they shall be as still "as a stone; till
tliy people pass over, O Lord, till the
people pass over, ° which thou hast piu:-
chased.
17 Thou Shalt bring them in, and p plant
them in the mountain of thine inherit-
ance, in the place, O Lord, which thou
hast made for thee to dwell in, in the
9 Sanctuary, O Lord, which thy hands
have e.stablished.
18 ' The Lord shall reign for ever and
ever.
1!) For the • horse of Pharaoh went in
with his chariots and with his horsemen
into the sea, and ' the Lord brought
again the waters of tho sea upon them ;
but the children of Israel went on dry
land in the midst of the sea.
20 UAnd Miriam "the prophetess, 'the
sister of Aaron, :/ took a timbrel in her
hand ; and all the women went out after
her =with timbrels and with dances.
21 And Miriam -answered them, 'Sing
ye to the Lord, for he hath triumphed
gloriously ; the horse and his rider hath
he thrown into the sea.
22 7 So Moses brought Israel from the
Red sea, and they went out into the
wilderness of <• Shur ; and they went three
days in tho wilderness, and found no water.
23 It And when they came to '' Marah,
they could not drink of the waters of
Marah, for they were bitter : therefore
the name of it was called || Marah.
24 And the people ' murmured against
Moses, saving. What .shall we drink?
25 And ho J cried unto the Lord; and
the Lord shewed him a tree. ^ which
when he had cast into the waters, the
waters were made sweet : there he ' made
for them a statute and an ordinance, and
there 'he proved them,
26 And said, ' If thou wilt diligently
hearken to the voice of tho Lord thy
God, and wilt do that which is right in
his sight, and wilt give ear to his com-
mandments, and keep all hi,< statutes, I
will >)ut none of these "■ diseases upon
thee, which I have bro V. 5. Nile. » V. II. Lit.
the. s y. 10. Lit. Yea, the hand on {or, towards)
the throne (i*) of Jah {i.e. I swear, L'w.) : the Lord
will have war against Amalek. But see Var. Read.
Var. Read.— (7/«p. 17. V. 10. /3 See lit. rendering
above. For 'throne' (V) one M.S. lias 'banner;' so
Ge. Kn. Gei. With hidden hand the Lord warreth,
Hcb. 12. 18. a R«v. 1. 10. 12. k ch
19. 18. t Dnut. 5. 27. « 18. 16. Gal. 3. 19. 20. Heb. 12. 19. i Ucut.
6. 25. t I S,iui. 12. 20. In. 41. 10, 13. /Gtn. 22. 1. ' Deut. 13. 3.
5- Dcut. 4. 10. * 6. 2. ft 10. 12. k 17. 13, 19. & 19. 20. & 28. 68.
Prov. 3. 7. & lii. (i. In. 8. 13. \ eh. 19. 16. Doiit. 5. S. 1 Kin. 8. 12.
i Ucul. 4. 30. .Nuh.9. 13. t ch. 32. 1, 2, 4. 1 Sam. 5. 4, 5. 2 Kin.
17.33. Kick. 20. 39. 1:43.8. Dan. 5. 4,23. Zcph. 1. 5. 2 Cor. C. 14,
Ps. 79.
Deut. 7. 9.
Ps. 89. St.
Kom.11.28.
* ch. S3. 1.
Lev. 19. 12.
Deut. 5. 11.
Ps. 15. 4.
Mat. 5. 33.
(Mic. 6. II.
mch.31. 13,
14. LeT. 19.
S,30.
& 3>, 21.
ch. 16. :;(;.
t31. 15.
16, 17]l»,i!
H Gen. 2. 2.
rch.23. 26,
Matt. 15. 4.
S; 19. 19.
Mark 7. 10.
* 10. 19.
Luke 18. 20.
lil>h.6. 2.
1 Deut. 5. 17.
Matt. 5.21.
t Deut. 0.18.
Malt. 5. 27.
Deut. 6. 19.
Mall. 19.18.
Kom. 13. 9.
1 Thcs. 4.
> Deut. 5. 21.
Var. Rend. — Chaj>. 20. i V. 6. t'.«. the thousandth
generation ; comp. Deut. 7. 0. * V. 7. take up.
* for a falsehood. * taketh up. ' 7, 18.
trembled.
burnt offerings, and thy •■ peace offer-
ings o, ' thy sheep, and thine oxen : in all
"' places where ' /3 1 record /3 my name ' I
will come unto thee, and I will "ble.=8
thee.
2.'j And " if thou wilt make me an altar
of stone, thou shalt not t build it of
hewn stone : for if thou lift up thy tool
upon it, thou hast polluted it.
2G Neither shalt thou go up by steps
unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be
not discovered thereon.
. 27. 5. Josh. 8. ;
' Heb. ImML them
klG.C. 11.
k 20. 2.
1 Kin. 8. 43.
ii:9. 3.
2Chr. 6. 6.
t 7. 16.
i 12. 13
2. Deut 7.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Laiot for mensenntiut. S For the tenant whose
car is bored. 7 for womenienanu. 12 For
manslaughter. 16 For stealers of men. 17 For
cursers of parents. 18 For smiters. 22 For a
hart bu ch-tnce. 28 For an ox that gorelh. 33
For htm that is an occasion of harm.
"VrOW these are the judgments which
JJN thou shalt » set before them.
2 ' If thou buy an Hebrew * servant, six
years he shall serve : and in the seventh
he shall go out free for nothing.
S If he came in t by himself, he shall
go out by himself : if he were married,
then his wife shall go out with him.
4 If his master have given him a wife,
and she have born him sons or daugh-
ters ; the \vife and her children shall be
her master's, and he shall go out by
himself.
5 =« ' And if the ' servant t shall plainly
say, I love my master, my wife, and my
children ; I will not go out free :
6 Then his master shall bring him imto
3 the '' judges ^ ; * he shall also bring *
him to the door, or unto the door post;
and his master shall « bore his ear
through with an aul ; and he shaU
serve him for ever.
7 ir And if a man / sell his daughter
to be a 5 maidservant, she shall not go
out sas the ''menservants do.
8 If she t please not her master, who
hath betrothed her to himself, then shall
he let her be redeemed : to sell her un-
to a strange nation he shall have no
power, seeing he hath dealt deceitfully
with her.
9 And if he have betrothed her unto
his son, he shall deal with her alter the
manner of daughters.
10 If he take him another n-ife ; her
food, her raiment, * and her ' duty of
marriage, shall he not diminish.
11 And if he do not these three unto her,
then shall she go out free without money.
12 IT ■ He that smiteth a man, so that
he die, shall be surely put to death.
18 And *if a man lie not in wait, but
God "'deliver him into* his hand; then
'" I will appoint thee a place whither he
shall floe.
11 But if a man come "presumptuously
upon his neigIilK>ur, to slay him with
guile ; » thou shalt take liim from mine
altar, that he mav die.
Deut.lS.lS.
Jcr. 34. 14.
t Heb. intk
I ch. IS. 12.
& 22. 8, 28.
: Ps. -10. e.
t Hob. hr
tlil ill Ihr
tyet of 4re.
h I Cor. 7. S.
i Geu. 9. t
Lev. 24. 17.
M.itt. 26.52.
fc Num.35.
Dcu. 19.4.5.
: 1 .-.am. 24.
4, 10, 18.
"Na. 35.11.
Deut. 19. 3.
Deut. 19.
11. 12.
Ueb. 10.26
15.
Var. Rend.— ^ V. 24. So Sept. (sometimes), lid. JIu.
Ku.De.; thank-offerings, Ge. Sd. j:it: Kn. Ka. ; safety-
offerings, Sept. (here and most of ton\ He. Ke. ' I
cause my name to be remembered (celebrated), Ge.
Kn. Ka. Kic. CAap. 21. » I*. 2, .i, 20, 26. 27, 32.
bondman (Lev. 25. 21), or, slave. ' V. 5. But.
3 V. 6. Lit. God ; i.e. the place from which he rules
or gives judgment, either the sanctuary (//«.), or
one of the sanctuaries (Graf, Ktie.), or the supremo
court of judges (.Ge. Jiw. Kn. Ke. Ka.). Sept. gives
'judgment-court of God'; Targ. Pe»/i. simply 'judges.'
•'and take, Kn.; and one (of them) shall take,
Ew. — ' Vs. 7, 2(1, 26, 27, 82. bondmaid. ^ p. 7.
bondmen. ' V. 10. rights. « V. 13. have brought
him to.
Var. Read.— P/i. 20. r. 24. P Thou shalt {or, art
wont to) celebrate, Pesh. Targum Jerita. A}F, Qei. ile,
m. {I.)
EXODUS, 22.
a7id ordinances.
Prov. 20.
M«lt. 15. 4.
Mark 7. 10.
IS, 19.
B Lev. 24. 20.
Dent. 19.21.
Matt. 5. SS.
15 tf And he that smiteth his father, or
his mother, shall be surely put to death.
16 H And Phe that stealeth a man, and
9 selleth him, ^or if he be '■found in
his hand^, he shall surely be put to
death.
17 II And 'he that H curseth his father,
or his mother, shall surely be put to
death.
18 IT And if men i" strive together, and
one smite II another with a stone, or with
Ms fist, and he die not, but heepeth his
bed:
19 If he rise again, and walk abroad
' upon his staff, then shall he that smote
him be quit : only he shall pay for t the
loss of his time, and shall cause him to
be thoroughly healed.
20 H And if a man smite his i servant,
or his 5 maid, with a rod, and he die
under his hand ; he shall be surely
t punished.
21 Notwithstanding, if he continue a
day or two, he shall not be punished;
for " he is his money.
22 IT If nien strive, and hurt a woman
with child, so that her fruit depart from
her, and yet no misclrief follow : he shall
be surely i^ punished, according as the
woman's husband will lay upon him ; and
he shall *pay as the judges deter mine.
23 And if any mischief follow, then thou
Shalt give ^'■'lile for lifei^,
24 y Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand
for hand, foot for foot,
25 Bm-ning for burning, wound for
wound, stripe for stripe.
26 K And if a man somite the eye of
his 1 servant, or the eye of his ^ maid,
that it perish; he shall let him go free
for his eye's sake.
27 And if he smite out his ^ manservant's
tooth, or his ^ maidservant's tooth ; he
shall let him go free for his tooth's
sake.
28 "T If an ox gore a man or a woman,
that they die : then = the ox shall be
sm-ely stoned, and his flesh shaU not be
eateu; but the owner of the ox shall be
quit.
29 But if the ox were wont to push
with his horn in time past, and it hath
been testified to his owner, and he hath
not kept him in, but that he hath kill-
ed a man or a woman ; the ox shall be
stoned, and his owner also shall be put
to death.
30 If there be laid on him a iSgvun of
money i^ then he shall give for " the
1* ransom of his life whatsoever is laid
upon him.
31 Whether he have gored a son, or
have gored a daughter, according to this
judgment shall it be done unto him.
32 If the 0.x shall push a i manservant
or a 5 maidservant ; he shall g;ive unto
their master '' thirty shekels of silver, and
the 'ox shall be stoned.
33 H And if a man shall open a pit, or
if a man shall dig a pit, and not cover
it, and an ox or an ass fall therein ;
34 The o^vner of the pit shall make it
good, a}id give money unto the owner of
them ; and the dead beast shall be hi.=.
35 ^ And if one man's ox hurt another's,
that he die ; then they shall sell the live
ox, and divide the money of it; and the
dead ox also they shall divide.
36 15 Or if it be known that the ox hath
used to push in time pa.st, and his owner
hath not kept him iu ; he shall sm-ely
pay ox for ox ; and the dead shall be
his own.
Var. Eend. — 8 V. 16. So Ew. Ke. Ka. ; so that he
is found in his (the buyer's) hand, Kn. 1" V. IS.
dispute. " V. 22. fined. '2 y_ 23. soul for soul.
13 y^ 30, ransom. 1* redemption. 1^ y^ 36,
But.
CHAPTER 22.
1 Of theSt. 5 Of damag,'. 7 Of trespasses. 14 Of
borrowing. IB 0/ foruicntion. 18 Of witchcraft.
19 Of bcttialili/. 10 Of idulatry. ii Of utrmigcrs.
widows, mid fatherless. 25 Of usury. 16 Of
pledges. ;8 Of reverence to magistrates. 2i) Of
tlu: firstfrutts.
IF a man shall steal an ox, or a || sheep,
and kill it, or sell it ; he shall re-
store five oxen for an ox, and " four sheep
for a sheep.
2 H If a thief be found 1 ' breaking up 1,
and be smitten that he die, there shall
'no -blood be shed for him 2.
3 If the sun be risen upon him, there
shall 2 be blood shed for him 2 ; Sfor he
should 3 make fuU restitution ; if he
have nothing, then he shall be '' sold for
his theft.
4 If the theft be certainly ' found in
his hand alive, whether it be ox, or ass,
or sheep ; he shall J restore double.
5 U If a man shall /3 cause a field or
vineyard to be eaten, and shall put in
his beast, and shall feed in p another
man's field ; y of the best y of his own
held, and of the best of his own vine-
yard, shall he make restitution.
6 H If fire break out, and catch in
thorns, so that the stacks of corn, or
the standing corn, or the field, be con-
sumed therewith; he that kindled the fire
shall surely make restitution.
7 ^ If a man shall deliver unto his
neighboiur money or stufi to keep, and
it be stolen out of the man's house ;
9 if the thief be found, let him pay
double.
8 If the thief be not found, then the
master of the house shall be brought
unto ■'the '■judges-*, ^ to see whether he
have p put his hand unto his neighbour's
goods.
9 For all manner of trespass, n-liether it
be for ox, for ass, for sheep, for raiment,
or for any manner of lost thing, which
another challengeth to be his, the » cause
of both partie.^ shall come before ■* the
judges ■* ; and whom ■* the judges * shall
condemn, he shall pay double unto his
neighbour.
10 If a man deliver unto his neighbour
an ass, or an ox, or a sheep, or any
beast, to keep ; and it die, or be hurt,
or 5 driven away ^, no man seeing it :
11 Then shall an *oath of the Lord be
between them both, that he hath not put
his hand unto his neighbour's goods ;
and the owner of it shall accept there-
of, and he shall not make it good.
12 ^ And ' if it be stolen from him, he
shall make ' restitution tuito the owner
thereof.
13 If it be torn in pieces, then let him
brmg ^ it for witness, and he shall not
make good that which was torn;3.
14 IT And if a man borrow ought of his
neighbour, and it be hurt, or die, the
owner thereof being not with it, he shall
surely make it good.
15 Btit if the owner thereof be with it,
Var. B.ETm.—Chop. 22. 1 V. 2. digging (or, breaking)
in. ^ Vs. 2, 3. blood (i.e. blood-guiltiness) be to
liim {viz. to the person smiting him). * F. 3. he
(the thief) shall. * Vs. 8, 9. Lit. God. See ch. 21. 6.
^ V. 10. carried off (by marauders).' ^ V. 12.
But. ' (it) good.
Var. Read.— CAcp. 22. V. 5. ^ set on fire a field
or a vineyard, and put the burning fuel so that he
burn up, W. A. Wright (slight change in one word).
y he shall make restitution according to the
frixits thereof out of liis own field ; but if it have
fed off the whole field, of the best, £-c., Sept. Mo.
V. 8. p and he shall swear that he hath not,
Sept. V. 13 p him (the owner) unto that which
was torn, (and) he shall not make it good, Sept.
Vulg. some ancient Jewish authorities, Get. (change
of one point.)
Divers laws
EXODUS, 23.
and ordincmces.
he shall not make it good : ^jf it be an
hired thino, it came for his hire *.
10 11 And "> if a man entice a maid that
is not betrothed, and lie with her, he
shall surely endow lier to be his wife.
17 If her father utterly refuse to give her
nnto him, he shall ^tpay money accord-
ing to the "dowry of virgins a.
18 H ° Thou shalt not suffer a witch to
19 IT r Whosoever lieth with a beast shall
surely be put to death.
20 11 1 He that facriticeth unto a»y god,
save unto the liORD only, ho shall be
utterly '"destroyed.
21 H ' Thou shalt neither vex a stranger,
nor oppress him : for ye were strangers
in the laud of Egypt.
22 1( • Ye shall not afflict any widow, or
fatherless child.
23 If thou afflict them in any wise, and
they ' cry at all unto me, I will surely
" hear their cry ;
24 And my ' wrath shall wax hot, and I
will kill you with the sword ; and » your
wives shall be widows, and your children
fatherless.
25 1i ' It thou lend money to any of my
people that is poor by thee, thou shalt not
be to him as " an usurer ", neither shalt
thou lay upon him usury.
26 « If thou at all take thy neighbour's
12 raiment to pledge, thou shalt deliver
it unto him by that the sun goeth down :
27 For that is his ^ covering only '^, it
is his 1- raiment for his skin : wherein
shall he sleep ? and it shall come to
pass, when he •" crieth unto me, that I
will hear ; for I am ' gracious.
28 If Thou shalt not revile "the II gods^S
nor curse '^the ruler of '^ thy people.
20 H Thou shalt not delay to ojl'r^^f the
first of thy ripe fruits, and of thy
t liquors "J : / the firstborn of thy sous
shalt thou give unto me.
SO a Likewise shalt thou do with thine
oxen, and with thy sheep : ^ seven days
it shall be with his dam ; on the eighth
day thou shalt give it me.
31 IT And ye shall be ' holy men unto
me : '' * neither shall ye cat aw;/ flesh
t/iat is torn of beasts in the field 'J ; ye
shall cast it to the dogs.
24.3,9. Prov.20. 16. fc 22. 27. Ezek. 18. 7, IB. Amos
2. 8. 6 vcr. 23. c ch. 3*. 6. 2 Chr. SO. 9. Ps. 86. 15. d EccUa. 10.
an. Aeu 23. 5. Jude 8. || Or, judfei, \er. 8, 9. Ps. 82. 6. t Heb.
thy futncu. t ih. 23. 16,19. Prov. 3. 9.
& 34. 19. o Ucut. 15. 19. h Lev. 22. 27.
1*. 21. * Lev. 22.
BefoM
CHKIST
i4yi.
m Deut. 22.
28.29.
tHeb.
Gen. b. 16.
« Lev. 19. 26,
31. & 20. 27.
Deut. 18,10,
& 2S. 33.
D«ut. 10.19.
.ler. 7. 6.
& 10. a.
Eeek. 22.
Zech. 7.
Job 31. 28.
Ps. 18. 6.
& IM. 19.
Jam. 5. 4.
c .Tob 31. 23.
Ps. 6'J. 24.
I Pa. 109. 9.
< Lev. «. 35,
36, 37.
Deut. 23.19,
30. Neh.5.7.
Ps. 15. 5.
Ezek. 18. 8,
Lev. 19. 2. Deut.
. 4. 14.
CHAPTER 23.
Of the sabbath. 13 Of idnlntr;/. 14 0/ the three
/■■asts. 18 0/ the hluod and the fat of the sacH-
Jim. 20 Ah Annel is promUed, with (» blessing,
tf they obey him.
'■PHOU "shalt not || raise a false re-
X port : put not thine hand with the
Luke as. 23.
. 16. Deut. 19. 16, 17, 18.
, 9, 28. & 24. 28. Malt. 26.
4. 7. ch.32. 1,2. Joib. 24.
Prov. 1. 10, II, 15. &4. 14.
Var.' Rend.—* V. 15. i.e. it must have bean hired
for a definite sum, in fixing which the owner is
supposed to have allowed for all risks, so that any
compensation is ui\neceBsary : eo Jin. Ke. Or, if he
be a hirod-Iabourer (working with his master's
beaats), he lose* his hire, Sept. (•) I'esA. Tari/iim
Jerut. Gei. 9 V. 17. i.e. pay lier as much as would
usuolly bo given for a dowry. '" V. 20. devoted.
Comp. Lev. 27. 2.s, 2i(. " K. 25. a creditor.
'* r». 20, 27. upper garment. " V. 27. only cover-
ing. >♦ r. 28. godri, Sept.; God, A'«. AV. JOi.
"a chief amongst. "> K. 20. Comp. Num. 18. 27.
" r. 81. and flesh in the field that is torn of
boasts yo shall not cat.
/or Mm;
vMkim,
g »er. 2.
Deut. 27.19.
Job 31. 13,
21.
Ecclei.S.8.
I.. 10. 1,2.
Jer. 5.28.
to do evil ; '' neither shalt thou ' t speak
in a cause to decline after many to wrest
judgment :
3 11 Neither shalt thou ' countenance a
/3 poor man in his cause.
4 II ' If thou meet thine enemy's ox or
his ass going a.stray, thou shalt surely
bring it back to him again.
5 .» If thou sec the ass of liim that
hateth thee lying under his burden, 3 i and
wouldest forbear to help him, thou shalt
surely help^ with him.
6 'J Thou shalt not wrest the judgment
of thy poor in his cause.
7 '' Keep thee far from a false matter ;
• and the innocent and righteous slay
thou not ; for * I will not justify the
wicked.
8 11 And ' thou shalt take no gift : for
the gift blindeth i the ■• wise, and per-
verteth the ^ words of the righteous.
9 11 Also "> thou shalt not oppress a
stranger : for ye know the t heart of a
stranger, seeing ye were strangers in the
land of Egypt.
10 And » six years thou shalt sow thy
laud, and shalt gather in the fruits
thereof :
11 But the seventh peat- thou shalt let
it ^ rest and lie still ; that the poor of
thy people may eat : and what they leave
the beasts of the field shall eat. In like
manner thou shalt deal with thy vine-
yard, and with thy || oliveyard.
12 0 Six days thou shalt do thy work,
and on the seventh day thou shait rest :
that thine ox and thine ass may rest,
and the son of thy handmaid, and the
stranger, may be refreshed.
18 And in all things that I have said
imto you T be circumspect : and i make
no mention of the name of other gods,
neither let it be heard out of thy mouth.
11 H ' Three times thou shalt keep a
feast unto me in the year.
15 • Thou shalt keep the feast of un-
leavened bread : (thou shalt eat imleaven-
ed bread seven days, as I commanded
thee, in the time appointed of the month
Abib ; for in it thou earnest out from
Egypt : ' and none shall ^ appear before
me /3 empty :)
16 " And the feast of hanest, the first-
fruits of thy labours, which thou hast
sown in the field : and ' the feast of in-
gathering, which is in the end of the
year, when thou hast gathered in thy
labours out of the field.
17 n Three times in the year all thv ' "''"^
males shall /3 appear before p the Lord 'u"^,"^',
God. 1 "l,,,„t~o
X8 ' Thou shalt not offer the blood of lo.
my sacrifice with leavened bread ; neither
shall the fat of my || sacrifice remain
until the morning.
19 »The first of the firstfniits of thy
land thou shalt bring into the liouse of
the Lord thy God. '' Thou shalt not
seethe a kid in his mother's milk.
20 11 ' Behold, I scud an Angel before
thee, to keep thee in the way, and to
Deut. 5. 13. Luke 13. 14. ii Deut. 4. 9. Josh. S3. S. Pi
5. 15. 1 Tiir<. 4. 16. a Num. 32. 38. Deut.
16.4. Hoi. 2. 17. Zecli. 13. 2. r ch. 34. 23. Lev. 23. 4. DeuU 10. Hi.
,ch. 12. 15. &13. 6. &34. 18. Lev. 23. 6. Deut. 16. 8. (ch. 34. BO.
Deut. 16. 16. u ch. 34. 22. Lev. 23. 10. i Deut. 16. IS. y ch. S4. 23.
Deut. 10. 16. fch.I2.8. & S4. 25. Lcv.2.11. Dcut.16.4. )Or,.feast.
a ch. 22. 29. ft 34. 26, Lev. 23. 10, 17. Num. 18. 12, 13. Veul. 26.
10. Neh. 10. 35. b rh. 34. 26. Deut. 14. 21. ech. 14. 19. » 32. 3*.
& 33. 2, 14. Num. 20. 16. Ju V. 2. answer, or, give
witness.- — -" V. 8. honour. * V. 5. thou shalt for-
bciu- to leave (it) to him (alone) ; thou shalt surely
loosen (it). * y. 8. open-eyed. ' Or, cause, Kn,
Ke. * V. 11. have a release. Comp. Deut. 15. 1—8.
Var. Read. — C'Aaj:). 2;j. r. 3. /3 mighty, Kn. {I.)
Comp. Lev. 19. 15.- r. 15. /3 see my Inco, Luz. Gei.
Ch. {pfs.^ V. 17. (3 SCO the face of, Gei., and
partly MSS. Sam. {I. pts.) Comp. cA. 34. 23.
Moses goeth zip
EXODUS, 24, 25.
into the mountain.
d Num. 14.
11.
Ps. 78. 40,
t ch. 32. S4.
Num.14.35.
Ueut. 18.19.
Josh. 24. 19.
.ler. 5. 7.
Heb. 3. 11.
IJohnS.ie.
/Is. 9. 6.
Jer. 23. 6.
John 10. 30,
38.
0 Gen. 12. 3.
Deut. 30. 7.
Jer. 30. 20.
1 Or, / wilt
afflict Ihrm
that afflict
i Josh. 24. 8,
H.
* ch. 20. 5.
I Ler. 18. 3.
Deut. 12.
30, 31.
m ch. 34. 13.
Deut.'?. 5,'
11.13,1
21, 24.
1 Sam. 7. 3.
& 12. 20, 24.
Matt. 4. 10.
Mai. 3.
Josh. 24.
bring thee into the place which I have
prepared.
21 Beware of him, and obey liis voice,
' '' provoke him not ' ; for ho will ' not
pardon your transgressions : for / my
name is in him.
22 But if thou shalt indeed obey his
voice, and do all that I speak ; then » I
will be an enemy unto thine enemies,
and I an adversary unto thine adversaries.
23 * For mine Angel shall go before
thee, and » bring thee in unto the Amo-
rites, and the Hittites, and the Perizzites,
and the Canaanites, the Hivites, and the
Jebusites : and I will cut them off.
2,i Thou shalt not * bow down to their
gods, nor serve them, ' nor do after their
works : "' but thou shalt utterly overthrow
them, and quite break down their ^ Images.
25 And ye shall » serve the Lord your
God, and "he shall bless thy bread, and
thy water ; and r I wUl take sickness
away from the midst of thee.
2G IT 1 There shall nothing cast their
young, nor be barren, in thy land : the
number of thy days I will ''fulfil.
27 I will send 'my fear before thee, and
will ' ' destroy all the people to whom
thou shalt come, and I will make all
thine enemies turn their t backs unto thee.
28 And •* I will send hornets before
thee, which shall drive out the Hivite,
the Canaanite, and the Hittite, from
before thee.
29 ■» I will not drive them out from
before thee in one year ; lest the land
become desolate, and the beast of the
field multiply against thee.
30 By httle and little I will drive them
out from before thee, until thou be in-
creased, and inherit the land.
31 And 'I wiU set thy bounds from the
Red sea even unto the sea of the Philis-
tines, and from the desert unto the river :
for I will !/ deliver the inhabitants of the
land into your hand ; and thou shalt drive
them out before thee.
32 ' Thou shalt make no covenant with
thom, nor with their gods.
33 They shall not dwell in thy land,
lest they make thee sin against me : for
if thou serve their gods, " it will surely
be a snare imto thee.
Chr. 23. 1. Joh 5. 26. Sc 42. 17. Ps. 55. 23. t 90. 10. s Gen. 35. 5.
ch. 15. 14, 16. De.ut. 2. 25. & 11. 25. Josh. 2. 9, 11. 1 Sa. 14. 15.
2Chr. 14. 14. (Deut. 7. 23. t Heb. m«*. Ps. IS. 40. u Deu. 7. 20.
2. td Deu. 7. 22. a; Gen. 15. IS. Num. 3i. 3. Deut 11. 24.
1 Kin. 4. 21, 24. Ps. 72. 8. (r Josh. 21. 44. Judg. 1. 4.
lch.34. 12, 15. Deut. 7. 2. o ch. 34. 12. Deut. 7. 16.
Josh. 23. 13. Judg. 2. 3. ISam. 18. 21. Ps. 106. 36.
CHAPTER 24.
I is called up into the mountain. 3 The
jn-uple. 1.5 Mosfs iioeth into the iiinuiitnin. where
he contlntLeCh Jorcy days and fort j nights.
AND he said unto Moses, Come up
. unto the Lokd, thou, and Aarou,
° Nadab, and Abihu, '' and seventy of the
elders of Israel ; and worship ye afar oS.
2 And Moses "■ alone shall come near the
LoKD : but they shall not come nigh ;
neither shall the people go up with him.
3 «I And Moses came and told the peo-
ple all the words of the Lord, and all
the judgments : and all the people an-
swered with one voice, and said, ''All
the words which the Lord hath said
will we do.
4 And Moses ' wrote all the words of
the Lord, and rose up early in the
morning, and builded an altar under the
1 hill, and twelve / pillars, according to
the twelve tribes of Israel.
ch. 19. 8.
Deut. 5. 27.
Gal. 3. 19.
Var. Eend. — 'F. 21. rebel not against liim.
* r. 24. pillars. » V, 27. discomfit. C/iap. 24.
1 V, i. mount.
5 And he sent young men of the chil-
dren of Israel, which offered burnt offer-
ings, and sacrificed ^ peace offerings ^ of
oxen unto the Lord.
And Moses » took half of the blood,
and put it in basons ; and half of the
blood he Ssnrinkled on^ the altar.
7 And he '' took the book of the cove-
nant, and read in the audience of the
people: and they said, 'All that the Lord
hath said will we do, and be obedient.
8 And Moses took the blood, and
* sprinkled it on * the people, and said.
Behold ' the blood of the covenant,
which the Lord hath made with you
^ concerning all these words.
9 IT Then ' went up Moses, and Aaron,
Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the
elders of Israel:
10 And they "• saw the God of Israel :
and t/iei-e was under his feet as it were
paved ^ work of a " sapphire stone,
and as it were ' the "" body of heaven in
Ms clearness'.
And upon the nobles of the children
of Israel he Plaid not his hand: also
1 they saw God, and did ■• eat and drink.
12 ^ And the Lord said unto Moses,
' Come up to me into the mount, and be
there : and I will give thee * ' tables of
stone, and 9 a law, and ^ commandments
which I have written; 1° that thou may-
est teach them '".
13 And Moses rose up, and " his minister
Joshua: and Moses wwent up into the
mount of God.
14 And he said unto the elders. Tarry
ye here for us, until we come again un-
to you : and, behold, Aaron and Hur are
with you : if any man have any ^i mat-
ters to doll, let him come unto them.
15 And Moses went up into the mount,
and ^^a cloud covered the mount.
16 And y the glory of the Lord abode
upon mount Sinai, and the cloud cover-
ed it six days : and the seventli day he
called unto Moses out of the midst of
the cloud.
17 And the sight of the glory of the
Lord n-as hke 'devouring fire on the top
of the mount in the eyes of the cliil-
dren of Israel.
IS And Moses went into the midst of
the cloud, and gat him up into the
mount : and " Moses was in the mount
forty days and forty nights.
CHAPTER 25.
1 Wliat the Israelites must offer for the mciTcing
o,f the tabernnele. 10 The Jorm of the ark. 17
The mercy seat, with the cherubims. 23 The
table, with ViH furniture thereof. 31 The candle-
stick, with the instruments thereof.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel,
that they t bring me an 1 1| offering : " of
every man ^ that giveth it willingly with
his heart '^ ye shall take my i offering.
3 And this is the ' offering which ye
with ch. 33.
20, 23.
John 1. 18.
1 Tim. 6. 16.
1 John 4. 12.
iEzek.1.26.
k 10. 1.
Rev. 4. 3.
ch. 33. 20.
Dent. 4. 33.
Judg. 13.22,
rGen. 31.54.
ch. 18. 12.
1 Cor. 10.18.
. ver. 2, 15,
IB.
(ch. 31. IS.
4 33.15,16.
Deut. 5. 22.
. 19. 9,
Matt. 17. 5.
1/ ch. 16. 10.
Num. 14.10.
I ch. 3. 2.
.It 19. 18.
Deut. 4. 36.
Heb. 12. 18,
Var. Rend.— 2 F. 5. See ch. 20. 24. ' jr. g. threw
against. * V. 8. threw it over. ^ upon {i,e. upon
the basis of). ■ — - « F. 10. Or, the shining, Ge. Ew.
Ke. Ka. 7 i.e. heaven itself in brightness.
» F. 12. Insert, the. ' vs. 12, 15. the. w F. 12. for
their instruction. " F. 14. cause to try. Chap. 25.
1 Vs. 2, 3. Lit. lifting up or off : the original term,
with the corresponding verb (sometimes rendered
heave and heave-offeriiui), either (1) denotes always
something offered with an accompanying rite of
elevation {B'lX. Ku.) ; or (2) while used sometimes in
this sense, signifies elsewhere an offering generally i
[Em, Ka, A. V,); or (3) never implies such a rite, '
but means simply an offering {Ge,), or more specially
a portion lifted off" from a larger mass, and thu.'j i
set apart for God (7i». Ke, Sch. Hi. De, Oeh,; Sept.
Targ. Penh. Vulff, 'set apart'). ^ V, 2. whom his
heart maketh willing. |
The mercy seat.
EXODUS, 20.
The golden candlestick.
i ch. 37. 1.
Deut. 10. i
Ueb. 9. 1.
P. 80. 1.
Si 90, 1.
1«. 37. 1«.
shall take of tlicm ; gold, and silver, and
brass,
4 And blue, and purple, and Bcarlet,
and II fine linen, and goats' hair,
5 And rams' skins dyed red, and ^ bad-
gers' i^kins, and * sliittim wood,
6 ' Oil for the light, ' spices for ^ anoint-
ing oil, and for ^'' sweet incense,
7 Onyx stones, and stones to be set in
the ' ephod, and in the / breastplate.
8 And let them make me a o sanctuary ;
that ^ I may dwell among them.
9 ' According " to all tliat I shew thee,
after the ^ pattern of the ' tabernacle,
and the pattern of all the * instruments
thereof, even so shall ye make it.
10 ir 'And they shall make an ark of
shittim wood : two cubits and a half
shall be tlie length thereof, and a cubit
and a half the breadth thereof, and a
cubit and a half the height thereof.
11 And thou shalt overlay it with pure
gold, witliin and without shalt thou
overlay it, and shalt make upon it a
!* crown of gold round about.
12 And thou shalt cast four rings of
gold for it, and put them i».in the four
11 corners thereof; and two rings shall be
'^ in the one .side of it, and two rings
i-in the other side of it.
18 And thou shalt make staves of shittim
wood, and overlay them with gold.
11 And thou shalt put the staves into
the rings i^^by the sides of the ark, that
the ark may be borne with them.
15 ' The staves shall be in the rings of
the ark : they shall not be taken from it.
16 And thou shalt put into the ark
■» the 13 testimony which I shall give
thee.
17 And " thou shalt make a i'' mercy
seat 1' of pure gold : two cubits and a
luilf fhall be the length thereof, and a
i/uljit and a half the breadth thereof.
IS And t'nou shalt make two cherubims
of gold, of beaten work shalt thou make
them, 15 in tijQ two ends of the mercy
seat.
19 And make one cherub i^ on the one
end, and the other cherub is on the other
end: even || of the mercy seat /3 shall ye/3
make the cherubims on the two ends
thereof.
!iO And ° the cherubims shall stretch
forth their wings on high, covering the
mercy seat with their -nings, and their
faces shall look one to another ; toward
the mercy seat shall the faces of the
chertibims be.
1 r And thou shalt put the mercy seat
above upon the ark ; and i in the ark
thou shalt put the testimony that I shall
Tive thee.
■22 And •• there I will meet with thee,
and I will i^ commune with thee from
above the mercy seat, from • between the
two cherubims which are upon the ark of
testimony, of all thi»(ia which I will
give thee in commandment unto the chil-
Iren of Israel.
2:{ "T ' Thou shalt also make a table of
shittim wood : two cubits shall be tlio
length thereof, and a cubit the breadth
thereof, and a cubit and a half the
height thereof.
21 And thou shalt overlay it with pure
Vau. Rf.nd. —3 V. 5. seals, Ge. Rd. doubtfully ;
dolphins, Kn. Etc. Bd. ■• i.e. acacia. ' V. C. Insert,
the. 6 V. a. as I shew thee the. 7 dwelling-
place. Comp. Num.9. 17, 18. -^vessels. " IV. 11,
21, 25. moulding, CI. l" V. 12. on. n feel.
" Vs. 12, U. upon. 13 V. 1(5. warning or declara-
tion, Ge. De. Hi. .- so always. '* V. 17. Lit. place of
atonement, go Sei,t. Pesh. Vulg. Bd. Oeh. Ke. ; lid,
Ge. Kn. De.; footstool, Eu\: so always. 1» Vs. J8,
lU. (to rise) out of. 16 v. 22. speak.
Var. Read.— cVinp. 2.5. I", ly. a shalt thou, many
3ISS. Sept. Sam. Pesh. Taru.
2a And thou shalt make unto it a i" bor-
der of an hand breadth round about,
and thou shalt make a golden ° crown
to the 17 border thereof round about.
26 And thou shalt make for it four
rings of gold, and put the rings i^ jjj
the four corners that are i^ on the four
feet thereof.
27 '■"' Over against "^ the '^ border shall
the rings be for places of the staves to
bear the table.
28 And thou shalt make the staves of
shittim wood, and overlay them with
gold, that the table may be borne with
them.
29 And thou shalt make « the dishes
thereof, and spoons thereof, and ^ covers
thereof, and ^ bowls thereof, li to cover
withal : of pure gold shalt thou make
them.
oi) And thou shalt set upon the table
^3 ■" shewbread before me alway.
31 11 'And thou shalt make a candlestick
of pure gold: of beaten work shall the
candlestick be made : his ^ shaft, and
his '■'' branches, his bowls, his knops, and
his flowers, shall be of the same.
.'52 And six branches shall come out of
the sides of it; three branches of the
candlestick out of the one side, and three
branches of the candlestick out of the
other side :
33 Three bowls made like unto almonds,
n-ith a knop and a flower in one branch ;
and three bowls made like almonds in
the other branch, with a knop and a
flower: so in the six branches that come
out of the candlestick.
31 And in the candlestick shall be four
bowls made like imto almonds, with their
knops and their flowers.
35 And there shall be a knop imder two
branches of the same, and a knop under
two branches of the same, and a knop
under two branches of the same, accord-
ing to the six branches that proceed out
of the candlestick.
36 Their knops and their branches shall
be of the same : all it shall be one beaten
work of pure gold.
37 And thou shalt make the seven lamps
thereof : and n they shall =6 p jjght the
lamps thereof, that they may 'give light
over against fit.
38 And the "7 tongs thereof, and the
snuffdishes thereof, shall be of pure gold.
39 0/ a talent of pure gold shall =^ he
make it^s, \\-ith all these vessels.
■10 And "look that thou make them after
their pattern, t which was shewed thee
in the mount.
CHAPTER 26.
1 Tlie fen curtains of the t'lbcrnacle, 7 The rlt^^tx
curtains nf n„ats' hiiir. 14 The copfriim of rums'
skins. 15 The bo„r,ls of the tabeniacl.; ir.f/i
their sockets and bars. 31 The vail /or tlu ark.
Ii6 The hanging for the door.
MOREOVER « thou shalt make the
1 tabernacle with ten curtains of fine
twined linen, and blue, and purple, and
scarlet : with cherubims - t of cunning
work 2 shalt thou make them.
2 The length of one curtain shall be
eiglit and twenty cubits, and the breadth
of one curtain four cubits : and every one
of the cm-tains shall have one measure.
Before
CHRIST I
1491. I
lKiu.7.4«,
Zech. «. 2.
Hfb. 9. i.
y ch. 27. 21.
S:30. 8.
Lev. U. 3,
t Heb. th,
v>rk o/a
cu„„i,.g
^ AR. Rend.— " r<. 25, 27. framing, CI. "8 r. 26.
upon. 19 by. M" V. 27. Close to. "' V. 29.
flagons, Kn. CI. ^ chalices, CI. ^ V. 80.
Lit. face- or presence-bread. »♦ V. 31. base, lit.
loins. »5stem, lit. reed. ^ V. 37. fix on.
« r. 38. snuffers. a* V. 59. Or. it be made.
Chap. 26. > Vs. 1, 7. 12. IS, 15, 17, 18, 20. 22, 23, 26. 27.
30, 35. dwelling-place. *the work of the pattei-n-
eavcr {lit. designer, viz. of rich work interwoven
ith devices or gold thread), Ge. Kn. Ke. Ka. Bd.
Curtains of the tabernacle.
EXODUS, 26.
The vail/or the ark.
3 The five curtains shall be coupled to-
gether one to another ; and othei- five
curtains shall be coupled one to another.
4 And thou shalt make loops of blue
upon the edge of the one cvirtain 3 from
the selvedge in the coupling ■* ; and like-
wise shalt thou make in the ''uttermost
edge of another curtain, in the coupling
of the second*.
5 Fifty loops shalt thou make in the one
curtain, and fifty loops shalt thou make
in the edge of the curtain that is in the
5 coupling of the second = ; that the loops
may ""take hold one of another^.
6 And thou shalt make fifty taches of
gold, and couple the curtains together
with the taohes : ' and it shall be one
tabernacle'.
7 II And '' thou shalt make curtains of
goats' hair ^to be a covering upon* the
1 tabernacle : eleven curtains shalt thou
make.
8 The length of one curtain shall he
thirty cubits, and the breadth of one cur-
tain four cubits: and the eleven curtains
shall be all of one measure.
9 And thou shalt couple five curtains
by themselves, and six curtains by them-
selves, and shalt ^ double the sixth cur-
tain in the forefront of the i" taber-
nacle.
10 And thou shalt make fifty loops on
the edge of the one curtp.in that is out-
most in the coupling, and fifty loops in
the edge of the i' ciu'tain which coupleth
the second n.
11 And thou shalt make fifty taches of
brass, and put the taches into the loops,
and couple the il tent together, that it
may be one.
12 And the remnant that remaineth of
the curtains of the tent, the half curtain
that remaineth, shall hang over the back-
side of the 1 tabemaolo.
13 And i-a cubit on the one side, and
12 a cubit on the other side t of that
which remaineth in the length of the
curtains of the tent, it shall hang over
the sides of the i tabernacle on this side
and on that side, to cover it.
li And " thou shalt make a '* covering
for the tent of rams' skins dyed red, and
a 1^ covering above of i* badgers' skins.
15 ^ And thou shalt make i^ boards for
the 1 tabernacle of shittim wood stand-
ing up.
16 Ten cubits shall be the length of a
board, and a cubit and a half shall be
the breadth of one board.
17 Two t tenons shall there be in one
board, i^ set in order one against an-
other i^: thus shalt thou make for all the
boards of the i tabernacle.
18 And thou shalt make the boards for
the 1 tabernacle, twenty boards on the
south side southward.
19 And thou shalt make forty sockets
of silver under the twenty boards ; two
sockets under one board for his two
tenons, and two sockets imder another
board for his two tenons.
20 And for the second side of the i taber-
nacle on the north side there shall be
twenty boards :
21 And their forty sockets of silver; two
Var. Bend.— 5 V. 4. at the end in the (first) piece,
Kn. ■'edge of the outermost curtain in the second
piece. ^ V. 5. second piece. « match one another.
7 y, 6. so that the dwelling-place may be one.
s F. 7. for a tent over. Comp. ch. 40. 19.
8 F. 9. Or, fold round (so that it might form a kind
of finish for the front of the tent), Ew. A'n. B'd. Ka.
Kamp. 10 tent. " F. 10. other curtain tliat is
to be coupled (thereto). 1^ F. 13. the. ^" V. 14.
lining. " dolphins. " y. 15. Oc, beams, Bw.
Kamp. Fries, Rigrjenbach, B'd.; so throughout. Tradi-
tion states that they were one cubit thick. '^ F.
17. Or, fastened one to another, Ge. Kn. Ke. Kamp.
sockets under one board, and two sockets
under another board.
22 And tor the i' sides of the i tabernacle
westward thou shalt make six boards.
23 And two boards shalt thou make for
the comers of the i tabernacle in the
1" two sides 18.
24 And they shall be "/3t coupled to-
gether beneath, and they shall be coupled
together above the head of it unto one
ring ^ 1^ : thus shall it be for them both ;
they shall be for the two comers.
25 And they shall be eight boards, and
their sockets of silver, sixteen sockets ;
two sockets under one board, and two
sockets under another board.
20 H And thou shalt make bars of shit-
tim wood ; five for the boards of the one
side of the i tabernacle,
27 And five bars for the boards of the
other side of the i tabernacle, and five
bars for the boards of the side of the
1 tabernacle, i* for the two sides i* west-
ward.
28 And the middle bar in the midst of
the boards shaU reach from end to end.
29 And thou shalt overlay the boards
with gold, and make their rings of gold
for places for the bars : and thou shalt
overlay the bars with gold.
30 And thou shalt rear up the i taber-
nacle ''according to the fashion thereof
which was shewed thee in the mount.
31 ir And ' thou shalt make a vail of
blue, and piuijle, and scarlet, and fine
t\\'ined hneu ^" of cunning work : with -"
cherubims shall it be made :
32 And thou shalt hang it upon four
pillars of shittim ^l}00d overlaid with gold:
-1 their hooks shall be of gold, upon the^i
four sockets of silver.
33 U And thou shalt hang up the vail
under the taches, 'i~ that thou mayest ^^
bring in thither within the vail /the ark
of the testimony : and the vail shall
divide imto you between »the holy ijlace
and the most holy.
34 And '■thou shalt put the mercy seat
upon the ark of the testimony in the
most holy place.
35 And ' thou shalt set the table with-
out the vaU, and * the candlestick over
against the table on the side of the
1 tabernacle toward the south : and thou
shalt put the table on the north side.
36 And 'thou shalt make ^an hanging ^3
for the -■'door of the tent, of blue, and
purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen,
'=• wrought with needlework 2^.
37 And thou shalt make for the -^ hang-
ing "' five pillars of shittim wood, and
overlay them with gold, and their hooks
shall be of gold : and thou shalt cast five
sockets of brass for them.
SClir.3.14.
Malt. 27.51.
Heb. 9. 3,
g Lev. IC. 2.
Var. Rend. — I'F. 22. e.xtreme end. ^'^ Vs. 23,
27. at the extreme end. 1^ V. 24. twins from be-
low, and at the same time entire, (each) unto the
top thereof, (even) unto the first ring, Riggenb.;
double from below, and at the same time entire,
(each) unto the top thereof, for Ce) the principal
ring (they were to serve the double purpose of
terminating at once the side and the end of the
building, and they ■n'ere to have the full dimensions
laid down in v. 16), B'd. -" V. 31. : of work of the
pattem-weaver ■with. 21 y 3.3. ^vith their hooks of
gold; upon. ''■^ V. 83. and .«halt. '-^ Vs. 36, 37.
a covering. ^4 y_ 36. entrance. " the work of
the variegator, Sn. Bd. (whether decorated by em-
broidery or needlework, Ge. Ka., or by being
■woven in stripes, Kn. Ke.). This work was not so
elaborate or costly as that of the pattem-weaver
(«. 1, &c.).
Var. Read. — CAo;). 26. V. 24. ^ entire from b©-
low, and at the same time entire (each) towards
the top thereof, even imto the first ring, Kamp. (l.)
—conceiving that above this ring the corner of the
beam was sawn away, in order that the sharp angle
might not injure the curtains.
The altar of burnt offering.
EXODUS, 27, 28.
Holy garments are appointed.
CHAPTER 27.
I The altar of burnt off.ring. with th
thereof. 9 The court of the Ktbvrnacle
vnlh hangings und pUlnra. ]8 77n
the court, a) The oil /or the lamp.
AN D thou Shalt make ' " an altar of
XX shittim wood, five cubits long, and
five cubits broad; the altar shall be four-
square : and the height thereof shall be
three cubits.
2 And thou shalt make the horns of it
upon the four corners thereof : his horns
shall be of the same : and <• thou shalt
overlay it with brass.
3 And thou shalt make his ^ ^ans to
receive his ashes, and his shovels^ and
his 3 basons, and his fleshhooks, and his
firepans : all the vessels thereof thou
shalt make of brass.
i And thou shalt make for it a * grate
of network of brass ; and upon the net
shalt thou make four brasen rings in
the four comers thereof.
5 And thou shalt put it under the ^com-
pass of the altar beneath, ^ that the net
may be° even to the midst of the altar.
6 And thou shalt make staves for the
altar, staves of shittim wood, and over-
lay them with brass.
7 And the staves shall be put into the
rings, and the staves shall be upon the
two sides of the altar, to bear it.
8 Hollow with boards shalt thou make
it : ' as t it was shewed thee in the
mount, so shall they make it.
y IT And ''thou shalt make the court of
the "tabernacle: for the south side south-
ward there shall he hangings for the
com-t of fine twined linen of an hundred
cubits long for one side :
10 And 8 the twenty pillars thereof and
their twenty sockets shall he of brass";
the hooks of the pillars and the'ir 'J fillets
shall he of silver.
II And likewise for the north side in
length tliere shall he hangings of an hmi-
dred cubits long, and **his twenty pillars
and their twenty sockets of brass »; the
hooks of the pillars and their ''fillets of
silver.
12 1[ And for the breadth of the court
on the west side shall he hangings of
fifty cubits: their pillars ten, and their
sockets ten.
13 And the breadth of the court on the
east side eastward shall be fifty cubits
11 The hangings i" of one s'ide of the
iiale w shall he fifteen cubits : their pillars
three, and their sockets three.
I.i And 11 on the other side n shall he
hangings fifteen cubits -. their pillars three,
and their sockets three.
16 IT And for the gate of the court shall
be i^an hanging i- of twenty cubits, of
blue, and puri'le, and scarlet, and fine
twined linen, '^ wrought with needle-
work 13 : and their pillars shall be four,
and their sockets four.
17 All the pillars round about the cotirt
shall be i+ filleted with silver; their hooks
sliall be of silver, and their sockets uf
brass.
IM 11 The length of the court shall he an
hundred cubins, and the breadth t fifty
every where, and the lieight five cubits
of fine twined linen, and their sockets of
bras.<<.
If All the "vessels of the 7 tabernacle
Var. Rr.N-D.— Cftop. 27. i r. 1. the. a V. .•?. pots
{as tn ,■/,. :«. a). 3 bowls. •» V. i. gi-ating.
' r. S. bench (or, ledge). «and the net shall reach.
-— - ' I". U, ]'J. dwelling-place. * Vs. 10, 11. the
pillars thereof twenty, and their sockets of brass twen-
ty. ' Is. 10. II. connecting rods, Kti. CI. 1" V. U.
Lit. for the (one) shoulder. 'i r. l.'i. for the otlioi
shoulder. " r. 10. a covering. ■•'the work of
the variefrator. 1* r. 17. connected together.
I' V. 19. instruments or tools.
m all the senice thereof, and all the
pins thereof, and all the pins of the
court, shall be of brass.
2U II And 'thou shalt command tlie chil
dren of Israel, that they bring thee pure
oil olive beaten for the liglit, to "t
the lamp t to bum always i"^.
21 In the 17 tabernacle of the congrega-
tion" /without the vail, wliich is before
the testimony, » Aaron and his sons shall
order it from evening to morning before
the Lord : '■ it shall be a statute for ever
i»unto their generations on the i" behalf
of the children of Israel.
CHAPTER 28.
I Aaron and hit so IV1 ore set Lc.*. 11,
12, 21.
and put upon Aaron the coat, and the
robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and
the brca.stplate, and * (?ird )iim with 'the
' curiou.'i girdle ^ of the ephod :
0 /And thou shalC put the mitre upon
his head, and put the holy ^ crowu upon
the mitre.
7 Then shalt thou take the anointins
9 oil, and pour it upon his bead, and
anoint him.
8 And ^ thou shalt bring his sons, and
put coats upon them.
9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles,
Aaron and his sons, and t put the bonnets
on them : and • the priest's office shall
be their's for a perpetual statute : and
thou shalt 't' consecrate Aaron and his
sons.
10 And thou shalt cause ^a, bullock to
be brought before the ^tabornaole of the
congregation ^ : and ' Aaron and his sons
shall '•'put their hands upon the head of
the bullock.
11 And thou shalt kill the bullock before
the Lord, bi/ the '^ door of the ^ taber.
nacle of the congregation'.
12 And thou "'shalt take of the blood
of the bullock, and put it upon » the
horns of the altar with thy finger, and
pour all the blood beside the bottom of
the altar.
13 And " thou shalt take all the fat that
covereth the inwards, and l| the '" caul
that is above the liver, and the two kid-
neys, and the fat that is upon them, and
bum t/iem upon the altar.
14 But f the flesh of the bullock, and
his skin, and his dung, shalt thou hwn
with fire without the camp : it is a sin
offering.
15 H 9 Thou shalt also take i' one ram 'i ;
and Aaron and his sons shall s-'put their
hands upon the head of the ram.
10 And thou shalt slay the ram, and
thou shalt take his blood, and i- sprinkle
it round about '-'upon the altar.
17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces,
and wash the inwards of him, and his
legs, and put them unto his pieces, and
il unto his head.
IS And thou shalt bum the whole ram
upon the altar : it in a burnt offering
unto the Lord: it is a i*' sweet sa-
vour'*, an offermg made by fire unto the
Lord.
19 11 'And thou shalt take the other
ram ; and Aaron and his sons shall put
their hands upon the head of the ram.
20 Then shalt thou kill the ram, and
take of his blood, and put il upon the
tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon
the tip of the right ear of his sons, and
upon the thumb of their ri^ht hand, and
upon the great toe of their right foot,
and '^ sprinkle the blood ■•' upon the altar
round about.
21 And thou shalt take of the blood
that is upon the altar, and of " the an-
ointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron,
and upon his garments, and upon his
eons, and upon the garments of his sons
with him : and «" he shall be hallowed,
and his garments, and his sons, and his
sons' garments with him.
22 Also thou Shalt take of the ram /3 the
fat and j3 the " mmj), ami the fat that
covereth the inwards, and the '" caul
nhnve the liver, and the two kidneys, and
the fat that i# upon them, and the right
Var. Rend. — *F. 5. fasten (it) to. ''Or, band.
* V. C. Or, (sign of) consecration, Eir. 7 ^•. <).
install. « V. 10. the. » Vs. 10, 15. lay. '» Vs. !.•{,
22. i.e. network, so Vul(j. Kn. Ku. Ke. : groat lobe,
Sept. Bo. Bii. Ku\ " r. 15. one of the rams.
" V». Ifi, 20. throw. " Vs. 16, 20. against. " F. IS.
Lit. savour of satisfaction. " V. 22. fat tail.
Var. Read. — CAap. 29. V, 22. /3 the fat, (oven),
Sam. Oei.
i« shoulder; for it is a ram of "conse-
cration :
2;{ 'And one loaf of bread, and one cake
of oiled bread, and one wafer out of the
basket of the unleavened bread that is
before the Lord :
2t And thou shalt put all in the hands
of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons;
and shalt |i 'J wave them for a wave offer-
ing before the Lord.
25 'And thou shalt receive them of their
hands, and burn t/iem upon the altar
I'* for a"" burnt offering, for a swest sa-
vour before the Lord : it i« an offering
made by fire tmto the Lord.
20 And thou slialt take "the breast of the
ram of Aaron's '^ consecration, and wave
it for a wave offering before the Lord:
and I- it shall be thy part.
27 And thou shalt sanctify 'the "breast
of the wave offering, and the shoulder of
the heave offering '^, which is waved, and
which is ^heaved up-'", of the ram of
17 the consecration ^', even of i/iat which
is for Aaron, and of that which is for
his sons :
2S And it shall bo Aaron's and his sons'
21 ''by a statute for ever^i from the chil-
dren of Israel : for it is an ^u lieave offer-
ing-": and 'it .shall be an heave offering
from the children of Israel of the sacrifice
of their ^2 peace offerings, ecen their heave
offering unto the Lord.
29 H And the holy garments of Aaron
/ shall be his sons' after him, s to be an-
ointed therein, and to be =" consecrated in
them.
30 And f'that son that is priest in his
stead shall put them on ■ seven days, when
he Cometh into the ^ tabernacle of the
congregation^ to minister in the holy place.
31 IT. And thou shalt take the ram of
1" the consecration ", and * seethe his flesh
in 2^'the holy place.
o2 And Aaron and his sons shall cat the
flesh of the ram, and the 'bread that is
in the baiiket, Av the ^ door of the '^ taber-
nacle of the congregation".
3.S And ■" they shall eat those things
wheremth the atonement was made, to
" consecrate a)irl to sanctify them : " but
a stranger shall not eat thereof, because
they are holy.
31 And if ought of the flesh of the
-^ consecrations, or of the bread, remain
unto the morning, then " thou shalt bum
the remainder with fire : it shall not be
eaten, because it is holy.
35 Ajid thus shalt thou do unto Aaron,
and to his sons, according to all thimit
which I have commanded thee : r seven
days shalt thou " consecrate them.
3(i And thou shalt 277 offer every day a
bullock for a sin offering for atonement:
and thou shalt ^ cleanse the altar, -'■' when
thou hast made-'-* an atonement for it,
'and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it.
37 Seven days thou shalt make an atone-
ment for the altar, and sanctify it ; • and
it shall be an altar most holy : •*" ' what-
soever toucheth the altar shall "be holy.
:« It Now this is that which thou shalt
"' offer upon the altar ; " two lambs of the
first year "day by day continually.
oil The one lamb thou shalt offer »in
the morning ; and the other lamb thou
shiUt « offer "'at even"':
d Lev. 10. 15.
e Lev. 7. Si
/Num. 20.
26. 2" See ch. 20.
24. *3 r. 29. installed. « r. 31. „. ,pe j^y.
R. Ifi. « I>. .<«, 85. install. »« r. 34. instaUation-
offoring. « v». 36, 38, .39, 41. Lit. do. =« F. S6.
purge from sin. *s by making. *• r. S7. who-
soever. "1 y». 39, 41. Lit. between the two even-
Tlie altar of incense.
KXODUS,
The liohj anointing oil.
Eira 9. *, 5,
Ps. 141. 2.
Dan. 9. 31.
Lev. 26. 12.
Zech. 2. 10.
John II. 17,
Luke 1. 9.
ech. 27. 21.
1 Or,
gttteth tip.
t Heb.
eameth to
t Heb. Jf-
40 And with the one lamb a tenth sajeal
of flour mingled with the fourth part of
"lin of beaten oil ; and the fourth part
of an bin of wine for a drink offering.
.. And the other lamb thou shalt
27 J offer 31 at even^i, and shalt do thereto
according to the meat offering of the
morning, and according to the drink
offering thereof, for a -^^ sweet savour '^'^,
an offering made by fire unto the Lord.
42 This shall he ^a. continual burnt offer-
ing throughout your generations at. the
i'door of the ^ tabernacle of the congre-
gation ^ before the Lord: "where I wi]l
meet vou, to speak there unto thee.
43 And there I will meet with the chil-
dren of Israel, and |i the tabernacle "■ shall
be sanctitied by my glory.
44 And I will sanctify the ' tabernacle
of the congregation 3, and the altar: I
will ' sanctify also both Aaron and his
sous, to minister to me in the priest's
office.
45 IT And ■'I will dwell among the chil-
dren of Israel, and will be their God.
46 And they shall know that ' I am the
Lord their God, that brought them
forth out of the land of Egypt, that I
may dwell among them : I am the Lord
their God.
CHAPTER 30.
1 The nltar of inceiise. 11 The ransom of sovlt.
17 The brascn lavcr. 22 TAk Imit/ anointirig oil.
a4 The cumposilion of the perfume.
AND thou shalt make ° an altar 'to
bum incense upon : of i shittim wood
shalt thou make it.
2 A cubit shall be the length thereof,
and a cubit the breadth thereof ; four-
square shall it be : and two cubits shall
be the height thereof : the horns thereof
shall be of the same.
3 And thou shalt overlay it with pure
gold, the t top thereof, and the t sides
thereof round about, and the horns
thereof; and thou shalt make unto it a
2 crown of gold round about.
4 And two golden rings shalt thou make
to it under the 2 crown of it, by the two
t corners thereof, upon the two sides of
it shalt thou make ^it; and they shall
be for places for the staves to bear
it withal.
5 And thou shalt make the staves of
shittim wood, and overlay them with
gold.
6 And thou shalt put it before the vail
that is by the ark of the testimony, be-
fore the ' mercy seat that is over the
testimony, where I will meet with thee.
7 And Aaron shall bum thereon f* sweet
incense every morning : when ' he dress-
eth the lamps, he shall bum incense
upon it.
8 And when Aaron * 11 thghteth the lamps
t at even, he shall burn incense upon it,
a perpetual incense before the Lord
throughout vour generations.
9 Ye shall offer no /strange incense
thereon, nor burnt sacrifice, nor meat
offering; neither shall ye pour drink of-
fering thereon.
10 And s Aaron shall make an atone-
ment ^ upon the horns of it once in a
year with the blood of the sin offering
of atonements : once in the year shall
he make atonement ^upon it throughout
your generations : it is most holy unto
the Lord.
11 •! And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
12 '■ When thou takest the sum of the
Var. Rend.— 32 r. 40. part of an ephah.- ^3 y, 41.
savour of satisfaction. Chap. 30. 1 V. 1. i.e. acacia.
2 Ys, 3, 4. moulding, CI.- ^ y^ 4. them. * V. 8.
ffitteth up. T. 10. Or, for, Ge. Kn. Ke. Ku.; see
Lev. 16. 18.
children of Israel " after t their number '^,
then shall they give every man ' a ran-
som for his soul unto the Lord, when
thou ' numberest them ; that there be
no '' plague among them, when thou
'numberest them.
13 ' This they shall give, every one that
passeth * among them that are '"' num-
bered, half a shekel after the shekel of
the sanctuary : ( '" a shekel is twenty ge-
rahs ;) " an half shekel shall be the "i"* of-
fering of the Lord.
14 Every one that passeth ^ among them
that are ' numbered, from twenty years
old and above, shall give an i" offering
unto the Lord.
15 The "rich shall not tgive more, and
the poor shall not t give less than half
a shekel, when thei/ give an ^^ offer-
ing unto the Lord, to make an P atone-
ment for your souls.
16 And thou shalt take the atonement
money of the children of Israel, and
I shalt appoint it for the service of the
II tabernacle of the congregation " ; that
it may be ' a memorial 12 un^o ti,e chil-
dren of Israel before the Lord, to make
an atonement for your souls.
17 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
18 ' Thou shalt also make a laver of
brass, and his foot also of brass, to wash
tcithal : and thou shalt ' put it between
the 11 tabernacle of the congregation n
and the altar, and thoti shalt put
water therein.
19 For Aaron and his sons " shall wash
their hands and their feet thereat:
20 When they go into the n tabernacle
of the congregation i', they shall wash
with water, that they die not ; or when
they come near to the altar to minister,
to burn offering made by iire unto the
Lord :
21 So they shall wash their hands and
their feet, that they die not : and •" it
shall be a statute for ever to them, evea
to him and to his seed throughout their
generations.
22 IT Moreover the Lord spake unto Mo-
ses, saying,
23 Take thou also unto thee 'principal
spices, of " pxvce v mjTrh five hundred
shekels, and of sweet cinnamon halt so
much, even two hmidred and fifty shekels,
and of sweet ' calamus two hundred and
fifty shekels,
24 And of " cassia five hundred shekels,
after the shekel of the sanctuary, and of
oU ohve an 'hin:
25 And thou shalt make it i^an oil of
holy ointment '*, '^ an ointment '^ com-
pound after the art of the II apothecary :
it shall be ' an holy anointing oil.
26 '' And thou shalt anoint the " taber-
nacle of the congregation n therewith,
and the ark of the testimony,
27 And the table and all his vessels,
and the candlestick and his vessels, and
the altar of incense,
2S And the altar of burnt offering with
all his vessels, and the laver and his
foot.
29 And thou shalt sanctify them, that
they may be most holy ; 1^ ' whatsoever
toucheth them shall be "holy.
30 / And thou shalt anoint Aaron and
his sons, and consecrate them, that thei/
may minister unto me in the priest's
office.
31 And thou shalt speak unto the chil-
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 12. by those of them that are
mustered. " musterest. * Vs. 13, 14. over to.
3 Vs. 13, 14. mustered. 1" Ts. 13, 14, 15. See ch.
25. 2. 11 r«. 16, 18, 20, 26, 36. tent of meeting.
12 F. 16. for. 13 jr. 23. liquid. » F. 25. a holy
anointing oil. '' a perfume. 1* F. 29. Or, who-
soever.
Composition of the perfume.
EXODUS, 31, 32.
Aaron maketh a golden calf.
Before
CHKISI
1491.
IGen. 17.H.
ch. 12. IS.
Le». 7. 20,
!> 1 Chr. 2.
20.
: ch. 35. 31.
J ch. 33. 31.
e ch. 28. 3.
4 35. 10, 35.
i 36. 1.
/ch. 3C. 8.
J ch. 37. 1.
X ch. 37. 6.
t Heb.
m. 4. 5,
. 30. 25,
,Uv.
&M. :
dren of Israel, saying. This sliall be an
holy anointin),' oil unto me throughout
your generations.
82 Upon man's flesh shall it not be
poured, neither shall ye make anu other
hke it, after the compo.sitiou of it : 'J it
is holy, and It shall be holy unto you.
83 '' Whosoever compoundeth anij like it,
or whosoever putteth anij of it upon a
stranger, « shall even be cut off from his
people.
3t "J And the Lord said unto Moses,
* Take unto thee sweet i' spices, stacte,
and onycha, and galbanum ; theae sweet
1' spices with pm-e frankincense : of each
shall there be a like tceight:
35 And thou shalt make it is g, perfume,
a confection '* ' after the art of the apo-
thecary, t '^ tempered together, pure and
holy :
30 And thou shalt beat some of it very
small, and put of it before the testimony
in the i' tabernacle of the congregation »,
'" where I will meet with thee : " it shall
be unto you most holy.
37 And as for the '■^'' perfume v7hioh thou
shalt make, ° ye shall not make to yoirr-
selves according to the composition
thereof : it shall be unto thee holy for
the LonD.
38 r Whosoever shall make like unto
that, to smell thereto, shall even be cut
off from his people.
CHAPTER 31.
1 Bezaleel and Aholirib nrn culled and made meet
for the work of tht*. tabcrjiacle. 12 Thr observa-
thm of the tabhath is again, commanded. ^"
recciveth
tables.
unto Moses, say-
AN D the Lord
ing,
2 » See, I have called by name Bezaleel
the ^ son of Uri, the sou of Hur, of the
tribe of Judah :
3 And I have 'filled him -with the spirit
of God, in wisdom, and in understanding,
and in knowledge, and in all manner of
workmanship,
4 To devise cunning works, to work in
gold, and in silver, and in brass,
5 And ill cutting of stones, to set them,
and in caning of timber, to work in all
manner of workmanship.
() And I, behold, I have given with him
'' Aholiab, the son of Aliisamach, of the
tribe of Dan : and in the hearts of all
that are ' wise hearted I have put wis-
dom, that they may make all that I have
commanded thee ;
7 'The 1 tabernacle of the congregation i,
and a the ark of the testimony, and *■ tlie
mercy seat that is thereupon, and all the
t furniture of the tabernacle,
8 And ' the table and his furniture, and
* the pure candlestick with all his furni-
ture, and the altar of incense,
9 And 'the altar of burnt offering with
all Ills furniture, and '" the laver and liis
foot,
10 And "the 2 cloths of service ^ and the
holy garments for Aaron the priest, and
the garments of his sons, to minister in
the priest's office,
1 1 " And the anointing oil, and v sweet
incense for the holy pltirr: according to
all that I have commanded thee shall
they do.
12 H And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
13 Speak thou also unto the children of
Israel, sajing, '/Verily my sabbaths ye
Var. Rend. — 17 V. St. Or, scents. ^ V. ST,, into
incense, a perfume. 1" Or, salted, mtirn.. Ge. nii. Ka.
Ke. 20 V. 37. incense. Chap. 31. ' V. 7. tent of
meeting. » r. 10. garments of office, Sept. Tarn.
Pesh. Ka. K«. CI. ; of tapestry, Ge. (who supposes,
however, the curtains to bo referred to), Kn. ; of
patchwork, Hw,
shall keep : for it is a sign between me
and you throughout your generations;
that ye may know that I am the Lord
that doth sanctify you.
It ' Ye shall keep the sabbath there-
fore ; for it is holy unto you : every one
that delileth it shall surely be put to
death : for • whosoever doeth uiiii work
therein, that soul shall be cut oiff from
among his people.
1j ' Si.i: days may work be done ; but
in the " seventh is ^ the sabbath of rest ■■,
tholy to the Lord: whosoever doeth umj
work in the sabbath day, he shall surely
be put to death.
16 Wherefore the children of Israel shall
keep the * sabbath, to observe the sab-
bath throughout their generations, for a
perpetual covenant.
17 It is "a, sign between me and the
children of Israel for ever : for n in si.x
days the Lord made heaven and earth,
and on the seventh day he rested, and
was refreshed.
18 H And he gave unto Moses, when he
had made an end of * communing with
him upon moimt Sinai, = two tables of
testimony, tables of stone, written, with
the finger of God.
CHAPTER 32.
1 The people, in the absence of Moses, cause
Aaron to make a calf, 7 Ood is angered
thcrrbi/. 11 At the intr>aty of Moses he is ap-
prwtcd. 15 Moses cometh down urieh the fables.
lU J/e breakelh them. 20 He destroyeth the eaXf.
'.'■J Aixron's excuse for himself. 25 Moses atiueth
the idolaters to be slain. 30 Me prayeth fur the
people.
AND when the people saw that Moses
" delayed to come down out of the
mount, the people gathered themselves
together unto Aaron, and said unto him,
'' Up, make us i gods, which shall ' go
before us ; for as for tliis Moses, the man
that brought us up out of the land of
Egypt, we wot not what is become of
him.
2 And Aaron said unto them. Break off
the '' golden ean-ings, which are in the
ears of your wives, of your sons, and of
your daughters, and bring them unto
me.
3 And all the people brake off the gold-
en earrings which u-ere in their ears, and
brought them unto Aaron.
•1. ' And he received them at their hand,
and '■' fashioned it with a graring tool ■',
3 after he had ^ made it a molten calf :
and they said, * These fte thy gods*, O
Israel, which brought thee up out of the
land of Egj'pt.
5 And when Aaron saw it, he built an
altar before it ; and Aaron made / jiro-
clamation, and said. To morrow is a
feast to the Lord.
G And they rose up early on the mor-
row, and offered burnt offerings, and
brought peace offerings; and the I'i'cople
sat down to eat and to diink, and rose
'' Go, get thee down ; for thy people,
which thou broughtest out of the land
of Egypt, 'have corrupted thrmnetves :
8 They have turned aside ipiickly out of
the way which * I comnmndcd them :
they have made them a molten calf, and
have worshipped it, and have sacrificed
thereunto, and said, ■♦ ' These fte thy
gods', O Israel, which have brought thee
up out of the land of Kgj-pt.
9 And the Lord said unto Moses, "I
■Var. Rend. — ' V. 15. tit. a rest of deep rest; ».«.
a perfect sabbath. * V. IC. i.e. roj^t. ^ V, 18.
speaking. Chnp. 32. 1 F». 1, 23. n god, De W. Etc,
Kn. Ke. CI. ^ V. i. So Ke. Ka. ; bound it up ia
the bog (rir. with the other offerings, A'ir.) Ge. •
'and. ♦ V's. i, 8. This ia thy god, De W. Etc. &c.
Moses destroyeih the calf.
EXODUS, 33. Tlie Lord re/useth to go icith the people.
Before
CHRIST
J4Hi.
t Heb. the
faanftlit
LORD.
&a6. 13,19.
Joel 2. 13.
JuaaliS. 10.
J 2 Chr. 28.
t Heb.
have seen this people, and, behold, it is
a stiffuecked people :
10 Now therefore " let me alone, that
" my wrath may wax hot against them,
and that I may consume them : and r I
will make of thee a great nation.
11 9 And Moses besought tthe Lokd his
God, and said. Lord, why doth thy wrath
wax hot against thy people, which thou
hast brought forth out of the land of
Egypt with great power, and with a
mighty hand?
12 >■ Wherefore should the Egj-ptians
speak, and say. For mischief did he
bring them out, to slay them in the
mountains, and to consume them from
the face of the earth P Turn from ^ thy
fierce ^ wrath, and ' repenc of this evil
against thy people.
13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Is-
rael, thy servants, to whom thou 'swarest
by thine ovra self, and saidst unto them,
" I will multiply your seed as the stars
of heaven, and all this land that I have
spoken of -mH I give unto your seed,
and they shall inherit it for ever.
14 And the Lord «" repented of the evil
wliich he thought to do unto his people.
15 1[ And ^ Moses turned, and went dovpn
from the mount, and the two tables of
the testimony were in his hand: the ta-
bles iL-ere written on both their sides ; on
the one side and on the other were they
written.
10 And the v tables were the work of
God, and the writing was the writing of
God, graven upon the tables.
17 And when Joshua heard the noise of
the people as they shouted, he said unto
Moses, There is a noise of war in the
camp.
18 And he said. It is not the voice of
them that shout for mastery, neither is
it the voice of them that cry for t being
overcome ; but the noise of them that
sing do I hear.
19 IT And it came to pass, as soon as he
came nigh unto the camp, that =he saw
the calf, and the dancing : and Moses'
anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables
out of his hands, and brake them be-
neath the mount.
20 " And he took the calf wliich they
had made, and burnt it in the fire, and
ground it to powder, and strawed it up-
on the water, and made the childi-en of
Israel drink of it.
21 And Moses said unto Aaron, <■ What
did this people unto thee, that thou hast
brought so great a sin upon themt'
22 And Aaron said. Let not the anger
of my lord wax hot : ' thou knowest the
people, that they are /3 set on mischief /3.
23 For they said unto me, •' Make us
1 gods, which shall go before us : for as
for this Moses, the man that brought us
up out of the land of Egypt, we wot
not what is become of him.
24 And I said unto them. Whosoever
hath any gold, let them break it oH. So
they gave it me: then I cast it into the
fire, and there 'came out this calf.
25 U And when Moses saw that the
people loere « / naked ; (for Aaron o had
' made them naked unto their shame a-
mong t their enemies ' :)
26 Then Moses stood in the gate of the
camp, and said. Who is on the Lord's
side;-- let him come unto me. And all the
sons of Levi gathered themselves toge-
ther unto him.
27 And he said unto them. Thus saith
Var. Rend. — = r. 12. the heat of thy. 6 y. 25.
not to be reined iu (lit. let loose). ^ let go the
reins unto them, for a whispering {or, derision)
among them that rose up against them.
Var. Read. — Chap. 32. V. 22. 8 not to be reined
in (/;;. let loose), Sam. Kn. (I.)
the Lord God of Israel, Put every man
his sv/ord by his side, and go in and out
from gate to gate throughout the camp,
and '' slay every man his brother, and
every man his companion, and every man
his neighbour.
28 And the children of Levi did accord-
ing to the word of Moses: and there
fell of the people that day about three
thousand men.
29 * ' II For Moses had said, t Consecrate
yourselves to day to ^ the Lord, ^ even
every man upon his son, and upon his
brother; that he may bestow upon you^
a blessing this day.
30 IT And it came to pass on the mor-
row, that Moses said unto the people,
* Ye have sinned a great sin : and now
I will go up unto the Lord ; ' peradven-
ture I shall "'make an atonement for
your sin.
31 And Moses "returned imto the Lord,
and said. Oh, this people have sinned a
great sin, and have "made them gods of
gold.
32 Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their
sin—; and if not, Pblot me, I pray thee,
5 out of thy book which thou hast written.
S3 And the Lord said unto Moses,
""Whosoever hath sinned against me, him
will I blot out of my book.
3-1 Therefore now go, lead the people
unto the place of which I have spoken
unto thee : • behold, mine Angel shall go
before thee : i" nevertheless ' ia the ~day
when I visit I will visit their sin upon
them,
35 And the Lord plagued the people,
because " they made the calf, which
Aaron made.
Amos 5. 15.
m Nu.25.13.
n Deut.9.18.
.12,15. &21.27. & 22. 19. r Lev.
30. Ezek. 18. .
! Deut. 32. 35. Amo3 3.
CHAPTER 33.
1 The Lord refuseth to go as he had proraiaed
with the people. 4 The peopl>i tnurmnr thereat.
7 The tabernacle is rcmoi'ed out of the camp.
9 The Lord talketh /ainUiarlg with Moses. 12
Moses desireth to see the ylory of Hod.
AND the Lord said unto Moses, De-
XX. part, and go up hence, thou "and
the people which thou hast brought up
out of the land of Egypt, unto the land
which I sware mito Abraham, to Isaac,
and to Jacob, saying, '' Unto thy seed
will I give it :
2 ' And I will send an angel before thee ;
'' and I will drive out the Canaanite, the
Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Periz-
zite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite :
3 ' Unto a land flowing with mUk and
honey : / for I will noi; go up in the
midst of thee ; for thou art a s stifinecked
people : lest '■ I consume thee in the way.
4 ir And when the people heard these
evil tidings, ' they mourned : '• and no
man did put on him his ornaments.
5 1 For the Lord had ^ said unto Moses,
Say unto the children of Israel, 'Ye are
a stiffuecked people : ^ I will come up
"' into the midst of thee in a moment,
and 2 consume thee : therefore now put
ofi thy ornaments from thee, that I may
" know what to do unto thee.
6 And the children of Israel stripped
themselves of their ornaments ^ by the ^
mount Horeb.
7 And Moses ■'took the ^ tabernacle, and
&2. 12.
Is. 32. II.
Ezek. 2.I.
S;''26. 16.
I ver. 3.
m See Num.
Var. Rend. — ^V. 29. And Moses said. Fill your
hand to day {viz. with gifts, 2 Chi-on. 13. 9) for,
Ge. lie. '-' so that -every man may be against his
son, and against his brother, and that ye may bring
upon yom-selves, Kn. Ke. 1" V. 34. and. Chap. S3.
1 V. 5. And the Lord, Kn. Ke. Ka. ^ for a moment
were I to go up in the midst of thee, I should.
3 f. 0. from.^ ■• r. 7. used to take. All the verbs
from thi.^ verse to the end of v. 11, describe events
occm-ring habitually and repeatedly. ^ Vs. 7, 8, 9. tent.
3Ioses desireth to see the >
' 0/ God.
EXODUS, 3i
Tlie tables are renewed.
& iO. 34-
Is! 63. 0.
15, 16,1
Juilg.
13.
Is. 6. 5.
Kcv. 1. 16.
17.
See ch. 24.
p In. J. 21.
9 Pa. 91.1,4.
r »er. 20.
Juhn 1. 18.
pitched it Tvithout the camp, afar off
from the camp, " and called it the '' Ta-
bernacle of the congregation''. And ic
came to pass, that every one which
r sought the Lord went out unto the
tabernacle of the congregation, which was
without the camp.
8 And it came to pass, when Mo.'es
went out unto the ^ tabernacle, that all the
people rose up, and stood every man ''lat
his tent door 7, and looked after Moses,
until he was gone into the * tabernacle.
9 And it came to pass, as Moses entered
into the ^ tabernacle, the cloudy pillar
descended, and stood at the '*door of the
tabernacle*, and the Loud ' talked with
Moses.
10 And all the people saw the cloudy
pillar stand at the * tabernacle door " :
and all the people rose up and • wor-
shipped, every man ' in liis tent door'.
U And ' the Lord spake unto Moses
face to face, as a man speaketh unto his
friend. And he turned again into the
camp: but "his ^ servant Jo.^hua, the son
of Nun, a young man, departed not out
of the tabeniaole.
12 H And Moses said unto the Lord,
See, 'thou sayest unto me, Bring up tliis
people : and thou hast not let me know
whom thou wilt send with me. Yet thou
hast said, v I know thee by name, and
thou hast also found grace in my sight.
13 Now therefore, I pray thee, "if I have
found grace in thy sight, " shew me now
thy 1" way, that I may know thee, that
I may find grace in thy sight: and con-
sider that this nation is ' thy people.
It And he said, " '^ My presence shall go
tvith t/iee, and I will" give thee ''rest.
15 And he said unto him, ' If thy presence
go not with me, 'Scarry us not up hence.
16 l<"or wherein shall it be known inhere
that I and thy people have found grace
in thy sight V / is it not in tliat thou
goest with us ? so s shall we be separated,
I and thy people, from all the people
that are upon the face of the earth.
17 And the Lord said unto Moses, * I
will do this thing also that thou hast
spoken : for ' thou hast found grace in
my sight, and I know thee by name.
18 And he said, I beseech thee, shew
me ' thy glory.
19 And he said. ' I will make all my
goodness pass before thee, and I will
proclaim the name of the Lord before
thee ; i* "* and will be " " gracious to
whom I 15 will be '^ gracious, and ^"^ will
shew mercy on whom I I'wiU shew mercy.
20 And he said, Thou canst not see my
face : for " there shall no man see me,
and live.
21 And the Lord said, Behold, there is
a place by me, and thou shalt stand
upon '"a rock:
22 And it shall come to pass, while my
glory passetli by, that I will put thee
r in a clift of tlie rock, and will i cover
thee with my hand while I pass by :
T.i And I wi"ll take away mine hand, and
thou shalt see my back parts: but my
face shall ' not be seen.
CHAPTEB 31.
1 The tablet are renewed. 8 The name of the
Lord proclaimed. S .Motet in'rmleth UoU to
go with them. 10 Ond maketh a cn'enant with
th^'m, repvatinff cort^lin duties of the Jiist tattle.
2tl Motes after fort// daut in the mottnt cometh
down with the t'iblet. 'h Bit face thineth, and
he covcrelh it with a vaU.
Var. Eend. — *r. 7. tent of meeting. See ch. 27-
21. ' y's. H, 10. at the entrance of liis own tent-
"Fd. 9, 10. entrance of the tent. T. 11. mi-
nister. '" >'. 13. ways. '1 V. U. Or, Must my
presence {lit. my face) go with theo (».''. will
nothing less suffice?) that I may, Eit}. '^ K. 15.
bring. " V. )0. then. '* V. 19. for I om.
X5 am. '• L "do. " T. 21. the.
AND the Lord said imto Moses, ' Hew
jt\. thee two tables of stone like unto
the first : ' and I will write upon these
tables the words that were in the first
tables, which thou brakest.
2 And be ready in the morning, and
come up in the morning unto mount
Sinai, and ' present thyself there to ' me
' in the top of the mount.
3 And no man shall ■'come up with thee,
neither let any man be seen throughout
all the mount ; neither let the flocks nor
herds feed before that mount.
4 1( And he hewed two tables of stone
like unto the first ; and Moses rose up
early in the morning, and wont up unto
mount Sinai, as the Lord had command-
ed him, and took in his liand the two
tables of stone.
5 And the Lord descended in the cloud,
and stood with iiim there, and 'proclaim-
ed the name of the Lord.
C And the Lord passed by before him,
and proclaimed. The Lord, The Lord
/ God, merciful and gracious, longsuffer-
ing, and abundant in '■' 'J goodness and
'■ truth,
7 ' Keeping mercy for thousands, ' for-
giving iniquity and transgres.-^iou and sin,
and ' that will by no mean.-* clear the
guilty ; visiting the iniquity of the fa-
thers upon the children, and upon the
children's children, unto the third and
to the fourth yeneration.
8 And Moses made haste, and •» bowed
his head toward the earth, and wor-
shipped.
9 And he said. If now I have found
grace in thy sight, O Lord, » let my
Lord, I pray thee, go among us; for "it
is a stiffnecked people; ^and pardon* our
iniquity and our sin, and take us for
T thine inheritance.
10 ir And he said. Behold, 1 1 make a
covenant : before all thy people I «-ill
■■ do marvels, such as have not been done
in all the earth, nor in any nation : and
all the people among which thou art
shall see the work of the Lord : for it
is 'a terrible thing that I will do with
thee.
11 'Obsen-e thou that which I command
thee this day : behold, " I drive out be-
fore thee the Amorite, and the Canaan-
ite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite,
and the Hivite, and the Jebusite.
12 ' Take heed to thyself, lest thou make
a covenant with the inhabitants of the
laud wliither thou goest, lest * it be for
'J a snare in the midst of thee :
IS But ye shall - destroy their altars,
break their ' t images, and ' cut down
their * groves :
14 For thou shalt worship ' no other
god: for the Lord, whose 'name is Jea-
lous, is a ■'jealous God:
15 ' Lest thou make a covenant with
the inhabitants of the laud, and they
/ go a whoring after their gods, iind do
sacrifice unto their gods, and oue » call
thee, and thou * eat of his sacrifice ;
Ifi And thou take of ' their daughters
unto thy sons, and their dauphiei-s ' go
a whoring after their gods, and make
thy sons go a whoring ulti-r their gods.
17 ' Thou shalt make thee no molten
18 it The feast of "• unleavened bread
shalt thou keep. Seven days thou shalt
eat unleavened bread, as 1 commanded
/ Dcu. 31. 18. Judg. S. 17. Jer. S. 9.
1 Cur. 10. 27. * Ph. 106 28. 1 Cor. 8. 4, 7,
Eira 9. 2. Neh. 13. 25. k Num. 24. 1, 2
Lev. 19. 4. IH oh. 12. \i. & 23. IS.
Etck.
I Pcut
9. 9 N..m. 25. i
t.7. 3. 1 Kin. II.:
I ch. 32. t
Var. Eend.-CA<7p. 34. » V. 8. stand there for.
a V. e. lovingkindness. « r. 9. pardon then. — -
*r. 12. they. ^ V. 13. pillars. "AsheraUs {i.e.
emblems of the goddess of that name).
Moses' face shineth.
EXODUS, 35.
I Or, hid.
« ch. 23. 15.
Deut. 16.16.
Dcut 5. 12,
13.
Luke IS. 14.
Deut. 16. "
10, 13.
t Heb.
Ueut. 16.16.
u ch. 33. 2.
Lev. 18. £4.
Deut. 7. 1.
& 19. 8.
1/ See Gen.
35. 5.
2Chr.l7.1C
Deut. 1
d »er. II
Deut. ■
ch.31.18.
& 32. 16.
Deut. 4. 13
J ch. 32. 15.
ii Matt. 17.2.
2 Cor. 3. 7,
cliee, in the "> time of the month Abib :
for in the "month Abib tliou earnest out
from Egypt.
19 » Ail that 6 openeth the matrix is
mine; and every firsthng- among thy cat-
tle, tchether ox or sheep, that is male.
20 But f the firstling of an ass thou
Shalt redeem with a || lamb : and if thou
redeem him not, then shalt thou /3 break
his neck/3. All the firstborn of thy sons
thou shalt redeem. And none shall yap-
pear before mey 9 empty.
21 H 'Six days thou shalt work, but on
the seventh day thou shalt rest : in ear-
ing time and in harvest thou shalt rest.
22 If ' And thou shalt observe the feast
of weeks, of the firstfruits of wheat har-
vest, and the feast of ingathering at the
t year's end.
23 U 'Thrice in the year shall all ^your
menchildron^ j3 appear before /3 the Lord
God, the God of Israel.
24 For I will "cast out the nations be-
fore thee, and ' enlarge thy borders :
V neither shall any man desire thy land,
when thou shalt go up to /3 appear be-
fore ^ the Lord thy God thrice in the year.
25 « Thou shalt not offer the blood of
my sacrifice with i'^ leaven; "neither shall
the sacrifice of the feast of the passover
be left mito the morning.
26 ''The first of the firstfruits of thy
land thou shalt bring unto the house of
the Lord thy God. ' Thou shalt not
seethe a kid in liis mother's milk.
27 And the Lord said unto Moses,
Write thou '' these words : for after the
tenor of these words I have made a cove-
nant with tliee and with Israel.
28 'And he was there with the Lord
forty days and forty nights ; he did nei-
ther eat bread, nor drink water. And
/he wrote upon the tables the words of
the covenant, the ten t commandments.
29 II And it came to pass, when Moses
came down from mount Sinai with the
n two tables of testimony in Moses' hand,
when he came down from the mount,
that Moses wist not that '■the skin of
his face shone " while he talked ii with
him.
30 And when Aaron and all the chil-
dren of Israel saw Moses, behold, the
skin of his face shone ; and they were
afraid to come nigh him.
31 And Moses caUed unto them ; and
Aaron and all the i^ rulers of ^^ the con-
gregation retm-ned unto him : and Moses
talked with them.
32 And afterward all the children of Is-
rael came nigh : • and he gave them in
commandment all that the Lord had
spoken with him in mount Sinai.
33 And ^^till Moses had done speaking
with them, he put '■a vail on his face.
34 But ' when Moses went in before the
Lord to speak with him, he i*took the
vail off, until he came out. And he came
out, and spake unto the children of Is-
rael that which he was commanded.
3.5 And the children of Israel saw the
face of Moses, that the skin of Moses'
face shone : and Moses put the vail upon
his face again, until he went in to speak
with him.
Th(
CHAPTER 8.5.
sabbath. 4 The free gifts for the taber-
20 The readiin^m of the pfople to offer,
■• ■ ■ the work.
Var. Rend. — 7 r. 18. time appointed. ^ V. 19.
first openeth. Comp. ch. 13. 2, 12. '> V. 23. thy
males. 1" V. 2.5. leavened bread. " F. 29. through
his talking. ^'^ V. 31. chiefs in. " jr_ g^ after.
1* V. 34. used to take, and similarlu to the end
of the chapter.
Var. Read. — CAop. 34. V. 20. j3 pay the value
thereof, Sept. {!.) y see my face, Luz. Gei. Ch. (pts.)
' Vs. 23, 24. ^ gee the face of, Luz. Gei. (pts.)
AND Moses gathered all the congrega-
. tion of the children of Israel toge-
ther, and said unto them, " These are
the words which the Lord hath com-
manded, that pe should do them.
2 ' Six days shall work be done, but on
the seventh day there shall be to you
t an holy day, a > sabbath of rest i to
the Lord : whosoever doeth work therein
shall be put to death.
3 ' Ye shall kindle no fire throughout
your habitations upon the sabbath day.
4 % And Moses spake unto all the con-
gregation of the children of Israel, say-
ing, ''This is the thing which the Lord
commanded, saying,
5 Take ye from among you an ^ offering
unto the Lord : ' whosoever is of a will-
ing heart,- let loim bring it, an =* offering
of the Lord ; gold, and silver, and brass,
G And blue, and purple, and scarlet,
and fine Unen, and goats' hair,
7 And rams' skins dyed red, and ^bad-
gers' skins, and shittim wood,
8 And oil for the Ught, / and spices for
anointing oil, and for the sweet incense,
9 And onyx stones, and stones to be
set for the ephod, and for the breastplate.
10 And 0 every wise hearted among you
shall come, and make aU that the Lord
hath commanded;
11 ''The *tabernacle, his tent, and 6 his
covering », his taches, and his boards, his
bars, his pillars, and his sockets,
12 'The ark, and the staves thereof, tcith
the mercy seat, and the vail of the
covering,
13 The ' table, and his staves, and all
his vessels, 'and the ^shewbread,
14 '" The candlestick also tor the light,
and his furniture, and his lamps, with
the oil for the light,
15 " And the incense altar, and his
staves, " and the anointing oil, and r the
sweet incense, and the 'hanging for the
door at ' the entering in of the * taber-
nacle,
16 iThe altar of burnt offering, with
his brasen •* grate, his staves, and all his
vessels, the laver and his foot,
17 ■■ The hangings of the court, his
pillars, and their sockets, and the ^hang-
ing for the Indoor of the court,
18 The pins of the tabernacle, and the
pins of the court, and their cords,
19 'The "cloths of service, to do ser-
vice " in the holy i)lace, the holy gar-
ments for Aaron the priest, and the
garments of his sons, to minister in the
priest's office.
20 IT And all the congregation of the
cliildren of Israel departed from the pre-
sence of Moses.
21 And they came, every one ' whose
heart stirred him up, and every one
whom his spirit made willing, and they
brought the Lord's ^ offering to the work
of the 12 tabernacle of the congregation '^
and for aU his service, and for the holy
garments.
22 And they came, both men and wo-
men, as many as were willing hearted,
ami brought i^ bracelets, and earrings,
and rings, and i* tablets, all jewels ot
gold : and every man that '^ offered offer-
ed an offering -^ of gold unto the Lord.
23 And " every man, with whom was
found blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
Var. Rend.— CAap. 35. i V. 2. perfect sabbath.
2 Vs. 5, 21, 24. See ch. 25. 2. ^ Vs. 7, 23. Rather,
dolphins, ch. 25. 5. * Vs. 11,15. dweUing-place.
^ V. 11. the lining thereof. « F. 13. Lit. face- or
presence-bread. ^ r. 15. entrance-covering for.
0 r. 16. grating. ^ r. 17- covering. 1" gate.
" V. 19. gai-ments of office (see ch. 31. 10), to minister
\vithal. i« v. 21. tent of meeting. " K. 22.
brooches, Ge. Kn.; nose-rings, .Bo. i'a. 1* necklaces.
1* Lit. w.a\ed a wave-offering.
Readiness of the people to offer.
EXODUS, 30.
The curtains of chembima.
Ezra 2. C8.
V ch. 30. 23.
fine linDn, and goats' hair, and "> red
kins of rams "j and ^ badgers' skins,
incr of silver and brass brought the
Loud's 2 offering : and every man, with
whom was found shittim wood for any
work of the service, brought it.
25 And all the women that were •"wise
liearted did spin with their hands, and
brought that which they had spun, both
of blue, and of purple, ami of scarlet,
and of tine linen.
2ii And all the women whose heart
stirred them up in wisdom spun goats'
hair.
27 And " the ^^ rulers brought onyx
stones, and stones to bo sot, for the
ephod, and for the breastplate ;
2S And y spice, and oil for the light,
and for the anointing oil, and for the
sweet incenfe.
2'J The cliildrcn of Israel brought a
= willing offering unto the Lord, every
man and woman, whose heart made
them willing to bring for all manner of
work, which the Lord had commanded
to be made by the hand of Moses.
;iO IT And Moses said unto the children
of Israel, See. "■ the Lord hath called by
name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son
of H\u-, of the tribe of Judah ;
31 And he hath iUled him ^Tith the
.spirit of God, in wisdom, in understand-
ing, and in knowledge, and in all manner
of workmanship ;
32 And to devise curious works, to work
in gold, and in silver, and in brass,
33 And in the cutting of stones, to set
them, and in cai-ving of wood, to make
any manner of cunning work.
34 And ho hath put in his heart that
he may teach, both he, and ""Aholiab, the
son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan.
35 Them hath he ' filled with wisdom of
heart, to work all manner of work, of
the " engraver, and of the 20 cunning
workman -0, and of the 21 embroiderer, in
blue, and in puiiile, in scarlet, and in
fine linen, and of the weaver, even of
them that do any work, and of those
that devise cunning work.
the I
and every » wise hearted
whom the Lord "put ■wisdom and under-
standing to know how to work all man-
ner of work for the service of the
'' sanctuary, according to all that the
Lord •• had commanded.
2 And Moses called Bezaleel and Aho-
liab, and every wise hearted man, in
whose heart tho Loud had put wisdom,
even every one 'whoso heart stirred him
up to come unto tho work to do it :
3 And they * received of * Moses all tho
^ offering, which tho children of Israel
'' had brought for tho work of the ser-
vice of the sanctuary, to make it withal.
And they brought yet unto him free
olfcriugs every morning.
I And all the wise men, that wrought
all tho work of tho sanctuary, came every
man from his work which they made ;
Var. Kknd. — 16 r. 23. rams' skins dyed red.
1? V. 21. Lit. heave or lift otf. '« K. 27. chiefs.
'^ V. \K>. craftsman. '"'pattern-weaver. ^' vario-
gator (see ch. 2(!. 1, 30). Chap. ,sn. » V. 1. And
shall work, Kn. Ke. Ka. (treating tho verso aa a
continuation of Moses' speech). *hath put, Kn.
Ke. Ka. » hath, Kn. Ke. Ka. * V. 3. took from
before. » V». 8, 6. See ch. 25. 2.
5 IT And they spako unto Moses, saying,
• Tho people bring much more than
enough for the service of the work, which
the Lord commanded to make.
(i And Moses gave commandment, and
they caused it to be proclaimed through-
out the camp, saying, Let neither man
nor womau make any more work for the
'offering of the sanctuary. So the peo-
ple were restrained from bringing.
7 For tho BtuH they had was sufBcient
for all the work to make it, and too
much.
8 II /And every wise hearted man a-
mong them that wrought the work ^ of
the tabernacle made'' ten curtains of fine
twined linen, and blue, and purple, and
scarlet : toith cherubims ' of cunning work ^
''made he them 8.
U The length of one curtain vas twenty
and eight cubits, and the breadth of one
curtain four cubits : the curtains were all
of one size.
10 And he coupled the fivo curtains one
unto another ; and the other five curtains
he coupled one unto another.
11 And he made loops of blue on the
edijc of one curtain ^ from the selvedge
in tho coupling ^ : likewise he made in
the 1" uttermost side of another curtain,
in the coupling of the second '".
12 n Fifty loops made he in one curtain,
and fifty loops made he in the edge of
the curtain which ica« in the " coupling
of the second 'i : the loops ^ held one
curtain to '^ another.
13 And he made fifty taches of gold, and
coupled the curtains one unto another
with the taches : so i^ it became one ta-
bernacle 13.
14 ir ^ And he made curtains of goats'
hair for the tent over the 1* tabernacle :
eleven curtains he made them.
15 The length of one curtain was thirty
cubits, and four cubits was the "oreadth
of one curtain : the eleven curtains were
of one size.
10 And he coupled five curtains by them-
selves, and six curtains by themselves.
17 And ho made fifty loops upon the
1^ uttermost edge of tho curtain 1=" in the
couphng, and fifty loops made he npon
the edge of the i" curtain which coupleth
tho second 1^.
18 And he made fifty taches of brass to
couple the tent together, that it might
be one.
19 ' And ho made a 17 covering for the
tent of rams' skins dyed red, and a
1' covering of i^ badgers' skins above that.
20 If ^ And ho made i' boards for the
1* tabernacle of shittim wood, standing up.
21 The length of a board was ten cubits,
and tho breadth of a board one cubit
and a half.
22 One board had two tenons, ^ equally
distant one from another'": thus did he
make for all the boards of tho i' taber-
nacle.
23 And he made boards for tho 1* taber-
nacle ; twenty boards for the south side
southward :
24 And forty sockets of silver he made
under tho twenty boards ; two sockets
mider ono board "for his two tenons, and
Var. Rend. — « F. 8. made the dwelling-place of.
- — ' Vs. 8, 85. the work of the pattern-weaver {sec
ch. 2C. 1). 8 were they made. So throuuhoiit.
'' V. 11. at the end in tho (first) piece, Kn. '"edgo
of tho outermost curtain in the second piece.
» r. 12. second piece. — i' answered ono to.
13 V. 18. the dwoUing-placo became ono (formed one
whole). !■» Vs. 14, 20, 22, 28, 27, 28, 81, 82. dweU-
ing-place. '^ V. 17. edge of the curtain th.it was
outmost. 1"^ other curtain that was to bo coupled
(thereto). " V. 19. Unlng. >« dolphins'.
13 F. '20. Or, beams (ch. 20. 15). ^ V. i^. Rather,
fastened ono to onother {.ch. 26. 17).
: ark and the mercy ;
EXODUS, 37.
The table with Ms vessels.
Before
CHUIST
14,-ll.
two sockets vmder another board for his
two tenons.
25 And for the other side of the taber-
nacle, w/iich is toward the north corner,
he made twenty boards,
26 And their forty sockets of silver ; two
sockets under one board, and two sockets
under another board.
27 And for the 21 sides of the " taber-
nacle westward he made six boards.
28 And two boards made he for the
corners of the 1* tabernacle 22 in the two
sides 22.
29 And they were 23f coupled beneath,
and coupled together at the head there-
of, to one ring '^ : thus he did to both
of them in both the corners.
30 And there were eight boards ; and
their sockets u-ere sixteen sockets of sil-
ver, t under every board two sockets.
31 IT And he made ' bars of shittim
wood ; five for the lioards of the one
side of the '* tabernacle,
32 And five bars for the boards of the
other side of the i* tabernacle, and five
bars for the boards of the ^* tabernacle
22 for the sides 22 westward.
33 And he made the middle bar to
2* shoot thi-ough 2-1 the boards from the
one end to the other.
'Si And he overlaid the boards with gold,
and made their rings of gold to be places
for the bars, and overlaid the bars with
gold.
35 H And he made '" a vail of blue, and
purple, and scarlet, .and fine twined linen :
with cherubims made he it of ' cunning
work '.
36 And he made thereunto four pillars
of shittim jcood, and overlaid them with
gold : their hooks were of gold ; and he
cast for them four sockets of silver.
37 U And he made ^^ an " hanging for
the tabernacle door 25 of blue, and pur-
ple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen,
2^ t of needlework 2'' ;
38 And the five pillars of it with their
hooks : and he overlaid their chapiters
and their 27 fillets with gold : but their
five sockets were of brass.
ith his vessels. 17 The canillestirk
lamps and instruments, 2.5 T?u'- altar
sc. 2a The anoiiuiny oil and tweet iu-
' the ark of shittim
and a half was the
length of it, and a cubit and a half the
breadth of it, and a cubit and a half
the height of it:
2 And he overlaid it with pure gold
within and without, and made a 1 crown
of gold to it round about.
3 And he cast for it four rings of gold,
to be set 2 by the four corners ^ of it ;
even two rings upon the one side of it,
and two rings upon the other side of it.
4 And he made staves of shittim wood,
and overlaid them with gold.
5 And he put the staves into the rings
' by the sides of the ark, to bear the
ark.
6 IT And he made the * '' mercy seat •* of
pure gold ; two cubits and a half wut
the length thereof, and one cubit and a
half the breadth thereof.
7 And he made two cherubims of gold,
beaten out of one piece made he them,
^ on the two ends of the mercy seat ;
Vab. Eend.— 21 r. 27. extreme end. 22^^.28, 32
at the extreme end. 23 y 09. see ch. 26. 24.
2* F. 33. reach in the midst of. 25 y 37, g, cover
jng for the entrance of the tent. 26 the work of
the variegator («ee ch. 26. 36). 27 y. 38. connecting
rods, K71. a. Chap. 37. 1 Vs. 2, 11, 12, 26, 27. mould
ing, CI. ^V. 3. on the four feet. 3 V. 5. upon
*r. 6. See ch. 25. 17. ^ jr, 7. (^ rise) out of.
One cherub II on the end on this side,
d another cherub II on the other end
on that side : out of the mercy seat made
he the cherubims on the two ends thereof. [ or,
9 And the cherubims spread out their ^c '
wings on high, and covered with their [ Or, out of,
wings over the mercy seat, with their
faces one to another ; even to the mercy
seatward were the faces of the cherubims.
10 H And he made ' the table of shittim
wood : two cubits was the length thereof,
and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a
cubit and a half the height thereof :
11 And he overlaid it with pure gold,
and made thereunto a ^ crown of gold
round about.
12 Also he made thereunto a ^ border of
an handbreadth round about ; and made
a 1 crown of gold for the * border there-
of round about.
13 And he cast for it four rings of gold,
and put the rings upon the four corners
that were ~ in the four feet thereof.
14 8 Over against 8 the ^ border were the
rings, the places for the staves to bear
the table.
15 And he made the staves of shittim
wood, and overlaid them with gold, to
bear the table.
16 And he made the vessels which icere
upon the table, his '' dishes, and liis
spoons, and his ^ bowls, and his covers
II to cover ' withal, of pui-e gold.
17 IT And he made the • candlestick of
pure gold: of beaten work made he the
candlestick; his i" shaft, and his n branch,
his bowls, his knops, and his flowers,
were of the same :
18 And .six branches going out of the
sides thereof; three branches of the can-
dlestick out of the one side thereof, and
three branches of the candlestick out of
the other side thereof :
19 Three bowls made after the fashion
of almonds in one branch, a knop and a
fiower; and three bowls made like al-
monds in another branch, a knop and a
flower : so throughout the six branches
going out of the candlestick.
20 And in the candlestick u-ere foirr bowls
made like almonds, his knops, and
flowers :
21 And a knop under two branches of
the same, and a knop mider two branch
es of the same, and a knop imder two
branches of the same, according to the
six branches going out of it.
22 Their knops and their branches were
of the same : all of it was one beaten
work of pure gold.
23 And he made his seven lamps, and
his snufiers, and his snuSdishes, of pure
gold.
24 Of a talent of pure gold made he it,
and all the vessels thereof.
25 1: /And he made the incense altar of
shittim wood : the length of it was 1
cubit, and. the breadth of it a cubit; )
was foursquare ; and two cubits was the
height of it ; the horns thereof v.-ere of
the same.
26 And he overlaid it with pure gold,
both the '2 top of it, and the 1^ sides
thereof round about, and the horns of
it : also he made unto it a 1 crown of
gold round about.
27 And he made tjvo rings of gold for
it under the ^ crown thereof, by the two
comers of it, upon the two sides there-
of, to be places for the staves to bear
it withal.
28 And he made the staves of shittim
wood, and overlaid them with gold.
29 ir And he made s the holy anoint-
Var. Rend.— Ts. 12, 14. framing, CI. 7 v, 13.
by. 8 r. 14. Close to. » V. 16. chalices and his
flagons to pour out. '" V. 17. base. ^ stem.
" y_ 26. Lit. rouf.- " ^.ai]s_
Tlie altar of burnt offering.
EXODUS, 38, 39.
The sum of that the people offered.
ing oil, and tho pure incense of sweet
"spices, according to the work of the
'5 apothecary.
CHAPTER S8.
1 The altar of burnt offering. 8 The lavcr of
brtiM. !» The court. :il The sum of that the
people I'ffcrcd.
AN D " he made the altar of burnt of-
. fering of sliittiiu wood: five cubits
u-iis the length thereof, and five cubits
tho breadth thereof ; it was foursquare ;
and three cubits the height thereof.
2 And he made the horns thereof on
the four corners of it ; tlie horns there-
of were of tho same : and he overlaid it
with brass.
3 And he made all the vessels of tho
altar, the pots, and the shovels, and the
1 basons, and the fleshhooks, and the
firepans: all the vessels thereof made he
of brass.
4, And he made for the altar a brasen
2 grate of network under the ^ compass
thereof beneath ■* unto tlie midst of it.
5 And he cast four rings for the foiu-
5 ends of the ^ grate of brass, to be
places for the staves.
6 And ho made the staves of shittim
wood, and overlaid them with brass.
7 And he put the staves into the rings
on the sides of the altar, to bear it
withal ; he made the altar hoUow with
boards.
8 *\ And he made ""the laver of brass,
and the foot of it of brass, of the « 11 look-
ingglasses of the wonien ' t assembling,
which assembled ' at the ^ door of the
tabernacle of the congregation 8.
9 If And he made ■•' the court : on the
south side southward the hangings of
the court irere of fine twined linen, an
hundred cubits :
10 Their pillars teere twenty, and their
brasen sockets twenty; the hooks of the
pillars and their ^fiUets irere of silver.
11 And for the north side the hangings
were an hundred cubits, their pillars were
twenty, and their sockets of brass twen-
ty ; the hooks of the pillars and their
9 fillets of silver.
12 And for the west side were hangings
of fifty cubits, their pillars ten, and their
sockets ten ; the hooks of the pillars and
their ^ fillets of silver.
13 And for the east side eastward fifty
cubits.
11 The hangings w of the one side of
the gate '" n-ere fifteen cubits ; their pil-
lars three, and their sockets three.
15 And for the other i' side of the court
gate, on this hand and that hand ", were
hangings of fifteen cubits ; their pillars
three, and their sockets three.
16 All the hangings of the court rovmd
about ii^ere of fine twined linen.
17 And the sockets for the pillars were
of brass ; tho hooks of the pillars and
their ^ fillets of silver ; and the overlay-
ing of their chapiters of silver: and all
the pillars of tho court were '^ filleted
with silver.
18 And the "hanging for the gate of
the court was " needlework, of blue, and
purple, and scarlet, and fine twined li-
nen : and twenty cubits wa.i the length,
and the height in the "breadth was five
Var. Rend.—'* V. 29. Or, scents. ^^ perfumer.
Chap. 38. 1 V. 3. bowls. ' Vs. t, .5. grating. ^ y_ 4_
bench or ledge. */'.<'. reaching unto. ^ V. .I.
comers. « V.». mirrors. 'which did hard duty:
lit. served in tho host (like tho Lovites, Num. 4).
* K». 8, 3(1. entrance of the tent of meeting.
9 r». 10, 11, 12, 17, 19. connecting rods. '" K. 1».
Lit. for the (one) shoulder. " V. 15. shoulder, even
on this hand and on that hand of the court gate.
'» V. 17. connected together. '^ V. 18. covering.
"work of tho varicgator. " Or, doorway,
D* W. Ke.
k 18.2.
2Chr.2i.e.
Acts?.**.
Num. 4. 88.
Lev. 5. IS.
St 27. 3. 35.
Nam. 3. *7.
& lb. 16.
cubits, answerable to the hangings of the
court.
And their pillars were four, ond their
sockets of brass four; their hooks of sil-
ver, and the overlaying of their chapi-
ters and their » fillets of silver.
20 And all the ''pins of the '"tabernacle,
and of the court round about, were of brass.
21 IT This is the sum of the "* taber-
nacle, even of ' the '* tabernacle of testi-
mony, as it was counted, according to the
conmiandment of Moses, ^''for the serWce
of the Lcvitcs, /by the hand of Ithamar,
son to Aaron the priest.
22 And 'J Bezalecl the son of Uri, the
son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah, made
all that the Lord commanded Moses.
23 And with him was Aholiab, son of
Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan, "an
en.^'raver, and a cunning workman, and
an embroiderer'* in blue, and in purple,
and in scarlet, and fine linen.
21 All the gold that was occupied for
the work in all the work of the lioly
place, even the gold of the " offering,
was twenty and nine talents, and seven
hundred and thirty shekels, after ^ the
shekel of the sanctuary.
25 And the silver of them that were
20 numbered of the congregation was an
hundred talents, and a thousand seven
hundred and threescore and fifteen she-
kels, after the shekel of the sanctuary :
26 > A bekah for t every man, that is,
half a shekel, after the shekel of the
sanctuary, for every one that ^i went to
be numbered -', from twenty years old
and upward, for ^ six himdred thousand
and three thousand and five hundred and
fifty men.
27 And of tho hundred talents of silver
were cast ' the sockets of the sanctuary,
and the sockets of the vail ; an hundred
sockets of the hundred talents, a talent
for a socket.
28 And of the thousand seven hundred
seventy and five shekels he made hooks
for the pillars, and overlaid their chapi-
ters, and 22 filleted them 22.
29 And the brass of the '^ offering was
seventy talents, and two thousand and
four hundred shekels.
30 And therewith he made the sockets
to the ' door of the tabernacle of the
congregation', and the bra.sen altar, and
the brasen grate for it, and all the ves-
sels of the altar,
31 And the sockets of the court round
about, and the sockets of_ the comt gate,
and all the pins of the '° tabernacle, and
all the pins of the court round about.
CHAPTER 39.
1 The clotht of tervice and holy garment$. 2 The
ephod. 8 The breatlplttte. 22 Tlie robe of the
evhod. 27 The coats, mi/re, and girdle of finr
lln^n. 30 The plate of the holy crown. W All
is viewed and approval by Moaes.
AN D of " tho blue, and purple, ond
scarlet, they made ""cloths of ser-
vice', to do service in the holy place,
and made tho lioly garments for Aaron ;
' as the Lord commanded Moses.
2 ■' And he made the ephod of gold,
blue, and pur^ile, and scailet, and tine
twined linen.
3 And they did beat the gold into thin
plates, and cut it into wires, to work it
in the blue, and in tho purple, and in
tho scarlet, and in the fine linen, * with
cunning work *.
"Var. Rend. — '"Ks. 20, 21, 81. dwelling-place.
1" V. 21. by. " V. 23. a craftsman and pattern-
weaver, and a varicgator (cA. 26. 1, 36). 's Vs. 24,
29. Lit. wave-offering. 20 y_ 2,r,_ mustered.
i" V. 26. passed over to them that were mustered.
M K. 28. connected them together. Chap. 89.
' Vs. 1, 41. garments of office (cA. 31. 10).
» Vs. 8, 8. the work of the pattern-weaver.
t ch. 35. S3.
& 35. 19.
I7ie breastplate.
40.
TJie plate of the holy crown.
:.23.17,
i They made shoulderpieces for it, to
couple it together: by the two edges was
it coupled together.
5 And the ^ curious girdle of his ephod^,
that was upon it, was *oi the same, ac-
cording to the work thereof * ; of gold,
blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine
twined linen ; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
6 If ' And they wrought onyx stones
^ inclosed in ouches * of gold, graven, as
signets are graven, with the names of
the cliildren of Israel.
7 And he put them on the shoulders of
the ephod, that they should be stones (^for
a ^ / memorial to the children of Israel ;
as the Lord commanded Moses.
8 ir 5 And he made the breastplate of
2 cunning work 2, like the work of the
ephod; of gold, blue, and purple, and
scarlet, and fine twined Unen..
9 It was foursquare ; they made the
breastplate double : a span was the length
thereof, and a span the breadth thereof,
beiiKj doubled.
10 ''And they set in it four rows of
stones : the first row was a || sardius, a
topaz, and a ' carbuncle : this was the
11 And the second row, ^ an emerald »,
a sapphire, and a diamond.
12 And the third row, a ^ ligure, an
agate, and an amethyst.
13 And the fourth row, a '" beryl, an
onyx, and a jasper : they were ^ inclosed
in ouches* of gold in their i' inclosings.
\i And the stones were according to the
names of the children of Israel, twelve,
according to their names, like the en-
'iigs
, according to
15 And they made upon the breastplate
chains ^^ at the ends, of wreathen '^ work
of pure gold.
16 And they made two i* ouches of gold,
and two gold rings ; and put the two
rings i^in the two ends of the breast-
plate.
17 And they put the two '^ wreathen
chains 15 of gold in the two rings on the
ends of the breastplate.
18 And the two ends of the two
15 wreathen chains i^ they fastened i' in
the two ouches, and put them on the
shotdderpieces of the ephod, '* before it i^.
19 And they made two rings of gold,
and put them on the two ends of the
breastplate, upon the border of it, which
'3 was on the side of the ephod inward i^.
20 And they made two other golden
rings, and put them on the two ^ sides
of the ephod 21 underneath, toward the
forepart of it, over against the other -i
coupling thereof, above the 22 curious gir-
dle 22 of the ephod.
21 And they did bind the breastplate by
his rings unto the rings of the ephod
with a lace of blue, that it might be
above the ''^ carious girdle 22 of the ephod,
and that the breastplate might not be
loosed from the ephod; as the Lord com-
manded Moses.
22 IT ' And he made the robe of the
ephod of woven work, all of blue.
23 And there was an hole in the midst
of the robe, as the hole of an baber-
Vab. Kend.— 3 F. 5. Or, band for fastening it.
*i.e. of the same workmanship and of the same
piece. ' Vs. 6, 13. surrounded by plaits or rosettes.
« r. 7. of. ' V. 10. beryl. s y_ h. a carbuncle.
3 pr 12. Perhaps amber, Kn. '<• V. 13. chrysolite.
11 settings. ^~ V. 14. according to the names
of each, for. 1^ V. 15. tightly twisted, of corded.
■ 1* V. 16. plaits or rosettes. i* on. is yg_ yj^
18. cords. 17 V. IS. upon. 1^ to the front of
it. w p_ 19. faced the ephod inwards. 20 y. 20.
shoulder pieces. ^i low down, to the front of it,
close to the. 22 y^. 20, 21. Or, baud.
geon, loith a 23 ijand round about the
hole, that it should not rend.
2-1 And they made upon the 2* hems of
the robe pomegranates of blue, and pur-
pie, and scarlet, and tmned linen.
25 And they made * bells of pure gold,
and put the bells between the pome-
granates upon the hem of the robe,
rmmd about between the pomegranates ;
20 A bell and a pomegranate, a bell and
a pomegranate, round about the hem of
the robe to minister inn aa the Lord
commanded Moses.
27 H ' And they made coats of fine linen
of woven work for Aaron, and for his sons,
28 " And a mitre of fine Imen, and
25 goodly bonnets of fine linen, and " linen
breeches of fine twined linen,
29 " And a girdle of fine twined linen,
and blue, and purple, and scarlet, of
25 needlework ; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
30 H P And they made the plate of 27 the
holy crown 27 of pme gold, and ^vrote
upon it a writing, like to the engravings
of a signet, HOLINESS TO THE LORD.
31 And they tied unto it a lace of blue,
to fasten it on high upon the mitre; as
the Lord commanded Moses.
32 If Thus was all the work of the
28 tabernacle of the tent of the congre-
gation 28 finished : and the children of
Israel did 1 according to all that the
Lord commanded Moses, so did they.
33 IT And they brought the 23 tabernacle
unto Moses, the tent, and all his furni-
ture, his taches, his board-s, bis bars, and
his pillars, and his sockets,
3-1 And the ^° covering of rams' skins
dyed red, and the ^^ covering of ^i bad-
gers' skins, and the vail of the covering.
35 The ark of the testimony, and the
staves thereof, and the mercy seat,
36 The table, and all the vessels thereof,
and the ^2 shew bread,
37 The pure candlestick, with the lamps
thereof, even with the lamps to be set
in order, and all the vessels thereof, and
the oil for Ught,
38 And the golden altar, and the anoint-
ing oil, and T the sweet incense, and the
^hanging for the tabernacle door^^^
39 The brasen altar, and his ^* grate of
brass, his staves, and all his vessels, the
laver and his foot,
40 The hangings of the court, his pU-
lars, and bis sockets, and the ** hanging
for the court gate, his cords, and his
pins, and all the ^^ vessels of the service
of the 28 tabernacle, for tlie tent of the
congregation 28,
41 The 1 cloths of service 1 to do service
in the holy place, and the holy garments
for Aaron the priest, and his sons' gar-
ments, to minister in the priest's office.
42 According to all that the Lord com-
manded Moses, so the children of Israel
"■ made all the work.
43 And Moses did look upon all the
work, and, behold, they had done it as
the Lord had commanded, even so had
they done it ; and Moses ' blessed them.
CHAPTER 40.
1 The tabernacle is comnui7idid to be reared, 9
and anointed. 13 Aaron and his sons to be
sanctified. ]6 Moses per/ornttth all things ac-
mrdingly. 34 A cloud coverelh the tabernacle.
AND the Lord spake vmto Moses, say-
-cx ing,
Var. Rend. —23 y. 23. binding. 24 jr_ 24. hem.
25 F. 28. ornamental. 26 y_ 29. the work of the
variegator. • 27 y, 30. Or, holy consecration, Ew.
(see ch. 29. 6 ; Lev. 8. 9). 23 yg_ 32, 40. dwelhng-
place of the tent of meeting. 29 y 33^ dweUing-
place. 30 jr. Si. lining. ^i dolphins'. 32 y^ 36.
face- or presence-bread. ^3 y_ gg covering for the
entrance to the tent. ^i y^ s9_ grating. 35 y_ 4o_
covering. 30 tools.
The tabernacle to be reared.
LEVITICUS, 1. Moses per/ormeth all things accordingly.
Shalt thou set up
tent of the congrofjation '.
3 And ' thou shalt put therein the ark
of the testimony, and cover the ark with
the vail.
■t And '' thou shalt bring in the table,
and ' BCt in order t tlie things that are
to be set in order upon it ; / and thou
shalt bring in the candlestick, and ^ light
the lamps thereof.
5 I/And thou shalt set the altar of gold
for the incense before the ark of the
testimony, and put the ^ hanging of the
door^ to the * tabernacle.
6 And thou shalt set the altar of the
burnt offering before the °door of the
1 tabernacle of the tent of the congre-
gation '.
7 And ''thou shalt set the lavor between
the ^ tent of the congregation "^ and the
altar, and shalt put water therein.
S And thou shalt set up the court round
about, and hang up the ' banging at '
the court gate.
0 And thou shalt take the anointing oil,
and 'anoint the * tabernacle, and all that
■is therein, and shalt hallow it, and all
the vessels thereof: and it shall be holy.
10 And thou shalt anoint the altar of
the burnt offering, and all his vessels,
and sanctify the altar : and ' it shall be
an altar fmost holy.
11 And thou shalt anoint the laver and
his foot, and sanctify it.
12 'And thou shalt bring Aaron and his
sons unto the ^ door of the ^ tabernacle
of the congregation *, and wash them
with water.
13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the
holy garments, ■" and anoint liini, and
sanctify him; that he may minister unto
me in the priest's oifice.
IJ, And thou shalt bring his sons, and
clothe them with coats :
15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou
didst anoint their father, that they may
minister unto me in the priest's office :
for their anointing shall siu-ely be " an
everlasting priesthood throughout their
generations.
IG Thus did Moses : according to all that
the Lord commanded him, so did he.
17 IF And it came to pass in the first
month in the second year, on the first
day of the month, that the * " tabernacle
was reared up.
18 And Moses reared up the * tabernacle,
and fastened his sockets, and set up the
boards thereof, and put in the bars
thereof, and reared up his pillars.
19 And he spread abroad the tent over
the ■' tabernacle, and put the * covering
of the tent above upon it; as the Loud
commanded Moses.
'20 i; And he took and put f the testi-
mony into the ark, and sot the staves on
the ark, and put the morcy seat above
uj)on the ark :
'il And he brought the ark into the
' tabernacle, and « set up the vail of the
covering, and covered the ark of the testi-
mony ; as the Lord commanded Moses.
22 H 'And he put the table in the ''tent
of the congregation", upon the side of
the * tabernacle northward, without the
vail.
23 'And he set the bread in order upon
it before the Lord; as the Lord had
commanded Mosos.
24 IF 'And he put the candlestick in the
•^tcnt of the congregation ^ over against
the table, on the side of the * tabernacle
southward.
2;") And "he ^ lighted the lamps before
the Lord ; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
2G 1J y And he put the golden altar in
the 6 tent of the congregation « before the
vail :
27 ' And he burnt sweet incense there-
on ; as the Lord commanded Moses.
28 IF ° And he set up the '" hanging at
the door of the tabernacle '".
29 'And he put the altar of burnt offer-
ing by the ' door of the ' tabernacle of
the tent of the congregation', and "^offer-
ed upon it the burnt offering and the
meat offering ; as the Lord commanded
Bloses.
30 11 "'And he set the laver between the
"tent of the congregation" and the altar,
and put water there, to wash withal.
31 And Moses and Aaron and his sons
washed their hands and their feet thereat :
32 When they went into the " tent of
the congregation ", and when they came
near mito the altar, they washed ; ' as
the Lord commanded Moses.
33 / And he reared up the court round
about the * tabernacle and the altar, and
31 IF 0 Then " a cloud covered the " tent
of the congregation ". and the glory of
the Lord filled the * tabernacle.
35 And Moses ^ was not able to enter
into the " tent of the congregation ", be-
cause the cloud abode thereon, and the
glory of the Lord filled the ■• tabernacle.
3(5 ' And when the cloud was taken up
from over the * tabernacle, the cliildren
of Israel fwent onward in all their jour-
neys :
37 But ' if the cloud were not taken
up, then they jomneyed not till the day
that it was taken up.
38 For ' the cloud of the Lord was up-
on the * tabernacle by day, and fire wsis
i-on it by night, in the sight of all the
house of Israel, throughout all their jour-
neys.
9 ch. 2e. 3J.
rci. 28.34.
Is. C. 4.
\u«.^.^,9.
Uev. 15. 8.
a Chr. 5. It.
i Num. 9. 17.
& 10.11.
Xeh. ». 19.
\ II cb.
joumtyed.
THE TKIKD BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED
LEVITICUS.
CHAPTER
1 Tha burnt ojferingi. 3 Of
', 10 0/ the
Jtuckt, 14 o/ Iho fi^uls.
called unto Mose.',
ond spako unto him ' out of the
I Var. Rknd.— CTnp. -tO. ' Vs. 2, 6, 29. dwelling-place
I of the tent of meeting. T. 4. set up or tix on.
I s K. 5. covoring of the entrance. * Ka. 5, a, 17,
I 18, 19, 21, 22, 'il, 33, 31, 85, S«. 38. dwelUng-place.
1 » Vs. fl, 12, 29. entrance. « Vs. 7, 12, 22, 24, 2(5, 30,
1 82, 34, 35. tent of meeting. ' Vs. 8, 83. covering of.
»r. 19. lining. » V. 25. fixed on. — "> K. 28.
covering of the entrance to the dwelling-place.
» V. 84. the. " V. 88. in.
'tabernacle of the congregation', say-
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and
say unto them, 'If anv man of you bring
an 2 offering * unto the Lord, ye shall
bring your offering of the cattle, even of
the herd, and of the fiook^.
3 If hia offering be a burnt sacrifice of
the herd, let him offer a male •' without
blemish : lie shall offer it * of his own
19-2J.
r.eforo
CHRIST
14S10.
dEi. U.S.
Eph. i. 37.
licb. ». 14.
I Pel. 1. 19,
Var. Rend.— CArtp. 1. ' Vs.
ing. » V. 2. Ileb. Corban .
'SoA'a.; unto the Lord from the cattle, ju
shall bring your offering from the herd, or from
the flock, Se. Kn. Ke. * V. 3. for liis occeptance.
Tlie burnt offerings.
LEVITICUS, 2, 3.
The meat offering.
Before
CHRIST
wao.
& 8. 1+, 2i.
& 16. 21.
/ch. 2.'. 21,
27.
Rom. 12. 1.
Phil. 4. 18.
& 16.24.
. 2 Chr. 29.
Rom. 5. 11.
ft Mic. 6. 6.
» 2 Chr. 35.
p ch. 5. 7.
lake 2. 21.
! Or, th,
filth thereof,
q ch. 6. 10.
voluntary will* at the ^door of the i taber-
nacle of the congregation ' before the Lord.
4 « And he shall •> put his hand upon
the head of the burnt offering ; and it
shall be / accepted for him s to make
atonement for him.
5 And he shall kill the * bullock before
the Lord : » and the priests, Aaron's
sons, shall bring the blood, 'and 7 sprinkle
the blood round about "upon the altar
that w bij the ^ door of the i tabernacle
of the congregation i.
6 And he shall flay the burnt offering,
and cut it into his pieces.
7 And the sons of Aaron the priest shall
put fire upon the altar, and ' lay the
wood in order upon the fire :
8 And the priests, Aaron's sons, shall
lay the parts, the head, and the fat, in
order upon the wood that is on the fire
which iji upon the altar:
9 But his inwards and his legs shall he
wash in water : and the priest shall burn
all on the altar, to he a burnt sacrifice,
an offering made by fire, of a ^ '" sweet
savour * unto the Lord.
10 IT And if his offering be of the flocks,
namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for
a burnt sacrifice ; he shall bring it a
male "without blemish.
1 1 » And he shall kill it on the side of
the altar northward before the Lord : and
the priests, Aaron's sons, shall 'sprinkle
his blood round about » upon the altar.
12 And he shall cut it into his pieces,
with his head and his fat: and the priest
shall lay them in order on the wood that
is on the tire which is upon the altar :
13 But he shall wash the inwards and
the legs with water : and the priest shall
bring it all, and burn it upon the altar :
it is a burnt sacrifice, an offering made
by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord.
14 t" And if the bm-nt sacrifice for his
offering to the Lord be of fowls, then
he shall bring his offering of v turtle-
doves, or of young pigeons.
15 And the priest shall bring it unto
the altar, and "> || Vring off i" his head,
and bum it on the altar ; and the blood
thereof shall be wrung out "at the side"
of the altar :
16 And he shall pluck away his crop
with II his '■' feathers, and cast it i beside
the altar on the east part, i^ by the place
of the ashes :
17 And he shall cleave it i* with ' the
wings thereof, but ' shall not divide it
asunder : and the priest shall barn it
upon the altar, upon the wood that is
upon the fire : • it is a burnt sacrifice,
an offering made by fire, of a sweet sa-
vour unto the Lord.
CHAPTER 2.
1 rSc meat offering of flour with oil and inrense,
4 either bnken in the oven, 5 or mi a plate, 7
or i7i a fryingpan, 12 or of tlie firstfruits in
the ear. 13 The salt of the meat offeriny.
AN D when any \vill offer i >• a meat offer-
J\. ing 1 unto the Lord, his offering shall
be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil
upon it, and put frankincense thereon :
2 And he shall bring it to Aaron's sons
the priests : and ^ he shall take thereout
his handful of the flour thereof, and of
the oil thereof, with all the frankincense
thereof ; and the priest shall burn '' the
ial of it upon the altar, to be an
Var. Rend.— 5 Vs. 3, 5. entrance. « V. 4. lav.
' Vs. 5, 11. throw, CI. * Vs. 5, 11. against. ^ V. 9.
savour of satisfaction : so alwavs. i" V. 15. nip
through, Kn. " against the wall. >= Y. 16. tilth.
■ 13 into.- 1* V. 17. at. Chap. 2. 1 V. 1. the general
expression for an unbloody offering ; lit. gift, as C
32. 13. 2 y_ 2. i.e. the priest. ^ remembrance (in
sense of gift, present, Kn. ; in sense of memento, <
Oeh. Ke. Ku. Ka.); praise-offering, Bii. ; fragrant
offering, Saadyah, David Kimehi, ScliuU. Ew. Hu.
offering made by fire, of a sweet savour
unto the Lord:
_ And ' the remnant of the meat offer-
ing shall be Aaron's and liis sons' : '' it
is a thing most holy of the offerings of
the Lord made by fire.
4 IT And if thou bring an oblation of a
meat offering baken in the oven, it shall
be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled
with oil, or unleavened wafers ' anointed
with oil.
5 ir And if thy oblation be a meat offer-
ing baken •• || in a ■* pan, it shall be
of fine flour unleavened, mingled with
oil.
6 Thou shalt part it in pieces, and pour
oil thereon : it is a meat offering.
7 H And if thy oblation be a meat offer-
vng ^ baken in the fryingpan ^ it shall
be made of fine flour with oil.
8 And thou shalt bring the meat offer-
ing that is made of these things unto
the Lord : and when it is presented un-
to the priest, he shall bring it unto the
altar.
9 And the priest shall ^ take from the
meat offering '/a memorial' thereof, and
shall burn it upon the altar : it is an
a offering made by fii-e, of a sweet savour
unto the Lord.
in And '■ that which is left of the meat
offering shall be Aaron's and his sons' :
it is a thing most holy of the offerings
of the Lord made by fire.
11 No meat offering, which ye shall bring
unto the Lord, shall be made with 'lea-
ven : for ye shall burn no leaven, nor
any honey, in any offering of the Lord
made by fire.
12 11 8* As for the oblation of the^ first-
fruits, ye ^ shall offer them unto the
Lord: but they shall not i" t be burnt
on 1" the altar for a sweet savour.
13 Ajid every oblation of thy meat offer-
ing 'shalt thou season with salt; neither
shalt thou suffer "'the salt of the cove
nant of thy God to be lacking from thy
meat offering : " with all thine offerings
thou shalt offer salt.
14 And if thou offer a meat offering of
thy firstfruits mito the Lord, "thou shalt
offer for the meat offering of thy first-
fruits 11 green ears of corn i^ dried by
the fire, even i^ corn beaten out of f full
ears i*.
15 And 9 thou shalt put oil upon it, and
lay frankincense thereon : it is a meat
offering.
16 And the priest shall burn 7 ■• the me-
morial' of it, part of the ^ beaten corn"
thereof, and part of the oil thereof, with
all the frankincense thereof : it is an
offering made by fire unto the Lord.
CHAPTER 3.
)/ the herd, 6 of the flock,
nb, U or a gmU.
AN D if his oblation be a, " sacrifice of
1 peace offering i, if he offer it of the
herd; whether it be a male or female,
he shall oft'er it 'without blemish before
the Lord. , ^,
2 And 'he shall lay his hand upon the
head of his offering, and kill it at the
2 door of the ^ tabernacle of the congre-
gation 3; and Aaron's sons the priests
Before
;hihst I
1 jun
h ch. 1. S
c Ei. 29.
Var. Rend.-* V. 5. on the. ^ y. 7. prepared in.
a boiling-pot. « F. 9. lift off or heave (Ex. 25. 2).
7 Vs. 9, 16. the remembrance (as ■
8 V. 12. For an oblation of. » may. —
upon. " V. 14. Or. fresh. 1^ parched.
bings {or, groats) of garden growth.
rubbings (or, groats). Chap.
(sometimes), Xo. Mu. Ku. De.
2).
- 10 come
— 13 rub-
1* r. 16.
1. So Sept.
thank-offering, Ge.
The peace offering.
LEVITICUS, 4.
The sin offering.
I Ei. 29. 13,
ch. 4. 8, 9.
& 23. 25.
En.'k. 4*. 7.
Mai. 1.7, 12.
' ver. 1, 7,
ch. 7. 23,
25.
1Sam.2. IS.
* 7. 3G.
ik 17. 7.
& 23. U.
Neh. 8. 10.
m Gen. 9. 4.
ch.7.23.2f,.
1..5.15,
urn 15.22
shall ^sprinkle the bluod ' upon the altar
round about.
3 And he Bhall o£fer of the sacrifice of
the peace offering an offering made by
flro unto the Loud ; ■' the ii fat that cover-
eth the inwards, and all the fat that ie
upon the inwards,
4 And the two kidneys, and the fat that
is on them, which is by the flanks, and
the ^ ii caul above the liver, ' with the
kidneys, it shall he take away '.
5 And Aaron's sons ' shall burn it on
the altar "* upon the burnt '•' sacrifice,
which in upon the wood that is on the
fire : it in an offering made by fire, of a
sweet savour unto the Lord.
C U And if liis offering for a sacrifice of
peace offerin.? unto the Lord be of the
flock ; male or female, / he shall off'er it
without blemish.
7 If he offer a lamb for his offering,
then shall he offer it before the Lord.
8 And he shall lay his hand upon the
head of his offering, and kill it befoi-e
the * tabernacle of the congregation •* :
and Aaron's sons shall * sprinkle the
blood thereof round about ^ upon the
altar.
9 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of
the peace offering an offering made by
Are unto the Lord ; the fat thereof, i" and
the whole ' ' rump, it shall he '' take
off' hard by the backbone ; and the fat
that covoreth the inwards, and all the
fat that M upon the inwards,
10 And the two kidneys, and the fat
that is upon them, which in by the flanks,
and the '' caul above the hver, ' with the
kidneys, it shall ho take away 7.
11 Ajid the priest shall burn it upon
the altar : it is 'J the food of the offering
made by fire unto the Lord.
12 IT And if his offering be a goat, then
'' he shall offer it before the Lord.
13 And he shall lay his hand upon the
head of it, and kill it before the ^taber-
nacle of the congregation * : and the
sons of Aaron shall ■* sprinkle the blood
thereof ^ upon the altar round about.
\l And he shall offer thereof his offer-
ing, even an offering made by fire unto
the Lord ; the fat that covereth the
inwards, and all the fat that is upon
the inwarJs,
15 And the two kidneys, and the fat
that is upon them, which is by the
flanks, and the '' caul above the liver,
7 with the kidneys, it shall he take away'.
16 And the priest shall burn them upon
the altar : it »« the food of the offering
made by fire for a sweet savour : ' all the
fat is the Lord's.
17 It shall be a ' perpetual statute for
your generations throughout all your
dwelling.5, that ye eat neither ' fat nor
'" blood.
CHAPTER 4.
1.7 of isittoranc; 3 /or the pricK,
'iregation. 'Zi for the ruler, '27 /ur
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
2 Speak imto the children of Israel, say-
ing, <• If a soul shall sin i through igno-
rance ' against any of the commandments
of the Lord concernina thinijs which
ought not to bo done, and shall do a-
gainst any of them :
3 ' If the priest that is anointed do sin
1 r»« tin offi
13 /or Ihii c
any of the peopi
Var. Rend.— ^r. 2. throw. 'against. • Vs. i,
10, 15. i.e. network ; so Vulff. Kn. Ku. Ke. ; great
lobe, Sept. Jio. Ba. Ew. Ka. 7 r*. 4, 10, l.i. which
ho shall take off as far n.s the kidneys. » F. 5. So
i'lc Me. Ka. Ke.; after the manner of, Kn. » of-
fering. '« V. 9. even, Ka. Get. "fat tail, which
ho ,6hall. Chap. 4. > Vs. 2, 13, 22, 27. through error
I.e. inadvertently); Sept. involuntarily.
2 according to the sin of ^ the people ;
then let him bring for his sin, wluch he
hath sinned, ' a young bullock without
blemish unto the Lord for a sin offering.
4 And he shall bring the bullock ■'unto
tlie •'door of the ■'tabernacle of the con-
gregation ■* before the Lord ; and shall
lay his hand upon the bullock's head,
and kill the bullock before the Lord.
5 And the priest that is anointed 'sliall
take of the bullock's blood, and bring it
to the ^ tabernacle of the congregation*:
(j And the priest shall dip his finger in
the blood, and sprinkle of the blood seven
times before the Lord, ' before the vail
of the sanctuary.
7 And the prie.st shall / put some of the
blood upon the horns of the altar of I
sweet incense before the Lord, which is
in the * tabernacle of the congregation*;
and shall pour sail the blood of the bul-
lock at the bottom of tlie altar of the
burnt offering, which is at the ^ door of
the * tabernacle of the congregation *.
H And he shall "^take oU'*^ from it all
the fat of the bullock for the sin offer-
ing ; the fat that covereth the inwards,
and all the fat that is upon the in-
wards,
y And the two kidneys, and the fat that
1.9 upon them, which is by the flanks, and
the 'caul above the liver, »with the kid-
neys, it shall he take away',
10 '•As it ^ was taken off ' from the
bullock of the sacrifice of peace offer-
ings : and the priest shall bum them
upon the altar of the burnt offering.
11 *And the skin of the bullock, and
all his flesh, with his head, and with
his legs, and his inwards, and his dung,
12 Even the whole bullock shall w he
carry forth t without the camp unto a
clean place, 'where the a.'sbcs are poured
out, and 'bum him on "the wood with
fire : t where the ashes arc poured out
shall he be burnt.
13 •! And "if the vrhole congregation of
Israel sin i through ignorance ', - and the
thing be hid from the eyes of the as-
sembly, and they have done somewhat a-
aainst any of the commandments of the
Lord concerning things which should not
be done, and are guilty;
14 When the sin, which they have sin-
ned against it, is known, then the con-
gregation shall offer a young bullock for
" the sin 1-, and bring him before the
* tabernacle of the congregation *.
15 And the elders of the congregation
" shall lav their hands upon the liead of
the bullock before the Lord: and the
bullock shall be killed before the Lord.
1(! f Ad.A the priest that is anointed shall
bring of the bullock's blood to the * ta-
bernacle of the congregation * :
17 And the priest shall dip his finger
in some of the blood, and sprinkle it
seven times before the Lord, ecen * be-
fore the vail.
18 And he shall put some of the blood
upon the horns of the altar which is be-
fore the Lord, that is in the * taberna-
cle of the congregation*, and shall pour
out all the blood at the bottom of the
altar of the burnt offering, which is at
the *door of the *tabornacio of the con-
gregation *.
I'J And he shaU stake all his fat from
him, and bum it upon the altar.
20 And he shall do with the bullock as
Before
CHRISX
141)0.
tch. 6. II.
I ilcb. 13.11.
t Heb. at
Josh. 7. II.
n ch. 5. 2, 3,
4,17.
Var. Rend. — "r. 3. to the guilt of, i".'-. so as to
incriminate. ^ Vs. 4, 7, If*, entrance. * Vs. 4, 5, 7,
14, 10, 18. tent of meeting. * Vs. 6, 17. Or, against,
Sept. Vulff. Ew. Ku. Ka. « K. 8. IM. lift off or
heave (see E.x. 25.2). ' I'. 9. Or, great lobe; »<>«
ch. 8. 4. 8 which he ."shall take off as far as the
kidneys. » V. 10. Lit. is lifted off or heaved.;
'» V, 12, 21. Or, one. " Omit. " V. 14. a sm-offenng.
, offering for any of the jjeoi^le
LEVITICUS,
The trespass offering.
Before
CHKIST
1J30.
r Num. 15.
25.
Dan. 9. 24,
any soul.
t Heb.
peopU of
C ch. 3. 3.
/Ei. 29. 18.
he did ' with the biiUock for i^ a sin
offering, so shall he do with this : ■■ and
the priest shall make an atonement
for them, and it shall be forgiven
them.
21 And 10 he shall carry forth the bul-
lock without the camp, and bum him as
he bui-ned the first bullock : it is a sin
offering for the congregation.
22 II When a l' ruler hath sinned, and
'done sometc/iat i through ignorance i a-
(lainst any of the commandments of the
Lord his God concerning things which
should not be done, and is guilty ;
23 '^Or 'if i» his sin, wherein he hath
sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall
bring his offering, a i^ kid of the goats,
a male without blemish :
21 And •' he shall lay his h|pd upon the
head of the goat, and kill it in the place
where they kill the burnt offering before
the Lord : it is a sin offering.
25 ■«• And the priest shall take of the
blood of the sin offering with his finger,
and put it upon the horns of the altar
of burnt offering, and shall pour out his
blood at the bottom of the altar of burnt
offering.
26 And he shall burn all his fat upon
the altar, as 'J the fat of the sacrifice of
peace offerings : ' and the priest shall
make an atonement for him as concern-
ing his sin, and it shall be forgiven
him.
27 IT And "if i" t any one of the t corn-
people 1" sin 1 through ignorance "
igatn
LoR
the commandments of the Lord coneer
ing things which ought not to be done,
and be guilty ;
28 15 Or '' if 15 his sin, ^\'hich he hath
sinned, come to his knowledge : then he
shall bring his offering, a k* kid of the
goats, a female without blemish, for his
sin which he hath sinned.
29 <^And he shall lay his hand upon the
head of the sin offering, and slay the
sin offering in the place of the burnt
offering.
80 And the priest shall take of the
blood thereof with his finger, and put
it upon the horns of the altar of burnt
offering, and shall pour out all the blood
thereof at the bottom of the altar.
31 And ■'he shall take away all the fat
thereof, ' as the fat is taken away from
off the sacrifice of peace offerings ; and
the priest shall bum it upon the altar
for a /sweet savour unto the Lord; sand
the priest shall make an atonement for
him, and it shall be forgiven him.
32 And if he bring a lamb for is a sin
offering, ''he shall bring it a female with-
out blemish.
33 And he shall lay his hand upon the
liead of the sin offering, and sLay it for
a sin offering in the place where they
kill the burnt offering.
31 And the priest shall take of the blood
of the sin offering with his finger, and
put it upon the horns of the altar of
burnt offering, and shall pour out aU the
blood thereof at the bottom of the
altar :
35 And he shall take away all the fat
thereof, as the fat of the lamb is taken
away from the sacrifice of the peace
offerings ; and the priest shall burn them
upon the altar, " ' according to i^ the
offerings made by fire vmto the Lord :
' and the priest shall make an atone-
ment for his sin that he hath commit-
ted, and it shall be forgiven him.
Var. Rend. — 13 r. 20. the, i.e. his own, r. 3.
1* F. 22. chief. is Vs. 23, 28. If. 16 Vs. 23, 2S.
shaggy buck.- — 17 V. 27. Lit. a soul of the people of
the land. -. i^ r. 32. his. w V. 35. after the
manner of, JSn.; upon, Ke.
CHAPTER 5.
1 ITe that sinneth in concealing Jilt knowUdge,
'2 in touching art unclean thing, 4 or in waking
an oath. 6 His trespass offering, of the flock. 7
of fowls, 11 or of flour. U Tlie trespass offering
in sacrilege, 17 and in sins of ignorance.
AND if a soul sin, " and hear the
Jrx. voice of 1 swearing, and ~ is a wit-
ness, whether he hath seen or known of
it ; if he do not ^ utter it *, then he
sliall '' bear his iniquity.
2 Or 'it a soul touch any unclean thing,
whether it be a carcase of an unclean
beast, or a carcase of unclean cattle, or
the carcase of unclean creeping things,
and if it be hidden from ■'him; he also
shall be unclean, and ''guilty.*
3 Or if he touch ' the uucleanness of
man, whatsoever uncleanness it be that a
man shall be defiled withal, and it be
hid from ^ him ; when he knoweth of it,
then he shall be guilt3-. *
•1 Or if a soul swear, ^ pronouncing -with
his lips / to do evil, or s to do good,
whatsoever it be that a man shall ' pro-
nounce with an oath, and it be hid from
8 him ; when he knoweth of it, then he
shall be guilty in one of these.
5 And 8 it shall be, when he shall be
guilty in one of these things, that he
shall '' confess that he hath simied in
that thing :
C And he shall bring ^his trespass offer-
ing ^ unto the Lord for his sin which
he hath sinned, a female from the flock,
a lamb or a i* kid of the goats, for a
sin offering ; and the priest shall make
an atonement for him concerning his sin.
7 And 'if t he be not able to bring a
lamb, then he n shall bring for his tres-
pass, which he hath committed n, two
'' turtledoves, or two young pigeons, un-
to the Lord ; one for a sin offering, and
the other for a burnt offering.
8 And he shall bring them unto the
priest, who shall offer that which is for
the sin offering first, and i'^ ' wring off i^
his head i^ from his neck, but shall not
divide it asunder :
9 And he shall sprinkle of the blood of
the sin offering upon the i* side of the
altar ; and '» the rest of the blood shall
be wrung out at the bottom of the
altar : it is a sin offering.
10 And he shall offer the second for a
burnt offering, according to the || "man-
ner : " and the priest shall make an
atonement for him for his sin which he
hath sinned, and it shall be forgiven
him.
11 IT But if he be not able to bring
two tm-tledoves, or two young pigeons,
then he Hthat sinned shall bring for his
offering n the tenth part of an ephah of
fine flour for a sin offering ; f he shall
put no oil upon it, neither shall he put
anp frankincense thereon : for it is a, sin
offering.
12 Then shall he bring it to the priest,
and the priest shall take his handful of
it, 1 even i^ a memorial i^ thereof, and bum
it on the altar, i'' " according to i^ the
offerings made bj' fire unto the Lord : it
is a sin offering.
13 'And the priest shall make an atone-
ment for him as touching his sin that
Var. Rend.— C//«p. 5. i V. 1. adjuration. * might j
be, Ka. * give information. * V. 2. him, and he i
be unclean and guilty : ^ y g_ him^ g^^fj ^g ,jig.
cover it and be guilty : ^ V. 4. speaking unad-
visedly. 7 speak unadvisedly. "him, and he
discover it, and be guilty in any one of these
things: Then. ^ r«. (i, 15. as his forfeit, Kn. Ka.
a. lo shaggy buck.- — -H Vs. 7, 11. shall bring, as
his forfeit which ho has incurred . 1^ V. 8. nip
through {viz. with the nail). "in front of.
1* r. 9. wall. 15 V. 12. the remembrance: see ch.
2. 2. 1"^ after the manner of, Kn. Ka. ; upon, Ke.
Tlie trespass offering.
LEVITICUS, 0.
The law of burnt offering.
i ch. 22. 11.
EiialO. 19.
/Ej. 22. 11.
ch. 19. 13.
.ler. 7. 9.
Zech. 5. 4.
rfayo/»
he hath sinned in ^^ one of those '", and
it sliall bo forgiven him : and ' the rem-
nant shall be tlie priest's, '" as a '" meat
offerins.
14 II And the Lord spake unto Mose.^,
sa.vin{r,
15 " If a soul " commit a trespass ",
and sin through ^o ignorance, ^' in the
hol.v things of the Lord ; tlien * he
shall brin^ ^ for his trespass ^ unto the
Lord a ram without blemish out of the
flocks, '^ with thy estimation ^3 by g^e-
kels of silver '■^, after 'J the shekel of the
sanctuary, for a trespass offering :
10 And he shall ^^niake amends for
the harm that he hath done in ^* the
holy thing, and ' shall add the fifth
part thereto, and give it unto the priest :
" and the priest shall make an atone-
ment for him with the ram of the
trespass offering, and it shall be for-
given him.
17 IT And if a '■ soul sin, and commit
any of ^^ these things which are for-
bidden to be done by the command-
ments of the Lord ; ' though he wist
it not, yet is he ■' guilty, and shall bear
his iniquity.
18 ' And he shall bring a ram without
blemish out of the flock, ^a ^vith thy
estimation, for a trespass offering, unto
the priest : / and the priest shall make
an atonement for him concerning his
2" ignorance wherein he erred and wist
it not, and it shall be forgiven him.
1!) It h a trespass offering : o he hath
certainly trespassed against the Lord.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Tho. trespass offering for tiing done wittingly.
8 77io law of the hurnt offerlnij, 14 and of live
incdt offering. 19 Theofferiniy at the eonsucration
of a priest. 24 The law of the sin offering.
ND the Lord spake mito Moses, say-
A^
If a soul sin, and i " commit a tres-
pass 1 against the Lord, and '> lie unto
his neighbour * in that ' which was de-
livered him to keep, or in Htfellow.ship,
or in a thing taken away by violence, or
hath •' deceived ^ his neighbour ;
3 Or ' have found that which was lost,
and lieth concerning it, and / sweareth
falsely ; in any of all ^ these that a
man doeth, sinning therein :
4 Then it shall tae, * because he hath
sinned*, and is guilty, that he shall re-
store that which he ^ took violently
away ^, or the thing which he hath ^ de-
ceitfully gotten, or ' that which was de-
livered him to keep, or the lost thing
which he found,
5 Or * all that « about which he hath
sworn falsely ; he shall even » restore it
in the principal, and shall add the fifth
part more thereto, a)id give it \mto him
to whom it appertaineth, |] t in the day
of his trespass offering.
6 And ho shall biing 9 his trespass
offering ' unto the Lord, ^ a ram with-
out bU'misli out of the flock, '" with
thy estimation, for a trespass offering,
unto tlie priest :
7 ■ And the priest shall make an atone-
ment for him before the Lord : and it
shall be forgiven him for any thing of
Var. Rend. — i? V. 18. any of these things.
"like the. " r. 15. Or, act unfaithfully.
'^ r». 1.5, ]R. error. »' (withholding ouijht) from.
" yg_ 15 jg at. =3 of the value of (several)
shekels. ^* v. 16. restore that which ho has sin-
f uUy withheld of. 25 y. 17. all the. Chap. C.
' V. 2. Or, act unfaithfully. * conceming a trust,
or a deposit, or anything robbed j or hath defraud-
ed. » f. 3. the things. •* K. 4. when ho (so)
sinneth. "> hath robbed. « fraudulcntlv.
7 the trust. » V. r,. whatever it may be. * V. G.
as his forfeit. '" at.
"all that ho hath done in trespassing"
therein.
8 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
9 Command Aaron and his sons, say-
ing, This is the law of the bvimt offer-
ing : '^ It is the burnt offering, il because
of the burning'- upon the altar all night
unto the morning, and the tire of the
altar shall be bvu-ning in it.
10 * And the priest shall put on his
linen garment, and his linen breeches
shall he put upon his flesh, and take
up the ashes " which the fire hath con-
sumed with '^ tho hurnt offering on the
altar, and he shall put them ' beside
the altar.
1 1 And ■" he shall put off his garments,
and put on other garments, and carry
forth the ^fehes without the camp "un-
to a clean place.
12 And the fire upon the altar shall
be bm-ning in it ; it shall not be put
out : and the priest shall bum wood
on it every morning, and lay the burnt
offering in order upon it ; and he shall
burn thereon " the fat of the peace
offering.?.
13 The fire shall ever be burning upon
the altar ; it shall never go out.
14 II P And this is the law of the meat
offering : the sons of Aa.ron shall offer
it before the Lord, before the altar.
15 And 1' he shall take " of it his hand-
ful, of tho flour of the meat offering,
and of tho oil thereof, and all the frank-
incense which is upon the meat offering,
and shall burn it upon the altar for a
sweet savour, even the i^d memorial of it,
unto the Lord.
16 And ■• the remainder thereof shall
Aaron and his sons cat : i*^ ' with unlea-
vened bread "^ shall it be eaten in i' the
holy place ; in the com-t of the '^ taber-
nacle of the congregation 1* they shall
eat it.
17 'It shall not be baken with leaven.
" I have given it unto them for their por-
tion of my offerings made by fire ; ' it
is most holy, as is the sin offering, and
as the trespass offering.
18 y All the males among the children
of Aaron shall eat of it. 'It shall be a
'^statute for ever in'^ your generations
20 concerning the offerings of the Lord
made by fire : " every one that toucheth
them shall -' be holy.
19 If And the Lord spake unto Moses,
sa.ving.
•>h ' This is the offering of Aaron and
of his sons, which they shall offer unto
the Lord in the day when he is an-
ointed ; the tenth part of an ' ephah of
fine flour for a meat offering perpetual,
half of it in the morning, and half
thereof at night.
21 ="In a ^^pan it shall be made with
oil; ami when it is 2* baken, thou shalt
bring it in: "nHri the baken pieces of
the meat offering shalt thou offer" for
a sweet savour unto the Lord.
22 And the priest of his sons ■'that is
anointed in liis stead shall -'' offer it : it
is a "statute for ever*" unto tho Lord;
'it shall be wholly burnt.
cli. 1. 16.
n Kick. 44.
10. 12,
a. 18.10.
■ Ki. 29. 25.
"Var. Ren-d. — " r. 7. all that one may do so as
to be guilty. " r. 9. The burnt-offering shall bo
on the hearth. " F. 10. unto which the fire con-
suineth. 1* V. 15. one of them shall lift off or
heave (E.x, 2.5. 2). "remembrance, sre rh. 2. 2.
- — 16 V. 16, without leaven. '7 a. » Vs. 16, 26, .SO
tent of meeting. '•* V. 18. perpetual duo through-
out. ^i^out of.— — SI V. 18, 27. become. *=' J". 21.
Upon. 23 oc, flat plate. »♦ well-mi.xed or soaked.
" roasted (|iilod up, Ew. Kn.), like a meat-offer-
ing parted in pieces [see ch. 2. 6), shalt thou offer
it, Oe. Ka. — - "^ V. 22. Lit. do ; BO Sept
petuol due.
per-
IVie law of the trespass offering.
LEVITICUS. 7.
Fat and blood forbidden.
Pefore
CHRIST
14SU.
i» 10. 18.
hcb.'iii.'ii.
/ch. 2.3.
■J nh. 6. S5
26.
k U. 13.
23 For every meat offering ^^iov the^s
priest shall be wholly burnt : it shall not
be eaten.
24 If And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
25 Speak imto Aaron and to his sons,
saying, /This is the law of the sin offer-
ing : s In the place where the burnt
ottering is killed shall the sin offering
be killed before the Lord : ^ it is most
holy.
26 * The priest that offereth it for sin
shall eat it : * in '■"^ the holy place shall
it be eaten, in the com't of the I" taber-
nacle of the congregation 1"*.
27 20 1 Whatsoever shall touch the flesh
thereof shall ^i be holy : and when there
is sprinkled of the blood thereof upon
any garment, thou shalt wash that
whereon it was sprinkled in '■'■'^ the holy
place.
28 21 But the earthen vessel wherein it
is sodden "• shall be broken : and if it be
sodden in a brasen pot, it shall be both
scoured, and rinsed in water.
29 » Ail the males among the priests
shall eat thereof : » it is most holy.
80 22 p And no sin offering, whereof any
of the blood is brought into the i* taber-
nacle of the congregation '* to ^3 reconcile
withal in the holy pluce, shall be eaten:
it shall be bm-nt 2 y. 14.
each. 17 throweth. 12 v. 26. cattle. i^ Vs. 29,
32. from.
Moses comecraleth Aaron and his sons. LEVITICUS, 8.
The ram of consecrations.
Before
CHKIS'
1-J90.
/ver.34.
cli. 9. 21.
Num. 6. 20
J Ex. 29. 28.
'the breast may be waved for a wave
offering before the Lord.
:{1 ■'And the priest shall bum the fat
upon tlie altar : ' but the breast shall be
Aaron's and his sons'.
.•!2 And /the right =^ shoulder shall ye
give unto the priest for an heave offering
''of the sacrifices of your peace offerings.
Xi He among the sons of Aaron, that
offereth the blood of the peace offer-
ings, and the fat, shall have the right
'"'shoulder for his part.
8-1 For n the wave breast and the heave
20 shoulder have I taken of the children
of Israel from ofi tlie sacrificos of tlieir
peace offerings, and have given them
unto Aaron the priest and unto his sons
21 by a statute for ever "i from among
the children of Israel.
35 U This is '■'■^the portion of the anoint-
ing ^^ of Aaron, and "of the anointing 22
of his sons, out of the offerings of the
Lord made by fire, in the day when he
presented them to minister unto the
Lord in the priest's office;
3C, Which the Lord commanded to be
given them of the children of Israel, '•in
the day that he anointed them, ^' by a
statute for ever"! throughout their gene-
rations.
: ch. 6. 9. S7 This is the law ' of the bvimt offering,
of the meat offering, 'and of the sin
ch. 6. 2a. offering, "'and of tlie trespass offering,
"and of the ''^ consecrations, and °of the
sacrifice of the peace offerings ;
38 Which the Lord commanded Moses
in mount Sinai, in the day that he com-
manded the children of Israel rto offer
their oblations unto the Lord, in the
wilderness of Sinai.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Jlfofet contecratPth Aamn and his sons. 14
T'leir sin offering. 18 Their burnt offering. '■&
Tlie rain of conwcrutioiia. 31 The place and
time of their consecration.
AN D the Lord spake i:nto Moses,
. .saving,
2 " Take Aaron and his sons with him,
and ' the garments, and " the anointing
oil, and 'a bullock for the sin offering,
and '-^ two rams, and i a basket of unlea-
vened bread ;
8 And gather thou all the congregation
together unto the ^door of the tabernacle
of the congregation^.
4 And Moses did as the Lord command-
ed him; and the ■'assembly was gathered
together unto the ^ door of the taber-
nacle of the congregation 3.
.') And Moses said unto the congregation,
'' This is the thing which the Lord com-
manded to be done.
6 And Moses brought Aaron and his
sons, ' and washed them with water.
7 /And he put upon him the scoat, and
girded him with the girdle, and clothed
him with the robe, and put the ephod
upon him, and ho girded him with the
^curious girdle of the ephod, and 'bound
il unto him therewith.
8 Aud he put the breastplate upon him :
also he '' put " in the breastplate the
Urim and the Thumniim.
S) • And ho put tlio mitre upon hi.=i head ;
also upon the mitre, rivti upon hia fore-
front, did he put the golden plate, the
tioly * crown ; aa the Loud '' commanded
Moses.
27, 28, 2'j. Kj I And Moses took the anointing oil,
Var. Rend.— 20 Vs. 3-2, 38, 34. So Srpt. Vulri. Hi'.
Kn.; thigh, ae. EiD. Kn. Ke. Kit.- — ^' »'«. 84. .S«.
for a pen'ctual due. '■" V. !!'). the share. "=> I'. .87.
installation-offering. Chap. 8. ' V. 2. the {.see Ex.
2U. 1—3). '^Insert, the.- — -»!'». 3, 4, 81, .88, 3.").
entrance of the tont of meeting.— ♦ K. t. congrega-
tion. ' »'. 7. Or, band. • — - ^fastened. " V. 8. on
to, Kn. Ka. ; into Ge. Kw. Ke. Ba. * K. 9. Or,
(sign of) consecration, Etc.
and anointed the ' tabernacle and all
that trail therein, and sanctified them.
11 And he sprinkled thereof upon the
altar seven times, and anointed the altar
and all his vessels, "'both the laver and
his foot, to sanctify them.
12 And he "poured of the anointing oil
upon Aaron's head, and anointed him, to
sanctify him.
18 " And Moses brought Aaron's sons,
and put coats upon them, and girded
them with girdles, and t put bonnets
upon them ; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
M "And he brought the bullock for the
sin offering : and Aaron and his sons
Plaid their hands upon the head of the
bullock for the sin offering.
1.") And he slew it ; '/ and Moses took
the blood, and put it upon the horns of
the altar round about; with his finger,
and " purified the altar, and poured the
blood at the bottom of the altar, and
sanctified it, to make '- reconciliation
upon it '^.
16 ■■ And he took all the fat that was
upon the inwards, and the i^gaul above'^^
the liver, and the two kidneys, and their
fat, and Moses burned it upon the altar.
17 But the bullock, and his hide, his
flesh, and his dung, i*he burnt with fire
without the camp ; as the Lord ' com-
manded Moses.
IS II ' And he brought the ram for the
burnt offering : and Aaron and his sons
laid their hands upon the head of the
ram.
19 And he killed it; aud Moses '* sprin-
kled the blood "^ upon the altar round
about.
20 And he cut the ram into pieces ; and
Moses burnt the head, and the pieces,
and the fat.
21 And he washed the inwards and the
legs in water ; and Moses burnt the
whole ram upon the altar : it ir«*- a burnt
sacrifice for a sweet savour, and an offer-
ing made by fire unto the Lord ; " as
the Lord commanded Moses.
22 H And •" he brought the other ram,
the ram of " consecration : and Aaron
and his sons laid their hands upon the
head of the ram.
23 And ho slew it ; and Moses took of
the blood of it, and put it upon the tip
of Aaron's right ear, and upon the thumb
of his right hand, and upon the great
toe of his right foot.
21 And he brought Aaron's sons, and
Moses put of the blood upon the tip of
their right ear, and upon the thumbs of
their right hands, and upon the great
toes of their right feet : and Mo.^es
'^ sprinkled the blood i* upon the altar
round about.
25 " And ho took the fat, '^ and the
>9 rump, and all the fat that mis upon
the inwards, and the i' catil abnre'^^ the
liver, and the two kidneys, and their fat,
and the right "" shoulder :
20 !/And out of the basket of unleavened
bread, that iras before the Lonu, he took
one unleavened cake, and -' a cako of
oiled bre.id, and one wafer, and put
them on the *" fat, and upon the right
2" shoulder :
27 And ho put all 'upon Aaron's hands,
and upon hia sons' hands, and waved
them for a wave offering before the
Lord.
28 " And Moses took them from off
Var. Rend. — »r. 10. dwelling-place. ^"V. 11.
and. •' V. 15. purged from ein. " an otone-
mcut for it. " I>. IG, 25. Or, great lobe of.
i*r. 17. Or, was. »' r». 19, 24. threw. ^^Vt.
19, 24. against. " I>. 22, 29, 31, 33. installation.
'» V. 25. even. Sam. Gfi. " fat taU. *> Vs.
25, 26. Or, thigh. " K. 26. one. **fat pieces.
The first offerings of Aaron.
LEVITICUS, 9, 10.
h Ei. 29. 1.
ch. i. 3.
e ch. 8. 18.
The offerings for the people.
their hands, and burnt them on the
altar upon the burnt offering : they were
-^ consecrations for a sweet savour : it
2-» u an offering made by fire unto the
Lord.
29 And Moses took the breast, and
waved it fvr a wave offering before the
Lord : for of the ram of '' consecration
it was Moses" ' part ; as the Lord com-
manded Moses.
80 And ' Moses took of the anointing oil,
and of tlie blood which teas upon the
altar, and sprinkled it upon Aaron, and
upon his garments, and upon his sons,
and upon his sons' garments with him ;
and sanctified Aaron, and his garments,
and liis sons, and his sons' garments with
him.
81 IT And Moses said unto Aaron and
to liis sons, ''Boil the flesh at the ^door
of the tabernacle of the congregation ^ :
and there eat it with the bread that is
in the basket of i' consecrations, as I
commanded, saying, Aaron and his sons
shall eat it.
32 ' And that which remaineth of the
flesh and of the bread shall ye burn
with fire.
S3 And ye shall not go out of the ^door
of the tabernacle of the congregation ^
in seven days, until the days of your
'~ consecration be at an end : for / seven
days shall he =5 consecrate you''^.
31 »As !2«he hath=i5 done this day, so the
Lord hath commanded to do, to make
an atonement for you.
35 Therefore shall ye abide at the ^ door
of the tabernacle of the congregation ^
day and night seven days, and ''keep the
charge of the Lord, that ye die not : for
so I am commanded.
36 So Aaron and his sons did all things
which the Lord commanded by the hand
of Moses.
CHAPTER 9.
1 The Urst offerings of Aaron, for himulf and the
p,o)de. 8 The sin offering, 12 nnd the burnt
vffi.ruig for himself. 15 The offerings for the
p.iqile. -I'i Moses and Aaron bless the people.
24 Fire Cometh from the Lord, upon the altar.
AN D " it came to pass on the eighth
XI- day, that Moses called Aaron and
his sons, and the elders of Israel ;
3 And he said unto Aaron, ' Take thee
a young calf for a sin offering, ' and a
for a burnt offering, without blemish,
and offer them before the Lord.
3 And unto the children of Israel thou
shalt speak, saying, <' Take ye a i kid of
the goats for a sin offering ; and a calf
and a lamb, both of the first year, with-
out blemish, for a burnt offering ;
\.lso a bullock and a ram for peace
offerings, to sacrifice before the Lord ;
and ' a meat ottering mingled with oil :
for / to day the Lord will appear unto
you.
5 IT And they brought that which Moses
commanded before the ^ tabernacle of the
congregation '■' : and all the congregation
drew near and stood before the Lord.
6 And Moses said, This is the thing
which the Lord commanded that ye
should do : and s the glory of the Lord
shall appear unto you.
7 And Moses sa'id unto Aaron, ' Go
unto the altar, and * >• offer thy sin offer-
ing, and thy burnt offering, and make
an atonement for thyself, and for the
people: and * 'offer the offering of the
people, and make an atonement for
them ; as the Lord commanded.
8 IT Aaron therefore ^ went unto the
Yar. Eend,— ^ F. 28. an installation offering.
»* was. " V. 83. install you, lit. fill your hand.
»6 V. 3*. hath been. Chap. 9. i V. 3. shaggy
buck. 2 Vs. 5, 23. tent of meeting. 3 V. 7. Draw
nish. ■* Lit. do, ' r. 8, drew near.
altar, and slew the calf of the sin offer
ing, which was for himself.
•J ' And the spns of Aaron brought the
blood unto hmi : and he dipped his
finger m the blood, and 'put it upon
the horns of the altar, and poured out
the blood at the bottom of the altar-
10 "But the fat, and the kidneys, and
the 6 caul above « the hver of the sin
offermg, he burnt upon the altar : " as
the Lord commanded Moses.
11 "And the flesh and the hide he burnt
with hre without the camp.
12 And he slew the burnt offering; and
Aaron's sons presented unto him the
blood, I'wliich he 'sprinkled roimd about
''upon the altar.
13 9 And they presented the burnt offer-
ing unto liim, 9 with the pieces thereof "
and the head: and he burnt them upon
the altar. -^
11 --And he did wash the inwards and
the legs, and burnt them "> upon the
burnt offering on the altar.
15 IT • And he brought the people's of-
fering, and took the goat, wliich n-a^ the
sm offering for the people, and slew it,
and offered it for sin, as the first.
16 And he brought the burnt offering,
and offered it ' according to the || manner
17 And he brought " the meat offering,"
and ttook an handful thereof, and burnt
it upon the altar, » beside the burnt sa-
crifice of the morning.
18 He slew also the bullock and the
ram for "va sacrifice of peace offerings,
which tms for the people: and Aaron's
sons presented unto him the blood, which
he 7 sprinkled ^ upon the altar round
about,
19 And the fat of the bullock and of
the ram, the ^■^ rump, and that which
covereth the inwards, and the kidneys, and
the 13 caul above '3 the liver :
20 And they put the i*fat upon the
breasts, ' and he burnt the " fat upon
the altar:
21 And the breasts and the right i= shoul-
der Aaron waved " for a wave ofi'ering
before the Lord ; as Moses commanded.
22 And Aaron lifted up his hand to-
ward the people, and "> blessed them, and
came down from offering of the sin of-
fering, and the burnt offering, and peace
offerings.
23 And Moses and Aaron went into the
3 tabernacle of the congregation 2, and
came out, and blessed the people : ' and
the glory_ of the Lord appeared unto all
fire out from be-
fore the Lord, and consumed upon the
altar the burnt offering and the i* fat :
iL-hich when all the people saw, 'they
shouted, and fell on their faces.
CHAPTER 10.
1 A'adab and Abihu, for offering of strange fire,
are burnt by fire. 6 Aaron and his sails are
forbidden to mourn for them. 8 The priists are
forbidden wine when they are to go into the
tabernacle. 12 The '"'•" "' "'"'■ —
things. 16 Aaron'
AND" Nadab and Abihu, the sons of
Aaron, "■ took either of them his
censer, and put fire therein, and put in-
cense thereon, and offered '^ strange fire
before the Lord, which he commanded
them not.
2 And there ■'went out fire from ifhe
Lord, and devoured them, and they died
before the Lord.
Var. Rend.— « V. 10. Or, great lobe from. ' Vs. 12,
18. threw. 8 Ys. 12, 18. against. ^ V. 13. piece by
piece. 1" V. 14. Or, after the manner of, Kn.
11 V. 18. the. 12 V. 19. fat tail. 13 Or, great
lobe of. 1* Vs. 20, 24. fat pieces. is v. 21. Rather,
thigh. Chap. 10. i V. 2. before.
The law of eating the holy thiiu/s.
LKVITICUS, 11.
lUstiitction o/meatu.
2The8.1.10
(7 Pi. 39. 9.
/• Ei.6. 18,
Num. 3. 1ft
30.
i Luke 7. 12
Num. 6.6,7.
Dcut. 33. 9.
Kick. 24.
16. 17.
0 Ezek. 44.
Luke I. IS.
r El. 29. 2.
ch.K. 16.
Num. IS. 9,
b ch. C. 3«.
< eh.*. 8,12.
,S Then Mose.? said unto Aaron, This is
it that the Lord spake, nayiiig, I will
2 be sanctified '■> in them ' that come nif,'h
me, and before all the people I will be
/ gloritied. nAnd Aaron held his peace.
4 And Moses called Mishael and Elza-
phan, the Bons of '•Uzziel the uncle of
Aaron, and said unto them, Come near,
' carry your brethren from before the
sanctuary out of the camp.
5 So they went near, and carried them
in their coats out of the camp ; as Moses
had said.
6 And Mose.s said unto Aaron, and un-
to Eleazar and unto Ithamar, his sons,
3 * Uncover not your heads, neither rend
your clothes ; lest ye die, and lest ' wrath
come upon all the people : but let your
brethren, the whole house of Israel, be-
wail the burning which the Lokd hath
kindled.
7 "' And ye shall not go out from the
■'door of the 'tabernacle of the congre-
gation ', lest ye die : " for the anointing
oil of the Lord is upon you. And they
did according to the word of Moses.
8 H And the Lord spake unto Aaron,
saying, , . , . , ^ . ,
y » Do not drink wine nor strong dnnk,
thou, nor thy sons with thee, when ye
go into the ' tabernacle of the congrega-
tion 5, lest ye die : it shall be a statute
for ever throughout your generations :
10 And that ye may p put difference
between holy and unholy, and between
unclean and clean ;
H lAnd that ye may teach the children
of Israel all the statutes which the Lokd
hath spoken unto them by the hand of
Moses.
12 H And Moses spake unto Aaron, and
unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar, his
sons tliat were left. Take ■■ the meat
offering that remaineth of the oBeriugs
of the Lokd made by fire, and eat it
without leaven beside the altar: for 'it
is most holy :
13 And ye shall eat it in ^ the holy
place, because it is thy due, and thy
sons' due, of the sacrifices of the Lord
made by fire : for ' so I am commanded.
U And " the wave breast and heave
7 shoulder shall ye eat in a clean place ;
thou, and thy sons, and thy daughters
with thee: for the?/ be thy due, and thy
sons' due, which are given out of the sa-
crifices of peace offerings of the children
of Israel.
L") ' The heave 7 shoulder and the wave
breast shall they bring with the offerings
made by fire of the " fat, to wave it
for a wave offering before the Loud ;
and it shall b6 thine, and thy sons' with
thee, " by a statute for ever * ; as the
Lord hatli commanded.
10 H And Moses diligently sought » the
goat of the sin offering, and, behold, it
was burnt : and he was angry with Ele-
azar and Ithamar, the sons of Aaron
which were left alive, saying,
17 ' Wherefore have ye not eaten the
sin offering in " the holy place, seeing it
is most holy, and Goil hatli given it you
to bear the iniquity of the congregation,
to make atonement for them before the
Lord V
18 Behold, » the blood of it was not
brought in within >" the holy place i" : ye
should indeed have eaten it in the holy
place, » OS I commanded.
11) And Aaron said unto Moses, Behold,
' this day liave they offered their sin of-
fering and their burnt offering before the
Lord ; ond such tilings have befallen
mo : and if I had eaten the tin ofierine
to day, " "i should it have been accepted"
■■■ *'■ ■ sight of the Lord :-
Var. Rend. — ^ V. S. Rather, sanctify myself, i.e.
shew myself holy. Couip. Enek. »8. IC. » V. 6.
I Dishevel. * V. 7. entrance. ' tent of meeting.
« Vs. \S, 17. a: see ch. 6. 16. ' Vs. Jl, 1.'.. Or,
thigh. " V. 15. fat pieces. "for a perpetual due.
'" V. 18. i.e. the fore-court.
CHAPTER 11.
What bi'tittt mai/, 4
ealin. 9 What fith-t.
creepiiuj things which <
id what mat/ ymt be
l:j What f.jicis. ui The
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses and
. to Aaron, saying unto them,
2 Speak unto the children of Lfrael,
saying, « These are the beasts which ye
shall eat among all the beasts that are
on the earth.
.•i Whatsoever i parteth the hoof, and is
clovenfooted, ami ^ choweth the cud, a-
mong the beasts, that shall ye eat.
■t Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of
them that chew the cud, or of them that
divide the hoof : as the camel, because
he cheweth the cud, but divideth not
the hoof; he is unclean unto you.
5 And the ^ coney, because he cheweth
the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he
is unclean unto you.
G And the hare, because he cheweth the
cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is
unclean unto you.
7 And the swine, though he divide the
hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he chew-
eth not the cud ; ' he ;« unclean to you.
8 Of their flesh shall ye not eat, "and
their carcase shall ye not touch; <^they
are unclean to vou.
y ir 'These shall ye eat of all that are
in the waters : whatsoever hath fins and
scales in the waters, in the seas, and
in the rivers, them shall ye eat.
10 And all that have not fins and
scales in the seas, and in the rivei-s,
of all that ■'move in the waters, and of
any living = thing which is in the wa-
ters, they shall be an /abomination unto
you :
11 They shall be even an abomination
unto you ; ye shall not eat of their
flesh, ^ but ye shall have their carcases
in abomination.
12 Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales
in the waters, that shall be ai} abomi-
nation unto you.
VA H J And these are the)/ which ye shall
have in abomination among the fowls ;
they shall not bo eaten, they are an
abomination : the eagle, and the ossi-
frago, and the ' ospray,
U And the » vulture, and the » kite
'" after his kind '» ;
15 Every raven after his kind ;
16 And the >' owl, and the i* night
hawk'^*, and the i^cuckow, and the hawk
after his kind,
17 And the i*little owP*, and the cor-
morant, and the '* great owl '*,
18 And tlie "' swan, and the peUcon,
and the " gior eagle ",
rj And the stork, the i* heron after her
kind, and the lapwing, and the bat.
2(1 All 1' fowls that creep '', going upon
all four, shall be an abomination unto
15. ii.au.
-Murk-. 2,
-Acu ia 1*.
& n. 29.
Rom. 14.14,
1 Cor. 8. 8.
Col. 2. 16,
Var. Rend.— h V. 19. Lit. would it seem good.
Chap. 11. ' K. 8. divideth. ^ Lit. bringeth up.
s V. 5. rock badger. ' V. 10. swarm. ' Lit. soul.
Comp. Gen. 1. 20, 24.^ 6 K. U. and. '• V. 18.
sea-eagle, Sept. Yulg. « V. 14. Perhaps kite. Bo. Kn.
» falcon. So. Ge. Kn. '" in the several kinds
thereof. So throughout. " V, 16. ostrich (female
ostrich, £o. Oe.}. '^ owl (male ostrich. Bo. Oe.).
" gull. 1* V. 17. homed owl, Sept. Houghton ;
screech-owl, Kn. "ibis, Sept. Itoii.; homed owl,
A'm. l« V. 18. purple water-hen, Sept. Tritlram.
1' carrion ^iilture. >» V. 10. parrot (ri, Ge. •
'» V. 20. flying swarming tilings.
clean and unclean.
LEVITICUS, 12.
Purifxation of women.
Num. 19.1
22.
& 31. 24.
t Ileb. -I
gathering
loffctlur of
21 Yet these may ye eat of every flying
20 creeping thing that goeth upou all
four, which have -' legs above their feet,
to leap withal upon the earth ;
22 Ecen these of tliem ye may eat ;
'' the locust after his kind, and the
=^ bald locust after his kind, and the
-3 beetle after his kind, and the grass-
hopper after his kind.
23 But all other flying 20 creeping things,
which have four feet, shall be an abomi-
nation unto you.
24 And for these ye shall be unclean :
whosoever touoheth the carcase of them
shall be unclean until the even.'
25 And whosoever beareth ought of the
carcase of them 'shall wash his clothes,
and be unclean until the even.
26 The carcases of every beast which
divideth the hoof, ^ and is not cloven-
footed, nor cheweth the cud, are unclean
unto you : every one that toucheth them
shall be unclean.
27 And whatsoever goeth upon his paws,
among all manner of beasts that go on
all four, those are unclean unto you :
whoso toucheth their carcase shall be
unclean until the even.
28 And he that beareth the carcase of
them shall wash his clothes, and be
unclean until the even : they are un-
clean unto you.
29 If 25 These also ^ shall be =6 unclean
unto you among the ="* creeping things
that 27 creep upon the earth ; the wea-
sel, and * the mouse, and the ^8 tortoise
after his kind.
30 And the '^^fenet, and the ^o chame-
leon, and the lizard, and the snail ™,
and the ^^ mole.
31 These are 26 unclean to you among
all that -1 creep : whosoever doth toucli
them, wlien they be dead, shall be un-
clean until the even.
32 And upon whatsoever any of them,
when they are dead, doth fall, it shall
be unclean ; whether it be any vessel of
wood, or raiment, or skin, or sack, what-
soever vessel it be, wherein any work is
done, 'it must be put into water, and
it shall be unclean until the even ; ^2 so
it shall be cleansed ^2.
33 And every earthen vessel, whereinto
any of them falleth, whatsoever is in it
shall be unclean; and '"ye shall break it.
34 Of all 33 meat which may be eaten,
that on which '^*such water cometh shall
be unclean : and all drink that may be
drunk in every '^^such vessel shall be un-
clean.
35 And every thinri whereupon any part
of their carcase falleth shall be imclean;
whether it be oven, or ranges for pots,
they shall be broken down : for they are
unclean, and shall be unclean unto
36 Nevertheless a fountain or ^5 -pn^
f wherein there is plenty of water, shall be
clean : but ^s that which ^6 toucheth their
carcase shall be unclean.
37 And if any part of their carcase fall
upon any sowing seed which is to be
sown, it shall be clean.
38 But if any water be put upon the
seed, and any part of their carcase fall
thereon, it shall be unclean unto you.
3!) And if any beast, of which ye may
eat, die ; he that toucheth the carcase
Var. Rend. — 20 r<. 21, 2,3, 29, 41—44. swarm-
ing.- 21 jr. 21. jointed legs. ^^^ F. 22. devouring.
■ 23 wingless locust. 24 y^ 26. but. 25 y_ 09.
And these. 26 j/g. 29, 81. the uncleanest, Ka.
27 Vs. 29, 31, 42. swarm. 28 y_ 29. land crocodile.
■ 29 V. 30. Nile-Uzard. «> djfferait species of
lizard, Ge. : frog, tortoise, and snail, Kn.
31 chameleon. 32 y 32. then shall it be clean.
33 y. Si. food. 34 Omit, Sept. Ke. and virtually Ka.
• 35 y_ 36. Or, cistern. 36 he that.
thereof shall be unclean until the
40 And "he that eateth of the carcase
of it shall wash his clothes, and be un-
clean until the even : he also that bear-
eth the carcase of it shall wash his
clothes, and be unclean until the even.
41 And every 20 creeping thing that
3" creepeth upon the earth shall be an
abomination; it shall not be eaten.
42 Whatsoever goeth upon the belly,
and whatsoever goeth upou all four, or
whatsoever thath more feet among all
20 creeping things that 27 creep upou the
earth, them ye shall not eat ; for they
are an abomination.
43 ■> Ye shall not make yoiu: t selves
abominable with any 20 creeping thing
that 37 creepeth, neither shall ye make
yourselves vmclean with them, that ye
should be defiled thereby.
44 For I am the Lord your God : 3'e
shall therefore sanctify yourselves, and
f ye shall be holy ; for I am holy : neither
shall ye defile yourselves with any man-
ner of 20 creeping thing that creepeth
upon the earth.
45 H For I am the Lord that 33 bringeth
you up out of the laud of Egypt, tc "
your God : "■ ye shall therefore be holy,
for I am holy.
46 This is the law of 39 the beast
and of the fowl, and of every livmg
*° creatm-e that " moveth in the' waters,
and of every «> creature that 37 creepeth
upon the earth :
47 'To make a difierence between the
unclean and the clean, and between the
beast that may be eaten and the beast
that may not be eaten.
CHAPTER 12.
1 The purification of women after childbirth. 6
Her offerings fur her purifying.
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel,
saying. If a "woman have conceived seed,
and born a man child : then >> she shall
be unclean seven daj's ; i' according to 1
the days of 2 the separation 2 for her in-
firmity shall she be unclean.
3 And in the ■'eighth day the flesh of
his foreskin shall be ch'cumcised.
4 And she shall then continue in the
blood of her pvarifying three and thirty
days ; she shall touch no hallowed thing,
nor come into the sanctuary, until the
days of her purifjing be fulfilled.
5 But if she bear a maid child, then
she shall be unclean two weeks, as in
her 2 separation : and she shall continue
in the blood of her purifying threescore
and sis days.
6 And ' when the days of her purifying
are fulfilled, for a son, or ■ for a daugh-
ter, she shall bring a lamb tof the first
year for a bm-nt offering, and a young
pigeon, or a turtledove, for a sin offer-
ing, unto the 3 door of the * tabernacle
of the congregation *, unto the priest :
7 Who sliall oiier it before the Lord,
and make an atonement for her ; and
she shall be cleansed from the issue of
her blood. This is the law for her that
hath bom a male or a female.
8 / And if f she be not able to bring a
lamb, then she shall bring two tiutles,
or two young pigeons ; the one for the
burnt offering, and the other for a sin
offering : a and the priest shall make an
atonement for her, and she shall be
clean.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
t Heb.
doth mwj
pll/fcct.
a Ex. 19. C. I
ch. 19. 2. I
4 20. 7, 26. I
a ch. IS. 19.
b Luke 2. S2,
c ch. 15. 19.
/ch. 5.7.
Luke 2. 24.
Heb hir
Var. Rend.— 3"I'>. 41, 43, 46. swarmeth. 38 y_ i-,_
Or, brought (see ch. 22. 33). 39 jr ^g cattle.
^Lit. soul. ^1 creepeth. Chap. 12. i F. 2. as
in. 2 ys_ 2, 5. impurity. — •— 3 y, c. entrance.
* tent of meeting.
Laws and tokens
LEVITICUS, 13.
in discerning leprosy. \
II Or.
aivMin}.
a Ueut. 28.
2 Kin. 5. 27.
2Chr.2G.20.
t Hcb. tht
CHAPTER 13.
1 The laws and tokcni whercbu the. priest U to
he guided in discerninij the letirosy.
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses and
Aaron, saying,
2 When a man shall have in the skin
of his flesh a !| rising, ° a scab, or bright
spot, and it be in the skin of his flesh
Uhe tl\e 1 plague of leprosy ; >> then he
shall be brought unto Aaron the priest,
ir unto one of his sons the priests :
3 Ajid the priest shall look on the
plague in the skin of the fle.sh : and
when the hair in the plague is turned
white, and tlio plague in sight be deeper
than the skin of his flesh, it is a plague
of leprosy : and the priest shall look on
him, and pronounce him unclean.
4 If the bright spot be white in the skin
of his flesh, and in sight be not deeper
than the sldn, and the hair thereof be
not turned white ; then the priest shall
shut up him that hath the plague seven
5 And the priest shall look on him the
seventh day : and, behold, if the plague
in his sight be at a stay, and the plague
'■^ spread not ^ iu the skin ; then tlie
priest shall shut him up seven days
more :
6 And the priest shall look on him
again the seventh day : and, behold, if
the plague ^be somewhat dark 3, and the
plague - spread not - in the skin, the
priest shall pronounce him clean: it is
but a scab : and he = shall wash his
clothes, and be clean.
7 But if the scab spread much abroad
in the skin, after that he hath been
seen of the priest for his cleansing, he
shall be seen of the priest again :
8 And if the priest see that, behold, the
scab spreadeth in the skin, then the
priest shall pronoimce him unclean : it
is a leprosy.
9 •[ When the plague of leprosy is in a
man, then he shall bo brought mito the
priest J
10 ''And the priest shall see him : and,
behold, if * the rising be white ■• in the
skin, and it have turned the hair white,
and there be t quick raw flesh in the
rising ;
U It is an old leprosy in the skin of
his flesh, and the priest shall pronounce
him unclean, and shall not shut him up:
for he is unclean.
12 ^And if a'^ leprosy break out abroad
in the skin, and the leprosy cover all the
skin of him that hath the plague from
his head even to his foot, wheresoever
the priest looketh ;
i;! Then the priest shall consider : and,
behold, )/ the leprosy have covered all
his flesh, ho shall pronounce him eletin
that hath the plague : it is all turned
white : ho is clean.
U But "wlieu raw flesh appeareth in
him, he shall be unclean.
l.i And the priest shall see the raw
flesh, and iironounce him to be unclean:
for the raw flesh is unclean : it ia a
leprosy.
10 ' Or if the raw flesh turn a^ain, and
be changed unto white, ho sliall come
unto the priest ;
17 And the priest shall see him : and,
behold, if the plague bo turned into
white ; then the priest shall pronounce
him oioau that hath the plague : he is
clean.
1« H The flesh also, in which, even in
the skin thereof, was a « boil, and is
healed,
lt» And in the place of the boil there
be a white ri.sing, or a bright spot,
white, and somewhat reddish, and it be
shewed to the priest ;
20 And if, when the priest sceth it, be-
hold, it be in sight lower than the .skin,
and the hair thereof be tiirned wliite ;
the priest shall pronounce hira unclean :
it in a plague of leprosy broken out of
the boil.
21 But if the priest look on it, and, be-
hold, there be no white hairs therein, and
if it be not lower than the skin, but '^be
somewhat dark ^ ; then the priest shall
shut him up seven days :
22 And if it spread much abroad in the
skin, then the priest shall pronounce
him unclean : it j« a plague.
23 But if the bright spot stay in his
place, and spread not, it is *a. burning ^
boil ; and the priest shall pronounce him
clean.
24 IT Or if there be an;/ flesh, iu the
skin whereof there is " t a hot burn-
ing'■', and the quick flesh i^that bumeth
hivve '" a white bright spot, somewhat
reddish, or white ;
25 Then the priest shall look upon it:
and, behold, if the hair in the bright
spot be turned white, and it 6e in sight
deeper than the skin ; it is a leprosy
broken out ^ of the burning " : where-
fore the priest shall pronounce him un-
clean : it is the plague of leprosy.
2* and that
there is no /3 black hair in it ; then the
priest shall shut up him that hath the
plague of the scall seven days :
32 And in tl»c seventh day the priest
shall look on the plague : and, buhmd, if
the scall ^ spread not '■', and there be in
it no yellow hair, and the scall be not
in sight deeper tlian the skin :
33 He shall be shaven, but the scall
shall he not shave ; and the priest shall
shut up Aim that hath tlie scali seven
days more :
31 And in the seventh day the priest
shall look on the scall : and , behold, if
the scall lie not spread in the skin, nor
be in sight deeper than the skin ; then
the priest shall pronounce hhn clean :
and he -shall wasli his clothes, and bo clean.
lit.
Vau. Rend. — Chap. }H. i V. 2. Or, spot ;
stroke. » Vs. .5, fl, 32. bo not spread. » I's. 0,
21, 2fi, 28, .50. have become pale. — * V. 10. there be
a white rising. ' V. 12. But if the. * I'. U. in
the day that. 1 V, IG. Yet.
t neb.
a Vuming
darkish white ; it is a
freckled spot >7 t/,at groweth i? in the
skin ; he is clean.
40 And the man whose thair is fallen
off his head, he is bald ; pet is he clean.
41 And he that hath his hair fallen off
from the part of his head toward his
face, he is forehead bald: yet is he clean.
42 18 And if there be in the bald head,
or bald forehead, a white reddish i^sore;
it is a leprosy 20 sprung up 20 in his bald
head, or his bald forehead.
43 Then the priest shall look upon it :
and, behold, if the rising of the i^sore
be white reddish in his bald head, or in
his bald forehead, as the leprosy
the skin of the flesh
44 He is a leprous man, he is unclean :
the priest shall pronounce him utterly
unclean ; his plague is in his head.
45 And the leper in whom the plague
is, his clothes shall be rent, and his head
21 bare, and he shall / put a covering
upon his upper Up, and shall cry, » Un-
clean, unclean.
4G All the days wherein the plague shall
be in him he shall be defiled ; he is un-
clean : he shall dwell alone ; ^ without
the camp shall his habitation be.
47 H The garment also that the plagiie
of leprosy is in, whether it be 22 a woollen
garment, or a linen garment ;
48 23 Whether it be in the warp, or woof;
of linen, or of woollen ; whether "3 in a
skin, or in any t thing made of skin ;
49 And if the plagtie be greenish or red-
dish in the garment, or in the skin, 2* either
in the warp, or in the woof, or in any
t thing of skin; it is a plague of leprosy,
and shall be shewed unto the priest :
50 And the priest shall look upon the
plague, and shut up it that hath the
plague seven days :
51 And he shall look on the plague on
the seventh day : if the plague be spread
in the garment, ^^ either in the warp, or
in the woof, or in 25 g, gkin, or in any
work that is made of skin ; the plague is
>a 25 fretting leprosy; it is unclean.
52 He shall therefore burn that gar-
ment, 27 whether warp or woof, in wool-
len or in linen 27^ or any thing of skin,
wherein the plague is : for it is a 26 fret-
ting leprosy ; it shaU be birrnt in the
tire.
53 18 And if the priest shall look, and,
behold, the plague be not spread in the
garment, 24 either in the warp, or in the
woof, or in any thing of skin .
54 Then the priest shall command that
they wash the thing wherein the plague is,
and he shall shut it up seven days more :
Var. Kend.— 15 F. 36. Insert, the.- — l^ V. ?a. pale.
17 broken out. is Vs. 42, 53, 56. But. ■
I'J Vs. 42, 43. plague or spot ; see v. 2. 20 y^ .jo.
breaking out.- — ^^ V. 45. dishevelled. 22 y. 47.
in a. 23 pr 4g_ Or in a warp, or in a woof [?.p.
in yarn for a warp or for a woof], whether it
be linen or woollen; or. 24 yg^ 49^ gj^ 53^ 57—59.
or.- 25 jr 51^ tjjQ 26 j'j_ 51^ 52. Or, malignant.
■ 27 T"-. 32. or tho warp or the woof, whether
woollen or linen.
55 And the priest shall look on the
plague, after that it is washed : and, be-
hold, if the plague have not changed his
colom-, and the plague be not spread ;
it is unclean ; thou shalt bm-n it in the
fire ; it is 28 fret inward 28, f whether it be
29 bare within or without 29.
56 IS And if the priest look, and, behold,
the plague ^be somewhat dark^ after the
washing of it ; then he shall rend it out
of the garment, or out of the skin, or
out of the warp, or out of the woof :
57 And if it appear still in the garment,
2-' either in the warp, or in the woof, or
in any thing of skin ; it is a '^ spreading
planned : thou shalt burn that wherein
the plague is with fire.
58 And the garment, 24 either warp, or
woof, or whatsoever thing of sldn it be,
which thou shalt wash, if the plague be
departed from them, then it shall be
washed the second time, and shall be
clean.
59 This is the law of the plague of
leprosy in a garment of woollen or linen,
24 either in the warp, or ^i woof, or ^1 any
thing of skins, to pronounce it clean, or
to pronounce it unclean.
CHAPTER 14.
I T?w rites and sacrifices in cleansing of the
leper. SS The signs of leprosy in a house. 43
The cleansing of that house.
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
2 Tliis shall be the law of the leper in
the day of his cleansing : He ° shall be
brought unto the priest :
3 And the priest shall go forth out of
the camp ; and the priest shall look,
and, behold, if the plague of leprosy be
healed in the leper ;
4 Then shall the priest command to
take for him that is to be cleansed two
II birds alive and clean, and '' cedar wood,
and 'scarlet, and ''hyssop:
5 And the priest shall command that
one of the birds be killed in an earthen
vessel over 1 running water :
6 As for the living bird, he shall take it,
and the cedar wood, and the scarlet, and
the hyssop, and shall dip them and the
living bird in the blood of the bird that
n-as killed over the 1 running water :
7 And he shall 'sprinkle upon him that
is to be cleansed from the leprosy /seven
times, and shall pronounce him clean,
and shall let the living bird loose tinto
the open field.
8 And he that is to be cleansed ? shall
wash his clothes, and shave off all his
hair, ''and wash himself in water, that
he may be clean : and after that he shall
come into the camp, 2 and » shall tarry
abroad out of his tent seven days.
9 2 But it shall be on the seventh day,
that he shall shave all his hair off his
head and his beard and his eyebrows,
even all his hair he shall shave off: and
he shall wash his clothes, also he shall
wash his flesh in water, and he shall bo
clean.
10 And on the eighth day ' he shall
take two he lambs without blemish, and
one ewe lamb Tof the first year without
blemish, and three ■* tenth deals ■• of fine
flour for ' a meat offering, mingled with
oil, and one log of oil.
11 And the priest that maketh him
clean shall present the man that is to
be made clean, and those things, before
the Lord, at the ^ door of the ^ taber-
nacle of tho congregation 5 :
Before
CHRIST
1490.
a Malt. 3. 2,
Mark 1. 40,
Luke 5. 12,
e Heb. 9. IS.
/2Kia.5.
10, 14.
t Heb. upon
c/th"%!d.
9 ch. 13. e.
* oh. 11. 25.
i Num. 12.
Luke 5. 14.
t Heb. tht
daughter of
Var. Rend.— 28 v. 55. Or, eaten in. 29 nt^ bald
behind or in front {v. 42).- ^ V. 57. plague breaking
out. 81 jr 5g_ jn the woof, or in. Chap. 14. l Vs.
5, G, 50—52. fresh ; lit. living. 2 y. 8. but.
8 V. 9. And. ■* V. 10. tenths (of an ephah). s yg_
11, 23, 38, entrance. « Vs. 11, 2S. tent of meeting.
nUes and sacrifices in
LEVITICUS, 14.
cleansing the leper.
Before
CHHIST
I-lflO.
■ cli. 5. 7.
12 And tlio pi-iest Rhall take one he
lamb, and "' offer him for a trespass
offering, and the log of oil, and » wave
them for a wave offering before the
LOKD :
13 And 7 1,9 Khali slay 7 the lamb °in
tlie place where » he shall kill « the sin
offering and the burnt offering, in "the
holy place ; for P as the sin offering ig
the priest's, so U the trespass offering :
« it ?'« most holy :
M And the priest shall take some of the
blood of the trespass offering, and the
priest shall put it <■ upon the tip of
the right ear of him that is to be
cleansed, and upon the thumb of his
right hand, and upon the great too of
his right foot:
15 And the priest shall take some of
the log of oil, and pour it into the palm
of his own left hand :
16 And the priest shall dip his right
finger in the oil that is in his left hand,
and shall sprinkle of the oil with his
finger seven times before the Lord :
17 And of the rest of the oil that is in
his hand shall the priest put upon the
tip of the right ear of him that is to
be cleansed, and upon the thumb of
his right hand, and upon the great toe
of his right foot, upon the blood of the
trespass offering :
18 And the remnant of the oil that is in
the priest's hand he shall Wpour upon
the head of him that is to be cleansed :
'and the priest shall make an atonement
for him before the Lord.
19 And the priest sliall offer ' the sin
offering, and make an atonement for him
that is to be cleansed from his unclean-
ness ; and afterward he shall kill the
burnt offering :
20 And the priest shall offer the burnt
offering and the meat offering upon the
altar: and the priest shall make :in atone
ment for him
21 11 And "if h
so much ; then
a trespass offer:
an atonement
All 1-
'1-, :nM ■' .;,,,„„t get
lie \\:i\ ('(l, lo make
,,,,,„ - i. aiul i.iiu '-tenth
deaH-' of fine flour mingled with oil for
a meat offering, and a log of oil ;
22 ""And two turtledoves, or two young
pigeons, such as he is able to get; and
the one shall be a sin offering, and the
other a burnt offering.
23 'And he shall bring them on the
eighth day "for his cleansing unto the
priest, unto the ^door of the e taber-
nacle of the congregation «, before the
Lord.
21 i/And the priest shall take the lamb
Of the trespass offering, and the log of
oil, and the priest shall wave them for a
wave offering before the Loud :
25 And 'he shall kill' the lamb of the
trespass offering, ' and the priest shall
take some of the blood of the trespass
offering, and put it upon the tip of the
right ear of him that is to be cleansed,
and upon the thumb of his right hand,
and upon the great toe of his right
foot :
20 And the priest shall pour of the oil
into the palm of liis own left hand :
27 And tlio priest shall sprinkle with his
right linger some of the oil that is
in his loft hand seven times before the
Lord:
28 And the priest shall put of the oil
that is in his hand upon the tip of the
right ear of him that is to bo cleansed,
and upon the thumb of his right hand,
and upon the great toe of his right foot,
,."^■^5; ^^"i^.^rV"- ^"'i -■'■ O*-. shall bTsiain. »T'.
13. Or, 18 killed.- — «a: see ch. 0. IC. lo r is
upon the place of the blood of the tres-
pass offering :
29 And the rest of the oil that m in
the priest's hand he shall put upon the
head of him that is to be cleansed, to
make an atonement for him before the
Lord.
30 And he shall offer the one of "the
turtledoves, or of the young pigeons,
such as he can get ;
31 Even such as he is able to get, the
one for a sin offering, and the otlier for a
burnt offering, wiLli the meat offering •
and the priest shall make an atonement
for him that is to be cleansed before
the Lord.
82 This is the law of fiim in whom is the
plague of leprosy, whose hand is not
able to get 'Wiui u-/iicU pertuineth to his
cleansing.
3.3 % And the Lord spake unto Moses
and unto Aaron, saving,
3t 'When ye be i-oiue into the land of
Canaan, wliioh I give to vou for a pos-
session, and I put the plague of leprosy
m a house of the land of your possession •
35 And he tliat owneth the house shall
come and tell the priest, saying. It
seemeth to me there is as it were ''a
plague in the house :
36 Then the priest shall command that
they II empty the house, before the priest
go tnto it to see the plague, that all
that is in the house be not made un-
clean : and afterward the priest shall go
in to see the house ;
37 And he shall look on the plague,
and, behold, if the plague be in the
walls of the house with '^ hollow strakes i*
greenish or reddish, which in sight arc
lower than the wall;
38 Then the priest shall go out of the
house to the ^door of the house, and shut
up the house seven days :
39 And the priest shall come again the
seventh day, and shall look : and, behold
ij the plague be spread in the walls of
the house ;
40 Then the priest shall command that
tliey take away the stones in which the
plague is, and they shall cast them into
an unclean place without the city:
41 And he shall cause the house to be
scraped within round about, and thev
shall pour out the I'dust that thev
scrape off without the city into an un-
clean place :
42 And they shall take other stones, and
put flxim in the place of those stones ;
and 16 lie gij^n take other morter, and
shall plaister the house.
4.3 And if the plague come again, and
orejk out in the house, after that '" he
hath" taken away the stones, and after
:' lie 11,1*11 " scraped the house, and alter
It IS plaistered;
4^1 Then the priest shall come and look,
axid, behold, <^ the plague be spread in
the house, it is 'a i^ fretting leprosy in
the house : it is unclean.
45 And l« he shall break down the house,
the stones of it, and the timber thereof,
and all the morter of the house ; and
'Mio shall carry them forth out of the
city into an unclean place.
46 Moreover he that goeth into the house
all the while that it is shut up shall be
unclean until the even.
47 And he that lieth in the house shall
w-ash his clothes; and he that catetU in
the house shall wash his clothes.
4« "And if the priest t shaU come in,
and look upon it, and, behold, the plague
hath not spread in the house, after the
house wos jilaistered : then the priest
Before
CHRIST
14!X).
Var. Rend.— 1* v. 37. small depressions. »» V 41
inorter.— -i« IV. 42, 45. Or, they. 1? K. 43. Or, they
have. w V. 44. Or, moli^ant. ' ^
Undeanness of issues,
LEVITICUS, 15.
and their cleansing.
o ch. 22. 4.
2 Sam.3'.29.
Mait. 9. 20.
Mark 5. 25.
Luke 8. «i.
J Or,
running o/
slicall pronounce the house clean, because
the plague is healed.
49 And / he shall take to '' cleanse the
house's two birds, and cedar wood, and
scarlet, and hjssop :
50 And he shall kill the one of the
birds in an earthen vessel over ^ run-
ning water:
51 And he shall take the cedar wood,
and the hyssop, and the scarlet, and the
living bird, and dip them in the blood
of the slain bird, and in the i running
water, and sprinkle the house seven times :
53 And he shall i^ cleanse the house '^
with the blood of the bird, and with the
'running water, and with the living bird,
and .with the cedar wood, and with the
hyssop, and with the scarlet :
.5;5 ao Bi,t he shall let go the living bird
out of the city into the open fields, and
s make an atonement for the house : and
it shall be clean.
54 This is the law for all manner of
plague of leprosy, and ''scall,
55 And for the * leprosy of a garment,
'and of a house,
5G And ' for a rising, and for a scab,
and for a bright spot :
57 To "• teach twhen it is unclean, and
when it in clean: this is the law of
leprosy.
CHAPTER 15.
I The undeanness of men in their issites. 13 TJie
clcanxing of than. 19 I'he undeanness of women
in their issues. 28 2'heir cleansing.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses and
to Aaron, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and
say unto them, » When any man hath a
II running issue out of his flesh, becmise
of his issue he is unclean.
3 And this shall be his undeanness in
his issue : whether his flesh run with his
issue, or his flesh be ' stopped from ' his
issue, it is his undeanness.
4 Every bed, whereon he lieth that hath
the issue, is unclean : and every t thing,
whereon he sitteth, shall be unclean.
5 And whosoever toucheth his bed shall
wash his clothes, '' said bathe himself in
water, and be unclean until the even.
6 And he that sitteth on any thing
whereon he sat that hath the issue sliall
wash his clothes, and bathe himself in
water, and be unclean until the even.
7 And he that toucheth the flesh of
him that hath the issue shall wash his
clothes, and bathe fiiviself in water, and
be unclean until the even.
8 And if he that hath the issue spit
upon him that is dean ; then he shall
wash his clothes, and bathe himself in
water, and be unclean until the even.
9 And what ^ saddle soever he rideth
upon that hath the issue shall be un-
clean.
10 And whosoever toucheth any thing
that was under him shall be unclean
until the even : and he that beareth any
of those things shall wash liis clothes,
and bathe himself in water, and be un-
clean until the even.
11 And whomsoever he toucheth that
hath the issue, ^ and hath not ^ rinsed
his hands in water, he shall wash his
clothes, and bathe himself in water, and
bo unclean until the even.
12 And the 'vessel of earth, that he
toucheth wliich hath the issue, shall be
broken : and every vessel of wood shall
be rinsed in water.
13 And when he that hath an issue is
cleansed of his issue; then ■'he shall
V AR. Rend. — " Vs. 49, 52. Lit. purge the house
from sin. 20 r. 53. And. Chap. 15. I V. S. stopped
up by. 2f. 9. O?-, carriage, Ge. Kn. Ke. Ka.-
' V. 11. without having.
number to himself seven days for his
cleansing, and wash his clothes, and
bathe his flesh in ''running water, and
shall be clean.
14 And on the eighth day he shall take
to him ' two turtle doves, or two young
pigeons, and come before the Lord unto
the *door of the ^ tabernacle of the con-
gregation ^, and give them unto the priest :
15 And the priest shall offer them, /the
one for a sin offering, and the other for
a burnt offering ; 'J and the priest shall
make an atonement for him before the
Lord for his issue.
16 And '■ if any man's seed of copula-
tion go out from him, then he shall
wash all his flesh in water, and be un-
clean until the even.
17 And every gai-ment, and every skin,
whereon is the seed of copulation, shall
be washed with water, and be unclean
until the even.
18 The woman also with whom man
shall lie with seed of copulation, they
shall both bathe themselves in water, and
• be unclean until the even.
19 f, And '' if a woman have an issue,
ajid her issue in her flesh be blood, she
shall be 7 f px,t apart ' seven days : and
whosoever toucheth her shall be "unclean
until the even.
20 And every thing that she lieth upon
1 in her separation ^ shall be unclean :
every thing also that she sitteth upon
shall be unclean.
21 And whosoever toucheth her bed shall
wash his clothes, and bathe himself in
water, and be unclean imtil the even.
22 Ajid whosoever toucheth any thing
that she sat upon shall wash his clothes,
and bathe himself in water, and be un-
clean until the even.
•23 And if it be on her bed, or on any
thing whereon she sitteth, when he
toucheth it, he shall be tmclean until
the even.
24 And 'if any man lie with her at all,
and her s flowers be upon him, he shall
be unclean seven days; and all the bed
whereon he lieth shall be unclean.
25 And if »■ a woman have an issue of
her blood many days out of the time of
her 8 separation, or if it run beyond the
time of her 8 separation ; all the days of
the issue of her undeanness shall be as
the days of her * separation : she shall be
unclean.
26 Every bed whereon she lieth all the
days of her issue shall be unto her as
the bed of her ^ separation : and whatso-
ever she sitteth upon shall be unclean,
as the undeanness of her ^ separation.
27 And whosoever toucheth those things
shall be undean, and shall wash his
clothes, and bathe himself in water, and
be unclean until the even.
28 But » if she be cleansed of her issue,
then she shall number to herself seven
days, and after that she shall be clean.
29 And on the eighth day she shall take
unto her two turtles, or two young pi-
geons, and bring them unto the priest,
to the ^ door of the ^tabernacle of the
congregation <^.
30 And the priest shall offer the one for
a sin offering, and the other for a burnt
offering ; and the priest shall make an
atonement for her before the Lord for
the issue of her undeanness.
31 Thus shall ye " separate the children
of Israel from their undeanness ; that
they die not in their undeanness, when
they P defile my 9 tabernacle that is among
them.
Var. Rend.—* V. 13. fresh. ' Ta. 14, 29. entrance.
6 Vs. 14, 29. tent of meeting. 1 Vs. 19, 20. in
her impurity. » Vs. 24, 25, 26. impurity. » V. SI,
dwelling-place.
Aaron's sin offering for
LEVITICUS, 16.
himself and the people.
c Ex. a. 22.
& W. 3t.
1 Kin. S. 10,
11, 12.
d Heb. 9. 7,
12, 2+, 23.
« ch. -1. 3.
/Ex, 2S. 39,
3 Ex. SO. 20.
ch. 8. 6, 7.
A See ch. i.
. Ex. 30. «.
1 Ex. 30. 1,
82 1 This t» the law of him that hath
an is-suo, •■ and of him whose Bcod goeth
from him, and is defiled therewith;
3.'} 'And of her that is i" sick of her
flowers '", and of him that hath an issue,
of the man, ' and of the woman, " and
of him that lieth with her that is un-
clean.
CHAPTER 16.
1 7/010 the high priest miut enter into the hnly
place. 11 The sin offering /ur himtelf. 1.5 The
till offering fur the people. 20 JVie tcapagoat.
a The yearly /east of the expiations.
AND the Loud spake unto Moses after
. "the death of the two sons of Aaron,
when they ' offered before the Lobd, and
2 And the LonD said unto Moses, Speak
unto Aaron thy brother, that he ' come
not at all times into the holy place
within the vail before the mercy seat,
wliich is upon the ark; that he die not:
^for 'I will appear^ in the cloud upon
the mercy seat. . , , .
3 Thus shall Aaron ''come into the holy
place : ' with a young bullock for a sin
offering, and a ram for a burnt ofter-
'4 He shall put on /the holy linen coat,
and he shall have the linen breeches
upon his flesh, and shaU be girded \vith
a Unen girdle, and with the linen mitre
shall he be attired: these are holy gar-
ments; therefore 5 shall he wash his flesh
in water, and so put them on.
5 And he shall take of ^ the congrega-
tion of the childi-en of Israel two ^kids
of the goats for a sin offering, and one
ram for a burnt offering.
6 And Aaron shall offer his bullock of
the sin offering, which is for himself,
and ' make an atonement for himself,
and for his house.
7 And he shall take the two goats, and
present them before the Lord at the
*dqor of the ^ tabernacle of the congre-
gation*. ,
8 And Aaron shall cast lots upon the
two goats ; one lot for the Lord, and
the other lot ^for the t scapegoat •■.
•J And Aaron shall bring the goat upon
which the Lord's lot tfell, and offer
him for a sin offering.
10 But the goat, on which the lot fell
•^ to be the scapegoat «, shall be presented
alive before the Lord, to make 'an
atonement 'with him, and to let him go
<= for a scapegoat^ into the wilderness.
11 And Aaron shall bring the bullock of
the sin offering, which is for himself,
and shall make an atonement for him-
self, and for liis house, and shall kill
the bullock of the sin offering which is
for himself :
12 And he shall take ' a censer full of
burning coals of fire from off the altar
before the Lord, and liis hands full of
■".sweet incense beaten small, and bring
e7 within the vail :
13 " And he shall put the iucenso upon
the fire before the Lord, that the cloud
of the incense may cover the "• mercy
seat that w upon the testimony, that he
die not :
11 And Phe shall take of the blood of
the bullock, and 1 sprinkle it with his
finger "upon the mercy seat eastward;
and before the mercy seat shall he
sprinkle of the blood with his finger
seven times.
Var. Uend.— lo r. SS. infirm with her impurity.
Chap. 16. » K. 1. drew near. " V. 2. because I ap-
Fcar. ' r. .1. shnggv bucks. * I'. 7. cntrnnco. ■
Vs. 7. 10, 17, 20, 2.3, 3S. tent of meeting. " I>. 8,
10, 26. for Aznzel (the name of an evil spirit.
' r. 10. over, Sept. Viilii. Kn. Kit.; for, Ve IV.
M. II. Schtill:. lie. Ke. Oeh. » V. 11. So Ge. i'tc.
the front of, Kn. Ke. 0th.
15 IT "-Then shall he kill the goat of
the sin offering, that is for the people,
and bring his blood 'within the vail, and
do with that blood as he did with the
blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it
^ upon the mercy seat, and before the
mercy seat :
10 And he shall 'make an atonement for
the holy place, because of the unclean-
ness of the children of Israel, and be-
cause of their transgressions in all their
sins : and so shall he do for the ' taber-
nacle of the congregation', that tremain-
eth among them iu the midst of their
uncleanness.
17 " And there shall be no man in the
5 tabernacle of the congregation ' jvhen
he goeth in to make an atonement in
the lioly place, until he come out, and
have made an atonement for himself,
and for liis household, and for all the
congregation of Israel.
18 And he shall go out unto the altar
that is before the Lord, and 'make an
atonement for it ; and shall take of the
blood of the bullock, and of the blood
of the goat, and put it upon the horns
of the altar round about.
19 And he shall sprinkle of the blood
upon it with his finger seven times, and
cleanse it, and 'J hallow it from the un-
cleanness of the children of Israel.
20 H And when he hath made an end
of '" ' reconciling the holy place, and the
'tabernacle of the congregation', and the
altar, he shall bring the live goat :
21 And Aaron shall lay both his hands
upon the head of the live goat, and con-
fess over him all the iniquities of the
children of Israel, and all their trans-
gressions in all their sins, "putting them
upon the head of the goat, and shall
send him away by the hand of ^'ta tit
man " into the wilderness :
22 And the goat shall ^ bear upon him
all their iniquities unto a land '-tnot
inhabited « : and he shall let go the goat
in the wilderness.
23 And Aaron shall come into the 'ta-
bernacle of the congregation', ''and shall
put off the linen garments, wiiich he put
on when he went into the holy place,
and shall leave them there :
2t And he shall wash his flesh with
water in "the holy place, and put on
his garments, and come forth, •'and offer
his burnt offering, and the burnt offer-
ing of the people, and make an atone-
ment for himself, and for the people.
25 And 'the fat of the sin offering shall
he burn upon the altar.
20 And he that let go the goat ^for the
scapegoat "5 shall wash his clothes, .< and
bathe his flesh in water, and afterward
come into the camp.
27 3 And the bullock for the sin offering,
and the goat for the sin offering, whose
blood was brought in to make atone-
ment in the holy place, shall oh? carry
forth without the camp; and they shall
burn i*in the" fire their skins, and their
flesh, and their dung. .
28 And he that bumcth them shall
wash his clothes, and bathe his flesh in
water, and aftei-ward he shall como into
the camp.
29 % And this shall be a statute for ever
unto you : that ' in the seventh month,
on the tenth day of tlie month, ye shall
afilict your souls, and do no work at all,
ichelher it lie one of your own coimtry, or
a stranger that sojounicth among you :
SO For on that day shall the priest make
Before
CHRIST
Sre Eibd.
29. 3«.
F.iek. 45.18.
Utb.9.S2,
<• Is. S3. S.
t Ileb.
cmancfop.
p' »'. 21. a man standuig
ready. " r. 22. cut off (!.<•. a region whence it ,
would not readily find its way back;. »» K. 24. a: j
see ch. 6. 16. '♦ V. 27. with.
Eating of blood forbidden.
LEVITICUS, i;, 13.
Unlawful marriages.
iPs. 51.2.
Jer. 33. 8.
Epli. 5. 26.
Heb. 9. 13,
4 io. ], 2.
1 John 1. 7,
O Vl-
!S, 2t.
m. 20. 7
9 Ex
30. 10.
<: Rom. 5. 13.
aCen. 17.U.
c Gen. 21.33.
k 22. 2.
& 31 . 54.
Deiit. 12. 2.
1 Kin.l 1.23,
2 Kin. 16.4.
Ps. IOC. S7.
1 Cor. 10 20.
Rev. 9. 20.
& 7. 26, 27.
& 19. 26.
Deut.12.16,
& is. 23.
1 Sam. 14.
JSzek. 44. 7.
an atonement for you, to ' cleanse you,
that ye may be clean from all your sins
before the Lord.
31 <■ It shall be a !» sabbath of rest " unto
you, and ye shall afliict your souls, by a
statute for ever.
S2 ' And the priest, l^ whom he shall
anoint, and whom he shall t" consecrate ii^
to minister in the priest's office in his
father's stead, shall make the atone-
ment, and " shall put on the linen
clothes, ecen the holy garments :
33 And " he shall make an atonement
for the holy sanctuary, and he shall
make an atonement for the ^ tabernacle
of the congregation ^, and for the altar,
and he shall make an atonement for the
priests, and for all the people of the
congregation.
34 V And this shall be an everlasting
statute unto you, to make an atonement
for the childi-en of Israel for all their
sius fonce a year. And he did as the
Lord commanded Moses.
CHAPTER 17.
1 The blood of all slaiji beasts must be offered to
the Lord at the door of tfic tahtrwtcle. 7 They
tnust not offer to devils. 10 All eating of blood
is forbidden. 15 and all that dieth atone, or is
AND the Lord spake imto Moses,
saying,
2 Speak unto Aaron, and unto his sons,
and imto all the children of Israel, and
say unto them ; This is the thing which
the Lord hath commanded, saying,
3 What man soever there be of the house
of Israel, "that killeth an ox, or lamb,
or goat, in the camp, or that killeth it
out of the camp,
4 >> And bringeth it not unto the i door
of the 2 tabernacle of the congi-egation ^,
to offer an offering unto the Lord be-
fore the 3 tabernacle of the Lord; blood
shall be ' imputed unto that man ; he
hath shed blood ; and that man '' shall
be cut off from among his people :
5 To the end that the children of Israel
may bring their sacrifices, ' which they
* offer in the open iield, even that they
may bring them unto the Lord, unto
the idoor of the ^ tabernacle of the con-
gregation 2, unto the priest, and ^ offer
them for peace offerings unto the Lord.
6 And the priest / shall ^ sprinkle the
blood 'upon the altar of the Lord at
the • door of the ^ tabernacle of the con-
gregation 2, and 9 bum the fat for a
sweet savour unto the Lord.
7 And they shall no more ^ offer their
sacrifices '' mito * devils, after whom they
*have gone a whoring. This shall be a
statute for ever unto them throughout
their generations.
8 IT And thou shalt say unto them,
Whatsoever man there be of the house
of Israel, or of the .strangers wliich
sojourn among you, * that offereth a
burnt offering or sacrifice,
9 And ' bringeth it not unto the l door
of the ^ tabernacle of the congi-egation ^,
to offer it unto the Lord ; even that
man shall be cut off from among his
people.
10 11 "> And whatsoever man there be of
the house of Israel, or of the strangers
that sojourn among you, that eateth any
manner of blood ; " I will even set my
face against that soul that eateth blood,
and will cut him off from among his
people.
Var. Rend. —15 f. 31. Or, perfect
1° V. 32. who shall be anointed, and installed.
Chap. 17. 1 Vs. 4—6, 9. entrance. 2 yg_ 4_(5^ 9.
tent of meeting. ^ j- 4 dwelling-place.- * V. ,5.
are (now) wont to sacrifice.— — ^ yg 5^ j sacrifice.
^ V. 6. throw. 7 against. 8 jr y satyrs l,Isa.
13. 21) J lit. goats.
11 »For the ^life of the flesh is in the
blood : and I have given it to you up-
on the altar f to make an atonement
for your souls : for 1 it is the blood
that maketh au atonement i" for the
soul.
12 Therefore I said unto the children
of Israel, No soul of you shall eat blood,
neither shall any stranger that sojourn-
eth among you eat blood.
lo And whatsoever man there be of the
children of Israel, or of the strangers
that sojourn among you, t which ''hunt-
eth and catcheth any beast or fowl that
may be eaten ; he shall even 'pour out
the blood thereof, aiid 'cover it with
dust.
14 "For 11 « is the life of all flesh; the
blood of it is for the life thereof ^ :
therefore I said rmto the children of Is-
rael, Ye shall eat the blood of no man-
ner of flesh : for the » life of all flesh
is the blood thereof : whosoever eateth
it shall be cut off.
15 * And every soul that eateth t that
which died of itself, or that which was
torn with beasts, whether it be one of
your own country, or a stranger, 'J he
shall both wash his clothes, - and bathe
himself in water, and be unclean until
the even : then shall he be clean.
16 But if he wash them not, nor bathe
his flesh ; then " he shall bear his ini-
quity.
CHAPTER 18.
1 Unlawful marriages. 19 Unlawful lusts.
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel,
and say unto them, « I am the Lord
your God.
3 '' After the doings of the land of E-
gypt, wherein ye dwelt, shall ye not do :
and "= after the doings of the land of
Canaan, whither I bring you, shall ye
not do : neither shall ye walk in their
4 ■'Ye shall do my judgments, and keep
mine ordinances, to walk therein : I am
the Lord your God.
5 Ye shall therefore keep my statutes,
and my judgments : ' which if a man
do, he shall hve 1 in them : f 1 am the
Lord.
6 ir None of you shall approach to any
2 that is t near of kin to him -, to un-
cover their nakedness : I am the Lord.
7 " The nakedness of thy father, or the
nakedness of thy mother, shalt thou not
uncover : she is thy mother ; thou shalt
not uncover her nakedness.
8 '' The nakedness of thy father's wife
shalt thou not uncover : it is thy fa-
ther's nakedness.
9 * The nakedness of thy sister, the
daughter of thy father, or daughter of
thy mother, whether she he bom at
home, or bom abroad, even their naked-
ness thou shalt not uncover.
10 The nakedness of thy son's daughter,
or of thy daughter's daughter, even their
nakedness thou shalt not uncover : for
their's is thine own nakedness.
11 The nakedness of thy father's wife's
daughter, begotten of thy father, she is
thy sister, thou shalt not micover her
nakedness.
12 * Thou shalt not uncover the naked-
ness of thy father's sister : she is thy
father's ^ near kinswoman '^,
Var. Rend. — 9 r«. 11, 14. soul. '<> F. 11. So Ge.
Etc.; by means of, Be. B'd. Kn. Ke. Ka. Ku. Oeh. CI.
" V. 14. the soul of all flesh is its blood with
(or, in) its soul, Kn. Ka. Oeh. CI.; as to the soul
of all flesh, its blood forms its soul, Ku. Ke.
Chap. 18. 1 r. 5. by or through. ^ y. 6. Lit. flesh
of his flesh. Ts. 12, K. Lit. flesh.
Unlawful lusts.
LEVITICUS, W.
Jiepefition of sundry laws.
Ueut. 5. 18.
St 22. 2->.
Prov. 6. SO,
.ler. 19. 5.
Ezck.20.3\.
A 23. 37, 39.
I 1 Kin. 11.
7. 33.
»7.«,
19. 13.
1[ And /if ye offer a sacrifice of peace
offerings unto the Lord, ye shall offer
it 1 at your own will '.
G It shall be eaten the same day ye
offer it, and on tlie morrow : an"d if
ought remain until the third day, it
shall be bunit '■' in the ^ fire.
7 And if it be eaten at all on the third
day, it is abominable ; it shall not be
accepted.
8 Therefore every one that eateth it shall
bear his iniquity, because he hath pro-
faned the haUowed thing of the Lord :
and that soul shall bo cut off from a-
inong his people.
y "I And a when ye reap the harvest of
your land, thou shalt not wholly reap
"the comei-s of thy field, neither shalt
thou gather the gleanings of thy har-
vest.
10 And thou shalt not glean thy vine-
yard, neither shalt thou gather ^ every
grape 3 of thy vineyard: tliou shalt leave
them for the poor and stranger : I am
the Lord your God.
11 'i ^ Ye shall not steal, neither deal
falsely, ' neither lie one to another.
12 11 And ye shall not ' swear by my
name falsely, ' neither shalt thou pro-
fane the name of thy God : I am the
Lord.
13 IT "■ Thou shalt not defraud thy
neighbour, neither rob A im : ' the wages
of him that is hired shall not abide
with thee all night until the morning.
14 IT Thou shalt not curse the deaf, "nor
put a stumblingbloek before the blind,
but shalt f fear thy God : I am the
Lord.
1.5 *i 9 Ye shall do no unrighteousness in
judgment : thou shalt not respect the
person of the poor, nor honour the per-
son of the mighty: but in righteousues.s
shalt thou judge thy neighbour.
16 H ■■ Thou shalt not go up and down as
a talebearer among thy ■'people: neither
shalt thou • stand against the blood of
thy neighbour : I am the Lord.
17 H ' Thou shalt not hate thy brother
in thine heart : " thou shalt in any wise
rebuke thy neighbotir, li and not suffer
sin upon him.
18 H * 'I'hou shalt not avenge, nor bear
any grudge against the cliildren of thy
people, shut thou shalt love thy neigh-
bour as thyself : I am the Lord.
19 II Ye shall keep my statutes. Thou
shalt not let thy cattle gender with '•" a
diverse kind ^ : = thou slialt not sow thy
field with ' mingled seed ' : ' neither shall
a garment * mingled of linen and wool-
len ^ come upon thee.
20 li And whosoever lioth carnally with
a woman, that is a bondmaid. :: 1 butroth-
ed to an husband, and not iit all re-
deemed, nor freedom given her ; " li t she
shall be scourged ' ; they sliall not he
put to death, because she was not free.
21 And 'he shall bring his tre.spa.ss offer-
ing unto the Lord, unto the "door of
the 9 tobeniftclo of the congregation ^, even
a ram for a trespass offering.
ii Mott. .■:. 13. & 22. 39. Rom. 13 !i Giil S. 14. Jamrl 9. S. t Deiit.
9, 10. n Dfut. 22. 11. I *tr. .,Ar(#rt* 6y n^y. i Uth. r*pr«acii*d bf,
forman. | Ur, (t». t O'b. (Arrt >JtiiM >t a trautyin/. t eh. S. li. «c (
Ain S»c
Var. Rend.— rAa/i. 19. > F. 5. so that .ve may bo
accepted. * r. 0. with. * F. 10. the strewn fruit.
♦ V. 10. fellow-tribesmen. * V. 19. divers sorts,
«of mixed stuff of di\or8 sorts. " V. 20. Lit.
there shall be a visilalion or enquirv ; so Sept.
Onk: Vt) Toriiiim Jrrtif. Peth. The 'visitation' is
defined by Jewish tradition to signify scourging. •
* V. 21. entrance. "tent of meetinir*
LEVITICUS, 20.
and ordinances.
; ch. 17. 10.
iEzek.S.n.
&23. 38,39.
!Ch. 18. 21.
22 And the priest shall make an atone-
ment for him with the ram of the tres-
pass offering before the Lord for hi.=5 eiu
which he hath done : and the sin which
he hath done shall be forgiven him.
23 H And when ye shall come into the
land, and shall have planted all manner
of trees for food, then ye shall count the
fruit thereof as uncircumcised : three
years shall it be as uncircumcised unto
you : it shall not be eaten of.
24 But in the fourth year all the fruit
thereof shall be i^tholy 'to praise the
Lord withal'^''.
25 And in the fifth year shall ye eat of
the fruit thereof, that it may yield unto
you the increase thereof: I am the Lord
your God.
26 IT '' Ye shall not eat amj thiyig with
the blood : « neither shall ye use enchant-
ment, nor 11 observe times n.
27 /Ye shall not round the corners of
your heads, neither shalt thou mar the
corners of thy beard.
28 Ye shall not 9 make any cuttings in
your flesh for i^ the dead i^, nor print
any marks upon you : I am the Lord.
29 IT '' Do not t prostitute thy daughter,
to cause her to be a whore ; lest the laud
fall to whoredom, and the land become
full of wickedness.
30 "IT ' Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and
'reverence my sanctuary : I am the
Lord.
81 IT ' Regard not them that have fa-
miliar spirits, neither seek after wizards,
to be defiled by them: I am the Lord
your God.
32 H "' Thou shalt rise up before the
hoary head, and honour the face of the
old man, and « fear thy God : 1 am the
Lord.
33 H And "if a stranger sojourn with
thee in your land, ye shall not || vex
him.
3-t P But the stranger that dwelleth with
you shall be unto you as one born a-
mong you, and i thou shalt love him as
thyself ; for ye were strangers in the
land of EgjTJt : I am the Lord your
God.
35 IT ■■ Ye shall do no unrighteousness
in judgment, in meteyard, in weight, or
in measm-e.
36 'Just balances, just t weights, a just
ephah, and a just hin, shall ye have : I
am. the Lord your God, which brought
you out of the land of Egypt.
37 ' Therefore shall ye observe all my
statutes, and all my judgments, and do
them : I am the Lokd.
CHAPTER 20.
1 Of him that giveth of his seed to Mnlech. i Of
him that favoureth such an one. 6 Of cioing to
wizards. 7 Of sanctificatiou. 9 Of him that
curselh his parents 10 Of adultery. 11, 14. 17,
19 Of incest. 13 Of sodomy. 15 Of bestiality.
18 Of uncleanness. 22 Obedience is required
with holiness, 27 Wizards must be put to
death.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses, say-
J\. ing,
2 " Again, thou shalt say to the children
of Israel, ' Whosoever /le be of the cliil-
dren of Israel, or of the strangers that
sojourn in Israel, that giveth a)ii/ of his
seed unto Molech ; he shall surely be put
to death : the people of the land shall
stone him witli stones.
3 And ' I will set my face against that
man, and will cut him off from among
his people ; because he hath given of
his seed unto Molech, to '' defile my
sanctuary, and ' to profane my holy
name.
Var. Rend. — i" r. 21. holy, for a merrymaking
unto the Lord. Comp. Judg. 9. 27. n V. 26. deal
in soothsayings. 1" V. 28. Lit. a soul.
4 And if the people of the land do any
ways hide their eyes from the man, when
he giveth of his seed unto Moleola, and
/ kill him not :
5 Then 9 1 will set my face against that
man, and * against his family, and will
cvit him off, and all that 'go a whoring
after him, to commit whoredom with
Molech, from among their people.
G H And *the sotd that tumeth after
such as have familiar spirits, and after
wizards, to go a whoring after them, I
■^\ill even set my face against that soul,
and will cut him off from among his
people.
7 H ' Sanctify yourselves therefore, and
be ye holy : for I am the Lord your
God.
8 '"And ye shall keep my statutes, and
do them : "l am the Lord which sanc-
tify you.
9 U » For every one that curseth his
father or his mother shall be surely put
to death : he hath cursed his father
or his mother ; P his blood s/iall be upon
him.
10 IT And 9 the man that committeth
adultery with another man's wife, even he
that committeth adultery with his neigh-
bour's wife, the adulterer and the adul-
teress shall surely be put to death.
11 "'And the man that lieth with his
father's wife hath uncovered his father's
nakedness : both of them shall surely be
put to death ; their blood nhall be upon
them.
12 » And if a man he with his daughter
in law, both of them shall surely be put
to death : ' they have wrought i confu-
sion ; their blood slmll be upon them.
13 " If a man also lie with mankind,
as he lieth with a woman, both of
them, have committed an abomination :
they shall sm-ely be put to death ; their
blood shall be upon them.
14 ''And if a man take a wife and her
mothei, it is wickedness : they shall be
burnt with fire, both he and they ; that
there be no wickedness among you.
15 i^And if a man lie with a beast, he
shall surely be put to death: and ye shall
slay the beast.
16 And if a woman approach unto any
beast, and lie down thereto, thou shalt
kill the woman, and the Ijeast : they
shall surely be put to death ; their blood
shall be upon them.
17 'And if a man shall take his sister,
his father's daughter, or his mother's
daughter, and see her nakedness, and
she see his nakedness ; it is a ^ wicked
thing 2 ; and they shall be cut off in the
sight of their people: he hath uncovered
his sister's nakedness ; he shall bear his
iniquity.
18 "And if a man shall lie with a wo-
man 3 having her sickness ^, and shall
uncover her nakedness ; he hath t dis-
covered her fountain, and she hath unco-
vered the fountain of her blood : and
both of them shall be cut off from a-
mong their people.
19 "And thou shalt not uncover the
nakedness of thy mother's sister, nor of
thy father's sister : ' for he uncovereth
* his near kin * : they shall bear their
iniquity.
20 ''And if a man shall lie with his un-
cle's wife, he hath uncovered his uncle's
nakedness : they shall bear their sin ;
they shall die childless.
21 'And if a man shall take his brother's
wife, it is t an ^ unclean thing : he hath
uncovered his brother's nakedness ; they
shall be childless.
Before
CHRIS
1490.
Var. Rend. — Chap.
V. 17. disgrace. - —
r. 19. Lit. his own flesh.
Or, pollution.
'. 18. in hor infirmity.
' V. 21. impiu-e.
LEVITICUS, 21, 22.
and ordinances.
■ Kick. ♦*.
/Sm Deut.
i Bi. 29. 20,
3a.
ch. S. 12.
i Et. 2fl 2.
ch. 1« 3a.
I ch. 10. S,
22 IT Yo Bhall therefore keep all iiiy
/ statutes, and all ni.v judprments, and do
them : that the land, whitlier I bring
you to dwell therein, » spuo you not
out.
* And ye shall not walk in the man-
ners of the nation, which I * cast out
before you : for they committed all these
tilings, and 'therefore I abhorred them.
24 But 'I have said unto you, Ye shall
inherit their land, and I will give it
unto you to possess it, a land that flow-
eth with milk and honey : I am the
LoRP your God, ' which have separated
you from other people.
25 " Ye shall tlierefore ^ put difference 7
between clean bea.sts and unclean, and
between unclean fowls and clean : " and
ye shall not make your souls abominable
by beast, or by fowl, or by any manner
of living thing that i| creepeth on the
ground, which I have separated " from
you as unclean.
26 And ye shall be holy unto me: "for I
the Lord am holy, and Phave severed
you from other people, that ye should be
mine.
27 *I 1 A man also or woman that hath
a familiar spirit, or that is a wizard,
shall surely be put to death : they shall
stone them with stones: ''their blood
shall be upon them.
CHAPTER 21.
1 0/ the priests' monming. 6 Of their holiness.
8 0/ ttteir estimation. 7, 13 Of their marriagrs.
17 Tfie priests that have blemislies must not
minitter in the sanctuary.
AND the Lord said unto Moses, Speak
J\. unto the priests the sons of Aaron,
and say unto them, « There shall none
^ be defiled 1 for ''the dead^ among his
people :
But for *liis kin 3, that is near unto
him, that is, for his mother, and for bis
father, and for his son, and for his
daughter, and for his brother,
3 And for his sister a virgin, that is
nigh unto him, wliich bath had no hus-
band; for her may he 'be defiled i.
4 But II he shall not defile himself, * beinei
a chief man* among his people, to pro-
fane himself.
5 "They shall not make baldness upon
their head, neither shall they shave off
the comer of their beard, nor make any
cuttings in their flesh.
They shall be holy unto their God,
and ' not profane the name of their
God : for the offerings of the Lord made
by fire, ^ ami ■'the bread ^ of their God,
they do offer : therefore they shall be holy.
^ 'They shall not take a wife that is
whore, or ° profane; neither shall they
ike a woman / put away from her hus-
band : for he is holy unto his God.
8 Thon Shalt sanctify liim therefore ;
for ho offoreth the ' bread of tliy God :
he shall bo holy unto thee : s for I the
Lord, which sanctify you, am holy.
9 IF ^ And the daughter of any priest,
if she >* profane lierself by playing* the
whore, she i)rofaii(;th her father : she
shall bo burnt with fire.
10 ' And he that i.i the high priest among
his brethren, upon whoso head the an-
ointing oil was poured, ond 'that is 'con-
secrated to i)ut on the garments, ' shall
not '"imcover his head, nor rend his
clothes ;
U Neither shall he '^'"go in to any
Var. Rend.— « V. 2.1. am casting. 7 r. 25. mako
Beparation. >for. (Vi. 21. • r». 1, 3. defllo
himself. « V. 1. Lit. a soul. » V. 2. Lit. his own
Hosh. * V. 4. as a husband. —' I'. 0. even tho | -
food. "I'd. 7, 14. i.e. dishonoured. '!>. 8, 21.
dead body •', nor dofilo himself for his
father, or for his mother ;
12 " Neither shall he go out of the
sanctuary, nor profane the sanctuary of
his God ; for " tlie '- crown of the an-
ointing oil of his God ia upon him: I
am the Lord.
IS And r he shall take a wife in her
virginity.
14 A widow, or a divorced woman, or
'profane, or an harlot, these shall hy not
take : but he shall take a virgin of his
own '* people to wife.
15 Neitlier shall he profane his seed
among his people : for i I the Lord do
sanctify hirn.
16 «1 And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
17 Speak unto Aaron, saying, WTioso-
ever he be of thy seed '* in their genera-
tions that hath an.u blemish, let him not
■■ approach to offer the n bread of his God.
18 For whatsoever man he be that hath
a blemish, he shall not approach : a
blind man, or a lame, or he that hath
(\, '^ flat nose, or i"* any thing • super-
fluous '^,
19 Or a man that is brokenfooted, or
brokenhanded,
20 Or crookbackt, or " || a dwarf ", or
that hath a i* Flemish in his eye, or be
scurvy, or scabbed, or ' hath his stones
broken ;
21 No man that hath a blemi.=h of the
seed of Aaron the priest shall come nigh
to " offer the offerings of the Lord made
by fire : he hath a blemish ; he shall not
come nigh to offer the "bread of his God.
22 He shall eat the ' bread of his God,
both of the *most holy, and of the
'J holy.
2S Only he shall not go in unto the
vail, nor come nigh unto the altar, be-
cause he hath a blemish ; that • he pro-
fane not my sanctuaries : for I the Lord
do sanctify them.
24 And Moses told it unto Aaron, and
to bis sons, and unto all the children
of Israel.
CHAPTER 22.
1 The priests in their uncteannea mtut abstain
from tlie holy things. 6 Now the.y shall i«
cleansed. 10 Who of the priest's house may eat
of the holy things. 17 The saerijUys must be
leithoitt blemish. 'Ji The age of the sacrific-\
'Jd The law of eating the sacrifice of thatiks-
giving.
AN D the Lord spake tmto Moses,
saying,
2 Speak unto Aaron and to his sons,
that they " separate themselves from the
holy things of the children of Israel,
and that they ' profane not my holy
name in thone thinga which they 'hallow
unto me : I am the Lord.
.S Say unto tliem. Whosoever he he of
all your seed ' among your generations,
that "goeth unto the holy things, which
the children of Israel hallow unto the
Lord, ''having his uncloanness upon him,
that soul shall be cut off from ' my
presence': I am the Lord.
4 What man soever of the seed of Aaron
ia a leper, or hath 'a t running issue ;
he shall not eat of the holy things,
/ until ho be clean. And » whoso touch-
oth any thing that i» unclean by ♦the
dead*, or *a man whoso seed goeth from
him ;
5 Or 'whosoever touchoth any 'creeping
Num 16.5.
P«. 61. 1.
1 Or./o,.»• withered,
... food. — * V. 9. begin to play. » V. 10. install- I '"white speck, (7/>. Ah. iV. AV. Chap. 22. » V. 3.
od. '« dlshovol. ^ i^ r. n. Lit. come at any throughout. a co,„eth nigh. s before me.
soul of ono that la dead. \*V.i. Lit. a Bonl. * V. 6. swarming.
Divers laws and ordinances.
LEVITICUS, 23.
The feasts of the Lord.
t Hcb. mt
kia moncj
5 Num. It-
11, 13.
t Heb a
r Gen. 38. II.
e that shall
not be afflicted in that same day, • ho
shall be cut off from among his peo])le.
30 And whatsoever soul it he that doeth
any work in tliat same day, » the same
soul will 1 destroy from among his
pi-oplc.
;tl Ye shall do no monner of work : it
shall be a statute for ever thronphout
vour generations in all vour dwellings.
■32 It shall be unto you a sabbath of
rest, and yo shall afflict your souls : in
Vah. Rend. — * r. 14. parden growth. ' r. 10.
■baggy buck. « Vt. 24, ."i'J. Or, deep rest.
Neh. 8. U.
Z«h. U.IS.
John 7. i.
t Heh. dlT
otrcaraM.
Vs. 17, 18.
smiteth any soul of. n V. 18. Lit. soul for soul.
Var. Read.— <:V;(/i). 21. V. 7. /3 Add, and salt, Sept. Ew.
i But in the seventh year shall be 'a
sabbath of rest i unto the land, a sab-
bath for the Lord : thou shalt neither
sow thy field, nor prune thy vineyard.
5 ''That which groweth of its ovra accord
of thy harvest thou shalt not reap, neither
gather the grapes tof thy vine ^undress-
ed : for it is a year of ^ rest unto the land.
6 And the sabbath of the land shall be
meat for you; for thee, and for thy ser-
vant, and for thy maid, and for thy
liired servant, and for thy stranger that
sojoumeth with thee,
7 And for thy cattle, and for the beast
that are in thy land, shall all the in-
crease thereof be meat.
8 IT And thou shalt number seven sab-
baths of years unto thee, seven times
seven years ; and the space of the seven
sabbaths of years shall be unto thee forty
and nine years.
9 Then shalt thou cause the trumpet
* t of the jubile ■> to sound on the tenth
day of the seventh month, ' in the day
of atonement shall ye make the trumpet
sound throughout all your land.
10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year,
and ■'proclaim liberty throughout all the
land unto all the inhabitants thereof: it
shall be a jubile unto you ; ' and ye shall
return every man unto his possession, and
ye shall return every man unto his family.
11 A jubile shall that fiftieth year be
unto you : / ye shall not sow, neither
reap that which groweth of itself in it,
nor gather the grapes in it of thy vine
2 undressed.
12 l^or it is the jubile; it shall be holy
imto you : a ye shall eat the increase
thereof out of the field.
13 '■In ^the year of ^this jubile ye shall
return every man unto his possession.
14 And if thou sell ought unto thy neigh-
bour, or buyest ought of thy neighbour's
hand, ' ye shall not oppress one another ;
15 ' '' According to ' the number of years
after the jubile thou shalt buy of thy
neighbour, and ' according unto ^ the
number of years of ^the fruits'^ he shall
sell unto thee:
16 According to the multitude of ^years
thou shalt increase the price thereof, and
according to the fewness of years thou
shalt diminish the price of it : for '" ac-
cording to the number of the years of the
fruits'" doth he sell unto thee.
17 'Ye shall not therefore oppress one
another ; " but thou shalt fear thy God :
for I am the Lord your God.
18 1[ " Wherefore ye shall do my statutes,
and keep my judgnients, and do them;
"and ye shall dwell in the land in safety.
19 And the land shall yield her fruit,
and p ye shall eat your fiU, and dwell
therein in safety.
20 And if ye shall say, 'What shall we
eat the seventh year ? behold, ' we shall
not sow, nor gather in our increase :
21 Then I will 'command my blessing
upon you in the sixth year, and it shall
bring forth fruit for three years.
22 'And ye shall sow the eighth year,
and eat yet of "old fi-uit until the ninth
year ; until her fruits come in ye shall
eat of the old store.
23 H The land shall not be sold || ffor
ever : for ' the land is mine ; for ye are
V strangers and sojourners with me.
24 And in all the land of your possession
ye shall grant a redemption for the land.
25 IT ' If thy brother be waxen poor,
Var. 'R-eno.— Chap. 25. i V. 4. See ch. 23. 3.
2 Vs. 5, 11. Lit. thy Nazirite. ^ V. 5. deep rest.
* r. 9. of alarm. ^ V. 13. this. 6 the.
' V. 15. By. * produce. » V. 16. the years {vis.
to the next jubile). 1" ^ number of produces
{i.e. not the field itself, but only a succession of
crops from it).
Compassion qf the poor.
LEVITICUS, 26.
Itcdemption of servants.
a See Kuth
3.2,9, 12.
Jer.32.7,8.
t Hel).
lutlh at-
tained and
d Sec Num.
J5. 2.
Josh. 21. 2,
/■See Acts!
36, 37.
t Heb.
SMlith.
I's. 37. 26.
&4I.1.
& 112.5, 9.
Vtov. U.31.
Luke 6. 35.
Acts 11. 29.
1 JohDS.l?!
h Ex. 22. 25.
Dout. 23.19.
Neh. 5. 7.
Ktek. 18. 8.
13, 17.
& 22. 12.
t Heb.
ecrvr. thflKlf
iffith hirn
Jcr. 25. U.
& 27. 7.
& m. 8.
n> El. 21. 3.
1 Cor.
t Ileh.
and hath sold away name of his posses
sion, " and if " any of his kin come to
redeem it, tlien bIiuU he "• redeem that
which his brother sold.
2(> And if the nion have none to re-
deem it, and t himself be able to redeem it :
27 Then ''let liim count the years '^ of
the sale thereof, and restore the over-
plus unto the man to whom he sold it;
that he may return unto his possession.
2S But if he be not able to restore it
to him, then that which is sold shall
remain in the hand of Mm that hath
bought it until the year of jubile : 'and
in the jubile it shall go out, and he
shall return unto his possession.
21) And if a man sell a dwelling house
in a walled city, then he may redeem it
within a whole year after it is sold;
wiUiht a full year may be redeem it.
.SI I And if it be not redeemed within the
sjiace of a full year, then the house that
is ill the walled city shall be established
for ever to him that bought it through-
out his generations : it shall not go out
in the jubile.
;il But the houses of the villages which
have no wall round about them shall be
counted as the fields of the countrj' :
t they may be redeemed, and they shall
go out in the jubile.
32 "Notwithstanding •'the cities of the
Levites, i* and the houses of the cities
of their possession, may the Levites re-
deem at an.Y time.
S3 And if " ^ 11 a man purchase of the
Levites (3 '5, then the house that was
sold, and the city of his possession,
' shall go out in the j/ear of jubile :
for the houses of the cities of the Le-
vites are their possession among the
children of Israel.
:il. But /the field of the >« suburbs of
their cities may not be sold ; for it is
their perpetual possession.
."iS II And if thy brother be waxen poor,
and t fallen in decay with thee; then
thou Shalt 1 5 relieve him: ".weu, though
he he a stranger, or a sojourner ; that
he may " live with thee.
30 '■ Take thou no usury of him, or in-
crease : but ' fear thy God ; that thy
brother may live with thee.
37 Thou Shalt not give liim thy money
upon usiiry, nor lend him thy victuals
for increase.
3M '■ I am the Lord your God, which
brought you forth out of the land of E-
gypt, to give you the land of Canaan,
and to be your God.
39 1i And 'if thy brother that du-eUeth
by thee be waxen poor, and be sold un-
to thee ; thou shalt not t compel him to
serve as a bondservant :
■10 nut as an hired servant, and as a so-
journer, ho shall be with thee, nwrf shall
servo thee unto the year of jubile :
41 And then shall he depart from thee,
both ho and his children '" with him, and
shall return unto his own family, and
"unto the possession of his fathers shall
he return.
42 For they are "my servants, which I
brought forth out of the land of Egypt :
they -shall not be sold tas bondmen.
m PThou shult not rale over him «with
rigour; but 'shalt fear thy God.
41 Both thy bouduien, and thy bond-
Var. Rend.— "r. 25. then shall liis redeemer
that is ne.\t to him come, and. '^^ V. 27. i.e.
Hince. i-i I'. 32. And concerning. '» Omit.
'5 V. 33. one of I ho LcWtes redeems it (viz. after it
has been already sold to a member of another
tribe), lie »'. C7. '» V. 34. pa.sture-laiid.
^' V. S."). Ko Kit. ; as a stranger or a sojourner shall
ho, Kn. Kr. and virtually Hept. Vttlp. Get.
Vah. Bkaii. — Chu]>. 25. v. S3, fi one of the Le-
vites do not redeem it, Vulg. JEio. Kn. Och.
maids, which thou shalt have, shall be
of the heathen that ore round about you ;
of them shall ye buy bondmen and bond-
maids.
45 Moreover of ' the children of the
strangers tliat do sojourn among you, of
them sliall ye buy, and of their families
that are with you, wlijch they begat in
your land: and they shall be your pos-
session.
40 And 'ye shall take them as an in-
heritance for your children after you, to
inherit them for a possession ; t they shall
be your bondmen for ever: but over your
brethren the children of Israel, "ye shall
not rule one over another with rigour.
47 1i And if a sojourner or stranger
t wax rich by thee, and ' thy brother
that dwelleth by him wax poor, and sell
himself unto the stranger or sojourner
by thee, or to the stock of the stranger's
family :
48 Aiter that he is sold he may be re-
deemed again; one of liis brethren may
y redeem him :
49 Either his uncle, or liis uncle's son,
may redeem him, or anp that is nigh of
kin unto him of his family may redeem
him ; or if ' he be able, he may redeem
himself.
50 And he shall reckon with him that
bought him from the year that he was
sold to him unto the year of jubile : and
the price of his sale shall be according
unto the number of years, i*" according
to the time'* of an hired servant shall
'^ it be with him.
51 If there be yet many years behind,
according unto them he shall '■^ give
again -0 the price of his redemption out
of the money that he was bought for.
52 And if there remain but few years
unto the year of jubile, then he shall
count with him, and according \into liis
years shall he ^e\\e him again ^'o the
price of his redemption.
53 And as a yeaily hired servant shall
he be with him : and the other shall not
rule with rigour over him in thy sight.
54 And if he be not redeemed II in these
years, then '' he shall go out in the year of
jubile, both he, and his children with him.
55 For 'unto me the children of Israel
are serv-ants ; they are my servants whom
I brought forth out of the land of E-
gypt : 1 am the Loud your God.
CHAPTER 26.
1 0/ idoJatry. 2 Itelif/iousneiit. 3 A blessing to
them that keep the commatidmryttt. 14 A curxe
to thogr that break them. 40 tied promiseth to
remember them that repent.
YE shall make you "no idols nor graven
image, neither rear you up a ' i: stand-
ing image *, neither shall ye set up an;/
" II t image of stone ^ in your land, to bow
down unto it : for I am the Lord your
God.
2 If I" Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and
reverence my sanctuary: I am the Lord.
3 H 'If ye walk in my statutes, and
keep my commandments, and do them ;
4 ■'Then I will give vou rain in due
season, 'and the land shall yield her in-
crease, and the trees of ihu field shall
yield their fruit.
5 And /your threshing shall reach unto
the vintage, and the vintage shall reach
unto the sowing time : and 5 ye shall eat
vour bread to the full, and * dwell in your
land safoh'.
fl And ' I will give peace in the land, and
'■ye shall lie down, and none shall make
keh.SE.l8. John. IS. Etek. 3t. 25, 17. 28. ilrhr22.9. Pn. M. 11.
ft 147. U. It. 45 7. lUi;. 2 9 * Job II. 19. F>. 3. 5. & 4. 8. Is. 35. 9.
Jcr. SO. 10. Kirk. 34. 25. Uoi. t. 18. Zeph. 3. 13.
Var. Rknd.— i« V. 50. as though (he were serving)
the days. — »»be. *• F». 51, .52. pa.v back.
Chap. 26. I r. 1. Or, pillar. * figured stone.
A blessing and
LEVITICUS, 20.
a curse proposed.
& 29. «.
Josh. 22.1
Ps. 76. 2,
Ezek.37.S
I Deat.28.23,
m Ps. 127. I.
Is. 49. 4.
n Deu.ll.iy.
8.- 28. 18.
n.ig. 1. 10.
■i/oic afraid: and I will trid 'evil beasts
out of the land, neitlier shall "the sword
go through your land.
7 And ye shall chase your enemies, and
they shall fall before you by the sword.
8 And "five of you shall chase an hun-
dred, and an hundred of you shall put
ten thousand to flight: and your enemies
shall fall before you by the sword.
9 2 For I will ^ " have respect unto you,
and r make you fruitful, and multiply you,
and establish my covenant with you.
10 And ye shall eat sold store, and
* bring forth the old because of * the new.
11 >■ And I will set my ^ tabernacle
among you : and my soul shall not
' abhor you.
12 ' And I will walk among you, and « will
be your God, and ye -shall be my people.
13 «■ I am the Lord your God, which
brought you forth out of the land of E-
gypt, that ye should not be their bond-
men : * and I have broken the •> bands of
your yoke, and made you go upright.
14 IT !* But if ye will not hearken unto me,
and will not do all these commandments ;
15 And if ye shall = despise my statutes,
or if your soul abhor my judgments, so
that ye will not do all my command-
ments, but that ye break my covenant :
16 I also will do this unto you ; I will
even appoint t over you " terror, ' consump-
tion, and the burning ague, that shall
<^ consume the eyes, and cause ' sorrow of
heart ' : and •' ye shall sow your seed in
vain, for your enemies shall eat it.
17 And ' I -svill set my face against you,
and /ye shall be slain before your ene-
mies : 9 they that hate you shall reign
over you; and ''ye shall flee when none
pursueth you.
18 And if ye will not yet for all this
hearken unto me, then I will punish you
' seven times more for your sins.
19 And I will * break the pride of your
power; and I 'will make yom- heaven as
iron, and your earth as brass :
20 And your "strength shall be spent
in vain: for "your land shall not yield
her increase, neither shall the trees of
the land yield their fruits.
21 U And if ye walk || contrary unto me,
and will not hearken unto me ; I will
bring seven times more plagues upon
you according to vour sins.
22 3 o I will also 3 send wild beasts a-
mong you, wliich shall rob you of your
children, and destroy your cattle, and
make you few in number ; and P your
high ways shall be desolate.
23 And if ye i will not be reformed by
me by these things, but will walk con-
trary unto me ;
24 ■■ Then will I also walk contrary im-
to you, and 8 will punish ^ you yet seven
times for your sins.
25 And ■ I will bring a sword upon
you, that shall avenge the quarrel of mi/
covenant : and ^ when ye are gathered
together 9 within your cities, 'I will send
the pestilence among you ; and ye shall
be delivered into the hand of the enemy.
20 " And when I have broken the staff
of yovur bread, ten women shall bake
your bread in one oven, and they shall
deliver you your bread again by weight
and ' ye shall eat, and not be
Amos 4. 6—12.
:l. Jer. 14. 12. i
Is. 3 1. Eiek. 4
Hag. 1. 6.
8. & 33. 2. t Num. 14. 12.
4 29. 17, 18. Amos 4. 10.
. 16. & 14. 13. X Isai. 9. 20.
Var. Eend. — 3 Vs. 9, 22. And I will. •* V. 10.
clear away the old before. CL ^ V. 11. dwelling-
place. 6 r. 13. poles. ' V. IG. the soul to waste
aw.ay. i v. 24. I also wiU smite. 1 K 25. i.e.
whoa ye retreat.
27 And y if ye will not for all this
hearken unto me, but walk contrary un-
to me ;
28 Then I will walk contrary unto you
also « in fury ; and I, even I, will chas-
tise you seven times for your sins.
29 ° And ye shall eat the flesh of yom-
sons, and the flesh of your daughters
shall ye eat.
30 And '•I will destroy your high places,
and cut down your i" images, and " cast
your carcases upon the carcases of your
" idols, and my soul shall ■' abhor you.
31 ' And I wiU make your cities waste,
and / bring your sanctuaries unto deso-
lation, and I will not smell the savour
of your sweet odours.
32 5 And I will bring the land into de-
solation : and your enemies which dwell
therein shall be '• astonished at it.
33 And ' I will scatter you among the
heathen, and will draw out a sword
after you : and your land shall be deso-
late, and your cities waste.
34 '' Then shall the land '2 enjoy her
sabbaths, as long as it lieth desolate,
and ye be in your enemies' land ; even
then shall the land rest, and ^ enjoy
her sabbaths.
35 As long as it lieth desolate it shall
rest ; because it did not rest in your
' sabbaths, when ye dwelt upon it.
36 And upon them that are Jeft ajive
of you "■ I will send a faintness into
their hearts in the lands of their ene-
mies ; and " the sound of a t shaken
leaf shall chase them ; and they shall
flee, as fleeing from a sword ; and they
shall fall when none pursueth.
37 And " they shall i^ fall one upon an-
other, as it were before a sword, when
none pursueth : and r ye shall have no
power to stand before your enemies.
38 And ye shall perish among the hea-
then, and the land of your enemies shall
eat you up.
39 And they that are left of you i shall
pine away i* in their iniquity in your
enemies' lands ; and also ^* in the iniqui-
ties 15 of their fathers shall they pine
away with them i^.
40 '■ If they shall confess their iniquity,
and the iniquity of their fathers, '6 ^^th
their trespass !<> which they i^ trespassed
against me, and that also they have
walked contrary unto me ;
41 And that I also have walked contrary
unto them, and have brought them into
the land of their enemies ; if then their
' uncircumcised hearts be ' humbled, and
they then accept of the punishment of
their iniquity :
42 Then will I " remember my covenant
with Jacob, and also my covenant with
Isaac, and also my covenant with Abra-
ham will I remeniber ; and I will " ice
member the land.
43 i/The land also shall be left of them,
18 and shall 1* 12 enjoy her sabbaths, while
she lieth desolate without them : and
they shall 12 accept of the punishment
of 12 their iniquity : because, even be
cause they i^ = despised my judgments;
and because their soul abhorred mj
statutes.
44 And yet for all that, when they be
in the land of their enemies, ° I will
14a].
I ver. 21,24
r l6. 59. IS.
Si 63. 3.
St 66. 15.
Jer. 21. 5.
Ezek. 5. 13
15.
Is. 27.9.
Ezek. 6. 3,
4, 5, 6, 13.
^_2 Kin. 23.
2Chr.34.5.
i ch. 20. 23.
Ps. 78. 59.
Jer. 18. 16.
& 19. 8.
Ezek. 5. 15.
;Deut.4.27.
* 28. 6*.
Ps. 44. II.
Jer. 9. 16.
Ezpk. 12.15.
1 Sam. 14.
15, 16.
p Jost. 7. 12,
Ju'dg. 2. 14.
9Deut.4.27.
l.Kili.8.33.
35, 47.
Neh. 9. 2.
PrOT.28.1S.
Dan. 9. 3, 4.
Luke 15.18.
1 John 1. 9.
I See Jer. 6.
&9,
Ezek. 44. 7. Acts 7
21. 29. 2 Chr. 12.6, 7, 12. &
106. 45. Ezek. 16. CO.
ieut.4. 31. 2Kin. 13. 23.
Vak. Rend.— it. 30. sun-pillars. » idol blocks,
Ge.; doll-images, Eu: : lit. things roUed. 12 Vs. 34,
43. Or, make good, Gc. Kit. Ka. " V. 87. stum-
ble. 1* V. 39. for. 15 of their fathers with them
{i.e. as well as of themselves), shall they pine away.
IS V. 40. in their unfaitlifulness. '7 committed.
18 y_ 43. that she may. 1^ rejected.
ITia estimation
LEVITICUS, 27.
qf votes.
Before
• ch. J7. 3<.
Deut. 6. 1.
tt 12. 1.
tncb.
acetrdln^
to ftij ««-
ma'ion. 0
pritll, ^e.
a «cr. 15. 19.
not ^o cast them away ">, neither will I
abhor them, to destroy them utterly,
and to break my covenant with them :
for I after the she-
kel of the sanctuary.
I And if it he a female, then thy esti-
mation shall be thirty shekels.
5 And if it be from five years old even
unto twenty years old, then thy estima-
tion shall be of the male twenty shekels,
and for the female ten shekels.
C And if it be from a month old even
unto five years old, then thy estimation
shall be of the male five shekels of sil-
ver, and for the female thy estimation
shall he three shekels of silver.
7 And if it be from sixty years old and
above ; if it be a male, then thy esti-
mation shall be fifteen shekels, and for
the female ten shekels.
8 But if he be ^ poorer than 3 thy esti-
mation, then he shall present * himself
before tho priest, and the priest shall
value him ; according to his abiUty that
vowed shall the priest value him.
!• And if it be a beast, whereof men
bring an offering unto the Lord, all
that anij man giveth of such unto the
Lord shall be holy.
W He shall not alter it, nor change it,
a good for a bad, or a bad for a good :
and if he shall at all change beast for
beast, then it and tho exchange thereof
shall be holy.
II And if it be any unclean beast, of
which they do not offer a sacrifice unto
the Lord, then he shall present the
beast before the priest :
12 And the priest shall value it, s vrho-
ther it be good or bad ' : t as thou
vainest it, who art the priest, so shall
it be.
13 ' But if ho will nt all redeem it,
then he shall add a fifth part thereof
unto thy estimation.
1 1 11 And when a man shall sanctify his
house to be hily unto the Loud, then
tlio priest shall estimate it, ' whether it
bo good or bad ■''' : as tho priest shall
estimate it, so shall it stand.
15 '' And if he that sanctified it will
redeem liis house, then he shall add tho
Var. Uexd.— 20 r. U. reject them. rihap. 27. • V. 2.
Or, cone-ecrutos a vow, Ge. and virtually Sept. Viiln.
Tara. }<. 50, 51. dweU-
Ing.place. " V. 52. according to.
off about the • tabernacle of the congre-
gation' shall they jiitch.
S And on the east side toward tho rising
of the sun shall they of the standard of
the camp of Judah pitch - throughout
their armies '■' : and ' Nahshon the son of
Amminadab thall be ^ captain of the chil-
dren of Judah.
4 And his host, *and those that were
s numbered of them, were threescore and
foiu-teen thousand and six hundred.
5 And those that do pitch next unto
him f/inll be the tribe of Issachar : and
Nethaneel the son of Zuar thall be cai>
tain of the children of Issachar.
6 And his host, and those that were
numbered thereof, were fifty and four
thousand and four hundred.
7 T/ien the tribe of Zebulun : and EUab
the son of Helon shall be captain of the
children of Zebulun.
8 And his host, and those that were
numbered thereof, were fifty and seven
thousand and four hundred.
9 All that were numbered in the camp
of Judah were an hundred thousand and
foiu-score thousand and six thousand and
four hundred, ^ throughout their armies^.
''These shall first set forth.
10 1[ On the south side fhnll be the
standard of the camp of Reuben =^ accord-
ing to their armies^: and the captain of
the children of Reuben ahall be Elizur
the son of Shedeur.
H And his host, and those that were
numbered thereof, were forty and sis
thousand and five hundred.
12 And those which pitch by him shall
be the tribe of Simeon : and the captain
of the children of Simeon shall be Shclu-
miel the son of Zurishaddai.
13 And his host, and those that were
numbered of them, were fifty and nine
thousand and three hundred.
14 Then the tribe of Gad : and the cap-
tain of the son.=; of Gad shall be Eh."isaph
the son of ;3 |1 Reuel.
15 And his host, and those that were
numbered of them, were forty and five
thousand and si-t Inmdred and fifty.
16 All that were numbered in the camp
of Reuben were an hundred thousand and
fifty and one thousand and foiur hundred
and fifty, ^ tlu-oughout their armies 2.
' And they shall set forth in the second
rank.
17 •! / Then the 1 tabernacle of the congre-
gation' shall set forward with the camp
of the Levites in the midst of the ''camp:
as they encamp, so shall they set forward,
every man in his place 'by their standards.
IS IT On the west side shall he the stan-
dard of the camp of Ephraim - accord-
ing to their armies-: and the captain of
the sons of Ephraim shall be Elishama
the son of Ammihud.
19 And his host, and those that were
numbered of them, were forty thousand
and five hundred.
20 And by him shall he the tribe of Mar
nassoh: and tho captain of tho children
of Manasseh shall be Gamaliel the son
of Pedahzur.
21 And his host, and those that were
22 Then the tribe of Benjamin : and
tho captain of the sons of Benjamin shall
be Abidan the sou of Gideoni.
2;i And his host, and those that were
numbyrod of them, were thirty and five
thousand and four hundred.
Before
CHKIST
14»0.
< ch. 10. J8.
/ch. 10.17.
Var. Bend. — Chap. 2. 1 Vs. 2, 17. tent of meet-
ing. » Vs. 3, 9, 10, Ifi, IS, 24, 25, 82. by their hosts.
* r. .1. chief : so alwa.vs. * V. 4. even : to vs.
0, 8, cfr. 'mustered: so alteaiis. " V. 17. (other)
camps. " Vs. 17, 81, sy according to.
Vak. Read.— C//(ij>. 2. V. 14. /3 As mart/., 3iSS. En.Ke,
Tlie sons of Aaron.
NUMBERS,
Charge of the GersTionitet.
» E^. 28. 11.
t Hob.
fvhoie hand
A< fiUeil.
1490.
• Lev. 10. 1.
ch. 20. 61.
21 All that were numbered of the
camp of Epliraim nvi-e an hundred
thou.sand and eight thousand and an
hundred, '^ throughout their armies ^.
5 And they shall go forward in the third
rank.
25 IT The standard of the camp of Dan
s/iall lie on the north siae ^ by their ar-
mies ^r and the captain of the children
of Dan s/iall be Ahiezer the son of Am-
mishaddai.
20 And his host, and those that were
numbered of them, u-ere threescore and
two thousand and seven hundred.
27 And those that encamp by him shall
be the tribe of Asher: and the captain
of the children of Asher s/iall be Pagiel
the son of Ocran.
2S And his host, and those that were
numbered of them, tcere forty and one
thousand and five hundred.
29 ir Then the tribe lof Naphtali: and
the captain of the children of Naphtali
shall be Ahira the son of Enan.
30 And his host, and those that were
numbered of them, were fifty and three
thousand and four hundred.
31 All they that were numbered in the
camp of Dan were an hundred thousand
and fifty and seven thousand and six
hundi-ed. * They shall go hindmost ' with
their standards.
32 IT These are those which were num-
bered of the children of Israel by the
house of their fathers : > all those that
were numbered of the camps " through-
out their hosts ^ tcere six hundred thou-
sand and three thousand and five hun-
dred and fifty.
33 But 'the Levites were not numbered
among the cliildren of Israel ; as the
Lord commanded Moses.
34 And the children of Israel did ac-
cording to all that the Lord commanded
Moses : ' so they pitched ' by their stan-
dai'ds, and so they set forward, every one
after their families, according to the
house of their fathers.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The sons of Aaron. 5 The Levites are given to
the priests for the service of the tabernacle, 11
instead of the flrsthorn. 14 The Levites are
numbered by their families. 21 The families,
number, and charge of the Gershonites, 27 of
the Kohathites, 33 of the Merarites. 38 The
place and charge of Moses and Aaron. 40 The
firstborn are freed by the Levites. 44 The over-
plus are redeemed.
THESE also are the generations of
Aaron and Moses in the day that
the Lord spake with Moses in mount
Sinai.
2 And these are the names of the sons
of Aaron ; Nadab the » firstborn, and
Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
3 These are the names of the sons of
Aaron, ' the priests which were anoint-
ed, t whom he ■ consecrated to minister
in the priest's office.
i ' And Nadab and Abihu died before
the Lord, when they offered strange
fire before the Lord, in the OTlderness
of Sinai, and they had no children: and
Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the
priest's office in the sight of Aaron their
father.
5 "T And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
6 -^ Bring the tribe of Levi near, and
present them before Aaron the priest,
that tliey may minister unto him.
7 And they shall 2 keep his charge, and
the charge of the whole congregation ^
before the ■' tabernacle of the congrega-
„,7^^- ,I^END. — Chap. 3. 1 V. 3. installed (Lev. 8.
oi)-- — -= V. 7. i.e. perform the duties devolving up-
on him and the cougi-egation. 3 p-g_ 7 g, 25, 38.
tent of meeting.
tion 3, to do ' the service of the * taber-
nacle.
8 And they shall keep all the ^ instru-
ments of the 3 tabernacle of the congre-
gation ^, and the charge of the children
of I.srael, to do the service of the * taber-
nacle.
9 And /thou shalt give the Levites un-
to Aaron and to liis sons : they are
^ wlioUy given ^ unto him 1 out of ' the
childi'en of Israel.
10 And thou shalt appoint Aaron and
his sons, 'J and they shall wait on their
priest's ofiice : '' and the stranger that
Cometh nigh shall be put to death.
11 And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
12 And I, behold, ' I have taken the
Levites from among the children of Is-
rael instead of aU the firstborn that
^openeth the matrix among the children
of Israel : therefore the Levites shall be
13 Because * all the firstborn are mine ;
'for on the day that I smote all the
firstborn in the land of Egj-pt I hallow-
ed unto me all the firstborn in Israel,
both man and beast : mine sliall they
be : I am the Lord.
14 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses
in the wilderness of Sinai, sajing,
15 ^ Number the children of Levi after
the house of their fathers, by their
families : •" every male from a month
old and upward shalt thou number
them.
16 And Moses numbered them accord-
ing to the t word of the Lord, as he
was commanded.
17 " And these were the sons of Levi
by their names ; Gershon, and Kohath,
and Merari.
18 And thes6 are the names of the
sons of Gershon by their families; "Lib-
ni, and Shimei.
19 And the sons of Kohath by their
families ; r Amram, and Izehar, Hebron,
and Uzziel.
20 1 And the sons of Merari by their
families ; Mahli, and Mushi. These are
the families of the Levites according to
the house of their fathers.
21 Of Gershon teas the family of the
Libnites, and the family of the Shi-
mites : these are the families of the
Gershonites.
22 Those that were numbered of them,
according to the number of all the
males, from a month old and up-
ward, eveyi those that were numbered of
them tcere seven thousand and five hun-
dred.
23 ■• The families of the Gershonites
shall pitch behind the * tabernacle west-
ward.
24 And the chief of the house of the
father of the Ger.=honites shall be Eli-
asaph the son of Lael.
25 And ' the charge of the sons of
Gershon in the ^ tabernacle of the con-
gi-egation^ shall be 'the * tabernacle, and
" the tent, ' the 1° covering thereof, and
y the 11 hanging for the door 11 of the
3 tabernacle of the congregation ',
26 And 'the hangings of the court, and
" the '' curtain for the door i' of the
3urt, whicl
by the altar
of it for all the service thereof.
27 IT 'And of Kohath teas the family
of the Amramites, and the family of
the Izeharites, and the family of the
b Ei. 3
e 1 Chp
Var. Rend. — Ts. 7, 23, 25, 26, 29, 88. dwelling-
place. 5 y^ 8. vessels. ^ V. 9. Lit. given, given.
1 on the part of. s jr. 12. Lit. cleaveth (Ex.
13. 2). ^ V. 15. Muster: and so to the end r,f
the chapter. — w F. 25. lining. " Vs. 25, 20.
covering for the entrance.
Cluirge of Moses and Aaron.
NUMBERS, 4;
Age of the Levites' service.
/B,
25
10.
.,Ex
as
23.
1. Kx
as
31.
iEx
].
iEx
3«.M.
Hehronites, and the family of the Uz-
zielitcs : these are the families of tho
Kohathites.
28 '^ In the number of all the male.?,
from a month oU\ and upward, were
eight thousand and |3 six hundred, keep-
ing tlie charge of tho sanctuary.
■i'J '' The families of tho sons of Kohath
shall pitch on tho side of tho * taber-
nacle southward.
80 And the chief of the house of tho
father of the families of the Kohathites
thall he Elizaphan the son of Uzziel.
31 And ' their charge nhall be f the ark,
and t the table, and ^ the candlestick,
and < the altars, and the vessels of the
sanctuary wherewith they minister, and
' the '^ hanging, and all the service
thereof.
32 And Eleazar the son of Aaron the
priest shall be chief over the chief of
the Levites, and have the oversight of
them that keep tho charge of the sanc-
tuary.
:;3 IT Of Mcrari was the family of the
Mahlites, and the family of the Mush-
ites : these are the families of Merari.
31 And those that were numbered of
them, according to the number of all
the males, from a month old and up-
ward, were six thousand and two hun-
dred.
35 And the chief of the house of the
father of the families of Merari i* was
Zuriel the son of Abihail : ' these sliall
pitch on the side of the * tabernacle
northward.
36 And i"^ under the custody and charge
of the sons of Merari ^hall be tlie
'^boards of the ■'tabernacle, and the bars
thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the
sockets thereof, and all the ^^ vessels
thereof, and all that serveth thereto,
37 And the pillars of the court round
about, and their sockets, and their pins,
and their cords.
3S IT " But those that encamp before the
* tabernacle toward the east, even before
the ^ tabernacle of the congregation ^
eastward, shall be Moses, and Aaron and
his sons, ° keeping the charge of the
sanctuary r for the charge of the chil-
dren of Israel ; and 'i the stranger that
Cometh nigh shall be put to death.
39 "• All that were numbered of the Le-
vites, which Moses and Aaron number-
ed at tho commandment of the Lord,
'"throughout their families, all the males
from a month old and upward, were
twenty and two thousand.
'10 «| And tho Lord said unto Moses,
" Number all tho firstborn of the males
of the children of Israel from a month
old and upward, and take tho nimiber
of their names.
■11 'And thou ghalt take tho Lentes for
me (I am the Lord) instead of all tho
firstborn among the children of Israel ;
and the cattle of the Levites instead of
all the firstlings among the cattle of the
cliildren of Israel.
It And Moses numbered, as the Lord
commanded him, all the firstborn among
tlie children of Israel.
•13 And all the firstborn males by tho
number of names, from a month old and
upward, of those that were numbered of
them, wore twenty and two thousand
two hundred and thi'ccscoro and thirteen.
H H And tho Lord spako unto Moses,
saying,
■l.'i " Tako tho Levites instead of all tho
firstborn among tho children of Israel,
Var. Rend.—" r. 28. By. " V. 31. covering C/.r.
tho veil). »♦ r. n:,. shall be. '' V. 30. Or, beams.
" tools. " V. 3'J. by.
Var. Rbad, — CAap. 8. Y. 2S. fl three, Soubigant,
Kh. Kc.'
and the cattle of the Levites instead of
their cattle ; and the Levites shall be
mine : I am the Lord.
40 And for >» those that aro to bo 're-
deemed ■* of the two hundred and three-
score and thirteen of tho firstborn of
the children of Israel, > which aro more
than the Levites ;
47 Thou Shalt even take ' five shekels
apiece by the poll, after the shekel of
the sanctuary shalt thou take them : (." the
shekel is twenty gerahs :)
48 And thou shalt give tho money,
wherewith tho odd number of them is
to be redeemed, unto Aaron and to his
49 And Moses took the redemption
money i^ of them that were over and
above them that were redeemed by the
Le'i'ites :
.'■)() Of the firstborn of the children of
Israel took he the money ; ' a thousand
three hxuidred and threescore and five
shekels, after the shekel of the sanc-
tuary :
.'■.1 And Moses ' gave '* tho money of
them that were redeemed '* unto Aaron
and to his sons, according to the word
of the Lord, as the Lord commanded
Moses.
CHAPTER 4.
1 The age and time nf the Lrvilrs' trrvlce. 4
The carriage of the Kohathites, when th- priefft
have taken down the tabernacle. IS The churge
of Eleazar. Yl The office of the prieifx. 21 Ti,e
carriage of the Gershonit-s. 29 The carrvigr of
the Meraritei. 34 The numfter of the Jio!iathi/.<,
38 of the Oershonitcs, 42 and of the Merarit-s.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses and
j\- unto Aaron, saying,
2 Take the sum of the sons of Kohath
from among the sons of Levi, after their
families, by the house of their fathers,
3 » From thirty years old and upward
even imtil fifty years old, all that enter
into the host, to do the work in the
1 tabernacle of the congregation i.
4 I- This shall be the service of the sons
of Kohath in the tabernacle of the con-
gregation, about ' the most holy things :
5 IT And when the camp setteth for-
ward, Aaron shall come, and his sons,
and they shall take down ■'the covering
vail, and cover the ' ark of testimony
with it :
6 And shall put thereon ^ the covering
of ^badgers' skins, and shall spread over
it a cloth whoUv of blue, and shall put
in .'the staves thereof.
7 And upon the 5 table of shewbrcad
they .shall spread a cloth of blue, and
put thereon tho dishes, and the spoons.
and the * bowls, and ^ covers to i! cover '
withal: and tho continual bread shall be
thereon :
8 And they shall spread upon them a
cloth of scarlet, and cover the same with
a covering of ^badgers' skins, and shall
put in tho staves thereof.
9 And they shall take a cloth of blue,
and cover tho ''candlestick of tho light,
' and his lamps, and his « tongs, and liis
snuffdishes, and all the oil vessels tlxere-
of, wherewith they minister unto it :
10 And they slxall put it and all the
vessels thereof within a covering of * bad-
gers' skins, and shall put it upon " a
bar ".
1 1 And upon * the golden altar they
shall spread a cloth of blue, and cover
it \rith a covering of ^ badgers' skins,
and shall put to the staves thereof:
Var. Rend.— '8 Vs. 4f>, iil. tho redemption money.
" r. 49. from. Chap. 4. » I". 3. tent of meet-
ing. So throniihuut.- * T. 6. n.- ^ I>. 6, S, 10—
12, 14. 2.'). Itather, dolphins' (Ex. 2.".. 5}. *}. i.
(Jiahces. » flagons for potxriug out. » T . 9.
snuffers. " Vt. 10, 12. Or, the bearers.
The office of the priests.
NUMBERS, 4.
Tlie number of the Kohathites, (fc.
EL-fore
CHRIS'
IJiX).
I ch. 7. 9.
h 10. 21.
Beut. 31.
PE..30.3*.
9 Ei. S9. 40.
r Ei. %l. ::3.
( Ste Ei.
12 And they shall take all the instru-
ments of ministry, wherewith tliey minis-
ter in the sanctuary, and put them in a
cloth of blue, and cover them with a
covering of ^ badgers' skins, and shall
put them on ^ a bar " :
13 And they shall take away the ashes
from the altar, and spread a pui-ple
cloth thereon :
U And they shall put upon it all the
vessels thereof, wherewith they minister
about it, even the censers, the flesh-
hooks, and the shovels, and the * II basons,
all the vessels of the altar ; and they
shall spread upon it a covering of ^ bad-
gers' skins, and put to the staves of
it|3.
15 And when Aaron and his sons have
made an end of covering the sanctuary,
and all the vessels of the sanctuary, as
the camp is to set forward ; after that,
' the sons of Kohath shall come to bear
it: ""but they shall not touch any holy
thing, lest they die. » These thinus are
the burden of the sons of Kohath in
the tabernacle of the congregation.
16 IT And to the office of Eleazar the
son of Aaron the priest pertairteth ° the
oil for the light, and the r sweet in-
cense, and i the ^ daily meat offering,
and the ■" anointing oil, and the over-
sight of all the 1" tabernacle, and of all
that therein is, in the sanctuary, and in
the vessels thereof.
17 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses
and unto Aaron, saying,
18 1' Cut ye not off the tribe of the
families of the Kohathites" from among
the Levites :
19 But thus do unto them, that they
may live, and not die, when they ap-
proach unto ' the most holy things :
Aaron and his sons shall go in, and
appoint them every one to his service
and to his burden :
20 'But they shall not go in to see
12 when the holy things are covered '-,
lest they die.
21 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
22 Take also the sum of the sons of
Gershon, throughout the houses of their
fathers, by their families ;
23 " From thirty years old and upward
until fifty years old shalt thou number
them ; ■ all that enter in t to ^^ perform
the service i^, to do the work in the
tabernacle of the congregation.
24 This is the ser^'ice of the families of
the Gershonites, i^ to serve, and for
II burdens i-* :
25 And ^they shaU bear the curtains of
the 10 tabernacle, and the tabernacle of
the congregation, his i'^ covering, and the
1^ covering of the ^ badgers' skins that is
above upon it, and the i^ hanging for
the i^cioor of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation,
26 And the hangings of the court, and
the 1^ hanging for the I'door of the gate
of the court, which is by the i" tabernacle
and by the altar round about, and their
cords, and all the instruments of their
ser\-ice, and all that is i* made for them ;
so shall they serve i*.
27 At the t appointment of Aaron and
Var. Eend.— 8 r. 14. bowls. ^ V. 16. continual.
>" Vs. 16, 25, 26, 81. dwelling-place. n F. 18. Let not
the tribe.... be cut off. '^^ r. 20. the holy things,
even for a moment. 1^ V. 23. do hard duty; lit.
serve in the host. i* F. 24. in serving and carry-
ing. 1^ V. 25. lining. 1* V. 25, 26. covering.
1' Vs. 25, 26. entrance. is jr £6. done in respect
of them shall they perform.
Var. Read.— CTffp. 4. V. 14. j3 and they shall take
a cloth of purple, and cover the laver and his
foot, and pxit it into a coveilng of dolpliins' skins,
and shall put them upon bearers, Sept. Sam.
his sons shall be all the service of the
sons of the Gershonites, in all their bur-
dens, and in all their service : and ye
shaU appoint unto them in charge all
their burdens.
28 This is the sen-ice of the families of
the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle
of the congregation : and their charge
shall be under the hand of Ithamar the
son of Aaron the priest.
29 IT As for the sons of Merari, thou
shalt 1^ number them after their fami-
lies, by the house of their fathers ;
30 y From thirty years old and upward
even unto fifty years old shalt thou
number them, every one that cntereth
into the 2" T service, to do the work of
the tabernacle of the congregation.
31 And =this is the charge of their bur-
den, according to aU their service in
the tabernacle of the congregation ; " the
boards of the i" tabernacle, and the bars
thereof, and the pillars thereof, and
sockets thereof,
32 And the pillars of the court round
about, and their sockets, and their pins,
and their cords, with all their instru-
ments, and with all their service : and
by name ye shall 21 b reckon the instru-
ments of the charge of their burden.
33 This is the service of the families of
the sons of Merari, according to all their
service, in the tabernacle of the congre-
gation, under the hand of Ithamar the
son of Aaron the priest.
34 IT ' And Moses and Aaron and the
-~ chief of the congregation '■'■^ numbered
the sons of the Kohathites after their
families, and after the house of their
fathers,
35 From thirty years old and upward
even unto fifty years old, every one that
entereth into the ^"service, for the work
in the tabernacle of the congregation :
36 And those that were numbered of
them by their families were two thou-
sand seven hundred and fifty.
37 These u-ere they that were numbered
of the famihes of the Kohathites, ^*a.]l
that might do 2* service in the tabernacle
of the congregation, wliich Moses and
Aaron did number according to the com-
mandment of the Lord by the hand of
Moses.
.>8 And those that were mmibered of
the sons of Gershon, ^'^ throughout their
families, and by the house of their
fathers,
39 From thirty years old and upward
even unto fifty years old, every one that
entereth into the i^ service, for the work
in the tabernacle of the congregation,
40 Even those that were numbered of
them, "^ throughoiit their families, by
the house of their fathers, were two
thousand and six hundred and thirty.
41 ■'These are they that were numbered
of the families of the sons of Gershon,
2* of all that might do ^-i service in the
tabernacle of the congregation, whom
Moses and Aaron did number according
to the commandment of the Lord.
42 H And those that were numbered of
the families of the sons of Merari,
25 tliroughout their families, by the house
of their fathers,
43 From thii-ty years old and upward
even unto fifty years old, every one that
cntereth into the 20 service, for the work
in the tabernacle of the congregation,
44 Even those that were numbered of
them after their families, were three
thousand and two hundred.
Var. Kend.— '9 F. 29. muster. 20 Fs. 80. 85, 43.
host. 21 Y_ 32. appoint (to them). 22 yg_ 34.^
40. chiefs. 23 y_ at. mustered ; so to the end of
the chapter. 24 ys. 37, 41. all doing. =' F«. 38,
40, 42. by.
Restitution in trespass.
NUMBERS, 6.
The trial ofjealouay.
Before
CHRIS
14U0.
eh. 1*. 8, ;
nVut. 18.
45 These he those tliat were numbered
of the families of tlie sons of Murari,
whom Moses and Aaron numbered 'ac-
cording to the word of the Lord by
the hand of Moses. , , ^,
■If. All those that were numbered of the
Levites, whom Moses and Aaron and
the =" chief of Israel numbered, after
their families, and after the house of
47 '/From thirty years old and upward
even unto fifty years old, every one that
came to do the "service of the ministry,
and the senice of the bm-den ^^ m the
tabernacle of the congregation,
48 Even those that were numbered of
them, wore eight thousand and five hun-
dred and fourscore. , ^ t
4U According to the commandment of
the Lord they were numbered by the
hand of Moses, !/ every one •2; according
to" his service, and ^8 according to his
burden: thus were they numbered of
him^*, fcas the Lokd commanded Moses.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Die uncUan are removed out of the camp. 5
Jtestitution it to be made in trespasses. 11 The
trial of jealousy.
AND the LoBD spake imto Mosoa,
2 Command the children of Israel, that
they put out of the camp evei-y "leper,
and every one that hath an 'issue, and
whosoever is defiled by i the ' de.ad i :
3 Both male and female shall ye put
out, without the camp shall ye put
them ; that they defile not their camps,
'' in the midst whereof I dwell.
4 And the cWldren of Israel did so, and
put them out without the camp : as the
Lord spake unto Moses, so did the
children of Israel.
5 *\ And the Lord spake tmto Moses,
"^6 Speak vnito the children of Israel,
'When a man or woman shall commit
any sin that men commit, to do ^n tres-
pass ^ against the Lord, and that person
be guilty ; , ,, ^ .. . •
7 7 Then they shall confess their sin
which they have done: and he shall re-
compense his trespass 'J with the prin
cipal thereof, and add unto it the fifth
part thereof, and give it unto him against
whom he hath trespassed.
8 But if the man have no ^ kinsman to
recompense the trespass unto, let the
trespass be recompensed unto the Lord,
even to the priest ; beside * the ram of
the atonement, whereby an atonement
shall be made for him.
'.) And every * |1 ' offering of all the holy
things of the children of Israel, which
they bring unto the priest, shall be nis.
10 And every man's hallowed things
shall be ' his : whatsoever any man glveth
the priest, it shall be ''his.
11 11 And the Lord spako unto Moses,
12 Speak unto the children of Israel,
and say unto them. If any man's wife
go aside, and commit *a trespass =■ a-
gninst him,
i:{ And a man 'lie with her carnally,
and it bo hid from the eyes of her hus-
band, and be keiit close, and she bo
defiled, and there he no witness against
her, « neither she be taken tcitU the
11 And 7 the spirit of jealousy como
Vab. Rend. — »« F. 47. work of serving, and the
work of carrying. '" V. Vi. for. »« for his
burden and his appointment. Chap. 5. ' I'. 2. Lit.
.,, soul. 1 yg, (i, 12, 27. uiifaithf ulness. ' V. 8.
Lit. redeemer. * V. 9. Lit. heavo offering (Ex.
.2.-,. 2). » F. 10. i.e. the priest's. « K. 18. wid
she have not been caught. ' V. 14. a.
upon him, and he be jealous of his wife,
and she be defiled: or if the spirit of
jealousy come upon him, and he be jea-
lous or his wife, and she be not defiled :
15 Then shall the man bring his wife
unto the priest, and he .shall bring her
offering for her, the tenth jjurt of an
ephah of barley meal; he shall pour no
oil upon it, nor put frankincense there-
on ; for it is an * offering of jealousy, an
"offering of memorial'-', "bringing iniquity
to remembrance.
IC And the priest shall bring her near,
and set her before the Lord :
17 -And the priest shall take holy water
ill an earthen vessel ; and of the dust
that is in the floor of the >" tabernacle
the priest shall take, and put it into the
water :
IS And the priest shall set the woman
before the Lord, and "uncover the wo-
man's head, and put the ' offering of
memorial ' in her hands, which is the
jealousy * offering : and the priest sliall
have in his hand the bitter water that
causeth the curse:
19 And the priest shall charge her by
an oath, and say unto the woman. If no
man have lain with thee, and if thou
hast not gone a.'ide to uncleamiess
II t tt'ith another instead of thy husband,
be thou free from this bitter water that
causeth the curse:
20 But if thou hast gone aside to an-
other instead of thy husband, and if thou
be defiled, and some man have lain with
thee beside thine husband :
21 Then the priest shall " charge the
woman with an oath of cursing, and the
priest shall say imto the woman, "The
Lord make thee a curse and an oath
among thy people, when the Lord doth
make thy thigh to ti'ot, and thy belly to
swell ;
22 And this water that causeth the
curse r shall go into thy bowels, to make
thy belly to swell, and thy thigh to rot :
1 And the woman shall say. Amen, amen.
23 And the priest shall write these
curses in a book, and he shall i^blot
them out with '^ the bitter water :
24 And he shall cause the woman to
drink the bitter water that causeth the
curse : and the water that causeth the
curse shall enter into her, and hecome
bitter.
25 Then the priest shall take the jea-
lousy * offering out of the woman's hand,
and shall ' wave the » offering before
the Lord, and offer it upon the altar:
26 'And the priest shall take an hand-
ful of the s offering, even the immemorial
thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and
afterward shall cause the woman
drink the water.
27 And when ho hath made her
drink the water, then it shall come to
pass, that, if she be defiled, and have
done * trespass against her husband, that
the water that causeth the cm-so shall
enter into her, and heeome bitter, and her
belly shall swell, and her thigh shall
rot: and the woman 'shall be a curse
among her people.
•28 And if the woman be not defiled, but
be clean ; then she shall be free,
shall conceive seed.
29 This is the law of jealousies, when a
wife gooth aside to nnuther " instead of
her husband, and is defiled ;
80 Or when the spirit of jealousy Com-
eth upon him, and he be jealous over
his wife, "and shall set the woman bo-
I Or. bdne
inthtpmtr
p Pi. 100. 13.
? Deut. 17.
r Lot. 8. J7.
• Ler.a.2,8.
Vas. Rknd.— * r«. 15, 18, 25, 20. meat-oflering.
» I'k. 15, 18. memorial meat-offering. 1" |r, 17,
dwelling-place. " V. 18. dishevel. " F. 23. wipe
them out into. >' F. 26. remembrance (Lev. 2.
2\ >*r. SO. then {i.e. in either case) he.
llie laio of the Nazarites.
NUMBERS, 6, 7.
Offerings of the princes.
Judg. 13. 5.
Acts 21. 23.
Kom. 1. 1.
ch. 9. 6.
t H«b.
tcparation.
h I.eT. 5. 6.
t aeb./all.
1 El. 29.2.
) ch. 15. 5,
fore the Lord, and the priest shall
execute upon her all this law.
31 1^ Then shall the man i^ be guiltless
froin iniquity, and this woman ^ shall
bear her iniquity.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Tlie law of the Nazarites. 22 The form of
lii^sshi'j the people.
AND the LoBD spake unto Moses,
. saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and
say unto them. When either man or wo-
man shall 1 II "separate themselves to vowi
a vow of a - Nazarite, to separate them-
selves unto the Lord :
3 ' He shall separate himself from wine
and strong drink, and shall drink no
vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong
drink, neither shall he drink any liquor
of gi-apes, nor eat moist grapes, or dried.
i All the days of his || separation shall
he eat nothing that is made of the t vine
tree, from the kernels even to the husk.
5 All the days of the vow of his separa-
tion there shall no <^ razor come upon liis
head : until the days be fulfilled, in the
which he separateth himself unto the
Lord, he shall be holy, and shall let
the locks of the hair of his head grow.
6 All the days that he separateth him.
self unto the Lord <' he shall come at
no '^ dead body ^.
7 «He shall not make himself unclean
for his father, or for his mother, for his
brother, or for his sister, when they die :
because the t consecration of his God is
upon his head.
8 All the days of his separation he is
holy unto the Lord.
9 And if any man die very suddenly by
him, and he hath defiled the head of his
* consecration ; then he shall / shave his
head in the day of his cleansing, on the
seventh day shall he shave it.
10 And ;'on the eighth day he shall bring
two tm-tles, or two young pigeons, to the
priest, to the ^door of the tabernacle of
the congregation ^ :
11 And the priest shall ^ offer the one
for a sin offering, and the other for a
burnt offering, and make an atonement
for him, for that he sinned by the dead,
and shall hallow his head that same day.
12 And he shall 7 consecrate unto the
Lord the days of his separation, and
shall bring a lamb of the first year '' for
a trespass offering : but the days that
were before shall tbe lost, because his
separation was defiled.
.13 IT And this is the law of the Nazarite,
•when the days of his separation are ful-
filled : he shall be brought unto the ^ door
of the tabernacle of the congregation ^ :
14 And he shall offer his ottering unto
the Lord, one he lamb of the first year
without blemish for a burnt offering, and
one ewe lamb of the first year without
blemish 'for a sin offering, and one ram
without blemish ' for * peace offerings,
15 And a basket of unleavened bread,
" cakes of fine flour mingled with oil,
and wafers of imleavened bread "anoint-
ed with oil, and their meat offering, and
their " drink offerings.
16 And the priest shall bring them be-
fore the Lord, and shall offer his sin
offering, and his burnt offering:
17 And he shall offer the ram for a sa-
crifice of peace offerings unto the Lord,
Var. Bend. — » F. 31. And the man shall.
Chap. 6. 1 V. 2. consecrate, Ge. ; accomplish, Kn.
Comp. Lev. 27. 2. -i.e. one separated. -^V. 6.
Lit. soul of one dead; so v. 11. * V. 9. Lit. se-
paration ; comp. Lev. 21. 12. ^ yg_ jq, 13, 18.
entrance of the tent of meeting. « F. 11. Lit.
do ; so vs. 16, 17. ' V. 12. separate (again).
S V. U. See Lev. 3. 1.
with the basket of unleavened brond ;
the priest shall offer also liis meat offer-
ing, and his drink offering.
IIS PAnd the Nazarite shall shave the
head of his separation at the ^ door of
the tabernacle of the congregation s, and
shall take the hair of the head of liis
paration, and put it in the fire which is
under the sacrifice of the peace offerings
19 And the priest shall take the « sod-
den shoulder of the ram, and one un-
leavened cake out of the basket, and one
unleavened wafer, and •• shall put tliem
upon the hands of the Nazarite, after t/ie
hair of his separation is shaven:
20 And the priest shall wave them for
a wave offering before the Lord : • this is
holy for the priest, 'with the wave breast
and heave i" shoulder : and after that the
Nazarite may drink wine.
21 This is the law of the Nazarite who
hath vowed, a7id of his ottering unto the
Lord for his separation, n beside that
that his hand shall get i' : according to
the vow which he vowed, so he must do
after the law of his separation.
22 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
23 Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons,
saying. On this wise 'ye shall bless the
children of Israel, saying unto them,
24 The Lord bless thee, and " keep thee :
25 The Lord ™ make his face shine up-
on thee, and *be gracious unto thee :
26 y The Lord lift up his countenance
upon thee, and = give thee peace.
27 ° And they shall put my name upon
the children of Israel ; and '' I wiU bless
them.
CHAPTER 7.
1 The offering of the princes at the dedication of
the tahernacle. 10 7'helr jteveral offerings at the
dedication of the altar. S9 Ood speaketh to Mo-
ses fr07n the incrcy seat.
AN D it came to pass on the day that
. Moses had fully "set up the 1 taber-
nacle, and had anointed it, and sancti-
fied it, and all the ^ instruments thereof,
both the altar and all the vessels thereof,
and had anointed them, and sanctified
them ;
2 That '' the ^ princes of Israel, heads
of the house of their fathers, who were
the ^ princes of the tribes, t and were over
them that * were numbered ■*, offered :
3 And they brought their offering before
the Lord, six ^ covered wagons ^, and
twelve oxen ; a wagon for two of the
princes, and for each one an ox : and
they brought them before the 1 tabernacle.
4 And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
5 Take it of them, that they may be
to do the service of the ^ tabernacle of
the congregation ^ ; and thou shalt give
them unto the Levites, to every man
according to his service.
6 And Moses took the wagons and the
oxen, and gave them unto the Levites.
7 Two wagons and four oxen " he gave
unto the sons of Gershon, according to
their service :
8 ""And four wagons and eight oxen he
gave unto the sons of Merari, according
unto their service, ' under the hand of
Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
y But unto the sons of Kohath he gave
none : because /the service of the sanc-
tuary ' belonging unto them s was that
they should " bear upon their shoulders.
fch.i. 15.
I ch. 4. 6, 8,
10, 12. 14.
2Sam.6.I3.
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 20. in addition to. 1" Rather,
thigh, Ge. Ew. Kn. Ke. Kti. " V. 21. i.e. beside
anything (else) that he may be able to give.
Chap. 7. 1 r. 1. dwelling-place. - — ^ furniture.
^ V. 2. chiefs : so thrmiyhout. * had been muster-
ed. • 5 V. 3. litter-wagons, De W. Ge. Be.
^ Vs. 5, 89. tent of meeting. 7 Y. 9. belonged un-
to them ; thej- had to.
Offerings of the princes
NUMBERS, 7,
at the dedication of the altar.
. Lev. 1. 2.
1 Lev. *. 23.
pLev.
10 % And the princes offered for ''dedi-
cating of the altar in the day that it
was anointed, even the princes offered
tlieir offering before the altar.
U And the Lord said unto Moses, They
shall offer their offering, each prince on
his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
12 IT And he that offered his offering
the first day was * Nahshon the son of
Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah :
l;i And his offering wus one silver
8 charger, the weight thereof was an
hundred and thirty shekels, one silver
bowl of seventy shekels, after * the she-
kel of the sanctuai-y ; both of them were
full of fine flour mingled with oil for a
'meat offering:
14 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full
of "■ incense :
1.5 " One voung bullock, one ram, one
lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering :
IG One * kid of the goats for a » sin
offering : ,„ _
17 And for Pa sacrifice of i" peace offer-
ings '", two oxen, five rams, five he goat.s,
five lambs of the first year : this was the
offering of Nahshon the son of Ammi-
nadab.
18 IT On the second day Nethanoel the
son of Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer:
19 He offered for his offering one silver
charger, the weight whereof ivas an hun-
dred and thirty si'-kels, one silver bowl
of seventy sheke'.s, after the shekel of
the sanctuary ; both of them full of fine
flour mingled wth oil for a meat offering :
20 One spoon of gold of ten shekels, full
of incense :
21 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb
of the first year, for a burnt offering:
22 One kid of the goats for a sin offer-
ing :
23 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings,
two o.^en, five rams, five he goats, five
lambs of the first year: this was the of-
fering of Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
2t IT On the tliird day Eliab the son of
Helen, prince of the children of Zebulun,
did offer:
25 His offering was one silver charger,
the weight whereof was an hundred and
thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy
shekels, after the shekel of the sanc-
tuary; both of them full of fine flour
mingled with oil for a meat offering:
26 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full
of incense:
27 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb
of the first year, for a bm-nt offering ;
28 One kid of the goats for a sin offer-
ing : _ .
29 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings,
two o.xen, five rams, five he goats, five
Iambs of the first year : this was the of-
fering of Eliab the son of Helou.
30 *\ On the fourth day Elizur the son
of Shedeur, prince of the children of
Reuben, did offer :
81 His offering was one silver charger
of the weight of an hundred aud thirty
shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels,
after the shekel of the sanctuary; both
of them full of fine flour mingled with
oil for a meat offering:
32 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full
of incense:
33 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb
of the first vear, for a burnt offering:
3t One kid of the goats for a sin offer-
ing :
3.". And for a sacrifice of peace offerings,
two oxen, five rams, five he gouts, five
lambs (if the first year: this was the of-
fering of Elizur the sou of Shedeur.
Vah. Resd.— « r. 13. Or, dish (Ex. 2.5. 29).
» V. 16. Bhnggy buck; lo- throut/hoiit. '" V. 17.
Lev. 3. 1.
36 If On the fifth day Shelumiel the son
of Zurishaddai, prince of the children of
Simeon, did offer:
37 His offering was one silver charger,
the weight whereof was an hundred and
thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy
shekels, after the shekel of the sanc-
tuary ; both of them full of fine flour
mingled with oil for a meat offering :
38 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full
of incense:
39 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb
of the fiist year, for a burnt offering :
40 One kid of the goats for a sia offer-
ing :
41 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings,
two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five
lambs of the fitrst year: this was the of-
fering of Shelumiel the son of Zuri-
shaddai.
42 IT On the sixth day Eliasaph the son
of Deuel, prince of the children of Gad,
offered :
43 His offering was one silver charger of
the weight of an hundred and thirty she-
kels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels,
after the shekel of the sanctuary ; both
of them full of tine fiour mingled with
oil for a meat offering :
44 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full
of incense :
4.5 One young bullock, one ram. one lamb
of the first year, for a burnt offering :
46 One kid of the goats for a sin offer-
ing :
47 And for a sacrifice of peace offer-
ings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats,
five lambs of the first year : this was
the offering of Eliasaph the son of
Deuel.
48 ir On the seventh day Elishama the
son of Ammihud, prince of the children
of Ephraim, offered:
49 His offering was one silver charger,
the weight whereof was an hundred aud
thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy
shekels, after the shekel of the sanc-
tuary ; both of them full of fine flour
mingled with oil for a meat offering :
50 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full
of incense :
51 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb
of the first year, for a burnt offering :
52 One kid "of the goats for a sin offer-
ing :
53 And for a sacrifice of peace offer-
ings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats,
five lambs of the first year : this wus
the offering of Elishama the son of Am-
mihud.
54 II On the eighth day offeretl Gamaliel
the son of Pedahzur, prince of the chil-
dren of Manasseh :
55 His offering teas one silver charger
of the weight of an hundred and thirty
shekels, one silver bowl of seventy she-
kels, after the shekel of the sanctuary ;
both of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a meat offering :
.56 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full
of incense :
57 One voung bullock, one ram. one lamb
of the first year, for a burnt offering :
58 One kid of the goats for a sin offer-
ing :
59 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings,
two o.xen, five rams, five he goats, five
lambs of the fii-st year : this was the
offering of Gamaliel the son of Pedah-
zur.
00 *\ On the ninth d.ay Abidan the son
of Gldooni, prince of the children of
Benjamin, offered :
61 His offering tr according unto the pat-
tern which the Lord had shewed Moses,
so he made the candlestick.
5 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
6 Take the Levites from among the
children of Israel, and cleanse them.
7 And thus shalt thou do unto them,
to cleanse them : Sprinkle ^ e -^vater of
purifying ^ upon them, and t •'' let them
'shave aU their flesh, and let them wash
their clothes, and so make
8 Then let them take a young bullock
with 'J his meat offering, even fine flour
mingled with oil, and another youi^.g
bullock shalt thou take for a sin ofi'er-
ing.
9 ''And thou shalt bring the Levites
before the » tabernacle of the congrega-
tion 8 : • and thou shalt gather the whole
assembly of the children of Israel to-
gether :
10 And thou shalt bring the Le-i-ites
before the Lord : and the children of
Israel ' shall ^ put their hands upon the
Levites :
11 And Aaron shall t offer the Leiites
before the Lord for an t offering i° of
the children of Israel, that t they may
execute the service of the Lord.
12 ' And the Levites shall lay their
hands upon the heads of the bullocks :
and thou shalt offer the one for a fin
offering, and the other far a burnt offer-
ing, unto the Lord, to make an atone-
ment for the Levites.
13 And thou shalt set the Levites be-
fore Aaron, and before his sons, and
"offer them for 12 an offering i- unto the
Lord.
14 Thus shalt thou separate the Levites
CHRIST
ijao.
r ch. 12. 8.
Ex. 33.9,11.
J That is,
Kemd, — 11 V. 84. from. l^F. 85. Insert, of
Var. Resd. — 13 r. 89. Omit. ■ Chap. 8. 1 F. 2.
fixest on. ■ ^ y_ 3. i,e. fixed them on so that
they miffht look toward the north side of the holy
place, which was opposite to the candlestick itself
lEx. 26. 35).' ^ V. 4. this was the. ■* even.
5 stem. ^ V. 7. sin-water. " pass the razor
over. * Vs. 9, 15, 19, 22, 24, 26. tent of meeting.
9 V. 10. lav. 1" V. 11. from. n Vs. 13, 21.
Lit. wave. '* Vs. 13, 15, 21. a wave-offering.
Age and time of the Levites' service.
NUMBERS, 9.
A second passover allowed.
Before
C H U I S T
14iK).
ITiui. 1.18.
t Heb. re-
from among the children of Israel : and
tho Levites shall be "■ mine.
15 And after that shall the Le\-ites po
in to do the service of tlie * tabernacle
of the congregation * : and thou clialt
cleanse them, and » offer them for ^-an
offering '^.
10 For they are " wholly given " unto
me from among the children of Israel ;
» instead of such as open every womb,
euen instead of the firstborn of all the
children of Israel, have I taken them
unto me.
17 PFor all the firstborn of the children
of Israel are mine, holh man and beast :
on the day that I smote every firstborn
in the laiid of Egypt I sanctified them
for myself.
18 And I have taken the Levites for all
the firstborn of the children of Israel.
19 And 1 I have given the Levites (m
ta gift to Aaron and to his sons from
among the children of Israel, to do the
service of the children of Israel in the
* tabernacle of the congregation *, and to
make an atonement for the children of
Israel : ■■ that there be no plague among
the children of Israel, i*when the diil-
dren of Israel i^ come nigh unto the
sanctuary.
20 And Moses, and Aaron, and all the
congregation of the children of Israel,
did to the Levites accordmg unto all
that the Lono commanded Bloses con-
cerning the Levites, so did the children
of Israel vmto them.
21 • And the Levites !« were purified '6,
and they washed their clothes ; ' and
Aaron "offered them «« i-an offering '^
before the Lobd ; and Aaron made an
atonement for them to cleanse them.
22 "And after that went the Levites in
to do their service in the » tabernacle of
the congregation •* before Aaron, and be-
fore his sons : ' as the Lord had com-
manded Moses concerning the Levites,
so did they unto them.
23 H And the Lord spake unto Hoses,
saying,
21 This rs it that helongeth unto the
Levites : » from twenty and five years
old and upward they shall go in t to
1' wait upon i' the service of the ■* taber-
nacle of the congregation s :
25 And from the age of fifty years they
shall t cease i" waiting upon "* the ser-
vice thereof, and shall serve no more :
2G But shall minister with their bre-
thren in tho * tabernacle of tho congre-
gation 8, ' to keep the charge, and shall
do no service. Thus shalt thou do mito
the Levites touching their charge.
CHAPTER 9.
1 The passover is commanded arjain. 6 A second
passovar atloured Jor them that were unclean
or absent. 15 The cloiui guideth tho remoeings
and eneampings of the Israelites.
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses in
. the wUdemoss of Sinai, in the first
month of tho second year after they
were come out of the land of Egypt,
saying,
2 Let the children of Israel also keep
° the passover at his appointed season.
3 In the fourteenth day of this month,
t at even, ye shall keep it in his ap-
pointed season : according to all the
rites of it, and according to all tho
ceremonies thereof, shall >o ki^op it.
4 And Moses spake unto the children
of Israel, that they should keep tho pass-
over.
5 And ' they kept tho passover on the
Vab. Rend. — "r. 10. See cfi. S. 9. '♦ I'. 19.
through. '^coiuing.^ '* K. 21. purged themselves
from sin. " V. 21. do hard duty in. '" V. 25.
doing hard duty in.
fourteenth day of the first month i ot
even ' in the wilderness of Simii : accord-
ing to all that the Lord commanded
Moses, so did the children of Israel.
0 II And there were certain men, who
were " " defiled by the ^ dead body 3 of a
man, that they could not keep the
passover on that day : '' and they came
before Moses and before Aaron on that
day :
7 And those men said unto him, We
are - defiled by the ^ dead body ^ of a
man : wherefore are we kept back, that
we may not offer ♦an offering of the
Lord in his appointed season among
the cliildren of Israel !'
8 And Moses said unto them, Stand
still, and ' I wiU hear what the Lord
will command concerning you.
y H And the Lord si)ake unto Moses,
saying,
10 Speak unto the children of Israel,
saying. If any man of you or of your
posterity shall be unclean by reason of
a 3(iead body*, or be in a journey afar
off, yet he shall keep the passover unto
the Lord.
11 / Tlie fourteenth day of the second
month ' at even • they shall keep it, ami
•J eat it with imleavened bread and bitter
herbs.
12 '■ They shall leave none of it imto
the morning, ■ nor break any bone of it :
''according to all the ordinances of the
passover they shall keep it.
13 But the man that is clean, and is
not in a joiumey, and forbeareth to keep
the passover, even the same soul ' shall
be cut off from among his people : be-
cause he "■ brought not the offering of
the Lord in his appointed season, that
man shall " bear his sin.
11 And if a stranger shall sojoiu-n among
you, and will keep the passover unto the
Lord ; according to the ordinance of the
passover, and according to the manner
thereof, so shall he do : " ye shall have
one ordinance, both for the stranger,
and for him that was bom in the
land.
15' II And Pon the day that the 'taber-
nacle was reared up the cloud covered
the ' tabernacle, namely, the tent of the
testimony : and i at even there was
upon the ' tabernacle as it were the
appearance of fire, until the morning.
10 So it was alway : the cloud covered
it hii day, and the appearance of fire by
night.
17 And when the cloud 'was taken up
from the ''tabernacle, then after that the
children of Israel journeyed : and in the
place where the cloud "abode, there the
children of Israel pitched their tents.
18 At the commandment of the Lord
the children of Israel joiumeyed, and at
the comm.audment of the Lord they
pitched : ■ as long as the cloud 7 abode
upon the ' tabernocle they rested in
their tents.
19 And when the cloud t tarried long
upon the ' tabernacle many days, then
the children of Israel ' kept tho charge
of tho Lord, and journeyed not.
20 And so it was, when the cloud was
a few days upon the ' tabernacle ; accord-
ing to the commandment of the Lord
they abode in their tents, and according
to "the commandment of tho Lord they
journeyed.
21 And so it was, when the cloud
t abode from even unto the morning,
and that the cloud was taken up in the
: ch. 5. a.
* 19. 1I,IC
Set John
Ej. 18. IS,
19, 2r>.
cli. 27. a.
•x El. W. 10.
Ei. 12. *t,.
John 19.38.
c El. n. 43.
m Ter. 7.
n ch. 5. 31.
P.. 78. IV
J«90.
q Ei. 13. 11.
k W. 38. I
Var. Rend.— CAiip. 9. * rs. 6, 11. between the two
evenings. ^ Vs. C, 7. unclean. * Vs. 0, 7, 10. Lit.
soul. * I'. 7. tlie. » V». 15, 18, 19, 20, 22.
dwelling-place. •• V. 17. tent. " Vs. 17, IS. Lit.
dwelt.
TTie usa of silver trumpets.
NUMBERS, 10.
Order of the Israelites' march.
. the.
>» added no more {i.e. and then censed), Sept. Pnh,
Oe. Kn. Ke. " V. 28. Moses' minister from his
youth up. " r. .SI. over. "So Ke.; (flyins)
obout two cubits above, Viili;. Kn.
Miriam and Aaron's sedition.
NUMBERS, 12, 13.
Tlie names of the spies.
Before
JHRIb'
i4yo.
Ueut.9. 22.
tl ch. 33. 17.
1 lleb. Ihru
Kzek.35
13.
. Ps. 76. '
Job 33. 15.
Ezek. 1. 1.
Dan. 8. 2.
410. S, 16,
Liike 1. 11,
22.
Acts 10. 11,
17.
4 22.17,18.
their teeth, ere it was chewed, the wrath
of the Lord was kindled against the
people, and the Lord smote the people
with a very great plague.
31 And he called the name of that place
II Kibroth-hattaavah : because there they
buried the people that lusted.
35 'J And the people jom-ueyed from Ki-
broth-hattaavah unto Hazeroth j and
t abode at Hazeroth.
CHAPTER 12.
1 God rehiikiHh the sedition of Miriam and Aaroii.
lU Miriutn's Icjjrosy is healed at the prayer of
Jlunea. 14 God commaitdcth her to be shut out
of tlic host.
AN D Miriam and Aaron spake against
Moses because of the || Ethiopian wo-
man whom he had married : for " he had
t married an Ethiopian woman.
2 And they said. Hath the Lord indeed
spoken only by Moses ? ' hath he not
spoken also by us ? And the Lord
' heard it.
3 (Now the man Moses was very
1 meek, above all tlie men which wero
upon the face of the earth.)
4 'And the Lord spake suddenly unto
Moses, and unto Aaron, and unto
Miriam, Come out ye three unto the
2 tabernacle of the congregation ^. And
they three came out.
5 /And the Lord came down in the
pillar of the cloud, and stood in the
^ door of the tabernacle ^, and called
Aaron and Miriam : and they both came
forth.
6 And he said. Hear now my words :
If there be a prophet among you, / the
Lord ■' vpill make myself Icnown unto
him sin a vision, and *will speak unto
him ''in a dream.
7 'My servant Moses is not so, *who is
faithful in all 'mine house.
8 With him ■'mil I speak "mouth to
mouth, even ^ " apparently, and not in
dark speeches ; and " the similitude of
the Lord ^ shall he behold : wherefore
then f were ye not afraid to speak a-
gainst my servant Moses V
9 And the anger of the Lord was kin-
dled against them ; and he departed.
10 And the cloud departed from off the
' tabernacle ; and, i behold, Miriam be-
came '•leprous, u-/!ite as snow: and Aaron
looked upon Miriam, and, behold, she
was leprous.
11 And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas,
my lord, I beseech thee, 'lay not the sin
upon us, wherein we have done foolishly,
and wherein we have sinned.
12 Let her not be 'as ^one dead, of
whom 8 the flesh is half consumed when
he Cometh out of his mother's womb.
13 And Moses cried unto the Lord, saj''-
ing, Heal her now, O God, I beseech thee.
14 IT And the Lord said unto Moses,
" If her father had but spit in her face,
should she not be ashamed seven days t
let her be 'shut out from the camp
seven days, and after that let her be
received in aanin.
15 iiAnd Miriam was shut out from the
camp seven days : and the people jour-
neyed not till Miriam was brought in again.
CHAPTER 13.
Tlie names of the t)ien wlio were sent to search
the land. 17 Their instructions. 21 Their acts.
26 Their relation.
AND the Lord spake imto Moses,
ri. sajing,
Var. Rend.— CAn-i). 12. i r. S. humble or patient,
Kn. 2 y^ 4, tent of meeting. 3 y. 5. entrance
of the tent. ■* Vs. 6, 8. do. = V. 8. i.e. visibly.
<= doth. 7 r. 10. tent. » F. 12. the dead
thing, of which.
2 "■ Send thou men, that they may search
the land of Canaan, which I give unto
the children of Israel : of every tribe of
their fathers shall ye send a man, every
one a i ruler among them.
3 And Moses by the commandment of
the Lord sent them ' from the wilder-
ness of Paran : all those men were heads
of the children of Israel.
4 And these were their names : of the
tribe of Reuben, Shammua the son of
Zaccur.
5 Of the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the
son of Hori.
G '^Of the tribe of JUdah, "f Caleb the
son of Jephunneh.
7 Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the son
of Joseph.
8 Of the tribe of Ephraim, 'Oshea the
son of Nim.
9 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti the
son of Raiihu.
10 Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel the
son of Sodi.
11 Of the tribe of Joseph, nameji/, of
the tribe of Mauasseh, Gaddi the son of
Susi.
12 Of the tribe of Dan, Amrtiiel the son
of Gemalli.
13 Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the
son of Michael.
14 Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbi the
son of Vophsi.
15 Of the tribe of Gad, Geuel the son
of Machi.
16 These are the names of the men
wliich Moses sent to spy out the land.
And Moses called / Oshea the son of
Nun Jehoshua.
17 IT And Moses sent them to spy out
the land of Canaan, and said unto them,
Get you up this toaj/ 2sj5outhward, and
go up into ''the ^ mountain:
18 AJid see the land, what it is ; and
the people that dwelleth therein, whether
they be strong or weak, few or many ;
19 And what the land is that they dwell
in, whether it be good or bad ; and what
cities thei/ be that they dwell in, whether
in ■* tents, or in strong holds ;
20 And what the land is, whether it be
* fat or lean, whether there be wood
therein, or not. And ''be ye of good
courage, and bring of the fruit of the
laud. Now the time was the time of the
firstripe grapes.
21 U So they went up, and searched the
land 'from the wilderness of Zin unto
"'Rehob, as men come to Hamath.
22 And they ascended by the ^ south, and
came imto Hebron ; where " Ahiman,
Sheshai, and Talmai, ° the children of
'^ Anak, were. (Now v Hebron was built
seven years before v Zoan in Egypt.)
23 ■'And they came unto the |i brook of
Eshcol, and cut down from thence a
branch with one cluster of grapes, and
they bare it between two upon a staff ;
and the!/ brought of the pomegranates,
and of the figs.
24 The place was called the II brook
II Eshcol, because of the cluster of
grapes which the children of Israel cut
down from thence.
25 And they returned from searching
of the land after forty days.
26 If And they went and came to Moses,
and to Aiu-on, and to all the congrega-
tion of the children of Israel, ' imto the
wilderness of Paran, to ' Kadesh ; and
brought back word unto them, and unto
all the congregation, and shewed them
the fruit of the land.
Var. B.ESO.— Chap. 18. 1 T. 2. chief. ^ r. 17.
by the south country ; Heb. Negeb. ^ yg_ 17, ng.
Rather, hill-country. * V. 19. camps. ^ j-,. -zi,
29. south comitry. ^ F. 22. Lit. the Anak ; i.e.
probably 'long-necked.'
The people murmur.
NUMBERS, 14.
Moses obtaineth God's pardon.
Before
CHRIST
141W.
< ch. 32. 9.
Deut. 1. 28.
Josh. U. 8.
4 17.3.
ch. 16. tl
Ps. lOfi.
r See Deut.
17. 16.
.\cti 7. 39.
/ch. 16. 4,
k 22. 20.
1 Kin. 10.0.
Ps. 22. 8.
Ij. «a. 4.'
* ch. 13. 27.
I Deiit. 9. 7,
» r)cu,7. 18.
27 And the.v told liim, and .'iaid, We
came unto tlie land whither thou sentcst
U8, and surely it floweth with " milk and
honey ; ' and this is the fruit of it.
28 Nevertheless v the peoiile be strong
that dwell in the land, and the cities
are walled, and very great : and more-
over we saw " the children of Anak
there.
21) » The Amalekites dwell In the * land
of the south 5 : and the Hittitos, and the
Jebusites, and the Amorites, dwell in the
^mountains: and the Canaauites dwell
by the sea, and by the coast of Jordan.
30 And '' Caleb stilled the people before
Moses, and said, Let us go up at once,
and possess it ; for we arc well able to
overcome it.
31 ' But the men that wont up with
him said. We bo not able to go up a-
gainst the people ; for tl»ey are stroii^'er
than we.
32 And they '' brought up an evil re-
port of the land which they had searched
unto the children of Israel, saying. The
land, through which we have gone to
search it, is a land that eateth up the
inhabitants thereof ; and ' all the people
that we saw in it are t men of a great
stature.
33 And there we saw the giants, / the
sons of Anak, which come of the giants :
and we were in our own sight 'J as grass-
hoppers, and so we were 'in their sight.
CHAPTER It.
1 77»e people murmur at th'j neios. 6 Joshua and
Caleb laboitr to still thinn. 11 God threateneth
tham. 13 Moses pcrsuadeth God, and obtaineth
pardotu 'liG l^he murmurers are deprived of
into the land. 30 The men who raised
die by a plague. 40 The peo/jle
;7^'
fould initade
t land against the will
AN D all the congregation lifted up
their voico, and cried ; and » the
people wept that iiiirht.
2 'And all t'n" rluidron of Israel mur-
mured a-diiKt .M.>-e.< and against Aaron:
and the whole congregation said imto
them. Would God that we had died in
the land of Egypt ! or ' would God we
had died in this wilderness !
3 And wherefore i hath the Lord
brought 1 us unto this land, to fall by
the sword, that our wives and our - chil-
dren should be a prey ? were it not
better for us to return into Egypt ?
■t And they said one to another, '' Let
us make a captain, and ' let ua return
into Egypt.
r> Then / Moses and Aaron fell on their
faces before all the assembly of the
congregation of the children of Israel.
fi 1[ a And Joshua tlie son of Nun, and
Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which irere
of them that searched the land, rent
their clothes :
7 And they spako unto all the company
of tlie children of Israel, saying, '' The
land, which wo passed through to scorch
it, is an cxcci'ding good land.
H If the Loui> 'deliglit in us, then ho
will bring us into this land, and give it
us ; ''ft land v.iiich floweth with milk
and honey.
9 Only 'rebel not yo against the Lord,
"' neither feor ye the people of tlie land ;
for "they are * bread for us*: their t de-
fence is departed from tliem, ° and the
liOiio is with lis : fear thom not.
10 PBut all the congregation bade stone
them with stones. And 'i the glory of the
Lord appeared in the * tabernacle of the
7.ri-h. 8. 23. p K<. 17. 4. f Ex. IC. 10. * 34. 18, 17.
«. 13. ch. 16. 19, 43. k 20. 6.
Var. Rend.— rAnp. U. i V. 3. is ... . bringing.
little ones. » v. 9. our food (Dout. 7. IC).
r. 10. tent of meeting.
congregation * before all the children of
Israel.
11 «r And the Lord said unto Moses,
How long will this jjeople * ' provoke
me r and how long will it be ere they ' be-
lieve me, for all the signs which I have
shewed among them ?
12 I will smite them with the pestilence,
and disinherit them, and 'will make of
thee a greater nation and mightier than
they.
13 IT And " Moses said unto the Lord,
Then the Egyptians shall hear it, (for
thou broughtest up this people in thy
might from among them ;)
14 "^And they will tell it to the inhabit-
ants of this laud : 'for they have heard
that thou Lord art " among this people,
that thou Lord art seen 'face to face",
and that 'J thy cloud standeth over them,
and that thou goest before them, by day
time in a pillar of a cloud, and in a
pillar of tire by night.
15 •[ Now if thou Shalt kill aH this peo-
ple as one man, then the nations which
have heard the fame of thee will speak,
saying,
10 Because the Lord was not • able to
bring this people into the land which he
sware unto them, therefore he hath slain
them in the wilderness.
17 And now, I beseech thee, let the
power of my Lord be great, according as
thou hast spoken, saj-ing,
IS The Lord is « longsuffering. and of
great mercy, forgiring iniquity and trans-
gression, and by no means clearing the
ouilty, 'visiting the iniquity of the fa-
thers upon the children unto the third
and fourth generation.
19 'Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity
of this people '' according unto the great-
ness of thy mercy, and 'as thou hast
forgiven this people, from Egypt even
II until now.
•0 And the Lord said, I have pardoned
/ according to thy word :
21 But us truly as I live, sail the
earth shall bo filled with the glory of
the Lord.
22 '■ Because all those men which have
seen my glory, and my miracles, which
I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, and
have tempted me now ' these ten times,
and have not hearkened to my voice ;
23 '-t Surely they shall not see the land
which I sware unto their fathers, neither
shall any of them that * provoked mo
see it :
2t But my servant ' Caleb, because ho
had another spirit with him, and '" hath
followed mo fully, him will I bring into
the land wliereiuto ho went: and his seed
naanitcs dwelt in the valley.~i To morrow
turn you, " and get you into the wilder-
ness by the way '■• of the Red soa.
26 H And the Lord spako unto Moses
and unto Aaron, saying,
27 ° How long fhall I bear u-ith this evil
congregation, which murmur against me :-
V I have heard the munnuriugs of the
children of Israel, which they mm-mur
against me.
2S Siiy unto them, vAs trnly as I live,
saith the Lord. ■■ as yo have spoken in
mine ears, so will I do to you :
29 Your carcaeos shall fall in this wil-
derness ; and • all that were '" numbered
of you, according to your whole number,
from twenty years old and upward, which
have munnured against me,
Var. Rknd. — sf. 11. contemn. T. 14. And
will tell the inhabitants of this land how they had
(before) heard that thou. Lord, wast, etc.
'eye to eye (Is. hi. 8). * F. 23. contemned.
» F. 2.=). to. '» F. 29. mnstored.
Tlie law of the meat offering.
NUMBERS, 15.
end the drink offering.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
u Deut. 1.39.
s Ps. 106. 24.
y 1 Cor. 10. 5.
Hebr.3. 17.
0Or,/eed.
e ch. 32. 13.
Pb. 107. 40.
o See Deut.
*Erek.23.
Ps. 77. 3.
& 105. 42.
Hebr. 4. 1.
1 Or, alter-
ing of my
purpose.
/■ch. 23. 19.
"ch. 26. 65. '
ICor. 10. 5.
h ch. U. 31,
Hebr. 3. 17.
Jude 5.
I: ch. 26. 65.
Josh. 14. 6,
n Tcr. 25.
2Chr.24.20.
s Deut. 1.42.
Deut. 1<
« Gen. 8.
El. 29.
."0 Doubtless ye shall not come into the
laud, concerning wliich I t sware to make
you dwell therein, ' save Caleb the son
of Jephuuneh, and Joshua the son ot Nun.
.•il « But your little ones, which ye said
should be a prey, them will I bring in,
and they shall know the land which
" ye have despised.
32 But as for you, v your carcases, they
shall fall in this wilderness.
33 And your children shall || 'wander in
the wilderness " forty years, and ' bear
your whoredoms, until your carcases be
wasted in the wilderness.
Si ' After the number of the days in
which ye searched the land, even •' forty
days, each day for a year, shall ye bear
your iniquities, even forty years, ' and ye
shall know ii my li breach of promise ^i.
35/1 the Lord have said, I will surely
do it unto all s this evil congregation,
that are gathered together against me :
in this wilderness they shall be con-
sumed, and there they shall die.
36 ''And the men, which Moses sent to
search the land, who returned, and made
all the congregation to murmur against
him, by bringing up a slander upon the
land,
37 Even those men that did bring up
the evil report upon the land, > died by
the plague before the Lord.
3S ^ But Joshua the son of Nun, and
Caleb the son of Jephunneh, tvhich were
of the men that went to search the land,
lived still.
39 And Moses told these sayings unto
all the children of Israel : ' and the
people mourned greatly.
40 H And they rose up early in the
morning, and gat them up into the
'2 top of the mountain i-, saying, Lo,
'" we be here, and will go up unto the
place which the Lord hath promised :
for we have sinned.
41 And Moses said. Wherefore now do
ye transgress " the commandment of the
Lord y but it shall not prosper.
42 » Go not up, for the Lord is not
among you ; that ye be not smitten
before your enemie.«.
43 For the Amalekites and the Canaan-
ites are there before you, and ye shall
fall by the .sword : v because ye are
turned away from the Lord, therefore
the Lord will not be with yon.
44 9 But they presumed to go up unto
the hill top: nevertheless the ark of the
covenant of the Lord, and Moses, de-
parted not out of the camp.
45 "■ Then the Amalekites came down,
and the Canaanites which dwelt in that
hill, and smote them, and i^ discomfited
them, even unto •Hormah.
CHAPTEE 15.
1 Thf. Tlnvi o.f thp meat ofering and the drin'k
lie that vinlatvU the
law of frinjes.
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
2 "Speak unto the children of Israel,
and say unto them, Wlion ye be come
into the land of your habitations, which
I give unto you,
8 And ' will make an offering by fire
unto the Lord, a burnt offering, or a
sacrifice '^ in t performing a vow, or in a
freewill offering, or ■* in your l solemn
feasts', to make a ^fgweet savour^ unto
the Lord, of the herd, or of the flock :
Var. Eend.— 11 r. 31. what it is for me to hold
aloof. 12 r. 40. hill top. 13 r. 45. destroyed.
Chap. 15. 1 r. 3. appointed seasons. -savour of
satisfaction: ,90 tIirovg!ioiit.
4 Then /shall he that offereth his offer-
ing unto the Lord bring sa meat offer-
ing of a tenth ^ deal of flour mingled
* with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
5 »And the fourth part of an bin of
wine for a drink offering shalt thou pre-
pare with the burnt offering or sacritice,
for one lamb.
G *0r for a ram, thou shalt prepare for
a meat offering two * tenth deals ■* of flour
mingled with the third pari of an hin
of oil.
7 And for a drink offering thou shalt
offer the third part of an hin of wine,
for a sweet savour unto the Lord.
S And when thou prepare.st a bullock
for a burnt offering, or for a sacrifice
in performing a vow, or ' peace offerings
unto the Lord :
9 Then shall he bring ""with a bullock
a meat offering of three * tenth deals *
of flour mingled with half an liin of oil.
10 And thou shalt bring for a drink
offering half an hin of wine, for an
offering made by fire, of a sweet savour
unto the Lord.
11 o Thus shall it be done for one bul-
lock, or for one ram, or for a lamb, or
a kid.
12 According to the number that ye
shall ]3repare, so shall ye do to every
one according to their number.
13 All that are bom of the country
shall do these things after this manner,
in offeiing an offe- .,g made by fire, of
a sweet savour unto the Lord.
14 And if a stranger sojom-n with you,
or whosoever be among you ^ in your
generations, and will offer an offering
made by fire, of a sweet savour unto
the Lord ; as ye do, so he shall do.
15 T One ordinance shall be both for you
of the congregation, and also for the
stranger that sojoumeth u-ith you, an
ordinance for ever ^ in your generations :
as ye are, so shall the stranger be be-
fore the Lord.
16 One law and one manner shall be
for you, and for the stranger that so-
journeth with you.
17 H And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
IS 1 Speak unto the children of Israel,
and say unto them, When ye come into
the land whither I bring you,
19 Then it shall be, that, when ye eat
of 'the bread of the land, ye shall "^ offer
up'' an heave offering unto the Lord.
20 'Ye shall •> offer up^ a cake of the
first of your ' dough for an heave offer-
ing : as ye do ' the heave offering of the
threshincfloor, so shall ye heave it.
21 Of the first of your " dough ye shall
give unto the Lord an heave offering
' in your generations.
22 IT And " if ye have ^ erred, and not
observed all these commandments, which
the Lord hath spoken unto Moses,
23 Even all that the Lord hath com-
manded you by the hand of Moses, from
the day that the Lord commanded Mo-
ses, and hencefoi-ward ^ among your gene-
rations ;
24 Then it shall be, 'if ouoht he com-
mitted by 9 ignorance t without the
knowledge of the congregation, that all
the congregation shall offer one young
bullock for a burnt offering, for a sweet
savour unto the Lord, !i with his meat
offering, and his drink offering, accord-
ing to the II manner, and • one i" kid of
the goats for a sin offering.
V.\R. Rend.— 3 F. 4. part of an ephah. * rs. 6,
9. tenth parts of an ephah. = T'.«. 14, 15, 21, 23.
throughout. ^ I'.'*. 19, 20. Lit. heave or lift off
(see E.x. 25. 2V TVs. 20, 21. Rather, coarse meal.
M-. 22. See Lev. 4. 2, 13, 22, 27. ' Vs. 24, 25,
27—29. Lit. error.- 1" K. 24. shaggy buck.
The sabbath breaker stoned.
NUMBERS, 16. liebelUon o/Korah, Dathan, and Aliram.
Before
CHRIST
Hi*).
h Ze-. '.. 27,
c Lev. 4. 3S.
Heb. 10.26.
2 Ptt. 2. 10.
t Hfb. with
Pro». 13.13.
J Le». 5. 1.
Eick.lS.20.
* Ex.31. It,
; iEi.31. U,
I li.
I LcT. 24. 14.
Kiugi 21.
,. Deut. 22
.Matt. 23.:
■I See Oeut.
». 19.
Job 31. 7.
Jer. 9. 14.
Eiek. C. 9.
a P«. 73. J7.
& IOC. 39.
>Lcv.
, 13.
25 "And the priest ahall make an a-
tonoment for all the congregation of the
children of Israel, and it shall be for-
given them ; for it U "ignorance : and
they shall bring their offering, a sacrilice
made by fire unto the Loito, and their
sin offering before the Loud, for their
'•* ife'norancu :
2(i And it shall be forgiven all the con-
gregation of the children of Israel, and
the stranger that sojoumcth among
them ; seeing i' all the people were in
ignorance ".
27 H And ' if i^ any soul sin through
" ignorance, then he shall bring a she
goat of the first year for a sin offering.
2« 'And the priest shall make an atone-
ment for the soul that " sinneth ignor-
antly ", when ho sinneth ,by * ignorance
before the Lord, to make on atonement
for him ; and it shall bo forgiven him.
2'J "'Ye shall have one law for him that
t sinneth through * ignorance, both for
him that is born among the children of
Israel, and for the stranger that sojourn-
eth among them.
30 *i ' But the soul that doeth ought
t presumptuously, whether he be born in
the land, or a stranger, the same re-
proacheth the Lord; and that soul shall
be cut off from among his people.
31 Because he hath J despised the word
of the Lord, and hath broken liis com-
mandment, that Eoul shall utterly be cut
off ; a his iniquity shall be upon him.
32 H And while the children of Israel
were in the wilderness, * they found a
man that gathered sticks upon the sab-
bath day.
33 And they that found him gathering
sticks brought him unto Moses and Aa-
ron, and unto all the congregation.
31 And they put liim ■ in ward, because
it was not declared what should be done
to liim.
S.") And the Lord said unto Moses,
* The man shall be surely put to death ;
all the congregation shall ' stone him
with stones without the camp.
oG And all the congregation brought
him without the camp, and stoned him
with stones, and ho died ; as the Lord
commanded Moses.
87 It And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
88 Speak unto the children of Israel,
and bid " them that they make them
'* fringes in the borders '* of their gar-
ments throughout their generations, and
that they i^put upon the fringe of the
borders a ribband of blue '^ :
39 And it shaU bo unto you for a
1" fringe, that ye may look upon it, and
remember all the commandments of the
Lord, and do them; and that ye ""seek
not after your own heart and your own
eyes, after which ye use "to go a
whoring : , :, ^ „
40 That yo may remember, and do all
my commondmenta, and be r holy unto
your God.
■11 I am the Lord your God, winch
brought you out of the land of Egyi)t,
to be your God : I am the Lord your God.
CHAPTER 10.
I Thf TcbrlUon of Korah, Dattuin, and Ahirnm.
'j:t Mos:'t teiiarateth tho people from the rebM
tfnii. 31 The earth twaUouvlh up Konth, and a
fire cotitutwth othrrt. 36 The ceiurrt are re-
irrved to holn %ue. 41 fourteen thoiiuind and
»,-,vi, hundred are ilain *.v a plague for mtir-
muHna ajalnit Moifi and Aarott. 40 Aaron bn
iiit-'iiii' ttai/eth the plague.
Vxn. Rend. — " V. 20. (it happened) to tho whole
people through inadvertence. " J'. 27. a singlo.
" V. 2H. doeth hmdvortcntly. "* »'. .^s. tassels
on tho corners. ■ '^ tie upon tho tassel of eai-h
corner a laoo of blue {riz. to faelon it to the gar-
montl. 10 r. S». tassel. ^T Lit. spy.
and Dulhan and Abiraui, the sons of
Eliab, y and On, tho son of Peleth,
sons y of Reuben, took men ; fi
2 And they rose up before Moses, with
certain of tho children of I-rael, two
hundred and fifty ' princes of the assem-
bly, '' famous in the congregation >, men
of renown :
3 And ' they gathered themselves to-
gether againsc Moses and against Aaron,
and said unto them, t Ye take too much
upon you, seeing ■* all the congregation
are holy, every one of them, ' and tho
Lord it omoug them : wherefore then
lift ye up yourselves above the congre-
gation of tho Loud ':•
i And when Moses heard it, I be fell
upon his face :
5 And he spake unto Korah and tmto
all his company, saying, Even to morrow
tho Lord will shew who are his, and
tcho ia 'J holy ; and will cause Aim to
come near unto him : even him whom
ho =* hath * chosen ^ will he cause to
' come near imto him.
G This do ; Take you censers, Korah,
and all his company ;
7 And put fire therein, and put incense
in them before tho Lord to morrow :
and it shall be that the man whom the
Lord doth choose, he ehall be holy : ye
take too much upon you, ye sons of Levi.
8 And Moses said unto Korah, Hear, I
pray you, ye sons of Levi :
U Seemeth it hut * a small thing unto
you, that the God of Israel hath ' sepa-
rated you from the congregation of Is-
rael, to bring you near to himself to do
tho service of the ^ tabernacle of tho
Lord, and to stand before the congre-
gation to minister unto them ?
10 And he hath brought thee near to
him. and all thy brethren tho sons of
Levi with thee : ond seek ye tho priest-
hood also ?
11 For which cause both thou and all thy
company are gathered together againsc
the Lord : * " and what it Aaron, that
ye murmur against him r
12 II And Moses sent to call Dathan
and Abiram, the sons of Eliab : which
said, We will not come up :
13 'Is it a small thing that thou hast
brought us up out of a land that flow-
eth ^Wth milk and honey, to kill us in
tho wilderness, except thou '"make thy-
self altogether a prince ^ over us ?
11 Moreover thou hast not brought us
into r a land that fioweth with milk
and honey, or given us inheritance of
fields and vineyards : wilt thou t put out
the eyes of these men ? we will not
come up.
15 And Moses was very wroth, ond said
unto the Lord, i Respect not tlmu their
offering : ■■ I have not taken one a.ss from
them, neither have I hurt one of them.
10 And Moses said unto Korah, • Be
thou and all thy company 'lufore tho
Lord, thou, and they, and Aaron, to
morrow :
17 And toko every mon his censer, ond
put incense in them, and bring yo be-
fore the I.,ord every man his censer,
two liundred and fifty censers ; thou
also, ond Aaron, each -i/ jjuu his censer.
t eh. !& 9.
( Pi. IOC. le.
ch. 17. S.
lSun.I.S8.
Pi. 105. se.
1 ch. S. 10.
Lev. 10. 3.
i srl. 17. 18.
Eiek.4n.«c
Var. Rend. — CAo;>. 10. ' I*. 2. chiefs of tho con-
gregation, summoned in tho assembly. Coinp. rh. X.
IC. '■' r. 5. doth choose. — » IV. door of
the tabernacle of the congregation ^ :
and " the glory of the Lord appeared
unto all the congregation.
20 And the Lord spake unto Moses
and unto Aaron, saying,
21 " Separate yourselves from among
this congregation, that I may v consume
them in a moment.
22 And they =fell upon their faces, and
said, O God, " the God of the spirits of
all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt
thou be wroth with all the congrega-
tion ?
23 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
24 Speak unto the congregation, saying.
Get you up from about the ■'tabernacle
of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram.
25 And Moses rose up and went unto
Dathan and Abiram; and the elders of
Israel followed him.
26 And he spake unto the congregation,
saying, <> Depart, I pray you, from the
tents of these wicked men, and touch
nothing of their's, lest ye be 'consumed
in all their sins.
27 So they gat up from the ^ tabernacle
of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every
side : and Dathan and Abiram came out,
and stood in the ^door of their tents,
and their wives, and their sons, and
their little children.
28 And Moses said, ' Hereby ye shall
know that the Lord hath sent me to
do all these works ; for / have not done
them ''of mine own mind.
29 If these men die tthe common death
of all men, or if they be • visited after
the visitation of all men; tlien the Lord
hath -not sent me.
30 But if the Lord ^t make / a new
thing, and the earth open her mouth,
and swallow them up, with all that aj}-
pertain unto them, and they » go down
quick into w the pit w ; then ye shall mi-
derstand that these men have n provoked
the Lord.
31 If ''And it came to pass, as he had
made an end of speaking all these
words, that the ground clave asunder
that was under them :
32 And the earth opened her mouth,
and swallowed them up, and their
houses, and ' all the men that apper-
tained unto Korah, and all their goods.
38 They, and all that appertained to
them, went down alive into '" the pit i",
and the earth closed upon them : and
they perished from among the congre-
gation.
34 And all Israel that loere round about
them fled at the cry of them : for they
said. Lest the earth swallow us up
also.
85 And there 'came out a fire from the
Lord, and consumed 'the two hundred
and fifty men that offered incense.
36 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
37 Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron
the priest, that he take up the censers
out of the burning, and scatter thou
the fire yonder ; for •" they ^^ are hal-
lowed '■'.
88 The censers of these "sinners against
their own souls, let them make them
Var. Bend. — 6 Vs. 18, 19, 42, 43, 50. entrance of
the tent of meeting. " V. 26. swept away.
8 V. 27. entrance. ^ V. 30. Lit. create. 1" Vs. 30,
S3. Sheol or the Underworld. n V. 30. contemned.
■ 1^ V, 37. are become holy.
13 broad plates for a covering of the
altar i^ : for they offered them before
the Lord, therefore they are hallowed :
" and they shall be a sign unto the chil-
dren of Israel.
39 And Eleazar the priest took the bra-
sen censers, wherewith they that were
bui-nt had offered ; and they were made
1^ broad plates for a covering of the
altar i-* :
40 To be a memorial unto the children
of Israel, p that no stranger, which is
not of the seed of Aaron, come near to
offer incense before the Lord ; that he
be not as Korah, and as his company :
as the Lord said to him by the hand
of Moses.
41 II But on the morrow sail the con-
gregation of the children of Israel mur-
mured against Moses and against Aaron,
saying. Ye have killed the people of the
Lord.
42 And it came to pass, when the con-
gregation was gathered against Moses
and against Aaron, that they looked
toward the ^ tabernacle of the con-
gregation ^ : and, behold, >■ the cloud
covered it, and ' the glory of the Lord
appeared.
43 And Moses and Aaron came before
the ^ tabernacle of the congregation ^.
44 IT And the Lord spake imto Moses,
saying,
45 ' Get you up from among this con-
gregation, that I may consume them as
in a moment. And " they fell upon their
faces.
40 IT And Moses said unto Aaron, Take
a censer, and put fine therein from off
the altar, and put on incense, and '■'go
quickly unto the congregation, and make
an atonement for them : ' for there is
wrath gone out from the Lord ; the
plague is begun.
47 And Aaron took as Moses command-
ed, and ran into the midst of the con-
gregation; and, behold, the plague was
begun among the people : and he put on
incense, and made an atonement for the
people.
48 And he stood between the dead and
the living ; and the plague was stayed.
49 Now they that died in the plague
were fourteen thousand and seven hun-
dred, beside them that died about the
matter of Korah.
50 And Aaron returned unto Moses unto
the "idoor of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation^: and the plague was stayed.
CHAPTER 17.
against the rebels.
N D the Lord spake unto Moses,
A^
Speak unto the children of Israel, and
take of every one of them a rod accord-
ing to the house of their fathers, of all
their i princes according to the house of
their fathers twelve rods : wTite thou
every man's name upon his rod.
3 And thou shalt write Aaron's name
upon the rod of Levi : for one rod shall
he for the head of the house of their
fathers.
4 And thou shalt lay them up in the
^ tabernacle of the congregation ^ before
the testimony, ■■ where I ^ will meet ^
with you.
5 And it shall come to pass, that the
man's rod, ''whom I shall choose, shall
blossom : and I will make to cease from
me the murmurings of the cliildren of
Var. Remd.— 13 Vs. 38, 39. beaten plates to overlay
the altar withal.- 1* I". 4G. carry it. Chap. 17.
Irs. 2, 6. chiefs. -V. 4. tent of meeting.
3 meet.
Cliarge of the priests and Levites.
NUMBERS, 18.
The priests' portion.
f Hcb. a
/orowt
d Ei. 3i. 21
fc cli. 1. 5
k h. i.
o ell. 17. 13.
6 Ei 23. 3S.
Israel, ' whereby they murmur against
you.
C ir And Moses spake unto the cliililren
of i.Tael, and every one of their i princes
gave him t a rod apiece, for each * prince
one, according to their fathers' houses,
even twelve rods : and the rod of Aaron
tras among their rods.
7 And Moses laid uj) the rods before the
Lord in ■' the ' tabernacle of witne.sR '•>.
s And it came to pass, that on the
morrow Moses went into the ^ tabernacle
of witness'; and, behold, the rod of
Aaron for the house of Levi was budded,
and brought forth buds, and bloomed
blossoms, and ^yielded almonds.
9 And Moses brought out all the rods
from before the Loud unto all the chil-
dren of Israel: and they looked, and
took every man his rod.
10 IT And the Loud said unto Moses,
Bring ' Aaron's rod again before the
testimony, to be kept / for a token a-
g.ainst tiio ' t rebels ; sand thou shall"
quite take away their murmuriugs from
me, that they die not.
U And Moses did so : as the Lord
commanded him, so did he.
12 And the children of Israel spake
xmto Moses, saying. Behold, we die, we
perish, we all perish.
13 * Whosoever cometh any thing near
unto the * tabernacle of the Loud shall
die * : shall we ^ i^e consumed with 'J
dying ?
CHAPTER 18.
1 The charge of the priests and Levites. 9 Tite
priests' portion. *21 The Ltvites' portion. 25
The heave offering to the priests out of the
Lt'Vites' portion.
AXD the Lord said unto Aaron, "Thou
XX and thy sons and thy father's house
with thee shall i '' bear the iniquity of '
the sanctuary: and thou and thy sons
with thee shall ^ bear the iniquity of ^
your prie^;thood.
2 And thy brethren also of the tribe of
Levi, the tribe of thy father, ^ bring
thou 2 with thee, that they may be
^ "^joined unto thee, and ''minister unto
thee : * but ' thou and thy sons wir.h
thee shall minuter* before the ^ tabernacle
of witness 5.
.•5 And they shall keep thy charge, and
/the charge of all the « tabernacle: wonly
they shall not come nigh the vessels of
the sanctuary and the altar, *that nei-
ther they, nor ye also, die.
■1 And they shall be ^ joined unto thee,
and keep the charge of the ' tabernacle
of the congregation 7, for all the service
of the ' tabernacle : • and a stranger
shall not come nigh unto you.
5 And ye shall keep 'the charge of the
sanctuary, and the charge of the altar :
' that there be no wrath any more upon
the children of Israel.
And I, behold, I have "• taken your
brethren the Levites from among the
children of Israel : " to you theij are given
, gift for the Lord, to do the ser-
vice of the ' tabernacle of the congre-
gation 7.
7 " Therefore " thou and thy sons with
thee shall keep your priest's office for
every thing of the altar, and i" within the
Var. Rend. — ♦!■. 0. chief. ^ Vs. 7, S. tout of
the testimony (cA. 9. 1.')). * I'. 8. ripened.
1 V. 10. rebellious, that thou niavest. « V. n.
dwelling place of the Loud dioth. ' ever have
finished, Si-hl. Driver. C/iap. IK ' T. 1. i.e. bo
responsible for every neglect or oCfenco relating to
.... : comp. Ex. 28. .S8. » V. 2. cause thou to
como near. ^ IV. 2, 4. There is a play hero upon
the word ' Levi,' which means joinimi : comp. Cien.
29. 34. ♦ V. 2. whilst thou and, *<•., are, Am. —
'tent of the testimony. » Vt. S, 4. tent. ' r». 4,
8, 21—23, 31. tent of meeting. » V. 7. But.
vail ; and ye shall serve : 1 have given
your priest's office unto i/ou aa a service
of gift: and the stranger that cometh
nigh shall be put to death.
8 II And the Loud sjmke imto Aaron,
Behold, 1 I also have given thee the
charge of mine heave offerings of all the
hallowed things of the cliildren of Israel;
unto thee have I given them * ' by rea-
son of the anointing 'J, and to thy sous,
1" by an ordinance for ever '".
9 This shall be thine of the most holy
things, reserved from the fire : every obla-
tion of their's, every ■ meat offering of
their's, and every 'sin offering of theu-'s,
and every " trespass oflfering of their's,
which they shall render unto me, sAall
fie most holy for thee and for thy sons.
10 ' In " the most holy place " shalt
thou eat it ; every male shall eat it : it
sliall be holy unto thee.
11 And '^ this is thine ; » the heave of-
fering of their gift, with '^ au the wave
offerings of the children of Israel : I
have given them unto ■ thee, and to thy
sons and to thy daughters with thee,
'" by a statute for ever '" : " every one that
is clean in thy house shall eat of it.
12 ' All the t best of the oil, and all
the best of the wine, and of the wheat,
"■the firstfruits of them which they shall
offer unto the Lord, them have I giv
thee.
13 And whatsoever is first ripe in the
land, ''which they shall bring unto the
Lord, shall be tliine; 'every one that is
clean in thine house shall eat of it.
14 / Every thing devoted in Israel shall
be thine.
15 Every thing that i^openeth J the ma-
trix; in all flesh, which they bring unto
the Lord, whether it be of men or bea-stSj
■shall be thine : nevertheless * the first-
born of man shalt thoii surely redeem
and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt
thou redeem.
16 And those that are to be redeemed
from a month old shalt thou redeem,
'according to thine estimation, for the
money of five shekels, after the shekel
of the sanctuary, * which w twenty gerahs.
17 ' But the firstling of a cow, or the
firstling of a sheep, or the firstling of a
goat, thou shalt not redeem ; they are
holy : '» thou shalt ** sprinkle their blootl
upon 1* the altar, and shalt bum their
fat for an offering made by fire, for a
1' sweet savour '^ unto the Lord.
18 And the flesh of them shall be thine,
as the " wave breast and as the right
'^shoulder are thine.
19 "MX the heave offerings of the holy
thing.s, which the children of Israel
" offer unto the Lord, have I given
thee, and thy sons and thy daughters
with thee, '"by a statute for everi": Fit
is a covenant of salt for ever before the
Lord unto thee and to thy seed with
thee.
20 5[ And the Lord spake unto Aaron,
Thou shalt have no inheritance in their
land, neither shalt thou have any part
among them : il am thy part ond thine
inheritance among the children of Israel.
21 And, behold, 'I have given the chil-
dren of Levi all the tenth in Israel for
an inheritance, for their service which
they serve, ecen 'the service of the ^ ta-
bernacle of the congregation". |
22 ' Neither must the children of Israel
EcforB
CHKIST
clr. i-JTL
» Ei. 29. XI,
2«.
I.CT.7.30,
3t.
I LcT. 10.14.
Dcut. 18. 3.
a Lr». 22. 2,
3, 11,12, 13.
I. Ei. 23. 19.
Dent. 13. 4.
Nell. la3S,
3S.
t Htb. /at
c E.'. 22'. 29.
Ler. 2. 14.
Ph. 11. 19.
Deut. 26. S.
Uv. -jn. ic
ch. 3. 13.
k El. 13. IS.
k St. -M.
i Ler. 27. t,
cii. 3. 47.
t Ei. so. is.
Lev. 27. 2S.
ch. 3. 47.
Kiek. 4S.U.
Deut. 15.
19.
" LeT. S. S,
. 2. IJ.
r. 13.5.
I Dout.IO.g.
L«T. 27. SO,
32.
Neh. 10.37.
Var. UnND.— 'J V. 8. as a share. >" Ts. 8, 11, 19.
for a perpetual due. '> V. l(i. i.e. in the court:
comp. Lev. fl. Ifi. '» V. \\. this is thine, n.s the
heave-offering which they are to give, to wit. •
's r. 1.1. first opcneth. '* V. 17. throw their blood
against. l' savour of Batisfnction. '* r. 18.
nather, thigh (Lev. 7. 32). " IV. 19, 24. 80, 23,
29. heave or lift off (see E.x. 25. 2).
The tvater of separation.
NUMBERS, 19.
Law for the use of it
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1471.
tuVclo. 7.
1 Cor. 9. 13.
1 Tim. 5. 18.
t Lev. U. i,
r Lev. 11.25.
henceforth come nigh the 7 tabernacle of
the congregation ', " lest they bear sin,
t and die.
23 " But the Levites shall do the service
of the "tabernacle of the congregation ',
and they shall bear their iniquity : it
s/inll be a statute for ever tlu-oughout
your generations, that among the chil-
dren of Israel they have no inherit-
ance.
2-1. 'J But the tithes of the children of
Israel, which they i" offer a^ an heave
offering unto the Lord, I have given to
the Levites to inherit : therefore I have
said unto them, ' Among the children of
Israel they shall have no inheritance.
25 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
26 Thus speak unto the Levites, and
say unto them, When ye take of the
children of Israel the tithes which _ I
have given you from them for your in-
lieritance, then ye shall ■' offer up i' an
heave offering i^of it for the Lord, even
" a tenth part of the tithe.
27 '' And tfiis your heave offering shall
be reckoned unto you, ^^ as though it
H-pi-ei'-' the corn '^of the threshingfloor,
and ''as the fulness i* of the wine-
press.
28 Thus ye also shall '7 offer an heave
offering unto the Lokd of all your tithes,
which ye receive of the children of Is-
rael ; and ye shall give thereof the Lord's
heave offering to Aaron the priest.
29 Out of all your gifts ye shall 17 offer
20 every heave offering of the Lord, of
all the t best thereof, even the hallowed
part thereof out of it.
30 Therefore thou shalt say unto them.
When ye have heaved the best thereof
from it, ' then it shall be counted unto
the Levites as the increase of the thresh-
ingfloor, and as the increase of the wine-
press.
31 And ye shall eat it in every place,
ye and your households : for it is '' your
reward for your service in the 'taber-
nacle of the congregation '.
32 And ye shall ' bear no sin by reason
of it, 21 when ye have heaved from it the
best of it: 22 neither shall ye 22 /pollute 21
the holy things of the children of Israel,
lest ye die.
CHAPTEE 19.
1 The water of separation made of tTie ashes of
a red heifer. 11 The law for the use of i"
purification of the unclean.
ANB the Lord spake unto Moses and
. unto Aaron, saying,
2 This ia the ordinance of the law
which the Lord hath commanded, say-
ing. Speak unto the children of Israel,
that they bring thee a red heifer without
spot, whewin is no blemish, " and u
which never came yoke :
3 And ye shall give her unto Eleazar
the priest, that he may bring her ''forth
without the camp, and one shall slay her
before his face :
i And Eleazar the priest shall take of
her blood with his finger, and "^sprinkle
of her blood directly before the ^ ta-
bernacle of the congregation 1 seven
times :
5 And one shall bum the heifer in his
sight ; '' her skin, and her flesh, and her
blood, with her dung, shall he burn :
6 And the priest shall take ' cedar
wood, and hyssop, and scarlet, and cast
it into the midst of the burning of the
heifer.
7 /Then the priest shall wash his
Var. Rend. — 18 Fs. 20, 27. from. " F. 27. hke.
20 Y_ 29. the entire. 21 y_ 32. if ye heave, <£-e.
and do not pollute, Ke. '^'^ Or, neither will
ye, Kn. Chap. 19. 1 V. i. tent of meeting.
clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh in
water, and afterward he shall come into
the camp, and the priest shall be un-
clean until the even.
8 And he that burnetii her shall wash
his clothes in water, and bathe his flesh
in water, and shall be unclean imtil the
even.
9 And a man that is clean shall gather
up a the ashes of the heifer, and lay them
up without the camp in a clean place,
and it shall be kept for the congi-ega-
tion of the children of Israel ''for a
water 2 of separation 2 : it is a ^ pui'ifica-
tion for sin ^.
10 And he that gathereth the ashes of
the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be
unclean until the even: and it shall be
mito the children of Israel, and unto
the stranger that sojourneth among
them, for a statute for ever.
11 1[ ' He that toucheth the dead body
of any f man shall be unclean seven
days.
12 ''He shall * purify himself with it on
the third day, and on the seventh day
he shall be clean : but if he "* purify not
himself the third day, then the seventh
day he shall not be clean.
13 Whosoever toucheth the dead body
of any man that is dead, and •'purifieth
not himself, ' defileth the ^ tabernacle of
the Lord; and that soul shall be cut
off from Israel : because "■ the water 2 of
separation 2 was not ^ sprinkled upon 6
him, he shall be unclean ; " his unclean-
ness is yet upon him.
14 This is the law, when a man dieth
in a tent : all that come into the tent,
and all that is in the tent, shall be un-
clean seven days.
15 And every "open vessel, which hath
no covering bound upon it, is un-
clean.
16 And P whosoever toucheth one that is
slain with a sword in the open fields, or
a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a
grave, shall be unclean seven days.
17 AJnd for an unclean person they shall
take of the t ' ashes of the burnt ^ hei-
fer of purification for sin*, and t run-
ning water shall be put thereto in a
vessel :
18 And a clean person shall take 'hys-
sop, and dip it in the water, and sprinkle
it upon the tent, and upon all the
vessels, and upon the persons that were
there, and upon him that touched a
bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a
grave :
19 And the clean person shall sprinkle
upon the unclean on the third day, and
on the seventh day : • and on the seventh
day he shall "purify himself", and wash
his clothes, and bathe himself in water,
and shall be clean at even.
20 But the man that shall be unclean,
and shall not *piu-ify himself, that soul
shall be cut off from among the congre-
gation, because he hath ' defiled the
sanctuary of the Lord : the water - of
separation 2 hath not been ^ sprinkled
upon s him ; he is unclean.
21 And it shall be a perpetual statute
unto them, that he that sprinkleth the
water 2 of separation 2 shall wash his
clothes ; and he that toucheth the water
2 of separation 2 shall be tmclean imtil
even.
22 And "whatsoever the unclean person
toucheth shall be unclean ; and " the soul
that toucheth it shall bo imclean until
even.
Peforo
CHRIST
cir. U71.
Var. Rend.— 2 Ts.
remove impurity.
. 12, 13, 20. purge from
!, 20, 21. of impurity,
3 Vs. 9, 17. sin-offering. ■
place. -
purge him fr
5 r. 13. dwelling-
20. thrown over. ' V. 19
The people murmur for water.
NUMBERS, 20, 21.
Aaron dieth in mount Ilor.
Before
CHKIST
1453.
i, 16.32,45,
V).
3 El. IT. 3.-
Ueut. 8. 15.
1 Cor. 10.4.
f ch. 27. H.
Ueiit. 1. 37.
& 3. 26.
&32. 51.
q LcT. 10.
Eiek.20.*l.
& 3C. 23.
t[3«. 16.
1 Pet. 3. 15.
r Dout. 33. 8.
I That ii,
Strift.
SeeEx 17.7.
• Judj. 11.
i Dcul. i. 4,
&c.
& 23.7.
Obad.lQ.U.
t Heb.
'Ex. 18. 8.'
« Ocn. «. «.
AcU 7. 15.
» E.. la. «.
Deut. 20. 6,
Acu 7. 19.
1 K«. a. 13.
CHAPTER 20.
1 The children of hruel come to Zin, where ill-
rium dielh. 2 The;/ murmur /or w^int ut
water. 7 Mowi tmitinu the rock briniJeth Jorth
wiitcr at MeHbah. 14 Uout at Kadeth detircth
ptittage throuj/h Edom, which is denied him.
•Jri At mount Nor Aaron retii/net>i hit place to
Eletizar, and dieth.
THEN" came the children of Israel,
even the whole congregation, into the
desert of Zin in the tir.st month : and
the people abode in Kadesh ; and '' Mi-
riam died there, and was buried there,
a 'And there was no water for the
congregation : '' and they gathered them-
selves together against Moses and against
Aaron.
3 And the people 'cliode with Moses,
and spako, saying. Would God that wo
haeople murmuring are pla;^ted
with fiery serpents. 7 Then re/i-nrmg are hraled
by a briuen serpent. 10 Sundry journeys of the
IsraelUes. 21 Sihon is overcatne, 'Si and Oy.
AN D tchtn ' » king Arad the Canaanite,
. which dwelt in tho » south, heard tell
that Israel camo ' by the way of ^ the
spies S; then he fought against Israel,
and took some of them prisoners.
2 ''And Israel vowed a vow imto the
Lord, and said. If thou wilt indeed
deliver this jieople into my hand, then
''I will ■•utterly destroy* their cities.
3 And the Lord hearkened to tho voice
of Israel, and delivered up tlie Canaan-
itos ; and thev 'utterly destroyed' them
and their cities : and " ho called the
name of the place ' li Homiali.
t II And ' they jounieyed from mount
Hor by tho way of the Red sea, to
/ coinpnsa tho land of Edom : and the
soul of tho people * was much || t dis-
couraged 8 because of tho way.
.I And tho people » snake ogainst God,
and against Mose-s, 'Wherefore have ye
brought us up out of Egjpt to die in
tho wilderness V for there is no bread.
IDtut .
!8.
Judg.ll.
k G For Heshbon was the city of Sihon
the king of the Amorites, who had
fought against the former king of Moab
and taken all his land out of his hand,
even unto Arnon.
27 Wherefore they that i? speak in pro-
verbs " say. Come into Heshbon, let the
city of Sihon be built and ^^ prepared :
28 For there "jg ja fire gone 1^ out of
Heshbon, a flame from the city of Sihon:
it ^'Ohath consumed '• Ar of Moab, and
the lords of the high places of Arnon.
29 Woe to thee, Moab ! thou art undone,
0 people of ' Chemosh : he hath given
his sons 21 that escaped, and his daugh-
ters, into captivity unto 21 Sihon king of
the Amorites.
30 We have 22 shot at them 22; Heshbon
is perished even 'unto Dibon, and we
have laid them waste even unto Nophah,
/3 which reacheth ^ unto ' Medeba.
31 H Thus Israel dwelt in the land of
the Amorites.
32 And Moses sent to' spy out "Jaazer,
and they took the villages thereof, and
drove out the Amorites that were there.
33 H "And they turned and went up by
the way of Bashan : and Og the king of
Bashan went out against them, he, and
all his people, to the battle "at Edrei.
34 And the Lord said unto Moses, ? Fear
him not : for I have delivered him into
thy hand, and all his people, and his
land ; and 1 thou shalt do to him as thou
didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites,
which dwelt at Heshbon.
35 '■ So they smote him, and his sons,
and all his people, until there was none
left him alive; and they possessed his
land.
CHAPTER 22.
1 BalaVs first message for Balaam is refused.
15 Jlis Si'cond message obtaineth hhn. *22 An
angel would have slain Mm, if his ass had not
saved him. 36 Balak entertaineth htm.
AND "the children of Israel set for-
ward, and pitched in the plains of
Moab on this side Jordan bii Jericho.
2 II And 'Balak the son of Zippor saw
all that Israel had done to the Amorites.
3 And ' Moab was sore afraid of the
people, because they were many : and
Moab was distressed because of the chil-
dren of Israel.
4 And Moab said unto ■'the elders of
Midian, Now shall this company Uck up
all that are round about us, as the O-x
licketh up the grass of the field. And
Balak the son of Zippor was king of the
Moabites at that time.
5 'He sent messengers therefore unto
Balaam the son of Beor to .' Pethor,
which is by the river 1 of the land of the
children of /3 his people /3, to call liim,
saying. Behold, there is a people come
out from Egypt: behold, they cover the
tface of the earth, and they abide over
against me :
6 Come now therefore, I pray thee,
n curse me this people ; for they are too
mighty for me : peradventure I shall
Before
CHRIST
1J5.'.
1 lei. a. 45,
46.
\ Deut. 2. 9.
18.
IB. 15.L
: Judg. n,
1 Kings 11,
2 Kings 23.
13.
Jer. 48,7,13.
■< Jer. 48. 18,
Josh. 13.
■ Deut. 3. 2
Rev. 2. 14.
/See ch. 23.
7.
Deut. 23. 4.
t Heb. eye.
9 ch. 23. 7.
Var. Rend. — 17 17. 07. sing in baUads, Pe.
18 restored. " I'. 2S. went forth fire. ■ 20 omit.
21 V. 29. as fugitives, and his daughters into
captivity, unto. 22 jr 3o_ q^^ hurled them down,
Ke. Chap. 22. 1 F. 5. in.
Var. Read. — F. 24. /3 at Jaazer, Sept. Ew.
F. 30. ^ with fire, even, Sept. En: Kii. Ee.
Chap. 22. F. 5. /3 Ammon, Sam. Pesh. Vulg. MSS.
lloubig. Belie, Halicy.
Balalc sendethfor Balaam.
NUMBEKS, 23.
BalaTc entertaineth him.
f Heb. 7
in fiy Mill!/
t Heb. Be
Uttedfrom,
I ch. 24. 13.
Dan. 10. 7.
.Acts 22. 9.
2 Pet. 2. IG
JuUe 11.
prevail, that we may smite them, and tluit
I may drive them out of the land : for
I wot that he whom thou blessest is
blessed, and he whom thou cursest is
cursed.
7 And the elders of Moab and the
elders of Midian departed with * the
rewards of divination in their hand ;
and they came unto Balaam, and spake
mito liim the words of Balak.
8 And he said unto them, "Lodge here
tliis night, and I will bring you word
again, as the Lord shall speak unto me :
and the princes of Moab abode with
Balaam.
9 'And God came unto Balaam, and
said. What men are these with thee r'
10 And Balaam said unto God, Balak
the son of Zippor, king of Moab, hath
sent unto me, sai/ing,
U Behold, there is a people come out
of Egypt, which covereth the ^ face of
the earth : come now, curse me them ;
peradventure 1 1 shall be able to over-
come them, and drive them out.
12 And God said unto Balaam, Thou
shall not go with tliem ; thou shalt not
curse the people : for ' they are blessed.
13 And Balaam rose up in the morning,
and said unto the princes of Balak, Get
you into your land : for the Lord re-
fuseth to give me leave to go with you.
14 And the princes of Moab rose up,
and they went unto Balak, and said,
Balaam refuseth to come TOth us.
15 IT And Balak sent yet again princes,
more, and more honourable than they.
16 And they came to Balaam, and said
to him. Thus saith Balak the son of
Zippor, tLet nothing, I pray thee, hin-
der thee from coming imto me :
17 For I will promote thee unto very
great honour, and I will do whatsoever
thou sayest unto me : "come therefore,
I pray thee, cm-se me this people.
18 And Balaam answered and said
unto the seri'ants of Balak, " If Balak
would give me his house full of silver and
gold, " I cannot go beyond the word of
the Lord my God, to do less or more.
19 Now therefore, I pray you, v tarry ye
also here this night, that I may know
what the Lord will say unto me more.
20 1 And God came unto Balaam at
night, and said unto him, K the men
come to call thee, rise up, and go with
them ; but "■ yet the word which I shall
say unto thee, that shalt thou do.
21 And Balaam rose up in the morning,
and saddled his ass, and went with the
princes of Moab.
22 IT And God's anger was kindled be-
cause he went : • and the angel of the
Lord stood in the way for an adversary
against him. Now he was riding upon
his ass, and his two servants were with
him.
23 And 'the ass saw the angel of the
Lord standing in the way, and his
sword drawn in his hand : and the ass
turned aside out of the way, and went
into the field : and Balaam smote the
ass, to turn her into the way.
2-1 But the angel of the Lord stood in
a ^ path of ^ the vineyards, a wall being
on this side, and a wall on that side.
25 And when the ass saw the angel of
the Lord, she thrust herself unto the
wall, and crushed Balaam's foot against
the wall : and he smote her again.
26 And the angel of- the Lord went
further, and stood in a narrow place,
where was no way to turn either to the
right hand or to the left.
27 And when the ass saw the angel of
the Lord, she fell dow7i imder Balaam:
■ 3 V. 21. hoUow
28 And the Lord "opened the mouth of
the ass, and she said imto Balaam,
What have I done vmto thee, that thou
hast smitten me these three times?
29 And Balaam said unto the ass, Be-
cause thou hast mocked me : I would
there were a sword in mine hand, 'for
now would I kill thee.
30 vAnd the ass said unto Balaam, Am
not I thine ass, tupon which thou hast
ridden B ever since / loas tliine unto this
day H was I ever wont to do so unto
thee ? And he said. Nay.
31 Then the Lord "opened the eyes of
Balaam, and he saw the angel of the
Lord standing in the way, and his
sword drawn in his hand : and he
" bowed down his head, and |1 fell flat
on his face.
32 And the angel of the Lord said unto
him. Wherefore hast thou smitten thine
ass these three times ? behold, * I went
out t to withstand thee*, because ^ thy
way is '' perverse ^ before me :
33 And the ass saw me, and turned
from me these three times : unless she
had turned from me, surely now also I
had slain thee, and saved her alive.
SI And Balaam said unto the angel of
the Lord, '1 have sinned; for I knew
not that thou stoodest la the way against
now therefore, if it f displease thee,
Balaam, Go with the men : '' but only
the word that I shall speak unto thee,
that thou shalt speak. So Balaam went
with the princes of Balak.
36 H And when Balak heard that Ba-
laam was come, ' he went out to meet
him unto ^a city of Moab^, /which is
in the border of Arnon, ' which is in the
utmost coast 7.
37 And Balak said unto Balaam, Did I
not earnestly send unto thee to call
thee ? wherefore earnest thou not unto
me ? am I not able indeed ? to promote
thee to honour?
38 And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I
am come unto thee : have I now any
power at all to say any thing ? '' the
word that God putteth in my mouth,
that shall I speak.
39 And Balaam went with Balak, and
they came unto || Kirjath-huzoth.
40 And Balak offered oxen and sheep,
and sent to Balaam, and to the princes
that n-ere with him.
41 And it came to pass on the morrow,
that Balak took Balaam, and brought
him up into ^the 'high places of Baal",
that thence he might see the utmost
part of the people.
CHAPTER 23.
1, 13, £8 BalaKs sacrifice. 7, 18 Balaam's
parable.
AND Balaam said unto Balak, "Build
- me here seven altars, and prepare
me here seven oxen and seven rams.
2 And Balak did as Balaam had spoken;
and Balak and Balaam i" offered on everi/
altar a bullock and a ram.
3 And Balaam said unto Balak, ' Stand
by thy bm-nt offering, and I will go :
peradventure the Lord will come '' to
meet me : and whatsoever he sheweth
me I will tell thee. And l|he iwent to
an high place '.
4 ' And God met Balaam : and he said
Var. Eend. — *V. 82. it was I who came forth
for an adversary. ^ thy journey is disastrous [lit.
precipitate), Ge. 6 V. S6. Ir-Moab (called Ar, ch.
21. 15, 28). 7 even in the uttermost border.
8 V. 41. Bamoth-Baal {ch. 21. Id).— Chap. 23, I V. 3,
went away to a bare hill.
£0100711' s parable.
NUMBERS, 24.
He prophesieth Israel's happiness.
ch.24.3,15.
Job 27. 1.
Sl 29. 1.
Ps. -3. 2.
Ezek. 17. 2.
Mic. 3. 4.
Hab. 2. 6.
h ch. 22. 6,
i I Sam. 17.
10.
k Is. 47. 12,
13.
I Deut. 33.
28.
m Ex. 33. 16.
Ezra 9. 2.
£phes.2.14.
t Heb.
m'Tife'"''
a Ps. 116. 15.
r ch. 22. 11,
17.
& 24. 10.
J ch. 22. 38.
Mai. 3. 6.
Rom. 11.29.
James 1.17.
s Gen. 12. 2.
t 22. 17.
ch. 22. 12.
y Rom. 4. 7,
«Ex. 13. 21.
i 29. 45, 46.
&33. 14.
a Ps. 89. 15.
6 ch. 24. 8.
c Deut. 33.
Job 39. 10.
r Gen. 49. '.
unto him, I have prepared 2 seven altars,
and I have offered upon evert/ altar a
bullock and a rani.
5 And the Lord /put a word in Ba-
laam's mouth, and said, Eeturn unto
Balak, and thus thou shalt speak.
6 And he returned unto him, and, lo, he
stood by his burnt sacrifice, he, and all
the princes of Moab.
7 And he 9 took up his parable, and
said, Balak the king of Moab hath
brought me from Aram, out of the
mountains of the east, sai/hia, '' Come,
curse me Jacob, and come, » defy Israel.
8 'How sliall I curse, whom God hath
not cursed ? or how shall I defy, whom
the Lord hath not defied?
9 For from the top of the rocks I see
him, and from the hills I behold him :
lo, ' the people ^ shall dwell ^ alone, and
* " shall not be ■* reckoned among the
nations.
10 "Who can count the dust of Jacob,
and the number of the fourth part of Is-
rael f Let t me die " the death of the
righteous, and let my last end be like his !
11 And Balak said unto Balaam, What
hast thou done unto me ? Pi took thee
to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou
hast blessed them altogether.
12 And he answered and said, 9 Must I
not take heed to speak that which the
Lord hath put in my mouth?
13 And Balak said unto him, Come, I
pray thee, with me tmto another place,
from whence thou mayest see them :
thou shalt see but the utmost part of
them, and shalt not see them all : and
curse me them from thence.
14 IT And he brought him into the field
of Zophim, to the top of II Pisgah, ''and
built seven altars, and offered a bullock
and a ram on every altar.
15 And he said unto Balak, Stand here
by thy burnt offering, while I meet the
Lord yonder.
16 And the Lord met Balaam, and
'put a word in his mouth, and said. Go
again unto Balak, and say thus.
17 And when he came to him, behold,
he stood by his burnt offering, and the
And he took up his parable, and
said, 'Rise up, Balak, and hear; hearken
unto me, thou son of Zippor:
19 " God is not a man, that he should
lie ; neither the son of man, that he
should repent : hath he said, and shall
he not do it? or hath he spoken, and
shall he not make it good?
20 Behold, I have received commandment
to bless : and ^ " he hath blessed ; and
1 5 cannot reverse it.
21 y He hath not beheld iniquity in Ja-
cob, neither hath he seen perverseness
in Israel : • the Lord his God is with
him, »and the shout of a king is among
them.
22 ' God brought them out of Egypt ;
he hath as it were •= the ^ strength of
7 an unicorn '.
2.3 Surely there is no enchantment ^ i| a-
gainst Jacob, neither is there any divina-
tion 8 against Israel : ' according to this
time it shall be said of ^ Jacob and of
Israel, /3 ■< What hath God wrought /3 !
"■ " ' ' ", the people shall rise up 'as
Var. Rend. — = F. 4. Insert, the. » V. 9. dwell-
eth. * is not. ^ V. 20. if he blesseth, I.
^ V. 22. towering horns (lit. eminences), Bi. De. Di.
and virtually Et\\e people began to commit whore-
dom with the daughters of Moab.
2 And ' they called the people unto
<' the sacrifices of their gods : and the
people did eat, and « bowed down to
their gods.
3 And Israel joined himself unto iBaal-
Var. Rekd. — 11 F. IG. laioweth. ■ • 12 r. 17. see.
13 behold. i* smite in pieces both sides.
^^ Lit. undermine. i^sons of tumult (i.e. warriors').
1' r. IS. and Seir, his (I»rael's) enemies, shall
be a possession. 1^ V. 19. them that escape out
of the cities. " T'x. £0, 21. (haste) unto destruc-
tion. '" r. 21. Firm. -i thy nest fixed in the
crags. T'. 22. Or, For surely the Kenite shall
not. Get. Ke. =3 j,-. .^3. hath done. =4 y j.j.
But. Chap. 25. 1 r*. 3, .5. Baal of Peor (eh. 23. 2S).
Var. Read.— r. 17. S the crown of the head of,
Eie. Oort. K». S6. (as Jer. 4.S. ii,). V. 19. j3 Jacob
shall have dominion over them, Kn. (different di-
vision of words).
peor : and / the anger of the Lord was
kindled against Israel.
4 And the Lord said unto Moses, sTake
all the heads of the people, and hang
them up 2 before the Lord against the
sun, '' that the fierce anger of the Lord
may be turned away from Israel.
5 And Moses said unto 'the judges of
Israel, 'Slay ye every one his men that
were joined imto 1 Baal-peor.
G IT And, behold, one of the children of
Israel came and brought unto his bre-
thren a Midianitish woman in the sight
of Moses, and in the sight of all the
congregation of the cliildren of Israel,
' who were weeping 3 before the door of
the tabernacle of the congregation 3.
7 And " when Phinehas?, » the son of
Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest,
saw it, he rose up from among the con-
gregation, and took a javelin in his
hand ;
8 'And he went after the man of Israel
into the *tent, and thrust both of them
through, the man of Israel, and the wo-
man through her belly. So "the plague
was stayed from the children of Israel.
9 And 1' those that died in the plague
were twenty and four thousand.
10 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
11 t Phinehas, the son of Eleazar. the
son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my
wrath away from the children of Israel,
while he was zealous tfor my sake a-
mong them, that I consumed not the
children of Israel in 'my jealousy.
12 Wherefore say, • Behold, I give unto
him my covenant of peace :
13 And he shall have it, and 'his seed
after him, even the covenant of "an ever-
lasting priesthood; because he was ■'zeal-
ous for his God, and 'J made an atone-
ment for the children of Israel.
1-t Now the name of the IsraeUte that
was slain, even that was slain with the
Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son
of Salu, ^ a prince of a t chief house ^
among the Simeonites.
15 And the name of the Midianitish
woman that was slain was Cozbi, the
daughter of ' Zur ; he ^eas head ^ over
a people, and of a chief house ^ in Midian.
16 It And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
17 ° Vex the Midianites, and smite them :
18 For they vex you with their 'wiles,
wherewith they have beguiled you in the
matter of Peor, and in the matter of
Cozbi, the daughter of a ' prince of
Midian, their sister, which was slain in
the day of the plague for Peer's sake.
CHAPTER 26.
1 The sum of all Israel is talcen in the plains of
Moab. 52 The law of dividing among them the
inheritance of the land. 57 The familie.i and
number of the Lel'itcs. fiS None loere left of
them whieh were numbered ut Hiniti, but Caleb
AN D it came to pass after the plague,
. that the Lord spake unto Moses
and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the
priest, saying,
2 "Take the sum of all the congrega-
tion of the children of Israel, '' from
twenty years old and upward, i through-
out their fathers' ^ house, all that 3 are
able to go to war 3 in Israel.
3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest
spake with them "in the plains of Moab
by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
4 Take the sum of the people, from twenty
Before
CHRIS:
14-52.
g Dent. 4. 3.
Josh. 22.17.
(■ ver. 11.
Deut. 13.17.
oP3. 106.30.
p Deut. 4. 3.
u Ex. -10. 15.
c Acts 22. 3.
U Heb. 2.17!
t Heb. htymts
!ch.31.8.
Josh. 13.21.
.*c 31. 12.
& as. 48.
& 35. 1.
Var. Rbnd.— 2 r. 4. unto. -3 F. 6. at the en-
trance of the tent of meeting. * r. S. alcove.
5 Y_ 14. the cliief of a father's house. T. 15.
of the peoples of a father's house. Comp. Gen. 25.
10.- • r. 18. chief. -Chap. 2G. 1 F. 2. by.
2 houses. 3 go out in the host.
; sum of all Israel tahen
NUMBERS, 26.
in the plains of Moab.
J Pft. 2. «.
< Ej. 6. 24.
1 Chr. 6. 22.
k Gen. 46.
10.
El. 6. 15,
nChr.V24,
■n Gen. 46.
10, Zohar,
f Gen. 38. S,
4c.
& 46. 12.
r Gen. 48.
years old and upward ; as the Lord
''commanded Moses and tlio children of
Israel, which went forth out of the land
of Eg.vpt.
5 i[ ' Reuben, the eldest son of Israel :
the children of Reuben ; Hanoch, of iv/iom
Cometh the family of the Hanochites : of
Pallu, the family of the Palluites :
6 Of Hezron, the family of the Hezron-
ites : of Carmi, the family of the Car-
mites.
7 These are the families of the Reuben-
ites : and thev that were * numbered of
them were forty and three thousand and
seven hundred and thirty.
8 And the sons of Pallu ; Eliab.
9 And the sons of Eliab ; Nemuel, and
Dathan, and Abiram. This in that Da-
than and Abiram, which ivere ^Z famous
in the congregation, who strove against
Moses and against Aaron in the com-
pany of Korah, when they strove against
the Lord :
10 5 And the earth opened her mouth,
and swallowed them up together with
Korah, when that company died, what
time the fire devoured two hundred and
fifty men: 'and they became a sign.
U Notwithstanding »the children of Ko-
rah died not.
12 IT The sons of Simeon after their fami-
lies : of * Nemuel, the family of the Ne-
muelites : of Jamin, the family of the Ja-
minites : of ' Jachin, the family of the
Jachinites :
13 Of "'Zerah, the family of the Zar-
hites : of Shaul, the family of the Shaul-
ites.
14 These are the families of the Simeon-
ites, twenty and two thousand and two
hundred.
15 IT The children of Gad after their fa-
milies : of " Zephon, the family of the Ze-
phonites : of Haggi, the family of the
Haggites : of Shuni, the family of the Shu-
nites :
16 Of II Ozni, the family of the Oznites :
of Eri, the family of the Erites :
17 Of " Arod, the family of the Arodites :
of Areli, the family of the Arelites.
18 These are the families of the chil-
dren of Gad according to those that were
numbered of them, forty thousand and
five hundred.
19 IT P The sons of Judah u-ere Er and
Onan : and Er and Onan' died in the
land of Canaan.
20 And 9 the sons of Judah after their
families were; of Shelah, the family of
the Shelanites : of Pharez, the family of the
Pharzites : of Zerah, the family of the
Zarhites.
21 And the sons of Pharez were ; of
Hezron, the family of the Eezronites :
of Hamul, the family of the Hamuhtes.
22 These are the famiUes of Judah ac-
cording to those that were numbered of
them, threescore and sixteen thousand
and five hundred.
23 IT ■• 0/ the sons of Issachar after their
families : of Tola, the family of the Tola
ites : of II Pua, the family of the Punites :
21 Of II Jashub, the family of the Ja-
shubites : of Shimron, the family of the
Shimronites.
25 These are the families of Issachar
according to those that were numbered
of them, threescore and four thousand
and tliree hundred.
26 «T • 0/ the sons of Zebulun after their
families : of Sered, the family of the Sar-
dites : of Elon, the family of the Elon-
ites : of Jahleel, the family of the Jah-
leehtes.
27 These are the families of the Zebu-
i Var. Rend. — *V. 7. mustered : so thi-oughc
I ' V. 9. summoned.
lunites according
numbered of them
and five hundred.
28 IT ' The sons of Joseph after their
families were Manasseh and Eplu-aim.
29 Of the sons of Manasseh : of " Ma-
chir, the family of the Machirites : and
Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead come the
family of the Gileadites.
30 These are the sons of Gilead : of
' Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites : of
Helek, the family of the Helekites :
31 And of Asriel, the family of the As-
rielites : and of Shechem, the family of
the Shechemites :
32 And of Shemida, the family of the
Shemidaites : and of Hepher, the family
of the Hepherites.
33 IT And v Zelophehad the son of He-
pher had no sons, but daughters : and
the names of the daughters of Zelophe-
had ivere Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah,
Milcah, and Tirzah.
34 These are the families of Manasseh,
and those that were numbered of them,
fifty and two thousand and seven hun-
dred.
35 IT These are the sons of Ephraim
after their families : of Shuthelah, the
family of the Shuthalhites : of ' Becher,
the family of the Bachrites : of Tahan,
the family of the Tahanites.
30 And these are the sons of Shuthelah :
of Eran, the family of the Eranites.
37 These are the families of the sons of
Ephraim according to those that were
numbered of them, thirty and two thou-
sand and five hundred. These are the
sons of Joseph after their families.
38 IT "The sons of Benjamin after their
families : of Bela, the family of the Be-
laites : of Ashbel, the family of the Ash-
belites : of '' Ahiram, the family of the
Ahiramites :
39 Of ' Shupham, the family of the
Shuphamites : of Hupham, the family of
the Huphamites.
40 And the sons of Bela were ''Ard and
Naaman : of Ard, the family of the Ard-
ites : atid of Naamau, the family of the
Naamites.
41 These are the sons of Benjamin after
their families : and they that were num-
bered of them were forty and five thou-
sand and six hundred.
42 IT ' These are the sons of Dan after
their families : of || Shuham, the family
of the Shuhamites. These are the fami-
lies of Dan after their families.
43 All the families of the Shuhamites,
according to those that were numbered
of them, were threescore and four thou-
sand and four hundred.
44 IT ■'' 0/ the children of Asher after
their families : of Jimna, the family of
the Jimnites : of Jesui, the family of the
Jesuites : of Beriah, the family of the Be-
riites.
45 Of the sons of Beriah : of Heber, the
family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the
family of the Malohielites.
46 And the name of the daughter of
Asher was Sarah.
47 These are the families of the sons of
Asher according to those that were num-
bered of them ; who were fifty and three
thousand and four hundred.
48 IT i* 0/ the sons of Naphtali after
their families : of Jahzeel, the family of
the JahzeeUtes : of Guni, the family of the
Gunites :
40 Of Jezer, the family of the Jezer-
ites : of '' Shillem, the family of the Shil-
lemites.
50 These are the families of Naphtali
according to their families : and they that
were numbered of them were forty and
five thousand and four hundred.
51 • These were the numbered of the
The famines of the Levites.
NUMBEKS, 27.
Joshua appointed to succeed Moses.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
» Josh. 11.
kii. 1.
t Heb.
diminish
hit inherit-
p ch. 3. 2.
1} Lev. 10. 1,
ch. 3. 4.
lChr.21.2.
r Seech. 3.
V ch. M. 28,
29.
1 Cor. 10. 5,
! ch. 14. 30.
children of Israel, six hundred thousand
and a thousand seven hundred and
thirty.
.'12 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
53 ' Unto these the land shall be di
vided for an inheritance according to the
number of names.
51 ' To f* many thou shalt t give the
more inheritance, and to 'few thou shalt
t give the less inheritance : to every one
shall his inheritance be given accord-
ing to those that were nmnbered of
him.
55 Notwithstanding the land shall be
"' divided by lot : according to the nanie.s
of the tribes of their fathers they shall
inherit.
56 According to the lot shall the pos-
session thereof be divided between ' many
and few^.
57 IT "And these are they that were
numbered of the Levites after their fa-
milies : of Gershon, the famUy of the
Gershonites : of Kohath, the family of
the Kohathites : of Merari, the family
of the Merarites.
58 These are the families of the Levites:
the family of the Libnites, the family of
the Hebronites, the family of the Mah-
lites, the family of the Mushites, the fa-
mily of the Korathites. Arid Kohath be-
gat Amram.
59 And the name of Amram 's wife was
" Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom
her mother bare to Levi in Egypt : and
she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses,
and Miriam their sister.
GO J" And unto Aaron was born Nadab,
and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
CI And 1 Nadab and Abihu died, when
they offered strange fire before the
Lord.
62 ''And those that were numbered of
them were twenty and three thousand,
all males from a month old and upward :
'for they were not numbered among the
children of Israel, because there was 'no
inheritance given them among the chil-
dren of Israel.
(a IT These are they that were number-
ed by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who
numbered the children of Israel » in the
plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.
(U » But among these there was not a
man of them whom Moses and Aaron
the priest numbered, when they num-
bered the children of Israel in the wil-
derness of Sinai.
65 For the Lord had said of them,
They !/ shall surely die in tlie wilderness.
And there was not left a man of them,
= save Caleb the .son of Jephunneh, and
Joshua the son of Nun.
CHAPTER 27.
■ith.
t ch. 26. 33. m H E N came the daughters of ■" Zelo-
:38. 1 u X phehad, the son of Hepher, the son
jgsn. i,.j. j^f Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of
Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh
the son of Joseph : and these are the
names of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah,
and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
2 And they stood before Moses, and be-
fore Eleazar the priest, and before the
1 princes and all the congregation, bij the
^ door of the tabernacle of the congiViga-
tion*, saying,
i Our father ^ died in the wilderness,
tid he was not in the company of tliem
that gathered themselves together against
Vab. Kend.— °r. 51. the greater. 'the smaller.
— * V. 50. great and small. • Chap. 27. ^ V, 2.
chiefs. 2 entrance of the tent of meeting.
the L9RD f in the company of Korah ;
but died in his own sin, and had no
•t Why should the name of OM father
be t done away from among his family,
because he hath no son 'i •' Give unto us
therefore a possession among the breth-
ren of our father.
5 And Moses 'brought their cause be-
fore the Lord.
6 H And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
7 The daughters of Zelophehad speak
right : / thou shalt surely give them a
possession of an inheritance among their
father's brethren; and thou shalt cause
the inheritance of their father to pass
unto them.
■8 And thou shalt speak unto the chil-
dren of Israel, saying. If a man die, and
have no son, then ye shall cause his ^".
heritance to pass unto his daughter.
9 And if he have no daughter, then
ye shall give his inheritance imto his
brethren.
10 And if he have no brethren, then y
shall give his inheritance unto his fa
ther's brethren.
11 And if his father have no brethren,
then ye shall give his inheritance unto
his 3 kinsman that is next to him of his
family, and he shall possess it: and it
shall be unto the children of Israel sa
statute of * judgment, as the Lord com
manded Moses.
12 ^ And the Lord said imto Moses,
^ Get thee up into this mount Abarim,
and see the land which I have given un-
to the children of Israel.
13 And when thou hast seen it, thou
also * shalt be gathered unto thy people,
as Aaron thy brother was gathered.
11 For ye 'rebelled against my com-
mandment in the desert of Zin, in the
strife of the congregation, to sanctify me
at the water before their eyes : that ie
the ' water of Meribah in Kadesh in the
wilderness of Zin.
15 H And Moses spake unto the Lord,
saying,
16 Let the Lord, "> the God of the
spirits of all fiesh, set a man over the
congregation,
17 "Which may go out before them, and
which may go in before them, and which
may lead them out, and which may
bring them in; that the congi-egation of
the Lord be not " as sheep which have
no shepherd.
IS IT And the Lord said unto Moses,
Take thee Joshua the son of Nun, a man
r in whom in ^ the spirit, and 9 lay thine
hand upon him;
19 And set him before Eleazar the
priest, and before all the congrega-
tion ; and ■• give him a charge in their
sight.
20 And ' thou shalt put some of thine
honour upon him, that all the congre-
gation of the children of Israel 'may be
obedient.
21 " And he shall stand before Eleazar
the priest, who shall ^ask counsel for
him * after « the judgment of Urim before
the Lord : y at his word shall they go
out, and at liis word they shall come in,
both he, and all the children of Israel
nth him, even all the congregation.
22 And Moses did as the Lord com-
manded him : and he took Joshua, and
set him before Eleazar the priest, and
before all the congregation :
23 And he laid his hands upon him,
and gave him a charge, as the Lord
commanded by the hand of Moses.
CHRIST
1-152.
c ch. 16. 1, 2.
tHeb.
diminished.
&31. 2.
Deut. 10. e.
* ch. 20. IS,
ol_ Kings S2.
Zcch. 10. 3.
Matt. 9. 36.
Mark 6. 3-i.
pGen.41.3S.
Jiidi;. 3. 10.
I E». 28. SO.
Josh. 9, H.
1 Sam. 23.
10, 13, 15.
Var. Rend. — 3 f. 11. Lit. flesh. * right.
F. 18. o. ^ V. 21. enquire for him by.
Offering on the sabbath,
NUMBERS, 28, 20.
and in the day offlrstfruita.
1 Chr.23.3:
2 Chr. 2. 4
Eira 3. 5.
Neh. 10.3;
Hos. 2. 11.
Col. S. 16.
* ch. 15. 4
— U.
HI Ei. 12. 6,
18.
Lcf. 23. 5.
CHAPTER 28.
1 Offerings are to be observed. 3 The continual
burnt vffering. 9 The offering on the sabbath.
11 on the new moons, 18 at the passover, 26 in
the day of JirstfruUs.
AN D the Lord spake uiito Moses,
. saying,
2 Command the children of Israel, and
gay unto them. My ofiering, i and " my
bread for i my sacrifices made by fire,
for ■fa." sweet savomr ^ mito me, shall ye
observe to ^ offer unto me in their due
season. ^ „, .
3 And thou shalt say unto them, 'This
is the offering made by fire which ye
shall * offer mito the Lord ; two lambs
of the first year without spot t day by
day, for a continual burnt offering.
4 The one lamb shalt thou ■* offer in
the morning, and the other lamb shalt
thou * offer f at even ;
5 And ' a tenth 2}art of an ephah of
flour for a <* meat offering, mingled with
the fourth part of an «hin of beaten oil.
0 ^ It is / a ^ continual burnt offering,
which was ordained in mount Sinai for
a - sweet savoiu- =*, a sacrifice made by
fire mito the Lord.
7 And the drink offering thereof sTiall
be the fourth part of an bin for the one
lamb : '•» in the holy place 6 shalt thou
cause the strong wine to be poured unto
the Lord for a drink offering.
8 And the other lamb shalt thou * offer
'at even'': as the meat offering of the
morning, and as the drink offering there-
of, thou shalfc •'offer it, a sacrifice made
by fire, of a * sweet savom-'' unto the
Lord.
9 *i And on the sabbath day two lambs
of the first vear without spot, and two
8 tenth deals 8 of flour for a meat offer-
ing, mingled with oil, and the drink
offering thereof :
10 2'/iis is '■the burnt offering of every
sabbath, beside the continual bm-nt offer-
ing, and his drink offering.
11 IT And ' in the beginnings of your
months ye shall ^ offer a biurnt offering
unto the Lord ; two young bullocks, and
one ram, seven lambs of the first year
without spot ;
12 And ''three 8 tenth deals 8 of flour for
a meat offering, mingled with oil, for
one bullock ; and two >* tenth deals ^ of
flour for a meat offering, mingled with
oil, for one ram ;
13 And a several tenth ^ deal of flour
mingled with oil for a meat offering
imto one lamb; for a burnt offering of
a - sweet savour '^, a sacrifice made by
fire unto the Lord.
14 And their drink offerings shall be
half an liin of wine unto a bullock, and
the third part of an hin unto a ram,
and a fourth part of an hin unto a
lamb : this is the burnt offering of every
month throughout the months of the
year.
15 And ' one w kid of the goats for a
sin offering unto the Lord shall be
offered, beside the continual burnt offer-
ing, and his drink offering.
16 "'And in the fourteenth day of the
first month ii the passover of the Lord.
17 « And in the fifteenth day of this
month is " the feast : seven days shall
unleavened bread be eaten.
IS In the " first day sliall be an holy
Var. Rend.— CAop. 28. ' V. 2. even my food, in.
^Vs. 2, 6, 8, 13, 24, 27. savour of satisfaction.
* Vs. 2, 11, 19, 26, 27. Lit. bring near or present.
* Vs. 3, 4, 8, 20, 21, 23, 24, 31. Lit. do.- ■ ^ V. 6.
This is the.- ^ V. 7. i.e. in the forecourt (Lev.
10. 18), Ew. Ku. Ke. ' V. 8. between the two
evenings. ^ Vs. 9, 12, 20, 28. tenth parts (of an
cphah). 9 r». 13, 21, 29. part of an ephah.
'° Vs. 15, 22, 30. shaggy buck. 1' Vs. 17, 27. a.
convocation; ye shall do no manner of
servile work therein :
19 But ye shall •* offer a sacrifice made
by fire for a biu-nt offering unto the
Lord ; two young bullocks, and one
ram, and seven lambs of the first year :
T they sliall be unto you without blemish :
20 And their meat offering shall be of
flour mingled with oil : tliree * tenth
deals 8 shall ye * offer for a bullock, and
two * tenth deals * for a ram ;
21 A several tenth ^ deal shalt thou
* offer for every lamb, throughout the
seven lambs :
22 And 1 one i" goat for a sin offering,
to make an atonement for you.
23 Ye shall * offer these beside the burnt
offering in the morning, which is tor a
continual burnt offering.
24 After this manner ye shall ■* offer
daily, throughout the seven days, the
1^ meat of the sacrifice made by tire, of
a 2 sweet savour - unto the Lord : it
shall be ■* offered beside the continual
burnt offering, and lus drink offering.
25 And ' on the seventh day ye shall
have an holy convocation ; ye shall do
no servile work.
26 IT Also 'in the day of the firstfruits,
when ye ^ bring a new meat ofiering
unto the Lord, after your weeks be out,
ye shall have an holy convocation ; ye
shall do no servile work:
27 But ye shall ^ offer " the burnt offer-
ing for a 2 sweet savour 2 unto the Lord;
' two young bullocks, one ram, seven
lambs of the first year ;
28 And their meat offering of flour min-
gled with oil, thi-ee 8 tenth deals * mito
one bullock, two 8 tenth deals ^ unto one
ram,
29 A several tenth ^deal unto one lamb,
throughout the seven lambs ;
30 And one i^kid of the goats, to make
an atonement for you.
31 Ye shall * offer them beside the con-
tinual burnt offering, and his meat otter-
ing, (" they shall be unto you without
blemish) and their drink offerings.
CHAPTER 29.
1 The (goring at the feast of trumpets, 7 at the
day of atnicting their souls, 13 and on the eight
cUtys of the feast of tabernacles.
AND in the seventh month, on the
. first day of the month, ye shall have
an holy convocation ; ye shall do no ser-
vile work : "it is a day of blowing the
trumpets unto you.
2 And ye shall offer a burnt offering
for a 1 sweet savour i unto the Lord ;
one young bullock, one ram, and seven
lambs of the first year -without blemish :
3 And their meat offering shall be of
flour mingled with oil, three " tenth
deals 2 for a bullock, and two tenth
deals for a ram,
4 And one tenth deal for one lamb,
throughout the seven lambs :
5 And one ^kid of the goats for a sin
offering, to make an atonement for you :
6 Beside ' the burnt offering of the
month, and his meat offering, and "the
daily burnt offering, and his meat offer-
ing, and their drink offerings, ''according
unto their manner, for a i sweet savour i,
a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord.
7 H And ' ye shall have on the tenth
dai/ of this seventh month an holy con-
vocation ; and ye shall / afflict your souls :
ye shall not do any work therein :
8 But ye shall offer a burnt offering
unto the Lord for a i sweet savour i ;
one young buUock, one ram, and seven
Var. Rend.— 12 f. 24. food. Ctiap. 29. ^ Vs. 2,
6, 8, 13, 86. savour of satisfaction. * V. 3. tenths
of an ephah ; similarly t/irotighout. ^ V. 5. shaggy
buck ; so throughout.
Offerings on certain feasts.
NUMBERS, 30.
Vows not to be brolu
Before
CHRIST
1452.
i Lev. 23.34.
Deut. 16.13.
E»ek. 15.25.
lambs of the first year; 9 they shall be
unto jou without blemish :
9 And their meat offering shall he of
flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals
to a bullock, and two tenth deals to
one ram,
10 A several . tenth deal for one lamb,
throughout the seven lambs :
11 One kid of the goats for a sin offer-
ing ; beside * the sin offering of atone-
ment, and the continual burnt offering,
and the meat offering of it, and their
drink offerings.
12 IT And ' on the fifteenth day of the
seventh month ye shall have an lioly
convocation ; ye shall do no servile work,
and ye shall keep a feast unto the
Lord seven days :
13 And ''ye shall offer a burnt offering,
a sacrifice made by fire, of a ^ sweet
savour 1 unto the Lord; thirteen young
bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs
of the first year; they shall be without
blemish :
14 And their meat offering shaU he of
flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals
mito every bullock of the thirteen bul-
locks, two tenth deals to each ram of
the two rams,
15 And a several tenth deal to eacli
lamb of the fourteen lambs :
16 And one kid of the goats for a sin
offering ; beside the continual burnt
offering, his meat offering, and his drink
offering.
17 II And on the second day ye shall
offer twelve young bullocks, two rams,
fom-teen lambs of the first year without
spot :
IS And their meat offering and their
drink offerings for the bullocks, for the
rams, and for the lambs, shall be ac-
cording to their number, ' after the
manner :
19 And one kid of the goats for a sin
offering ; beside the continual burnt of-
fering, and the meat offering thereof,
and their drink offerings.
20 IT And on the third day eleven bul-
locks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the
first year without blemish ;
21 And their meat offering and their
drink offerings for the bullocks, for the
rams, and for the lambs, shall be ac-
cording to their number, '" after the
manner :
22 And one goat for a sin offering; be-
side the continual burnt offering, and
his meat offering, and his drink offer-
ing.
20 IT And on the fourth day ten bul-
locks, two rams, and fom-teen lambs of
the first year TOthout blemish :
21 Their meat offering and their drink
offerings for the bullocks, for the rams,
and for the lambs, shall be according to
their number, after the manner :
25 And one kid of the goats for a sin
offering ; beside the continual burnt of-
fering, his meat offering, and his drink
offering.
20 «r And on the fifth day nine bul-
locks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of
the first year without spot :
27 And their meat offering and their
drink offerings for the bullocks, for the
rams, and for the lambs, shall be accord-
ing to their number, after the manner :
2iS And one goat for a sin offering; be-
side the continual burnt offering, and
his meat offering, and his diink offer-
ing.
29 U And on the sixth day eight bul-
locks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of
the first year without blemish :
30 And their meat offering and their
drink offerings for the bullocks, for the
rams, and for the lambs, shall be accord-
ing to their number, after the manner :
31 And one goat for a sin offering ; be-
side the continual burnt offering, his
meat offering, and his drink ofterixig.
32 IT And on the seventh day seven bul-
locks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of
the first year 'without blemish :
33 And their meat offering and their
drink offerings for the bullocks, for the
rams, and for the lambs, shall be accord-
ing to their number, after the manner :
31 And one goat for a sin offering ;
beside the continual burnt offering, his
meat offering, and his drink offering.
35 IT On the eighth day ye shall have a
» solemn assembly : ye shall do no servile
work therein ;
36 Bixt ye shall offer a burnt offering, a
sacrifice made by fire, of a ' sweet savour '
unto the Lord : one bullock, one ram,
seven lambs of the first year without
blemish :
37 Their meat offering and their drink
offerings for the bullock, for the ram,
and for the lambs, shall be according to
their number, after the manner :
38 And one goat for a sin offering ;
beside the continual burnt offering,
and his meat offering, and bis drink
offering.
39 These things ye shall |I do unto the
Lord in your *''set feasts*, beside your
Pvows, and your freewill offerings, for
your burnt offerings, and for your meat
offerings, and for your drink offerings,
and for your peace offerings.
40 And Moses told the children of Israel
according to all that the Lord command-
ed Moses.
CHAPTER 80.
or her that i
AND Moses spake unto °the heads of
the tribes concerning the children of
Israel, saying. This is the thing which
the Lord hath commanded.
2 "i If a man vow a vow unto the Lord,
or 'swear an oath to bind his soul with
a 1 bond ; he shall not t break his
word, he shall ''do according to all that
proceedeth out of his mouth.
3 If a woman also vow a vow unto the
Lord, and bind herself by a bond, being
in her father's house in her youth ;
4 Ajid her father hear her vow, and
her bond wherewith she hath bound her
soul, and her father shall hold his peace
at her : then all her vows shall stand,
and every bond wherevi-ith she hath
bound her soul shall stand.
5 But if her father disallow her in the
day that he heareth ; not any of her
vows, or of her bonds whei'ewith she
hath bound her soul, .shall stand : and
the Lord shall forgive her, because her
father disallowed her.
6 2 And if she had at all an husband,
when t she vowed, or uttered ought out
of her lips '', wherewith she bound her
soul ;
7 And her husband ^ heard U, and
■• held his peace at her in the day that
he ^ heard it : then her vows shall stand,
and her bonds wherewith she bound her
soul shall stand.
8 But if her husband S' disallowed her
on the day that he ^ heard U; then he
shall make her vow which ' she vowed,
and that which she uttered with ^ her
lips, wherewith she bound her soul, of
Var. Rend. — * V. 89. appointed seasons.
Chap. 30. 1 V. 2. viz. to restrict himself from any-
thing. 2 y^ (5. But if siie become man-ied whilst
her vows are upon her, or the idle utterance of
her lips, Kn. Ke. s j.-j. 7^ g, n. hear. * Vs. 7, II.
hold. siieareth. « Vs. 8, 11. disallow. ' F. 8.
was iipon her, and the idle utterance of.
T/ie Midianites are spoiled.
Division of the prey.
Before
CHRIST
J452.
Jndg. 21.11.
] Sain. 27.9.
1 Kings 11.
< See Judg.
6. 1, 2, 33.
/Josh. 13.
21.
^ Josh. 13.
none effect : and the Lord shall forgive
her.
9 But every vow of a -widow, and of
her that is divorced, wherewith they
liave bound their souls, shall stand a-
gainst her.
10 And if ^ she vowed ^ in her hus-
band's house, or bound her soul by
a bond with an oath ;
11 And her husband •* heard it, and * held
his peace at her, and *> disallowed her
not : then all her vows shall stand, and
every bond wherewith she bound her
soul shall stand.
12 But it' her husband hath utterly
made them void on the day he heard
them ; then whatsoever proceeded out of
her lips concerning her vows, or con-
cerning the bond of her soul, shaU not
stand : her husband hath made them
void ; and the Lord shall forgive her.
13 Every vow, and evei-y binding oath to
afflict the soul, her husband may establish
it, or her husband may make it void.
14 But if her husband altogether hold
his peace at her from day to day; then he
establisheth all her vows, or all her bonds,
which are upon her : he confirmeth them,
because he held his peace at her in the
day that he heard them.
15 But if he shall any ways make them
void after that he hath heard thein ; then
he shall bear her iniquity.
16 These are the statutes, which the
Lord commanded Moses, between a man
and his wife, between the father and his
daughter, being yet in her youth in her
father's house.
CHAPTER 31.
1 The Midianitca are spoiled, and Balaam stain,
n Moses is wroth with the officers, for saving the
pru/'ortion ivhereby tfie prey is to be divided.
4S the voluntary oblation unto the treasury of
the Lord,
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
2 " Avenge the children of Israel of the
Midianites : afterward shalt thou '' be
gathered unto thy people.
3 And Moses spake unto the people, say-
ing. Arm some of yourselves unto i the
war 1, and let them go against the
Midianites, and avenge the Lord of
Jlidian.
4 tOf every tribe a thousand, through-
out all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send
to 1 the war i.
5 So there were delivered out of the
thousands of Israel, a thousand of every
tribe, twelve thousand armed for iwar.
6 And Moses sent them to ^the wari,
a thousand of every tribe, them and
Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest,
to 1 the war \ with the holy instruments,
2 and ' the trumpets to blow ^ in his hand.
7 And they warred against the Midian-
ites, as the Lord commanded Moses ;
and ''they slew all the 'males.
8 And they slew the kings of Midian,
beside the rest of them that were slain ;
■namely, fEvi, and Kekem, and Zur, and
Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian :
9 Balaam also the son of Beor they slew
with the sword.
9 And the children of Israel took all
the women of Midian captives, and their
little ones, and took the spoil of all
their cattle, and all their flocks, and
all their goods.
10 And they biunt all their cities
3 wherein they dwelt, and all their
* goodly castles *, with fire.
Var. Rend. — 8 f. 10. (a woman) hath vowed.
Chap. SI. 1 Fs. 3— fi, 21, 27, 28. the host. ^ V. 6.
even the alarm-clarions (oA. 10. 9^ 3 f, 10. in the
districts wherein. ■'encampments.
11 And ''they took all the spoil, and
all the prey, both of men and of beasts.
12 And they brought the captives, and
the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and
Eleazar the priest, and unto the congre-
gation of the children of Israel, unto the
camp at the plains of Moab, which are
by Jordan near Jericho.
13 H And Moses, and Eleazar the priest,
and all the ^ princes of the congrega-
tion, went forth to meet them with-
officers of the host, with the captains
over thousands, and captains over hun-
dreds, which came from the t battle.
15 AJid Moses said unto them. Have ye
saved 'all the women alive?
16 Behold, ''these caused the children of
Israel, through the 'counsel of Balaam,
to commit •'trespass against the Lord in
the matter of Peor, and '"there was a
plague among the congregation of the Lord.
17 Now therefore " kill every male a-
mong the little ones, and kill every
woman that hath known man by lying
with thim.
18 But all the women clnldren, that have
not known a man by lying with him,
keep alive for yourselves.
19 And "do ye 7 abide without the camp
seven days : whosoever hath killed any
person, and P whosoever hath touched any
slain, ^ purify both yourselves and your
captives on the third day, and on the
seventh day.
20 And 8 purify all yo%ir raiment, . and
all t that is made of skins, and all
work of goats' hair, and all things
made of wood.
21 IT And Eleazar the priest said unto
the men of ^ war which went to the
battle, This is the ordinance of the
law which the Lord commanded Moses ;
22 Only the gold, and the silver, the
^ brass, the iron, the tin, and the lead,
23 Every thing that may abide the fire,
ye shall make it go tlirough the fire,
and it shall be clean : nevertheless it
shall be i" purified i with the water of
" separation : and all that abideth not the
fire ye shall make go through the water.
2-t ■■ And ye shall wash your clothes on
the seventh day, and ye shall be clean,
and afterward ye shall come into the
saving,
26 Take the sum of the prey t that was
taken, both of man and of beast, thou,
and Eleazar the priest, and the ^ chief
fathers ^ of the congregation :
27 And ' divide the prey into two parts ;
between them that took the war upon
them, who went out to i battle, and be-
tween all the congregation :
28 And 1* levy a tribute unto the Lord
of the men of war which went out to
1 battle : ' one soul of five himdred, both
of the persons, and of the beeves, and
of the asses, and of the sheep :
29 Take it of their half, and give it un-
to Eleazar the priest, for an heave offer-
ing of the Lord.
30 And of the children of Israel's half,
thou shalt take "one portion of fifty, of
the persons, of the beeves, of the asses,
and of the II flocks, of all manner of
beasts, and give them unto the Levites,
» which keep the charge of the ^* taber-
nacle of the Lord.
Var. Rend. — ^ F. 13. chiefs. ^ F. 16. unfaith-
fulness.- 7 F. 19. pitch your tents. « Vs. 19, 20.
purge from sin. ■ ^ V. 22. Bather, copper.
1° F. 23. purged from sin. "impurity (ch. 19. 9).
12 F. 26. heads of the fathers' (houses).
" F. 28. Lit. heave or lift off {see Ex. 25, 2).
1* Vs. 30, 47. dweUing-place.
Voluntary oblation for the Lord.
NU3IBERS, 32.
The lieuhenitea and Gadites
81 And Moses and Eleazar the priest
did as the Lord commanded Moses.
82 And '' the booty, beiiia the rest of
the prey "5 which the '"men of war'" had
ca\ifc'ht, was six hundred thousand and
seventy tliousand and five thousand sheep,
88 And threescore and twelve tliousand
beeves,
8t And threescore and one thousand
asses,
35 And thirty and two thousand persons
in all, of women that had not known
man by lying with him.
86 And the half, ichic/i wag the portion
of them that went out i' to war i', was
in number three hundi-ed thousand and
seven and thirty thousand and tive hun-
dred sheep :
87 And the Lord's tx-ibute of the sheep
was six hundred and threescore and
fifteen.
38 And the beeves were thirty and six
thousand ; of which the Lord's tribute
icas threescore and twelve.
89 And the asses were thirty thousand
and five hundred ; of which the Lord's
tribute u-aa tlu-eescore and one.
40 And the persons u-ere sixteen thou-
sand; of which the Lord's tribute was
thirty and two persons.
41 And Moses gave the tribute, whieh
was the Lord's heave offering, imto E-
leazar the priest, » as the Lord com-
manded Moses.
42 And of the children of Israel's half,
wliich Moses divided from the men that
18 warred,
43 (Now the half that pertained unto the
congregation was tlu-ee hundred thou-
sand and thirty thousand and seven
thousand and five hundred sheep,
44 And tliirty and six thousand beeves,
45 And thirty thousand asses and five
himdred,
46 And sixteen thousand persons •)
47 Even ' of the children of Israel's
half, Moses took one portion of fifty,
hotli of man and of beast, and gave them
unto the Levites, which kept the charge
of the i-* tabernacle of the Lord ; as the
Lord commanded Moses.
48 IT And the officers which icere over
thousands of the host, the captains of
thousands, and captains of himdreds,
came near unto Moses :
49 And they said unto Moses, Thy ser-
vants have taken the sum of the men of
war which are under our t charge, and
there lacketh not one man of us.
50 We have therefore brought an obla-
tion for the Lord, what every man hath
t gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and
bracelets, rings, earrings, and i** tablets,
" to make an atonement for our souls
before the Lord.
51 And Moses and Eleazar the priest
took the gold of them, eveti all wrought
jewels.
52 And all the gold of the toftci-ing
that they ="• offered up"" to the Lord, of
the captains of thousands, and of the
captains of hundreds, was sLxteen thou-
sand seven lumdrcd and fiftv shekels.
53 (2' For '' the men of war had taken
spoil 21, every man for himself.)
54 And Moses and Eleazar the priest
took the gold of the captains of thou-
sands and of hundreds, and brotight it
into the '^ tabernacle of the congrega-
tion 22, '■for a memorial for the children
of Israel before the Lord.
Var. Rend. — 1' r. 82. Or, the prey, in addition
to the spoil. Go. Kn. '« people of the host.
'" V. 36. in the host. ^^ V. 42. belonged to the
host. 19 r. lid. necklaces.- — -20 F. .52. heaved or
lifted off. 21 y_ 5;{ Nevertheless the men of the
host kept their spoil (see v. 32). 23 y_ 5.4. tent
of meeting.
J/0M»
ndirlom to
lignetft, tfiey/i t/u: taruL
heritunce on chat side Jorthm.
pruveth them. 16 77ww of.-
hit KmiUJit. 33 Mq
:a( Tliei/ cvnquAir it.
"VrOW the children of Reuben and the
-Li children of Gad had a very great
multitude of cattle : and when they saw
the land of °Jazer, and the land of Gi-
lead, that, behold, the place wiw a place
for cattle ;
2 The children of Gad and the children
of Reuben came and spake unto Moses,
and to Eleazar the priest, and unto the
1 princes of the congregation, saying,
3 Ataroth, and Uibon, and Jazer, and
' Nimrah, and Heshbon, and Elealeh, and
' Shebam, and Nebo, and "' Beou,
4 Eveyi the country ' which the Lord
smote before the congregation of Israel,
U a land for cattle, and thy servants
have cattle :
5 ^Vherefore, said they, if we have found
grace in thy sight, let this land be given
unto thy servants for a possession, and
bring us not over Jordan.
C H And Moses said unto the children
of Gad and to the children of Reuben,
Shall your brethren go to war, and shall
ye sit here ?
7 And wherefore t discourage ye the
heart of the children of Israel from go-
ing over into the land which the Lord
hath given them ?
8 Thus did your fathers, / when I sent
them from Kadesh-bam«a 3 to see the
land.
9 For * when they went up unto the
valley of Eshcol, and saw the land, they
discouraged the heart of the children of
Israel, that they should not go into the
land which the Lord had given them.
10 • And the Lord's anger was kindled
the same time, and he sware, saying,
H Surely none of the men that came
up out of Egypt, ' from twenty years
old and upward, shall see the land wliieh
I sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and
unto Jacob ; because ' they have not
t wholly followed me :
12 Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh the
Kenezite, and Joshua the son of Nun:
»' for they have wholly followed the Lord.
13 And the Lord's anger was kindled
against Israel, and he made them "wan-
der in the wilderness forty years, until
" all the generation, that had done e\il
in the sight of the Lord, was consumed.
14 And, behold, ye are risen up in your
fathers' stead, an increase of sinful men.
15 For if ye iturn away from after him,
he will yet again leave them in the wil-
derness ; and ye shall destroy all this
people.
16 "I And they came near unto him, and
said. We will build sheepfolds here for
our cattle, and cities for our little ones:
17 But "■ we oxirselves will go ready
armed before the children of Israel, un-
til wo have brought them unto their
place : and our little ones slmll dwell
in the fenced cities because of the in-
habitants of the land.
18 'We will not return imto our houses,
until the children of Israel have inherit-
ed every man his inheritance.
19 For we will not inherit ^^ith them
on yonder side Jordan, or forw.ord ; ' be-
cause our inheritance is fallen to us on
this side Jordan eastward.
2(1 H And " Moses said imto them. If ye
will do this thing, if ye will go armed
before the Lord to war,
21 And ^\-ill go all of yon armed over
1 cb. at. 35.
Jo.h.lS.ai.
2Saui.2«.S.
/cli. 13.3,
5 Dent. 1.22.
h A. 13. 2i,
31.
Deut. 1. 24,
i ch. 14. 11,
Deut. 1. 34.
* ch. 14. 2S,
29.
Deut. 1. 35.
I ch. 14. !4,
n cli. 14. 33,
M,35.
o ch. 26. CI,
q Deut. 30.
17.
Josh. 22.
&13. 8.
1 Deut. 3.
Vak. Rend. — CAod. 82. » T. 2. chiefs.
sue for their inheritance.
NUMBERS, 33.
Journeys of the Israelites.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
y Josh. 22.4.
J Deut. 3.
12, 15,16,18.
Josh. 1. li.
&«. lii.
b i-er. IC, 34,
< Joih.l. 14.
!lJoBh.4.I2.
Jo«h. 13.31.
& 17. 1.
tDeiit.3. H.
Josh. 13.30.
lChr.2. 21,
22, 23.
« Judg. 10.
Jordan before the Lord, until he hath
driven out his enemies from before him,
22 And ' the land be subdued before
the Lord : then afterward 'J ye shall re-
turn, and be guiltless before the Lord,
and before Israel ; and - tliis land shall
be your possession before the Lord.
23 But if ye will not do so, behold, ye
have sinned against the Lord : and be
sure »your sin wiU iind you out.
24 ^ Build you cities for your little
ones, and folds for your sheep ; and do
that which hath proceeded out of youi-
mouth.
25 And the children of Gad and the
children of Reuben spake unto Moses,
saying. Thy servants will do as my lord
commandeth.
2G 'Our little ones, our wives, our flocks,
and all our cattle, shall be there in the
cities of Gilead:
27 ■' But thy servants will pass over,
every man anned for ^ war, before the
Lord to battle, as my lord saith.
28 So ' concerning them Moses com-
manded Eleazar the priest, and Joshua
the son of Nun, and the ^ chief fathers ^
of the tribes of the children of Israel :
29 And Moses said unto them, If the
childi-en of Gad and the children of Reu-
ben vnW pass with you over Jordan, every
man armed to battle, before the Lord,
and the land shall be subdued before
you; then ye shall give them the land
of Gilead for a possession :
30 But if they mil not pass over with
you armed, they shall have possessions
among you in the land of Canaan.
31 And the children of Gad and the
children of Reuben answered, saying. As
the Lord hath said unto thy servants,
so will we do.
32 We vAW pass over armed before the
Lord into the land of Canaan, that the
possession of our inheritance on this side
Jordan mwj he our's.
33 And /Moses gave unto them, eren to
the children of Gad, and to tlie children
of Reuben, and unto half the tribe of
Manasseh the son of Jo.?eph, o the king-
dom of Sihon king of the Amorites, and
the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, the
land, 4 with the cities thereof in the
coasts ■*, even the cities of the country
round about.
34 IT And the children of Gad built
'^ Dibon, and Ataroth, and 'Aroer,
35 And ^Atroth, Shophan^, and 'Jaazer,
and Jogbehah,
36 And ' Beth-nimrah, and Beth-haran,
"fenced cities : and folds for sheep.
37 And the children of Reuben "built
Heshbon, and Elealeh, and Kirjathaim,
38 And " Nebo, and T Baal-meon, O > six
cities for refuge, which ye shall appoint
for the manslayer, that he may flee thi-
ther: and tto them ye shall add forty
and two cities.
7 So all the cities which ye shall give to
the Levites shall be "^ forty and eight cities:
them shall ye give with their 'suburbs.
8 And the cities which ye shall give
shall be '' of the possession of the chil-
dren of Israel : ' from * them that have
many * ye shall give many ; but from
5 them that hare few ^ ye shall give few :
evei-y one shall give of his cities unto
the Levites according to his inheritance
which the inheriteth.
9 U And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
10 Speak unto the children of Israel,
and s.iy unto them, / When ye be come
over Jordan into the land of" Canaan ;
Var. Kend. — Chap. 35. i Vs. 2—5, 7. pasture-
prounds. 2 F. 5. without or beside the city {i.e.
the city not being reckoned), for the east side
(namely, of the
other sides. ■
(jrcater (tribe).
11 Then »ye shall ^ appoint you cities to
be cities of refuge for you ; that the
slayer may flee thither, which killeth
any person tat unawares.
12 '' And they shall be unto you cities
for refuge from the avenger ; that the
manslayer die not, until he stand before
the congi-egation in judgment.
13 And 7 of these ' cities which ye shall
give ^'six cities shall ye have for refuge 8
11 'Ye shall give three cities on this
side Jordan, and three cities shall ye
give in the land of Canaan, u-hich shall
be cities of refuge.
15 These six cities shall be a refuge,
both for the children of Israel, and ' for
the stranger, and for the sojourner among
them : that eveiy one that killeth any
person unawares may flee thither.
IG 3 '"And if he lOgmite him with an
instrument of iron, so that he die, he
is a mm-derer: the murderer shall surely
be put to death.
17 And if he i° smite him twith throw-
ing a stone, wherewith he may die, and
he die, he is a murderer: the murderer
shall surely be put to death.
IS Or if he i" smite him with an hand
weapon of wood, wherewith he may die,
and he die, he is a mm-derer : the mur-
derer shall surely be put to death.
19 "The revenger of blood himself shall
slay the murderer : when he meeteth
him, he shall slay him.
20 "But "if he thrust him of hatred,
or 12 hurl at him rby laying of wait, that
he die ;
21 Or in enmity smite hun with his
hand, that he die : he that smote him
shall surely be put to death; for he is
a murderer : the revenger of blood shall
slay the murderer, when he meeteth him.
22 But if he thrust him suddenly 9 with-
out enmity, or '- have cast i^ upon him
any thing without laying of wait,
23 Or with any stone, wherewith a man
may die, seeing him not, and cast it up-
on him, that he die, and u-as not his
enemy, neither sought his harm:
24 Then --the congregation shall judge
between the slayer and the revenger of
blood according to these judgments :
25 And the congregation shall deliver
the slayer out of the hand of the re-
venger of blood, and the congi-egation
shall restore him to the city of his re-
fuge, whither he was fled: and 'he shall
abide in it unto the death of the high
priest, ' which was anointed with the
holy oil.
20 But if the slayer shall at any time
come without the " border of the city of
his refuge, whither he was fled;
27 And the revenger of blood find him
without the borders of the city of his
refuge, and the revenger of blood kill the
slayer ; t he shall not be guilty of blood :
2s Because he should have remained in
the city of his refuge until the death of
the high priest : but after the death of
the high priest the slayer i^ shall return
into the land of his possession.
29 So these things shall be for "a statute
of 1' judgment imto you throughout your
generations in all your dwelhngs.
30 Whoso killeth any person, the mur-
derer shall be put to death by the ■'mouth
of witnesses : but one witness shall not
testify against any person to cause him
to die.
31 Moreover ye shall take no i^ satis-
faction for the 16 life of a murderer.
(iDeut. 19.
Joih. 20. ;
5. 6.
n fcr. 21, E
Deut. IS.
Josh. 20. 3,
p Ex. 21. U.
Deut.19.11.
q El. 21. 13.
Matt.lS.16.
2 Cor. 13. 1.
Heb. 10.28.
Var. Rend. — 6 r. II. select, Ge. Ke. '' V. 13.
the. 8 ghall be six cities of refuge for vou.
" V. Id. But. ■ 10 Vs. Ifi— 18. have smitten.
11 V. 20. And. 12 Ks-. 20, 22. have hurled. " F. 28.
may.' >■* V. 29. right. 1-" Vs. 31, 32. ransom.
i"^ F. 31. soul.
The inheritance
DEUTERONOMY, 1.
ofdmtgMe
which 7> t guilty of death : but he shall
be surely put to death.
82 And ye shall take no '^ satisfaction
for him that is fled to the city of his
refuge, .that he should come again to
dwell in the land, until the death of the
priest,
83 So ye shall not pollute the land
wherein ye are : for blood 'J it deflleth
the land : and t the land cannot i^ be
cleansed of i? the blood that is shed
therein, but ' by the blood of him that
shed it.
St ° Defile not therefore the land which
ye shall inhabit, wherein I dwell : f or '' I
the Lord dwell among the children of
Israel.
CHAPTER 36.
1 The inconvenience of the inheritance of daugh-
ten 5 tJ remedied by marrying in their own
tribes, 7 text the inheritance should be removed
from the tribe. 10 The dnitghtt-rs of Zelophehad
marry their father's brothers' sons.
AND the 1 chief fathers i of the 2fami-
x\. lies of the "children of Gilead, the
son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of
the families of the sons of Joseph, came
near, and spake before Moses, and be-
fore the ^ princes, the * cliief fathers i of
the children of Israel :
2 And they said, '' The Lord command-
ed my lord to give the land for an in-
heritance by lot to the children of Is-
rael : and <^my lord was commanded by
the Lord to give the inheritance of Ze-
lophehad our brother mito his daugh-
ters.
3 ■'And if they be married to any of
the sons of the ot/ier tribes of the chil-
dren of Israel, then shall their inherit-
ance be token from the inheritance of
our fathers, and shall be put to the in-
heritance of the tribe twhereunto they
are received : so shall it be taken from
the lot of o\ir inheritance.
4 And when '' the jubile of the children
of Israel shall be, then shall their inherit-
ance bo put unto the inheritance of the
tribe whereunto they are received : bo
shall their inlieritance be taken away
from the inheritance of the tribe of our
fathers.
5 And Moses commanded the children
of Israel according to the word of the
Lord, saying. The trilje of the sous of
Joseph ' hatli said well.
G This is the thing which the Lord
doth command concerning the daughters
of Zelophehad, saying, Let them t marry
to whom they think best ; / only to the
family of the tribe of their father shall
they marry.
7 So shall not the inheritance of the
children of Israel remove from tribe to
tribe : for every one of the children of
Israel shall t ' keep himself to the in-
heritance of the tribe of his fathers.
8 And ''every daughter, that possesseth
an inheritance in any tribe of the chil-
dren of Israel, shall be wife unto one
of the family of the tribe of her father,
that the children of Israel may enjoy
every man the inheritance of his fathers.
9 Neither shall the inheritance remove
from one tribe to another tribe ; but
every one of the tribes of the children
of Israel shall keep himself to his own
inheritance.
10 Even as the Lord commanded Mo-
ses, so did the daughters of Zelophehad:
11 5 i For Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah,
and Milcah, and Noah, the daughters of
Zelophehad, were married unto their fa-
ther's brothers' sons :
12 ^ And they were married finto the
families of the sons of Manasseh the
son of Joseph^, and their inheritance re-
mained in the tribe of the famUy of
their father.
13 These are the commandments and
the judgments, wliich the Lord com-
manded by the hand of Moses unto the
children of Israel '■in the plains of Moab
by Jordan near Jericho.
THE FIFTH BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED
deutero:n'omy.
13 .
tfie
Hies
incredulity. 41 and disobedience.
' rp H E S E be the words which Moses
X. spake imto all Israel "^ on this side
Jordan in the wilderness, in ^ the plain 2
over against ^ li the Red sea 3, between Pa-
ran, and Tophel, and ■* Laban, and Ha-
zeroth, and ^ Dizahab.
2 {There are eleven days' ioiirney from
Horeb by the way of moiint Seir ^ unto
Kadesh-barnea.)
3 And it came to pass <^in the fortieth
year, in the eleventh month, on the first
day of the month, that Moses spake unto
the children of Israel, according unto all
that the Lord had given him in com-
mandment unto them ;
Var. Rend. — "k. "3. have atonement made for.
Chav- 36. IF. 1. heads of the fathers' (houses).
2 family. ' chiefs. • * V. 3. Now. 5 y. 11.
And. 6 V. 12. Into the families of, &c., were they
married. Chap. 1. i K. 1. Or, Such (referring
to the preceding books), Kn. Gr. '^ Vs. 1, 7. the
Ardbah (the name given to the chalky depression,
in the midst of which the Jordan ran). ^V. 1.
Or, Suph, ae. Ew. Kit. * Insert, in, Kn.
Var. Read.— CAojp. 1. V. 1. a Di-waheb, En: doubt-
fully (sec Num. 21. 14).
4 ''After he had slain Sihon the king of
the Amorites, which dwelt in Heshbon,
and Og the king of Bashan, wliich dwelt
at Astaroth 'in Edrei :
^ On this side Jordan, in the land of
Moab, began Moses to ''declare this law,
saying,
6 The Lord our God spake unto us
/in Horeb, saying. Ye have dwelt long
3 enough in this mount :
7 Turn you, and take your journey, and
go to the Amount of the Amorites, and
unto t all the places nigh thereunto, in
- the plain ^, in the ^ hills, and in the
'vale, and in the * south, and by the sea
side, to the land of the Canaanites, and
unto Lebanon, unto the great river, the
river Euphrates.
8 Behold, I have tset the land before
you : go in and possess the land wliich
the Lord sware unto your fathers,
'' Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, to give
unto them and to their seed after
them.
9 IT And ' I spake unto you at that time,
saying, I am not able to bear you my-
self alone :
10 The Lord your God hath multiplied
Var. Rend.— 5 r. 5. expound. « Ts. 7, If. -f
24. hill-countrv. ' F. 7. lowlands {JUI>. ShcpluMn
i.e. the maritime plain inhabited by the Philisti'-uv-
8 south country.
story of what befell Israel
DKUTERONOMY,
on their loay to Canaan.
n 1 Kings 3.
8,9.
0 Sec Ex. IS.
SI.
Num.H.16,
cli. 16. 19.
1 Sara.16.7
Prov.24.22
James 2. 1
Ei. 18. 22,
1490.
g Num. 13.
h Ex. 14. 14,
Neh. 4. 20.
you, and, behold, ''ye are this day as
the stars of heaven for multitude.
11 ('The Lono God of your fathers make
you a thousand times so many more as
ye are, and bless you, '" as he hath pro-
mised you!) ,, , ,
12 " How can I myself alone bear your
cumbrance, and your burden, and your
strife ?
13 "tTake you wise men, and under-
standing, and known among your tribes,
and I will make them '■> rulers over you.
14 And ye an.swered me, and said. The
thing which thou hast spoken is good for
us to do.
15 So I took the chief of your tribes,
wise men, and known, r and t made them
heads over you, captains over thousands,
and captains over hundreds, and captains
over fifties, and captains over tens, and
officers among your tribes.
16 And I charged your judges at that
time, saying. Hear the causes between
your brethren, and i judge righteously
between every man and his ■■ brother,
and the stranger t/iat is with him.
17 ' Ye shall not t respect persons in
judgment ; but ye shall hear the small
as well as the great ; ye shall not be
afraid of the face of man ; for ' the
judgment is God's : and the cause that
is too hard for you, "bring it unto me,
and I will hear it.
18 And I commanded you at that time
all the things which ye should do.
19 IT And when we departed from Horeb,
" we went through all that great and
terrible wilderness, which ye saw by the
way of the •* mountain of the Amorites,
as "the Lord our God commanded us ;
and swe came to Kadesh-barnea.
20 And I said imto you. Ye are come
unto the ^ mountain of the Amorites,
which the Lord our God doth give
unto us.
21 Behold, the Lord thy God hath set
the land before thee : go up and possess
it, as the Lord God of thy fathers hath
said unto thee ; ' fear not, neither be
"> discouraged.
22 H And ye came near unto me every
one of you, and said, We will send men
before us, and they shall search us out
the land, and bring us word again by
what way we must go up, and into what
cities we shall come.
23 And the saying pleased me well : and
" I took twelve men of you, one of a
tribe :
24. And ' they turned and went up into
the •> mountain, and came unto the
"• valley of Eshcol. and searched it out.
25 And they took of the fruit of the
land in their hands, and brought it
down unto us, and brought us word
again, and said, ' It is a good land
which the Lord our God doth give us.
26 '' Notwithstanding ye would not go
up, but rebelled against the command-
ment of the Lord your God:
27 And ye murmured in your tents, and
paid. Because the Lord 'hated us, he
hath brought us forth out of the land
of Egypt, to deliver us into the hand of
the Amorites, to destroy us.
28 Wliither shall we go up ? our brethren
have 12 f cliscouraged our heart i^, saying,
/The people is greater and taller than
we ; the cities are gi-eat .and walled up
to heaven ; and moreover we have seen
the sons of the sAnakims there.
20 Then I said unto you, Dread not,
neither be afraid of them.
30 ''The Lord your God which goeth
before you, he shall fight for you, ac-
Var. Eend. — ^ V. 13. heads. iT. 21. dismayed.
- — 1> V. 24. torrent. i^ V. 28. caused our heart
to melt (Josh. 2. 11). '
cording to all that he did for you in
Egypt before your eyes ;
31 And in the wilderness, where thon
hast seen how that the Lord thy God
• bare thee, as a man doth bear his son,
m all the way that ye went, until ye
came into this place.
32 Yet 13 in this thing " * ye did not
believe the Lord your God,
33 ' Who went in the way before you,
"* to search you out a place to pitch
your tents in, in fire by night, to shew
you by what way ye should go, and in
a cloud by day.
34 And the Lord heard the voice of
your words, and was wroth, "and sware,
saying,
35 " Surely there shall not one of these
men of this evil generation see that
good land, which I sware to give unto
your fathers,
36 V Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh ;
he shall see it, and to him will I give
the land that he hath trodden upon, and
to his children, because 9 he hath
t wholly followed the Lord.
37 ■■ Also the Lord was angry with me
for your sakes, saying. Thou also shalt
not go in thither.
38 'But Joshua the son of Nun, 'which
standeth before thee, he shall go in
thither : " encourage him : for he shah
cause Israel to inherit it.
39 ^Moreover your little ones, which vye
said should be a prey, and your children,
which 1^ in that day ' had i* no know-
ledge between good and evil, they shall
go in thither, and unto them will I give
it, and they shall possess it.
40 " But as for you, tturn you, and take
your journey into the wilderness by the
way of the Red sea.
41 Then ye answered and said unto me,
'We have sinned against the Lord, we
will go up and fight, according to all
that the Lord our God commanded us.
And when ye had girded on every man
his weapons of war, ye i^ were ready i^
to go up into the hill.
42 And the Lord said unto me. Say
unto them, <^ Go not up, neither fight ;
for I am not among you ; lest ye be smit-
ten before yoiur enemies.
43 So I spake unto you ; and ye would
not hear, but rebelled against the com-
mandment of the Lord, and t '' went
presumptuously up into the hill.
44 And the Amorites, which dwelt in
that 16 mountain, came out against you,
and chased you, *as bees do, and destroy-
ed you in Seir, ei'e)i unto Hormah.
45 And ye returned and wept before the
Lord ; but the Lord would not hearken
to your voice, nor give ear unto you.
46 /So ye abode in Kadesh many days,
according unto the days that ye abode
t/iere.
CHAPTER 2.
1 T?ie story is continued, that they were not to
ineddte with the Edomite.i, 9 nor tvith the J/oab-
ites, 17 nor with the Ammonites, 24 hut Sihon
the Amoriie was subdued by them.
THEN we turned, and took our journey
into the wilderness by the way i of
the Red sea, "as the Lord spake unto
me : and we ^ compassed mount ^ Seir
many days.
2 And the Lord spake unto me, saying,
3 Ye have compassed ^ this mountain ^
'' long enough : turn you northward.
4 And command thou the people, saying,
«Ye are to pass through the coast of
your brethren the children of Esau,
Var. Rend.— 13 F. 32. for all this. " F. 39. to-
day have. 1^ V. 41. thought it but little, Ge. Kn.
16 r. 44. hill (Num. 14. 45). Chap. 2. 1 F. 1.
to. - — 3 journeyed round the hill country of.
3 F. S. Rather, these motmtains.
story of what befell Israel
DEUTERONOMY, 3.
on their way to Canaan,
t ch. 8. 2, S,
/Judi-. 11.
I Num. 21.
3S.
: Geo. 19. 36,
37.
fc Gen. 14, 5.
J!2, 33,
.9.2.
m »er. 22.
t Gen. 14, 5,
iiSfcvenlO.
which dwell in Seir ; and they shall be
afraid of you : take ye good heed unto
yourselves therefore : , ^ .„
5 Meddle not with them; for I will
not give you of their land, t no, not so
much as a foot breadth ; '' because I
have Riven mount Seir unto Esau for a
possession.
(! Ye shall buy meat of them for money,
that ye mav eat; and ye shall also buy
water of them for money, that ye may
7 For the Lord thy God hath blessed
thee in all the works of thy hand : he
knoweth thy walking through this great
wilderness : ' these forty years the Lord
thy God hath been with thee ; thou hast
lacked nothing. , ,
8 */And when* we passed by from our
brethren the children of Esau, which
dwelt in Seir, ^ through the wa/ of the
plain from n Elath, and from * Ezion-
gaber, ^we turned and passed by the
way of the wilderness of Moab.
9 And the Lord said unto me, || Dis-
tress not the Moabites, neither 'contend
with them in battle : for I will not give
thee of their land for a possession; be-
cause I have given * Ar unto * the chil-
dren of Lot for a possession. _
10 ''The Emims dwelt therein m times
past, a people great, and many, and tall,
Sas ' the Anakims ;
H Which also were accounted ^ giants,
8 as the Anakims ; but the Moabites call
them Emims. . „ . ,.
12 10 M The Horims also dwelt m Seir i"
beforetime ; but the children of Esau
t succeeded them, when they had de-
stroyed them from before them, and
dwelt in their II stead ; as Israel did un-
to the land of his possession, which the
Lord gave unto them.
13 Now rise up, said I, and get you
over "the i' II brook Zered. And we went
over the 'i brook Zered.
14 And the space in wliich we came
"from Kadesh-barnea, until we were
come over the ^^ brook Zered, was thirty
and eight years ; v until all the genera-
tion of the men of war were wasted out
from 12 among the host i^, 5 as the Lord
sware unto them.
15 13 For indeed i^ the ''hand of the
Lord was against them, to i* destroy
them from i^ among the host ^^, until
they were consumed.
16 H So it came to pass, when all the
men of war were consumed and dead
from among the people,
17 That the Lord spake unto me, say-
ing,
IS Thou art to pass over through Ar,
the '^ coast of Moab, this day :
H) And when thou comest nigh over a-
gainst the children of Ammon, distress
them not, nor meddle with them : for I
will not give thee of the land of the
Childi'eu of Amnion any possession ; be-
cause I have given it unto ' the children
of Lot for a possession.
20 (That also was accounted a Land of
9 giants : ^ giants dwelt therein in old
time ; and the Ammonites call them
' Zamzummins ;
21 "A people great, and many, and tall,
8 as the Anakims ; but the Lord de-
stroyed them before them ; and they
succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead:
22 As he did to the children of Esau,
Var. Rend. — *F. 8. So. ^ off {i.e. leaving on
one side) the way of the ArSbah, off Elath, and
oil, Kn. f^ and then we. '' Vs. U, 24. meddle.
8 j>. 10, 11, 21. like.- — " Vs. 11, 20. Ueb. Rephaim.
Comp. Gen. 14. 5 ; 15. 20. " V. 12. And in Seir
dwelt the Horim. " Vs. 13, 14, 24, 3C, 87. torrent.
12 vd. 14, 15. the midst of the camp. - — " V. Xo,
Moreover. "discomfit.' 1* V. 18. border.
' which dwelt in Seir, when he destroy-
ed V the Horims from before them ; and
they succeeded them, and dwelt in their
stead even unto this day :
23 And 'the Avims which dwelt in
'"Hazerim, eoen unto i7"Azzah, ''the
Caphtorims, which came forth out of
Caphtor, destroyed them, and dwelt in
their stead.)
24 IT Rise ye up, take your journey, and
' pass over the n river Amon : behold, I
have given into thine hand Sihon the
Amorite, king of Heshbon, and his land:
t begin to possess it, and 'contend with
him in battle.
25 "^ This day will I begin to put the
dread of thee and the fear of thee upon
the nations t?iat are under the whole
heaven, who shall hear report of thee,
and shall tremble, and be in anguish
because of thee.
20 II And I sent messengers out of the
wilderness of Kedemoth unto Sihon king
of Heshbon 'with words of peace, saying,
27 / Let me pass through thy laud : i» I
will go along by the high way i**, I will
neither turn unto the right hand nor to
the left.
28 Thou shalt sell me meat for money,
that I may eat ; and give me water for
money, that I may drink : i^ a only I
will 1^ pass through on my feet ;
29 ('As the children of Esau which
dwell in Seir, and the Moabites which
dwell in Ar, did unto me;) until I shall
pass over Jordan into the land which the
Lord our God giveth us.
30 ' But Sihon king of Heshbon would
not let us pass by him : for * the Lord
thy God ' hardened liis spirit, and made
his heart obstinate, that he might de-
liver him into thy hand, as appeareth this
day.
31 And the Lord said unto me. Behold,
I have begun to "' give Sihon and his
land before thee : begin to possess, that
thou mayest inherit his land.
32 "Then Sihon came out against us,
he and all his people, to fight at .Tahaz.
33 And " the Lord our God delivered
him before us ; and ? we smote him, and
his sons, and all his people.
34 And we took all liis cities at that
time, and <; utterly destroyed ''otthe men,
and the women, and the little ones, of
every city -", we left none to remain :
35 Only the cattle we took for a prey
unto ourselves, and the spoil of the cities
which we took.
30 ■■ From Aroer, which is by the brink
of the 11 river of Amon, and from the
city that is -iby the river ^i, even unto
Gilead, there was not one city too strong
for us : » the Lord our God delivered all
unto us :
37 Only unto the land of the children
of Amnion thou earnest not, nor unto
any place of the n river ' Jabbok, nor
unto the cities in the mountains, ^nor
unto " whatsoever the Lord our God for-
bad US/3.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The story of the conquest of Og king (
priijirr to enter into the land. £6 He is permit-
ted to sec it. !,
THEN we turned, and went up the
way to Bashau : and ° Og the king of
Bashan came out against us, he and all
his people, to battle 'at Edrei.
Var. Rend.— 16 F. 23. villages. "».«. Gaza.
18 V. 27. Lit. in the way, in the way, will I go.
19 V. 28. I will only. =» V. 34. every city of men,
with the women, and the little ones, Sch. Kn. Ke.
21 y_ so. iu the torrent-valley {or watercoursoi.
Var. Read. — Chap. %. V. 37. /3 according to all
that the Loud our God commanded us. Hi. {I.)
The conquest of Off.
DEUTERONOMY, 4.
Exhortation to obedience.
/ch. 2. 24.
Josh. 12. 2
p >fum. 32.
33.
& l.'i.' S, ic
} Josh. 13.
Num. 32.
1 Num. 32.
ofpou.
2 And the Lord said \into me, Fear
him not i for I will deliver him, and all
his people, and his land, into thy hand ;
and thou shalt do unto him as thou
didst unto 'Sihon king of the Amorites,
which dwelt at Heshbun.
3 So the Lord our (Jod delivered into
our hands Og also, the king of Bashan,
and all his people ; •' and we smote him
until none was left to him remaining.
4 And we took all liis cities at that
time, there was not a citj' which we
took not from them, threescore cities,
' all the region of Argob, the kingdom
of Og in Bashan.
5 All these cities were fenced with high
walls, gates, and bars ; beside i unwaUed
towns ' a great many.
6 And we utterly destroyed them, as
we did unto Sihon king / of Heshbon,
utterly destroying ^the men, women, and
children, of every city 2.
7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of
the cities, we took for a prey to our-
selves.
8 And we took at that time out of the
hand of the two kings of the Amorites
the land that teas on this side Jordan,
from the river of Arnon unto mount
Hermon ;
9 C Which 9 Hermon the Sidonians call
Sirion; and the Amorites call it '■Shenir;)
10 ' All the cities of the ^ plain, and all
Gilead, and ''all Bashan, unto Salchah
and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og
in Bashan.
11 ' For only Og king of Bashan remain-
ed of the remnant of *"' giants; behold,
his bedstead v^as a bedstead of iron : is
it not in "Rabbath of the children of
Amnion ? nine cubits loas the length
thereof, and four cubits the breadth of
it, after the cubit of a man.
12 And this land, ivhich we posse.=!sed at
that time, "from Aroer, which is by the
^ river Arnon, and half mount Gilead,
and r the cities thereof, gave I unto the
Reubenites and to the Gadites.
13 9 And the rest of Gilead, and all Ba-
shan, beiiic! the kingdom of Og, gave I
unto the half tribe of Manasseh; all the
region of Argob, ^with all Bashan, which
was called the land of "'giants.
14 >• Jair the son of Manasseh took all
the 7 country of Argob ' unto the coasts
of Geshuri and Maaohathi ; and ' call-
ed them after his own name, *Bashan-
havoth-jair, unto this day.
15 "And I gave Gilead unto Machir.
16 And unto the Reubenites " and unto
the Gadites I gave from Gilead even
^ unto the river Ai-non half the valley,
and the border even ^ unto the ^ river
Jabbok, 'iohich is the border of the chil-
dren of Ammon ;
17 The 1" plain also, and Jordan, " and
the coast therectf ^S from y Chinneroth
= even unto the sea of the i" plain, "even
the salt sea, II under " Ashdoth-pisgah
eastward.
IS H And I commanded you at that
time, saying. The Lord your God hath
given you this land to possess it : *> ye
shall pass over armed before j'our bre-
thren the children of Israel, all" that are
t meet for the war.
19 But your wives, and your little ones,
and your cattle, {for I know that ye
Var. Rend.— CTa/i. 3. i V. 5. Lit. towns of the
peasantry. ^ V. 6. See ch. 2. 34. ^ V. 10. table-
land, Stanley. *Vs. 11, 13. See ch. 2. 11.
5 Vs. 12, 16. torrent. " V. 13. even. ? V. 14.
region. ■ ^ even Bashan (called he) the tent-
villages of Jair, Sch. Kn. Ke. ^ V. ]C. unto the
watercourse of Arnon, even unto the middle of the
watercourse {c7i. 2. SO), for (their) border; and, Ge.
Ew. 10 V. 17. Ai-abah. i' Or, for a (western)
border, Ge. Ew. 12 the slopes of Pisgah.
have much cattle,) shall abide in your
cities which I have given you ;
20 Until the Lord have given rest unto
yom- brethren, as well as unto you, and
until they also possess the land wliich
the Lord your God hath given them
beyond Jordan : and then shall ye ' re-
turn every man unto his possession,
which I have given you.
21 H And ''I coimuanded Joshua at that
time, saying, Thine eyes have seen all
that the Lord your God hath done unto
these two kings : so shall the Lord do
unto all the kingdoms whither thou
passest.
22 Ye shall not fear them : for ' the
Lord your God he shall fight for you.
23 And /I besought the Lord at that
time, saying,
24 O Lord God, thou hast begun to
shew thy servant »thy greatness, and thy
mighty hand : for '■ what God is there in
heaven or in earth, that can do accord
jng to thy works, and according to thy
might ?
25 I pray thee, let me go over, and see
'the good land that is beyond Jordan
that goodly mountain, and Lebanon.
26 But the Lord 'was wroth with mt
for your sakes, and would not hear me
and the Lord said unto me. Let it
sujfice thee ; speak no more unto me of
this matter.
27 ' Get thee up into the top of II Pisgah,
and lift up thine eyes westward, and
northward, and southward, and eastward,
and behold it with thine eyes: for thou
slialt not go over this Jordan.
28 But '"charge Joshua, and encourage
him, and strengthen him : for he shall
go over before this people, and he shall
cause them to inherit the land which
thou shalt see.
29 So we abode in » the ^' valley over
against Beth-peor.
CHAPTER 4.
1 An cxhortaVon to obedience. 41 Moses nppoint-
eih rhe three cities of refuge on that side
Jordan.
1VT0W therefore hearken, O Israel, unto
iM "the statutes and unto the judg-
ments, which I teach you, for to do
them, that ye may live, and go in and
possess the land which the Lord God
of vour fathers giveth you.
2 'Ye shall not add unto the word
which I command you, neither shall ye
diminish ought from it, that ye may
keep the commandments of the Lord
your God which I command you.
3 Your eyes have seen what the Lord
did because of ''Baal-peor: for all the
men that followed i Baal-peor, the Lord
thy God hath destroyed them from a-
mong j-ou.
4 But ye that did cleave unto the Lord
yom- God are ahvo every one of you this
5" Behold, I have taught you statutes
and judgments, even as the Lord my
God commanded me, that ye should do
so in the land whither ye go to pos-
6 Keep therefore and do them : for this
is ''vour wisdom and vour understanding
in tiie sight of the nations, which shall
hear all these statutes, and say. Surely
this great nation is a wise and under-
standing people.
7 For 'what nation is there so great,
who hath 2 /God so nigh unto them, as
the Lord our God is in all things that
we call upon him for !
8 And what nation is there so great.
Var. Bend. — ''F. 29. ravine (Num. 21. 20).
Chap. 4. 1 r, 3. Baal of Peor. = F, 7. Ch', gods,
Sch. Kn. Kc.
All exhortation
DEUTERONOMY, 4.
3 Ej. 31. 28.
r E,. 2t. 12.
i31. 13.
.t Ex. 21.1.
2 Kings 1
&21. 3,
c Rom. 1.2:
II Or,
imparted,
d 1 Kings S
51.
JiT. 11. i.
that hath statutes and judgments so
righteous as all this law, which I set
before you this day 'i
9 Only take heed to thyself, and skeep
thy soul diligently, *lest thou forget the
things which thino eyes have seen, and
lest they depart from thy heart all the
days of thy life : but » teach them thy
sous, and thy sons' sons ;
10 Specially 'the day that thou stoodest
before the Lord thy God in Horeb,
when the Lord said unto me, Gather
me the people together, and I will make
them hear my word.s, that they may learn
to fear me all the days that they shall
live upon the earth, and that they may
teach their children.
11 And ye came near and stood under
the mountain ; and the ' mountain burn-
ed with fire unto the t midst of heaven,
with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness.
12 '"And the Lord spake mito you out
of the midst of the fire : " ye heard the
voice of the words, but saw no simili-
tude ; " t only ye heard a voice.
13 PAnd he declared unto you his co-
venant, which he commanded you to per-
form, even ^ i ten commandments ^ ; and
••he wrote them upon two tables of stone.
14 IT And 'the Lord commanded me at
that time to teach you statutes and
judgments, that ye might do them in
the land whither ye go over to possess
it.
15 'Take ye therefore good hoed unto
yourselves ; for ye saw no manner of
"similitude on the day that the Lord
spake unto you in Horeb out of the
midst of the fire :
16 Lest ye *coiTupt yourselves, and i/mako
you a graven imag;e, the similitude of
any figure, ' the likeness of male or
female,
17 The likeness of any beast that is on
the earth, the likeness of any winged
fowl that flieth in the air,
18 The likeness of any thing that creep-
eth on the ground, the likeness of any
fish that is in the waters beneath the
earth :
19 And lest thou "lift up thine eyes
unto heaven, and when thou seest the
sun, and the moon, and the stars, even
'all the ho.st of heaven, shouldest be
* driven to ' worship them, and serve
them, which the Lord thy God hath
5 II divided unto all nations under the
whole heaven.
20 ^But the Lord hath taken you, and
''brought you forth out of the iron fur-
nace s, even out of E.gypt, 'to be unto
him a people of inheritance, as ye are
this day.
21 Furthermore /the Lord was angry
with me for your sakes, and sware that
I should not go over Jordan, and that I
should not go in imto that good land,
which the Lord thy God giveth thee for
an inheritance :
22 But 3 I must die in this land, '' I
must not go over Jordan : but ye shall
go over, and possess 'that good land.
2S Take heed vmto yourselves, 'lest ye
forget the covenant of the Lord your
God, which he made with you, ' and
make you a graven image, or the like-
ness of any thbiti, which the Lord thy
God hath forbidden thee.
24 For "> the Lord thy God is a con-
suming fire, even " a jealous God.
25 IT When thou shalt beget children,
and children's children, and ye shall have
remained long in the land, and " shall
I corrupt yourselves, and make a graven
Var. Rend.— 3 f. 13. the ten words. * r. 19.
carried away. ^i.e. assigned. ^ V. 20. But you
hath the Lord taken, and brought you forth out
of the iron-furnace.
image, err the likeness of any thing, and
p shall do evil in the sight of the Lord
thy God, to provoke him to anger :
20 » I call heaven and earth to witness
against you this day, that ye shall soon
utterly perish from off the land where-
unto ye go over Jordan to possess it ;
ye shall not prolong your days upon it,
but shall utterly .be destroyed.
27 And the Lord 'shall scatter you a-
mong the nations, and ye shall be left
few in number among the heathen,
whither the Lord shaU lead you.
28 And 'there ye shall serve gods, the
work of men's hands, wood and stone,
'which neither see, nor hear, nor eat,
nor smell.
29 " But if from thence thou shalt seek
the Lord thy God, thou shalt find Ann,
if thou seek him with all thy heart and
with all thy soul.
30 7 When thou art in tribulation, and
all these things t are come upon thee,
* even in the latter days, if thou l y turn
to the Lord thy God, and shalt be obe-
dient unto his voice ;
31 (For the Lord thy God is *a merciful
God;) he will not forsake thee, neither
destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of
thy fathers which he sware unto them.
32 For "ask now of the days that are
past, which were before thee, since the
day that God created man upon the
earth, and ask ''from the one side of
heaven unto the other, whether there
hath been any such thing as this gi-eat
thing is, or hath been heard like it?
33 ' Did ever people hear the voice of
God speaking out of the midst of the
fire, as thou hast heard, and live?
34 Or hath God assayed to go and take
him a nation from the midst of another
nation, ''by 8 temptations, 'by signs, and
by wonders, and by war, and /by a
mighty hand, and 5 by a stretched out
arm, ''and by great terrors, according to
all that the Lord your God did for you
in Egypt before your eyes ?
35 Unto thee it was shewed, that thou
mightest know that the Lord he is God;
i there is none else beside him.
36 ' Out of heaven he made thee to hear
his voice, that he might instruct thee :
and upon earth he shewed thee his groat
fire ; and thou heardest bis words out of
the midst of the fire.
37 And because 'he loved thy fathers,
^therefore he chose their seed after them,
and* '"brought thee out '"in his sight"*
with his mighty power out of Egypt ;
38 » To drive out nations from before
thee greater and mightier than thou art,
to bring thee in, to give thee theii- land
for an inheritance, as it is tliis day.
39 Know therefore this day, and con-
sider it in thine heart, that "the Lord
he is God in heaven above, and upon
the earth beneath: there is none else.
40 PThou shalt keep therefore his sta-
tutes, and his commandments, which I
command thee this day, ?that it may go
well with thee, and with thy children
after thee, and that thou mayest prolong
thy days upon the earth, which the Lord
thy God giveth thee, for ever.
41 IT Then Moses '• severed tliree cities
on this side Jordan toward the sun
rising ;
42 • That the slayer might flee thither,
which should kill his neighbour unawares,
and hated him not in times past; and
Var. Rend. — " V. 30. Or, In thy tribulation, all
these thin.gs shall come upon thee: in the latter
days, thou shalt, Kn. Ke. 8 y. 34. trials.
9 V. 87. Or, and hath chosen and, Kn. (with
colon at end of r. 3S) ; or, and chose , there-
fore he, Ke. 1" with his presence. Comp. Ex.
,S3. 14.
The ten commandments.
DEUTERONOMY,
Moses receiveih the law.
Eofore
;iutisT
1451.
ch.3
3,4
ICh.
it 3.
.36.
2.
"vl'i
J3. 3.
bch.
.17.
b See Matt.
13 17.
Hebr. 8. 9.
& 20. 22.
ch.4.33,36.
& 34. 10.
<( Ex. 20. 21.
Gal. 3. 19.
Hebr. 4. 4.
that fleeing unto one of these cities he
might live:
4a Namely, ' Bezer in the ^\•ilderness, in
the ^1 plain country", of the Beubenites;
and Kamoth in Gilead, of the Gadites ;
and Golan in Bashan, of the Manassites.
44 IT And thi.s is the law which Moses
set before the children of Israel :
4.') These are the testimonies, and the
statutes, and the judgments, which Mo-
ses spake unto the cluldren of Israel,
after they came forth out of Egypt,
40 On this side Jordan, " in the '^ valley
over against Beth-peor, in the land of
Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt
at Heshbon, whom Moses and the chil-
dren of Israel * smote, after they were
come forth out of Egj'pt :
47 And they possessed his land, and the
land y of Og king of Bashan, two kings
of the Amorites, which ivere on this side
Jordan toward the sunrising ;
48 = From Aroer, which is by the bank
of the ^^ i-iver Arnon, even unto mount
Sion, which is " Hermon,
49 And all the ■■'plain on this side Jor-
dan eastward, even unto the sea of the
1* plain, mider the i-" ' springs of Pisgah.
CHAPTEE 5.
1 The covenant in Horeb. 6 The ten command-
ments. 22 At the people s rcgucsC Jfoses receiv-
eih the law from Ood.
AND Moses called all Israel, and said
. unto them, Hear, O Israel, the sta-
tutes and judgments which I speak in
j-our ears this day, that ye may learn
them, and tkeep, and do them.
2 " The Lord our God made a covenant
with us in Horeb.
3 The Lord *■ made not this covenant
with our fathers, but with us, even us,
who are all of us here alive this day.
4 ' The Lord talked \yith you face to
face in the mount out of the midst of
the fhe,
5 ('' I stood between the Lord and you
at that time, to shew you the word of
the Lord: for 'ye were afraid by reason
of the fire, and went not up into the
momit;) saying,
6 IT /I am the Lord thy God, which
brought thee out of the land of Eg^-pt,
from the house of t bondage.
7 s Thou shalt have none other gods
before me.
8 '■Thou shalt not make thee a»i/ graven
image, or any likeness of ant/ tliiug that
is in heaven above, or that ?'s in the
earth beneath, or that is in the waters
beneath the earth :
9 Thou shalt not bow down thyself
unto them, nor serve them : for I the
Lord thy God am a jealous God, » visit-
ing the iniquity of the fathers upon the
children unto the thu-d and fourth aene-
ration of them that hate me,
10 'And shewing mercy unto i thousands
of them that love me and keep my com-
mandments.
11 'Thou Shalt not ^ take the name of
the Lord thy God ^jn vain': for the
Lord wiU not hold him guiltless that
* taketh his name ' in vain '.
_ 12 "I Keep the sabbath day to sanctify
It, as the Lord thy God hath command-
ed thee.
13 " Six days thou shalt labour, and do
all thy work :
14 But the seventh day t« the "sabbath
of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt
not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor
thy daughter, nor thy manservant, nor
Var. Rend.—" V. 43. table-land. 12 V. 4G. ravine.
ll- **• torrent. i» r. 49. Ariibah. is slopes.
— CAoi) 5. 1 V. 10. i.e. the thousandth generation
fc"*- ^?\"Tr ''• "• '^=^''« ^^P- 'fo>^ a false-
hood. 4 taketh up.
thy maidservant, nor thine ox, nor tliine
ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stran-
ger that is within thy gates; that thy
manservant and thy maidservant may
rest as well as thou.
15 t And remember that thou wast o
servant in the land of Egypt, and that
the Lord thy God brought thee out
thence 9 through a mighty hand and by
a stretched out arm : therefore the Lord
thy God commanded thee to keep the
sabbath day.
10 H ' Honour thy father and thy mo-
ther, as the Lord thy God hath com-
manded thee ; ' that thy days may be
prolonged, and that it may go well with
thee, in the land which the Lord thy
God giveth thee.
17 'Thou shalt not kUl.
18 "Neither shalt thou commit adultery.
19 * Neither shalt thou steal.
20 » Neither shalt thou bear false wit-
ness against thy neiglibour.
21 ' Neither shalt thou desire thy neio-
bour's wife, neither shalt thou covet thy
neighbour's house, his field, or his man-
servant, or his maidservant, his ox, or his
ass, or any thing that is thy neighbour's.
22 K These words the Lord spake unto
all your assembly in the mount out of
the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and
of the thick darkness, -(vith a great voice :
and he added no more. And " he wrote
tliem in two tables of stone, and deliver-
ed them unto me.
23 ''And it came to pass, when ye heard
the voice out of the midst of the dark,
ness, (for the momitain did burn with
fire,) that ye came near unto me, ev .
all the heads of your tribes, and your
elders ;
24 And ye said, Behold, the Lord our
God hath shewed us his glory and his
greatness, and ' we have heard his voice
out of the midst of the fii'e : we have
seen this day that God doth talk with
man, and he ''liveth.
25 Now therefore why should we die ?
for this great fii-e will consume us : 'if
we thear the voice of the Lord our God
any more, then we shall die.
26 / For who is there of all flesh, that
hath heard the voice of the li\-ing God
speaking out of the midst of the lire, as
we have, and lived ?
27 Go thou near, and hear all that the
Lord our God shall say : and 'J epeak
thou unto us all that the Lord our God
shall speak unto thee; and we will hear
it, and do it.
28 And the Lord heard the voice of
j-our words, when ye spake unto roe;
and the Lord said unto me, I have
heard the voice ot the words of this
people, which they have spoken unto
thee: '■they have well said all that they
have spoken.
29 *0 that there were such an heart m
them, that they would fear me, and
s keep all my commandments always,
'that it might be well with them, and
with their children for ever 1
50 Go say to them. Get you into your
tents again. ,
51 But as for thee, stand thou here by
me, '"and I will speak unto thee aU tne
commandments, and the statutes, and
the judgments, which thou shalt teach
them, that they may do them m the land
which I give them to possess it.
32 Ye shall obsen-e to do therefore as
the Lord vour God hath commanded
you : " ye shall not turn aside to the
right hand or to the left. .
33 Ye shall walk in "all the ways which
the Lord your God hath commanded you,
that ye may live, Pand that it wait be well
wth you, and that ye may prolong your
days in the land which ye shall possess.
jich. 15. 15.
& 16. 12.
fc24. 18, 22.
Ps, 61. IS.
Is. 48. 18.
Malt. 23.37.
Liike 19.42.
>!Ch.l7. 20.
& 28. 14.
Joah. 1. 7.
A 23. 6.
Prov. 4. 27.
Exhortation to obedience.
DEUTERONOMY, 6, 7.
Communion with the
V,. HI. 10
4 128. 1.
Ecel.9. 12.
c ch. 4. 40.
Pro». 3. 3.
Is. 51. 7.
* ch. 4. 9.
I Eph. 6.
: Matt. 4. 7.
Luke 4. IS.
Num. 2o! 3,
CHAPTER 6.
1 T?u: end of the law is obnlicno:. ^i An exhorta-
tion thereto.
"VTOW these are <■ the commandments,
-L\ the statutes, and t)io judgments,
which the LoBD your Go,s,*™°nies, and his statutes, which
fo f i commanded thee.
Lord ?^ f ^'^?^ '" .*^® ^^^l^t «* tl^e
a,?d fLf :t '* "*''y ^^ ^^ell with thee,
thP }^^A thou mayest go in .and possess
"nto^"l?y' fXs."'"^ ''■'' ^^^-^ ^"•''"•^
ho'frlJ?/"'^'^ °^'A all thine enemies from
.«f ^i'"""; ^^ ^^'5 Lo«" li'itl' spoken.
fi,i f ^^''^^^ *'^y ^°« ^^VfiVa. thee tin
time to come, sa.ving. What mean the
nd;iJ^°''J^'' ^".'l^the statutes, and the
J'ldgments, which the Lord our God
hath commanded you ?
We were Pharaoh's bondmen in Egypt \
and the Lord brought us out of Egypt
•^ with a mighty hand :
22 ' And the Lord shewed signs and
wonders, great and t sore, upon Egypt,
upon Pharaoh, and upon all his house-
hold, before our eyes :
23 And he brought us out from thence,
that he might bring us in, to give us.
tho land, which he sware unto our fa-
thers.
24 And the Lord commanded us to do
all these statutes, / to fear the Lord
our God, » for our good always, that
^ he might preserve us ahve, as it is at
this day.
25 And ' it shall be our righteousness,
if we observe to do all these command-
ments before the Lord our God, as he
hath commanded us.
CHAPTER 7.
I All communion with the nations is forbidden
ifor tear of idolatry. 6 for the holiness of the
people, Q far the nature of God in his ,Lrcu
and justice, 17 for the assuredness of victoru
which God will give over them. '
WHEN the ° Lord thy God shall
bring thee into the land whither
thou goest to possess it, and hath cast
out many nations before thee, <■ the Hit-
tites, and the Girgashites, and the
Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the
Perizzites, and the Hivitos, and the Jebu-
sites, seven nations 'greater and mightier
than thou ;
2 And when the Lord thy God shall
''deliver them before thee ; thou shalt
smite them, and 'utterly i destroy them
/ thou shalt make no covenant with
them, nor shew mercy unto them :
3 3 Neither shalt thou make marriages
with them; thy daughter thou shalt not
give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt
thou take unto thy son.
i For they will turn away thy son from
following me, that they may serve oth'jr
gods : '' so -will the anger of the Lord
be kindled against you, and destroy
thee suddenly.
5 But thus shall ye deal with them ; ye
shall « destroy their altars, and break
down their t images, and cut down their
^ groves, and burn their graven images
with fire.
. j' ' .^or thou art an holy people unto
the Lord thy God: 'the Lord thy God
hath chosen thee to be a ^ special people
unto himself, above all people that are
upon the face of the earth.
7 The Lord did not sec his love upon
you, nor choose you, because ye were
more in number than any people ; for
ye were "> the fewest of all people :
8 But >« because the Lord loved you,
and because he would keep " the oath
which he had sworn unto your fathers,
f hath the Lord brought you out with
a mighty hand, and redeemed you out
of the house of bondmen, from the hand
of Pharaoh king of Egvpt.
9 Know therefore that the Lord thy
God, he is God, ? the faithful God,
^which keepeth covenant and mercy with
them that love him and keep his com-
mandments to a thousand generations ;
10 And • repayeth them that hate him
to their face, to destrov them : ' he will
not be slack to him that hateth him,
he will repay him to his face.
II Thou shalt therefore keep the com-
mandments, and the statutes, and the
judgments, which I command thee this
day, to do them.
12 IT " Wherefore it shall come to pa^s.
tif ye hearken to these judgments, and
a ch. 31. 3.
Ps. 44. 2, J
It Gen. 15.
I Kin. 11. 2.
Ezra 9. 2.
h ch. 6. 15.
i Ex. 23. 24.
k 34. 13.
ch. 12. 2, 3.
t Heb.
k Ex. 15. 6.
ch. 14. 3.
& 26. 19.
Ps. 50. 5.
Jer. 2. 3.
t Ex. 19. 5.
Amos 3. 2.
72, 73.
p Ex.l.-.a
1 John 1
r Ex. 20.
ch. 5. in
u I.cv. 26. S.
Tab. U-B-tsn.—C/iap. 7. i V. 2. Lit. lay them under
a ban (or, devote them).— — - V. 5. Ashcras, i.e.
emblems of tho goddess. - — • ^ r. G. Or, peculiar
(as E-X. 19. 5).
nations forbidden.
DEUTERONOMY, 8, 0.
An exliortation to obedience.
y John U.
e ch. 28. 4.
• Ex. 23. 3
ch. 12. 3(
pluck off.
t Heh.
b-fm-e thy
24, 25, 43.
Jk 13. I, &c,
p Ex. 17. 14,
ch. 9. U.
& 25. 19.
& 29. 20.
9 ch. 11. 25.
& 10.' 8.'
& 23. 9.
fj„dg. 8.27,
■1 2 Chr. 32.
John 2. 25.
keep, and do them, that the Lord thy
God shall keep unto thee ■'the covenant
and the mercy which he sware unto
thy fathers :
13 And he will v love thee, and bless
thee, and multiply thee : - he will also
bless the fruit of thy womb, and the
fruit of thy land, thy com, and thy
wine, and thine oil, the increase of thy
kine, and the ■'flocks of thy sheep, in
the land which he sware unto thy fathers
to give thee.
14 Thou Shalt be blessed above all peo-
ple : ° there shall not be male or female
barren among you, or among your cattle.
15 And the Lord will take away from
thee all sickness, and will put none of
the '■ evil diseases of Egypt, which thou
knowest, upon thee ; but will lay them
upon all them that hate thee.
16 And <^ thou shalt * consume all the
people which the Lord thy God shall
deliver thee ; '' thuie eye shall have no
pity upon them : neither shalt thou serve
their gods ; for that will be ' a snare
unto thee.
17 If thou shalt say in thine heart,
These nations are more than I; how can
I / dispossess them V
18 s Thou shalt not be afraid of them :
but shalt well '■ remember what the
Lord thy God did unto Pharaoh, and
unto all Egypt ;
19 ' The great temptations which thine
eyes saw, and the signs, and the won-
ders, and the mighty hand, and the
stretched out arm, whereby the Lord
thy God brought thee out: so shall the
Lord thy God do unto all the people
of whom thou art afraid.
20 ' Moreover the Lord thy God will
send the hornet among them, until they
that are left, and hide themselves from
thee, be destroyed.
21 Thou shalt not be affrighted at
them : for the Lord thy God is ' among
you, "'a mighty God and terrible.
22 "And the Lord thy God will tput
out those nations before thee by little
and little : thou mayest not consume
them at once, lest the beasts of the field
increase upon thee.
23 But the Lord thy God shall deliver
them t unto thee, and shall " destroy
them with a mighty 1 destruction, vmtil
they be destroyed.
21 And » he shall deliver their kings
into thine hand, and thou shalt destroy
their name v from under heaven : i there
shaU no man be able to stand before
thee, until thou have destroyed them.
25 The graven images of their gods
■■ shall ye tjurn with fire : thou ' shalt not
desire the silver or gold that is on them,
nor take it unto thee, lest thou be
' snared therein : for it is " an abomina-
tion to the Lord thy God.
26 Neither shalt thou bring an abomina-
tion into thine house, lest thou be a
8 cursed thing like it : but thou shalt
utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly
abhor it; ■'for it is a Scm-sed thing.
CHAPTER S.
An exhortation to ohedience in regard of God's
dealinff tvith the^n.
AL L the commandments which I com-
mand thee this day " shall ye observe
to do, that ye may live, and multiply,
and go in and possess the land which the
Lord sware unto your fathers.
2 And thou shalt remember all the way
which the Lord thy God 'led thee these
forty years in the wilderness, to humble
thee, and 'to prove thee, ''to know what
Var. Rend.— * F. IS. offspring. ^ y. 16. Lit. eat
np.^ 6 V. 28. discomfit. "> discomfiture. 8 y_ »q_
Lit. devoted.
was m thine heart, whether thou wouldest
keep his commandments, or no.
3 And he humbled thee, and ' suffered
thee to hunger, and /fed thee with
manna, which thou knewest not, neither
did thy fathers know; that he might
make thee Imow that man doth snot live
by bread only, but by every word that
proceedeth out of tho mouth of the Lord
doth man live.
4 '• Thy raiment i waxed not old upon i
thee, neither did thy foot swell, these
forty years.
5 » Thou shalt also consider in thine
heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son,
so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee.
6 Therefore thou shalt keep the com-
mandments of the Lord thy God, ''to
walk in his ways, and to fear him.
7 For the Lord thy God bringeth thee
into a good land, ' a land of ^ brooks of
water, of fountains and depths that
spring out 3 of valleys and hills 3;
8 A land of wheat, and barley, and -vines,
and fig trees, and pomegranates ; a land
t of oil olive, and honey ;
9 A land wherein thou shalt eat bread
without scarceness, thou shalt not lack
any thing in it ; a land •" whose stones
are iron, and out of whose hills thou
mayest dig brass.
10 " When thou hast eaten and art full,
then thou shalt bless the Lord thy God
for the good land which he hath given
thee.
11 Beware that thou forget not the Lord
thy God, in not keeping his command-
ments, and his judgments, and his sta-
tutes, wliich I command thee this day :
12 " Lest when thou hast eaten and art
full, and hast built goodly houses, and
dwelt therein;
13 And when thy herds and thy flocks
multiply, and thy silver and thy gold i.s
multiplied, and all that thou hast is
multiplied ;
14 P Then thine heart be lifted up, and
thou 9 forget the Lord thy God, which
brought thee forth out of tlie land of
Egypt, from the house of bondage;
15 Who ''led thee through that great
and terrible wilderness, 'wherein were fiery
serpents, and scorpions, and drought,
where there was no water ; ' who brought
thee forth water out of the rock of
flint ;
16 Who fed thee in the wilderness with
" manna, which thy fathers knew not,
that he might humble thee, and that he
might prove thee, ^ to do thee good at
thy latter end ;
17 !* And thou say in thine heart, My
power and the might of mine hand hath
gotten me this wealth.
18 But thou shalt remember the Lord
thy God : ' for it is he that giveth thee
power to get wealth, » that he may
establish his covenant which he sware
unto thy fathers, as it is this day.
19 And it shall be, if thou do at all
forget the Lord thy God, and walk after
other gods, and serve them, and worship
them, T' I testify against you this day that
ye shall surely perish.
20 As the nations which the Lord de-
stroyeth before your face, ''so shall ye
perish; because ye would not be obedient
unto the voice of the Lord your God.
CHAPTER 9.
Moses dUsuadeth them fro-in the opinion of their
own righteouancss, by rehearsing their teveral
rebellions.
EAR, O Israel : Thou art to '■ pass
over Jordan this day, to go in to
nations * greater and mightier
Var. Resh.— Chap. 8. i r. 4. fell not from off.-
V. 7. torrents. ^ jn yalley and hill.
H
Moses rehearseth the
DEUTERONOMY, 10.
stccral rebellions of Israel.
t-E- 19.17.
Si in. 1.
ch. I. 10.
than thyself, cities great and 'fenced up
to heaven, „ j , , .,,
2 A people great and tall, ''tlie cmldren
of the Anakiins, whom thou knowest, and
of iv/ioiH thou hast heard nuv. Who can
stand before the children of Anak !
S Understand therefore tins day, that
the Lord thy God is he which « goeth
over before thee; as a /consuming fire
3 he shall destroy them, and he shall
bring them down before thy face : ^ so
Shalt thou drive them out, and destroy
them quickly, as the Lord hath said
unto thee. , . , . ,
I « Speak not thou m thmo heart, after
that the Lord thy God hath ca.«t them
out from before thee, saying, For my
righteousness the Lokd hath brought me
hi to possess this land : but ' for the
wickedness of these nations the Lord
doth drive them out from before thee.
5 ' Not for thy righteousness, or for the
uprightness of thine heart, dost thou go
to possess their land : but for the wick-
edness of these nations the Lord thy
God doth drive them out from before
thee, and that he may perform "' the
word which the Lord sware unto thy
fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.
6 Understand therefore, that the Lord
thy God giveth thee not this good land
to possess it for thy righteousness ; for
thou art "a stiffnecked people.
7 H Bemember, ami forget not, how thou
provokedst the Lord thy God to wTath
in the wilderness : " from the day that
thou didst depart out of the land of
Egypt, until ye came unto this place, ye
have been rebellious against the Lord.
8 Also P in Horeb ye provoked the Lord
to wrath, so that the Lord was angry
\rith you to have destroyed you.
9 sWhen I was gone up into the mount
to receive the tables of stone, even the
tables of the covenant which the Lord
made with you, then '1 abode in the
moimt forty days and forty nights, I
neither did eat bread nor drink water:
10 ' And the Lord delivered unto me
two tables of stone written with the
finger of God ; and on them u-ns written
according to all the words, which the
Lord sjiake with you in the mount out
of the midst of the fire ' in the day of
the assembly.
II And it came to pass at the end of
forty days and forty nights, that the
Lord gave me the two tables of stone,
even the tables of the covenant.
12 And the Lord said mito me, "Arise,
get thee down quickly from hence ; for
thy people which thou hast brought forth
out of Egj'pt have corrupted themselves;
they are * quickly turned aside out of the
way which I commanded them ; they have
made them a molten image.
13 1 Furthermore y the Lord spake unto
me, saying, I have seen this people, and,
behold, = it is a stiffnecked people :
14 « Let me alone, that I may destroy
them, and '' blot out their name from
under heaven : ' and I will make of thee
a nation mightier and greater than
they.
15 ■' So I turned and came down from
the mount, and 'the mount burned with
fire : and the two tables of the covenant
sinned against the Lord your God,
had made you a molten calf: ye had
turned aside quickly out of the way
which the Lord had commanded you.
17 And I took the two tables, and cast
them out of my two hands, and brake
I them before your eyes.
I 18 And I 9 fell down before the Lord,
V.\n. Eekd.— CAaj). 9. i V. 13. And.
as at the first, forty days and forty
nights : I did neither eat bread, nor
drink water, because of all your sins
which ye sinned, in doing wickedly in
the Bight of the Loud, to provoke him
to anger.
11) ''For I was afraid of the anger and
hot displeasm-e, wherewith the Lord was
wroth against you to destroy you. 'But
the Lord hearkened unto mu at that
time also.
'10 And the Lord was very angry with
Aaron to have destroyed him : and I
prayed for Aaron also the same time.
21 And ^ I took your sin, the calf which
ye had made, and burnt it with fire, and
stamped it, and ground it very small, even
until it was as small as dust : and I cast
the dust thereof into the brook that
descended out of the mount.
22 And at 'Taberah, and at -"Masgah,
and at " Kibroth-hattaavah, ye provoked
the Lord to wrath.
•£i Likewise ° when the Lord sent you
from Kadesh-bamea, sa.ring. Go up and
possess the land which I have given yon;
then ye rebelled against the command-
ment of the • Lord your God, and p ye
believed him not, nor hearkened to Ins
voice.
21 1 Yc have been rebellious against the
Lord from the day that I knew you.
25 'Thus I fell down before the Lord
2 forty days and forty night.s, 3 as I fell
down at the first ^ ; because the Loud
had said he would destroy you.
26 'I prayed therefore unto the Lord,
and said, O Lord God, destroy not thy
people and thine inheritance, which thou
hast redeemed through thy greatness,
which thou hast brought forth out of
Egj-pt with a mighty hand.
27 Bemember thy servants, Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob ; look not unto the
stubbornness of this people, nor to their
wickedness, nor to their sin :
2S Lest ' the land whence thou brought-
est us out say, " Because the Lord was
not able to bring tliem into the land
which he promised them, and because
he hated them, he hath brought them
out to slay them in the wilderness.
2'J *Yet they are thy people and thine
inheritance, which thou broughtest out
by thy mighty power and by thy stretch-
ed out arm.
CHAPTEB 10.
1 aod't mercn in restoring the turn tables, 6 in
continninff the priesthood, 8 in separating the
tribe of l.en, 10 »ii hearkening unto Moses'
suit for the people. 12 An exhortation unto
AT that time the Lord .laid unto mc,
. ° Hew thee two tables of stone like
unto the first, and come up unto me into
the mount, and ""make tuee an ark of
wood.
2 And I will write on the tables the
words that were in the first tables which
thou brakcst, and 'thou shalt put them
in the ark.
.'i And I made an ark f)f ''shittim wood,
and 'hewed two tables of stone Uke unto
the first, and went up into the moimt,
having the two tables in mine hand.
•1 And /he wrote on the tables, accord-
ing to the first writing, the ten t com-
mandments, 9 which tlie Lord spake unto
you in tlie mount out of the midst of
the fire * in the day of the assembly : and
the Lord gave them unto me.
5 And I turned myself and 'came down
from the mount, and 'put the tables in
the ark which I had made; 'and there
thev be, as the Lord commanded me.
6 "f And the childien of Israel took their
Var. Hend.— »r. S5. Insert, the.
did fall down (r. 18).
■ s for which I
An exliortation
DEUTERONOMY, 11.
Before
CHKIST
:45i.
1491.
B Or, fanner
itai/t.
y Ex. 32. 11,
< to
fear the Lord thy God, 'to walk in all
his ways, and ''to love him, and to serve
the Lord thy God with all thy heart and
with all thy soul,
13 To keep the commandments of the
Lord, and his statutes, which I command
thee this day ' for thy good ?
14 Behold, / the heaven and the heaven
of heavens m the Lord's thy God, 'J the
earth also, with all that therein is.
15 ^ '■ Only the Lord had a dehght in
thy fathers 5 to love them, and he chose
their seed after them, even you ^ above
all people, as it is this day.
16 Circumcise therefore 'the foreskin of
your heart, and be no more 'stiffneoked.
17 For the Lord your God is 'God of
gods, and ""Lord of lords, 'a great God,
'"a mighty, and "a terrible, which "re-
gardeth not persons, nor taketh reward:
18 P He doth execute the judgment of
the fatherless and widow, and loveth the
stranger, in gi-sdng him food and rai-
ment.
19^9 Love ye therefore the stranger : for
ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.
20 ■■ Thou Shalt fear the Lord thy God ;
him Shalt thou serve, and to him shalt
thou 'cleave, 'and swear by his name.
21 " He is thy praise, and he is thy God,
»^that hath done for thee these great and
terrible things, which thine eyes have
seen.
22 Thy fathers went down into Egypt
swith threescore and /3ten persons ; and
now the Lord thy God hath made thee
' as the stars of heaven for multitude.
ph. 6. 9. Col. 3, 25. 1 Pet. 1. 17. p Ps. 6S. 5. & 146. 9.
34. rch. 6. 13. Matt. 4. 10. Luke 4. S. «ch. 11.22.
. G3. 11. kEi. 15. 2. Ps. 22. 3. Jer. 17. 14. a; 1 Sam. 12.
. 23. Ps. 106. 21, 22. y Gen. 46. 27. Ex. 1. 5. Acts 7. 14.
ch. 1.10. Si 28. 62.
CHAPTER 11.
1 An exhortation to obedience, 2 hy their own ex-
peri<'nce of OoiVs great works, 8 by promise of
Oud's (jreat blessings, 16 and by threatenings.
18 A careful study is rerjvirrd in God's words.
2U The blessing and curse, is set before them.
riTHEREFORE thou shalt -love the
L Lord thy God, and ''keep his charge,
and his statutes, and liis judgments,
and his commandments, alway.
Var. Rend. — difip. 10. i F. 6. Or, Bene-Jaakan
(Num. 33. 31). ^ V. 7. water-torrents. ■^ V. 10.
But as for me, I stayed. Vs. G— 9 sTiould be
regarded as parenthetical. * as at. * r. 15.
Yet only in thy fathers had, &c. « out of.
1 r. 17. the.
Var. Read. — CT(7J5. 10. T. 22. fl fifteen, Sept.
(.Cod. Al.). Comp. Gen. 46. 27.
2 And know ye this day: for / speak not
with your children wliich have not known,
and which have not seen 'the chastise-
ment of the Lord your God, ■' his great-
ness, 'his mighty hand, and his stretched
out arm,
8 / And his miracles, and his acts, wliich he
did in the midst of Egypt mito Pharaoh
the king of Egypt, and unto all his land ;
4 And what he did unto the army of
EgjTJt, unto their horses, and to their
chariots ; 'J how he made the water of the
Red sea to overHow them as they pur-
sued after you, and how the Lord hath
destroyed them unto tliis day ;
5 And what he did unto you in the wil-
derness, until ye came into this place ;
6 And ''what he did unto Dathan and
Abiram, the sons of Eliab, the son of
Reuben : how the earth opened her
mouth, and swallowed them up, and
their households, and their tents, and
all ithe II substance that ■\ was in their
possession i, in the midst of all Israel :
7 But 'your eyes have seen all the great
acts of the Lord which he did.
8 Therefore shall ye keep all the com-
mandments which I command you this
day, that ye may *be strong, and go in
and possess the land, whither ye ^go to
9 And 'that ye may prolong your days
in the land, •" which the Lord sware
unto your fathers to give unto them and
to their seed, "a land that floweth with
milk and honey.
10 IT For the land, whither thou goest in
to possess it, is not as the land of E-
gypt, from whence ye came out, "where
thou sowedst thy seed, and wateredst it
with thy foot, as a garden of herbs :
11 PBut the land, wliitherye ^go to pos-
sess it, is a land of hills and valleys,
and drinketh water of the rain of heaven :
12 A land which the Lord thy God
t careth for : 9 the eyes of the Lord thy
God are always vipon it, from the begin-
ning of the year even unto the end of
the year.
13 ir And it shall come to pass, if ye
shall hearken ''diligently unto my com-
mandments which I command you this
day, 'to love the Lord your God, and to
serve him with all your heart and with
all your soul,
14 That ' I will give you the rain of your
land in his due season, " the first "rain
and the latter rain, that thou mayest
gather in thy corn, and thy wine, "and
thine oil.
15 *And I will tsend grass in thy fields
for thy cattle, that thou mayest s/eat
and be full.
16 Take heed to yourselves, =^that your
heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside,
and " serve other gods, and worship them ;
17 And then *■ tlie Lord's wrath be kin-
dled against you, and he 'shut up the
heaven, that there be no rain, and that
the land yield not her fruit; and lest
''ye perish quickly from off the good
land which the Lord giveth you.
18 IT Therefore 'shall ye lay up these
my words in your heart and in your
soul, and /bind them for a sign upon
your hand, that they may be as frontlets
between your eyes.
19 sAnd ye shall teach them your cliil-
dren, speaking of them when thou sittest
in thine house, and when thou walkest
by the way, when thou liest down, and
when thou risest up.
20 ''And thou shalt write them upon
the door posts of thine house, and upon
thy gates:
Var. Rend. — Chap. 11. i V. 6. living substance
(Gen. 7. 4, 23) that followed them. ^ Vs. S, 11.
are passing over.
e ch. 6. 6.
4 32. 46.
/ch. 6. 8.
jch.4. 9, 10.
Monuments of idolatry to he destroyed. DEUTERONOMY, 13.
Blood is forbidden.
'. ch. 27. 12,
a Gen. 12. 6,
Judg. 7. 1.
b ch. 9. 1.
Josh. 1, 11.
J Or,
J 2 Kings le.
Jmlg. 2. :
break dou
21 That *your days may he multiplied,
and the days of your children, iu the
land which the Lord sware unto your
fathers to give them, '' as the days of
3 heaven upon^ the earth.
22 H For if 'ye shall diligently keep all
these commandments which I command
you, to do them, to love the Lord your
God, to walk in all his ways, and "' to
cleave unto him ;
23 Then will the Lord " drive out all
these nations from before you, and ye
shall ° possess greater nations and mightier
than 3'ourselves.
2t P Every place whereon the soles of
your feet shall tread shall be your's :
9 from the wilderness and Lebanon, from
the liver, the river Euphrates, even unto
the * uttermost sea shall your coast be.
25 'There shall no man be able to stand
before you: for the Lord yoi^r God shall
•lay the fear of you and the di-ead of
you upon all the land that ye shall tread
upon, 'as he hath said unto you.
20 If x Behold, I set before you this day
a bleBsing and a curse;
27 * A blessing, if ye obey the com-
mandments of the Lord your God, which
I command you this day :
28 And a s curse, if ye will not obey the
commandments of the Lord your God,
but turn aside out of the way which I
command you this day, to go after other
gods, which ye have not known.
29 And it shall come to pass, when
the Lord thy God hath brought thee
in unto the land whither thou goest to
possess it, that thou shalt put ' the bless-
ing upon mount Gerizim, and the curse
upon mount Ebal.
SO Are they not on the other side Jor-
dan, ^by tiie way where the sim goeth
down, in the land of the Canaanites,
which dwell in the champaign over a-
gainst Gilgal, " beside the '' plains of
Moreh ?
31 '' For ye shall pass over Jordan to go
in to possess the land which the Lord
your God giveth you, and ye shall pos-
sess it, and dwell therein.
32 And ye shall observe 'to do all the
statutes and judgments which I set be-
fore you this day.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Monuments of idolatri/ are to be destroyed. 5
The plaQe of God's service is to be kept. IS, 23
Blood is forbidden. 17, 'JO, 2(5 ffoli/ things must
be eaten in the holy place. IS The Levite is not
to be forsaken. 29 Idolatry is not to be enquired
after.
"rpHESE are the statutes and judg-
_L ments, which ye shall obser\'e to do
in the land, which the Lord God of thy
fathers giveth thee to possess it, ''all
the days that ye live upon the earth.
2 "^Ye shall utterly destroy all the places,
wherein the nations wliich ye shall !| pos-
sess served their gods, •'upon the high
mountains, and upon the hills, and under
every green tree :
3 And "ye shall t overthrow their altars,
and break their pillars, and burn their
1 groves with fire ; and ye shall hew down
the graven images of their gods, and de-
stroy the names of them out of that
place.
4 / Ye shall not do so unto the Lord
your God.
5 But unto the place which the Lord
your God shall » choose o> as he hath sworn unto thy
fathers ;
18 When thou shalt hearken to the
voice of the Lord thy God, ' to keep
all his commandments which I command
thee this day, to do that which is right
■ X the eyes of the Lord thy God.
CHAPTER 14.
God's children are iiot to disfigure themselves
in mourning, i Wliat may. and what may
fiot be eaten, 4 of beasts. 9 of fishes. 11 of fowls.
21 That which dieth of i'self may not be eaten.
22 Tith'S of divine service. 23 Tithes and first-
lings of rejoicing before the Lord. 28 The third
year's tithe of alms and charity.
YE are i»the children ofi the Lord
your God : ' ye shall not cut yomr-
selves, nor make any baldness between
vour eves for the dead.
For thou art an holy people unto
the Lord thy God, and the Lord hath
chosen thee to be a peculiar people un-
to himself, 2 above all the nations that
are upon the earth.
J Josh. 22,
11, kc.
Judg. 20. 1
naughty
Judg. 19.2
u Ex. 22. 20.
Lev. 27. 28.
Josh. 6. 18.
1 Or,
devoted.
<: Josh. 6. 26.
i26.
Var. Resd. — ^ F. 13. sons of wickedness (lit. of
worthlessness). • ■* thi-ust aside. ■ * F. 15. Lit.
banning (or, devoting). ^ V. 16. Or, for a whole
burnt offering unto, Ge. Kn. Ke. " F. 17. devoted.
Cftap. 14. IF. 1. ohUdren (or, sons) unto.
2 F. 2. out of.
Of meats clean and unclean.
DEUTERONOMY, 15.
0/the year of release.
ch'^rTst
1451.
> in the month of Abib the
Lord thy God brought thee forth out
of Egypt =by night.
2 Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the
Fassover unto the Lord thy God, of the
flock and ''the herd, in the "place which
the Lord shall choose to place his name
there.
3 / Thou shalt eat no leavened bread
with it ; seven days shalt thou eat un-
leavened bread therewith, even the bread
of affliction ; for thou earnest forth out
of the land of Egypt in haste : that thou
mayest remember the day when thou
earnest forth out of the land of Egypt
all the days of thy life.
4 sAnd there shall be no i leavened
bread i seen with thee in all thy coast
■y.iR. Rend. —8 y_ \4,_ jjt^ decorate his neck.
9r. 17. bondman (Lev. 2.5. .S9— 4G). 1» F. IS. for.
11 V. 22. may. '^ gazelle. Chap. 16. 1 Y. 4.
leaven.
seven days ; '' neither shall there anii
thing of the flesh, which thou sacri-
ficedst the first day at even, remain all
night until the morning.
5 Thou mayest not 1! sacrifice / the pass-
over within any of thy gates, which the
Lord thy God giveth thee :
G But at the place which the Lord thy
God shall choose to place his name in,
there thou shalt sacrifice the passover
i at even, at the going down of the sun,
at the season that thou earnest forth out
of Egypt.
7 And thou shalt * roast and eat it 'in
the place which the Lord thy God shall
choose : and thou shalt turn in the
morning, and go imto thy tents.
8 Si-^L days thou shalt eat unleavened
bread : and "' on the seventh day shall
be a t solemn assembly to the Lord thy
God : thou shalt do no work therein.
9 If » Seven weeks shalt thou number
unto thee : begin to mmiber the seven
weeks from s«cA time as thou beginnest
to put the sickle to the corn.
10 And thou shalt keep the feast of
weeks unto the Lord thy God with || a
tribute of a freewill offering of thine
hand, which thou shalt give unto the
Lord thy God, "according as the Lord
thy God hath blessed thee :
11 And r thou shalt rejoice before the
Lord thy God, thou, and thy son, and
thy daughter, and thy manservant, and
thy maidservant, and the Levite that is
withm thy gates, and the stranger, and
the fatherless, and the widow, that are
among you, in the place which the
Lord thy God - hath chosen ^ to place
his name there.
12 9 And thou shalt remember that thou
wast a bondman in Egypt : and thou
shalt observe and do these statutes,
13 IT ■■ Thou shalt observe the feast of
3 tabernacles seven days, after that thou
hast gathered in thy t corn and thy
wine :
14 And 'thou shalt rejoice in thy feast,
thou, and thy son, and thy daughter,
and thy manser\'ant, and thy maidser-
vant, and the Levite, the stranger, and
the fatherless, and the widow, that are
within thy gates.
1.5 ' Seven days shalt thou keep * a
solemn * feast unto the Lord thy God
in the place which the Lord shall
choose : because the Lord thy God shall
bless thee in all thine increase, and in
all the works of thine hands, therefore
thou shalt * surely rejoice^.
16 11 " Three times in a year shall all
thy males ^ appear before^ the Lord thy
God in the place which he shall choose ;
in the feast of vmleavened bread, and in
the feast of weeks, and in the feast of
^ tabernacles : and * they shall not ^ ap-
pear before ^ the Lord empty :
17 Every man shall give tas he is able,
y according to the blessing of the Lord
thy God which he hath given thee.
18 U ' Judges and officers shalt thou
make thee in all thy gates, which the
Lord thy God giveth thee, throughout
thy tribes: and they shall judge the peo-
ple with just judgment.
19 ■" Thou shalt not wrest judgment :
' thou shalt not respect persons, 'nei-
ther take a gift : for a gift doth blind
the eyes of the wise, and pervert the
1 1I words of the righteous.
20 tThat which is altogether just shalt
thou follow, that thou mayest ■'live, and
inherit the land which the Lord thy
God giveth thee.
Var. Rend.—' V. 11. shall choose. * Vs. 13, 16.
booths. Comp. Lev. 23. 3t, 42, 43; Neh. 8. 14, 17.
* V. 15. the. 5 be altogether rejoicing.
s r. 16. See E.X. 23. 15. 7 Y. 19. Or, cause, Kn. Ke.
& 34. 23.
X Ex. 23. 15.
& 34. 20.
t Heb.
t Heh. Jm-
lice, juBlice,
d Ezek. IS.
Idolaters must be slai.
DEUTERONOMY, 17, 18.
Duty of a king.
/Lev. 2f,.l.'
II Or, glatw,
a ch. 15. 21.
JVUI. 1. »,
13, li.
4 ch, 13. 6.
Job 31. ae.
e Jer. 7. 22.
2S, 31.
2 Cor. 13.1.
1 Tim. 5. 19.
Heb. 10.28.
ich. 13. 9.
I 2 Chr. 19.
10.
Hag. 2. 11.
Mai. 2. 7.
m See Ex.
■h. IS. 5,'
III. 13. 5.
; 10. 20.
21 ir ' Thou Bhalt not plant thee ^ a
grove of any trees near unto* the altar
of the Loud thy God, which thou shalt
make thee.
22 / Neither Bhalt thou set thee up mi!/
' II image ; which the Lord thy God
hateth.
CHAPTER 17.
1 The things sacrificed must he sound. 2 Idola-
ters must be slain. 8 Uard controversies are fo
be determined b// the priests and judges. 12
Tile CitUeutner of that deterTniruition vtust die,
14 The election, 16 and duty of a king.
THOU " shalt not sacrifice unto the
Lord thy God any bullock, or || sheep,
wherein is blemish, or any evilfavoured-
ness : for that is an abomination unto
the Lord thy God.
2 IT ^ If there bo found among you,
within any of thy gates which the Lord
thy God giveth thee, man or woman,
that hath wrought wickedness in the
sight cf the Lord thy God, 'in trans-
gressing his covenant,
3 And hath gone and served other gods,
and worshipped them, either '' the sun,
or moon, or ' any of the ^ host of hea-
ven, ' which I have not commanded ;
■1 i And it be told thee, and thou hast
heard of it, and enquired diligently, and,
behold, it be true, and the thing certain,
tlmt such abomination is wrought in Is-
rael :
5 Then shalt thou bring forth that man
or that woman, which have committed
that wicked thing, unto thy gates, even
that man or that woman, and 'J shalt
stone them with stones, till they die.
6 ^ At the mouth of two witnesses, or
three witnesses, shall he that is ^ worthy
of death 2 be put to death; but at the
mouth of one witness he shall not be
put to death.
7 ' The hands of the witnesses shall be
first upon him to put him to death,
and afterward the hands of all the peo-
ple. So '' thou shalt ^ put the evil away s
from among you.
8 1[ ' If there arise a matter too hard
for thee in judgment, "' between blood
and blood, between plea and plea, and
between stroke and stroke, being matters
of controversy within thy gates : then
shalt thou arise, " and get thee up into
the place which the Lord thy God shall
choose ;
9 And »thou shalt come unto the priests
the Levites, and r unto the judge that
shall be in those days, and enquire ;
1 and they shall shew thee the sentence
of judgment :
10 And thou shalt do according to the
sentence, which they *of that place which
the Lord shall choose shall shew thee'';
and thou shalt observe to do according
to all that they inform thee :
11 According to the ^ sentence of the
law 5 which they shall teach thee, and
according to the judgment which they
shall tell thee, thou shalt do : thou
shalt not dechne from the sentence
which they shall shew thee, to the right
hand, nor to the left.
12 And "■ the man that will do presump-
tuously, tand will not hearken unto the
priest ' that standeth to minister there
before the Lord thy God, or unto the
judge, even that man shall die : and
' thou shalt 3 put away the evil * from
Israel.
13 "And all the people shall hear, and
fear, and do no more presumptuously.
Var. Rend.— 8 r. 21. an Ashera of any wood what-
soever beside. » r. 22. pillars. — C//«p. 1". i V. 3.
the whole. 2 V. 6. to die. » Vs. 7, 12. e.\-
tinguish the evil. ■• v. 10. shall declare unto
thee from that place which, Ac '" V. 11. tenor of
the instruction.
U IT When thou art come unto the land
which the Lord thy God giveth thee,
and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell
therein, and shalt say, * I will set a king ,
over me, like as all the nations that are
about me ;
15 Thou shalt in any wise set liim king
over thee, 'J whom the Loud thy God
shall choose : one ' from among thy breth-
ren shalt thou set king over thee : thou
mayest not set a stranger over thee,
which is not thy brother.
16 But he shall not multiply "horses to
himself, nor cause the people 'to return
to Egypt, to the end tliat he should
multiply horses : forasmuch as ' the Lord
hath said unto you, •' Ye shall hence-
forth return no more that way.
17 Neither shall he multiply wives to
himself, that ' his heart turn not away :
neither shall he greatly multiply to him-
self silver and gold.
18 / And it shall be, when he sitteth
upon the throne of his kingdom, that
he shall write him a copy of this law in
a book out of 'J that which is before the
priests the Levites :
19 And '' it shall be with him, and he
shall read therein all the days of his
life : that he may learn to fear the
Lord his God, to keep all the words of
this law and these statutes, to do them :
20 That his heart be not lifted up above
his brethren, and that he ' turn not
aside from the commandment, to the
right hand, or to the left : to the end
that he may prolong his days in hi.s
kingdom, he, and his children, iu the
midst of Israel.
CHAPTER 18.
1 The Lord is the priests' and Levites' inherit-
ance. 3 The priest's due. t> The Levites' por-
tion. 9 The abominations of the nations are
to be avoided. 13 Christ the Prophet is to be
heard. 20 The presumptuous prophet is to die.
THE priests the Levites, ^and all the^
tribe of Levi, ° shall have no part
nor inheritance with Israel : they "" shall
eat the offerings of the Lord made by
fire, and his inheritance.
2 Therefore shall they have no inherit-
ance among their brethren: the Lord
is their inheritp,nce, as he hath said unto
them.
3 IT 2 And this shall be the priest's ^due
from the people, from them that offer a
sacrifice, whether it be ox or sheep; ''and
' they shall give unto the priest the
^ shoulder, and the two cheeks, and the
4 ''The firstfruit also of thy corn, of
thy wine, and of thine oil, and tlie first
of the fleece of thy sheep, shalt thou
give him.
.5 For < the Lord thy God hath chosen
him out of all thy tribes, /to stand to
minister in the name of the Lord, him
and his sons for ever.
6 ir And if a Levite come from any of
thy gates out of all Israel, where he
J sojourned, and come with all the desire
of his mind ''unto the place which the
Lord shall choose ;
7 Then he shall minister in the name
of the Lord his God, ' as all his brethren
the Levites do, which stand there before
the Lord.
8 They shall have like * portions to
eat, s beside tthat which cometh of the
sale of his patrimony "i.
9 IT When thou art come into the land
which the Lord thy God giveth thee,
' thou shalt not learn to do after the
abominations of those nations.
Var. Rexd.— C7k7p. 18. 1 r. 1. So Hie. ; the whole,
Sch. Kn. Ke. Kite. Kl. T. 8. But. 'right.
*Omit. ^ Lit. ann. '• V. S. i(7. beside his
sellings by {or, before) the fathers.
The cities of refuge.
DEUTERONOMY, 19, 20.
Tlie privilege thereof.
& 20. 27.
Is. 8. 19.
o Lev. 20.
27.
V Is. 51.16.
John 17. 8,
t John 4. 25.
\ Hcb. in-
potsetsest.
h Ex, 21. 13
Num.35.1(
10 There shall not be found among you
any one that maketh liis son or his
daughter "' to pass through the fire, » or
that useth divination, or 7 an observer of
times', or an enchanter, or a witch,
11 ■> Or a charmer, or a consulter with
familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a P necro-
mancer.
12 For all that do these things are an
abomination unto the Lord : and t be-
cause of these abominations the Lord
thy God doth di'ive them out from be-
fore thee.
13 Thou shalt be || perfect with the
Lord thy God.
14 For these nations, which thou shalt
II possess, hearkened unto ^ observers of
times 8, and unto diviners : but as for
thee, the Lord thy God hath not suffer-
ed thee so to do.
15 IT ■■ The Lord thy God will raise up
unto thee ^a Prophet 9 from the midst
of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me;
unto him ye shall hearken ;
16 According to all that thou desiredst
of the Lord thy God in Horeb ' in the
day of the assembly, saying, ' Let me
not hear again the voice of the Lord
my God, neither let me see this great
fire any more, that I die not.
17 And the Lord said unto me, " They
have well spoken that which they have
spoken.
18 ^ I will raise them up 9 a Prophet ^
from among their brethren, like unto
thee, and y will put my words in Ms
mouth ; ' and he shall speak unto them
all that I shall command him.
19 » And it shall come to pass, that
whosoever will not hearken unto my
words wliioh he shall speak in my name,
I will require it of him.
20 But ^ the prophet, which shall pre-
sume to speak a word in my name,
which I have not commanded liim to
speak, or 'that shall speak in the name
of other gods, even that prophet shall
die.
21 And if thou say in thine heart. How
shaU we know the word which the Lord
hath not spoken ?
22 ■' When a prophet speaketh in the
name of the Lord, 'if the thing follow
not, nor come to pass, that is the thing
which the Lord hath not spoken, but
the prophet hatli spoken it / presump-
tuously : thou shalt not be afraid of
him.
CHAPTER 19.
1 The cities of refuge. 4 The privilege thereof
for the mnnslayer. 14 The landmark w vot to
be removed. 15 Two witnesses at the least. 16
The punishment of a false witness.
WHEN the Lord thy God <■ hath cut
off the nations, whose land the
Lord thy God giveth thee, and thou
tsucceedest them, and dwellest in their
cities, and in their houses ;
2 ' Thou shalt separate three cities for
thee in the midst of thy land, which the
Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it.
3 Thou shalt prepare thee la wayi, and
divide the coasts of thy land, which the
Lord thy God giveth thee to inherit,
into three parts, that every slayer may
flee thither.
4 IT And 'this is the case of the slayer,
which shall flee thither, that he may
live ; Whoso killeth his neighbour iguo-
rantly, whom he hated not t in time
past ;
Var. Rend. — 7 f. 10. a soothsayer. 8 y. 14.
soothsayers. ^ |r, j5_ jg g^ prophet; i.e. an order
of prophets, which the context shews to be in
some sense alluded to : so He. Sch. Kn. Ke. Oeh.
Rei. Espin, (but not £«•.). Comp. Amos 2. 11.
Chap. 19. 1 V. 3. the way; that, viz. which leads
to each of the cities.
5 As when a man goeth into the wood
with his neighbour to hew wood, and
his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe
to cut down the tree, and the t head
slippeth from the t helve, and fhghteth
upon his neighbour, that he die ; he shall
flee unto one of those cities, and live :
6 ■* Lest the avenger of the blood pur-
sue the slayer, while his heart is hot,
and overtake him, because the way is
long, and ^-j-glay liim^; whereas he was
not worthy of death, inasmuch as he
hated him not tin time past.
7 Wherefore I command thee, saying,
Thou shalt separate three cities for thee.
8 And if the Lord thy God ' enlarge
thy coast, as he hath sworn unto thy
fathers, and give thee all the land which
he promised to give unto thy fathers ;
9 If thou shalt keep all these com-
mandments to do them, which I com-
mand thee this day, to love the Lord
thy God, and to walk ever in his ways ;
/ then shalt thou add tlu-ee cities more
for thee, beside these three :
10 That innocent blood be not shed in
thy land, which the Lord thy God giveth
thee for an inheritance, and so blood be
upon thee.
11 li But 5 if any man hate his neigh-
bour, and lie in wait for him, and rise
up against him, and smite him t mor-
tally that he die, and fleeth into one
of these cities :
12 Then the elders of his city shall
send and fetch him thence, and deliver
him into the hand of the avenger of
blood, that he may die.
13 '■ Thine eye shall not pity him, "' but
thou shalt 3 put away^ the ciuilt of inno-
cent blood from Israel, that it may go
well with thee.
14 IT ' Thou shalt not remove thy neigh-
bour's landmark, which they of old time
have set in thine inheritance, which
thou shalt inherit in the land that the
Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it.
15 IT ' One witness shall not rise up
against a man for any iniquity, or for
any sin, in any sin that he sinneth : at
the mouth of two witnesses, or at the
mouth of tlu-ee witnesses, shall the mat-
ter be established.
IG U If * a false * witness »" rise up
against any man to testify against him
5 II that which is wrong ^ ;
17 Then both the men, between whom
the controversy is, shall stand before the
Lord, " before the priests and the judges,
which shall be in those days ;
18 And the judges shall make diligent
inquisition: and, behold, if the witness
be a false witness, and hath testified
falsely against his brother;
19 " Then shall ye do unto him, as he
had thought to have done unto his bro-
ther : so V shalt thou ^ put the evil away ^
from among you.
20 9 And those which remain shall hear,
and fear, and shall henceforth commit
no more any such evil among you.
21 "■ And thine eye shall not pity ; but
"life shall go for 'life, eye for eye,
tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for
foot.
CHAPTER 20.
1 The priest's exhortation to encourage the people
to battle. 5 The oj/icers' proclamation who are
to be dis?nisscd from the war. 10 how to use
the cities that accept or refuse tlw pruclam/ition
of peace. 16 What cities must be devoted. 19
Trees of man's meat must not be destroyed in
the siege,
WHEN thou goest out to battle
against thine enemies, and seest
g Ei. 21. 12,
Nu'm.35.16,
24.
Piov, 28. 17.
t Heh.
in life.
33, 34.
ch. 21.9.
1 Kings 2.
Matt.lS.l
John 8. l;
2 Cor. 13.
m Ps. 27. 12.
4 35. 11.
II Or.fallii^g
I Tiov. 19.
5. 9.
D,in. 6. 24.
Var. Rend.— 2 v. G. smite him mortally. ^ V. 13.
extinguish. * V. IG. an unrighteous. ^ ^ny act
of re\olt {viz. from that which is right ; comp. ch. 13.
5). '^ V. 19. extinguish the evil. ^ V. 21. soul.
Jmios to he observed \
DEUTERONOMY, 21.
Expiation of uncertain murder.
ch. 31.6.8.
2Chr 13.12.
it 32. 7, 8.
i See Neh.
\i. 2T.
I's. oO, title.
/Judg.7.3.
t Heb. melt.
« cli. 7. i.
tt 12.30,31.
I E.I. 23. 34.
"horiscs, and chariots, and a people move
than thou, be not afraid of them : fur
tlie Loud thy God it> 'with thee, whicli
brought thee up out of the laud of
Egypt.
2 And it shall be, when ye are come nigh
unto the battle, that the priest sliall
approach and speak unto the people,
3 And shall say unto them, Hoar, O Is-
rael, ye approach this day unto battle
agains"t your enemies : let not your
hearts t faint, fear not, and do not
t tremble, neither be ye terrified because
of them ;
4 For the Lord your God is he that
goeth with you, «to light for you against
your enemies, to save you.
5 % And the officers shall speak unto
the people, saying. What man is there
that hath built a new house, and hath
not ''dedicated it? let him go and return
to his house, lest he die in the battle,
and another man dedicate it.
6 And what man is he that hath plant-
ed a vineyard, and hath not yet if eaten
of it ' ? let him also go and return unto
his house, lest he die in the battle, and
another man i eat of it i.
7 ' And what man is there that hath
betrothed a wife, and hath not taken
her ? let him go and return unto his
house, lest he die in the battle, and
another man take her.
8 And the officers shall speak further
unto the people, and they shall say,
/ What man is there that is fearful and
fainthearted ? let him go and return
unto liis house, lest his brethren's heart
t faint as well as his heart.
9 And it shall be, when the officers
have made an end of speaking unto the
people, that they shall make captains
^ of tlie armies tto lead^ the people.
10 IT When thou comest nigh unto a
city to fight against it, » then proclaim
peace unto it.
11 And it shall be, if it make thee an-
swer of peace, and open unto thee, then
it shall be, Uiat all the people that is
found therein shall be tributaries unto
thee, and they shall serve thee.
12 And if it will make no peace with
thee, but will make war against thee,
then thou shalt besiege it :
13 And when the Lord thy God hath
delivered it into thine hands, ''thou shalt
smite every male thereof with the edge
of the Bword :
14 But the women, and the little ones,
and • the cattle, and all that is in the
city, even all the spoil thereof, shalt
thou ttake unto thyself; and ''thou shalt
eat the spoil of thine enemies, which the
Lord thy God hath given thee.
15 Thus shalt thou do unto all the cities
which are very far off from thee, which
are not of the cities of these nations.
16 But ' of the cities of these people,
which the Lord thy God doth give thee
for an inlieritance, thou shalt save alive
nothing that breatheth :
17 But thou slialt utterly ^ destroy them ;
vamehj, the Hittites, and the Amorites,
the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, the
Hivites, and the Jebusites ; as the Lord
thy God hath commanded thee :
18 That »' they teach you not to do after
all their abominations, which they have
done imto their gods ; so should ye " sin
against the Lord your God.
I'.t If When thou shalt besiege a city a
long time, in making war against it to
take it, thou shalt not destroy the trees
thereof by forcing an axe against them:
for thou mayest eat of them, and thou
shalt not cut them down *{ II for the tree
of the field is man's life) t to employ
hem in the siege * :
20 Only the trees which thou knowest
that they be not trees for meat, thou
shalt destroy and cut them down ; and
thou shalt build bulwarks against the
city that maketh war with thee, until tit
be subdued.
CHAPTER 21.
1 The expiation of an uncertain murder. 10 The
usage of a captive taken to wife, lb The first-
born is not to be disinherited upon private af-
fection. 18 A stubborn son is to be stoned to
death. 22 The malefactor must not hang aU night
IF one be found slain in the land which
the Lord thy God giveth thee to pos-
sess it, lying in the field, and it be not
known who hath slain liim :
2 Then thy elders and thy judges .shall
come forth, and they shall measm-e unto
the cities which are round about him
that is slain:
3 And it shall be, that the city which
is next xmto the slain man, even the
elders of that city shall take an heifer,
which hath not been wrought with, and
which hath not drawn in the yoke ;
4 And the elders of that city shall
bring down the heifer unto i a rough
valley 1, which is neither eared nor sown,
and shall strike oS the heifer's neck
there in the ^ valley :
5 And the priests the sons of Levi shall
come near ; for " them the Lord thy God
hath chosen to minister unto him, and
to bless in the name of the Lord; and
<" by their t word shall every controversy
and every stroke be tried .-
6 And all the elders of that city, that
are next unto the slain man, ' shall wash
their hands over the heifer that is be-
headed in the ^ valley :
7 And they shall answer and say. Our
hands have not shed this blood, neither
have our eyes seen it.
S 3 Be merciful, O Lord, unto ^ thy peo-
ple Israel, whom thou hast redeemed,
Sand lay not innocent blood timto thy
people of Israel's charge. And the blood
shall be forgiven them.
9 So 'shalt thou ''put away* the nnilt
of innocent blood from among you, when
thou shalt do that which is right in the
sight of the Lord.
10 IT When thou goest forth . to war
against thine enemies, and the Lord thy
God hath delivered them into thine
hands, and thou hast taken them cap-
tive,
11 And seest among the captives a
beautiful woman, and hast a desire unto
her, that thou wouldest have her to thy
wife ;
12 Then thou shalt bring her home to
thine house; and she shall shave her
head, and lit pare her nails ;
18 And she shall put the raiment of her
captivity from olf her, and shall remain
in thine house, and / bewail her father
and her mother a full month : and after
that thou shalt go in unto her, and be
her husband, and she shall be thy wife.
14 And it shall be, if thou have no de-
light in her, then thou shalt let her go
whither she will ; but thou shall not sell
her at all for money, thou shalt not
"^ make merchandise of her ^, because thou
hast 3 humbled her.
15 IT If a man have two wives, one be-
loved, ''and another hated, and they have
O ma»!tlu
tritofthe
fittd IS 10 6«
^ Heb.
Var. Rend. — CAct;). 20. i V. C. Lit. made it pro-
fane or common. ^ y_ g. of hosts (divisions) at
the head of. ^V. 17. devoto.
t Heb.
c See Ps. 19.
! .Tonah 1.
Heb. in
ch. 19. IS.
Var. Rend.— * V. 19. (for is the tree of the field
a man that it should be besieged before theeV),
Sept. Eir. Kn. Ke. Chap. 21. 1 I'. 4. an ever-
flowing watercourse. '^ Vs. 4, 6. watorco\n-se.
3 V. 8. Lit. Make atonement for. * Y. 9. ex-
tinguish. 5 y. 11. use her as a slave.
Of humanity toward brethren.
DEUTERONOMY, 22
Of adultery, rape, <^c.
Before
CHKIST
1451.
* See 1 Chr.
5. 1.
1 Heb. fiat
I Gen. 49. S
m Gen. 25.
ai, 33.
t Heb.
of Uod .
See Num.
born him children, both the beloved and
the hated; and if the fii'stboru son be
her's that was hated :
16 Then it shall be, ^ when he niaketh his
sons to inherit that which ho hath, that
he may not make the son o£ the beloved
firstborn before the son of the hated,
which is indeed the firstborn :
17 But he shall acknowledge the son of
the hated for the firstborn, ''by giving
him a double portion of all tthat he
hath : for he is ' t)ie beginning of his
strength: "the right of the firstborn is
his.
18 ^ If a man have a stubborn and
rebellious son, which will not obey the
voice of his father, or the voice of his
mother, and tliat, when they have chas-
tened him, will not hearken unto them :
19 Then shall his father and his mother
lay hold on him, and bring him out unto
the elders of his city, and unto the gate
of his place ;
20 And they shall say unto the elders
of his city. This our son is stubborn and
rebellious, he will not obey our voice ;
he is ^a glutton ^ and a drunkard.
21 And all the men of his city shall
stone him with stones, that he die : » so
Shalt thou 7 put evil away' from among
you ; » and all Israel shall hear, and fear.
22 U And if a man have committed a
sin r worthy of death, and he be to be put
to death, and thou hang him on a tree :
23 1 His body shaU not remain aU night
upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise
bury him that day; (for "'he that is hang-
ed is t accursed of God ;) that ' thy land
be not defiled, which the Lord thy God
giveth thee for an inheritance.
CHAPTER 22.
1 Of Tiumanih; toward brethren. 5 The sex is to
be (tistinguished by apparel. 6 The dam is not
to be taken with her young ones. 8 The house
muit have battlements, a Confusion is to be
avoided. 12 Pringes upon the vesture. 13 The
pxtnishment of him that slandereth his wife.
20, 22 Of adultery, 25 of rape, £8 and of forhi-
cation. 30 Incest.
THOU " shalt not see thy brother's ox
or his sheep go astray, and hide thy-
self from them : thou shalt in any case
bring them again unto thy brother.
2 And if thy brother be not nigh unto
thee, or if thou know him not, then thou
shalt bring it unto thine own house, and
it shall be with thee until thy brother
seek after it, and thou shalt restore it to
him again.
3 In Hke manner shalt thou do with
his ass ; and so shalt thou do with his
raiment; and with all lost tiling of thy
brother's, which he hath lost, and thou
hast found, shalt thou do Ukewise : thou
mayest not hide thyself.
4 "if ' Thou shalt not see thy brother's
ass or his ox fall down by the way, and
hide thyself from them : thou shalt surely
help him to lift them up again.
5 IT The woman shall not wear that
which pertaineth unto a man, neither
shall a man put on a woman's garment :
for all that do so are abomination unto
the Lord thy God.
6 If a bird's nest chance to be before
thee in the way -in any tree, or on the
ground, whether they be young ones, or
eggs, and the dam sitting upon the
young, or upon the eggs, 'thou shalt
not take the dam with the young :
7 Silt thou shalt in any wise let the dam
go, and take the yoiuig to thee ; '' that
it may be well with thee, and that thou
mayest prolong thi/ days.
S 1[ When thou buildest a new house,
then thou shalt make a battlement for
20. notous
r. 21. extinguish
thy roof, that thou bring not blood upon
tliine house, if any man fall from thence.
9 II ' Thou shalt not sow thy vineyard
with divers seeds : lest the t fruit of thy
seed which thou hast sown, and the fruit
of thy vinej'ard, ^be defiled i.
10 H /Thou shalt not plow with an os
and an ass together.
11 IT a Thou shalt not wear a garment of
divers sorts, as of wooUen and linen
together.
12 % Thou shalt make thee -''fringes
vipon the four ^ t quarters of thy vesture,
wherewith thou coverest thyself.
13 H If any man take a wife, and «go
in imto her, and hate her,
14 And give occasions of speech against
her, and bring up an evil name upon
her, and say, I took this woman, and
when I came to her, I found her not
a maid :
15 Then shall the father of the damsel,
and her mother, take and bring forth the
toliens of the damsel's virginity unto the
elders of the city in the gate :
16 And the damsel's father shall say
xvaXo the elders, I gave my daughter unto
this man to wife, and he hateth her ;
17 And, lo, he hath given occasions of
speech against her, saying, I found not
thy daughter a maid ; and yet these are
the tokens of my daughter's virginity. And
they shall spread the cloth before the
elders of the city.
18 And the elders of that city shall take
that man and chastise him;
19 And they shall amerce him in an
hrmdred shekels of silver, and give them
unto the father of the damsel, because
he hath brought up an evil name upon
a virgin of Israel : and she shall be his
wife ; he may not put her away all his
days.
20 But if this thing be true, cmil tie
tokens of virginity be not found for the
damsel :
21 Then they shall bring out the damsel
to the door of her father's house, and
the men of her city shall stone her with
stones that she die : because she hath
'' wrought folly in Israel, to play the
whore in her father's house : 'so shalt
thou *put evil away* from among you.
22 ^ m If a man be found lying with a
woman married to an husband, then they
shall both of them die, both the man that
lay with the woman, and the woman: so
shalt thou ■'put away evil* from Israel.
23 II If a damsel that is a virgin be " be-
trothed unto an husband, and a man find
her in the city, and lie with her ;
24 Then ye shall bring them both out
unto the gate of that city, and ye shaU
stone them with stones that they die ;
the damsel, because she cried not, being
in the city ; and the man, because he
hath "humbled his neighbom-'s wife: Pso
thou shalt *put away evil* from among
you.
25 H But if a man find a betrothed
damsel in the field, and the man || force
her, and lie with her: then the man
only that lay with her shall die :
26 But unto the damsel thou shalt do
nothing ; there is in the damsel no sin
worthy of death : for as when a man riseth
against his neighbour, and slayeth him,
even so is this matter :
27 For he found her in the field, and
the betrothed damsel cried, and there was
none to save her.
28 H 9 If a man find a damsel that is a
virgin, which is not betrothed, and lay
hold on her, and lie with her, and they
be found ;
Var. Rend.— Chop. 22. 1 r. fl. become holy, i.e. be
forfeited to the sanctnarv. ^ y^ 12. twists. s comers
(Num. 15. SSj. ■» Vs. 21, 23, 24. extinguish the evil.
Uncleannesa to be avoided.
DEUTERONOMY, 23, 24.
Of divorce.
t See Ruth
3. ».
£iek. le. 8.
Lev, 19. 31.
turncth
k Ley. 15. 5.
29 Then the man that lay with her phall
give unto the damsel's father fifty uliekels
of silver, and she shall be his wife ; ■■ be-
cause he hath humbled her, he may not
put her away all his days.
Sll 11 'A man shall not take his father's
wife, nor 'discover liis father's skirt.
_ er into r/ie congrega-
tion, 9 Uncleanness to he avoided in t}te host.
15 0/ the fugitive servant. Yl Of filthiness. ]8
Of abominable sacrifices. 19 Of usury, 'ii. Of
vows. 'M Of trespasses.
HE that is wounded in the stones, or
hath his privy member cut oif, shall
not enter into the congregation of the
Lord.
2 A bastard shall not enter into the
congregation of the Lord ; even to hi.?
tenth generation shall he not enter into
the congregation of the Lord.
3 "An Annnonite or Moabite shall not
enter into the congregation of the Lord;
even to their tenth generation shall they
not enter into the congregation of the
Lord for ever :
4 '' Because they met you not with bread
and with water in the way, when ye
came forth out of Egypt ; and <^ because
they hired against thee Balaam the son
of Beor of Pethor of Mesopotamia, to
curse thee.
5 Nevertheless the Lord thy God would
not hearken unto Balaam ; but the Lord
thy God turned the cui'se into a blessing
unto thee, because the Lord thy God
loved thee.
G "^Thou shalt not seek their peace nor
their t prosperity all thy days for ever,
7 'i Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite;
' for he is thy brother : thou shalt not
abhor an Egyptian ; because / thou wast
a stranger in his land.
8 The children that are ■ begotten of
them shall enter into the congregation
of the Lord in their third generation.
9 11 When the host goeth forth against
thine enemies, then keep thee from every
1 wicked thing.
10 11 5 If tliere be among you any man,
that is not clean by reason of unclean-
ness that chanceth him by night, then
shall he go abroad out of the camp, he
shall not come within the camp :
11 But it shall be, when evening t Com-
eth on, '' he shall wash himself with wa-
ter : and when the sun is down, he shall
come into the camp again.
12 If Thou shalt have a place also with-
out the camp, whither thou shalt go
forth abroad :
IS And thou shalt have a paddle ^^upon
thy weapon 2; and it shall be, when thou
twilt ease thyself abroad, thou shalt dig
therewith, and shalt turn back and cover
that which conieth from thee :
14 For the Lord thy God 'walketh in
the midst of thy camp, to deliver thee,
and to give up tliine enemies before
thee ; therefore shall thy camp be holy :
that he see no ^t unclean thing in thee,
and turn away from thee.
l.")1i*Thou shalt not deliver unto his
master the servant which is escaped from
his master unto thee :
10 He shall dwell with thee, eren amouf;
you, in that place which he shall cli<"i>e
in one of thy gates, where it t likrth
him best: 'thou slialt not oppi'ess him.
17 H 'There shall be no 1| whore "' of the
daughters of Israel, nor "a sodomite of
the sons of Israel.
18 Thou shalt not bring the hire of a
whore, or the * price of a dog, into the
house of the Lord thy God for any vow:
Var. Uend.— C7«(/). 23. 1 r. 9. evil. V.
amongst thy weapons. 3 jr ]^.j_ sliameful.
* V, IS. wages.
for even both these are abomination un-
to the Lord thy God.
19 II " Thou shalt not lend upon usury
to thy brother; usury of money, usury
of victuals, usiu-y of any thing that is
lent upon usury :
2U PUnto a stranger thou mayest lend
upon usury ; but unto thy brother thou
shalt not lend upon usury : h that the
Lord thy God may bless thee in all that
thou settest thine hand to in the land
wliither thou goest to possess it.
21 H 'When thou shalt vow a vow unto
the Lord thy God, thou shalt not slack
to pay it : for the Lord thy God will
surely require it of thee ; and it would
be sin in thee.
22 But if thou shalt forbear to vow, it
shall be no sin in thee.
23 'That which is gone out of thy lips
thou shalt keep and perform ; ' even a
freewill offering, according as thou hast
vowed unto the Lord thy God, which
thou hast promised ^ with thy mouth.
24 •[ When thou comest into thy neigh-
bour's vineyard, then thou mayest eat
grapes thy fill at thine own pleasure ;
but thou shalt not put any in thy vessel.
25 When thou comest into the standing
corn of thy neighbour, ' then thou may-
est pluck the ears with thine hand ; but
thou shalt not move a sickle unto thy
neighbour's standing corn.
CHAPTER 24.
1 Of divorce. 5 A new married man goeth not to
war. (), 10 Of pledges. 7 Of mamteaters. 8 Of
M>rosy. 14 The hin is to be given. 1« Of Justice.
19 Of charity.
WH E N a ° man hath taken a vdfe,
and married her, and it come to
pass that she find no favoiu: in his eyes,
because he hath found 'tsome unclean-
ness in her : then let Mm write her a
biU of t divorcement, and give it in her
hand, and send her out of his hotise.
2 And when she is departed out of his
house, she may go and be another man's
tcife.
3 And if the latter husband hate her,
and write her a bill of divorcement, and
giveth it in her hand, and sendeth her
out of his house ; or if the latter hus-
band die, which took her to be his -wife;
4 ''Her former i husband, which sent her
away, may not take her again to be his
■nife, after that she is defiled; for that
is abomination before the Lord : and
thou shalt not cause the land to sin,
which the Lord thy God giveth thee for
an inheritance.
5 H "^When a man hath taken a new
wife, he shall not go out '■^ to war ^,
t neither shall he be charged with any
business : but he shall be free at home
one year, and shall ''cheer up his wife
which he hath taken.
6 IT No man shall take the ^ nether or
the upper millstone to pledge : for he
taketh a man's life to pledge.
7 H ' If a man be foimd steaUng any of
his brethren of the children of Israel,
and * maketh merchandise of him *, or
selleth him; then that tliief shall die;
.'and thou shalt ^ put evil away ' from
inii.iuvr you.
> *, T;ike heed in i'tho plague of leprosy,
iliar thou oh.serve diligently, and do ac-
cording to all that the priests the Levites
Var. Bend. —5 r. 28. according as thou hast
vowed freely unto the Lord thy God that which
thou dost utter. - — C/iap. 24. ^ I>. 1 — i. some
shameful thing in her, and he write her a bill,
dc out of his house : (2) And she depart out
of his house, and go and be another man's wife ;
(3) And if dc (4) Then her former. ' V. .5.
in the host. ^ V. 6. handmill. * V. 7. dcaleth
with him as a slave.- * extinguish the eril.
0/ justice and charity.
DEUTERONOMY, 25, 2C.
Of unjust weights.
Job 29. 1
Vi.
& 31. 20.
Dan. 4. 27.
1 Msl. 3. 5.
I Lev. 19. 13,
Jer. 22. 13.
X ch. 15. 10.
Ps. 41. 1.
Pjov. 19.17
1 Heb. thou
afttr t
t Heb.
shall teach you : as I commanded them,
ye shall obsen'e to do.
'' Kemember what the Lord thy God
did "imto Miriam by the way, after that
ye were come forth out of Egj-pt.
10 IT When thou dost t lend thy brother
any thing, thou shalt not go into his
house to fetch his pledge.
11 Thou shalt stand abroad, and the
man to whom thou dost lend shall bring
out the pledge abroad unto thee.
12 And if the man be poor, thou shalt
not sleep with his pledge:
13 '' In any case thou shalt deliver him
the pledge again when the_ sun goeth
down, that he may sleep in his own
t" raiment, and ' bless thee : and '" it shall
be righteousness unto thee before the
Lord thy God.
li nThou slialt not '"oppress an hired
servant i/iat is poor and needy, ivhether
he be of tliy brethren, or of thy strangers
that are in thy land within thy gates:
15 At his day "thou shalt give him his
hire, neither shall the sun go down upon
it • for he is poor, and t setteth his heart
upon it: Plest he cry against thee unto
the Lord, and it be sin unto thee.
16 1 The fathers shall not be put to
death for the children, neither shall the
children be put to death for the fathers :
every man shall be put to death for his
own sin. .
17 1[ "■ Thou shalt not pervert the judg-
ment of the stranger, nor of the father-
less; 'nor take a widow's raiment to
18 But 'thou shalt remember that thou
wast a bondman in Egypt, and the Lord
thy God redeemed thee thence : therefore
I command thee to do this thing.
19 H « When thou cuttest down thine
harvest in thy field, and hast forgot a
sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go
again to fetch it: it shall be for the
stranger, for the fatherless, and for the
widow : that the Lord thy God may
'bless thee in all the work of thine
hands.
20 When thou beatest thine olive tree,
t thou shalt not go over the boughs
again; it shall be for the stranger, for
the fatherless, and for the widow.
21 When thou gatherest the grapes of
thy vineyard, thou shalt not glean it
t afterward : it shall be for the stranger,
for the fatherless, and for the \\-idow.
22 And V thou shalt remember that thou
wast a bondman in the land of Egypt :
therefore I command thee to do this
thing.
CHAPTER 2,5.
1 S/ripes mn!:t not exceed forty. 4 The ox is not
tu he muzzled 5 Of raising seed unto ~ "- —
thcr
IF there be a ° controversy between
men, and they come unto judgment,
that the judges may judge them; then
they >• shall justify the righteous, and
condemn the wicked.
" And it shall be, if the wicked man be
c worthy to be beaten, that the judge
shall cause him to he down, ■'and to be
beaten before his face, according to his
fault, by a certain number.
3 ' Forty stripes he may give him, atid
not exceed : lest, if he should exceed,
and beat him above these with many
stripes, then thy brother should /seem
vile unto thee.
4 "[[ 3 Thou shalt not muzzle the ox
when he t treadeth out the corn.
5 % '' If brethren dwell together, and one
of them die, and have no i child, the
Var. Rend. — s V
defraud. ■ Ctiap
r. 13. upper garment. '
25. 1 V. 5. Or, son, Ew. K>
wife of the dead shall not marry without
unto a stranger : her || husband's brother
shall go in unto her, and take her to
him to wife, and perform the duty of
an husband's brother unto her.
6 And it shall be, that the firstborn
which she beareth ' shall succeed in the
name of his brother ichich is dead, that
"■his name be not put out of Israel.
7 And if the man like not to take his
II brother's wife, tlieu let his brother's
wife go up to the ' gate unto the elders,
and say. My husband's brother refuseth
to raise up unto his brother a name in
Israel, he will not perform the duty of
my hu.sband's brother.
8 Then the elders of his city shall call
him, and speak unto him : and if he
stand to it, and say, '" X like not to
take her;
9 Then shall his brother's wife come
unto him in the presence of the elders,
and "loose his shoo from off his foot,
and spit in his face, and shall answer
and say. So shall it be done unto that
man that will not " build up his brother's
house.
10 And his name shall be called in
Israel, The house of him that hath his
shoe loosed.
11 IT When men strive together one vrith
another, and the wife of the one draweth
near for to deliver her husband out of
the hand of him that smiteth him, and
putteth forth her hand, and taketh him
by the secrets :
12 Then thou shalt cut ofi her hand,
P thine eye shall not pity Jier.
13 I1 1 Thou shalt not have in thy bag
t divers weights, a great and a smaU.
14 Thou shalt not have in thine house
t divers measures, a great and a small.
15 But thou shalt have a perfect and
just weight, 9, perfect and just measure
shalt thou have: ''that thy days may be
lengthened in the land which the Lord
thy God giveth thee.
16 For 'all that do such things, ayid all
that do unrighteously, are an abomination
mito the Lord thy God.
17 IT 'Remember what Amalek did unto
thee by the way, when ye were come
forth out of Egypt ;
18 How he met thee by the way, and
smote the hindmost of thee, even all
that were feeble behind thee, when thou
wast faint and weary ; and he " feared
not God.
19 Therefore it shall be, ' when the Lord
thy God hath given thee rest from all
thine enemies round about, in the land
which the Lord thy God giveth thee for
an inheritance to possess it, that thou
shalt vblot out the remembrance of
Amalek from under heaven; thou shalt
not forget it.
CHAPTER 26.
1 The confession of him that offereth the iasTcet
of firstfruils. ]2 The prayer of him that giveth
his third year's tithes. 16 The covenant between
God and the people.
AND it shaU be, when thou art come
. in unto the land which the Lord
thy God giveth thee for an inheritance,
and possessest it, and dwellest therein ;
2 "That thou shalt take of the first of
all the fruit of the earth, which thou
shalt bring of thy land that the Lord
thy God giveth thee, and shalt put it -
a basket, and sKilt ""go unto the place
which the Lord thy God shall choose to
place his name there.
3 And thou shalt go unto the priest
that shall be in those days, and say
unto him, I profess this day unto the
Lord thv God, that I am come unto
the country which the Lord sware unto
our fathers for to give us.
Eutli i. 7. 1
i
Ruth 4. IJ. I
u Ps. 36. 1.
Prov. 16. 6.
Rom. 3. 18.
r 1 Sam. 13.
a Ei. 23. 19.
& 34. 26.
Num.lS.13.
ch. 16. 10.
h ch. 12. 5.
The offering offirstfrmts.
DEUTERONOMY, 27.
Curses pronounced on Ehal.
fGen.V,.i-
cli. 10. ii.
g Ex. I. 11,
p Pa. 119.
176!
1 ch. 4. 7, 8.
i'.^ i H. U.
: Ex. 10. 6.
4 And the priest shall take the basket
out of thine hand, and set it dov.'U
before tlie altar of the Lord thy God.
5 And tliou Shalt speak and say bofore
the Lord thy God, 'A Syrian i"' ready to
perish ^ wtm my father and ' ho went
down into Egypt, and sojourned there
with a /few, and became there a nation,
great, mighty, and populous :
6 And ^the Egyptians evil entreated us,
and afflicted us, and laid upon us hard
bondage :
7 And ''when wo cried unto the Lord
God of our fathers, tlie Lord heard our
voice, and looked on our affliction, and
our labour, and our oppression:
8 And 'the Lord brought us forth out
of Egypt with a mighty hand, and with
an outstretched arm, and 'with great
terribleness, and with signs, and TOth
wonders :
9 And he hath brought us into this
Filace, and hath given us this land, even
a land that ttoweth with milk and honey.
10 And now, behold, I have brought the
firstfruits of the land, which thou, O
Lord, hast given mo. And thou shalt
set it before the Lord thy God, and
worship before the Lord thy God:
11 And "' thou shalt rejoice in every
good t/iiiig which the Lord thy God
hath given unto thee, and unto thine
house, thou, and the Levite, and the
stranger that is among you.
12 IT When thou hast made an end of
tithing all the " tithes of thine increase
the third year, which is " the year of
tithing, and hast given it unto the Le-
vite, the stranger, the fatherless, and the
widow, that they may eat within thy
gates, and be fflled ;
13 Then thou shalt say before the Lord
thy God, I have 2 brought away 2 the
hallowed things out of mine house, and
also have given them unto the Le-
vite, and unto the stranger, to the fa-
therless, and to the isidow, according to
all thy commandments which thou hast
commanded me: I have not transgressed
thy commandments, r neither have I for-
gotten them :
14 9 I have not eaten thereof in my
mourning, neither ' have I taken away ^
ouijht thereof ■* for aiii/ unclean use *, nor
given ought thereof for the dead : hut I
have hearkened to the voice of the Lord
my God, and have done according to all
that thou hast commanded me.
15 >■ Look down from thy holy habita-
tion, from heaven, and bless thy people
Israel, and the land which thou hast
given us, as thou swarest unto our fa-
thers, a land that floweth with milk and
honey.
16 IT This day the Lord thy God hath
commanded thee to do these statutes
and judgments : thou shalt therefore keep
and do them with all thine heart, and
^^^th all thy soul.
17 Thou hast ^ < avouched the Lord this
day to be thy God, and to walk in his
ways, and to keep liis statutes, and his
commandments, and his judgments, and
to hearken unto his voice ;
IS And 'the Lord hath ^avouched thee
this day to be liis pecuUar people, as he
hath promised thee, and that thou should-
est keep all his commandments;
19 And to make thee " high above all
nations which he hath made, in praise,
and in name, and in honour ; and that
thou maycst be ' an holy people unto
the Lord thy God, as he hath spoken.
Var. Rend.— CAa;). 26. ^ V. ."i. Or, wandering
.astray, Ge. De. W. Kn. ^ V. \Z. extinguished.
* 7. 14. did I extinguish. • * whilst I was unclean.
5 Vs. 17, 18. invited ; lit. caused or given occa-
sion to Bay.
CHAPTER 27.
The people are cmnmanded to write the law
upon stones, ^ and to buiVt an altar of vilwU
8ton''.s. 11 Tlte tribet divldtd on Oerlzim ajid
J^Oal. 14 The curses pronounced on mount Eual.
AND Moses witli the elders of Israel
. commanded the people, say
all the commandments which I
, saying, Keep
d
you this day.
2 And it shall be on the day "when ye
shall pass over Jordan unto the land
which the Lord thy God giveth thee,
that 'thou shalt set thee up great stones,
and plaister them with plaister :
3 And thou shalt write upon them all
the words of this law, when thou art
passed over, that thou mayest go in un-
to the land which the Lord thy God
giveth thee, a land that floweth with
milk and honey; as the Lord God of
thy fathers hath promised thee.
4 Therefore it shall be when ye be gone
over Jordan, that ye shall set up these
stones, wliich I command you tliis day,
' in mount Ebal, and thou shalt plaister
them with plaister.
5 And there shalt thou build an altar
unto the Lord thy God, an altar of
stones : ■'thou shalt not lift up any iron
tool upon them.
6 Thou Shalt build the altar of the
Lord thy God of whole stones : and thou
shalt offer burnt offerings thereon unto
the Lord thy God :
7 And thou shalt offer peace offerings,
and shalt eat there, and rejoice before
thy Lord thy God.
8 And thou shalt wTite upon the stones
all the words of this law very plainly.
9 IT And Moses and the priests the Le-
vi tes spake unto all Israel, saying, 1 Take
heed 1, and hearken, O Israel ; ' this day
thou art become the people of the Lord
thy God.
10 Thou shalt therefore obey the voice
of the Lord thy God, and do his com-
mandments and his statutes, which I
command thee this day.
11 H And Moses charged the people the
same day, saying,
12 These shall stand / upon mount Gerizim
to bless the people, when ye are come over
Jordan ; Simeon, and Levi, and Judah,
and Issachar, and Joseph, and Benjamin :
13 And 3 these shall stand upon moimt
Ebal t to curse : Reuben, Gad, and Asher,
and Zebulun, Dan, and Naphtali.
14 IT And ''the Levites -shall speak, and
say unto all the men of Israel wth a
loud voice,
15 'Cursed he the man that maketh any
graven or molten image, an abomination
unto the Lord, the work of the hands
of the craftsman, and putteth it in a se-
cret place. * And all the people shall
answer and say. Amen.
16 ' Cursed be he that setteth light by
his father or his mother. And all the
people shall say. Amen.
17 '" Cursed be he that removeth his
neighbour's landmark. And all the peo-
ple shall say. Amen.
18 » Cursed he he that maketh the
blind to wander out of the way. And
all the people shall say. Amen.
19 " Cursed be he that perverteth the
judgment of the stranger, fatherless, and
widow. And all the people shall say.
Amen.
20 P Cursed he he that lioth with his
father's wife; because lie iincovereth his
father's skirt. Aird all the people shall
sav, Amen.
21 9 Cursed he ho th.at lieth with any
manner of beast. And all the people 1 '* -m.
shall say, Amen. [ r i,ev,
22 "Cursed be he that lieth with his | * ^-
Var. Rend.— CAop. 27. ^ V. 9. Hold silence.
Blessings for obedience.
DEUTERONOMY, 2S.
Curses for disobedience.
Num. 35.31.
u Ex. 23. 7, 8.
. Ei. 15. 25.
Ler. 26. 3.
Is. 55. 2.
Zecll. 1. 6.
d Vs. 128. 1,
• Gen. 39. 5.
rver. 11,
Gen. 22. 17.
& 49. 25,
ch. 7. 13.
Ps. 107. 38.
St 127. 3.
Prov. '10.22.
1 Tim. 4. 8.
II Or, dough.
2Chr.7. 14.
Is. ea 19.
Dan. 9. IS,
8 Or,
t Heb. beUn.
f Lev. 26. 4.
ch. 11. 14.
, ch. 14. 29.
r ch. 15. 6.
« Is. 9. 14, 15.
ll^n. 9. 11,
JIal. 2. 2.
sister, the daughter of his father, or the
daughter of his mother. And all the
people shall say, Amen.
23 ' Cursed be he that lieth with his
mother in law. And all the people shall
say, Amen.
2-1 ' Cursed be he that smiteth his
neighbour secretly. And all the people
shah say, Amen.
25 " Cui'sed be he that taketh reward to
slay an innocent person. And all the
people shall say. Amen.
26 ' Cursed be he that confirmeth not
all the words of this law to do them.
And all the people shall say. Amen.
CHAPTER 28.
for
AND it shall come to pass, "if thou
Shalt hearken diligently unto the
voice of the Loud thy God, to obsei-ve
and to do all his commandments which
I command thee this day, that the Lord
thy God ' will set thee on high above all
nations of the earth :
2 And all these blessings shall come
thee, and 'overtake thee, if thou shalt
hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy
God.
3 "^ Blessed shall thou be in the city,
and blessed shalt thou be ' in the field.
4 Blessed shall be f the fruit of thy
body, and the fruit of thy ground, and
the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of
thy kine, and the i flocks of thy sheep.
5 Blessed shall be thy basket and thy
2 II store.
6 9 Blessed shalt thou be when thou
comest in, and blessed shalt thou be when
thou goest out.
7 The Lord '• shall cause thine enemies
that rise up against thee to be smitten
before thy face : they shall come out a-
gainst thee one way, and flee before thee
seven ways.
8 The Lord shall 'command the bless-
ing upon thee in thy || storehouses, and
in all that thou *settest thine hand un-
to ; and he shall bless thee in the land
which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
9 ' The Lord shall establish thee an
holy people unto himself, as he hath
sworn unto thee, if thou shalt keep the
commandments of the Lord thy God,
and walk in his ways.
10 And all people of the earth shall
see that thou art "' called by the name
of the Lord; and they shall be "afraid
of thee.
II And "the Lord shall make thee
plenteous *l|in goods 3, in the fruit of thy
t body, and in the fruit of thy cattle,
and in the fruit of thy ground, in the
land which the Lord sware unto thy
fathers to give thee.
12 The Lord shall open unto thee his
good treasure, the heaven v to give the
rain unto thy land in his season, and
9 to bless all' the work of thine hand:
and '■thou shalt lend unto many nations,
and thou shalt not borrow.
13 And the Lord shall make thee ' the
head, and not the tail; and thou shalt
be above only, and thou shalt not be
beneath; if that thou hearken unto the
commandments of the Lord thy God,
which I command thee this day, to ob-
sen'e and to do them:
14 'And thou shalt not go aside from
any of the words which I command thee
this day, to the right hand, or to the left,
to go after other gods to serve them.
15 IT But it shall come to pass, "if thou
wilt not hearken unto the voice of the
Lord thy God, to observe to do all his
Var. Bend.— CTcr;). 28. l Vs. 4, IS, 51. offspring.
' Vs. 5, 17. kneading-trough. * V. 11. for good.
commandments and liis statutes wliich I
command thee this day: that all these
curses shall come upon thee, and ■'over-
take thee :
16 Cursed shalt thou be v in the city,
and cursed shalt thou be in the field.
17 Cursed shall be thy basket and thy
2 store.
18 Cursed sltall be the fruit of thv body,
and the fruit of thy land, the increase of
thy kine, and the i flocks of thy sheep.
19 Cursed shalt thou be when thou
comest in, and cursed shalt thou be
when thou goest out.
20 The Lord shall send upon thee
-cursing, ^o vexation, and ''rebuke, in all
that thou settest tliine hand unto t for
to do, until thou be destroyed, and until
thou perish quickly; because of the wick-
edness of thy doings, whereby thou hast
forsaken me.
21 The Lord shall make ' the pestilence
cleave imto thee, until he have consumed
thee from off the land, wliither thou
goest to possess it.
22 '' The Lord shall smite thee with a
consumption, and with a ^ fever, and
with an inflammation, and -vrith an ex-
treme burning, and with g the || sword S,
and with ' blasting, and with mildew ;
and they shall pursue thee until thou
perish.
23 And /thy heaven that is over thy
head shall be brass, and the earth tha't
is under thee shall be iron.
24 The Lord shall make the rain of thy
land powder and dust: from heaven shall
it come do'wn upon thee, until thou be
destroyed.
25 »The Lord shall cause thee to be
smitten before thine enemies : thou shalt
go out one way against them, and flee
seven ways before them : and '■ shalt be
f* t removed into '' all the kingdoms of
the earth.
26 And ' thy carcase shall be meat unto
all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts
of the earth, and no man shall fray them
away.
27 The Lord will smite thee with 'the
7 botch of Egypt, and with 'the emerods,
and with the scab, and with the itch,
whereof thou canst not be healed.
28 The Lord shall smite thee with
madness, and blindness, and '"astonish-
ment of heart:
29 And thou shalt "grope at noonday,
as the blind gropeth in darkness, and
thou shalt not prosper in thy ways : and
thou shalt be only oppressed and spoiled
evermore, and no man shall save thee.
30 "Thou shalt betroth a wife, and an-
other man shall lie with her : ? thou shalt
build an house, and thou shalt not dwell
therein : i thou shalt plant a vineyard,
and shalt not t gather the grapes
thereof.
31 Thine ox shall be slain before thine
eyes, and thou shalt not eat thereof:
thine ass sJiall be violently taken away
from before tliy face, and f shall not be
restored to thee : thy sheep shall be given
unto tliine enemies, and thou shalt have
none to rescue them.
32 Thy sons and thy daughters shall be
given unto another people, and thine eyes
shall look, and ''fail with longing for them
all the day long : and there shall be no
might in thine hand.
33 -The fruit of thy land, and all thy
labours, shall a nation which thou knowest
t Heb.
which thou
wouldeat tio.
c Lev. 26. 25.
Jer. 24. 10.
i»Lev.!6.1G.
llOr,
Jer. 7. 33
&16.4.
S: 34. 20,
fc ver. 35.
Ex. 9. 9.
Var. Rend.— *F. 20. discomfiture. ^ V. 22.
burning ague (Lev. 26. 16). * F. 25. a shudder-
ing unto, Bi. Graf; given \ip for ill usage unto,
Ge. Be W. Kn.; tossed to and fro among, Scli. He.
' Vs. 27, 35. boil.
Var. Read. — CAap. 28. V. 22. /3 drought, Sam.
Viilg. Ge. Kn.; also Sch. doubtfully {pts.).
DEUTERONOMY, 28.
for disobedience.
Zech. 8.13
, Pa. 44. U.
[> Jlic. 6. 15
Hag. 1. 6.
Joel 1. 4.
d Lim. 1. 5.
tOr,
2)oasess.
Luke 19.
& 49. 22.
Lam. 4.
Ezek. 17
t ileh. hear
t Heb.
not eat up ; and thou shalt be only op-
pressed and crushed ahvay :
3J, So that thou shalt be mad 'for the
sight of thine eyes which thou shalt
35 The Lord shall "smite thee in the
knees, and in the legs, with a sore ' botch
that caunot be healed, from the sole of
thy foot unto the top of thy head.
36 The Lord shall ■" bring thee, and thy
king which thou shalt set over thee,
unto a nation which neither thou nor
thy fathers have known ; and 'J there
shalt thou serve other gods, wood and
stone.
37 And thou shalt become 'an astonish-
ment, a proverb, "and a byword, among
aU nations whither the Lord shall lead
thee.
38 *> Thou shalt carry much seed out in-
to the field, and shalt gather but little
in; for 'the locust shall consume it.
39 Thou shalt plant vineyards, and dress
them, but shalt neither drink of the
wine, nor gather the grapes; for the
worms shall eat them.
40 Thou shalt have olive trees tlirough-
out all thy coasts, but thou shalt not
anoint thiiseJf with the oil; for thine
olive shall cast his fi-uit.
« Thou shalt beget sons and daughters,
but tthou shalt not enjoy them; for
''they shall go into captivity.
ii All thy trees and fruit of thy land
8 shall the locust ]| consume 8.
43 The stranger that is within thee
shall get up above thee very high; and
thou shalt come down very low.
44 'He shall lend to thee, and thou
shalt not lend to him : / he shall be the
head, and thou shalt be the tail.
45 9 Moreover s all these curses shall
come upon thee, and shall pursue thee,
and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed ;
because thou hearkenedst not unto the
voice of the Lord thy God, to keep his
commandments and his statutes which
he commanded thee :
46 And they shall be upon thee ''for a
sign and for a wonder, and upon thy
47 ' Because thou servedst not the Lord
thy God with joyfulness, and with glad-
ness of heart, 'for the abundance of aU
things ;
48 Therefore shalt thou serve thine ene-
mies which the Lord shall send against
thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and in
nakedness, and in want of all things :
and he 'shall put a yoke of iron upon
thy neck, until he have destroyed thee.
41) "' The Lord shall bring a nation
against thee from far, from the end of
the earth, '^as swift as the eagle i^flieth;
a nation whose tongue thou shalt not
t understand ;
50 A nation t of fierce countenance,
"which shall not regard the person of
the old, nor shew favour to the young :
51 And he shall I'eat the fruit of thy
cattle, and the fruit of thy land, until
thou be destroyed : which also shall not
leave thee either corn, wine, or oil, or
the increase of thy kine, or i flocks of
thy sheep, until he have destroyed thee.
52 And he shall '/besiege thee in all thy
gates, until thy high and fenced waUs
come down, wherein thou trustedst,
tliroughout all thy land : and he shall
besiege thee in all thy gates tliroughout
all thy land, which the Lord thy God
hath given thee.
53 And ''thou shalt eat the fruit of thine
own tbody, the fle.sli of thy sons and of
thy daughters, which the Lord thy God
hath given thee, in the siege, and in the
Var. Bend.— 8 v. 42. shall the cricket possess.-
9 F. 45. And. '" F. i'J. swoopeth.
straitness, where-with thine enemies shall
distress thee :
51 So that the man that is tender among
you, and very delicate, 'his eye shall be
evil toward his brother, and toward 'the
wife of liis bosom, and toward the rem-
nant of his children which he shall
leave :
55 So that he will not give to any of
them of the flesh of his children whom
he shall eat: because he hath nothing
left him in the siege, and in the strait-
ness, wherewith thine enemies shall dis-
tress thee in all thy gates.
56 The tender and delicate woman a-
mong you, which would not adventure
to set the sole of her foot upon the
ground for delicateness and tenderness,
"her eye shall be evil toward the hus-
band of her bosom, and toward her son,
and toward her daughter,
57 And toward her t young one that
Cometh out 'from between her feet, and
toward her children which she shall
bear : for she shall eat them for want
of all things secretly in the siege and
straitness, wherewith thine enemy shall
distress thee in thy gates.
5S If thou wilt not observe to do all
the words of this law that are written
in this book, that thou mayest fear
y this glorious and fearful name, THE
LORD THY GOD ;
59 Then the Lord vnW make thy
plagues ' wonderful, and the plagues of
thy seed, even great plagues, and of long
continuance, and sore sicknesses, and of
long continuance.
60 '1 Moreover he will bring'i upon thee
all "the diseases of Egj'pt, which thou
wast afraid of ; and they shall cleave
unto thee.
61 Also evei-y sickness, and every plague,
which is not written in the book of
tliis law, them will the Lord t bring
upon thee, until thou be destroyed.
62 And ye '' shall be left few in num-
ber, whereas ye were "^as the stars of
heaven for multitude ; because thou
wouldest not obey the voice of the Lord
thy God.
63 And it shall come to pass, that as
the Lord '' rejoiced over you to do you
good, and to multiply yon ; so the Lord
■■ will rejoice over you to destroy you,
and to bring you to nought ; and ye
shall be plucked from off the land whi-
ther thou goest to possess it.
64 And the Lord / shall scatter thee
among all people, from the one end of
the earth even unto the other ; and
s there thou shalt serve other gods, which
neither thou nor thy fathers have known,
even wood and stone.
65 And ''among these nations shalt thou
find no ease, neither shall the sole of
thy foot have rest : ' but the Lord shall
give thee there a trembling heart, and
failing of eyes, and i-^ sorrow of mind^^:
66 And thy life shall hang in doubt be-
fore thee ; and thou shalt fear day and
night, and shalt have none assurance of
thy hfe:
67 ' In the morning thou shalt say,
1' Would God 1^ it were even ; and at
even thou shalt say, '^ Would God i* it
were morning ! for the fear of thine
heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and
'» for the sight of thine eyes which thou
shalt see.
68 And the Lord "shall bring thee into
Egypt again with ships, by the way
whereof I spake unto thee, "• Thou shalt
see it no more again : and there ye shall
be sold unto your enemies for bondmen
and bondwomen, and no man shall buy you.
Var. Rend.— II V. 60. And he will bring back. —
' F. 05. pining of soul. " F. 07. Rather, O that.
Exhortation to obedience.
DEUTERONOMY, 29, 30.
Punishment of the wicked.
I Num. 32.
ch'. 3. 12,13.
rJer. 31.31,
32, 33.
Heb.S.7,8.
1 Or. a poi-
tonfut herb.
t Heb. roih.
CHAPTER 29.
1 Moses exTiorlelh litem to obedience, by the
tneniory of the works thet/ have seen. 10 .ill
are presented before the Lord to enter into his
c'jvenant. 18 T}te great wrath on hint that
jiultereth himself in his wickedness. ^ Secret
thiwjs belong unto God.
rpHESE are the words of the covenant,
J- which the Lord commanded Moses
to make with the children of Israel in
the land of Moab, beside "the covenant
which he made with them in Horeb.
2 II And Moses called mito all Israel,
and said unto them, '• Ye have seen aU
that the Lord did before your eyes in
the land of Egypt unto Pliaraoh, and
unto all his servants, and unto aU his
land ;
3 'The great temptations which thine
eyes have seen, the signs, and those
great miracles :
4 Yet '' the Lord hath not given you
an heart to perceive, and eyes to see,
and ears to hear, unto this day.
5 ' And I have led you forty years in
the wilderness : / your clothes are not
1 waxen old upon^ you, and thy shoe is
not 'waxen old upon' thy foot.
6 5 Ye have not eaten bread, neither
have ye drunk wine or strong drink :
that ye might know that I am the Lord
your God.
7 And when ye came unto this place,
' Sihon the king of Heshbon, and Og
the king of Bashan, came ovit against us
unto battle, and we smote them :
8 And we took their land, and » gave it
for an inheritance unto the Reubenites,
and to the Gadites, and to the half
tribe of Manasseh.
9 ' Keep therefore the words of this
covenant, and do them, that ye may
' prosper in all that ye do.
10 H Ye stand this day all of you be-
fore the Lord your God ; ^ your cap-
tains ^ of your tribes j3 2, your elders, and
your officers, with aU the men of Israel,
11 Your little ones, your wives, and thy
stranger that is in thy camp, from '"the
hewer of thy wood unto the drawer of
thy water :
12 That thou shouldest tenter into cove-
nant with the Lord thy God, and "into
his oath, which the Lord thy God
maketh with thee this day :
13 That he may " establish thee to day
for a people unto himself, and that he
may be unto thee a God, v as he hath
said unto thee, and 9 as he hath sworn
unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac,
and to Jacob.
14 Neither with you only >■ do I make
this covenant and this oath ;
15 But with him that standeth here
with us this day before the Lord our
God, 'and also with him that is not here
with us this day:
16 (For ye know how we have dwelt in
the land of Egypt ; and how we came
through the nations which ye ^ passed
by 3 ;
17 And ye have seen their abominations,
and their ■»! idols, wood and stone, silver
and gold, which tvere among them :)
18 Lest there should be among you
man, or woman, or family, or tribe,
'whose heart turneth away this day from
the Lord our God, to go and serve the
gods of these nations ; " lest there should
be among you a root that beareth lit gall
and wormwood ;
19 And it come to pass, when he hear-
eth the words of this curse, that he
Var. Rend. —Chap. 29. 1 V. 5. fallen from off.
2 F. 10. your heads, vour tribes. * V. 16. did come
through. * V. 17. idol-blocks, Ge; doll-images, Eio.
Var. Read.— CToix 29. V. 10. /3 vour judges, Kn.
doubtfully (/.). See Josh. 2:!. 2; 21. 1.
bless himself in his heart, saying, I
shall have peace, ' though I walk "" in
the ^ II imagination of mine heart, ' to
7 add t drunkenness to thirst ' :
20 vThe Lord will not ^^ spare him, but
then 'the anger of the Lord and "his
jealousy shall smoke against that man,
and all the curses that are WTitten in
this book shall lie upon him, and the
Lord ^ shall blot out his name from
under heaven.
21 And the Lord ' shall separate him
unto evil out of all the tribes of Israel,
according to all the curses of the cove-
nant that tare written in this book of
the law:
22 So that the generation to come of
your children that shall rise up after
you, and the stranger that shall come
from a far land, shall say, when they
see the plagues of that land, and the
sicknesses t which the Lord hath laid
upon it ;
23 And that the whole land thereof is
brimstone, '^ and salt, and burning, that
it is not sown, nor beareth, nor any
grass groweth therein, « like the over-
tlnow of Sodom, and Gomorrah, Admah,
and Zeboim, which the Lord overthrew
in his anger, and in his wrath :
24 Even all nations shall say, /Wliere-
fore hath the Lord done thus unto this
land ? what meaneth the heat of this
great anger ?
25 Then men. shall say. Because they
have forsaken the covenant of the Lord
God of their fathers, which he made
with them when he brought them forth
out of the land of Egypt:
26 For they went and served other
gods, and worshipped them, gods whom
they knew not, and 1| whom he had not
t given unto them :
27 And the anger of the Lord was
kindled against this land, J to bring upon
it all the curses that are written in this
book :
28 And the Lord 'rooted them out of
their land in anger, and in wrath, and
in great indignation, and cast them into
another land, as it is this day.
29 The secret things belong unto the
Lord our God : but those things which
are revealed belong unto us and to our
children for ever, that we may do all
the words of this law.
CHAPTER 30.
'iS prom is
11 The commandment is
and life are set before th
AND °it shall come to pass, when 'all
J\. these things are come upon thee,
the ble.*sing and the cm-se, which I have
set before thee, and ' thou shalt call
them to mind among all the nations,
whither the Lord thy God hath driven
thee,
2 And shalt ''return unto the Lord thy
God, and shalt obey his voice according
to all that I command thee this day,
thou and thy children, with all thine
heart, and with all thy soul ;
3 ' That then the Lord thy God will
1 turn thy captivity l, and have compas-
sion upon thee, and will retm-n ai;d
/ gather thee from all the nations, whi-
ther the Lord thy God hath scattered
thee.
4 2 If If ayiy of thine be driven out^ unto
the outmost lynrts of heaven, from thence
will the Lord tliy God gather thoe, and
from thence will he fetch thee :
Ps. 74. 1.
I Ps. 79. 5.
Ezek. 23.25
ivhtTetpifh
the LOKD
htilh made
il tick.
/Pa. 107. 34.
Jer. 17. 6.
Zeph. 2. 9.
■ Gen. 19.
24. 25.
Jer. 20. 10.
1 1 Kings 9.
li Or, who
had not
J Dan. 9. 11,
'• 1 Kings
11. 15.
2Chr.7.:0.
Ps. 52. 5.
Pro?. 2. 22,
.40.1
: ch. 4. 29,
30.
1 Kingn S.
ePs. 10G.45.
Var. Rend. —5 F. 19. Or, because, Sch. Ke.-—
^stubbornness. "sweep awav the drunken with
the dry. » V. 20. pardon. Chap. 30. i V. 3. Or,
restore thy prosperity, Eiv. Hi. 01. Kite. B'6.
=* V. 4. Though there were of you cast out.
Mercies to the penitent.
DEUTERONOMY, 31.
The people encouraged.
fkch. 10. )6.
.)er. 32.39.
li2elt.U.19,
a And tho Lono thy God will bring
thee into the land which thy fathers
po.'isessed, and thou shalt possess it ;
and he will do thee good, and multiply
thee above thy fathers.
6 And '■the Loud thy God will circum-
cise thine heart, and the heart of thy
seed, to love the I;oiid thy God with all
thine heart, and with all thy soul, that
thou mayest live.
7 And the Lord thy God will put all
these curses upon thine enemies, and on
them that hate thee, which persecuted
thee.
8 3 And thou shalt return and obey the
voice of the Lord, and do all his com-
mandments which I command thee this
day.
U »And tho Lord thy God will make
thee plenteous in every work of thine
hand, in the fruit of thy body, and in
the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit
of thy land, for good : for the Lord will
again '^rejoice over thee for good, as he
rejoiced over thy fatliers :
10 If thou shalt hearken unto the voice
of the Lord thy God, to keep his com-
mandments and his statutes which are
written in this book of the law, ami if
thou turn unto the Lord thy God with
all thine heart, and with all thy soul.
11 •[ For this commandment which I
command thee this day, 'it is not ■* hid-
den from* thee, neither is it far off.
12 •" It is not in heaven, that thou should-
est say, Who shall go up for us to hea-
ven, and bring it unto us, that we may
hear it, and do it?
13 Neither is it bevond the sea, that
thou shouldest say, Who shall go over
the sea for us, and bring it unto us,
that we may hear it, and do it V
11 But the word is very nigh unto thee,
in thy mouth, and ia thy heart, that
thou mayest do it.
15 IT See, " I have set before thee this
day life and good, and death and evil ;
16 In that I command thee this day to
love the Lord thy God, to walk in his
ways, and to keep his commandments
and his statutes and his judgments, that
thou mayest live and multiply : and the
Lord thy God sliall bless thee ia _ the
land whither thou goest to possess it.
17 But if thine heart turn away, so that
thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn
away, and worship other gods, and serve
them ;
18 " I denounce unto you this day, that
ye shall surely perish, and that ye shall
not prolong your days upon the land,
whither thou passest over Jordan to go
19 ? I call heaven and earth to record
this day against you, that 1 1 have set
before you life and death, blessing and
cursing : therefore choose life, that both
thou and thy seed may live :
20 That thou mayest love the Lord thy
God, and that thou mayest obey his
voice, and that thou mayest cleave unto
him: for ^he is thy ''life, and the length
of thy days : that thou mayest dwell in
the land which the Lord sware unto thy
fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to
Jacob, to give them.
CHAPTER 31.
1 Moses encouragcth the people. 7 He evrojtrafiefli
Joshua. 9 He dclivercth the law mJ ■ ,"' ,'•/ / ; >
to read it in the seventh year t« r r
Qod pivet?i a charge to Joshua, J','
tesli/y against the people. 24 .1/
the book of the law to the Levites t . i. . f. -^ //<
niaketk a protestation to the eliior:^.
AND Moses went and spake these words
-t\. unto all Israel.
a Ex. 7. 7.
ch. 34. 7.
h Num. 27.
2 And he said unto them, I "am an
hundred and twenty years old this day ;
I can no more ""go out aud come in:
also the Lord hath said unto me, "^Thou
shalt not go over this Jordan.
3 The Lord thy God, ■'he \vi\\ go over
before thee, and he will destroy these
nations from before thee, and thou shalt
possess them : and Joshua, he shall go
over before thee, 'as the Lord liath said. I
4 / And the Lord shall do unto them
a as ho did to Sihon and to Og, kings of I
the Amorites, and unto the land of them, 1
whom he destroyed. j
5 And ''the Lord shall give them up
before your face, that ye may do unto
them accordin-g unto all the command- ;
ments which I have commanded you.
6 • Be strong and of a good courage,
'■ fear not, nor be afraid of them : for
the Lord thy God, ' he it is that doth
go with thee ; '" he will not fail thee,
nor forsake thee.
7 IT And Moses called unto Joshua, and
said unto him in the sight of all Israel,
" Be strong and of a good courage : for
thou must go with this people unto the
land which the Lord hath sworn unto
their fathers to give them ; and thou
shalt cause them to inherit it.
8 And the Lord, "he it is that doth go
before thee; rhe will be with thee, he
will not fail thee, neither forsake thee :
fear not, neither he dismayed.
9 IT And Moses wrote this law, ?and de-
livered it unto the priests the sons of
Levi, ' which bare the ark of the cove-
nant of the Lord, and unto all the
elders of Israel.
10 And Moses commanded them, saying.
At the end of everi/ seven years, in the
1 solemnity of the 'year of release, 'in
the feast of ^ tabernacles,
11 When all Israel is come ^to "appear
before^ the Lord thy God in the place
which he shall choose, "^thou shalt read
this law before all Israel in their hearing.
12 y Gather the people together, men, and
women, and children, and thy stranger
that is within thy gates, that they may
hear, and that they may learn, and fear
the Lord your God, and observe to do
all the words of this law :
13 And that their cliildren, 'which have
not known any thing, "may hear, and
learn to fear the Lord your God, as long
as ye live in the land whither ye go over
Jordan to possess it.
14 IT And the Lord said unto Moses,
'' Behold, thy days approach that thou
must die : ca'U Joshua, and present your-
selves in the ■'tabernacle of the congre-
gation *, that ' I may give him a charge.
And Moses and Joshua went, and pre-
sented themselves in the •'tabernacle of
the congregation*.
15 And ''the Lord appeared in the ^ ta-
bernacle in a pillar of a cloud : and the
pillar of the cloud stood over the ^door
of the tabernacle ^.
16 'i And the Lord said unto Moses,
Behold, thou shalt t sleep with thy fa-
thers ; and this people will ' rise up, and
/go a whoring after the gods of the
strangers of the land, whither they go to
be among them, and will J forsake me,
and '' break my covenant which I have
made with them.
17 Then my anger shall be kindled a-
"aiust them in that day, and 'I will
I -I sal;. < them, and I will '■hide my face
iiom them, and they shall be devoured,
.iiid many evils and troubles shall t be-
fall them; so that they ^\'iU say in that
Var. Rend.— CT/np. 81. » V. 10. appointed season.
2 booths. — 3 I'. 11. See E.\. Si. 15, 17.
*r. 14. tent of meeting. ^ j-. i.-,. tent. "^en-
trance of the tent.
p Josh. 1. 5,
9.
lChr.S8.20.
r Num. 4.15.
1 Cl.r. is.'
X Josh. S. 34,
2 Kings 23,
Neh.8.1,2,
3, &c.
/ ch. 4. 10,
2Saiii.7.I2.
t Ex. 32. C.
/Ex. 34. 15.
Juag. 2. 17.
0 ch. 32. 15.
& 10. 6, 13.
Kick. 39.23.
) Heb.
find them.
Iveh. 9. 82.
The song of Moses.
DEUTERONOMY, 32.
T/ie song of Moses.
& 311. 19.
!c31. 28.
Vs. 50. 4.
Is. 1.2.
Jer. 2. 12.
S: 6. 19.
b Is. 55. 10,
day, 'Are not these evils come upon us,
because our God is '" not among us ?
18 And " I will surely hide my face in
that day for all the evils which they
shall have wrought, in that they are
turned unto other gods.
19 Now therefore write ye this song for
you, and teach it the children of Israel :
put it in their mouths, that this song
may be "a witness for me against the
children of Israel.
20 For when I shall have brought them
into the land which I sware unto their
fathers, that floweth with milk and ho-
ney ; and they shall have eaten and filled
themselves, Pand wa.xen fat; 9 then will
they turn unto other gods, and serve
them, and 'provoke me, and break my
covenant.
21 And it shall come to pass, ""when
many evils and troubles are befallen
them, that this song shall testify t a-
gainst them as a witness ; for it shall
not be forgotten out of the mouths of
their seed : for 'I know their imagina-
tion 'which they tgo about, even now,
before I have brought them into the
land which I s\\are.
22 H Moses therefore Avrote this song the
same day, and taught it the children of
Israel.
23 "And he gave Joshua the son of Nun
a charge, and said, ' Be strong and of a
good courage : for thou shalt bring the
children of Israel into the land which I
sware unto them : and I will be with
thee.
24 IT And it came to pass, when Moses
had made an end of v writing the words
of this law in a book, until they were
finished,
25 That Moses commanded the Levites,
which bare the ark of the covenant of
the Lord, saying,
26 Take this book of the law, -and put
it in the side of the ark of the covenant
of the Lord your God, that it may be
there "for a witness against thee.
27 ^ For I know thy rebellion, and thy
■= stiff neck : behold, while I am yet alive
with you this day, ye have been rebel-
lious against the Lord ; and how much
more after my death ?
28 H Gather unto me all the elders of
your tribes, and your officers, that I
may speak these words in their ears,
''and call heaven and earth to record
against them.
29 For I know that after my death ye
will utterly ' corrupt yourselves, and turn
aside from the way which I have com-
manded you : and / evil will befall you 5 in
the latter days ; because ye will do evil
in the sight of the Lord, to provoke
I'.im to anger through the work of your
hands.
30 And Moses spake in the ears of all
the congregation of Israel the words of
this song, until they were ended.
CHAPTER 32.
1 Hoses' song, which setteth forth God's mercy
mid veiiffvanci: 46 He exhorteth them to set
their h<-(trts upon it. 48 Hod sendeth him up
to nioicnt Nebo, to see the land, and die.
GIVE" ear, O ye heavens, and I will
speak ; and hear, O earth, the words
of my mouth.
2 1 * My doctrine shall i drop as the
rain, ^ my speech shall '^ distil as the
dew, ' as the small rain upon the ten-
der herb, and as the showers upon the
grass :
3 Because I ^ will publish ^ the name
of the Lord: ''ascribe ye greatness unto
our God.
Var. Rend.—' V. 20. contemn. Cliap. 32. i F. 2.
Let my doctrine. 2 j^t my speech. ^ jr g_
proclaim.
i *Be is* 'the Rock, /his work is per-
fect : for naU. liis ways are judgment :
'' a God of = truth and » without iniquity,
just and right is he.
St* They have '^ corrupted themselves,
II their spot is not t/ie spot of his chil-
dren : they are a ' perverse * and crooked
generation.
0 Do ye tljus '" requite the Lord, O
foolish people and unwise V is not he
" thy father t/iat ' hath " bought ' thee 'f
hath he not Pmade thee, and established
tliee ?
7 IT Remember the daj's of old, consider
tlie years of t many generations : v ask
thy father, and he will shew thee ; thy
elders, and they will tell thee.
8 When the Most High ' divided to the
nations their inheritance, when he "sepa-
rated the sons of Adam, he set the
bounds of the ^ people accoi'ding to the
number of the children of Israel.
9 For 'the Lord's portion is his peo-
ple ; Jacob is the t lot of his inherit-
ance.
10 He found him "in a desert land,
and in ^ the waste howling ^ wilderness ;
he II led him about, ^^ he ■>' instructed
him 10, lie y kept him as the apple of
his eye.
As an eagle " stirreth up her nest.
■2 flutteretli over i^ her young, ^^ spreadeth
abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth
them on her wings
12 So the LordI^ alone did lead him,
and there ivas no strange god with him.
13 » He made him ride on the high
places of the earth, that he might eat
the increase of the fields ; and he made
him to suck '' honey out of the i* rock,
and oil out of the flinty rock ;
14 Butter of kine, and milk of sheep,
with fat of lambs, and rams of the
breed of Bashan, and goats, ' with the
1^ fat of kidneys '^ of wheat ; and thou
didst drink the ^^ pure '' blood of the
grape.
15 IT But i'«Jeshurun waxed fat, and
/ kicked : s thou is art waxen fat, thou
art grown thick, thou art •" covered with
fatness; 19 then he ''forsook God ichich
« made him, and lightly esteemed the
'' Rock of his salvation.
16 ' They provoked him to jealousy with
strange ffods, with abominations pro-
voked they him to anger.
17 "They sacrificed unto -"devils, ^i || not
to 21 God ; to gods whom they knew not,
to new gods that came newly up, whom
your fathers feared not.
IS "Of the Rock that begat thee thou
2- art unmindful, and ssj^ast "forgotten
God that formed thee 23.
S2Sain. 22.
Neh. 9. 25.
;. Is. 1. 4.
Var. Rend. — * V. 4. As for. = Vs. 4, 20. faith-
fulness. fi V. 5. dealt corruptly against him— not
his children, (but) their spot— a perverse, Kn. Ke. ;
similarly Kamp., only for t/ieir spot reading spots
(are they)' (.pt.) : comp. 2 Pet. 2. 13. Or, they
that are not his children have corrupted their
oath toward him, Eid. ' V. 6. formed or framed,
Ge. Eiv. Kn. Kamp. ^ V. 8. peoples. ^ V. 10.
a waste, amid the howling of a, Kn. Seh. Ke.-
i"he tended liim. n T. 11. Insert, which.
12 Or, nestles on, Kn. Kamp. {alt.) 1' Fs. 11, 12.
so he spread abroad hi.^ wings, he took him, yea
he bare him on his feathers. The Lord, Etv. Kn.
Kamp. Ke. Volck. 1* V. 13. crag. " V. 14. kid-
ney-fat. Comp. Num. 18. 12. -is foaming.
1' V. 15. i.e. the Upright. 1^ didst wax fat, didst
grow thick, wast. I'J and. 20 y_ 17. neb. Shedim
(probably, as in Assyrian, n name for demigods,
Oppert, SriHce). ^"1 tl;.-it were not. 22 j-. ig.
wast. 23"f(jig;ittest God that gave thee birth.
T]ie song of Moses.
DEUTERONOMY, 33.
The sdiKj of Moses.
1451.
pJuid be t your protection.
39 See now that ■• I, even I, am he, and
^ there is no god with me : ' I kill, and I
make alive ; I wound, and I heal : nei-
ther is there any that can deUver out of
my hand
40 ''For
and say, 3* I
41 e If I 38 ^vhet my glittering sword,
and mine hand take hold on judgment ;
/ I will render vengeance to mine en ;-
mies, and will reward them that hate
me.
42 I will make mine arrows s drunk with
of the captives, from the 3'j beginning of
'• revenges upon 39 the enemy.
43 ■'<' II » Rejoice, O ye nations, with ■"> his
people : for he will '' avenge the blood
of his servants, and ' will render ven-
geance to his adversaries, and "• \si\\ ■" be
merciful unto *^ his land, and to his
people.
44 H And Moses came and spake all
the words of this song in the ears of
the people, he, and || Hoshea the son of
Nun.
45 And Moses made an end of speaking
all these words to all Israel :
46 And he said unto them, "Set your
hearts unto all the words which I testify
among you this day, which ye shall com-
mand your children to observe to do,
all the words of this law.
47 For it is not a ^^yain thing ■'2 for you;
° because it is your life : and through
this thing ye shall prolong your days in
the land, whither ye go over Jordan to
possess it.
48 V And the Lord spake tmto Moses
that selfsame day, saying,
49 Get thee up into this ? mountain
Abarim, unto mount Nebo, which /.-•■ in
the land of Moab, that is over against
Jericho; and behold the land of Canaan,
which I give unto the children of Israel
for a possession :
50 And die in the mount whither thou
goest up, and be gathered unto tliy
people; as "■ Aaron thy brother died in
mount Hor, and was gathered unto his
people :
51 Because ' ye trespassed against me
among the children of Israel at the
waters of || Meribah-Kadesh, in the wil-
derness of Zin ; because ye ' sanctified
me not in the midst of the children of
Israel.
52 » Yet thou shalt see the land before
thee; but thou shalt not go thither unto
the land which I give the children of
Israel.
CHAPTER 33.
AN D this is ° the blessing, wherewith
- Moses 'the man of God blessed the
children of Israel before his death.
2 And he said, ' The Lord came from
Sinai, and rose up from Seir unto them ;
he shined forth from mount Paran, and
' he came with 1 '' ten thousands of
Ilab. 3. 3. d See Ps. 6S. 17. Dan. 7. 10. Acts 7. 53
Var. Rend. — 38 n. 40, 41. (As) I live for ever:
If I. 39 I". 42. head of the leaders of, Sept. Ge.
Eip. Srh. Kamp.; hairy liead of, Schuli. Vo. Kn. Ke.
10 r. 4.3. Sing aloud, O ve nations, of. *^ Lit.
make atonement for. ** F. 47. word (or, thing)
that is too empty. ' Chap. 38. ' V. 2. came from.
The blessings of
DEUTERONOMY, 34.
the twelve tribes.
/ch.7. 6.
1 Sam. 2. 9.
Ps. 50. 5.
o Luke 10.39.
Acts 22. 3.
h Prov. 2. 1.
i John 1. 17.
& 7. 19.
* P.. 119.111.
i See Gen.
26.31.
tearh, *c.
« Lev. 10.1
Mai. 2. 7.
II Or, Ul
them put
F. 2. hindermost ich. It.
2t). '' V. 3. south country. * the circle, even
(Gen. 19. 17). * V. C. Or, was buried, Sept. {vir-
tually), Ew. Kn.
11 Pass through the ihost, and com-
mand the people, saying. Prepare you
victuals ; for i within three days ye shall
pass over this Jordan, to go in to possess
the land, which the Lord your God giv-
eth you to possess it.
12 IT And to the Reubenites, and to the
Gadites, and to hah' the tribe of Manas-
seh, spake Joshua, saying,
13 Remember ''the word which Moses
the servant of the Lord commanded you,
saying. The Lord your God hath given
you rest, and hath given you this land,
14 Your wives, your little ones, and your
cattle, shall remain in the land which
Moses gave you on this side Jordan ; but
ye shall pass before your brethren " t arm-
ed, all the mighty men of valour, and
help them ;
15 Until the Lord have given your bre-
tliren rest, as he hath ci'ven you, and they
also have possessed the land which the
Lord your God giveth them : ' then y
shall return unto the land of your pos-
session, and enjoy it, wliich Moses the
Lord's servant gave you on this side
Jordan toward the sunrising.
16 IT And they answered Joshua, saying
All that thou commandest us we will
do, and whithersoever thou sendest us, wc
will go.
17 According as we hearkened unto Mo
ses in all things, so will we hearken unto
thee: only the Lord thy God 'be with
thee, as he was with Moses.
18 Whosoever he be that doth rebel a-
gainst thy commandment, and will not
hearken unto thy words in all that thou
commandest him, he shall be put to
death : only be strong and of a good
courage.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Rahah rcccivcth and concealeth the two spies
sent from Shittim. 8 The covenant between lier
and them. 23 Their return and relation.
AN D Joshua the son of Nun || sent
» out of Shittim two men to spy se-
cretly, saying, Go view the land, even
Jericho. And they went, and "^ came into
an harlot's house, named «Rahab, and
t lodged there.
2 And ''it was told the king of Jericho,
saj-ing, Behold, there came men in hither
to night of the children of Israel to
search out the country.
3 And the king of Jericho sent unto
Rahab, saying. Bring forth the men that
Var. Rend.— ran/). 1. i r. 11. camp
battle array ; comp. Ex. 13. 18.
2 r. U. in
liahab's covenant with the .«;»V.?,
JOSHUA, 3.
JosJaia Cometh to Jordan,
iJudg. 1.24.
Mutt. 5. 7.
•Acts 9. 25.
are come to thee, which are entered into
thine house : for they be come to search
out all the coimtry.
i "And the woman took the two men,
and hid them, and said thus. There came
men unto me, but I wist not whence
they were ;
5 And it came to pass about the time of
shutting of the gate, when it was dark,
that the men went out : whither the men
went, I wot not : pursue after them
quickly ; for ye shall overtake them.
6 But / she had brought tliem up to
the roof of the house, and hid them
with the stalks of tiax, which she had
laid iar order upon the roof.
7 And the men pursued after them the
way to Jordan unto the fords : and as
soon as they which pursued after them
were gone out, they shut the gate.
8 IT And before they were laid down, she
came up unto them upon the roof;
9 And she said imto the men, I know
that the Lord hath given you the land,
and that syour terror is fallen upon us,
and that all the inhabitants of the land
t faint because of you.
10 For we have heard how the Lord
'■ dried wp the water of the Red sea for
you, when ye came out of Egypt ; and
' what ye did unto the two kings of the
Amorites, that n-eye on the other side
Jordan, Sihon and Og, whom ye utterly
destroyed.
11 And as soon as we had ''heard tiiese
things, 'our hearts did melt, neither fdid
there remain any more courage in any
man, because of you : for »' the Lord
your God, he is God in heaven above,
and in earth beneath.
12 Now therefore, I pray you, » swear
unto me by the Lord, since I have
shewed you kindness, that ye will also
shew kindness unto " my father's house,
and f give me a true token :
13 And that ye will save alive my fa-
ther, and my mother, and my brethren,
and my sisters, and all that they have,
and deliver om- lives from death.
14 And the men answered her. Our life
tfor your's, if ye utter not this our busi-
ness. And it shall be, when the Lord
hath given us the land, that i we will
deal kindly and truly with thee.
15 Then she ''let them down by a cord
through the window : for her house tuas
upon the town wall, and she dwelt upon
the wall.
16 And she said imto them. Get you to
the mountain, lest the pursuers meet you;
and hide yourselves there three days, im-
til the ptursuers be returned : and after-
ward may ye go your way.
17 And the men said unto her, "We tcHl
be ' blameless of this thine oath which
thou hast made us swear.
IS ' Behold, tcheyi we come into the land,
thou shalt bind this line of scarlet thread
in the window which thou didst let us
down by : " and thou shalt t bring thy
father, and thy mother, and thy brethren,
and all thy father's household, home uuto
thee.
I'J And it shall be, that whosoever shall
go out of the doors of thy house into
the street, his blood shall be upon his
head, and we zuill be guiltless : and who-
soever shall be with thee in the house,
•'his blood shall be on our head, if ant/
hand be upon him.
20 And if thou utter this our business,
then we will be quit of thine oath which
thou hast made us to swear.
21 And she said. According unto your
words, so be it. And she sent them a-
way, and they departed : and she bound
the scarlet line in the window.
22 And they went, and came unto the
mountain, and abode there three days,
until the pm-suers were returned : and
the pursuers sought them tlu-oughout all
the way, but found them not.
2.3 IT So the two men returned, and de-
scended from the mountain, and passed
over, and came to Joshua the son of
Nun, and told him all things that befell
them :
24 And they said unto Joshua, Truly
y the Lord hath delivered into our hands
all the land ; for even all the inhabitants
of the country do t faint because of us.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Joshvn Cometh to Jordan. 2 The officers itistruct
the people for the paxs'ioe. 7 The Lord encoiirag-
eth Josffua. 0 Joshua encourngeth the people. 14
The ivaters of Jordan are divided.
AND Joshua rose early in the morning;
-TS- and they removed "from Shittim, and
came to Jordan, he and all the children
of Israel, and lodged there before thej'
passed over.
2 And it came to pass <> after three days,
that the officers went through the ^host;
3 And they commanded the people, say-
ing, 'When ye see the ark of the cove-
nant of the Lord your God, ■'and the
priests the Levites bearing it, then ye
shall remove from your place, and go
after it.
4 'Yet there shall be a space between
you and it, about two thousand cubits
by measure : come not near unto it, that
ye may know the way by which ye must
go : for ye have not passed this way
theretofore.
5 And Joshua said unto the people,
/ Sanctify yourselves : for to morrow the
Lord will do wonders among you.
6 And Joshua spake unto the priests,
saying, 5 Take up the ark of the cove-
nant, and pass over before the people.
And they took up the ark of the cove-
nant, and went before the people.
7 IT And the Lord said unto Joshua,
This day wiU I begin to ''magnify thee
in the sight of all Israel, that they may
know that, 'as I was with Moses, so I
will be with thee.
8 And thou shalt command ''the priests
that bear the ark of the covenant, say-
ing. When ye are come to the brink of
the water of Jordan, ' ye shall stand still
in Jordan.
9 H And Joshua said unto the children
of Israel, Come hither, and hear the
words of the Lord your God.
10 And Joshua said. Hereby ye shall
know that »■ the living God is among
you, and that he will without fail "drive
out from before you the Canaanites, and
the Hittites, and the Hivites, and the
Perizzites, and the Girgashites, and the
Amorites, and the Jebusites.
11 Behold, the ark of the covenant of
" the Lord of all the earth passeth over
before you into Jordan.
12 Now therefore Ptake you twelve men
out of the tribes of Israel, out of every
tribe a man.
13 And it shall come to pass, s as soon
as the soles of the feet of the priests
that bear the ark of the Lord, ■■ the
Lord of all the earth, shall rest in the
waters of Jordan, that the waters of Jor-
dan shall be ^out off from'^ the waters
that come down from above; and they
•shall stand upon an heap.
14 IT And it came to pass, when the
people removed from their touts, to pass
over Jordan, and the priests bearing the
'ark of the covenant before the people;
15 And as they that bare the ark were
come unto Jordan, and "the feet of the
priests that bare the ark were dipped in
■F. :
camp.
The Israelites
JOSHUA, 4, 5.
pass over Jordan.
K 1 Chr. 12.
j'c'r. 12. 5.
& 49. 19.
>i ch. ♦. IS.
ic 5. 10, 12.
I 1 Kingi 4.
12.
« cb. 3. 13.
d ver. 19, 20.
t Ilcb.
the brim of the water, (for 'Jordan over-
flowetU all his banks 'J all the time of
liarve-t.)
10 Tliat the waters which came down
from above sstood and rcse up upon an
heap very (3 far from ^ the city Adam,
that is beside ' Zaretan : and those tliat
came down " toward the sea of the
* plain, even ' the salt sta, failed, and
were cut off: and the people passed over
right against Jericho.
17 And the priests that bare the ark of
the covenant of the Lord stood firm on
dry ground in the midst of Jordan, 'and
all the Israelites passed over on dry
ground, until all the people were passed
clean over Jordan.
CHAPTER 4.
1 Twelve men are appointed to take twelve stones
for a memorial out of Jordan. 9 Twelve otiwr
stones are set up in the midst of Jordan. JO.
39 Tlitf people pans over. 14 God magnijieth Jo-
skiui. -20 The twelve stones are pitched in Gilgal.
AN D it came to pass, when all the
people were clean passed "over Jor-
dan, that the Lord spake unto Joshua,
saying,
2 I" Take you twelve men out of the peo-
ple, out of every tribe a man,
3 And command ye them, saying. Take
you hence out of the midst of Jordan,
but of the place where 'the priests' feet
stood jSiirm, twelve stones, and ye shall
carry them over with you, and i leave
themi in ■'the lodging ;place, where ye
sliall lodge this night.
■i Then Josluia called the tv,-elve men,
whom he had prepared of the children
of Israel, out of every tribe a man :
5 And Joshua said unto them, Pass over
before the ark of the Lord your God
into the midst of Jordan, and take you
up every man of you a stone upon his
shoulder, according unto the number of
the tribes of the children of Israel :
(i That this may be a sign among you,
that 'when your children ask their fa-
thers tin time to come, saying. What
mean ye by these stones?
7 Then ye shall answer them. That
/the waters of Jordan were cut off be-
fore the ark of the covenant of the
Lord ; when it passed over Jordan, the
waters of Jordan were cut off: and these
stones shall be for 'J a memorial mito the
children of Israel for ever.
8 And the children of Israel did so as
Joshua commanded, and took up twelve
stones out of the midst of Jordan, as
tlie Lord spake unto Joshua, according
to the number of the tribes of the chil-
dren of Israel, and carried them over
with them unto the place where they
lodged, and laid them down there.
0 And Joshua set up twelve stones in
the midst of Jordan, in the place where
the feet of the priests which bare the
ark of the covenant stood : and they are
there unto this day.
10 If For the priests which bare the ark
stood in the midst of Jordan, until every
thing was finished that the Lord com-
manded Joshua to speak unto the peo-
ple, according to all that Moses com-
manded Joshua : and the people hasted
and passed over.
11 And it came to pass, when all the
people were clean passed over, that the
ark of the Loud passed over, and the
priests, in the presence of the people.
12 And '' the children of Reuben, and
the children of Gad, and half the tribe
of Maiiasseh, passed over =* armed before
Var. Rend.— 3 r. 16. Arfibah. Chnp. i. l r. 3.
lay tlicm down. ^ V. 12. in battle array.
Var. Rr.AD.— CAnp. 8. V. 16. /3 far off by, Ileh.
text, Kn. Ke. Chap. 4. K. 3. j3 a load of (>), Kn.
Ke. (pts.)
p ch. 3. 17.
1/ Ex. 14. 21.
a'kiugs 19.
19.
Ps. 106. 8.
the children of Israel, as Moses spake
unto them :
13 About forty thousand ^ li prepared for
war 3 passed over before the Lord unto
battle, to the plains of Jericho.
11 II On that day the Lord ' magnified
Jcshua in the sight of all Israel ; and
they feared him, as they feared Moses,
all the days of his life.
15 And the Lord spake unto Joshua,
saying,
16 Command the priests that boar * the
ark of the testimony, that they come up
out of Jordan.
17 Joshua therefore commanded the
priests, saying. Come ye up (jut of
Jordan.
18 And it came to pass, when the
priests that bare the ark of the cove-
nant of tlie Lord were come up out of
the midst of Jordan, and the soles of
the prie.=;ts' feet were t lifted up unto
the dry land, that the waters of Jordan
returned unto their place, ' and t flowed
over all his banks, as the// did before.
ID IT And the people came up out of
Jordan on the tenth day of the first
month, and encamped "'in Gilgal, in the
east border of Jericho.
20 And » those twelve stones, which they
took out of Jordan, did Joshua pitch in
Gilgal.
21 And he spake unto the children of
Israel, saying, ° When your children shall
ask their fathers tin time to come, say-
ing. What mean these stones ?
22 Then ye shall let your cliildren know,
saying, r Israel came over this Jordan on
dry land.
23 For the Lord your God dried up
the waters of Jordan from before you,
until ye were passed over, as the Lord
your God did to the Red sea, i which
he dried up from before us, until we
were gone over :
21 ''That all the people of the earth
might know the hand of the Lord, that
it is ' mighty : that ^ ye might ' fear the
Lord your God tfor ever.
CHAPTER 5.
1 TJic CnnnnnUcs ore afraid. 2 Joshua renctcelh
circunirision. 10 T/te puKsover is kept at Gilgal.
1-2 .Mnmij, ccaseth. 13 An Angel appeareth to
Joxhiia.
AND it came to pass, when all the
. kings of the Amorites, which were
on the side of Jordan westward, and all
the kings of the Canaanites, "which K-ere
by the sea, 'heard that the Lord had
dried up the waters of Jordan from
before the children of Israel, until we
were passed over, that their heart melted,
"■ neither was there spirit in them any
more, because of the children of Israel.
2 IT At that time the Lord said unto
Joshua, Make thee i II '' sharp knives, and
circumcise again the children of Israel
the second time.
3 And Joshua made him i sharp knives,
and circumcised the children of Israel
at II the hill of the foreskins.
4 And this is the cause why Joshua
did circumcise : ' All the people that
came out of Egypt, t/int were males, eren
all the men of war, died in the wilder-
ness by the way, after they came out of
Egypt.
a Now all the people that came out
were circumcised : but all the people
that were born in the ■v\Tldemess by the
way as they came forth out of Egypt,
them they had not circumcised.
6 For the children of Israel walked
Var. Rhnd.— s V. 13. armed for the host.- — -
CToj). t,. i IV. 2, 8. stone, Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Ge. Ew.
Kn. Ke. Comp. Ex. 4. 2.5.
Vak. Rf.ad.— r. 24. /3 they, J?ir. Kn. {.pis.). ['Ve'
uivolves a gi-ammatical solecism.]
An angel appeareth to Joshua.
Jericho is besiegea.
U 23. 3, S.
II That IS,
HoUing.
t ur, prime.
See JSi. 23.
SO.
Dan. 10.13,
gkut vp.
a ch.2.9,24.
&S. 1.
t Deut. 7. 24.
/forty years in the wilderness, till aU
the people tliat were men of war, which
came out of Egypt, were consumed, be-
cause they obeyed not the voice of the
Lord: unto whom the Loud sware that
9 he would not shew them the land,
which the Lord sware unto their fathers
that he would give us, * a land that
floweth with milk and honey.
7 And 'their children, whom he raised
up iu their stead, them Joshua chcum-
cised: for they were uncircumcised, be-
cause they hi.d not circumcised them by
the way.
8 And it came to pass, twhen they had
done circumcising all the peop-e, that
they abode in their places m the camp,
' till thev were whole.
9 And the Lord said unto Joshua, This
day have I rolled away 'the reproach of
Egypt from off you. AVherefore the
name of the place is called 1| '" Gilgal
unto this day.
10 IT And the children of Israel encamp-
ed in Gilgal, and kept the passover "on
the fourteenth day of the month at even
in the plains of Jericho.
11 And they did eat of the old corn of
the land on the morrow after the pass-
over, unleavened cakes, and parched corn
in the selfsame day.
12 If And » the manna ceased on the
morrow after they had eaten of the old
corn of tlie land ; neither had the chil-
dren of Israel manna any more ; but
they did eat of the fruit of the land of
Canaan that year.
13 IT And it came to pass, when Joshua
was by Jericho, that he lifted up his
eyes and looked, and, behold, there stood
f a man over against him t with his
sword drawn in his hand : and Joshua
went unto him, and said unto him. Art
thou for us, or for our adversaries?
U And he said. Nay ; but as || captain
of the host of the Lord am I now
come. And Joshua ■■ fell on his face to
the earth, and did worship, and said
unto him. What saith my lord unto his
servant ?
15 And the captain of the Lord's host
said unto J'oshua, ' Loose thy shoe from
off thy foot ; for the place whereon thou
standest is holy. And Joshua did so.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Jericho is shut uv. '2 God instructeth Joshua
how to h^shv it. 12 The city is compassed.
It.
be
■sed.
mpai
■20 The walls fall down.
S 27(6 builder of Jericho
KalMb
is cursed,
"VrOW Jericho twas straitly shut up
Xl because of the children of Israel :
none went out, and none came in.
2 And the Lord said unto Joshua, See,
° I have given into thine hand Jericho,
and the "king thereof. Mid the mighty
men of valour.
3 And ye shall compass the city, all ye
men of war, ami go round about the
city once. Thiis shalt thou do sis days.
■t And seven priests shall bear before
the ark seven i ' trumpets of rams'
horns ' : and the seventh day ye shall
compass the city seven times, and '' the
priests shall blow with the trumpets.
5 And it shall come to pass, that when
they make a long blast with the ^ ram's
horn, and when ye hear the sound of
the trumpet, all the people shall shout
with a great shout ; and the wall of the
city shall faU down tflat, and the people
shall ascend up every man straight be-
fore liim.
6 IT And Joshua the son of Nun called
the priests, and said unto them. Take
up the ark of the covenant, and let
Var. Rend. — Oiap. 6. 1 Vs. i, 6, 8, 13. alarm-
trumpets. V, 5. alarm.
seven priests bear ■ seven i trumpets of
rams' horns i before the ark of the Lord.
7 And he said unto the people. Pass
on, and compass the city, and let him
that is armed pass on before the ark of
the Lord.
8 % And it came to pass, when Joshua
had spoken unto the people, that the
seven priests bearing the seven ^ trum-
pets of rams' horns i pa.^sed on before
the Lord, and blew with the trumpets:
and the ark of the covenant of the
Lord followed them.
9 H And the anned men went before
the priests that blew with the trumpets,
'and the ti'erev.ard came after the ark,
f/ie priests going on, and blowing with
the trumpets.
10 And Joshua had commanded the peo-
ple, saying, Ye shall not shout, nor
tmake any noise with your voice, nei-
ther shall any word proceed out of your
mouth, until the day I bid you shout ;
then shall ye shout.
11 So the ark of the Lord compassed the
city, going about it once : and they came
into the camp, and lodged in the camp.
12 IT And Joshua rose early ' in the
morning, / and the priests took up the
ark of the Lord.
13 And seven priests bearing seven
1 trumpets of rams' horns i before the
ark of the Lord went on continually,
and blew with the trumpets : and the
armed men went before them; but the
rereward came after the ark of the
Lord, the priests going on, and blowing
with the trumpets.
li And the second day they compassed
the city once, and returned into the
camp : so they did six days.
15 And it came to pass on the seventh
day, that they rose early about the dawn-
ing of the day, and compassed the city
after the same manner seven times :
only on that day they compassed the
city seven times.
16 And it came to pass at the seventh
time, when the priests blew with the
trumpets, Joshua said unto the people,
Shout; for the Lord hath given you the
city.
17 IT And the city shall be ^ 1[ accursed,
even it, and all that are therein, to the
Lord : only Rahab the harlot shall live,
she and all that are with her in the
house, because s she hid the messengers
that we sent.
18 And ye, ''in any wise keep yourselves
from the ^ accursed thing, lest ye /3 make
yourselves ^ accursed, when ye y take of the
^ accursed thing, and make the camp of
Israel *a curse*, *and trouble it.
19 But aU the silver, and gold, and
vessels of brass and iron, are t conse-
crated unto the Lord : they shall come
into the treasm-y of the Lord.
20 So the people shouted when the priests
blew with the trumpets : and it came to
pass, when the people heard the sound
of the trumpet, and the people shouted
with a great shout, that 'the wall fell
down tflat, so that the people went up
into the city, every man straight before
him, and they took the city.
21 And they ^ ' utterly destroyed ^ all that
was in the city, both man and woman,
yoimg and old, and ox, and sheep, and
ass, with the edge of the sword.
22 But Joshua had said imto the two
men that had spied out the countrj-.
Go into the harlot's house, and bring
out thence the woman, and all that she
hath, '" as ye sware imto her.
Var. Resd. — 3 r«. 17, 18, 21. devoted; tit. laid
imder a ban. * V. IS. to be devoted.
Var. Read.— ^ V, 18. /S y covet, and. Sept, Mollen-
berg. Comp. 7. 21.
The Israelites are smitten at Al
Aclian taken by lot.
t 1 Sam. 4
SSam.l.
23 And the yoitns men that -were spies
wont in, and brought out Rahab, » and
her father, and her mother, and her
brethren, and all that she . had ; and
they brought out all her tkmdrcd, and
left them without the camp of Israel.
n And they burnt the city with fire,
and all that teas therein: "only the sil-
ver and the gold, and the vessels of
brass and of iron, they put into the
treasury of the house of the Lord.
5f And Joshua saved Rahab the harlot
alive, and her father's household, and all
Ihat she had; and Pshe dwelleth in Is-
rael even unto this day; because she hid
the messengers, which Joshua sent to
spv out Jericho. ^ ^x, ^
"G IT And Joshua adjured them at that
tfme saying, i Cursed be the man before
t e Lord, that riseth up and buildeth
this city Jericho: he shall lay the foun-
dation thereof ^in his firstborn, and ^in
his youngest son shall he set up the
^I'yfso^he Lord was with Joshua; and
•his fame was noised throughout all the
country.
CHAPTER 7.
me Israelites an: smitten at Ai. G Joshua's
complaint. 10 God instructethhim what to do.
16 Ichan is taken by the lot. 19 n,s confession.
22 Ife and all he had are destroyed m the valley
of Achor.
BUT the children of Israel i committed
a trespass i in the " accursed thing :
for "IIAchan, the son of Carmi, the son
of II Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the
tribe of Judah, took of the accursed
thing: and the anger of the Lord was
kindled against the children of Israel.
2 And Joshua sent men from Jericho
to Ai, which is beside Beth-aven, on the
east side of Beth-el, and spake unto
them, saying. Go up and 3 view the
country. And the men went up and
* viewed Ai. , , ., , ,
3 And they returned to Joshua, and
said imto him. Let not all the people
go up ; but let t about two or three
thousand men go up and smite Ai ;
and malce not all the people to labour
thither ; for they are hut few.
4 So there went up thither of the peo-
ple about three thousand men : '' and
they fled before the men of Ai.
5 And the men of Ai smote of them
about thirty and six men : for they
chased them from before the gate even
unto Shebarim, and smote them U m the
going down : wherefore ■■ the hearts of
the people melted, and became as water.
6 IT And Joshua ''rent his clothes, and
fell to the earth upon his face before
the ark of the Lord until the eventide,
he and the elders of Israel, and 'put
dust upon their heads. ^ ., , „
7 And Joshua said, Alas, O Lord God,
/wherefore hast thou at all brought this
people over Jordan, to deliver us into
the hand of the Amorites, to destroy
us? would to God we had been content,
and dwelt on the other side Jordan!
8 O Lord, what shall I say, when Israel
tumeth their t backs before their eno-
9 For the Canaanites and all the in-
habitants of the land shall hear of it^
and shall environ us round, and scut off
our name from the earth: and "what
wilt thou do unto thy great name ?
10 11 And the Lord said unto Joshua,
Get thee up; wherefore tliest thou thus
upon thy face? , ■■ ^v i
H 'Israel hath sinned, and they have
also transgressed my covenant which I
commanded them : '' for they have even
taken of the accursed thing, and have
also stolen, and ' dissembled also, and
they have put it even among their own
stuff.
"• Therefore the children of Israel
could not stand before their enemies,
livt turned their backs before their ene-
mies, because " they were accursed : nei-
ther v.'ill I be with you. any more, except
ye destroy the accursed from among
you.
13 Up, "sanctify the people, and say,
V Sanctify yourselves against to morrow :
for thus saith the Lord God of Israel,
There is an accursed tiling in the midst
of thee, O Israel : thou canst not stand
before thine enemies, until ye take away
the accursed thing from among you.
14 In the morning therefore ye shall be
brought according to your tribes : and it
shall be, that the tribe which 9 the Lord
taketh shall come according to the fa-
milies thereof; and the family which the
Lord shall take shall come by house-
holds ; and the household which the Lord
shall take shall come man by man.
1,T •■ And it shall be, that he that is
taken with the accursed thing shall be
burnt with fire, he and all that he hath:
because he hath ' transgressed the cove-
nant of the Lord, and because he 'hath
wi-ought II folly in Israel.
16 IT So Joshua rose up early in the
morning, and brought Israel by their
tribes ; and the tribe of Judah was
taken :
17 And he brought the (3 family of Ju
dah; and he took the family of the
Zarhites : and he brought the family of
the Zarhites y man by man y ; and Zabdi
was taken :
18 And he brought his household man
by man ; and Achan, the son of Carmi,
the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of
the tribe of Judah, "was taken.
19 And Joshua said unto Achan, My
son, ' give, I pray thee, glory to the
Lord God of Israel, "and make confes-
sion unto him ; and ' tell me now what
thou hast done; hide it not from me.
20 And Achan answered Joshua, and
said, Indeed I have sinned against the
Lord God of Israel, and thus and thus
have I done :
21 When I saw among the spoils a
goodly 5 Babvlonish garment, and two
hundred shekels of silver, and a t wedge
of gold of fifty shekels weight, then I
coveted them, and took them ; and, be-
hold, they are hid in the earth in the
midst of my tent, and the silver under it.
22 % So Joshua sent messengers, and
they ran unto the tent ; and, behold, it
toas hid in his tent, and the silver un-
der it.
23 And they took them out of the
midst of the tent, and brought them
unto Joshua, and unto all the children
of Israel, and flaid them out before the
Lord.
24 And Joshua, and all Israel with hun,
took Achan the son of Zerah, and the
silver, and the garment, and the wedge
of gold, and his sons, and his daughters,
and' his oxen, and his asses, and his
sheep, and his tent, and all that he
had : and they brought them unto " the
valley of Achor.
25 And Joshua said, 'Why hast thou
troubled us ? the Lord shall trouble ,
thee this day. ' And all Israel stoned i
him \nth stones, and burned them with 1
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 20. at the cost of. C/iap.
1 V. 1. Or, wore unfaithful. Comp. Lev. f>. 2.-
3 that which had been, devoted or banned : so
throuahout. ^ r_ g. spy out. ■'spied out.
h ch. C. 17,
i See Acts
5. 1, 2.
m See Num.
U. 45.
Judg, 2, 1».
n Deut. 7.
26.
ch. 6. 18.
o Ei. 19. 10.
■ Deut.
Var. Rend.— 5 r. 21. Lit. of Shinar (Gen. II. 2).
Var. Read.— CAap. 7. V. 17. /3 families, Sept. Pesh.
rnlfj. MSS. Kn. (pts.) y houso by house, Pesh.
Viil'i/. MSS. Kn.
Tlie stratagem whereby
JOSnUA, 8.
Ai loas taken.
/Judg. 20.
32.
t Heb.
fire, after they had stoned them with
stones.
26 And they ''raised over him a groat
heap of stones unto tliis day. So ' the
Lord turned from the fierceness of his
anger. Wherefore the name of that place
was called, / The valley of |1 Achor, unto
this day.
CHAPTER 8.
I God encourageth Joshua.. 3 The stratagem when-
by Ai was taken. 29 The king thereof U hanged.
3D Joshua buildeth an altar, 32 writeth the law
on stones, 33 propoundeth blessings and cursings,
AK T> the Lord said imto Josliua,
. <■ Fear not, neither be thou dismay-
ed : take all the people of war with
thee, and arise, go up to Ai : see, *' I
have given into thy hand the king of
Ai, and his people, and liis city, and his
land :
2 And thou shalt do to Ai and her
king as thou didst unto ' Jericho and
her king : i only '' the spoil thereof, and
the cattle thereof, -shall ye^ take for a
prey unto yourselves : lay thee an am-
bush for the city behind it.
3 IT So Joshua arose, and all the people
of war, to go up against Ai : and Jo-
shua chose out thirty thousand mighty
men of valour, and sent them away by
night.
4 And he commanded them, saj-ing.
Behold, 'ye shall lie in wait against the
city, even behind the city : go not very
far from the city, but be ye all ready :
5 And I, and all the people that are
with me, will approach unto the city :
and it shall come to pass, when they
come out against us, as at the first,
that /we will flee before them,
6 (For they will come out after us) till
we have t drawn them from the city ;
for they will say. They flee before us,
as at tlie first : therefore we will flee be-
fore them.
7 Then ye shall rise up from the ambush,
and seize tipon the city : for the Lord
your God will deliver it into your hand.
8 And it shall be, when ye have taken
the city, t!iat ye shall set the city on
fire : according to the commandment of
the Lord shall ye do. s See, I have
commanded you.
9 H Joshua therefore sent them forth :
and they went to lie in ambush, and
abode between Beth-el and Ai. on the
west side of Ai : but Joshua lodged that
night among the people.
10 And Joshua rose up early in the
morning, and numbered the people, and
went up, he and the elders of Israel,
before the people to Ai.
11 ' And all the people, even the people
of war that were with him, went up, and
drew nigh, and came before the city,
and pitched on the north side of Ai * :
now there was a valley ^ between them
and Ai.
12 And he took about five thousand
men, and set them to lie in ambush be-
tween Beth-el and Ai, on the west side
II of the city.
13 And when they had set the people,
even all the host that tras on the north
of the city, and t their liers in wait on
the west of the city, Joshua went that
night into the midst of the valley.
14 IT And it came to pass, when the
king of Ai saw it, that they hasted and
rose up early, and the men of the city
went out against Israel to battle, he
and all his people, at ■'a time* appoint-
ed, before the plain ; but he ' wist not
that there were liers in ambush against
him behind the city.
Var. 'R-E.svi.—Chap. 8. ' T. 2. nevertheless.
* ye. may. Comp. Deut. 20. 14. * K. 11. , with
the ravine. * V. 14. the place.
15 And Joshua and all Israel * made as
if they were beaten before them, and
fled by the way of the wilderness.
IG Aiid all the people that tvere in Ai
were called together to pursue after
them : and they pursued after Joshua,
and were drawn away from the city.
17 And there was not a man left "in Ai
or Beth-el, that went not out after Is-
rael : and they left the city open, and
pursued after Israel.
18 And the Lord said unto Joshua,
Stretch out the spear that is in thy
hand toward Ai ; for I will give it into
thine hand. And Joshua stretched out
the spear that he had in his hand to-
ward the city.
I'J And the ambush arose quickly out
of their place, and they ran as soon as
he had stretched out his hand : and
they entered into the city, and took it,
and hasted and set the city on fire.
20 And when the men of Ai looked
behind them, they saw, and, behold, the
smoke of the city ascended up to hea-
ven, and they had no t power to flee
this way or that way: and the people
that fled to the wilderness turned back
upon the pursuers.
21 And when Joshua and all Israel saw
that the ambush had taken the city,
and that the smoke of the city ascended,
then they turned again, and slew the
men of Ai.
22 And the other issued out of the city
against them ; so they were in the midst
of Israel, some on this side, and some
on that side : and they smote them, so
that they 'let none of them remain or
escape.
23 And the king of Ai they took ahve,
and brought him to Joshua.
24 And it came to pass, when Israel
had made an end of slaving all the in-
habitants of Ai in the field, in the \nl-
derness wherein they chased them, and
when they were all faUen on the edge
of the sword, until they were consumed,
that all the Israehtes returned unto Ai,
and smote it with the edge of the sword.
25 And so it was, t?iat all that fell that
day, both of men and women, were
twelve thousand, even all the men of Ai.
26 For Joshua drew not his hand back,
wherewith he stretched out the spear,
until he had ^ utterly destroyed^ all the
inhabitants of Ai.
27 « '" Only the cattle and the spoil of
that city Israel took for a prey unto
themselves, according unto the word of
the Lord vvhich he " commanded Jo-
shua.
28 And Joshua burnt Ai, and made it
" an heap for ever, even a desolation unto
this day.
29 P And the king of Ai he hanged on
a tree until eventide : 9 and as soon as
the Sim was down, Joshua commanded
that they should take his carcase down
from the tree, and cast it at the enter-
ing of the gate of the city, and ■■ raise
thereon a great heap of stones, that
remaineth unto this day.
30 IT Then Joshua built an altar unto
the Lord God of Israel 'in mount Ebal,
31 As Moses the servant of the Lord
commanded the children of Israel, as it
is written in the 'book of the law of
Moses, an altar of whole stones, over
which no man hath lift up any iron :
and " they offered thereon burnt offer-
ings unto the Lord, and sacrificed peace
ofterings.
32 H And " he wrote there upon the
stones a copy of the law of Moses,
which he wrote in the presence of the
children of Israel.
Var. Eend.— 5 V. 26. Heb. devoted.-
"•i
The Gibeonites obtain a league.
JOSHUA, 9, 10.
Tliey are made bondmen.
a neut. U.
i 27. 13.
h Pent. 31.
.Neh. 8. 3.
e Deut. 2S.
Jj»J.'2'o%i
( Deut. 31.
cPs.ss.;
t Heb.
.J ch. 11. 19.
h Ex. 23. 32.
Deut. 7. 2.
3.3 And all Israel, and their elders, and
ofRcers, and their judges, stood on this
side the ark and on that side before the
priests the Levites, 'J which bare the ark
of the covenant of the Loud, as well
' the stranger, as he tliat was born
among them; half of them over against
mount Gerizim, and half of them over
against mount Ebal; "as Moses the ser-
vant of the Lord had commanded be-
fore, that they should bless the people
of Israel.
31 And afterward <> ha read all the
words of the law, ' the blessings and
cursings, according to all that is written
in the book of the law.
35 There was not a word of all that
Moses commanded, which Joshua read
not before all the congregation of Israel,
I* with the women, and the Utile ones,
and ' the strangers that t were conver-
sant among them.
CHAPTER 9.
1 The kings combine against Israel. 3 7%e Gi-
beonites by crajt obtain a league. 16 For which
they are condemned to j^erpetunl bondage.
AND it came to pass, when all the
. kings which loei-e on this side Jor-
dan, in the ihUls, and in the ^ valleys,
and in all the coasts of "the great sea
over against Lebanon, '' the Hittite, and
the Amorite, the Canaanite, the Periz-
zite, the Hivite. and the Jebusite, heard
thereof ;
2 That they ' gathered themselves to-
gether, to fight with Joshua and with
Israel, with one t accord.
3 IT And when the inhabitants of ^ Gi-
beon 'heard what Joshua had done unto
Jericho and to Ai,
4 They did work wilily, and went and
)3made as if they had been ambassa-
dors ft and took old sacks upon their
asses, and wine bottles, old, and rent,
and bound up ;
5 And old shoes and ^ clouted upon their
feet, and old garments upon them ; and
all the bread of their provision was di-y
and mouldy.
0 And they went to Joshua / unto the
camp at GUgal, and said unto him, and
to the men of Israel, We be come
from a far country : now therefore make
ye a league with us.
7 And the men of Israel said unto the
'J Hivites, Peradventure ye dwell among
us; and * how shall we make a league
with you ?
8 And they said unto Joshua, '"We are
thy servants. And Joshua said unto
them. Who are ye ? and from whence
come ye ?
9 And they said unto him, ^ From a
very far country thy servants are come
because of the name of the Lord thv
God : for we have ' heard tlie fame of
him, and all that he did in Egypt,
10 And '» all that he did to the two
kings of the Amorites, that were beyond
Jordan, to Sihou king of Heshbon, and
to Og king of Bashan, which u-as at
Ashtaroth.
11 Wherefore our elders and all the in-
habitants of our country spake to us,
saying. Take victuals t with you for the
jom-ney, and go to meet them, and say
unto them. We are your servants: there-
fore now make ye a league with us.
12 This our bread we took hot for our
provision out of our houses on the day
we came forth to go unto you ; but now,
behold, it is dry, and it is mouldy :
Var. Rend. — CActp. 9. ^ V. 1. hill-country. ■
-lowlands {Ileb. Shephelah). 3 y_ 5. patched up.
Var. Read.— CAffj). 9. V. i. p gat them provision,
Sept. Targ. Penh. Vulg, 6 MSS. Ge, Kit. {I.). Comp.
13 And these bottles of wine, which we
filled, were new; and, beliold, they be
rent : and these our garments and our
shoes are become old by reason of the
very long journey.
14 And 11 the men took of their victuals,
" and asked not counsel at the mouth of
the Lord.
15 And Joshua "made peace with them,
and made a league with them, to let
them hve: and the * princes of the con-
gregation sware unto them.
l(i *\ And it came to pass at the end
of three days after they had made a
league with them, that they heard that
they were their neighbotirs, and that they
dwelt among them.
17 And the children of Israel journeyed,
and came unto their cities on the third
day. Now their cities were PGibeon, and
Chephirah, and Beeroth, and Kirjath-
jearim.
18 And the children of Israel smote
them not, 9 because the ■'princes of the
congregation had sworn unto them by
the Lord God of Israel. And all the con-
gregation murmuxed against the '^princes.
19 But all the ■* princes said unto all
the congregation. We have sworn unto
them by the Lord God of Israel: now
therefore we may not touch them.
20 This we will do to them ; we will
even let them live, le.^t "■ wrath be upon
us, because of the oath which we sware
unto them.
21 And the * princes said unto them.
Let them live; ^but let them be^ 'hew-
ers of wood and drawers of water unto
all the congregation ; as the ^ princes
had 'promised them.
22 IT And Joshua called for them, and
he spake unto them, saying, Wherefore
have ye beguiled us, saying, " We are
very far from you; when ^ye dwell
among us ?
23 Now therefore ye are v cursed, and
there shall ^ t none of you be freed from
being ^ bondmen, and = hewers of wood
and drawers of water for the house of
my God.
24 And they answered Joshua, and said,
Because it was certainly told thy ser-
vants, how that the Lord thy God
" commanded his servant Moses to give
you all the land, and to destroy all the
inhabitants of the land from before you,
therefore ' we were sore afraid of "our
hves because of you, and have done this
thing.
25 And now, behold, we are ' in thine
hand : as it seemeth good and right
unto thee to do unto us, do.
2G And so did he tmto them, and de-
livered them out of the hand of the
children of Israel, that they slew them
27 And Joshua tniade them that day
''hewers of wood and drawers of water
for the congregation, and for the altar
of the Lord, even unto this day
the place which he should '
CHAPTER 10,
Gibeon. 6 Joshua rescu-
1 Five kin
I Kings
it. 10 God flijhteth against them iirith hail-
stones. 12 The sun and moon stand still at
the word of Joshua. 18 TIte five kings are
mured in a cave. 21 T/tey are brought forth,
24 scorn/idly used, 26 and hanged. 28 Seven
kings more are conguered. 43 Joshua return-
eth to Gilgal.
lyr O W it came to pass, when Adoni-
XN zedec king of Jerusalem had heard
how Joshua had taken Ai, and had ut-
terly destroyed it ; "as he had done to
Jericho and her king, so he had done
to ' Ai and her king ; and ' how the
Var. Rend. — ■Ts. 1.5, IS. 19, 21. chiefs. 6 y, 21.
and they became. " V, 23. never fail you.
jP/ve kings war against Gibeon.
JOSHUA, 10.
Seven kings are conquered.
Deut.U 25.
t Htl). cilia
c/Ihe
kingdom.
t Or, Tht
upright t
i See Is. 38
I Deut.
ver. •42.
& ch. i
inhabitants of Gibooii liad made peace
with Israel, and wore among them ;
a That they '' feared greatly, because
Gibeon teas a great city, as one of the
t royal cities, and because it u-as greater
than Ai, and all the men thereof icere
mighty.
3 Wherefore Adoni-zedec king of Jeru-
salem sent unto Hohara king of Hebron,
and unto Piram king of Jarmuth, and
unto Japhia king of Lachish, and unto
Debir king of Eglon, saying,
4 Come up unto me, and help me, that
we may smite Gibeon : ' for it hath
made peace with Joshua and with the
children of Israel.
5 Therefore the five kings of the Amor-
ites, the king of Jervisalem, the king of
Hebron, the king of Jarmuth, the king
of Lachish, the king of Eglon, /gathered
themselves together, and went up, they
and aU. their hosts, and encamped before
Gibeon, and made war against it.
6 1i And the men of Gibeon sent unto
Joshua sto the camp to Gilgal, saying.
Slack not thy hand from thy servants ;
come up to us quickly, and save us,
and help us : for all the kings of the
Amorites that dwell in the i mountains
are gathered together against iis.
7 So Joshua ascended from Gilgal, he,
and 'all the people of war with him,
and all the mighty men of valour.
8 IT And the Lord said unto Joshua,
>"Fear them not: for I have delivered
them into thine hand ; * there shall not
a man of them stand before thee.
9 Joshua therefore came tinto them sud-
denly, ^ and went ^ up from Gilgal all
night.
10 And the Lord 'discomfited them be-
fore Israel, and slew them with a great
slaughter at Gibeon, and chased tliem
along the way that goeth up '"to Beth-
horon, and smote, them to "Azekah, and
unto Makkedah.
11 And it came to pass, as they fled
from before Israel, and were in the go-
ing down to p Beth-horon, " that the
Lord cast down great stones from hea-
ven upon them unto Azekah, and they
died : t/iei/ were more which died with
hailstones than thei/ whom the childi'en
of Israel slew with the sword.
12 IT Then spake Joshua to the Lord
in the day when the Lord delivered up
the Amorites before the children of Is-
rael, and he said in the sight of Israel,
P Sun, t stand thou still upon Gibeon;
and thou, Moon, in the valley of sAjalon.
13 And the sun stood still, and the
moon stayed, until the people had a^
venged themselves upon their enemies.
"■/« not this written in the book ^of
II Jasher ^ ? So the sun stood still in the
midst of heaven, and hasted not to go
down about a whole day.
14 And there was 'no day like that
before it or after it, that the Lord
hearkened unto the voice of a man :
for 'the Lord fought for Israel.
15 H " And Joshua returned, and all Is-
rael with him, unto the camp to Gilgal.
IB But these five kings fled, and hid
themselves in a cave at Makkedah.
17 And it was told Joshua, saying. The
five kings are found hid in a cave at
Makkedah.
18 And Joshua said. Roll great stones
upon the mouth of the cave, and set
men by it for to keep them :
19 And stay ye not. Out pursue after
Var. Bend. — CAnp. 10. 1 F. 6. hill-country.
* F. 9. going. 3 F. 13. i.e. of the Upright (per-
haps a collection of odes describing the valiant
deeds of Israelites : comp. 2 Sam. 1. 18).
Var. Read. — CAop. 10. F. 11. /3 Horonaim, Sept.;
i.e. the douljle (tipper and Lower) Horon.
your enemies, and t smite the hindmost
of them ; suffer them not to enter into
their cities : for the Lord your God
hath delivered them into your hand.
20 And it came to pass, when Joshua
and the children of Israel had made an
end of slajnng them with a very great
slaughter, till they were consumed, that
the rest tvhich remained of them entered
into fenced cities.
21 And aU the people returned to the
camp to Joshua at Makkedah in peace :
'none •'moved his tongue against any of
the children of Israel.
22 Then said Joshua, Open the mouth
of the cave, and bring out those five
kings unto me out of the cave.
23 And they did so, and brought forth
those five kings unto him out of the
cave, the king of Jerusalem, the king of
Hebron, the king of Jarmuth, the king
of Lachish, and the king of Eglon.
21 And it came to pass, when they
brought out those kings unto Joshua,
that Joshua called for all the men of
Israel, and said unto the captains of the
men of war which went with him. Come
near, v put your feet upon the necks of
these kings. And they came near, and
put their feet upon the necks of them.
25 And Joshua said unto them, ' Fear
not, nor be dismayed, be strong and of
good corn-age : for ° thus shall the Lord
do to all your enemies against whom ye
fight.
26 And afterward Joshua smote them,
and slew them, and hanged them on
five trees : and they '' were hanging upon
the trees until the evening.
27 And it came to pass at the time
of the going down of the sun, that
Joshua commanded, and they 'took them
down off the trees, and cast them into
the cave wherein they had been hid, and
laid great stones in the cave's mouth,
tc/iich remain until this very day.
28 % And that day Joshua took Makke-
dah, and smote it with the edge of the
sword, and the king thereof he utterly
destroyed, them, and all the souls that
were therein ; he let none remain : and
he did to the king of Makkedah •'as he
did unto the king of Jericho.
29 Then Joshua passed from Makkedah,
and all Israel with him, unto Libnah,
and fought against Libnah :
30 And the Lord delivered it also, and
the king thereof, into the hand of Israel;
and he smote it with the edge of the
sword, and all the sords that n-ere there-
in ; he let none remain in it ; but did
unto the king thereof as he did unto
the king of Jericho.
31 ^ And Joshua passed from Libnah,
and all Israel with him, vmto Lachish,
and encamped against it, and fought a-
gainst it :
32 And the Lord delivered Lachish into
the hand of Israel, which took it on the
second day, and smote it W'ith the edge
of the sword, and all the souls tliat n-ere
therein, according to all that he had
done to Libnah.
S3 IT Then Horam king of Gezer c.ime
up to help Lachish ; and Joshua smote
liim and his people, until he had left
him none remaining.
31 H And from Lachish Joshua passed
unto Eglon, and all Israel with him ;
and they encamped against it, and fought
against it :
35 And they took it on that day, and
smote it with the edge of the sword,
and all the souls that icere therein he
utterly destroyed that day, according to
all that he had done to Lachish.
36 And Joshua went up from Eglon,
Var. Rend.—* F. 21. pointed (Ex. 11. 7).
Divers kings overcome.
JOSHUA, 11, 12.
The Anakims are cut off.
1430.
:h. 10.3.
Ih. 10.15.
< Judg, 3. 3.
/ch. 13.11.
:? Gen. 31.19
II Or, Ziion-
I cl.. 13. 6.
J Or,
Sait pill.
t Heb,
and. all Israel with him, unto ' Hebron ;
and they fought against it :
87 And they took it, and smote it with
the edge of tlie sword, and the king
thereof, and all the cities thereof, and
all the souls that were therein ; he lef D
none remaining, according to all that he
had done to Eglon ; but destroyed it
utterly, and all the souls that were
therein.
38 IF And Joshua returned, and all Is-
rael with him, to /Debir; and fought
against it :
39 And he took it, and the king there-
of, and aU the cities thereof; and they
smote them with the edge of the sword,
and utterly destroyed all the souls that
were therein ; he left none remaining : as
he had done to Hebron, so he did to
Debir, and to the king thereof ; as he
had done also to Libnah, and to her
king.
40 ir So Jo.shua smote all the country
of the hills, and of the south, and of
the 5 vale, and of the •> springs, and all
their kings : he left none remaining, but
utterly destroyed all that breathed, as
the Lord God of Israel a commanded.
41 And Joshua smote them from Ka-
desh-bamea even imto ^ Gaza, ^ and all
the country of Goshen, even unto Gibeon.
42 And all these kings and their land
did Joshua take at one time, * because
the Lord God of Israel fought for Is-
rael.
43 And Joshua returned, and all Israel
with him, unto the camp to Gilgal.
CHAPTEE 11.
1 Divers kings overcome at the waters nf Merom.
10 Hazor is l-iken und burnt. IB All the country
taken by Joshua. 21 The Anakims cut off.
AN D it came to pass, when Jabin
king of Hazor had heard those things,
that ho " sent to Jobab king of Madon,
and to the king 'of Shimron, and to the
king of Achshaph,
2 And to the kings that u^ere on the
north 1 of the mountains, and 2 of the
plains 2 south of ' Chinneroth, and in the
5 valley, and ■* in the borders ■* "^ of Dor on
the west,
3 And to the Canaanite on the east and
on the west, and to the Amorite, and
the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the
Jebusite in the mountains, ' and to the
Hivite under / Hermon 'J in the land of
Mizpeh.
4 And they went out, they and all their
hosts with them, much people, '■ even as
the sand that is upon the sea shore in
multitude, \vith horses and chariots very
many.
5 And when all these king.^ were t met
together, they came and pitched together
at the waters of Merom, to fight against
Israel.
6 If And the Lord said unto Joshua,
' Be not afraid because of them : for to
morrow about this time will I deliver
them up all slain before Israel : thou
Shalt * hough their horses, and bui-n
their chariots vriih fire.
7 So Joshua came, and all the people
of war with him, against them by the
waters of Merom suddenly ; and they
fell upon them.
8 And the Lord delivered them into the
hand of Israel, who smote them, and
chased them unto 1| great Zidon, and
unto ' II t Misrephoth-maim, and unto tlie
valley of Mizpeh eastward ; and they
smote them, until they left them none
remaining.
9 And Joshua did unto them •» as the
Var. Rend. — 5 f. 40. lowlands. ^ slopes.
Chap. n. 1 r. 2. in. 2 in the Arfibah. ^ Vs. 2,
10. lowlands. * V. 2. on the uplands.
Lord bade him : he houglied their horses,
and burnt their chariots with fire.
10 IT And Joshua at that time turned
back, and took Hazor, and smote the
king thereof with the sword : for Hazor
beforetime was the head of all those
kingdoms.
11 And they smote all the souls that
were therein with the edge of the sword,
utterly destroying them : there wa.s not
t any left to breathe ; and he burnt Ha-
zor with fire.
12 And all the cities of those kings, and
all the kings of them, did Joshua take,
and smote them with the edge of tlie
sword, ami he utterly destroyed them,
" as Moses the servant of the Lord com-
manded.
13 But as for the cities that stood still
^tin their strength s, Israel burned none
of them, save Hazor only ; that did Jo-
shua burn.
11 And all the spoil of these cities, and
the cattle, the cliildren of Lsrael took
for a prey unto themselves ; but every
man they smote with the edge of the
sword, until they had destroyed them,
neither left they any to breathe.
15 IT " As the Lord commanded Moses
his servant, so v did Moses command Jo-
shua, and 1 so did Joshua ; t he left no-
thing undone of all that the Lord com-
manded Moses.
10 So Joshua took aU that land, ■■ the
hills, and all the south country, 'and all
the land of Goshen, and the ^ valley, and
the ^ plain, and the ' mountain of Israel,
and the ^ vaUey of the same ;
17 ' Even from ^ || the mount Halak ^,
that goeth up to Seir, even unto Baal-
gad in the valley of Lebanon under
mount Hermon : and " all their kings he
took, and smote them, and slew them.
18 II Joshua made war a long time with
all those kings.
19 There was not a city that made peace
with the children of Israel, save ■» the
Hivites the inhabitants of Gibeon : all
other they took in battle.
20 For !/it was of the Lord to harden
their hearts, that they should come a-
gainst Israel in battle, that he might
destroy them utterly, and that they might
have no favour, but that- he might de-
stroy them, 'as the Lord commanded
Moses.
21 1[ And at that time came Joshua,
and cut off ° the Anakims from the
' mountains, from Hebron, from Debir,
from Anab, and from all the 'mountains
of Judah, and from all the "mountains of
Israel : Joshua destroyed them utterly
with their cities.
22 There was none of the Anakims left
in the land of the children of Israel :
only in Gaza, in ' Gath, ' and in Aslidod,
there remained.
23 So Joshua took the whole land, ''ac-
cording to all that the Lord said unto
Moses ; and Joshua gave it for an in-
heritance imto Israel ''according to their
divisions by their tribes, /And the land
rested from war.
CHAPTER 12.
1 The two kings whose countries Moses took and
and thirty kings on the
N'
and possessed their land on the other
side Jordan toward the rising of the sun,
" from the 1 river Arnon ' unto mount
Hermon, and all the ^ plain on the east :
Var. Rend.— 5 v. 13. upon their own mound, Ke.
" r. IG. Arabah. 7 Vs. 16, 21. hill-country.
8 V. 17. the bald mountain.- -Chap. 12. ' Vs. 1, 2,
torrent. ' Vs. 1, S. Arabah.
Thirty one Jdngs smitten.
JOSHUA, 13.
The land not yet conqtcered.
c Num. 21.
Beut. 2. 33,
L Deut. 3. 8.
I Deut. 3. 10.
cU. 13.11.
m Deut. 3.
Si 11. 16.
I Ex. 3. 8.
&23. 23.
c ch. 10. ;
d ch. 8. 1
Judg. 1.
S; 19. 15.
h ch. 19. 37.
2 « Sihon king of the Amorites, who
dwelt in Heshbon, and ruled from Aroer,
which is upon the bank of the i river
Anion, and from the middle of the
^ river, and * from half Gilcad, even unto
the 1 river Jabbok, which is the border
of the childi-en of Ammon ;
3 And ^ '' from the plain to ^ the sea of
Chinneroth on the east, and unto the
sea of the ^ plain, even the salt sea on
the east, «the way to Beth-jeshimoth ; and
from !i the south, under <• |i /Ashdoth-pisgah :
i ir And sthe coast of Og king of Basiian,
which tfos of '' the remnant of the ' giants,
'that dwelt at Ashtaroth and at Edrei,
5 And reigned in ' mount Hermon, ' and
in Salcah, and in all Bashan, "'unto the
border of the Geshurites and the Maa-
cloathites, and '^half Gilead, the border
of Sihon king of Heshbon.
6 " Them did Moses the servant of the
Loud and the children of Israel smite :
and " Moses the sen'ant of the Lord
gave it for a possession unto the Reu-
benites, and the Gadites, and the half
tribe of Manasseh.
7 II And these are the kings of the
country P which Joshua and the cliil-
dren of Israel smote on tliis side Jor-
dan on the west, from Baal-gad in the
valley of Lebanon even imto ^the mount
Halak ^ that goeth up to i Seir ; which
Joshua "■ gave unto the tribes of Israel for
a possession according to their divisions ;
8 • In the mountains, and in the '" val-
leys, and in the =' plains, and "in the
springs ^K and in the wilderness, and in
the south country ; ' the Hittites, the
Amorites, and the Canaanites, the Pcriz-
zites, the Hivites, and the Jebu.sites :
9 IT " The king of Jericho, one ; *' the
king of Ai, which is beside Beth-el, one;
10 y The king of Jerusalem, one ; the
king of Hebron, one ;
11 The long of Jarmuth, one; the king
of Lachish, one ;
12 The king of Eglon, one; =^the king
of Gezer, one ;
13 « The king of Debir, one ; the king
of Geder, one ;
14 The king of Hormah, one ; the king
of Ai-ad, one ;
15 ' The king of Libnah, one ; the king
of AduUam, one ;
16 ' The king of Makkedah, one ; ■* the
king of Beth-ol, one ;
17 The king of Tappuah, one; 'the king
of Hepher, one ;
18 The king of Aphsk, one ; the king of
!l Lasharon, one ;
19 The king of Madon, one ; / the king
of Hazor, one ;
20 The king of 9 Shunron-meron, one ;
the king of Achshaph, one ;
21 The king of Taanach, one; the king
of Megiddo, one ;
22 '' The king of Kedesh, one ; the king
of Jokneam of Carmel, one ;
23 The Idng of Dor in the i^i coast
of Dor, one ; the king of * the nations of
^Gilgal, one;
21 The king of Tu'zah, one: all the
kings thirty and one.
CHAPTER 13.
I The bounds of the land not yet conquered. 8
The inheritance of the two 'tribes and half.
IJ. 33 The Lord and his taerifices are the in-
luritinice of Levi. 15 The bounds of the in-
lierilnnce of Ueuben. 2i Balaam slain. 24 The
bounds of the inhn-itance 0/ Gad, £9 and of
the half tribe of JJunasseh.
Var, Bend. — ^ V. 2. torrent-valley.- *over.-
5 F. 3. over the Arflbah unto. « the slopes of
Pisgah. TV. 4. ileb. Bephaim. « V. 5. (unto)
the half, Bspin (see i'. 2). ^ V. 7. the bald moun-
tain. 10 V. 8. lowlands. ii along the slopes.-
J2 V. 23. uplands.
Vab. Read.— CAod. 12. F. 23. S GaUlee, Graf, (I.).
Comp. Isa. 9: 1.
"M" O W Joshua " was old and stricken
XN in years ; and the Lono said unto
him. Thou art old and stricken in years,
and there remaineth yet very much laud
tto be possessed.
2 ' This is the land that yet remain-
eth: 'all the 1 borders of the Phihstines,
and all «' Geshm-i,
3 ' From " Sihor, which is before Egj-pt,
even mito the borders of Ekron north-
ward, ickich is counted to the Canaan-
ite : / five lords of the Philistines ; the
Gazathites, and the Ashdothites, the
Eshkalonites, the Gittites, and the Ek-
ronites ; also ^stheAvites:
4 From the south 3, all the land of the
Canaanites, and || Mearah that is beside
the Sidonians, '' unto Aphek, to the
borders of • the Amorites :
5 And the land of * the Giblites, and
all Lebanon, toward the sunrising, 'from
Baal-gad under mount Hermon unto the
entering into Hamath.
6 All the inhabitants of the hill coun-
try from Lebanon unto '" Misrephoth-
maim, and all the Sidonians, them "will
I di-ive out from before the children of
Israel : only " divide thou it by lot unto
the Israelites for an inheritance, as I
have commanded thee.
7 Now therefore divide this land for
inheritance unto the nine tribes, and
the half tribe of Manasseh,
8 With whom the Reubenites and the
Gadites have received their inheritance,
p which Moses gave them, beyond Jor-
dan eastward, even as Moses the seiTant
of the Lord gave them ;
9 From Aroer, that is upon the bank
of the driver Arnon, and the city that
is in the midst of the ^ river, ?and all
the ^ plain of Medeba unto Dibon ;
10 And '■all the cities of Sihon king of
the Amorites, -which reigned in Hesh-
bon, unto the border of the childi-en of
Ammon ;
11 'And Gilead, and the border of the
Geshurites and Maachathites, and all
momit Hermon, and all Bashan unto
Salcah ;
12 All the Iringdom of Og in Bashan,
which reigned in Ashtaroth and in Edrei,
who remained of ' the remnant of the
giants : " for these did Moses smite, and
cast them out.
13 Nevertheless the children of Israel
expelled ' not the Geshui-ites, nor the
Maachathites : but the Geshurites and
the Maachathites dwell among the Is-
raelites until this dav.
14 J Only unto the tribe of Levi he gave
none inheritance ; the sacrifices of the
Lord God of Israel made by fire are
their inheritance, -as he said unto them.
15 IT And Moses gave unto the tribe of
the children of Reuben inheritance ac-
cording to their families.
IG And their coast was » from Aroer,
that is on the bank of the * river Arnon,
I" and the city that is in the midst of
the 5 river, ' and all the ^ plain by Me-
deba ;
17 Heshbon, and all her cities tlmt are
in the ^ plain ; Dibon, and |i Bamoth-
baal, and Beth-baal-meon, .,
18 "^And Jahaza, and Kedemoth, and
Mephaath,
19 ' And Kirjathaim, and / Sibmah, and
Zareth-shahar in the mount of the " valley,
20 And Beth-peor, and « s \\ Ashdoth-pis-
gah, and Beth-jeshimoth,
> ch. 19. 30.
• See Judff.
1. 31.
Judg.2.
Bch.w.:
' Detit,3.ll.
ch. 12. 4.
« Num. 21.
24, 35.
Sprinai of
ol'.Ththm.
Var. Rend.— Chap. 13. i V. 2. districts. = V. S.
Insert, the. ^ Vs. 3, 4. the Avites on the south,
Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Ke. * Vs. 9, 16. torrent.
^ Vs. 9, 16. torrent-vallev (or, watercourse, Deut. 2.
36; 3. 16). " I'». 9, 16, 17. tableland. ' Vs. 19,
27. vale; perhaps that of Siddim, Ke. ^ V. 20.
the slopes of Pisgah.
The inheritance of Gad.
JOSHUA, 14, la
Caleb obtaineth Hebron.
Before
IHRIST
1+45.
« Num. 21.
k Num. 31.
g Gen. 33.
lChr.2. 23.
21 * And all the citie.s of tlie ^ plain,
and all the kingdom of Sihon king of
the Amoritcs, which reigned in Hesh-
bon, • whom Moses smote ' with the
'J princes of Midian, Evi, and Kekem,
and Znr, and Hnr, and Reba, which
were dukes of Sihon, dwelling in the
country.
22 U 'Balaam also the son of Beor, the
II soothsayer, did the children of Israel
slay with the sword among them that
were slain by them.
23 And the border of the children of
Reuben was Jordan, and the border
thereof. This was the inheritance of the
children of Reuben after their families,
the cities and the villages thereof.
21 And Moses gave inheritance unto the
tribe of Gad, even unto the children of
Gad according to their families.
2.5 ""And their coast was Jazer, and all
the cities of Gilead, "and half the land
of the children of Ammon, unto Aroer
that is before " Rabbah ;
26 And from Heshbon unto Ramath-
mizpeh, and Betonim ; and from Maha-
naim unto the border of ;3 Debir ;
27 And in the ' valley, v Beth-aram, and
Beth-nimrah, 9 and Succoth, and Za-
phon, the rest of the kingdom of Sihon
king of Heshbon, i" Jordan and his i"
border, even unto the edge ■■ of the sea
of Chinnereth on the other side Jordan
eastward.
28 This is the inheritance of the chil-
dren of Gad after their families, the
cities, and their villages.
29 II And Moses gave inheritance unto
the half tribe of Manasseh : and this
was the possession of the half tribe of
the children of Manasseh by their fami-
SO And their coast was from Mahanaim,
all Bashan, all the kingdom of Og king
of Bashan, and 'all the ''towns of Jair,
which are in Bashan, threescore cities :
Ml And half Gilead, and 'Ashtaroth, and
Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in
Bashan, were pertaining unto the chil-
dren of Machir the son of Manasseh,
even to the one half of the "children of
Machir by their families.
32 These ore the countries which Moses
did distribute for inheritance in the
plains of Moab, on the other side Jor-
dan, by Jericho, eastward.
33 ' But unto the tribe of I/evi Moses
gave not anj/ inheritance : the Lord God
of Israel was their inheritance, y as he
said unto them.
CHAPTER 14.
eth Hebron
D the
children of Israel inherited in the
land of Canaan, » which Eleazar the
priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and
the heads of the fathers of the trilies of
the children of Israel, distributed for in-
heritance to them.
2 '' By lot was their inheritance, as the
Lord commanded by the hand of Moses,
for the nine tribes, and for the half
tribe.
3 ' For Moses had given the inheritance
of two tribes and an half tribe on the
other side Jordan : but unto the Lerites
he gave none inheritance among them.
4 For ■'the children of Joseph were two
tribes, Manasseh and Ephraim : ' there-
fore they gave no part unto the Levites
Var. Rend.— 9 F. 21. chiefs. 'T. 27. Or, with
Jordan for a. " V. 30. tent-villages, Etv.
Chap. 14. 1 V. 4. and.
Var. Read.— CAnp. 13. F. 2G. /3 Lidbir, Ke.; Lo-
debar, Kn. Gr. Comp. 2 Sam. 9. 4.
in the land, save cities to dwell in, with
their " suburbs for their cattle and for
their substance.
5 'As the Lord commanded Moses, so
the children of Israel did, and they
divided the land.
G H Then the children of Judah came
unto Joshua in Gilgal: and Caleb the
son of Jephunneh the / Kenezite said
unto him. Thou knowest a the thing that
the Lord said unto Moses the man of
God concerning me and thee ''in Ka-
desh-barnea.
7 Forty years old was I when Moses
the sen-ant of the Lord >sent me from
Kadesh-barnea to espy out the land ;
and I brought him word again as it was
in mine heart.
8 Nevertheless * my brethren that went
up with me made the heart of the peo-
ple melt: but I wholly 'followed the
Lord my God.
9 And Moses sware on that day, saying,
"Surely the land "whereon thy feet have
trodden shall be thine inheritance, and
thy children's for ever, because thou
hast wholly followed the Lord my God.
10 And now, behold, the Lord hath
kept me alive, °as he said, these forty
and five years, even since the Lord
spake this word unto Moses, while the
children of Israel t wandered in the wil-
derness : and now, lo, I am this day
fourscore and five years old.
1 1 P As yet I am as strong this day as
/ was in the day that Moses sent me :
as my strength was then, even so is my
strength now, for war, both 9to go out,
and to come in.
12 Now therefore give me this mountain,
whereof the Lord spake in that day;
for thou heardest in that day how ' the
Anakims icere there, and thai the cities
?rere great and fenced: Mf so be the
Lord will be with me, then 'I shall be
able to drive them out, as the Lord
said.
13 And Joshua "blessed him, =^and gave
imto Caleb the son of Jephunneh Hebron
for an inheritance.
14 'J Hebron therefore became the inherit-
ance of Caleb the son of Jephunneh
the Kenezite unto this day, because that
ho ' wholly followed the Lord God of
Israel.
15 And "the name of Hebron before
was 3 Kirjath-arba ; which Arba was a ^
great man among the AnaJdms. ""And
the land had rest from war.
CHAPTER 15.
1 Tlii^ horcl/'rs of the lot of Jndah. 13 Caleb's por-
tion and CfniQiwst. ]6 Othniel, for liix valour,
h'lth Achsah, Caleb's daughter, to wife. 18 She
obtaineth a blessing of her fattier. 21 The cities
of Judah. 63 The Jcbvsites not conguered.
/TtBIS then was the lot of the tribe
J. of the children of Judah by their
families ; " eveti to the border of Edora
' the '' wilderness of Zin southward - was
the uttermost part of the south coast ^.
2 And their south border was from the
3 shore of the salt sea, from the t bay
that looketh southward :
3 And it went out to the south side
'to II Maaleh-acrabbim, and passed along
to Zin, and ascended up on the south
side •' unto Kadesh-barnea, and passed
along to Hezron, and went up to Adar,
and fetched a compass to Karkaa :
4 From thence it passed ''toward Azmon,
and went out unto the ^ river of Eg\iit;
and the goings out of that coast were
Var. Rend.— ^ V. 4. Probablv, pasture-grounds.
3F. 15. the city of Arba, the. Chap. 15. l F. 1.
Insert, to. = j-j. i^ 5. jn the furthest south (of
the land).- — -^ V. B. end.— r* T. 3. of. ' f's. 4,
7, 47. torrent.
His portion and conquest.
JOSHUA, 15.
The cities of Judah.
Before
CHRIST
iiU.
-lChr.13.
i Jiidg. 18.
d See Gen.
1 Sam. 2j.
at the sea: this /S shall be yourjS south
coast.
5 And the east border was the salt sea,
even tmto the end of Jordan. And their
border in the north quarter was from
the bay of the sea ^ at the uttermost
parts of Jordan:
6 And the border went up to ' Beth-
hogla, and passed along by the north of
Beth-arabah ; and the border went up
/to the stone of Bohan the son of
Reuben :
7 And the border went up toward Debir
from sthe valley of Achor, and so north-
ward, looking toward Gilgal, that is be-
fore the going up to Adummim, which
is on the south side of the * river : and
the border passed toward the waters of
^En-shemesh, and the goings out thereof
were at "■ En-rogel :
8 And the border went up 'by the
8 valley of the son of Hinnom unto the
south ^ side of the ^ Jebusite ; the same
is Jerusalem : and the border went up
to the top of the i" mountain that lieth
before the ^ valley of Hinnom westward,
which is at the end 'of the vaUey of
1' the giants ^ northward :
9 And the border i^ was drawn J2 from
the top of the i^hill unto "'the fountain
of the water of Nephtoah, and went out
to the cities of mount Ephron ; and the
border '^ was drawn i=* " to Baalah, which
is " Kirjath-jearim :
10 And the border compassed from Baa-
lah westward unto mount Seir, and passed
along unto the ^side of mount Jearim,
which is Chesalon, on the north side,
and went down to Beth-shemesh, and
to PTimnah:
And the border went out unto the
5 side of 9 Ekron northward : and the
border '^ ti^^s drawn '- to Shicron, and
passed along to mount Baalah. and went
out unto Jabneel ; and the goings out
of the border were at the sea.
12 And the west border was ^ to the
great sea, and the coast thereof. This
is the coast of the children of Judah
round about according to their fami-
lies.
13 IT 'And unto Caleb the son of Jephun-
neh he gave a part among the children
of Judah, according to the command-
ment of the Lord to Joshua, even ' \\ the
city of Arba the father of i^Anak, which
city is Hebron.
li And Caleb drove thence " the three
sons of i^Anak, ^ Sheshai, and Ahiman,
and Talmai, the children of i^Auak.
15 And y he went up thence to the in-
habitants of Debir : and the name of
Debir before v:as Kirjath-sepher.
16 It = And Caleb said, He that smiteth
Kirjath-sepher, and taketh it, to him will
I give Achsah my daughter to wife.
17 And " Othniel the '' son of Kenaz, the
brother of Caleb, took it : and he gave
him Achsah his daughter to wife.
IS ' And it came to pass, as she came
unto him, that she moved him to ask of
her father l* a field : and •' she lighted
off her ass ; and Caleb said unto her,
What wouldest thou ^
19 Who answered. Give me a ' blessing ;
for thou hast given me a ^^ south laud ;
give me also springs of water. And he
gave her the upper springs, and the
nether springs.
20 This is the inheritance of the tribe
Var. Rend.— 6 F. 7. i.e. the Snn-spring. ''i.e.
the Fuller's spring. « V. S. ravine. ^ Vs. 8, 10,
11. Lit. shoiUder. ^ Vs. 8, 9. ridge, Kn. Ke.
" r. 8. Or, Rephaim (ch. 18. 16). ^'^ Vs. 9, 11.
reached along. 1» Vs. 13, 14. Lit. the Anak (Num.
13. i2>. ."r. 18. the. " V. 19. The word
primarily signifies ' drv.'
Var. Read. — Chap. 15. F. 4. /3 is their, Sept.
Before
HHIST
lJ+4.
of the children of Judah according to
their families.
21 And the uttermost cities of the tribe
of the children of Judah toward the
coast of Edom southward were Kabzeel,
and Eder, and Jagur,
22 And Kinah, and Dimonah, and A-
dadah, •
23 And Kedesh, and Hazor, and Ithnan,
24 Ziph, and Telem, and Bealoth,
25 And 16 Hazor, Hadattahi', and i"Ke-
rioth, and Hezron i?, which is Hazor,
26 Amam, ^ and Shema, and Moladah, /3
27 And Hazar-gaddah, and Heshmon, S
and Beth-palet,
28 And Hazar-shual, and Beer-sheba, y and
Bizjothjah y S,
29 Baalah, and lim, and Azem,
30 And Eltolad, and ^ Chesil, and Hormah,
31 And / Ziklag, and Madmannah, and
Sansannah,
32 And Lebaoth, and Shilhim, and l* Ain,
and Rimmon'^: all the cities are twenty
and nine, with their villages :
33 And in the " valley, a Eshtaol, and
Zoreah, and Ashnah,
34 And Zanoah, and En-gannim, Tap-
puah, and Enam,
35 Jarmuth, and Adullam, Socoh, and
Azekah,
36 And Sharaim, and Adithaim, and
Gederah, /3 1| and Gederothaim /3 ; fom--
teen cities with their villages :
37 Zenan, and Hadashah, and Migdal-gad,
38 And Dilean, and Mizpeh, ''and Jok-
theel,
39 Lachish, and Bozkath, and Eglon,
40 And Cabbon, and Lahmam, and Kith-
Ush,
41 And Gederoth, Beth-dagon, and Naa-
mah, and Blakkedah; sixteen cities with
their villages :
42 Libnah, and Ether, and Ashan,
43 And Jiphtah, and Ashnah, and Nezib,
44 And Keilah, and Achzib, and Mare-
shah ; nine cities with their villages :
45 Ekron, with her -"towns and her
villages :
46 From Ekron even unto the sea, all that
lay t near Ashdod,: with their villages :
47 Ashdod with her -" towns and her
villages, Gaza with her ^^ towns and her
villages, unto 'the ^ river of Egypt, and
'the great sea, and the border thereof:
48 H And in the mountains, Shamir,
and Jattir, and Socoh,
49 And Dannah, and Kirjath-sannah,
which is Debir,
50 And Anab, and Eshtemoh, and Anim,
51 'And Goshen, and Holon, and Giloh;
eleven cities %^'ith their villages :
52 Arab, and Dumah, and p Eshean,
53 And II Janum, and Beth-tappuah, and
Aphekah,
54 And Humtah, and " Kirjath-arba,
which is Hebron, and Zior ; nine cities
with their villages :
55 Maon, Carmel, and Ziph, and Juttah,
56 And Jezreel, and Jokdeam, and Za-
noah,
57 Cain, Gibeah, and Timnah ; ten cities
with their villages :
58 Halhul, Beth-zur, and Gedor,
59 And Maarath, and Beth-anoth, and
Eltekon ; six cities with their villages : /3
Var. Rend. — 16 ;;•_ 05. New Hazor, Kn. Ke. i^Ke-
rioth-Hezron, Kn. Ke. '^ V. 32. Ain-and-Rimmon.
1' V. S3, lowlands. 20 yg^ 45^ 47. ^,7. daughters.
Var. Read.— Fs. 26—28. p S interpolated from Neh.
11. 26, 27, Hollenberg. [If omitted, the number 29 In
V. 32 will be correct.] ■ V. 28. v with her villages,
Hollenb. (after Sept.) F. 30. p Bethul, Kn. Ke.
(ch. 19. 4). (Sept. Beth-el).— F. 36. /3 Omit, Sept. Kn.
■ V. 52. p Shema (1 Chr. 2. 4.3), Sept. Kn. V. 59. p
Add, Tekoa. and Epliratah, which is Bethlehem, and
Peor, and Etam, and Kulon, and Tatam, and Sores,
and Karem, and Galem, and Bether, and Manocho;
eleven cities with their villages, Sept. Kn. Ke.
Borders of the sons of Joseph.
JOSHUA, IG, 17.
The Canaaniles not driven out.
tell. 18. 13.
2 Chr. 6. 5.
c 1 Kings 3.
1 Chr. 7.
28.
d ch. 17. 1*.
e ch. IS. 13.
/2Chr. S. 5.
iGen. 41.51.
& 46. 20.
S:43. IS.
I Gen. 50.23.
Nuin.26.2'.l.
rDeut. 3. 15.
( Num. 26.
29—32.
r I Chr. 7.
3(1, ./fc.-sr.
/Num. 26.31,
n Num. 26.32
CO » Kirjath-baal, which is Kirjath-jearim,
and Kabbah ; two cities with their vil-
(U in the wilderness, Beth-arabah, Mid-
din, and Secaoah, . „ „ ,
02 And Nibslian, and the city of Salt,
and En-gedi; six cities with their vil-
\xi V As for the Jebusites the inhabit-
ants of Jerusalem, " the childi-en of Ju-
dah could not drive them out : r but
the Jebusites dwell with the children of
Judah at Jerusalem unto this day.
CHAPTER 16.
1 ThegeneraZ bord'^rs of the sons of Joseph. 5 TTie
border t. Kn. " V. 0. on
the north side of Michmcthah. ^of.- ^ V. 8.
the Cane torrent. '" Vs. 8, 9. families ; With the
cities set apart. 1' V. 9. in the midst of.
Var. Read.— CA»p. 16. V. 1. /3 iV. woiUd place
hero vs. t, 5, thus :— ' (of Joseph :) and the children
cast side was,' discarding the last five words
of r. 5, as repeated by mistake from vs. 1, 2.
Hepher, and for the children of She-
niida : these were the male children of
Manasseh the son of Joseph by their
families.
S II But I" Zelophehad, the son of He-
pher, the son of Gilead, the son of Ma-
chir, the son of Manasseh, had no sons,
but daughters : and these are the names
of his daughters, Mahlah, and Koah,
Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah.
t And they came near before 'Eleazar
the iiriest, and before Joshua the son of
K\m, and before the l princes, saying,
'' The Lord commanded Moses to give
us an inheritance among our brethren.
Therefore according to the command-
ment of the LoKD he gave them an in-
heritance among the brethren of their
father.
5 2 And there fell ten portions to Ma-
nasseh, beside the land of Gilead and
Bashan, which were on the other side
Jordan ;
C Because the daughters of Manasseh
had an inheritance among his sons : and
the rest of Manasseh's sous had the land
of Gilead.
7 IT And the coast of Manasseh was from
Asher to ' Michmethali, that I'leth before
Shechem ; and the border went along on
the right hand unto the inhabitants of
3 En-tappuah.
8 Now Manasseh had the land of Tap-
puah : but "' Tappuah on the border of
Manasseh belomjed to the children of
Ephraim ;
y And the coast descended "unto the
* II river Kanah, southward of the ■* river :
" these cities ^ of Ephraim are among *
the cities of Manasseh : the coast of
Manasseh also was on the north side of
the * river, and the outgoings of it were
at the sea :
10 Southward it was Ephraim's, and
northward it was Manasseh's, and the
sea is liis border; and they ''met together
in*" Asher on the north, and 'in Issa-
char on the east.
11 PAnd Manasseh had in Issachar and
in Asher i Beth-shean and her ^ towns,
and Ibleam and her towns, and the in-
habitants of Dor and her towns, and the
inhabitants of Endor and her towns,
and the inhabitants of Taanacli and her
towns, and the inhabitants of Megiddo
and her towns, '^ even three countries ^.
12 Yet ■'the children of Manasseh could
not drive out the inhabitants of those
cities ; but the Canaanites would dwell
in that land.
13 Yet it came to pass, when the chil-
dren of Israel were waxen strong, that
they put the Canaanites to ' tribute ; but
did not utterly drive them out.
14 ' And the children of Joseph spake
unto Joshua, saying. Why hast thou given
me but " one lot and one portion to in-
herit, seeing 1 am 'a, gi-eat people, for-
asmuch as the Lord hath blessed me
hitherto ?
15 And Joshua answered them. If thou
be a great people, then get thee up to
the wood country, and cut down for thy-
self there in the land of the Perizzites
and of the || giants, if i" mount Ephraim
be too naiTOw for thee.
16 And the children of Joseph said.
The 'ihill is not enough for us: and all
the Canaanites that dwell in the land of
the valley have y chariots of iron, both
t/ici/ who are of Beth-shean and her
» ch. 16. 0.
I Or, brool:
« ch. 10. 9.
1 ch. 16. 10.
:ch.]6.4.
, Gcn.4S.22.
Var. Rend. — Chap. 17. l r. 4. chiefs.
torrent. * pertained \uito
in the midst
of. '^ V. 10. touched upon. 'upon. ^ V. 11.
Lit. daughters : so throughout. » the three (cities
on the) uplands. 'T. 15. the hill-country of.
1' K, 10. hill-country.
Tlte tabernacle is set up.
JOSHUA, 18, 19.
The border of Benjamin.
a ch. 19. 51.
& 21. 3.
& 22. 9.
Jer. 7. 12.
6 Judg. 18.
1 Sam.l. 3,
towns, and thei/ who are = of the valley
of Jezreel.
17 And Joshua spake nnto the house of
Joseph, even to Ephraim and to Manas-
seh, saying, Thou art a great people,
and hast great power : thou shalt not
have one lot on!// :
18 But 1^ the mountain i^ shall be thine ;
for it is a wood, and thou shalt cut it
donoi : and the outgoings of it shall he
thine : for thou shalt drive out the Ca-
naauites, i' " though they have iron cha-
riots, and w though they be strong.
CHAPTER 18.
1 The tabernacle is set up at Skihh. 2 Ttie re-
viuincbr of the land is descrtbi'd, and d'Vided
into itven parts. 10 Joshua divid-.-t/i it by tot.
11 T/ie lot and border o/ Benjamin. 21 Tlieir
cities.
AN D the whole congregation of the
. children of Israel assembled together
" at Shiloh, and '' set up the i tabernacle
of the congregation 1 there. And the
land was subdued before them.
2 And there remained among the chil-
dren of Israel seven tribes, wliich had
not yet received tlieir inheritance.
3 And Joshua said unto the children of
Israel, ' How long are ye slack to go to
possess the land, which the Lord God
of your fathers hath given you V
4 Give out from among you three men
for each tribe ; and I will send them,
and they shall rise, and go through the
land, and describe it accordiug to the
inheritance of them ; and they shall
come again to me.
5 And they shall divide it into seven
parts: •'Judah shall abide in their coast
on the south, and ' the house of Jo-
seph shall abide in their coasts on the
north.
6 2 Ye shall therefore ^ describe the
land into seven parts, and bring the
description hither to me, J that I may
cast lots for you here before the Lord
our God.
7 5 But the Levites have no part among
you ; for the priesthood of the Lord is
their inheritance : '' and Gad, and Reu-
ben, and half the tribe of Manasseh,
have received their inheritance beyond
Jordan on the east, which Moses the
servant of the Lord gave them.
8 IT And the men arose, and went away:
and Joshua charged them that went to
describe the land, saying. Go and walk
through the land, and describe it, and
come again to me, that I may here
cast lote for you before the Lord in
Shiloh.
9 And the men went and passed through
the land, and described it by cities into
seven parts in a book, and came again
to Joshua to the ^host at Shiloh.
10 IT And Joshua cast lots for them in
Shiloh before the Lord : and there Jo-
shua divided the land unto the children
of Israel according to their divisions.
11 1[ And the lot of the tribe of the
children of Benjamin came up accord-
ing to their families : and the coast of
their lot came forth between the chil-
dren of Judah and the children of Jo-
seph.
12 » And their border on the north
side was from Jordan; and the border
went up to the ''side of Jericho on the
north side, and went up through the
mountains westward ; and the goings
out thereof were at the wilderness of
Beth-aven.
13 And the border went over from
thence toward Luz, to the *side of Luz,
Var. Rend.— 12 r. IS. a hill-country. "Or, be-
cause, Kn. Ke. Chap. IS. ^ V. 1. tent of meeting.
V. G. And vc (emph.). 3 y^ g. camp.
* Vs. 12, 13, 18, 19. shoulder.
' which is Beth-el, southward ; and the
border descended to Ataroth-adar, ^near
the hiU that iieth on the south side ' of
the nether Beth-horon.
11 And the border ''was drawn ^ thence,
and 'compassed the corner of the sea
southward 7, from the hill that lieth
before Beth-horon southward; and the
goings out thereof were at "■ ICirjath-
baal, which is Kirjath-iearim, a city of
the children of Judah : this v-'as the
west quarter.
1.5 And the south quarter was from the
end of Kirjath-jearim, and the border
went out on the west, and went out \,o
"the s-n-ell of waters of Nephtoah :
16 And the border came do\yn to the
end of the mountain that lieth before
" the s valley of the son of Hinnom,
and which is in the valley of ^"the
giants 10 on the north, and descended to
the 3 valley of Hinnom, to the •'side of
11 Jebusi on the south, and descended to
P En-rogelj
17 And "was drawn ^ from the north,
and went forth to En-shemesh, and went
forth toward Geliloth, which is over
against the going up of Adummim, and
descended to a the stone of Bohan the
son of Reuben,
18 And passed along toward the * side
over against "■ || Arabah northward, and
went dowTi mito Arabah :
19 And the border passed along to the
•'side of Beth-hoglah northward: and the
outgoings of the border were at the
north t bay of the salt sea at the south
end of Jordan : this «■«« the south
coast.
20 And Jordan was the border of it on
the east side. This toas the inheritance
of the children of Benjamin, by the
coasts thereof round about, according to
their families.
21 Now the cities of the tribe of the
children of Benjamin according to their
families were Jericho, and Beth-hoglah,
and the valley of Keziz,
22 And Beth-arabah, and Zemaraim, and
Beth-el,
23 And A^vim, and Parah, and Ophrah,
24 And 1^ Chephar-haammonai, and Oph-
ni, and '^Gaba; twelve cities with their
villages :
25 Gibeon, and Ramah, and Beeroth,
26 And Mizpeh, and Chephirah, and
Mozah,
27 And Rekem, and Irpeel, and Taralah,
28 And Zelah, Eleph, and H' Jebusi,
which is Jerusalem, Gibeath, and Kir-
jath; fourteen cities with their villages.
This is the inheritance of the children
of Benjamin according to their families.
CHAPTER 19.
1 The lot of Simeon, 10 of Zcbulun, 17 of Issa-
char, 24 of Asher, 32 of Knphtali, 4(» of Datu
49 The children ef Israel give an inheritance
to Joshua.
AND the second lot came forth to
. Simeon, even for the tribe of the
children of Simeon according to their
families : " and their inheritance was
within the inheritance of the cliildren of
Judah.
2 And <> they had in their inheritance
Beer-sheba, and Sheba, and Moladah,
3 And Hazar-shual, and Balah, and A-
zem,
4 And Eltolad, and Bethul, and Hor-
mah,
.5 And Ziklag, and Beth-marcaboth, and
Hazar-susah,
Before
CHRIST
1444.
Var. Rend.— 5 F. IS. upon. ^Vs. 14, 17. reached
along. • ^ V. 14. fetched a compass toward the
south-west.- 8 y^ X5. foimtain {ch. 15. 91. ^ y_ ]6.
ra\-ine. lo Or, Rephaim ^2 Sam. 5. 18).^ n Vs. 16,
28. i.e. the Jebusite. i- V. 24. i.e. the Village of
the Ammonite. 1^ Geba (1 Sam. 13. 3).
Tlie lots of Simeon,
JOSHUA, 19, 20.
Zehuluti, Issacliar, Bezer in
the wilderness upon the ^ plain out of
the tribe of Reuben, and * Ramoth in
Gilead out of the tribe of Gad, and 'Go-
lan in Bashan out of the tribe of Ma-
nasseh.
a "' These were the cities appointed for
aU the children of Israel, and for the
stranger that sojourneth among them,
that whosoever killeth aiiir person at un-
awares might flee tliither, and not die
by the hand of the avenger of blood,
"until he stood before the congregation.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Eight and fort!/ cities given by lot. out of the
other tribes, unto the Levites. 4:J God gave the
land, und rest unto the Israelites, according to
the priest, and unto Joshua tlie son of
Nun, and unto the heads of the fathers
of the tribes of the children of Israel ;
2 And they spake unto them at ^ Shiloh
in the land of Canaan, saying, ' The
Lord commanded by the hand of Moses
to give us cities to dwell in, with the
I suburbs thereof for our cattle.
3 And the children of Israel gave unto
the Levites out of their inheritance, at
the commandment of the Lord, these
cities and their suburbs.
4- And the lot came out for the families
of the Kohathites : and '' the children of
Aaron the priest, which were of the Le-
vites, "had by lot out of the tribe of
Judah, and out of the tribe of Simeon,
and out of the tribe of Benjamin, tliii--
teen cities.
5 And /the rest of the children of Ko-
hatli had by lot out of the families of
the tribe of Ephraim, and out of the
tribe of Dan, and out of the half tribe
of Manasseh, ten cities.
0 And sthe children of Gershon had by
lot out of the families of the tribe of
Issachar, and out of the tribe of Asher
and out of the tribe of Naphtali, and
out of the half tribe of Manasseh in Ba-
shan, tliirteen cities.
Var. Rend.— C//(7p. 20. 1 F. 7. Lit. the Circuit or
District; comp. Is. 9. 1. ^the hill-country of.
^V. 8. table-land, St. Chap. 21. 1 F. 2. pas-
ture-grounds : so throughout.
7 'The children of Merari by their fa-
milies had out of the tribe of Reuben,
and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of
the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities.
8 >And the children of Israel gave by
lot unto the Lerites these cities with
their suburbs, 'as the Lord commanded
by the hand of Moses.
'.) 51 And they gave out of the tribe of
the children of Judah, and out of the
tribe of the children of Simeon, these
cities which are here t mentioned by
name, „ .
10 'Which the children of Aaron, henui
of the families of the Kohathites, who
were of the children of Levi, had: for
their's was the first lot.
11 '» And they gave them || the city of
Arba the father of "Anak, which citi/ is
Hebron, °in the hill country of Judah,
with the suburbs thereof round about it.
12 But Pthe fields of the city, and the
villages thereof, gave they to Caleb the
son of Jephunneh for his possession.
13 IT Thus 9thev gave to the children
of Aaron the priest 'Hebron with her
suburbs, to be a city of refuge for the
slayer; 'and Libnah with her suburbs,
14 And 'Jattir with her suburbs, "and
Eshtemoa \vith her suburbs,
15 And •'Holon with her suburbs, yand
Debir with her suburbs,
16 And |3 = Ain with her suburbs, "and
Juttah with her suburbs, and >> Beth-
shemesh with her subm-bs ; nine cities
out of those two tribes.
17 And out of the tribe of Benjamin,
' Gibeon with her suburbs, «' Geba with
her suburbs,
18 Anathoth with her saiburbs, and «A1
mon with her suburbs ; four cities.
19 All the cities of the children of
Aaron, the priests, were thirteen cities
with their suburbs.
20 V /" And the families of the children
of Kohath, the Levites which remained
of the children of Kohath, even they
had the cities of their lot out of the
tribe of Ephraim.
21 For they gave them a Shechem with
her suburbs in Amount Ephraim, to be
a city of refuge for the slayer; and
Gezer with her subrurbs,
22 And Kibzaim with her suburbs,
and Beth-horon with her suburbs ; four
cities. _ „,^
23 And out of the tribe of Dan, Elte-
keh with her suburbs, Gibbethon with
her suburbs, .
2-4 Aijalon with her suburbs, Gath-run-
mon with her suburbs ; four cities.
25 And out of the half tribe of Ma^
nasseh, Tanaoh with her suburbs, and
p Gath-rimmon with her suburbs ; two
cities. , ^, .
2C All the cities were ten with their
suburbs for the families of the children
of Kohath that remained. |
27 If '' And unto the children of Ger-
shon, of the families of the Levites, out
of the other half tribe of Manasseh theti
i/ave ' Golan in Bashan with her sub-
urbs, to be a city of refuge for the
slayer ; and s Beesh-terah with her sub-
urbs ; two cities.
28 And out of the tribe of Issachar,
* Kishon with her suburbs, Dabareh with
her suburbs, , , _
29 Jai-muth with her suburbs, En-gan-
nim with her suburbs ; four cities.
30 And out of the tribe of Asher, Mi-
Pefore
CHKIS'
14M.
1 Or, Kir-
jnth~arba.
Gen. 23. 2.
n ch. 15. 13,
Jch. IE. 24,
Cnla.
tlChr.C CO,
j4iemeth.
Var. Rend. — =F. 21. the hill-country of.- —
3 F. 27. Rather, Be-Eshtera, i.e. (probably) House of
Ashtoreth. * F. 28. Kishion {ch. 19. 2m
Var. Read. — OAnjJ. 21. F. 16. /S Ashan, Sept.
(part!//), Kn. Ke. Gr. Comp. 1 Chron. C. 59.
F. 2.i! ^ Ibleam {eh. 17. 11), or Bileam (1 Chron.
6. 70), Kn. Ke. Be. Gr.
The two tribes and half
JOSHUA, 22.
dismissed with a blessing.
Before
CHKIST
1-m.
p Gen. 13.
Si 15. 18.
q Ch. 11.23.
rDeut.7.21
n Num. 32.
i)eut. 3. IS,
shal with hor suburbs, Abdon with her
suburbs,
31 Helkath with her suburbs, and Ee-
hob with her suburljs ; four cities.
32 And out of the tribe of JJaphtali,
' Kcdcsh in OaUlee \vith her suburbs,
to be a city of refuge for the slayer ; and
Hammoth-dor with lier suburbs, and
Kartan with her suburbs ; three cities.
33 All the cities of the Gershonites ac-
cording to their families were thirteen
cities with their suburbs.
31 IT ' And unto the familio.'i of the
children of Merari, the rest of the Le-
vites, out of the tribe of Zebulun, Jok-
neam with her suburbs, aud Kartah
with her suburbs,
3.1 /3 Uimnah with her suburbs, Nahalal
with her suburbs ; four cities.
30 And out of the tribe of Reuben,
"■ Bezer with her suburbs, and Jahazah
with her suburbs,
37 Kedemoth with her suburbs, and
Mephaath with her suburbs ; four cities.
38 And out of the tribe of Gad, " Ba-
moth in Qilead with her suburbs, to be
a city of refuge for the slayer; and Ma-
hanaim with her suburbs,
89 Heshbon with her suburbs, Jazer
with her suburbs ; four cities in all.
40 So all the cities for the children of
Merari by their families, which were re-
maining of the families of the Levites,
were bu their lot twelve cities.
■tl " All the cities of the Levites within
the possession , of the children of Israel
tcere forty and eight cities with their
subui-bs.
42 These cities were every one with
their suburbs round about them : thus
were all these cities.
43 IT And tjie Lord gave unto Israel
V all the land which he sware to give
unto their fathers ; and they possessed
it, and dwelt therein.
44 t And the Lord gave them rest
round about, according to all that he
sware unto their fathers : and "■ there
stood not a man of all their enemies
before them ; the Lord delivered all
their enemies into their hand.
4.') ' ThSre failed not ought of any good
thing which the Lord had spoken unto
the house of Israel ; all came to pass.
CHAPTER 22.
t The tun t¥ibes and half with a hUsHng are
sent home. 10 They build the altar of testi-
mony in their Journeti. 11 The Israelites are
offended th&raat. 21 They give them good satis-
faction.
THEN Joshua called the Reubenites,
and the Gadites, and the half tribe
of Manasseh,
2 And said unto them. Ye have kept
" all that Moses the servant of the Lord
commanded you, ^ and have obeyed my
voice iu all that I commanded you :
3 Ye have not left your brethren these
many days unto this day, but have kept
the charge of the commandment of the
Lord yoiu- God.
4 And now the Lord your God hath
given rest unto your brethren, as he
promised them : therefore now return
ye, and get you imto your tents, and
unto the land of your possession, '■ which
Moses the servant of the Lord gave you
on the other side Jordan.
5 But '' take diligent heed to do the
commandment and the law, which Mo-
ses the servant of the Lord charged
you, 'to love the Lord your God, and
to walk in all his ways, and to keep his
commandments, and to cleave unto him,
and to serve him with all your heart
and with all your soul.
Var. Read.— I'. ?,r,. j3 Rimmonah, Kn. lie. Cr.
Comp. 1 Chron. C. 77 ; also above, c/i. 19. 13.
C So Joshua / blessed them, and sent
them away : and they went unto their
tents.
7 II Now to the one half of the tribe of
Manasseh Moses had given possestion in
Bashan : s but unto the othbr half there-
of gave Joshua among their brethren on
this side Jordan westward. And when
Joshua sent them away also unto their
tents, then he blessed them,
8 And he spake unto them, saying. Re-
turn with much riches unto your touts,
and with very much cattle, with silver,
and with gold, aud with brass, and with
iron, and with very much raiment : '■ di-
vide the spoil of your enemies with your
brethren.
9 1i And the children of Reuben and
the children of Gad and the half tribe
of Manasseh returned, and departed
from the children of Israel out of Shi-
loh, which w in the land of Canaan, to
go imto to build an
altar for burnt offerings, for meat offer-
ings, or for sacrifices, beside the altar
of the Lord our God that is before his
^ tabernacle.
30 H And when Phinehas the priest, and
the s princes of the congregation and
heads of the thousands of Israel which
ivere with him, heard the words that the
children of Reuben and the children of
Gad and the children of Manasseh spake,
tit pleased them.
31 And Phinehas the son of Eleazar
the priest said unto the children of
Reuben, and to the children of Gad,
and to the children of Manasseh, This
day we perceive that the Lord is <■ among
us, because ye have not committed tliis
5 trespass against the Lord : t now ye
have delivered the children of Israel out
of the hand of the Lord.
32 % And Phinehas the son of Eleazar
the priest, and the ^ princes, returned
from the children of Reuben, and from
the cliildren of Gad, out of the land of
Gilead, unto the land of Canaan, to the
children of Israel, and brought them
word again.
33 And the thing pleased the children
of Israel ; and the cliildren of Israel
''blesfed God. and did not intend to go
up against them in battle, to destroy
Var. Rend.— 7 V. 2i. from carefulness, (and) with
* V. 29. dwelling-place.
the land wherein the children of Reu-
ben and Gad dwelt.
3t And the children of Reuben and the
childi-en of Gad called the altar i" || Bd :
for it shall be a witness between us that
the Lord in God.
CHAPTER 23.
1 Joshua's exhortation bi/orehis death, S by former
benefits, 6 by promises, 11 and by threateriings.
AND it came to pass a long time
after that the Lord "had given rest
unto Israel from all their enemies round
about, that Joshua ' waxed old and
t stricken in age.
2 And Joshua ' called for all Israel,
and for their elders, and for their heads,
and for their judges, and for their offi-
cers, and said unto them, I am old and
stricken in age :
3 And ye have seen all that the Lord
yom- God hath done unto all these
nations because of you ; for the ■' Lord
your God is he' that hath fought for you.
4 Behold, ' I have divided unto you by
lot these nations that remain, to be an
inheritance for your tribes, from Jordan,
with all the nations that I have cut off,
even unto the great sda t westward.
5 And the Lord yoiu: God, / he shall
expel them from before you, and drive
them from out of your sight ; and ye
shall possess their land, » as the LofeD
your God hath promised unto you.
6 ^ Be ye therefore very courageous to
keep and to do all that is WTitten in
the book of the law of Moses, ' that ye
turn not aside therefrom to the right
hand or to the left ;
7 That ye * come not among these
nations, these that remain among you ;
neither ' make mention of the name of
their gods, nor cause to swear bij them,
neither serve them, nor bow yourselves
unto them :
8 II But "• cleave unto the Lord your
God, as ye have done unto this day.
9 II " For the Lord hath driven out
from before you great nations and strong :
but as for you, » no man hath been able
to stand before you unto this day.
10 T One man of you ' shall chase a
thousand : for the Lord your God, he it
is that fighteth for you, t as he hath
promised you.
n "-Take good heed therefore unto t your-
selves, that ye love the Lord your God.
12 Else if ye do in any wise 'go back,
and cleave unto the remnant of these
nations, even these that remain among
you, and shall 'make marriages with them,
and go in unto them, and they to you :
13 Know for a certainty that "the Lord
your God will no more drive out anjl
of these nations from before you; *but
they shall be snares and traps unto you,
and scourges in your sides, and thorns
in your eyes, until ye perish from off
this good land which the Lord j'our
God hath given you.
11 And, behold, this day vl am going
the way of all the earth : and ye know
in all your hearts and in all your souls,
that 'not one thing hath failed of all
the good tilings which the Lord your
God spake concerning you ; all are come
to pass unto vou, and not one thing
hath failed thereof.
15 » Therefore it shall come to pass,
that as all good things are come upon
vou, which the Lord your God promised
you ; so shall the Lord bring upon you
^all evil things, until he have destroyed
you from off this good land which the
Lord your God hath given you.
16 When ye have transgressed the cove-
nant of the Lord your God, which he
Before
CHEIST
1444.
h ch. 13. 1.
1 Heb. com
t Heb. at
/Ex. 2.1. 30,
t Dent. 5. 3
S: 28. 14.
k E.X. 23. 3
t 13. 4.
ch. 22. 5.
1 Or. nm
theLOHO
p Lev. 26. 8.
Deul.32.30.
SeeJudg.a.
4 is. 15.
2Sam.23.8.
?Ej. U. 14.
& 23. 27.
Deut. 3.22.
r ch. 22. 5.
t Heb.
Deut. 7. S.
: Judg. 2. 3.
: El. 23. S3.
ch. 21. 45.
Luke21.33.
Deut. 28.
Var. Rend.— 1° V. 34. The icord is supplied fn
Pesh. ■ Chap. 23. l V. 10. doth.
God's leneflts from Terah.
JOSHUA, 24.
The covenant renewed.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 14J7.
/Gen. 12. 1.
Acts 7.2,3.
5 Gen, 21.2,
i's. 127. 3.
h Gen. 25.
2i, 25, 26.
i Gen. 36. S.
Dent. 2. 5.
* Gen. 40. 1,
Acts 7. 15.
i Gen. 17. 1.
& 20. 5.
Deut.ie.l3.
Lev. 17. 7.
Ezek.20.lS,
I Ezek. 20.
commanded you, and have gone and
served other gods, and bowed yourselves
to them; then shall the anger of the
Lord be kindled against you, and ye
sh.ill perish quickly from off the good
land which he hath given unto you.
CHAPTER 24
Joshua
brief his
of Hull's
H',„-JUS
troni
Tmih. ]
them an
God. -X
,1 th
29 Josh,,
,,■ ,i.,:-h.
,n,l I,,
,-i,il
32 Joseph-
bones ,„
: I/, I
■,r,l. : i 2:
,-iizar
icth.
AND Joshua gathered all the tribes of
- Israel to 6 " Shechem, and <> called for
the elders of Israel, and for their heads,
and for their judges, and for their officers ;
and they '' presented themselves before God.
2 And Joshua said unto all the people.
Thus saith the Lord God of Israel,
t* Your fathers dwelt on the other side
of the flood in old time, even Terah,
the father of Abraham, and tlie fatlier
of Naohor : and <■ they served other gods.
3 And / I took yonr father Abraham from
the other side of the flood, and led him
throughout all the land of Canaan, and
multiplied his seed, and ffgave him Isaac.
4 And I gave unto Isaac ^ Jacob and
Esau : and I gave unto ' Esau mount
Seir, to possess it ; ' but Jacob and his
cliildren went down into Egypt.
5 ' I sent Moses also and Aaron, and
•" I plagued Egypt, according to that
which J did among them : and afterward
I brought you out.
6 And I " brought your fathers out of E-
gj-pt : and " ye came unto the sea ; r and the
Egyptians pursued after your fathers with
chariots and horsemen unto the Red sea.
7 And when they ? cried unto the Lord,
•■ he put darkness between you and the
Egyptians, 'and brought the sea upon
them, and covered them ; and ' your eyes
have seen what I have done in Egypt : and
ye dwelt in the wilderness "a long season.
8 And I brought you into the land of
the Amorites, which dwelt on the other
side Jordan ; ' and they fought with
you : and I gave them into your hand,
that ye might possess their land; and I
destroyed them from before yon.
9 Then v Balak the son of Zipper, king
of Moab, arose and warred a V. 19. for they. .,.,.,, ,
Var. Bead. — CTop. 1. V. 18. /3 And Judnh drave
not out (the inhabitants of) G.iza nor lol . the
coasts thereof, nor of, Sept. And Judah took not
Gaza, &c., Gr.
77ie people rebuked at Bochim.
JUDGES, 2, 3.
God's pity towards Israel,
cir. Uio.
o Josh. 19.
t Heb. not
f Num. 31.
I That is,
Weepers.
i Josh. 22.
aThcss.1.8
Titus 1. 16
cir. 1406.
p Deut. 31.
3t And the Amorites forced the chil-
dren of Dan into the * mountain : for
they would not suffer them to come
down to the valley :
3.7 But the Amorites would dwell in
mount Heres " in Aijalon, and in Shaal-
bim : yet the hand of the house of
Joseph t prevailed, so that they became
tributarie.-i.
.•;G And the coast of the Amorites was
r from 1] the going up i' to Akrabbim,
from 1- the rock i^, and upward.
CHAPTER 2.
1 An nn(iil rebnketh the people at Sochim. 6 The
wickeiiiiesH of the new generation after Joshua.
14 llod's anaer and pity towards them. 20
Tlic Canaanitcs are left to prove Israel.
AND 'an i| angel ' of the Lord came up
. from Gilgal " to Bochim, and said,
- 1 made you '■' to go up out of Egypt,
and have brought you unto the land
which I swave unto your fathers ; and
'' I said, I will never break my covenant
with vou.
•2 And ' ve shall make no league with
the inhabitants of this land ; '' ye shall
throw down their altars : ' but ye have
not obeyed my voice : why have ye done
this ?
3 Wherefore I also said, I will not
drive them out from before you ; but
they shall be j3 / as thorns in your
sides J3, and a their gods shall be a *" snare
unto you.
i And it came to pass, when the angel
of the Lord spake these words unto all
the children of Israel, that the people
lifted up their voice, and wept.
5 And they called the name of that
place II Bochim : and they sacrificed there
mito the Lord.
6 H And when 'Joshua had let the peo-
ple go, the cliildren of Israel went evei-y
m.an unto his inheritance to possess the
laud.
7 ''And the people served the Lord all
the days of Joshua, and all the days of
the elders that t outlived Joshua, who
had seen all the great works of the
Lord, that he did for Israel.
8 And ' Joshua the son of Nun, the ser-
vant of the Lord, died, being an hundred
and ten years old.
9 "■ And they buried him in the border
of his inheritance in " Timnath-heres, in
the ^inonut of Ephraim, on the north
side of the hill Gaash.
10 And also all that generation were ga-
thered unto their fathers : and there
arose another generation after them,
which ° knew not the Lord, nor yet the
works which he had done for Israel.
11 IT And the children of Israel did evil
in the sight of the Lord, and served
* Baalim :
12 And they p forsook the Lord God of
their fathers, which brought them out of
the land of Egypt, and followed i other
gods, of tlie god's of the people that were
round about them, and ■■ bowed them-
selves unto them, and provoked ■ the
Lord to anger.
13 And they forsook the Lord, • and
served ^ Baal and ^ Ashtaroth.
Var. Rend.— 11 V. 36. of. 1= Sela (Lit. the crag)
Chap. 2. 1 r. 1. As marphi. Be. De W. '^ Lit. I
will make you, A-c. ; indicating that something has
dropped out. This Sept. and Pesh. attempt to
terpretcd as an admission of a lacmia in the te.\t
'^ V. 9. hill-country. * V. 11. the Baals: so
always. ^ y^ 13. the Baal : so always. ^ the
Ashtoreths.
Var. Read. — CTo;i. 2. T. 8. j3 for adversaries,
1 MS. Sept. Tara. Viilfl. Ge. Be. (I.). Comp. Num
S3. 55 (where the corresponding verb is rendered
' ve.x ■).
14 11 'And the anger of the Lord was
hot against Israel, and he " delivered
them into the hands of spoilers that
spoiled them, and ' he sold tliem into
the hands of their enemies round about,
BO that they !< could not any longer stand
before their enemies.
15 Wliithersoever they went out, the
hand of the Lord was against them for
evil, as the Lord had said, and = as the
Lord had sworn unto them : and they
were greatly distressed.
16 H Nevertheless <• the Lord raised up
judges, which t delivered them out of the
hand of those that spoiled them.
17 And yet they would not hearken
unto their judges, but they ' went a
whoring after other gods, and bowed
themselves unto them : they turned
quickly out of the way which their fa-
thers walked in, obeying the command-
ments of the Lord ; but they did not so.
18 And when the Lord raised them up
judges, then i^the Lord was with the
judge, and delivered them out of the
hand of their enemies all the days of
the judge: ''for ■'it repented the Lord'
because of their groanings by reason of
them that oppressed them and vexed
them.
19 And it came to pass, 'when the judge
was de;id, that they returned, and II cor-
r\ipted themselves more than their fathers,
in following other gods to serve them,
and to bow down unto them ; t they
ceased not from their own doings, nor
from their stubborn way.
20 IT ■' And the anger of the Lord was
hot against Israel ; and he said. Be-
cause that this people hath » transgressed
mv covenant which I commanded their
fathers, and have not hearkened unto
my voice ;
21 '' I also will not henceforth drive out
any from before them of the nations
wliich Joshua left when he died :
22 ' That through them I may '■ prove
Israel, whether they will keep the way
of the Lord to walk therein, as their
fathers did keep it, or not.
23 Therefore the Lord |1 left those na-
tions, without driving them out hastily ;
neitlier delivered he them into the hand
of Joshua.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Thi^ nations which were left to prove Israel.
6 /;« communion with them they commit idola-
tni S Uthniel deliverelh them, from Chushnn-
ri'xhntliiiim. 12 Ehud from Eglan. 31 Shumgar
from the J'hUistines.
NO W these are " the nations which
the Lord left, to prove Israel by
them, even as many of Israel as had not
known all the wars of Canaan ;
2 1 Only that the generations of the
cliildren of Israel might know*, to teach
them war, at the least such as before
knew nothing thereof;
3 Namelii, ""five lords of the Philistines,
and all the Canaanites, and the Sido-
nians, and the Hivites that dwelt m
mount Lebanon, from mount Baal-her-
mon unto the entering in of Hamath.
i ' And thev were to prove Israel by them,
to know whether they would hearken un-
to the commandments of the Lord, which
ho commanded their fathers by the hand
of Moses. , , ,.
5 11 •'And the children of Israel dwelt
among the Canaanites, Hittites, and A-
moritcs, and Perizzites, and Hivites, and
Jebusites :
6 And ' they took their daughters to be
their wives, and gave their daughters to
their sons, and served their gods.
&4. 2.
p.. *i. 12.
Is. 50. 1.
ir lev. 26. 37.
Josh. 7. 13,
13.
1 Le». Se.
Deut. 28.
I eh. 3. 9,
10. 15.
1 Saui. 12.
ACH13.20.
I Or, were
t Heb Iheij
/ver.U.
g Josh. 23.
( 13. 3.
ujfcred.
ViiR. Rend. — 7 V. 18. the Lord was grieved.——
Chap. 3. 1 r. 2. Or, Only to know (= that he might
know) tho generations, Sc, Be.
Ehud killeth Eylon.
JUDGES, 4.
Israel delivered from Jdbin and Sisera.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1400.
& 106. «.
& 107.13,19.
mch.2. 16.
tHeb.
o See Niun.
27. 18.
ch. 6. 34.
& 11. 29.
* 13. 25.
& 14. 6, 19.
2 Chr. isil,
t Heb. was.
t Heb.
V ch. 2. 19.
cir. 1354.
} I Sam. 12.
9.
r ch. 5. 14.
sch. 1.16.
( Deut. 28.
48.
cir. 1336.
cf Gemini.
Heb. shut
of his right
1.21.3.
7 /And the children of Israel did e'\'il
in the sight of the Lord, and foreat
the Lord their God, " and served - Baalim
and 3 ^ the groves ^.
8 IT Therefore the anger of the Lord
was hot against Israel, and he » sold them
into the hand of '' Chushan-rishathaim
king of t Mesopotamia : and the children
of Israel served Chushan-rishathaim eight
years.
9 And when the children of Israel 'cried
unto the Lord, the Lord ""raised up a
t deliverer to the children of Israel, who
delivered them, even " Othniel the son of
Kenaz, Caleb's younger brother.
10 And ° the Spirit of the Lord t came
upon him, and he judged Israel, and
went out to war : and the Lord deliver-
ed Chushan-rishathaim king of t Meso-
potamia into his hand ; and his hand
prevailed against Chushan-rishathaim.
11 And the land had rest forty years.
And Othniel the son of Kenaz died.
12 'at And the children of Israel did
evil again in the sight of the Lord :
and the Lord strengthened 9Eglon the
king of Moab against Israel, because
they had done evil in the sight of the
Lord.
13 And he gathered unto him the chil-
dren of Ammon and ■'Amalek, and went
and smote Israel, * and possessed ' the
city of palm trees.
14 So the children of Israel ' ser\'ed Eg-
lon the king of Moab eighteen years.
15 But when the children of Israel
"cried unto the Lord, the Lord raised
them up a deliverer, Ehud the son of
Gera, ^\\& Benjamite, a man flefthanded:
and by him the children of Israel sent
a present unto Eglon the king of Moab.
16 But Ehud made him a dagger which
had two edges, of a cubit length ; and
he did gird it under his ^raiment upon
his right thigh.
17 And he brought the present unto
Eglon king of Moab: 'and Eglon wai a
very fat man.
18 And when he had made an end to
offer the present, he sent away the peo-
ple that bare the present.
19 But he himself turned again ' from
the 8 II quarries that were by Gilgal, and
said, I have a secret errand unto thee,
O king : who said, Keep silence. And
all that stood by him went out from him.
20 And Ehud came unto him ; and he
was ^sitting in ta summer parlour, which
he had for himself alone^. And Ehud
said, I have a message from God unto
thee. And he arose out of his seat.
21 And Ehud put forth his left hand,
and took the dagger from his right thigh,
and thrust it into his belly:
22 And the haft also went in after the
blade ; and the fat closed upon the
blade, lOso that he could i" not di-aw the
dagger out of his belly ; and " || the dirt
came out".
2.3 Then Ehud went forth 12 through the
porch, and shut the doors of the parlour
upon him, and locked them.
24. When he was gone out, l^ his ser-
vants came ; and when they saw that,
behold, the doors of the parlour icere
locked, they said. Surely he || covereth
his feet in his summer chamber.
2.") And they tarried tiU they were a-
shamed : and, behold, he opened not the
Vah. Rend.— 2 F. 7. the Baals. sthe Asherahs
(symbols of Asherah). * V. 13. and they.
^ Vs. 15, 25. the. « F. 16. warrior's dress.—
7 F. 17. now. ^r. 19. As margin, Sept. Ge. Bach.
8 F. 20. sitting alone in his summer parlour
{lit. upper chamber of cooling). Be. 1" F, 22. for
he did. n he went out into the ante-room {nr,
enclosm:e), Ew. Be. i~ F. 23. into. " F. 24.
i.e. Eglon's.
doors of the parlour; therefore they took
s a key, and opened them : and, behold,
their lord teas fallen down dead on the
earth.
26 i-* And Ehud escaped " while they
tarried, i^and passed'^ beyond the "^quar-
ries, and escaped unto Seirath.
27 And it came to pass, when he was
come, that « he blew a trumpet in the
i? - mountain of Ephraim, and the chil-
dren of Israel went down with him from
the "mount, and he before them.
28 And he said unto them. Follow after
me : for "^ the Lord hath delivered your
enemies the Moabites into your hand.
And they went down after him, and
took ' the fords of Jordan toward Moab,
and suffered not a man to pass over.
29 And they slew of Moab at that time
about ten thousand men, all i^t lusty,
and all men of valour ; and there es-
caped not a man.
30 So Moab was subdued that day un-
der the hand of Israel. And 'the land
had rest fourscore years.
81 IT And after him was «' Shamgar the
son of Anath, which slew of the Philis-
tines six hundred men 'with an ox goad;
/ and he also delivered s Israel.
CHAPTER 4.
AND" the children of Israel again did
. evil in the sight of the Lord, when
Ehud was dead.
2 And the Lord 'sold them into the
hand of Jabin king of Canaan, that reign-
ed in ' Hazor ; the captain of wliose host
toas '' Sisera, which dwelt in ' Harosheth
of the 1 Gentiles.
3 And the children of Israel cried unto
the Lord : for he had nine hundred
/ chariots of iron ; and twenty years a he
mightily oppressed the children of Israel.
4 IT ^ And Deborah, a prophetess, the
yyiie of Lapidoth, she judged Israel at
that time.
5 '■And she ^ dwelt under the palm tree
of Deborah between Ramah and Beth-el
in * moimt Ephraim : and the children
of Israel came up to her for judgment.
6 And she sent and called 'Barak the
son of Abinoam out ''of Kedesh-naphtali,
and said unto him. Hath not the Lord
God of Israel commanded, saying. Go
and 5 draw toward mount Tabor, and
take with thee ten thousand men of the
children of Naphtah and of the children
of Zebulun?
7 And ' I will draw unto thee to the
"■ river Kishon Sisera, the captain of
Jabin's army, with his chariots and his
multitude ; and I will deliver him into
thine hand.
8 And Barak said unto her. If thou
wilt go with me, then I will go : but if
thou wilt not go with me, then I will
not go.
9 And she said, I will surely go with
thee : notwithstanding the journey that
thou takest shall not be for thine honour ;
for the Lord shall "sell Sisera into the
hand of a woman. And Deborah arose,
and went with Barak to Kede.'^h.
10 IT And Barak called " Zebulun and
Naphtali to Kedesh ; and *> he went up
with ten thousand men ^ P at his feet :
and Deborah went up with him.
11 Now Heber 9 the Kenite, ^ which teas
Var. Rend.— 1' F. 26. But Ehud had escaped. ■
1^ having passed. '^ Or, graven images, Sept. Ge.
Bach. 17 V. 27. hill-country.- is y^ 29. Or, repu-
table, Be. Chap. 4. 1 V. 2. nations. F. 4. Now.
^V. 5. sate. ■'the hill-country of. = y_ 0.
march, Ge. Be. ^ y_ jo. ten thousand men went
up. 7 F. 11. had severed himself from the Kenites,
the childi-en of Hobab, the father in law of Moses.
Jael hilleth Sisera.
The song of
t Deut. 9. a
p^rS; 7.
Is. 52. 12.
I ch. 5. 25.
I's.l
.title
IPs.
S. 47.
C5CI
r. 17.
16.
rfl)<.,
10.
of the children of ■'Hobal) the father in
law of Moses, had severed himself from
the Kcnites', and pitched his tent unto
the <* i)lain of ^ Zaanaim, • which «s by
Kedesh.
12 And they shewed Sisera that Barak
the son of Abinoam was gone up to
mount Tabor.
13 And Sisera t gathered together all
his chariots, even nine hundred chariots
of iron, and all the people that tvere
with him, from Harosheth of the Gen-
tiles unto the river of Kishon.
14 And Deborah said unto Barak, Up ;
for this is the day in whicli the Lord
hath delivered Sisera into thine hand:
' is not the Lord gone out before thee ?
So Barak went down from mount Tabor,
and ten thousand men after him.
15 And " the Lord discomfited Sisera,
and all his chariots, and all Iiis host,
with the edge of the sword before Ba-
rak ; so that Sisera lighted down off his
chariot, and fled away on liis feet.
10 But Barak pursued after the chariots,
and after the host, unto Harosheth of
the Gentiles : and all the host of Sisera
fell upon the edge of the sword; and
there was not fa man left.
17 Howbeit Sisera fled awav on his feet
to the tent of Jael the wife of Heber
the Kenite : for tliere was jieace between
Jabin the king of Hazor and the house
of Heber the Kenite.
18 11 And Jael went out to meet Sisera,
and said unto him. Turn in, my lord,
turn in to me; fear not. And when he
had turned in unto her into the tent,
she covered him with ^ a U mantle '••.
19 And he said mito her. Give me, I
pray thee, a little water to drink ; for I
am thirsty. And she opened "'■'a bottle
of milk, and gave him drink, and covered
him.
20 Again he said unto her. Stand in the
door of the tent, and it shall be, when
any man doth come and enquire of thee,
and say. Is there any man here V that
thou shalt say. No.
21 Then Jael Heber's wife '-' took n a
nail of the tent'', and t took i^an ham-
mer in her hand, and went softly unto
him, and smote the '- nail into liis tem-
ples, and 1^ fastened it i^ into the ground :
for he was fast asleep I'aud weary. So
he died i*.
22 And, behold, as Barak pursued Si-
sera, Jael came out to meet him, and
said unto liim. Come, and I will shew
thee the man whom thou seekest. And
when he came into her lent, behold, Si-
sera lay dead, and the ^^ji^il was in his
temples.
23 So ' God subdued on that day Jabin
the king of Canaan before the children
of Israel.
2t And the hand of the children of Is-
rael t prospered, and prevailed against
Jabin the king of Canaan, until they had
destroyed Jabin king of Canaan.
CHAPTER r>.
Tlte song of Deborah and Ilin-aJc.
TH E N ° sang Deborah and Barak the
son of Abinoam on that day, saying,
2 1 Praise ye the Lord for the ' aveng-
ing of Israel, "^when the people willingly
offered themselves i.
3 '' Hear, O ye kings ; give ear, O ye
princes; I, even I, will sing unto the
Lord; I will sing praise to the Lobd
God of Israel.
Var. Rend.— 8 V. 11. oak at. 9 I". 18. the rug.
w F». ID, 21. the. '1 K. 21. the tent-peg.
'- Vs. 21, 22. peg. " V. 21. it went down.
1* Then he fainted and died. Chap. 5. i V. 2.
] For that the leaders led in Israel, for that thy
people, 6ic., praise ye the Lonb, Ew. Se. Ba.
i Lord, 'when thou wentest out of Seir.
when thou niarchedst out of the field
of Edom, / the earth trembled, and the
heavens dropped, the clouds also dropped
water.
5 sThe mountains ^f melted from ^ be-
fore the Lord, even ''that Sinai from be-
fore the Lord God of Israel.
(i In the days of 'Shamgar the son of
Anath, in the days of 'Jael, 'the high-
ways 3 were unoccupied 3, and the t tra-
vellers walked through *t byways.
7 The ' inhabitants of the villages ^ ^ ceas-
ed, they 3 ceased in Israel, until that ^I
Deborah arose, that I arose ^ '"a mother
in Israel.
8 They "chose new gods; then wos ^^ar
in " the gates : " was there a shield or
spear seen among forty thousand in Israel ?
U My heart ^ is toward the governors of
Israel, that r offered themselves wilhngly
among the people. Bless ye the Lord'.
10 >* II '/ Speak, ye ■■ that ride on white
asses, * ye that sit ^in judgment", and
1" walk by the way.
11 11 Thep that are cleliverecl n from the
1- noise of archers in the places of draw-
ing water, there shall they rehearse the
t ' righteous acts of the Lord, even the
rjglitfous acts ^'^ toward Vic inhabitants of
his ^■illages ^'^ in Israel : then ' ' shall the
people ol the Lord go dow^l '-"to t!ie gates.
12 "Av.-akc, awake, Deborah: awake, a-
wake, \itter a song : arise, Barak, and
" lead thy i^ captivity captive, thou son
of Abinoam.
13 J' Then he made liim that remaineth
'J have dominion over the nobles among
the i)eople : the Lord made me have
dominion over the mighty i'.
11 ' Out of Ephraim i* teas there a root
of them " against Amalek i^ ; after thee,
Benjamin, among thy i^ people ; out of
' Macliir came down governors, and out
of Zebulun they that t handle the '^^ pen
of the writer-".
15 And the princes of Issachar were
-1 with Deborah ; even Issachar, and also
'= Barak : he was 22 sent on t foot into the
v.alley ^". -^ i| For the divisions ^ of Reu-
ben there were great =*■* t thoughts of heart.
1() Why abodest thou "* among the sheep-
folds, to hear the ^5 bleatings of the
flocks ? ~^ II For the divisions ^6 of Reuben
there were great ^7 searchings of heart.
17 ' Gilead abode beyond Jordan : and
why did Dan remain in ships? /Asher
continued on the sea 1| shore, and abode
-'' in his II breaches ^8.
t Heh. impretiiom. d Num. 32. 1. || Or, In. f See Jo
/Joih. 19. 2'J, 3J. i|Or, yort. I Or. cr«*s.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1296.
e Deut. 33. 2.
l>s. 68. 7.
/2Sam. S2.
Hab.3.3,10.
sUeut.4.U.
Ps, 97. 5.
t Heb.
flowed,
h Ex. 19. 18.
i rh. 3. 31.
k ch. 4. 17.
lLe».26. 22.
2Chr.i5.5.
Is. 33. 8.
tHeb.
II Or.
illedilale.
q Vs. 105. 2.
iL 145. 5.
Var. Rend.— 2 r. 5. Or, quaked, Ge. De. ^ |-y. c,
7. kept holiday, Ew. * V. 6. Lit. crooked paths.
^ V, 7. rulers. (Je. liw. Be. ^ V. S. Or, storming
of, Ge. Ew. (virtualli/). ' F. 9. Or, saith to tho
Ijeople : Bless ye the Lord, Ew. ^ V. 10.
Sing, Ew. Be. Consider, Ke. Ba. '^ Lit. on cloths,
i.e. on carpets, Ge. Ke. Ba.; or, on saddles. Be.
10 ye that walk. " F. 11. Siippli/ rather. Let
praise be heard. Be. Ke. i^ voice. i^ of his
rule, Ew. Be. 1* did. ^^ i.e. against. 1° F. 12.
i.e. captives. ^^ V. 13. Then a remnant of nobles,
(.ind of) the people diet go down ; the Lord went
down to my help among the mighty. 1* F. M.
(did they go) whose root is in Amalek. ^^ Lit.
peoples, i.e. tribe-divisions. -" staff of the en-
roller. 21 y_ 15. Or, like, Ew. Be. 22 jiriven into
the valley by his feet, Ew. Be. Ke. ; or, driven (by
martial ardour) into the valley at his feet (close
belund liim), De.; or, with liis foot-soldiers.
Bo. 23 .^t the brooks, Ge. Ew. Be.; or, in the
famihes, or, districts, Bo. De. "resolves.
2» V. 10. pipings. 2C By the brooks, Ge. Ew. Be.;
or, to the famihes, or, districts. Bo. De. 27 deUber-
ations. ->* F. 17. at his creeks.
Var. Read. — Chap. a. V. 7. ^ thou didst arise,
O Deborah, that thou didst arise, Gr. (jit.) Comp.
V. 12.
Deborah and Barak.
JUDGES, 6.
Gideon sent to deliver Israel.
18 2' 'J Zebulun and Naplitali were a peo-
ple that t jeoparded their lives unto the
death 2^ in the high places of the tield.
19 The kings came and fought, then
fought the kings of Canaan in Taanach
by the waters of Megiddo ; '' they took no
gain of money.
20 ' They fought from heaven ; ' the stars
in their f courses fought against Sisera.
21 ' The 30 river of Kishou swept them
away, that 3^ ancient river ^i, the river
Kishon. O my soul, ^2 thou hast trodden
down strength's.
22 33 Then were the horsehoofs broken
by the means of 33 the || pransings, the
pransings of their mighty ones.
23 Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of
the Lord, cvirse ye bitterly the inhabit-
ants thereof; '"because they came not to
the help "of the Lord, to the help of
the Lord 3* against the mighty.
21 Blessed above women shall "Jael the
wife of Heber the Kenite be, v blessed
shall she be above women iu the tent.
25 9 He asked water, and she gave him
milk ; she brought forth 35 butter in a
lordly dish.
26 ■'She put her hand to the 36 nail,
and her right hand to the workmen's
hammer ; and t with the hammer she
smote Sisera, she smote off his head,
37 when she had pierced and stricken
through 37 his temples.
27 tAt her feet he bowed, he fell, he
lay down : at her feet he bowed, he fell :
where he bowed, there he fell down
38 1 dead.
28 The mother of Sisera looked out at
33 a window, and cried through the lattice,
Why is his chariot so long in coming':'
why tarry the wheels of his chariots ?
29 Her wise ladies •"* answered her, yea,
she returned t answer to herself.
30 ' Have they not sped y have they jiot
divided the prey ; ■"' t to every man j3 a
damsel or twoj3; to Sisera *i a prey of
divers colours, a prey of divers colours of
needlework, of divers colours of needle-
work on both sides *i, 7 meet for the
necks of them that take the spoil y?
31 ' So let aU thine enemies perish, O
Lord : but let them that love him be « as
the sun »when he goeth forth in his
might. And the land had rest forty years.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Tfie Israelites for their sm are opp^es'ed hv
Midian 8 4 piophet rebuketh tliem 11 An
angel suidttJi OiUjh t r thtn d livnmice 17
dt/ It Uth ^'-1 ubhaal
Zi buUuii s
° AND the cluldicu of Ibiacl did evil
-TX m the sight of the Lord : and the
Lord delneied them into the hand 'of
Midian seven years.
2 And the hand of Midian t prevail-
ed against Israel : and because of the
Var. Rend. — S9 v. 18. Zebulun is a people that
jeoiiarded their lives unto death ; and Naphtali
(who dv.'elleth).- 3o ^. 21. torrent. ^^ Or, on-
ward-rushing torrent. Etc. ; torrent of battles. He.
32 step on with strength ! ^ V. 22. Then
stamped the hoofs of the horses with. '^* V. 23.
among. 35 ^_ 25. curdled milk. '^'^ V. 20. tent-
peg. 37nnd wounded and pierced through.
3« V. 27. Lit. overpowered. 39 y_ 2s. the. *" V. 29.
answer her (but she goeth on repeating her words
unto herself). Surely they are winning, they are
dividing prey! •'^ V. 30. a prey of coloured stuffs,
of embroidery ; a coloured stufi, two pieces of
embroidery.
Var. Read. — V. .SO. /S a heap, two heaps, Pe. God
Prov. 12.11.
Acts 17. 5.
» 2 Kings 11.
S: 27. 12.
Josh. 8. 33.
* See 2 Kin-
m Ps. 104.
t Heh.fOft
iPs.lM.15.
Var. Rend.—' V. 33. i.e. Baal of the covenant.
Chap. 9. 1 V. 6. i.e. the Rampart. oak. — ;—
•' Or, garrison. * V. 9. which gods and men in
mo do glorify. = Vs. 9, 11, 13. Lit. to wave.-
T. 13. gods.
Tlie Shechemites revolt.
Abimelech overcometh them.
Before
CHRIS!
cir. 1209.
1 1«. 8. 6.
Phil. 3. 3.
« yet. 15, 56,
= 2 Sam. 20.
14.
cir. 1206.
Is. 19. 2, 14.
J la. 33. 1.
a 1 Kings 2.
Esth.9. 25.
Ps. 7. 16.
^"i^^
c 1 Sam. 25.
10.
and man, and go ^to be promoted ^ over
the trees ?
U Then said all the trees unto the
7 11 bramble. Come thou, and reign over
us.
15 And the ' bramble said unto the
trees, If in truth ye anoint me king
over you, the7i come and put your trust
in my ° shadow : and if not, t let fu-e
come out of the 'bramble, and devour
the ? cedars of Lebanon.
16 Now therefore, if ye have done truly
and sincerely, in that ye have made A-
bimelech king, and if ye have dealt well
with Jerubbaal and liis house, and have
done unto him 'according to the deserv-
ing of his hands ;
17 (For my father fought for you, and
t adventured his life far, and delivered
you oat of the hand of Midian :
IS 'And ye are risen up against my
father's house this day, and have slain
his sons, threescore and ten persons,
upon one stone, and have made Abime-
lech, the son of his maidseiTant, king
over the men of Shechem, because he is
vour brother ;)
19 If ye then have dealt truly and sin-
cerely with Jerubbaal and with his house
this day, iheti 'rejoice ye in Abimelech,
and let him also rejoice in you :
20 But if not, " let tire come out from
Abimelech, and devour the men of She-
chem, and the house of Millo ; and let
fire come out from the men of Shechem,
and from the house of Millo, and devour
Abimelech.
21 And Jotham ran away, and fled, and
went to ' Beer, and dwelt there, for foar
of Abimelech his brother.
22 U When Abimelech had reigned three
years oVer Israel,
23 Then I'God sent an evil spirit be-
tween Abimelech and the men of She-
chem; and the men of Shechem -dealt
treacherously with Abimelech :
24 "That the cruelty done to the three-
score and ten sons of Jerubbaal might
come, and their blood be laid upon A-
bimelech their brother, which slew them;
and upon the men of Shechem, which
t aided him in the killing of his brethren.
25 And the men of Shechem set liers
in wait for him in the top of the moun-
tains, and they robbed all that came
along that way by them : and it was
told Abimelech.
26 And Gaal the son of p Ebed came
with his brethren, and went over to
Shechem: and the men of Shechem put
their confidence in him.
27 And they went out into the fields,
and gathered their vineyards, and trode
the grapes, and ^ made II merry *, and
went into ""the house of their god, and
did eat and drink, and cursed Abimelech.
2S And Gaal the son of ^ Ebed said,
' Who is Abimelech, and who is y She-
chem, that we should serve him ? is not
he the son of Jerubbaal ? and Zebul his
officer ? 8 serine the men of '' Hamor the
father of Shechem S : for why should we
serve him ?
29 And 'would to God this people were
under my hand ! then would I remove
Abimelech. And P he said (3 to Abime-
lech, Increase tliine army, and oome
out.
30 IT And when Zebul the ruler of the
Var. Rend. — ' V.i. 11, 15. buckthorn. « V. 27.
Or, held a merry-making ; comp. Lev. 19. 24.
Var. Read. — CAc^?). 9. Vs. 26, 28, 30, 31. ,8 Eber,
some MSS. Pesh. Jobel (? Jehobaal), Sept. Etc.
V. 2S. y the son of Shechem, Sept. Be. Oort, Kne.
Transpose ' son of Shechem ' and ' son of Jerub-
baal' (comp. 1 Sam. 25. 10), We.- 5 let the men
of Hamor, the father of Shechem, serve him, Oort,
Ktie. r. 29. ^ I would say, Sept. Gr. Oort, We. (l.).
city heard the words of Gaal the son of
p Ebed, his anger was || kindled.
31 And he sent messengers unto Abime-
lech -yt privily, saying, Behold, Gaal the
son of j3 Ebed and his brethren be come
to Shechem; and, behold, they 9 fortify
the city against thee^.
32 Now therefore up by night, thou and
the people that is with thee, and lie in
wait in the field :
33 And it shall be, that in the morning,
as soon as the sun is up, thou shalt
rise early, and set upon the city : and,
behold, when he and the people that is
with him come out against thee, then
mayest thou do to them fas thou shalt
find occasion.
31 H And Abimelech rose up, and all
the people that were with him, by night,
and they laid wait against Shechem in
four companies.
35 And Gaal the son of /3 Ebed went
out, and stood in the entering of the
gate of the city : and Abimelech rose
up, and the people that were with him,
from lying in wait.
30 And when Gaal saw the people, he
said to Zebul, Behold, there come people
down from the top of the mountains.
And Zebul said unto him. Thou seest
the shadow of the mountains as if they
were men.
37 And Gaal spake again and said. See
there come people down i»by the t middle i"
of the land, and "another company come
along 1^ by the plain of II Meonenim 12.
3S Then said Zebul unto him, Where is
now thy mouth, wherewith thou /saidst,
Who is Abimelech, that we should serve
him ? IS not this the people that thou
hast despised? go out, I pray now, and
fight with them.
39 And Gaal went out before the men
of Shechem, and fought with Abimelech.
40 And Abimelech chased him, and he
fled before him, and 1^ many were over-
thrown and wounded l^, even unto the
entering of the gate.
41 And Abimelech dwelt at Arumah:
and Zebul thrust out Gaal and his bre-
thren, that they should not dwell in She-
chem.
42 And it came to pass on the morrow,
that the people went out into the field;
and they told Abimelech.
43 And he took the people, and divided
them into three companies, and laid wait
in the field, and looked, and, behold, the
people were come forth out of the city;
and he rose up against them, and smote
them.
44 And Abimelech, and the company
that was with him, rushed forward, and
stood in the entering of the gate of the
city: and the two other componies ran
upon all the people that were in the fields,
and slew them.
45 And Abimelech fought against the
city all that day; and she took the city,
and slew the people that was therein,
and ''beat down the city, and sowed it
with salt.
46 % And when all the men of the tower
of Shechem heard that, they entered into
!•* an hold of 1* the house « of 1^ the god
Berith i^.
47 And it was told Abimelech, that all
the men of the tower of Shechem were
gathered together.
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 31. press hard on the city be-
cause of thee. 1" V. 87. from the highest part.
11 one. 12 from the way to the oak of
Meonenim (or, the Enchanters' Oak1. '^ F. 40.
there fell many wounded. '■* I'. 46. Or, a deep
place in, Targ. Vulg. Be. " ej Berith, i.e. the
covenant-god.
Var. Read. — F. 81. y in Arumah, Be. Kne. (.1.).
Comp. V. 41.
Abimelech is slain.
JUDGES, 10, 11.
Jephthah's embassy to I
Before
CHKISl
cir. liOfi.
cl)eiit.3.U.
D Or, The
cir. USl.
h ch. 2. 14.
t lUb.' ""'
48 And Abimelech gat him up to mount
' Zaliiion, he and all the people that were
with him ; and Abimelech took ^^ an
axe '^ in hia hand, and cut down a bough
from the tree.s, and took it, and laid it
on his shoulder, and said unto the peo-
ple that were with him, What ye have
seen t me do, make haste, ami do as I
have done.
49 And all the people likewise cut doNvn
every man his bough, and followed Abi-
melech, and p>it them to the '' hold, and
set the 1' hold on fire upon them ; so
that all the men of the tower of She-
chem died also, about a thousand men
and women.
50 IT Then went Abimelech to Thebez,
and encamped against Thebez, and took it.
51 But there was a strong tower within
the city, and thither fled all the men
and women, and all they of the city,
and shut it to them, and gat them up
to the top of the tower.
52 And Abimelech came unto the tower,
and fought against it, and went hard
unto the door of the tower to burn it
with fire.
53 And a certain woman ' cast i' a piece
of a 18 millstone upon Abimelech's head,
and all to brake his scull.
51 Then "• he called hastily unto the
young man his armourbearer, and said
unto him, Draw thy sword, and slay me,
that men say not of me, A woman slew
him. And his young man tlirust him
through, and he died.
55 And when the men of Israel
that Abimelech was dead, they departed
every man unto his place.
50 IT " Thus God rendered the wicked
ness of Abimelech, which he did unto his
father, in slaying his seventy brethren:
57 And all the evil of the men of She
chem did God render upon their heads :
and upon them came " the cm'se of Jo-
tham the son of Jerubbaal.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Tola juclgeth Israel in Shamir. 3 Jciir, whose
thirty sons had thirty cities. 6 The Philistines
and Amtnoiiites oppress Israel. 10 In their
misery God sendvth them to their false gods.
15 Upon their rejientance he pitieth them.
AN D after Abimelech there " arose to
. 1 II t defend Israel Tola the son of
Puah, the son of Dodo, a man of Issa-
char ; and he dwelt in Shamir in mount
Ephraim.
2 And he judged Israel twenty and three
years, and died, and was buried in
Shamir.
3 IT And after him arose Jair, a Gilead-
ite, and judged Israel twenty and two
years.
4 And he had thirty sons that ^ rode
on thirty ass colts, and they had thirty
cities, = which are called i| Havoth-jair
unto this day, which are in the land of
Gilead.
5 And Jair died, and was buried in
Camon.
6 IT And '' the children of Israel did evil
again in the sight of the Lord, and
• served ^ Baalim, and ^ Ashtaroth, and
/ the gods of Syria, and the gods of a Zi-
don, and the gods of Moab, and the
gods of the children of Amnion, and the
gods of the Philistines, and forsook the
Lord, and served not him.
7 And the anger of the Lord was hot
against Israel, and ho ^ sold them into
the hands of the Philistines, and into
the hands of tlie children of Ammon.
8 And that year they vexed and f op-
pressed the children of Israel : eighteen
Var. Eend. — i^r. 48. the axes. ^7 r. 40. Or,
deep place. is y^ 53. the upper. — — Chap. 10.
' F. 1. dehvcr. 2 r. 6. the Baalim. ^ tho Ash-,
taroth {plural).
years, all the children of Israel that were
on the other side Jordan in the land of
the Amorites, which j« in Gilead.
U Moreover the children of Aimnon pass-
ed over Jordan to fight also against Ju-
dah, and against Benjamin, and against
the house of Ephraim ; so that Israel
was sore distressed.
10 H »And the children of Israel cried
rmto the Lord, saying. We have sinned
against thee, both because we have for-
saken our God, and also served Baalim.
11 And the Lord said xmto the children
of Israel, Did not / deliver you 'from
the Egyptians, and 'from the Amorites,
"' from the clnldren of Ammon, " and
from the Philistines ?
12 "The Zidonians also, Pand the Ama-
lekites, and the ^ Maonites, 9 did oppress
you ; and ye cried to me, and I delivered
you out of their hand.
13 '•Yet ye have forsaken me, and sen-ed
other gods : wherefore I will deliver you
no more.
14 Go and • cry unto the gods which ye
have chosen; let them deliver you in the
time of your tribulation.
15 IT And the children of Israel said un-
to the Lord, We have sinned : ' do thou
unto us whatsoever t seemeth good unto
thee; deUver us only, we pray thee, this
day.
16 " And they put away the t strange
gods from among them, and served the
Lord : and ' his soul f was grieved for
the misery of Israel.
17 Then the children of Ammon were
t gathered togethei-, and encamped in Gi-
lead. And the children of Israel assem-
bled themselves together, and encamped
in y Mizpeh.
IS And the people *and princes of Gi-
lead said one to another. What man is
he that will begin to fight against the
children of Ammon ^ he shall 'be head
over all the inhabitants of Gilead.
CHAPTER 11.
1 The covenant bctwe'-n Jephthah and the Qilead-
itct, that he should be their head. 12 The treaty
of peace between hlin and the Animonit''s is in
vain. 29 Jephthah's vow. 32 His conquest of the
Ammonites. 34 He pcrformeth his vow on his
"M" O W " Jephthah the Gileadite was ' a
J-N mighty man of valour, and he u-as
the son of t an harlot : and Gilead begat
Jephthah.
2 And Gilead's wife bare him sons ; and
his ■R'ife's sons grew up, and they tlirust
out Jephthah, and said unto him. Thou
shalt not inherit in our father's house ;
for thou art the son of a strange woman.
3 Then Jephthah fled tfroni his bre-
thren, and dwelt in the land of Tob:
and there were gathered 'vain men to
Jephthah, and went out with him.
4 IT And it came to pass tin process of
time, that the children of Ammon made
war against Israel.
5 And it was so, that when the children
of Ammon made war against Israel, the
elders of Gilead went to fetch Jephthah
out of the land of Tob :
6 And they said xmto Jephthah, Come,
and be our captain, that we may tight
with the children of Amnion.
7 And Jephthah said unto the elders of
Gilead, '' Did not ye hate me, and expel
me out of my father's house ? and why
are yo come unto me now when ye are
in distress ?
a «And the elders of Gilead said unto
Jephthah, Therefore we / turn again to
thee now, that thou mavest go with us,
and fight against the children of Ammon,
Var. Rend. — * V. 18. (even) the.
Var. Read. — Chap. 10. V. 12. /3 Midianites, Sept.
Cw. Be. Ke. Gr.
the king o/Ammon.
Jephthah's rash vow.
Before
CHRIST
cii. 1161.
+ Heb.
: Num. 21.
29
1 Kings 11.
and be sour head over all the inhabit-
ants of Gilead.
9 And Jephthah said unto the elders of
Gilead, If ye bring me lionie again to
tight against the children of Animon,
and the Lord deliver them before me,
shall I be your beady
10 And the elders of Gilead said unto
Jephthah, ''The Lord tbe witness be-
tween us, if we do not so according to
thy words.
U Then Jephthah wont with the elders
of Gilead, and the people made him
* head and captain over them : and Jeph-
thah uttered all his words 'before the
Lord in Mizpeh.
12 U And Jephthah sent messengers un-
to the king of the children of Ammon,
saying. What hast thou to do with me,
that thou art come against me to fight
' in my land ?
13 And the king of the children of Am-
mon answered unto the messengers of
Jephthah, 'Because Israel took away my
land, when they came up out of Egypt,
from Arnon even unto '"Jabbok, and un-
to Jordan: now therefore restore those
lands again peaceably.
14 And Jephthah sent messengers again
unto the king of the children of Ammon :
15 And said imto him, Thus saith Jeph-
thah, "Israel took not away the land of
Moab, nor the land of the children of
Ammon :
16 -But when Israel came up from E-
gj'pt, 2 and "walked through the wilder-
ness unto the Eed sea, and Pcame to
Kadesh ;
17 *Then « Israel sent messengers unto
the king of Edom, saying. Let me, I
pray thee, pass through thy land: ''but
the king of Edom would not hearken
thereto. And in like manner they sent
unto the king of Moab : but he would
not consent : and Israel • abode in Kadesh.
IS Then they went along through the
wilderness, and ' compassed the land of
Edom, and the land of Moab, and " came
by the east side of the land of Moab,
'and pitched on the other side of Ar-
non, but came not within the border
of Moab ; for Arnon was the border of
Moab.
19 And V Israel sent messengers unto
Sihon king of the Amorites, the king
of Heshbon ; and Israel said unto him,
= Let us pass, we pray thee, through thy
land into my place.
20 " But Sihon trusted not Israel to pass
through his coast : but Sihon gathered
aU his people together, and pitched in
Jahaz, and fought against Israel.
21 And the Lord God of Israel deliver-
ed Sihon and all liis people into the
hand of Israel, and they '' smote them :
so Israel possessed all the land of the
Amorites, the inhabitants of tliat country.
22 And they possessed "^all the coasts of
the Amorites, from Ai-non even unto Jab-
bok, and from the wilderness even unto
Jordan.
23 So now the Lord God of Israel hath
dispossessed the Amorites from before
his people Isi-ael, and shouldest thou pos-
sess it ?
2 1 5 Wilt not thou possess that which
•'Cheinosh thy god giveth thee to pos-
sess ? So whomsoever ' the Lord our God
shall drive out from before us, them will
we possess^.
25 And now art thou any thing bettor
than / Balak the son of Zipper, king of
Var. Rend. — Chap. 11. i r. 12. against.
« F. 10. For. 3 they. * V. 17. And. ^ V. 24.
Is it not thus ? that which Chemosh thy god giv-
eth thee, thou takest in possession ; and whatsoever
the Lord our God hath dispossessed before us,
that take we in possession.
Moab ? did he ever strive against Israel,
or did he ever light <> against them,
26 While Israel dwelt in a Heshbon and
her towns, and in ''Aroer and her towns,
and in all the cities that be along by
the coasts of Ai-non, three hundred years :■
why therefore did ye not*^ recover them
within that time?
27 Wherefore I have not sinned against
thee, but thou doest me wrong to war
against me: the Lord 'the Judge *be
judge this day between the children of
Israel and the children of Ammon.
28 How^beit the king of the children of
Ammon hearkened not unto the words
of Jephthah which he sent liim.
29 % Then 'the Spirit of the Lord came
upon II Jephthah, and he passed ' over
Gilead, and Manasseh, and passed ^over
Mizpeh of Gilead, and from Mizpeh of
Gilead he passed over unto the children
of Ammon.
30 And Jephthah ""vowed a vow unto
the Lord, and said. If thou shalt without
fail deliver the childien of Ammon into
mine hands,
31 Then it shall be, that ^ f •n'hatsoever
Cometh forth of the doors of my house
to meet me, when I return in peace
from the children of Ammon, " shall
surely be the Lord's, || "and .1 will oiler
9 it up for a burnt offering.
32 II So Jephthah passed over unto the
children of Ammon to tight against
them ; and the Lord delivered them
into his hands.
33 And he smote them from Aroer, even
till thou come to fMinnith, even twenty
cities, and unto i" || the plain of the vine-
yards 10, -vvith a very great slaughter.
Thus the children of Ammon were sub-
dued before the children of Israel.
34 IT And Jephthah came to i Mizpeh
unto his house, and, behold, 'his daugh-
ter came out to meet him with timbrels
and with dances: and she was his only
child ; II t beside her he had neither son
nor daughter.
35 And it came to pass, when he saw
her, that he ' rent his clothes, and said,
Alas, my dixughtcr ! thou hast brought me
very low, and thou art one of them that
trouble mo : for I ' have opened my
mouth unto the Lord, and "I cannot
go back.
36 And she said unto him, My father,
if thou hast opened thy mouth unto the
Lord, ^do to me according to that which
hath proceeded out of thy mouth ; for-
asmuch as Kthe Lord hath taken ven-
geance for thee of thine enemies, even
of the children of Ammon.
37 And she said unto her father. Let
this thing be done for me : let me alone
two months, that I may ^ T go up and
down upon the mountains 'i, and bewail
my virginity, I and my fellows.
38 And he said. Go. And he sent her
away for two months : and she went with
her companions, and bewailed her wr-
ginity upon the mountains.
39 And it came to pass at the end of
two months, that she returned unto her
father, who *did with her acconlhia to
his vow which he had vowed: i-nnd she
knew 1- no man. And it was a |; custom
in Israel,
40 That the daughters of Israel went
t yearly || to i^ lament the daughter of
Jephthah the Gileadite four dajs in a
yeai-.
Var. Rend. — 6 Vs. 25, 26. against them? While
Israel three hundred years, why did ye not.
(' Towns ; " lit. daughters.) ' V. 29. through.
8 r. 31. whosoever. 9 him. ^° V. 33. Abel-Che-
ramim. ^ V. 37. go down on to the hills. - —
12 V. 89. now as for her, she had known. ^^V. 40.
celebrate.
The Ephraimites are smitten.
JUDGES, 12, 13.
An angel appeareth to Manoah.
h 1 Sam. 19.
kiS. 21.
North east
cir. 1120.
t Heb.
t Ph. S.'IO.
fch. 3. 13,
& 5. li.
CHAPTER 12.
1 The Ephraimites, quarrelling with JepTithnh, and
by Shibboleth, arc - ■ - - -
itcs. 7 Jephthah cUeth. 8 Ibzan,
discerned
slain bit the Gile
had thirty
tons and thirty daughters, 11 and Eton, 1.! und
Abdnn, who had forty som and thirty nephews.
Judged Israel.
AND" the men of Ephraim t gathered
themselves together, and went north-
ward, and said unto Jephthah, Where-
fore passedst thou over to fight against
the children of Ammon, and didst not
call us to go with thee ? we will bum
thine house upon thee with fire.
2 And Jephtliah said unto them, I and
my people were at great strife with the
children of Ammon; and when I called
you, ye delivered me not out of their
hands.
3 And when I saw that ye delivered me
not, I '■put my life in my hands, and
passed over against the children of Am-
mon, and the Lord delivered them into
my hand : wherefore then are ye come
up unto me tliis day, to light against me ?
4 Then Jephthah gathered together all
the men of Gilead, and fought with
Ephraim : and the men of Gilead smote
Ephraim, because they said, ^Ye Gilead-
ites 'are fugitives of Ephraim among the
Ephraimites, and among the Manas-
sites '.
5 And the Gilcadites took the ''passages
of Jordan ^ before the Ephraimites ^ : and
it was so, that when those Ephraimites
which were escaped said. Let me go
over; that the men of Gilead said unto
him. Art thou an Ephraimite i* If he
said. Nay ;
6 Then said they unto him. Say now
II Shibboleth : and he said Sibboleth : for
he could not frame to pronounce it
right. Then they took him, and slew
him at the passages of Jordan : and
there fell at that time of the Ephraim-
ites forty and two thousand.
7 And Jephthah judged Israel six
years. Then died Jephthah the Gilead-
ite, and was buried in one of the cities
of Gilead.
8 H And after him || Ibzan of Beth-lehem
judged Israel.
9 And he had thirty sons, and thirty
daughters, tohom he sent ^ abroad, and
took in thirty daughters from abroad for
his sons. And he judged Israel seven
years.
HI Then died Ibzan, and was buried at
Beth-lehem.
11 11 And after him || Elon, a Zebulon-
ite, judged Israel ; and he judged Israel
ten years.
12 And Elon the Zebulonite died, and
was buried in Aijalon in the country of
Zebulun.
13 IT And after him |i Abdon the son of
Hillel, a Pirathonite, judged Israel.
U And he had forty sons and thirty
■*t.nephows, that 'rode on threescore and
ten ass colts : and he judged Israel
eight years.
1.5 And Abdon the son of Hillel the
Pirathonite died, and was buried in
Pirathon in the land of Ephraim, /in
the ^ mount of the Amalekites.
CHAPTER 13.
1 Israel is in the hand of the PJiilistines. 2 An
angel appeareth to Manoah' s wife. 8 The an-
grl appeareth to Manoah. V> siaiwah's sacri-
fici^, whereby the angel is discovered. 24 Saniso7i
AND the children of Israel t»did evil
again in the sight of the Lord ;
Var. Rend. — Chap. 12. i V. i. Fugitives of
Ephraim are ye ; Gileadites in the midst of
Ephraim, in the midst of Manasseh ! 2 {?•_ 5_
towards Ephraim. ^ V. 9. i.e. out of his house.
■* V. It. grandsons. ^ jr i5_ hill-coimtry.
II and the Lord delivered them ' into the
hand of the Philistines forty years.
2 ir And there was a certain man of
' Zorah, of the family of the Danites,
whose name was Manoah ; and his wife
teas barren, and bare not.
3 And the '' angel of the Lord ap-
peared unto the woman, and said unto
her. Behold now, thou art barren, and
bearest not : but thou shalt conceive,
and bear a son.
4 Now therefore beware, I pray thee,
and « drink not wine nor strong drink,
and eat not any unclean thiny :
5 For, lo, thou shalt conceive, and
bear a son ; and no / razor shall come
on his head : for the child shall be ' » a
Nazarite 1 unto God from the womb :
and 2 he shall '■ begin to deliver Israel
out of the hand of the Philistines.
6 ir Then the woman came and told
her husband, saying, * A man of God
came unto me, and his ^ '' countenance
loas like the ■* countenance of an angel
of God, very terrible : ■* but I ' asked him
not whence he was, neither told he me
his name :
7 But he said unto me. Behold, thou
shalt conceive, and bear a son ; and now
drink no wine nor strong drink, neither
eat any unclean thing : for the child
shall be a Nazarite to God from the
womb to the day of his death.
8 H Then Manoah intreated the Lord,
and said, ^ o my Lord ^, let the man of
God which thou didst send come again
unto ns, and teach us what we shall do
unto the child that shall be born.
9 And God hearkened to the voice of
Manoah ; and the angel of God came
again unto the woman as she sat in the
field : but Manoah her husband was not
with her.
10 And the woman made haste, and
ran, and shewed her husband, and said
unto him. Behold, the man hath appear-
ed unto me, that came unto me the
ot/ier day.
11 And Manoah arose, and went after
his wife, and came to the man, and said
unto him. Art thou the man that spakest
unto the woman ? And he said, I am.
12 And Manoah said, ^ Now let thy
words come to pass, t How ^ shall we
order the child, and || t f^ow shall we do
unto him f
13 And the angel of the Lord said un-
to Manoah, Of .ill that I said unto the
woman let her beware.
14 She may not eat of any thinp that
Cometh of the vine, "■ neither let her
drink wine or strong drink, nor eat any
unclean thinij .- all that I commanded
her let her observe.
1.5 H And Manoah said unto the angel
of the Lord, I^ pray thee, " let us detain
thee, until we shall have made ready a
kid tfor thee.
16 And the angel of the Lord said un-
to Manoah, Though thou detain me, I
will not eat of thy bread : and if thou
\\ilt offer ' a burnt offering, thou must
offer it unto the Lord ". For M.inoah
knew not that he was an angel of the
Lord.
17 And Manoah said unto the angel of
the Lord, What is thy name, that when
thy sayings come to pass we may do thee
honour •
18 And the angel of the Lord said un-
to him, "Why askest thou thus after my
name, seeing it is ^ || secret ?
Var. Rend. — C/inp. 13. ' V. 5. i.e. one separated.
See Num. 6. 2. '^ he it is who.- ^ V. G. appear-
ance. *so. 5 v_ 8. O Lord. ^ j-. 12. Should
thy words then come to pass, how. ^ " r. 10.
burnt offering unto the Lord, thou mayest offer
it. 8 J- 18. wonderful.
Samson is born.
JUDGES, 14, 15.
His marriage feast.
u 1 Sam. 3.
19.
Luke 1. 80.
ech. 3. 10.
e Gen. 31,14.
Ei. 31. 16.
Deut. r. 3.
t Heb. ihc
is right in
19 So Manoali took 'a kid with ^a meat
offering, ?and offered it upon 'a rock
unto the Lord : and the angel did won-
derously ; and Manoah and his wife
looked on.
20 For it came to pass, when the flame
went up toward heaven from off the
altar, that the angel of the Lord as-
cended in the flame of the altar. And
Manoah and his wife looked on it, and
9 fell on their faces to the ground.
21 But the angel of the Lord did no
more appear to Manoah and to his wife.
>■ Then Manoah knew that he teas an
angel of the Lord.
22 And Manoah said imto his mie, ' We
shall surely die, because we have seen God.
23 But his wiie said unto him, If the
Lord were pleased to kill us, he would
not have received a burnt offering and
a meat offering at our hands, neither
would he have shewed us all these things,
nor would as at this time have told us
such things as these.
24 IT And the woman bare a son, and
called his name ' Samson : and " the
child grew, and the Lord blessed him.
25 •'"And the Spirit of the Lord began
'"to move him at times"' in tthe camp
of Daa y between Zorah and Eshtaol.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Samson desireth a wife of tile Philistines. 5 In
his Juuni'jf/ if icillctii a lion. 8 In a second
innrn.-'i hi- fi'iib-tJi honey in the carcase. 10
t,a,n:.,jns jiiarri.iic feast. 12 His riddle b.v his
vifr i.s i.iad,- known. 19 He spoileth thirty
Philistines. 'J) His wife is married to another,
AND Samson went down » to Timnath,
. and '' saw a woman in Timnath of
the daughters of the PhiUstines.
2 And he came up, and told his father
and his mother, and said, I have seen
a woman in Timnath of the daughters
of the Philistines : now therefore ' get
her for me to wife.
3 Then his father and his mother said
unto him. Is there never a woman among
the daughters of '' thy i brethren, or a-
mong all my people, that thou goest to
take a \vife of the « uncircunicised Phi-
listines ? And Samson said unto his fa-
ther. Get her for me ; for t she pleaseth
me well.
4 But his father and his mother knew
not that it ivas /of the Lord, ^that he
sought 2 an occasion against the Philis-
tines : 3 for at that time n the PhiUstines
had dominion over Israel.
5 IT Then went Samson down, and his
father and his mother, to Timnath, and
came to the vineyards of Timnath : and,
behold, a young lion roared t against
him.
6 And ''the Spirit of the Lord came
mightily upon him, and he rent him as
he would have rent a kid, and he had
nothing in his hand : but he told not
his father or his mother what he had
done.
7 And he went down, and talked with
the woman ; and she pleased Samson
well.
8 ^ And after a time he returned to
take her, and he turned aside to see the
carcase of the lion : and, behold, there
icijs a swarm of bees and honey in the
carcase of the lion.
9 And he ''took thereof in* his hands,
and went on » eating, and came to his
father and mother, and he gave them,
and they did eat : but he told not them
that he had ^ taken the honey out of '^
the carcase of the lion.
Vah. Bend.— 9 r. 19. the.- i" F. 25. to urge
him. Chop. 14. ^ V. 3. i.e. kinsmen. '^ V. i.
for he was seeking.- — ^ because. * V. 9. Perhaps,
broke it (the honey) off into, Ge. Se. * eating as
he went. f^brokea off the honey from.
10 ^ So his father went down unto the
woman: and Samson made there a feast;
for so used the young men to do.
11 And it came to pass, when they saw
him, that they brought thirty companions
to be with him.
12 1[ And Samson said unto them, I
will now * put forth a riddle unto you :
if ye can certainly declare it me * within
the seven days of the feast, and find it
out, then I will give you thirty 7 1| sheets
and thirty 81 change of garments 8;
13 But if ye cannot declare it me, then
shall ye give me thirty "sheets and
thirty "* change of garments 8. And they
said unto him. Put forth thy riddle,
that we may hear it.
14 And he said unto them. Out of the
eater came forth meat, and out of the
strong came forth sweetness. And they
could not in /3 three days expound the
riddle.
15 And it came to pass on the ^seventh
day, that they said unto Samson's wife,
•" Entice thy husband, that he may de-
clare unto us the riddle, "lest we bum
thee and thy father's house with tire :
have ye called us t to ^ take that we
have 9 y yis it not soy.-'
16 And Samson's wife wept before him,
and said, » Thou dost but hate me, and
lovest me not : thou hast put forth a
riddle unto the cliildren of my people,
and hast not told it me. And he said
unto her, Behold, I have not told it my
father nor my mother, and shall I tell
it thee?
17 And she wept before him II the seven
days, while their feast lasted : and it
came to pass on the seventh day, that
he told her, because she lay sore upon
him : and she told the riddle to the chil-
dren of her people.
18 And the men of the city said unto
him on the seventh day before the sun
went down. What is sweeter than honey ?
and what is stronger than a lion ? And
he said unto them. If ye had not plow-
ed with my heifer, ye had not found
out my riddle.
19 ^ And P the Spirit of the Lord
1" came upon him, and he went down to
Ashkelon, and slew thirty men of them,
and took their ll spoil, and gave change
of garments unto them which expounded
the riddle. And his anger was kindled,
and he went up to his father's house.
20 But Samson's wife 9 was given to his
companion, "whom he had used as ''his
friend ".
CHAPTER 15.
1 Samson is denied hit w
Philistines' com with fo
Bis wife and her fath.
Philistines. 7 Samson si
thigh. 9 He is bound b,
and delivered to the Ph.
them with a jaiohone. 13
tain £n-hakkore for him in Lthi.
BUT it came to pass within a while
after, in the time of wheat harvest,
that Samson visited his wife with a kid ;
and he said, I will go in to my wife
into the chamber. But her father would
not suffer him to go in.
2 And her father said, I verily thought
that thou hadst utterly « hated her; there-
fore I gave her to thy companion : is
not her yoimger sister fairer than she r
ttake her, I pray thee, instead of her.
3 IT And Samson said i concerning them.
„d fir
eth the
n of Judah,
14 He killeth
keth, thefonn-
Var. Bend. — 7 Fs. 12, 13. linen shirts. *i.e.
costly garments. ^ V. 15. impoverish us.
J<* V. 19. came mightily. ii V. 20. Or, whose friend
she was, Bunsen. ■ • Chap. 15. l V. 3. to.
Var. Bead.— CAop. 14. F. 14. 0 si.x, Beri-ey (in-
.serting a letter). F. 15. /3 fourth, Sept. Pesh.
(conj.). ^(.have ye called us) hither? MSS. Be.
Samson slayeth the Philistines.
JUDGES, 16.
Delilah enticeth Samson.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1140.
1 '«';,'■
/I,ev.2G. S.
Josh. 23.1U.
ch. i. 31.
5 P«. 3. 7.
1 Or. Uhi.
2 II Now shall I be more blameless than ^
the Philistines, ^ though I do them a
displeasure.
4 And Samson went and caught three
hundred fo.xes, and took ;| firebrands, and
turned tail to tail, and put a firebrand
in the midst between two tails.
5 And when ho had set tho brands on
fire, he let them go into the standing
com of the Philistines, and burnt up
both the shocks, and also the standing
com, with the vineyards atid olives.
6 II Then the Philistines said. Who
hath done this ? And they answered,
Samson, the son in law of the Timnite,
because ho had taken his wife, and given
her to his companion. '' And tho Philis-
tines came up, and burnt her and her
father with fire.
7 II And Samson said unto them,
•* Though ye have done this, yet will I
be avenged of you, and after that I will
8 And he smote them hip and tliigh
with a great slaughter : and he went
down and dwelt in the ^top of the
^rook Etam.
9 H Then the Philistines went up, and
pitched in Judah, and spread themselves
' in Lehi.
10 And the men of Judah said, Wliy
are ye come up against us ? And they
answered. To bind Samson are we come
up, to do to him as he hath done to
us.
11 Then three thousand men of Judah
twent to the ^top of the "^rock Etam,
and said to Samson, Knowest thou not
that the Philistines are ''rulers over us?
what is this that thou hast done unto
usV And he said unto them, As they
did iiuto me, so have I done mito them.
12 And they said unto him, We are
come down to bind thee, that we may
deliver thee into the hand of the Philis-
tines. And Samson said unto them.
Swear unto me, that ye will not fall
upon me yourselves.
13 And they spake unto him, saying.
No ; but we will bind thee fast, and de-
liver thee into their hand : but surely
we will not kill thee. And they bound
him with two new cords, and brought
him up from the ^rock.
U II And when he came unto Lehi, the
Phihstines shouted against him : and
'the Spirit of the Lord came mightily
upon him, and the cords that vere upon
his arms became as flax that was burnt
with fire, and liis bands t loosed from off
Ms hands.
15 And he found a tnew jawbone of
an ass, and put forth his hand, and
took it. and / slew a thousand men
therewith.
16 And Samson said. With the jawbone
of an ass, t heaps upon heaps, with the
jaw of an ass have I slain a thousand
men.
17 And it came to pass, when he had
made an end of speaking, that he cast
away tho jawbone out of his hand, and
" called that place ~ * || Ramath-lehi.
IS II And ho was sore athirst, and call-
ed on the Lord, and said, a Thou liast
given this great deliverance '■* into the
hand of thy servant : and now shall I
die for thirst, and fall into the hand of
the uncircumcised ?
19 But God clave '"an hollow place that
" was in || the jaw", and there came water
Var. Rend. — ^'r. 8. Or, This time shall I be
guiltless towards, Gc. Eiv. * when. ' F. 7. If
ye do such things, I will be avenged of you, and
lonly) after that will I cease. ' Vs. 8, 11. fissure.
" r». 8, 11, i;j. .crag. " V. 17. that iilace was
CAllcd. ^As i/ = Jawbone height. " V. 18. by.
"' r. 13. the. "is in Lehi,
irpH]
thereout ; and when he had drunk, * his
spirit came again, and he re\ii'ed : where-
fore 1^ he called the name thereof '^
II En-haklwre, which is in Lehi unto this
day.
20 1| And he judged Israel ' in the days
of the Philistines twenty years.
! He .enii5 to
CHAPTER Ifi.
Samson at Gnz^t escapeth, and carrifth away
the gate's of the city. 4 Delilah, corrupted by
the Philistine's, cnticith S:imaon. 6 Thrice the
is dec'-iifed, 1.5 At la9t she overcometh htm.
21 The Philistines take him. and put out hit
eyes. 22 /lis strength renewing, he pulleth down
the house upon the Philistines, anil dicth.
N went Samson ' to Gaza, and
there tan harlot, and went in
unto her.
2 And it teas told the Gazites, saying,
Samson is come hither. And they "com-
passed him in, and laid Wait for him all
night in the gate of the city, and were
t quiet all the night, saying, '^ In the
morning, when it is day, we shall kill
him^.
3 And Samson lay till midnight, and
arose at midnight, and ^ took the doors
of the gate of the city, and the two
posts, and ■* went away with them ', t bar
and all, and put them upon his shoul-
ders, and carried them up to the top
of an hill that is before Hebron.
i H And it came to pass afterward, that
he loved a woman || in the valley of So-
rek, whose name was Delilah.
5 And the lords of the Philistines came
up unto her, and said unto her, '' Entice
him, and see wherein his great strength
lieth, and by what means we may prevail
against him, that we may bind nim to
II afilict him : and w^e will give thee
every one of us eleven hundred pieces of
silver.
C H And Delilah said to Samson, Tell
me, X pray thee, wherein thy great
strength iieth, and whercmth thou
mightest be bound to afflict thee.
7 And Samson said unto her. If they
bind me with seven ^ II t green \riths ^
that were never dried, then shall I be
weak, and be as t another man.
8 Then the lords of the Phihstines
brought up to her seven ^ preen withs ^
which had not been dried, and she
bound him with them.
9 Now there ^ icere men lying ^ in wait,
abiding with her in the chamber. And
she said unto him, The Philistines be
upon thee, Samson. And he brake the
' withs, as a thread of tow is broken
when it ttoucheth the fire. So his
strength was not kno\vn.
10 And Delilah said unto Samson, Be-
hold, thou hast mocked me, and told me
lies : now tell mo, I pray theo, where-
with thou mightest be bound.
11 And he said unto her. If they bind
me fast with new ropes t that never
were occupied, then shall I be weak,
and be as another man.
12 Delilah therefore took new ropes,
and boimd him therewith, and said unto
him. The Philistines be upon thee, Sam-
son. And there ' were liers ^ in wait
abiding in the chamber. And he brake
them from off his arms like a thread.
IS And Delilah said unto Samson, Hither-
to thou hast mocked me, and told me
lies : tell mo wherewith thou mightest
Var. Rend.— '^ r. 19. tho name thereof was called.
Chap. 16. ' r. 1. And Samson went. * r. 2,
(Lot us watch) till tho day break, and then will wo
kill him, De W. Ke. ^ y. S. gx-asped. * tore them
up. ' Vs. 7, 8. new cordi ' Vs. 9, 13. was a
man lying, ^ V.9. cords.
Samsoji's eyes put out
JUDGES, 17.
Samson's death.
? Num. 14.
s. «, 43.
Josh. 7. 12.
t Hcb. anrf
yiifd our
be bound. And ho said unto her, If
thoii weavest the seven 8 locks of my
head with the web.
14 And she fastened it with the pin,
and said unto him, The Phihstines be
upon thee, Samson. And he awaked out
of his sleep, and ^ went away with the ^
pin of the beam, and lo^yith the web.
15 IT And she said unto him, <^ How
canst thou say, I love thee, when thine
heart is not with me ? thou hast mocked
me these three times, and hast not told
me wherein thy great strength lieth.
16 And it came to pass, when she
pressed him daily with her words, and
urged him, so that his soul was t vexed
unto death ;
17 That he ''told her all his heart, and
said unto her, « There hath not come a
razor upon mine head ; for I have been
a Nazarite imto God from my mother's
womb : if I be shaven, then my strength
will go from me, and I shall become
weak, and be like any oilier man.
IS And when Delilah saw that he had
told her all his heart, she sent and
called for the lords of the Philistines,
saying, Come up this once, for he hath
shewed /3 me all his heart. Then the
lords of the PhDistines came up iinto
her, and brought i' money in their hand.
19 /And she made him sleep upon her
knees ; and she called for 1=* a man, and
she caused him to shave off the seven
locks of his head ; and she began to af-
flict him, and his strength went from him.
20 And she said, The Philistines be up-
on thee, Samson. And he awoke out of
his sleep, and said, I will go out as at
other times before, and shake myself.
And he wist not th.at the Lord swas
departed from him.
21 ^ But the Philistines took him, and
tput out his eyes, and brought him down
to Gaza, and bound him witii fetters of
brass ; and he did grind in the prison house.
22 Howbeit the hair of his bead began
to grow again li .ifter he was shaven.
23 Then the lords of the Philistines
gathered them together for to offer a
great sacrifice unto Dagon their god, and
to rejoice : for they said, Our god hath
delivered Samson our enemy into our
hand.
24 And when the people saw him, they
'' praised their god: for they said. Our
god hath dehvered into our hands our
enemy, and the destroyer of our coun-
try, t which slew many of us.
25 And it came to pass, when their
hearts were 'merry, that they said, Call
for Samson, that he may make us sport.
And they called for Samson out of the
prison house ; and he made t them sport ;
and they set him between the pillars.
26 And Samson said unto the lad that
held him by the hand, Suffer me that I
may feel the pillars whereupon the house
standeth, that I may lean upon them.
27 Now the house was full of men and
women ; and .all the lords of the Philis-
tines were there ; and there u-ere upon
the 'roof about three thousand men and
women, that beheld while Samson made
sport.
28 And Samson called unto the Lord,
and said, O Lord God, ' remember me,
I pray thee, and strengthen me, I pray
thee, only this once, O God, that I may
13 be at once avenged of the Philistines
for my two eyes i^.
29 And Samson took hold of the two
Var. Kend.— 8 V. 13. plaits. 9 V. 14. tore out
the. w 0)«!7.-^n r. IS. the money. 12 F. 19.
the ; comp. vs. 9, 12. ^^ y_ 28. avenge m.vself on
the Philistines for one of mv two eyes.
Var. Read.— CTop. 16. F. 18. (3 So Eeb. margin.
Text, (had shewed) her.
middle pillars upon which the house
stood, and ^* \\ on which it was borne
up 1*, of the one with his right hand,
and of the other with liis left.
30 And Samson said. Let t me die with
the Philistines. And he bowed himself
with all his might ; and the house fell
upon the lords, and upon all the people
that were therein. So the dead which
he slew at his death were more than
the)/ which he slew in his life.
31 Then his brethren and all the house
of his father came down, and took him,
and brought him up, and "' buried him
between Zorah and Eshtaol in the bury-
ingplace of Manoah his father. And he
i» judged Israel twenty years.
CHAPTER 17.
1 Of tlie money that Jlicah first stole, then re-
stored, !iis mother makerh hnams, 5 and he
ornaments for them. 7 He hircih a Levite to
be his priest.
AN D there was a man of i mount
Ephr.iim, whose name was Micah.
2 And he said unto his mother. The
eleven himdred shekels of silver that were
2 taken from thee ^, about which thou
^cursedst, and spakest of also in mine
ears, behold, the silver is with me ; * I
took it*. Arid his mother said, "Blessed
^ he thou of the Lop.d, my son ^.
3 ^And when he had restored the eleven
hundred shekels of silver to his mother,
his mother said, I had wholly dedicated'^
the silver unto the Lord from my hand
for my son, to 'make a graven image
and a molten image : now therefore I
will restore it mito thee.
4 " Yet he restored the money unto his
mother; and his mother 'took two hun-
dred shekels of silver, and gave them to
the founder, who made thereof a graven
image and a molten image : and they
were in the house of Micah.
5 And the man Micah had an house of
8 gods, and made an '' ephod, and ' tera-
phim, and ^ f consecrated one of his sons,
who became his priest.
G / In those days there was no king in
Israel, 9 but every man did that which
xvas right in his own eyes.
7 H Aid there was a young man out of
'• Beth-lebem-judah of the f.amily of Ju-
dah, who was a Levite, and he sojourned
there.
8 And the man departed out of the
city from Beth-lehem-judah to sojourn
where he could find a place : and he
c.ime to 1 mount Ephraim to the house
of Micah, + as he journeyed.
9 And Micah said luito him. Whence
comest thou ■* And he said unto him, I
am a Levite of Beth-lehem-judah, and I
go to sojourn where I may find a place.
10 And Micah said unto him. Dwell
with me, 'and be tmto me a 'father
and a priest, and I will give thee ten
shekels of silver by the year, and |i t a
suit of apparel, and thy victuals. So
the Levite went In.
11 And the Levite was content to dwell
with the man ; and the young man was
unto him as one of his sons.
12 And Micah 9 1 consecrated the Levite ;
and the young man '"became his priest,
and was in the house of Micah.
13 Then said Micah, Now know I that
the Lord ^vill do me good, seeing I
have i^a Levite to my priest.
b See Ei. 30.
33.
/ch. IS.l.
419.1.
&21.25.
Deut. 33. 5.
ft See Josh.
Mic. 5. 2.
Matt. 2. 1,
5, 6.
t Heb.
kit way.
ich. IS. 19.
A Gen. 45. 8.
Job £9. 16.
t Heb.
an ori/w oj
garments.
29. stayed himself upon them.
3ged. • Chap. 17. ^ Vs. 1,
"Var. Rend.
- — " V. 31. had jud^
the hill-country of. V. 2. Or, brought to thee.
Ew. 3 (3j,jst adjure. Comp. Lev. 5. 1. * Or, I
take it {i.e. to trade with). En: ^ he my son of
the Lord. ^ F. S. And he restored to his
mother. And his mother said, I dedicate.
' F. 4. So. 8 I'. 5. Or, god, £e. Ke. 9 Vs. 5, 12.
installed, 1" F, 13. the.
The Danites send five men
JUDGES, 18.
• seek an inheritance, i
Before
CHRIST
cir. 140lj.
t Heb. tarn.
c ch. la. 25.
d Num. ]3.
17.
Josh. 2. 1.
a Ch. 17. U
/•ch. 17. 10.
0 I Kings 22.
Is. 30. 1.
CHAPTEE 18.
1 The Danites send five men to seek out an in-
hentance 3 it tin. }ioui>eof Mirah they consult
with I iithtii and an <»uii)ij,d in thin
IN " those days there was no king m
Isiael and in those days '' the tube
of the Danites sought them an inherit-
ance to dw ell 111 , tor unto that day
I all their 1 inheritance had not fallen
unto them among the tribes of Israel.
2 And the children of Dan sent of their
family iiye men from their ^ coasts, fmen
of yalour, from ' Zorah, and from Esh-
taol, ''to spy out the land, and to search
it ; and they said unto them. Go, search
the land: who when they came to 3 mount
Ephraim, to the 'house of Micah, they
lodged there.
3 When they loere by the house of Mi-
cah, they knew the voice of the young
man the Levite : and they turned in
thither, and said unto him. Who brought
thee hither ? and what niakest thou in
this place ! and what hast thou here ?
4 And he said unto them. Thus and
thus dealeth Micah with me, and hath
/ hired me, and I am his priest.
5 And they said unto him, »Ask coun-
sel, we pray thee, ''of God, that we may
know whether our way which we go shall
be prosperous.
6 And the priest said unto them, ■• Go
in peace : before the Lobd is your way
wherein ye go.
7 IT Then the fiye men departed, and
came to ''Laish, and saw the people that
were ■* therein, ' how they dwelt careless *,
after the manner of the Zidonians, quiet
and secure; and '■•there was no t magis-
trate in the land, that might put f.tiem to
shame in ani/ thing ^ ; and they were far
from the Zidonians, and had no business
with any man.
8 And they came unto their brethren to
I" Zorah and Eshtaol : and their brethren
said unto them. What sai/ ye ?
9 And they said, "Arise, that we may
go up against them : for we have seen
the land, and, behold, it is very good:
and are ye " still ? be not slothful to go,
and to enter to possess the land.
10 When ye go, ye shall come unto a
people I' secure, and to a large land : for
God hath given it into your hands ; i a
place where there is no want of any tiling
that is in the earth.
11 "T And there went from thence of the
family of the Danites, out of Zorah and
out of Eshtaol, six hundred men t ap-
pointed with weapons of war.
12 And they went up, and pitched in
■■ Kirjath-jearim, in Judah : wherefore they
called that place ^ ' Mahaueh-dan unto this
day : behold, it is behind Kirjath-jearim.
13 And they passed thence unto ^ mount
Ephraim, and came unto 'the house of
Micah.
14 IT " Then answered the five men that
went to spy out the country of Laish,
and said unto their brethren, Do ye know
that ■'there is in these houses an ephod,
and terajjliim, and a graven image, and
a molten image ? now therefore consider
what ye have to do.
15 And they timied thitherward, and
Var. B.ET^B.—Chap. IS. i V. 1. an. 3 y_ 2. whole
number. 3 Vs. 2, 13. the hill-country of. ■
^ V. 7. in the midst of this peaceful city, He.
^ none did any injury (?1 in the land that possess-
ed dominion, De W. (The text was not under-
stood by the ancient interpreters, and is evident-
ly corrupt, Th.) " V. 12. the camp of Dan.
came to the house of the young man
the Levite, even unto the house of Micah,
and 1 saluted him.
16 And the i'six hundi-ed men appoint-
ed with their weapons of war, which were
of the children of Dan, stood by the en-
tcimg of the gate.
17 And 'the live men that went to spy
out the land went up, and came in thi-
ther, and took "the graven image, and
the ephod, and the teraphim, and the
molten image: and the priest stood in
till- entering of the gate with the six
huudicd iiiL-n that tvere appointed with
weupons (if war.
Is And th:sc went into Micah's house,
and fftclicil the carved image, the ephod,
and the teraphim, and the molten image.
Then said the priest unto them, What
do ye?
19 And they said unto him, Hold thy
peace, ' lay thine hand upon thy mouth,
and go with us, ' and be to us a father
and a priest : is it better for thee to be
a priest unto the house of one man, or
that thou be a priest unto a tribe and
a family in Israel :■-
20 And the priest's heart was glad, and
he took the ephod, and the teraphim,
and the graven image, and went ia the
midst of the people.
21 So they turned and departed, and
put the little ones and the cattle and
the ' carriage before them.
22 IT And when they were a good way
from the house of Micah, the men that
were in the houses near to Micah's house
were gathered together, and overtook the
cliildren of Dan.
23 And they cried unto the children of
Dan. And they turned their faces, and
said unto Micah, What aileth thee, fthat
thou comest with such a company?
24 And he said. Ye have taken away
my gods which I made, and the priest,
and ye are gone away : and what have I
more ? and what is this that ye say unto
me. What aileth thee ?
25 And the children of Dan said unto
him. Let not thy voice be heard among
us, lest t angry fellows run upon thee,
and thou lose thy life, with the lives of
thy household.
26 And the children of Dan went their
way: and when Micah saw that they
were too strong for him, he turned and
went back unto his house.
27 And the.y took the things which Mi-
cah had made, and the priest which he
had, and ''came ^vmto Laish, ^unto a
people that were at quiet and secure :
' and they smote them with the edge of
the sword, and burnt the city with tire.
28 And there was no deliverer, because
it teas ./far from Zidon, and they had
no business with any man; and it was
in the valley that lieth a by Beth-rehob.
And they built ^ a city, and dwelt therein.
29 And ''they called the name of the
city ' Dan, after the name of Dan their
father, who was born unto Israel : how-
beit the name of the city teas Laish at
the first.
30 IT And the children of Dan set up
the graven image : and Jonathan, the son
of Gershom, the son of /3 Manasseh, he
and his sons were priests to the tribe of
Dan '' until the day of the captivity of
the y land.
Var. Rend.—" r. 21. precious things. » T. 27.
upon. ^ V. 28. the.
Var. Read.— CAop. 18. V. SO. (3 Moses. So all
critics, follo\mg a Jemsh tradition. The N in
Manasseh is placed over the line (thus, MSH), in-
dicating that it was added afterwards. Object of
addition, to save the honour of Moses, y ark,
Ancient MS. at St. Petersburg, Bl,
ji A Levite goeth to Beth-lehem.
JUDGES, 19.
His concubine abused to death.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1406.
31 And they set them up Micah's graven
hnage, wliioh he made, ' all the time that
the house of God was iu Shiloh.
CHAPTER 19.
1 A Levite goeth to Bcthlclicm to fetch home Ms
wife. J6 An old man entertaineth him at Gi-
bcah, 22 The Gibeonites abuse his concubine to
death. i!9 He dlvideth her ivto twelve pieces^
to semi them to the twelve tribes.
AN D it came to pass in those days,
. ° when there was no Idng in Israel,
that tliere was a certain Levite sojomrn-
ing 1 on the side i of =* mount Ephraim,
who took to him fa concubine out of
' Beth-lehom-judah.
2 And his concubine played the whore
against him, and went away from him
imto her father's house to Beth-lehem-
judah, and was there || t four whole
months.
8 And her husband arose, and went
after her, to speak t friendly unto her,
and to bring her again, having his ser-
vant with him, and a couple of asses :
and she brought him into her father's
house : and when the father of the dam-
sel saw him, he rejoiced to meet him.
4 And his father in law, the damsel's
father, retained him; and he abode with
him three days : so they did eat and
drink, and lodged there.
5 ir And it came to pass on the fourth
day, when they arose early in the morn-
ing, that he rose up to depart : and the
damsel's father said unto his son in law,
t ' Comfort thine heart with a moi'sel of
bread, and afterward go your way.
6 And they sat down, and did eat and
drink both of them together: for the
damsel's father had said mito the man.
Be content, I pray thee, and tarry all
night, and let thine heart be merry.
7 And when the man rose lap to depart,
his father in law urged him: therefore
he lodged there again.
8 And he arose early in the morning on
the fifth day to depart : and the dam-
sel's father said. Comfort thine heart, I
pray thee ^. And they tarried t until
afternoon, and * they did eat both of
them.
9 And when the man rose up to depart,
he, and his concubine, and his servant,
his father in law, the damsel's father,
said unto him. Behold, now the day
t draweth toward evening, I pray you tarry
all night : behold, t the day groweth to
an end, lodge here, that thine heart may
be merry ; and to morrow get you early
on your way, that thou mayesl go t home.
10 But the man would not tarry that
night, but he rose up and departed, and
came t over against '' Jebus, which is
Jerusalem ; and there icere with him two
asses saddled, his concubine also teas
with him.
11 A7id when they were by Jebus, the
day was far spent ; and the servant said
imto his master. Come, I pray thee, and
let us turn in into this city 'of the Je-
busites, and lodge in it.
12 And his master said unto him, "We
will not turn aside hither into the city
of a stranger, that is not of the children
of Israel ; we will pass over / to Gibeah.
1.3 And he said unto his servant, Come,
and let us draw near to one of these
places to lodge all night, in Gibeah, or
in a Ram ah.
14 And they passed on and went their
way; and the sun went down upon them
when then were by Gibeah, which belona-
eth to Ben.iamin.
1.5 And they turned aside thither, to go
in and to lodge iu Gibeah : and when he
Var. Bend.— CKap. 19. i V. 1. in the recesses.
2 Fs. 1, 16, IS. the hill-country of.' ^ V. 8. ; and
tarry until afternoon. So.
Before
CHEIST
cir. 1406.
went in, he sat him down in *a street*
of the city : for there was no man that
'■ took them into his house to lodging.
16 % And, behold, there came an old
man from 'his work out of the field at
even, which ti-as also of -mount Eph-
raim ; and he sojourned in Gibeah :
but the men of the place icere Beu-
jamites.
17 And when he had lifted up his eyes,
he saw a wayfaring man in ''the street*
of the city : and the old man said, Whi-
ther goest thou ? and whence comest
thou ?
18 And he said unto him. We are pass-
ing from Beth-lehem-judah ^ toward the
side 5 of - mount Ephraim ; from thence
am I : and I went to Beth-lehem-judah,
but I am 7101V going to ^''the house of
the LoRD^; and there is no man that
treceiveth me to house.
19 Yet there is both straw and proven-
der for our asses ; and there is bread
and wine also for me, and for thy hand-
maid, and for the young man wtiich is
with thy .servants : there is no want of
any thing.
20 And the old man said, ' Peace be with
thee ; howsoever let all thy wants lie
upon me ; '" only lodge not in. * the
street *.
21 " So he brought him into his house,
and gave provender unto the asses : " and
they washed their feet, and did eat and
drink.
22 IT Nmo as they were making their
hearts merry, behold, P the men of the
city, certain 9 sons of ^ Belial, beset the
house round about, and beat at the
door, and spake to the master of the
house, the old man, saying, 'Bring forth
the man that came into thine house,
that we may know him.
23 And 'the man, the master of the
house, went out unto them, and said
unto them, Nay, my brethren, nay, I
pray you, do not so wickedly ; seeing
that this man is come into mine house,
'do not this folly.
24 " Behold, here is my daughter a maiden,
and his concubine ; them I will bring out
now, and ■•■ humble ye them, and do
with them what seemeth good unto you :
but unto this man do not t so vile a
thing.
25 But the men would not hearken to
him : so the man took his concubine,
and brought her forth unto them; and
they y knew her, and abused her all the
night until the morning : and when the
day began to spring, they let her go.
26 Then came the woman in the dawn-
ing of the day, and fell down at the
door of the man's house where her lord
2cas, till it was light.
27 And her lord rose up in the morning,
and opened the doors of the house, and
went out to go his way : and, behold,
the woman his concubine w-as fallen
down at the door of the house, and
her hands tcere upon the threshold.
28 And be said unto her. Up. and let
us be going. But 'none answered. Then
the man took her ni) upon 'i an ass, and
the man rose up, and gat him unto his
place.
29 IT And when he was come into ma
house, he took 7 a knife, and laid hold
on his concubine, and "divided her, ^to-
gether with her bones s, into twelve
pieces, and sent her into aU the coasts
of Israel.
Var. Bend.—* Vs. 15, 17, 20. the public place.
5 V. IS. to the recesses. ^ V. 22. wickedness.
7 Vs. 28, 29. the. ^ V. 29. bone for bone.
Var. Read. — CAap. 19. V. IS. /3 my house, Sept.
Hi. (The reading turns on the presence or absence
of a mark of abbreviation.)
The Israelites go against Gibeah.
The Benjiu.
& a. 2.
c Judg. 10.
17.
&11.11.
g ch. 19. 25,
26.
■f Heb.
humbled.
h ch. I'J. 29.
i Josh. 7. 15.
h ch. 19. 30.
tHeb.
fellows.
I Deut. 13.
30 And it was so, that all that faw it
said. There was no such deed done nor
scon from the day that tlie children
of Israel came up out of the land of
Egypt unto this day : consider of it,
'' take advice, and speak your minds.
CHAPTER 20.
all Clio Benjaiiul,,^, ■.j^'.ci,!. iiX kan..i\U.
THEN "all the children of Israel went
out, and the congregation was gather-
ed together as one man, from >> Dan even
to Beer-sheba, with the land of Gilead,
unto the Lord 'in Mizpeh.
2 And the chief of all the people, even
of all the tribes of Israel, presented them-
selves in the assembly of the people of
God, four hundred thousand footmen
'' that drew sword.
3 (Now the children of Benjamin heard
that the children of Israel were gone up
to Mizpeh.) Then said the cliildren of
Israel, Tell us, how was this wicked-
ness 'i
i And t the Levite, the husband of the
woman that was slain, answered and
said, ' I came into Gibeah that beloiig-
elh to Benjamin, I and ray concubine,
to lodge.
5 / And the men of Gibeah rose a-
gainst me, and be.?et the house round
about upon me by night, ami thought
to have slain me : » and my concu-
bine have they t forced, that she is
dead.
6 And '■ I took my concubine, and cut
her in pieces, and sent her throughout
all the coimtry of the inheritance of Is-
rael : for they ' have committed lewdness
and folly in Israel.
7 Behold, i ye are all children of Is-
rael I ; '' give here your advice and
8 •[ And all the people arose as one
man, saying. We will not any of us go
to his tent, neither will we any of us
turn into his house.
9 But now this shall he the thing which
we will do to Gibeah; ^we will go up
by lot against it^;
10 And we will take ten men of an hun-
dred throughout all the tribes of Israel,
and an hundred of a thousand, and a
thousand out of ten thousand, to fetch
victual for the people, that they may
do, when they come to Gibeah of Ben-
jamin, according to all the folly that
they have wrought in Israel.
U So all the men of Israel were gather-
ed against the city, t knit together as
one man.
12 If 'And the tribes of Israel sent men
through all the tribe of Benjamin, saj'-
ing. What wickedness is this that is done
among you 'i
13 Now therefore deliver us the men,
"■ the children of ^ Belial, which are in
Gibeah, tliat we may put them to death,
and "put away evil from Israel. But
the children of Benjamin would not
hearken to the voice of their brethren
the children of Israel :
It * But the children of Benjamin
gathered themselves together out of tlic
cities unto Gibeah, to go out to battle
against the children of Israel.
15 And the children of Benjamin were
numbered at that time out of the cities
twenty and sue thousand men that drew
sword, beside the inhabitants of Gibeah,
Var. Kend.— CActp. 20. I V. 7. ye are all here, O
children of Israel. ^ y_ 9. q^^ ^.g ^vill cast the
lot upon it (as a conquered town), he. Ke.
3 V. 13. mckedness. •» V. 14. And.
wliich were numbered seven hundred
chosen men.
10 Among all this people there were
seven hundred chosen men " lef thanded ;
every one could eling stones at an hair
breadth, and not miss.
17 And the men of Israel, beside Ben-
jamin, were numbered four hundred
thousand men that drew sword : all these
were men of war.
18 K And the children of Israel arose,
and Pwent up to ^the hoiu^e of God^,
and « asked counsel of God, and said.
Which of us shall go up first to the
battle ag.ainst the children of Benjamin ?
And the Lord said, Judah shall go uii
first.
19 And the children of Israel rose up
in the morning, and encamped against
Gibeah.
20 And the men of Israel went out to
battle against Benjamin; and the men
of Israel put themselves in array to fight
against them at Gibeah.
21 And '■the children of Benjamin came
forth out of Gibeah, and destroyed down
to the ground of the Israelites that
day twenty and two thousand men.
22 And the people the men of Israel
encouraged themselves, and set their
battle again in array in the place
where they put themselves in array the
first day.
23 (' And the cMldren of Israel went up
and wept before the Lord until even,
and asked counsel of the Lord, saying.
Shall I go up again to battle against
the cliildren of Benjamin my brother r
And the Lord said, Go up against
him.)
2i And the children of Israel came near
against the children of Benjamin the
second day.
25 And ' Benjamin went forth against
them out of Gibeah the second day, and
destroyed down to the ground of the
children of Israel again eighteen thou-
sand men ; all these drew the sword.
26 IT Then all the children of Israel,
and all the people, "went up, and came
unto " the house of God ^, and wept, and
6 sat there before the Lord, and fasted
that day until even, and offered bm-nt
offerings and ' peace offerings before the
Lord.
27 And the children of Israel enquired
of the Lord, (for 'the ark of the cove-
nant of God ivas there in those days,
28 V And Phinehas, the son of Elcazar,
the son of Aaron, = stood before it in
those days,) saying. Shall I yet again go
out to battle against the children of
Benjamin my brother, or shall I cease ?
And the Lord said. Go up ; for to mor-
row I will deliver them into thine hand.
29 And Israel "^ set liers in wait round
about Gibeah.
30 And the children of Israel went up
against the children of Benjamin on the
third day. and put themselves in array
against Gibeah, as at other times.
31 And the children of Benjamin went
out against the people, ami were drawn
away from the city; and they began tto
smite of the people, and kill, as at other
times, in the highways, of which one
goeth up to ^ a the house of God ', and
tlio other to Gibeah in the field, about
thirty men of Israel.
32 And the children of Benjamin said.
They are smitten down before us, as at
the first. But the children of Israel
said. Let us flee, and draw them from
the city unto the highways.
S3 And all the men of Israel rose up
out of their place, and put themselves
Vak. Eend. — 5 Vs. 18, 36, 31. Bethel. « V. 2C.
abode. ' Or, thank.
are smitten.
JUDGES, 21.
Their desolation bewailed.
in array at Baal-tamar : and the liers in
wait of Israel camo forth out of their
places, even ^ out of the j3 meadows of
Gibeah ».
34 And there came against Gibeah ten
thousand chosen men out of all Israel,
and the battle was sore : '' but they knew
not that evil tvas near them.
35 And the Lord smote Benjamin be-
fore Israel : and the children of Israel
destroyed of the Bcnjumites that day
twenty and five thousand and an hun-
dred men : all these drew the sword.
36 So the children of Benjamin jS saw-
that " they were smitten : '" ' for the men
of Israel gave place to the Benjamites,
li because they trusted unto the Uers in
wait which they had set beside Gibeah.
37 ■'And the "liers in wait hasted, and
rushed xipon Gibeah ; and the liers in
wait i| drew t/ieiimc/ces along, and smote
all the city with the edge of the sword.
38 Now there was an appointed || sign
between the men of Israel t and the
liers in wait, that they should make a
/3 great '- 1 flame , with smoke rise up out
of the city.
39 And '3 when the men of Israel re-
tired in the battle, i* Benjamin began '-^
tto smite and kill of the men of Israel
about thirty persons : for they said,
Sui'eiy they are smitten down before us,
as in the first battle.
40 But when the 'Aflame began to arise
up out of the city with a pillar of
smoke, the Benjamites 'looked behind
them_, and, behold, tthe inflame of the
city 15 ascended up to heaven.
41 And when the men of Israel turned
again, the men of Benjamin were a-
mazed: for they saw that evil fwas come
upon them.
42 Therefore they turned t/ieir backs be-
fore the men of Israel unto the way of
the wilderness ; but the battle overtook
them ; and them which came out of the
cities Kithey destroyed in the midst of
them.
43 Thus they inclosed the Benjamites
round about, and chased them, and trode
them down '^ i| with ease 17 f over against
Gibeah toward the sunrising.
44 And there fell of Benjamin eighteen
thousand men; all these were men of
valour.
45 And they turned and fled toward the
wilderness unto the i^ rock of / Kimmon :
and they gleaned of them in the high-
ways iive thousand men ; and pursued
hard after them unto Gidom, and slew
two thousand men of them.
40 So that all which fell that day of
Benjamin were twenty and five thousand
men that drew the sword ; all these were
men of valom-.
47 3 But six hundred men turned and
fled to the wilderness unto the is rock
Rimmon, and abode in the is rock Eim-
mon four months.
4» And the men of Israel turned again
upon the children of Benjamin, and
smote them with the edge of the sword,
as well the j3 men of every city /3, as the
Var. Rend. —^V. 33. Or, out of Maareh Geba,
Sept. {Cod. rat.) (Meaning of phrase obscure ;
Heb. has Geba, not Gibeah, in this verse. Comp.
Isa. 10. 29). 9 r. 36. i.e. the Israehtes.
"•and. 11 for. ^'^ Vs. S8, 40. beacon Uit. up-
lifting). Comp. Jer. 6. 1. i* F. 39. Omit.
1* (now Benjamin liad begun ) parenthesis ends
Kith V. 40. 15 r. 40. whole city. 1^ V. 42. i.e.
the Israelites. 1' V. 43. wherever they rested
till. Be. Ke. (Text dovibtful). 1* Vs. 45, 47. crag.
Var. Read.— CAap. 20. V. 33. /S cave, Pesh. Grove
(/.). r. 36. p said, Bunsen U.). Comp. v. 32.
V. 38. /3 Omit, Pesh. Vtilg. (V) Be. (A word repeated
from last verse, and then misread.) K. 43. |3
city of men, some 3ISS. Ge. Kn. Ke. (pt.)
beast, and all that tcame to hand: also
they set on fire all the cities that ttiiey
came to.
CHAPTER 21.
1 The peoplf hcii'.iij ihr i_l,'s<,hiiinn of Benjamin.
8 By th.' d'srrnc-i'iii uf .hthr.k-qilead they pro-
vide them .tour luijiUml u;l!.s. K! The.v advise
them to surprise the uirjins t/tat danced at
Shiloh.
NOW "the men of Israel had sworn
in Mizpeh, saying. There shall not
any of irs give his daughter unto Benja-
min to wife.
2 And the people came Ho the house
of God, and abode there till even before
God, and lifted up their voices, and wept
3 And said, O Lord God of Israel, why
is this come to pass in Israel, that there
should be to day one tribe lacking in
Israel ?
4 And it came to pass on the morrow,
that the people rose early, and inbuilt
there an altar, and offered bui'nt offer-
ings and 1 peace oflierings.
5 And the children of Israel said. Who
is there among all the tribes of Israel
that came not up with the congregation
unto the Lord •' '' For they had made
a great oath concerning him that came
not up to the Lord to Mizpeh, saying,
He shall surely be put to death.
f. And the children of Israel repented
them for Benjamin their brother, and
said. There is one tribe cut off from Is-
rael this day.
7 How shall we do for wives for them
that remain, seeing we have sworn by
the Lord that we will not give them of
our daughters , to wives ?
8 H And they said. What one is there of
the tribes of Israel that came not up
to Mizpeh to the Lord ? And, behold,
there came none to the camp from
« Jabesh-gilead to the assembly.
9 For the people were numbered, and,
behold, there irere none of the inhabit-
ants of Jabesh-gilead there.
10 And the congregation sent thither
twelve thousand men of the valiantest,
and commanded them, saying, f Go and
smite the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead
with the edge of the sword, with the
women and the children.
11 And this is the tiling that ye shall
do, 'J Ye shall 2 titterly destroy ^ every
male, and every woman that thath lain
by man.
12 And they found among the inhabit-
ants of Jabesh-gilead four hundred
t young virgins, that had known no man
hy lying with any male : and they
brought them unto the camp to '' Shiloh,
which is in the land of Canaan.
13 And the whole congregation sent
some t to speak to the children of Benja-
min Hhat irere in the rock Rimmon, and
to 3 II call peaceably 3 unto them.
14 And Benjannn came again at that
time ; and they gave tliem wives which
they had saved alive of the women of
Jabesh-gilead : and yet so they sufficed
them not.
15 And the people ' repented them for
Benjamin, becaiise that the Lord had
made a breach in the tribes of Israel.
16 H Then the elders of the congregi
tion said. How shall we do for wives for
them that remain, seeing the women are
destroyed out of Benjamin V
17 And they said. There must be an in-
heritance for them that be escaped of
Benjamin, that a tribe be not destroyed
out of Israel.
18 Howbeit we may not give them
Var. Rend.— CToj). 21. i F. 4. Or, th.ank.-
2 V. 11. Lit. devote (i.e. to God, by taking the
life of). ^ V. 13. proclaim peace.
ElimelecKs death.
Kaomi's return.
i
Before
CHRIST
cir. UW.
: Judg. 17.8.
1 See Gen.
wives of our daughters : ' for the chil-
dren of Israel have sworn, saying, Cursed
be he that givoth a wife to Benjamin.
19 Then they said, Behold, there is a
feast of the Lord in Shiloh t yearly * i»
a place* which is on the north side of
Beth-el, || on the east side 1| of the high-
way that goeth up from Beth-el to She-
chem, and on the south of Lebonah.
20 Therefore they commanded the chil-
dren of Benjamin, saying, Go and lie in
wait in the vineyards ;
21 And see, and, behold, if the daugh-
ters of Sliiloh come out "' to dance in
dances, then come ye out of the vine-
yards, and catch you every man his wife
of the daughters of Shiloh, and go to
the land of Benjamin.
22 And it shall be, when their fathers
or their brethren come unto us to com-
plain, that we will say unto them, ^ || Be
favourable unto them for our sakes :
^because we reserved not to each man
his wife in the war : P for ye did not
give unto them at this time, t/iat ye
should be guilty 5.
2a And the children of Benjamin did
so, and took t/iem wives, according to
their number, of them that danced,
whom they caught : and they went and
returned unto their inheritance, and
"repaired the cities, and dwelt in them.
24 And the children of Israel departed
thence at that, time, evei-y man to his
tribe and to his family, and they went
out from thence every man to his in-
heritance.
25 " In those days t/tere teas no king in
Israel : t every man did that which was
right in his own eyes.
THE BOOK OF EUTH.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Elimelecli drh'm hn f,n,i',,h- into Moab, dieth
th,:re. 4 Mahl.u .n,d' rlulin,,. h.,»i„^/ married
wives of Moab, (li- nl .,, t; yaomi ro/urninr/
law fr'um':ioi,>y'w'i'll,''h-r. U OrpahVeaveth\^r.
but Rat}t with great constancy accompanieth
her. V.) Tlirii two come to Jieth-lehem, where
they are yladly received.
"Vr O W it came to pass in the days
J-> when "the judges t ruled, that there
was ' a famine in the land. And a cer-
tain man of « Beth-lehem-judah went to
sojourn in the country of Moab, he, and
his wife, and his two sons.
2 And the name of the man was Elime-
leoh, and the name of his wife Naomi,
and the name of his two sons Mahlon
and Chilion, "i Ephrathites of Beth-lehem-
judah. And they came «into the country
of Moab, and t continued there.
3 And Elimeleoh Naomi's husband
died ; and she was left, and her two
sons.
4 And they took them wives of the wo-
men of Moab ; the name of the one was
Orpah, and the name of the other
Ruth : and they dwelled there about ten
years.
5 And Mahlon .ind Chilion died also
both of them ; and the woman was left
of her two sous and her husband.
6 IT Then she arose with her daughters
in law, that she might return from the
country of Moab: for she had heard in
the country of Moab how that the Lord
had /visited his people in srgivmg them
bread.
7 Wherefore she went forth out of the
place where she was, and her two daugh-
ters in law with her ; and they went on
the way to return unto the land of
Judah.
8 And Naomi said unto her two daucrh-
ters in law, ^ Go, return each to her
mother's house : ' the Lord deal kindly
with you, as ye have dealt with ' the
dead, and ■«-ith me.
9 The Lord grant you that ye may find
'rest, each of you in the house of her
husband. Then she kissed them ; and
they lifted up their voice, and wept.
Var. Rend. — * r. 19. Omit. 5 v. 22. Gratify ns
■with them ; for we have not received every man
his wife through the war : for ye have not given
them (i.e. the damsels) to them ; in that case ye
would be guilty. But see Var. Read.
Var. Read.— CAcr;). 21. V. 22. /3 A gloss, Tie. For
we have not received, Pcsh. has, ' they (.i.e. the Ben-
jamites) have not received.'
10 And they said unto her. Surely we
will return with thee unto thy people.
U And Naomi said. Turn again, my
daugliters : why will ye go with me ?
are there yet any more sons in my
womb, '" that they may be your hus-
bands ?
12 Turn again, my daughters, go your
toay ; for I am too old to have an hus-
band. If I should say, I have hope, || if
I should have an husband also to night,
and should also bear sons ;
13 Would ye f tarry ifor themi till
they were grown ? would ye stay i for
them 1 from having husbands ? nay, my
daughters ; for t it grieveth nae much for
your sakes that " the hand of the Lord
is gone out against me.
14 And they lifted up their voice, and
wept again : and Orpah kissed her mo-
ther in law J but Ruth t clave unto
her.
15 And she said, Behold, thy sister in
law is gone back unto her people, and
unto 9 her ^ gods : ''return thou after thy
sister in law.
16 And Ruth said, || ' Intreat me not to
leave thee, or to return from following
after thee : for whither thou goest, I wiU
go ; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge :
'thy people shall be my people, and thy
God my God:
17 Where thou diest, will I die, and
there will I be buried : " the Lord do so
to me, and more also, if ought but death
part thee and me.
18 'When she saw that she twas sted-
fastly minded to go with her, then she
left speaking unto her.
19 H So they two went until they came
to Beth-lehem. And it came to pass,
when they were come to Beth-lehem,
that !/ all the city was moved about them,
and they said, 'Is this Naomi?
20 And she said unto them. Call me
not II Naomi, call me II Mara : for the
Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with
me.
21 I went out full, »and the Lord hath
brought me home again empty: why then
call ye me Naomi, seeing the Lord hath
testified against me, and the Ahnighty
hath afflicted me ?
22 So Naomi returned, and Euth the
Moabitess, her daughter in law, with her,
which returned out of the country of
Moab: and they came to Beth-lehem 'in
the beginning of barley harvest.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 140fi.
II Or,
Gratify UI
in tlum.
p Deut. 12.
cii.IT.e.
Before
CHRI.ST
cir. J 312.
q Judg. 11.
24.
r Sec Josh.
24. 13, 19.
II Or. ne ntt
'2, 4,'6^' "■
( ch. 2. 11,
& 25. 22.
2 Sam. 19.
13.
2 Kings 6.
z See Is.
7.
Lam. 2
II That i:
1 Thai if
Bitt'r.
aJobl.
V. 13. in that case.
Ruth gleaneth in the fields of Boar:
Ruth Keth at Boa z's feet.
Heb. hap
happened.
Ps. 17. 8.
& 36. 7.
&57. I.
Before'
CHR 1ST
cir. 1312. J ^^^^j^ gleawth in the fi-hls of Jinaz. i Bnai
takiiif/ knowledge of her, 8 shewefk her gre^'t
favour. IS Tliat which the gut, she carrieth to
Aaomi.
AND Kaomi had a "kinsman of her hus-
X3L baud's, a mighty man of wealth, of
the family of Elimelech ; and his name
was ' II Boaz.
2 And Euth the Moabitess said unto
Naomi, Let me now go to the field, and
'glean ears of corn after /lim in whose
sight I shall find grace. And she said
unto her, Go, my daughter.
3 And she went, and came, and gleaned
in the field after the reapers: and her
t hap was to light on ^ a part of i the
field belongina unto Boaz, who uas of
the kindred of Elimelech.
4, H And, behold, Boaz came from Beth-
lehem, and said unto the reapers, "' The
Lord Oe with you. And they answered
him. The Lord bless thee.
5 Then said Boaz unto his servant that
was set over the reapers, Whose damsel
is tliis ?
6 And the servant that was set over the
reapers answered and said. It is ^ the
Moabitish damsel ''that came back with
Naomi out of the country of Moab :
7 And she said, I pray you, let me glean
and gather after the reapers among the
sheaves : so she came, and hath continued
even from the morning ^ until now, that
she tarried a httle in the house 3.
8 Then said Boaz unto Ruth, Hearest
thou not, my daughter? Go not to glean
in another field, neither go from hence,
but abide here fast by my maidens :
9 Let thine eyes be on the field that
they do reap, and go thou after them :
have I not charged the young men that
they shall not touch thee 'r' and when
thou art athirst, go unto the vessels,
and drink of t/tat which the young men
^have drawn •*.
10 Then she / fell on her face, and bow-
ed herself to the gi-onnd, and said unto
him, Why have I found grace in thine
eyes, that thou shouldest take knowledge
of me, seeing I am a stranger ?
11 And Boaz answered and said unto
her. It hath fully been shewed me, (i all
that thou hast done unto thy mother in
law since the death of thine husband :
and /loiv thou hast left thy father and
thy mother, and the land of thy nativity,
and art come unto a people which thou
knewest not heretofore.
12 'The Lord recompense thy work,
and a full reward be given thee of the
Lord God of Israel, 'imder whose wings
thou art come to trust.
13 Then she said, II ' Let me find favour
in thy sight, my lord; for that thou hast
comforted me, and for that thou hast
spoken t friendly unto thine handmaid,
'though I be not like unto one of thine
handmaidens.
1-1 And Boaz said unto her. At meal-
time come thou hither, and eat of the
bread, and dip thy morsel in the vinegar.
And she sat beside the reapers : and he
reached her parched corv. and she did
eat, and >" was sufficed, and left.
15 And when she was risen up to glean,
Boaz commanded his young men, sajing.
Let her glean even among the sheaves,
and t reproach her not :
16 And let fall also some of the hand-
fuls of purpose for her, and leave them,
that she may glean them, and rebuke
her not.
17 So she gleaned in the field until
Var. Bend. — CA(r;>. 2. l F. 3. Omit. 2 y_ g. a.
2 V. 7. until now ; her tarr>-ing in the house
hath been little as yet. '' r. 9. draw.
even, and beat out that she had glean-
ed : and it was about an ephah of
barley.
18 H And she took it up, and went
into the city: and her mother in law
saw what she had gleaned : and she
brought forth, and gave to her " that
she had reserved after she was sufficed
19 And her mother in law said unto
her, Where hast thou gleaned to day ?
and where wroughtest thou ? blessed be
he that did "take knowledge of thee.
And she shewed her mother in law witli
whom she had wrought, and said. The
man's name with whom I wrought to
day is Boaz.
20 And Naomi said unto her daughter
in law, f Blessed be he of the Lord
who 9 hath not left off his kindness to
the living and to the dead. And Naomi
said unto her. The man is near of kin
unto us, ■■ II one of our next kinsmen.
21 And Ruth the Moabitess said, He
said unto me also. Thou shalt keep fast
by my young men, untU they have ended
all my harvest.
22 And Naomi said unto Euth her
daughter in law. It is good, my daugh-
ter, that thou go out with his maidens,
that they || meet thee not in any other
field.
23 So she kept fast by the maidens of
Boaz to glean unto the end of barley
harvest and of wheat harvest; and dwelt
with her mother in law.
CHAPTER 3.
I Bti NnomVs instruction, 5 Ruth lieth at Boai^s
feet. 8 Bonz ackn(>wledgeth the right of a kins-
man. 14 Ife sendeth her away with eix mea-
sures of barley.
THEN Naomi her mother in law said
unto her. My daughter, ° shall I not
seek i" rest for thee, that it may be well
with thee ?
2 And now is not Boaz of our kindred,
' with whose maidens thou wast V Be-
hold, he winnoweth barley to night in
the threshingfloor.
3 Wash thyself therefore, •' and anoint
thee, and put thy raiment upon thee,
and get thee down to the floor : hut
make not thyself known unto the man,
until he shall have done eating and
drinking.
4 And it shall be, when he Ueth down,
that thou shalt mark the place whei'e
he shall lie, and thou shalt go in, and
II uncover his feet, and lay thee down ;
and he wih tell thee what thou shalt
do.
5 And she said imto her. All that thou
sayest unto me I will do.
C % And she went down unto the floor,
and did according to all that her mo-
ther in law bade her.
7 And when Boaz had eaten and drunk,
and "■ his heart was merry, he went to
lie down at the end of the heap of
com : and she came softly, and uncover-
ed his feet, and laid her down.
8 U And it came to pass at midnight,
that the man was ' afraid, and \\ turned
himself : and, behold, a woman lay at
his feet.
9 And he said. Who art thou ? And
she answered, I am Ruth thine hand-
maid : / spread therefore thy skirt over
thine handmaid; for thou art ||9a ^near
kinsman 2.
10 And he said, ' Blessed be thou of
the Lord, my daughter : .for thou hast
* shewed niore kindness in the latter
end than 'at the beginning ', inasmuch
Var. Rend.— CAop. 3. i F. 8. startled. 2 x's. 9,
12. Lit. redeemer, Jlcb. 'Goel.' Comp. Lev. 2.5. 2.5.
3 jr JO. Lit, made thy last kindness better
than the first.
Tlie next Idnsmnn called intojiulr/ment.
Boaz taketh Ruth to wife.
Before
CHRloT
cir. iai2.
5 1 Kings 21.
rri>v.31.23.
as thou foUowedst not young men, whe-
ther poor or rich. , , , ^ ^
11 And now, my daughter, fear not ; I
will do to thee all that thou requirest :
of ray people doth know
tuous woman.
12 And now it is true that I am thy
2 ' near kinsman ^ : howbeit '" there is a
2 kinsman nearer than I. , , .
IS Tarry this night, and it shall be in
the morning, that if he will "perform
unto thee the part of a kinsman, well -,
let liim do the kinsman's part: but if
he will not do the part of a kinsman
to thee, then will I do the part of a
kinsman to thee, » as the Lord liveth :
lie down until the morning.
It K And she lay at his feet untU the
morning: and she rose up before one
could know another. -^And he said,
V Let it not be known that ^a woman
came into the floor.
15 Also he .said. Bring the » II vail that
thou hast upon thee, and hold it. And
when she held it, he measured six mea-
siires of barley, and laid it on her: and
7 she went into the city.
16 And when she came to her mother
in law, she said, ^ who art thou*, my
daughter V And she told her all that
the man had done to her.
17 And she said. These six measures of
barley gave he me ; for he said to me,
Go not empty unto thy mother in
law.
18 Then said she, i Sit still, my daugh-
ter, until thou know how the matter
will fall : for the man will not be in
rest, until he have finished the thing
this day.
CHAPTER 4.
1 Bonrz ealletk into .
6 He rcfmeth the
manner in hrad.
ance. 11 He run-
Obed the grandfal
radon of Pharez.
of Zlavid. IS
to the gate,
ere : and, be-
hold, " the kinsman of whom Boaz spake
came by ; unto whom he said, Ho, such
a one ! turn aside, sit down here. And
he turned aside, and sat down.
2 And he took ten men of ' the elders
of the city, and said. Sit ye down here.
And they sat down.
3 And he said unto the kinsman, Na-
omi, that is come again out of the
country of Moab, ^selleth 3 a parcel of
land, which was our brother Elime-
lech's :
4 And tl thought to advertise thee,
saj-ing, ' Buy it ■'before the inhabitants,
and before the elders of my people. If
thou wilt redeem it, redeem it: but if
thou wilt not redeem it, then tell me,
that I may know : ' for there is none to
redeem it beside thee; and I am after
thee. And he said, I will redeem it.
5 Then said Boaz, What day thou buy-
est the field of the liand of Naomi,
/3thou must buy it also of Ruth/3 the
Vak. Bend. — *F. 14. For. ^ the. « F. 15.
rloak. 'he. ^ V. IG. i.e. How stands it with
thee V Chap. 4. * V. 1. Now Boaz had gone.
>' V. S. Or, hath sold, Be. Ke. ^ tim.
Var. Bead. — Chap. 4. V. 5. j3 thou must also
buy Ruth, Gei. Ih-ivcr (?.). Comp. v. 10.
„w„„, the wife of the dead, / to
raise up the name of the dead upon
hia inheritance.
6 II a And the kinsman said, I cannot
redeem it for myself, lest I mar mine
own inheritance: redeem thou ■'my right*
to thyself ; for I cannot redeem it.
7 * Now this was the manner in former
time in Israel concerning redeeming and
concerning changing, for to contii-m all
tilings ; a man plucked off his shoe,
and gave it to bis neighbour: and this
nms ^ a testimony in Israel.
8 Therefore the kinsman said unto
Boaz, Buy it for thee. So he drew ofi
his shoe.
9 H And Boaz said -nnto the elders,
and unto all the people. Ye are wit-
nesses this day, that I have bought
all that ^ms Elimelech's, and all that
was Chilion's and Mahlon's, of the hand
of Naomi.
10 Moreover Ruth the Moabitess, the
wife of Mahlon, have I purchased to be
my wife, to raise up the name of the
dead upon his inheritance, ' that the
name of the dead be not cut off from
among his brethren, and from the gate
of his place : ye are witnesses this day.
11 And all the people that were in the
gate, and the elders, said. We are wit-
nesses. ' The Lord make the woman
that "is come" into thine house like
Rachel and like Leah, which two did
' build the house of Israel : and || do
thou worthily in " Ephratah, and the
famous in Beth-lehem :
12 And let thy house be like the house
of Pharez, "whom Tamar bare unto Ju-
dah, of " the seed which the Lord shall
give thee of this young woman.
13 IT So Boaz v took Ruth, and she
v.as his wife : and when he went in
nnto her, i the Lord gave her concep-
tion, and she bare a son.
14 And ' the women said unto Naomi,
Blessed be the Lord, which hath not
t left thee this day without a ' 1| kins-
man, that his name may? be famous in
Israel.
15 And he shall be nnto thee a ^ re-
storer of thij life ', and t a noiirisher of
t thine old age : for thy daughter in law,
which loveth thee, which is 'better to
thee than seven sons, hath born him.
16 And Naomi took the child, and laid
it in her bosom, and became nurse
unto it.
17 'And the women her neighbours gave
it a name, saying, There is a son bom
to Naomi ; and they called his name
Obed : he is the father of Jesse, the
father of David.
18 II Now ^ these are the generations'
of Pharez : " Pliarez begat Hezron,
19 And Hezron begat Ram, and Ram
begat Amminadab,
20 And Amminadab begat 'Nahshon,
and Nahshon begat » II Salmon,
21 And Salmon begat Boaz, and Boaz
begat Obed,
22 And Obed begat Jesse, and Jesse be-
gat = David.
CHKIST
cir. 1312.
16. 19.
t Heb.
pch. 3. 11,
5 Gen. 29. 3
it 33. 5.
r Lukcl.r
Kom.12.1
t Heb.
! 1 Chr. :
Matt. 1.
Var. Rend. — ■'I', fi. i.e. that which I ought to
redeem. ^ V. 7. the. ^ V. 11. cometh.
' V. 14. redeemer {i.e. Obed) : and let his name.
»V. 15. reviver of the soul. s r. IS. this is
the pedigi-ee.
Before
CHKIST
oir. 1171.
cEi[. 23. 14.
Dfut. 16.16.
t Heb. from
yeartoyear,
■ . - - .•■M:th l„r.
19 BaiDvtk l,„
home lid ha be
ticcordinj to her vow, to the Lord.
NO W there was a certain man /3 of
Bamathaim-zophim j3, of i mount E-
phraim, and his name was " Elkanah, the
son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the
son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, ' an
Eplirathite :
2 And he liad two wives ; the name of
the one was Hannah, and the name of
the other Peniunah : and Peninnah had
children, but Hannah had no children.
3 And this man went up out of his city
't yearly ■'to worship and to sacrifice un-
to the Lord of hosts in ' SMloh. And
the two sons of Eh, Hophni and Phine-
has, the prie.sts of the Lord, were there.
4 U And when the time was that El-
kanah /offered, he gave to Peninnah his
wife, and to all her sons and her daugh-
ters, portions :
5 But unto Hannah he gave /3 2 || a
worthy portion 2; for/3 he loved Hannah:
abut the Lord had shut up her womb.
6 And ■* her adversary also t '' provoked ^
her sore, for to make her fret, because
the Lord had shut up her womb.
7 And as he did so year by year, || twhen
she went up to the house of the Loud,
so she * provoked her ; therefore she wept,
and did not eat.
8 Then said Elkanah her husband to
her, Hannah, why weepest thou 'f and
why eatest thou not H and why is thy
heart grieved V am not I • better to thee
than ten sons ?
9 IT So Hannah rose up after they had
eaten in Shiloh, and p after they had
drunk /3. Now Eli the priest sat upon
5 a seat by 6 a post ''of * the temple of
the Lord.
10 'And she was tin bitterness of soul,
and prayed unto the Lord, and wept sore.
11 And she ■" vowed a vow, and said, O
Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed "look
on the affliction of thine handmaid, and
° remember me, and not forget thine
handmaid, but 'wilt give unto thine hand-
maid t a man child, then I will give liim
unto the Lord all the days of liis life,
/Sand P there shall no razor come upon
his head.
12 And it came to pass, as she t con-
tinued praying before the Lord, that Eli
marked her mouth.
13 Now Hannah, she spake in her heart ;
only her Uijs moved, but her voice was
not heard : therefore Eli thought she had
been drunken.
Vab. Rend.— CTop. 1. i V. 1. the hill-country of.
^ V. 5. As muriiin, Ge. lie.; one portion sadly,
Vttlg. E6. Th. •' I'. 6. her rival used also to ve.x.
Comp. Lev. IS. 18. •* r. 7. vexed. ^ V. 9. the.
^ the doorpost.
Var. Read. — C//(7j). 1. V. 1. ;8 of Ramathaim, a
Zuphite, Ew. We. (after Sept.) V. 5. /3 one por-
tion (only), because she had no child ; nevertheless,
Sept. We. Rei. V. 9. /3 presented herself before
the Lord, Sept. lid. Th. We. Rei. T. 11. /3 hisert,
and he shall not drink wine or strong drink,
Sept. Th.
I Heb. iMTi
J Ps, 62. 8.
& H3. i.
r Deut. 13.
II Or,
cir. 1171.
II That is.
Asked 0/
2 Kings 2.
2, 4, 6.
! Malt. 7. 7.
tllwd by
petition
Var. Rend. — 1v. 20. i.e. Name of God, Ge. Ka.
— 8 V. 25. the. » V. 28. Lit. let him be asked for.
Vab. Bead.— F. 15. /3 upon whom times are hard
{Jit. hard of day. Job 31. 25), Sept. Th. We. Hi.
v. 18. /3 Add, and entered into her lodging, Sept. Bo.
Th. y Add, with her husband, and drank, Sept. Th.
V. 20. p And Hannah conceived ; and it came to
pass, in process of time, £eifma7in (transposing two
words). V. 21. /3 Insert, and all the tithes of his
land, Sept. Th. V. 23. /3 fulfil thy word, Th. Rei.
and partly Sept. Pesh. We. V. 24. /3 a bullock of
three years old, Sept. Pesh. Th. We. Rei. V. 25. /3
Hannah, the mother of the child, came unto, Sc2>t.
Th. We. Rei. V. 28. p Omit, Sept. We.
Hannah's song of thanksgiving.
1 SAMUEL, 2.
The sin of Eli's sons.
& 35. 9.
<• Ej. 15. 11.
Ueut. 3. a*
,■ Ps. 31. 10.
Luke I. 53.
k Ps. 113. 9.
!wLev.3.:
CHAPTER 2.
1 ITrinnnh's soni in thiinkfuHieas. 12 TJu! sin of
i:ii's sun!. is StimucVs ministr;/. 'JO Ilu JSIi's
blessin'i Ihlnmih if, more friMl/ul. il Jilt re-
proveth his sons. iV A propltcci/ agatml Mi -
AND Hannah "prayed, and said, ""My
. heart rejoiceth iii the Loud, "^mine
horn is exalted in the Lord: my mouth
is enlarged over mine enemies; because
I •'rejoice in thy palvatiou.
2 ' There is none holy as the Lord : for
t/iere is /none beside thee : neither is
there any rock like our God.
3 Talk no more so exceeding proudly;
5 let not tarrogancy come out of your
mouth: for the Lord is a God of know-
ledge, and by him actions are weighed.
i '' The bows of the mighty men are
broken, and they that stumbled are gird-
ed with strength.
5 ' They that were full have hired out
themselves for bread ; and they that n-ere
hungry i ceased: so that *tho barren
hath bom seven ; and ' she that hath
many children is waxed feeble.
6 "■ The Lord killeth, and maketh alive ;
he bringeth down to =^the grave ^, and
bringeth up.
7 The Lord "maketh poor, and maketh
rich : ° he bringeth low, and lif teth up.
8 P He raiseth up the poor out of the
dust, and lifteth up the beggar from
the dunghill, 9to set them among princes,
and to make them inherit the throne of
glory: for 'the pillars of the earth are
the Lord's, and he hath set the v.orld
upon them.
9 3 . He will keep the feet of his
saints, and the wicked shall be * silent
in darlmess; for by strength shall no
man prevail.
10 ^ The adversaries of the Lord shall
be ' broken to pieces ^ ; " out of heaven
shall he thunder upon them: 'the Loud
shall judge the ends of the earth ; and
he shall give strength imto his king, and
!/ exalt the horn of his anointed 3.
11 -^ And Elkanah went to Ramah to
his house ^. ' And the child did minister
unto the Lord before Eli the priest.
12 IT Now the sons of Eli toere " sons of
Belial ; '' tliey knew not the Lord.
13 ;SAnd the priest's custom with the
people was, thatp, when any man offered
sacrifice, the priest's servant caiue, while
the flesh was in seething, with a flesh-
hook of three teeth in his hand ;
14 And he struck it into the pan, or
kettle, or caldron, or pot ; all that the
fleshhook brought up the priest took for
himself. So they did in Shiloh unto all
the Israelites that came thither.
15 Also before they ■'burnt the fat, the
priest's servant came, and said to the
man that sacrificed. Give flesh to roast
for the priest; for he will not have sod-
den flesh of thee, but raw.
16 And )/ any man said unto him, ^Let
them not fail to burn^ the fat t presently,
and then take as much as thy soul de-
sireth ; then he would answer him. Nay ;
but thou shalt give it me now : and if
not, I will take it by force.
17 Wherefore the sin of the young men
was very great 'before the Lord: for
Var. Rend.— CAa;). 2. i V. 5. have holiday, Ew.
We. 2 jr_ 6, Sheol (the imderworld). ^ Vs. 9,
10. The verbs should rather all be present. ^ V. 9.
put to silence. ^ V. 10. As for the Lord, they
that strive \vith him are dismayed. "^ V. IG. They
will surely be burning.
Var. Read. — C//«i). 2. V. 11. /3 And she loft him
there before the Lord, and departed unto Ramah,
Sept. We. r. 13. /3 Neither the priest's rightful
due from the people ; (for). We. Ke. (joining the
words, with Vulci. Th. to v. 12) ; ' from ' is given also
by Sept. Pesh. Tarsj. Comp. Deut. 18. 3.
men 7 / abhorred the offering of the
Lord.
18 11 5 But Samuel mini.stered before the
Lord, behig a child, '■ girded with a
liuen ephod.
19 Moreover his mother made him a
little coat, and brought it to him from
year to year, when she 'came up with
her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice.
'20 % And Eli s* blessed Elkanah and his
wife, and said 8, The Lord give thee
seed of this woman for the ji loan which
is 'lent to the Lord. And they ''went
imto their own home.
21 And the Lord '"visited Hannah, so
that she conceived, and bare three sons
and two daughters. And the child Sa-
muel " grew before the Lord.
22 IT Now Eli was very old, and heard
all that his sons did unto all Israel ;
/3 and how they lay with ■> the women
that 1° t assembled at the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation w fi.
23 And he said unto them. Why do ye
such things ? for li I hear of your evil
dealings i' by all this people.
24 Nay, my sons ; for it is no good re-
port that I i~hear: ye make the Lord's
people II to transgress ^.
2.') If one man sin against another,
^ " the judge shall judge him i^ /g ; but
if a man v sin against the Lord, who
shall 1' intreat for him ? Notvrithstanding
they hearkened not unto the voice of
their father, 9 because the Lord would
slay them.
26 And the child Samuel 'grew on, and
was 'in favour both with the Lord, and
also with men.
27 IT 'And there came a man of God
unto Eli, and said unto him, Thus saith
the Lord, " Did I plainly appear unto
the house of thy father, when they were
in Egypt in Pharaoh's house ?
28 And did I ^ choose him out of all
the tribes of Israel to be my priest, to
offer upon mine altar, to burn incense,
to wear an ephod before me ? and y did
I give unto the house of thy father all
the offerings made by fire of the chil-
dren of Israel ?
29 Wherefore i^ ' kick ye at my sacrifice
and at i^ mine offering, which I have
commanded fiin my "habitation^; and
honourest thy sons above me, to make
yourselves fat with the chiefest of all
the offerings of Israel my people ?
30 Wherefore the Lord God of Israel
saith, ' I said indeed tliat thy house, and
the house of thy father, should walk be-
fore me for ever : but now the Lord
saith, ' Be it far from me ; for them
that honour me '^ I will honour, and
' they that despise me shall be lightly
esteemed.
31 Behold, /the days come, that I will
cut off thine arm, and the arm of thy
father's house, that there shaU not be
an old man in thine house.
32 And thou shalt /3 see ^^ || an enemy in
my ^^ habitation, in^ all the wealth which
God shall give Israel : and there shall not
be s an old man in thine house for ever.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1165.
* Gen.U.
iOr.
petition
w,roU c/
OOr,
(0 cr,j out
p Num. 15
7.8,
. i4, 15.
422. 18,4c.
II Or. the
affiie'ion of
would ttaw
Var. Rend.— 7 F. 17. held in contempt. « r. 20.
would bless say. ^ would go. l" I'. 22.
did hard duty at the entrance of the tent of meet-
ing. 11 r. 23. from. 1- V. 24. hear the Lord's
people to be spreading, Ea: We. 1^ V. 2.5. then
the judge {lit. God: see Ex. 21. 6) is his mediator,
Ew. We. '+ mediate, Ew. We. 1^ r. 29. Or, will
ye trample down my sacrifice and. 1"^ V. 32. afflic-
tion of the, Ge. Ke.
Var. Read.— F. 22. /3 Omit, Sept. We. Oort.
F. 25. /3 then men may entreat for him unto tho
Lord, Sept. Th. Rei. ; similarlu ViiIit. F. 29. P
them, (doing) wickedly, £o. Th. (dividing words
differently). F. 32. j3 (probably corrupt.) LooU
for a rook of defence, amid, JBo. Th.
How the loord of the Lord
1 SAMUEL, 3, 4.
loas first revealed to Samuel.
Before
CHRIST
i ch. 4. 11.
k 1 Kin. 2.
lChr.29,22.
Ezek.44.15.
12 Sain. 7.
11, 27.
1 Kin. 11.
»i Pg. 2. 2.
& IS. 50.
n 1 Kings 2.
tHeb.Joj,,.
2Chr.
c ch. 1.
B Or, riiij
did Samuel
before he
LdltB. and
+ Heb.
beginiiinrj
ami ending.
I Or,
t ch. 2. 29,
30, 31, ic.
k Ezck. 7. 3
17, 22.
33 ■■' And the man of thine, tehom I
shall not cut off from mine altar, nhall
be to consume ^ thine eyes, and to grieve
^ thine heart ^^ : and all the increase of
thine house shall die 7 tin the flower of
their age 7.
S-t And this shall be 'a sign unto thee,
that shall come upon thy two sons, on
Hophni and Pliinehas ; ' in one day
they shall die both of them.
35 And * I will raise me up a faithful
priest, tJiat shall do according to that
which is in mine heart and in my mind :
and ' 1 will build him a sure house ;
and he shall walk before ""mine anoint-
ed for ever.
36 "And it shall come to pass, that
every one that is left in thine house
shall come and crouch to him for a
piece of silver and a morsel of bread,
and shall say, fPut me, I pray thee,
into II one of the priests' offices, that I
may eat a piece of bread.
CHAPTER 3.
1 noiB the word of the Lord was first revealed
to Samuel. 11 God telleth Sanmel the dastrue-
tion of Eli's house. 15 Samuel, thowjh loth,
Ullelh Ell the vision. 19 Samuel groweth in
AND " the child Samuel ministered
unto the Lord before Eli. And '' the
word of the Lord was precious in those
days ; there toas ^ no open vision 1.
2 And it came to pass at that time,
when Eli icas laid down in his place,
' and his eyes began to wax dim, that
he could not see ;
3 And ere ''the lamp of God went out
'in the temple of the Lord, where the
ark of God loas, and Samuel was laid
down to sleep;
4 That the Lord called Samuel : and
he answered. Here am I.
.5 And he ran unto Eli, and said. Here
am I ; for thou calledst me. And he
said, I called not ; lie down again. And
he went and lay down.
6 And the Lord called yet again, Sa-
muel. And Samuel arose and went to
Eli, and said, Here am I ; for thou
didst call me. And he answered, I call-
ed not, my son ; lie down again.
7 II Now Samuel / did not yet know the
Lord, neither was the word of the Lord
yet revealed unto him.
8 And the Lord called Samuel again
the third time. And he arose and went
to Eli, and said. Here am I ; for thou
didst call me. And Eli perceived that
the Lord had called the child.
9 Therefore Eli said unto Samuel, Go,
lie down : and it shall be, if he call
thee, that thou shalt say. Speak, Lord ;
for thy servant heareth. So Samuel
went and lay down in his place.
10 And the Lord came, and stood, and
called as at other times, Samuel, Samuel.
Then Samuel answered, Speak ; for thy
servant heareth.
11 H And the Lord said to Samnol, Pe-
hold, I will do a thing in Israel, sat
which both the ears of every one that
heareth it shall tingle.
12 In that day I will perform against
Eli '' all things which I have spoken
concerning his house : t when I begin,
I -n-ill alsc make an and.
13 11 ' For I have told him that I will
'judge his house for ever for the ini-
quity which he knoweth ; because ' his
Var. Rend. —17 F. 33. Yet every one that per-
taineth to thee, I will not cut off from mine altar,
in order to consume his Isee Var. Read.] eyes, and
cause his soul to pine away, T/t. (also lio. Ke., but
retaining 'thy'). ■ Chap. 3. ^ V. 1. no vision
scattered abroad, Ge. Ke.
Var. Read.— r. 33. /3 his, Sept. Th. We. Sei.
y by the sword of men, Se2)t, Th. We.
sons j3 made themselves || vile^, and he
t "■ restrained them not.
14 And therefore I have sworn unto
the house of Eli, that the iniquity of
Eli's house » shall not be purged with
sacrifice nor offering for ever.
1.") IT And Samuel lay until the morning,
and opened the doors of the house of
the Lord. And Samuel feared to shew
Eli the vision.
lo Then Eli called Samuel, and said,
Samuel, my son. And he answered. Here
17 And he said. What is the thing that
the LOUD hath said unto thee V I pray
thee hide it not from me : "> God do so
to thee, and tmore .also, if thou hide
any |i thing from me of all the things
that he said unto thee.
15 And Samuel told him t every whit,
and hid nothing from him. And lie said,
i> It is the Lord : let him do what
seemeth him good.
19 ir And Samuel ?grew, and 'the Lord
was with him, 'and did let none of his
words fall to the ground.
20 And all Israel 'from Dan even to
Beer-sheba knew that Samuel n-as |l es-
tablished to be a prophet of the Lord.
21 And the Lord appeared again in
Shiloh : for the Lord revealed himself
to Samuel in Shiloh by « the word of
the Lord.
CHAPTER 4.
1 The Israelites are overcome hy the PhiUstiTies
at Eben-ezer. .S They fetch the ark unto the
terror of the Philistines. 10 They are smitten
aqain, the ark taken, Sophni and Fhinehas
are dain. 12 Eli at the news, falling back~
ward, breaketh his neck. 19 Phinehas' wife, dis-
couraged in Iter travail with I-chabod, dieth.
AND the word of Samuel lit came to
. all Israel. § ^ Now Israel went out
against the Philistines to battle, and
pitched beside " Eben-ezer ; and the Phi-
listines pitched in Aphek.
2 And the Philistines put themselves
in array against Israel : and when t they
joined battle, Israel was smitten before
the Philistines : and they slew of t the
army in the field about four thousand men.
3 H And when the people were come
into the camp, the elders of Israel said.
Wherefore hath the Lord smitten us to
dav before the Philistines ? Let ns
t fetch the ark of (Sthe covenant of^
the Lord out of Shiloh unto us, that,
when it cometh among us, it may save
us out of the hand of our enemies.
4 So the people sent to Shiloh, that
they might bring from thence the ark
of p the covenant of j3 the Lord of
hosts, '' which ^ dwelletb between ^ <^ the
chembims : and the two sons of Eli,
Hophni and Phinehas, were y there with
the ark of ^the covenant of/3 God.
.5 And when the ark of ;6the covenant
of|8 the Lord came into the camp, all
Israel shouted with a great shout, so
that the earth rang again.
u And when the Philistines heard the
ni ise of the shout, tlicy i-aid, What
meaneth the noise of this great shout iu
the camp of the Helirows-f And they
understood that the ark of the Lord
was come into the camp.
7 And the Philistines were afraid, for
they said, God is come into the camp.
And they said, Woe unto us ! for there
hath not been such a thing t heretofore.
Var. Rend.— CAaj). 4. 1 V. 1. And. 2 7-. 4. go
Rie.; sitteth upon. Hi. Th. De. Oeh. Be. Ke.
Var. Read. — CAop. 3. V. 13. /3 did revile God,
Sept. Th. Gei. We. Rei. Chap. 4. V. 1. ^ Insert,
And it came to pass in those days that the Phi-
listines gathered themselves together against Is-
rael to battle, Sept. Th. We. Rei. ¥s. .3—5. /3 Omit,
Sexit. We. r. 4,. y Omit, Sept. Yulg. Th. We.
a C3- 5
The ark of God taken.
1 SAMUEL, 5, 6.
Dagonfalleth before the ark.
Lev. 26. 17.
Deut.a8.25.
r3.78.9.6-'.
n2Sam.l.<
t Heb. is
the thing.
South V
8 Woe unto us ! who shall dehver us
out of the hand of these mighty Gods 'f
these are the Gods that smote the
Eg.vptians with all the plagues in the
wilderness.
y '' Be strong, and quit yourselves like
men, O ye Philistines, that ye be not
servants unto the Hebrews, ' as they
have been to you: tiuit yourselves like
men, and fiffht.
10 IT And the Philistines fought, and
/ Israel was smitten, and they tied every
man into his tent : and there was a very
great slaughter; for there fell of Israel
thirty thousand footmen.
U And sthe ark of God was taken:
and ''the two sons of Eli, Hophni and
Phinehas, twere slain.
12 IF And there ran a man of Benjamin
out of the army, and 'came to Shiloh
the same day with his clothes rent, and
'' with earth upon his head.
13 And when he came, lo, Eli sat upon
3' a seat jSby the wayside watching^:
for his heart trembled for the ark of
God. And when the man came into
the city, and told it, all the city cried
out.
U And when Eli heard the noise of
the crying, he said. What meaneth the
noise of this tumult ? And the man
came in hastily, and told Eli.
15 Now Eli was ninety and ei^ht years
old; and "'his eyes ■'twere dim*, that he
could not see.
16 And the man said unto Eli, I am
he that came out of the army, and I
fled to day out of the army. And he
said, » What t is there done, my son ?
17 And the messenger answered and
said, Israel is fled before the Philistines,
and there hath been also a great slaugh-
ter among the people, and thy two sons
also, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead,
and the ark of God is taken.
18 And it came to pass, when he made
mention of the ark of God, that he fell
from off the seat backward by the side
of the gate, and his neck brake, and
he died : for he was an old m;.n, and
heavy. ||And he had judged Israel forty
years.
19 H And his daughter in law, Phine-
has' wife, was with child, near \\ to be
dehvered : and when she heard the tid-
ings that the ark of God was taken,
and that her father in law and her hus-
band were dead, she bowed herself and
travailed ; for her pains t came upon her.
20 And abotit the time of her death
"the women that stood by her said unto
her. Pear not; for thou hast born a
son. But she answered not, t neither did
she regard it.
21 And she named the child ^ i| p I-cha-
bod, saying, 9The glory is departed from
Israel : because the ark of God was
taken, and because of her father in law
and her husband.
22 And she said, The glory is depart-
ed from Israel : for the ark of God is
taken.
CHAPTEE 5.
hdod. .
and
pi,.
of Ash'lol smitten with emerods. 8 So God deal-
eth with them of Oa/h, when it win brought
thither : ]0 and so with them of Ekron, when
it was brought thither.
AND the Philistines took the ark of
God, and brought it "from Eben-
ezer unto Ashdod.
Var. Rend. —3 F. 1.^ the {or, his); .ire c?i. 1. 9.
■* V. 15. wero set. ^i y_ 21. i.e. Without glory,
Ge. 01. Gr. Ke.
Var. Read.— r. 13. P by the gate, watching the
road, Sept. T/i. We. Rei.
2 When the Philistines took the ark of
God, they brought it into the house of
' Dagon, and set it by Dugon.
3 11 And when they of Ashdod arose
early on the morrow, /3 behold, Dagon
was "^fallen upon his face to the earth
before the ark of the Lord. And they
took Dagon, and ■'set him in his place
again.
4 And when they arose early on the
morrow morning, behold, Dagon was
fallen upon his face to the ground be-
fore the ark of the Lord ; and ' the
head of Dagon and both the palms of
his hands were cut off vipon the thres-h-
old ; only || the stump of Dagon was left
ito him.
5 Therefore neither the priests of Da-
gon, nor any that come into Dagon's
house, /tread on the threshold of Dagon
in Ashdod imto this day/3.
6 But » the hand of the Lord was
heavy upon them of Ashdod, and he
'' destroyed them, and smote them mth
' emerods, even Ashdod and the coasts
thereof /3.
7 And when the men of Ashdod saw
that it teas so, they said. The ark of
the God of Israel shall not abide with
us : for his hand is sore upon us, and
upon Dagon our god.
8 They sent therefore and gathered all
the lords of the Phihstines unto them,
and said, What shall wo do with the
ark of the God of Israel ? |8 And they
answered. Let the ark of the God of
Israel be carried about unto Gath^.
And they carried the ark of the God of
Israel about thither.
9 And it was so, that, after they had
carried it about, 'the hand of the Lord
was against the city 'with a very great
destruction : and '" he smote the men
of the city, both small and great, and
2 they had emerods in their secret parts".
10 1[ Therefore they sent the ark of
God to Ekron. And it came to pass, as
the ark of God came to Ekron, that the
Ekronites cried out, saying, They have
brought about the ark of the God
of Israel to fus, to slay us and our
people.
11 So they sent and gathered together
all the lords of the Philistines, and said.
Send away the ark of the God of Is-
rael, and let it go again to his own
place, that it slay tus not, and our
people: for there was a deadly destruc-
tion throughout all the city ; » the hand
of God was very heavy there.
12 And the men that died not were
smitten with the emerods : and the cry
of the city went up to heaven.
CHAPTER G.
1 After seven months the nUtstines take, coun-
sel how to send back the ark. 10 The>/
bring U on a new cart with an offering unto
Beth-shemesh. 19 The people are smitten for
Inoking into the ark. -Jl They send to them of
Xirjath-jeurim to fetch it.
AND the ark of the Lord was in the
- country of the Philistines seven
months /3.
2 And the Philistines " called for the
priests and the diviners, saring. What
shall we do to the ark of the Lord ?
U Deul 2.15.
I 12.15.'
Dnn._2. 2.
Malt. 2. 4.
Var. 'R^VT3.—C7iap. 5. 1 V. i. Lit. upon. ~V. S. I
emerods brake out upon them.
Var. Bead.— CAa;). 5. I". 3. j3 and went into the
house of Dagon, they looked, and, S,-pt. Th. We. !
■'?<'*• V. 5. /3 Jiisert, but they leap over it, Sept.
Th. Rei. Comp. Zeph. 1. 9. V. G. j3 Insert, and
in the midst of their land there sjirang up mice,
and there was a great and de.^dlv destruction
throughout the. city, Sept. Th. 1'. S. p And they
of Gath answered. Let the ark nuto us, Sept.
Th. Rei. Chap. C. T. 1. /3 Atrfifi/ Kleazar his
son to keep it. -' .l/i-r iiv.niij uv
8 And the .servant answered Saul again,
and said, Behold, tl have here at hand
the fourth part of a shekel of silver :
that will I give to the man of God, to
tell us our way.
9 (Beforetime in Israel, when a man
3 went to enquire of God, thus he spake.
Come, and let us go to the seer : for he
that is now called a Prophet was before-
time called ''a Seer.)
10 Then said Saul to his servant, tWell
said ; come, let us go. So they v/ent un-
to the city where the man of God vas.
11 U And as they went up t the hill to
the city, *they found young maidens
going out to draw water, and said unto
them, Is the seer here ?
12 And they answered them, and said.
He is ; behold, he is before you : /3 make
haste now, for he came to day j3 to the
city ; for ^ there is a || sacrifice of the
people to day ' in the high place :
13 As soon as ye be come into the city,
ye shall straightway find liim, before he
go up to the high place to eat : for the
people will not eat until he come, be-
cause he doth bless the sacrifice ; and
afterwards they eat that be bidden.
Now therefore get you up ; for about
tthis time ye shall find him.
U And they went up into the city ; and
when they were come into the j3 city, be-
hold, Samuel came out against them, for
to go up to the high place.
15 IT •" Now the Lord had 2 f told Sa-
muel in his ear 2 a day before Saul came,
saying,
16 To morrow about this time I will
send thee a man out of the land of
Benjamin, " and thou shalt anoint him
to be ^captain over my people I.srael, that
he may save my people out of the hand
of the Philistines : for I have " looked
upon ^ my people, because their cry is
come unto me.
17 And when Samuel saw Saul, the Lord
said unto him, P Behold the man whom
I spake to thee of 1 this same shall
t reign over my people.
18 Then Saul drew near to Samuel in
the gate, and said, Tell me, I pray thee,
where the seer's house is.
19 And Samuel answered Saul, and said,
I am the seer : go up before me unto
the high place ; for ye shall eat with me
to day, and to morrow I will let thee go,
and wiU tell thee all that is in thine
heart.
20 And as for i thine asses that were
lost t three days ago, set not thy mind
on them ; for they are found. And * on
whom ■■ is 5 all the desire of ^ Israel ? Is
it not *on thee, and ^on all thy father's
house ?
21 And Saul answered and said, 'Am
not I a Benjamite, of the 'smallest of
the tribes of Israel ? and " my family the
Var. Rend. — '^F. 1.5. Lit. uncovered the ear of
Samuel. ^ jr_ jq ruler. * F. 20. for. ■ ^ ^u
that is desirable in.
Var. Read.— F. 12. /3 at this very time now he is
come, TTe. (after Sept.). V. 14. p gate, T7i. We.
Rei. (see v, 18). V. 16. (3 Insert, the affliction of,
Sept. Targ. Tli. We.
least of all the families of the tribe of
Benjamin!' wherefore then speakest thou
t so to me ?
22 And Samuel took Saul and his ser-
vant, and brought them into the parlour
and made them sit in the chiefest place
among them that were bidden, which
were about thirty persons.
23 And Samuel said unto the cook
Bring the portion which I gave thee of
which I said unto thee, Set it by thee'
24 And the cook took up ^the "shoulder
and ^ that which teas upon it j3, and set
it before Saul. And Samuel said. Behold
that which is || left ! set it before thee
and eat : for unto this time hath it been
kept for thee since I said, I have invited
the people. So Saul did eat with Samuel
tliat day.
25 II And when they were come down
from the high place into the city, ^ Sa-
muel communed with Saul upon J the top
of the house.
26 And they arose early : and /3 it came
to pass about the spring of the day,
that Samuel called 'Saul to' the top of
the house, saying. Up, that I may send
thee away. And Saul arose, and they
went out both of them, he and Samuel,
abroad.
27 And as they were going down to the
end of the city, Samuel said to Saul,
Bid the servant pass on before us, (and
he ^ passed on,) but stand thou still t a
while, that I may shew thee the word of
God.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Samuel anointeth Saul. 2 lie confirmeth Mm
by prediction of three signs. 9 SattVs heart is
changed, and he pmpltesieth. 14 He concealeth
the matter of the kingdoin froin his uncle. 17
Saul is chosen at Mizpeh by lot. £6 The dif-
ferent affectiuTis of his subjects.
fPHEN " Samuel took a vial of oil, and
^ poured it upon his head, ^anA kissed
him, and said, pis it not because ^ nhe
Lord hath anointed thee to he i captain
over '' liis inheritance ?
2 When thou art departed from me to
day, then thou shalt find two men by
' Rachel's sepulchre in the border of
Benjamin /3/at Zelzah/3; and they will
say unto thee. The asses which thou
wentest to seek are found : and, lo, thy
father hath left tthe care of the asses,
and sorroweth for you, saying, What
shall I do for my son y
o Then shalt thou go on forward from
thence, and thou shalt come to tlie
^ plain of Tabor, and there shall meet
thee thilee men going up 'J to God to
Beth-el, one carrying three kids, and
another carrying three loaves of bread,
and another carrying a bottle of wine :
4 And they will t salute thee, and give
thee two loaves of bread ; which thou
shalt receive of their hands.
5 After that thou shalt come to ^'the
hill* of God, « where is jSthe garrison ^
of the Philistines : and it shall come to
pass, when thou art come thither to
the city, that thou shalt meet a com-
Var. Rend.— 6 V. 24. thigh. ' r. 2G. to Saul on.
Chap. 10. If. 1. a ruler.- -V. 3. oak.
3 Vs. 5, 10. Or, Gibeah.
Var. Read.— F. 24. /3 the fat tail, Gn. Vs. 23,
26. /3 he spread a couch for Saul upon the top of
the bouse ; and he lay down. And, Sept. Th. Eic.
We. Me. Rei. Chap. 10. F. 1. /3 Hath not the
Lord anointed thee to be ruler over his people,
even over Israel V and thou shalt reign over the
peojile of the Lord, and save them from the hand
of their enemies. And this shall be a sign to thee
that, Sept. Til. We. (putting, of course, a full
stop at end of verse). F. 2. /3 (Text very
doubtful). Hurrying along (P), Exo. {Sept. 'leaping
violently'). F. 5. ;8 Or, the ofiieer, Ew. Gr.; the
pillar. Til. Bo. We.
Saul prophesieth.
1 SAMUEL, 11.
Me rescueih Jahesh-yilead.
t Heb,
shoulder.
t Heb.
t Heb. a
ueijtibour.
5t, 55.
Ads 4. 13.
t Ileb.Aom
i Josh. 7.14,
J6, 17.
Acu 1. 2i,
pany of proohets coming clown ^ from
the high place with a pKaltery. and a
tabrct, and a pipe, and a harp, before
them ; ' and they shall prophesy :
C And "the Spirit of the Lord will
come upon thee, and " thou shalt pro-
phesy with them, and shalt be turned
into another man.
7 And tlet it be, when these "signs
are come unto thee, f that thou do ''as
occasion serve thee*; for P God is with
thee. , „
8 And thou shalt go down before me
9 to Gilgal; and, behold, I will come
down unto thee, to oSer bm-nt offer-
ings, and to sacrifice sacrifices of peace
ofiering.^: ■■ seven days shalt thou tarry,
till I come to thee, and shew thee what
thou shalt do.
9 1[ And it was so, that when he had
turned his tback to go from Samuel,
God t gave him another heart : and all
those signs came to pass that day.
10 And ' when they came thither to
^the hill 3, behold, 'a company of pro-
phets met Mm ; and " the Spirit of God
came upon him, and he prophesied
among thorn.
U And it came to pass, when all that
knew him beforetime saw that, behold,
he prophesied among the prophets, then
the people said tone to another, What
u this that is come unto the son of
Kish ? * Is Saul also among the pro-
phets ?
12 And one fof the same place answer-
ed and said, ^ But y who is ^ their fa-
tlier ^ ? Therefore it became a proverb,
Is Saul also among the prophets ':"
13 And when he had made an end
of prophesying, he came ;3 to the high
place fi.
14 H And Saul's uncle said unto him
and to his servant. Whither went ye ?
And he said. To seek the asses : and
when we saw that thei/ were no where,
we came to Samuel.
15 And Saul's uncle said, Tell me, I
pray thee, what Samuel said unto you.
16 And Saul said unto his uncle. He
told us plainly that the asses were
found. But of the matter of the king-
dom, whereof Samuel spake, he told him
not.
17 IT And Samuel called the people to-
gether ' unto the Lord " to Mizpeh ;
18 And said unto the children of Israel,
' Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, I
brought up Israel out of Egypt, and
delivered you out of the hand of the
Egyptians, and out of the hand of all
kingdoms, a7id of them that oppressed
19 'And ye have this day rejected your
God, who himself saved you out of all
your adversities and your tribulations ;
and ye have said j3 unto liim, Naij fi, but
set a king over us. Now therefore pre-
sent yourselves before the Lord by your
tribes, and by your thousands.
20 And when Samuel had ■' caused all
the tribes of Israel to come near, the
tribe of Benjamin was taken.
21 When he had caused the tribe of
Benjamin to come near by their fami-
lies, the family of Matri was taken, and^
Saul the son of Kish was taken : and
when they sought him, he could not be
found.
Var. Eend. — *r. 7. Lit. that which thine hand
shall find. ^ V. 12. To be pronounced with emphasis,
Bunsen, We. Oeh. Ke.
Var. Read. — F. 12. ^ And who is his father?
Sept. Pesh. Th. Ew. V. i;5. /3 unto Gibeah, Th.
Bw. (after Sept.); into the house. We. V. 19. fi
Nay, ilSS. Sept. Pesh. Vnhj. Th. V. t\. S Insert,
the family of Matri was brought near man by man,
and, Sept. Th. We.
L,l tht
kins livt.
i See Ueut.
Deut. 1
Ren. 26. 28.
Ss. 23. 32.
Kings 20.
22 Therefore they ' enquired of the
Lord further <^, if the man should yet
come thither. << And the Lord answered.
Behold, he hath hid himself among the
stuff.
23 And they ran and fetched him
thence : and when he stood among tlie
people, / he was higher than any of the
people from his shoulders and upward.
24 And Samuel said to all the people.
See ye him 'J whom the Lord hatli cho-
sen, that there is none like him among
all the people V And all the people
shouted, and said, '• f God save the
king.
25 Then Samuel told the people 'the
manner of the kingdom, and wrote it in
' a book, and laid it up before the
Lord. And Samuel sent all the people
away, every man to his house.
26 % And Saul also went home ''to Gi-
beah ; and there went with him fia,
band of men^, whose hearts God had
touched.
27 ' But the " children of Belial said,
How shall this man save us? And they
despised him, "and brought him no pre-
sents, fi But II he held his peace.
CHAPTER 11.
I Xahash offereth them of Jabesh-giJead a re-
proachful conilition. 4 Th'!/ send messengers,
and are delivered by Saul. 12 Saul thereby is
confirmed, and his kinjdom renewed.
THEN fi ' Nahash the Ammonite came
up, and encamped against 'Jabesh-
gilead : and all the men of Jabesh said
unto Nahash, ' Make a covenant with us,
and we will serve thee.
2 And Nahash the Ammonite answered
them. On this condition will I make a
covenant with you, that I may tlirust
out all your right eyes, and lay it for
''a reproach upon all Israel.
3 And the elders of Jabesh said unto
him, t Give us seven days' respite, that
we may send m-essengers unto all the
coasts of Israel : and then, if there be
no man to save us, we will come out
to thee.
4 'i Then came the messengers 'to ^ Gi-
beah of Saul', and told the tidings in
the ears of the people : and / all the
people lifted up their voices, and wept.
5 And, behold, Saul came after the
herd out of the field ; and Saul said.
What ai/eth the people that they weep?
And they told him the tidings of the
men of Jabesh.
6 a And the Spirit of God ^ came upon
Saul when he heard those tidings, and
his anger was kindled greatly.
7 And he took a yoke of oxen, and
''hewed them in pieces, and sent them
tln-oughout all the coasts of Israel by
the hands of messengers, saying, ' 'S\Tio-
soever cometh not forth after Saul and
after Samuel, so shall it be done unto
his oxen. And the fear of the Lord fell
on the people, and they came out tw-ith
one consent.
8 And when he numbered them in 'Be-
zek, the children 'of Israel were three
hundred thousand, and the men of Ju-
dah thirty thousand.
9 And they said unto the messengers
that came. Thus shall ye say unto the
men of Jabesh-gilead, To morrow, by
that time the sun be hot, ye shall have
II help. And the messengers came and
Var. Kend.— 6r. 22. Is there still a man come
hither? Ke. 7 r. 25. Lit. the. C/iop. 11. ' V. 4.
i.e. Saul's hill. Comp. ch. 10. 5, 10, 26. = r. 6.
came mightily (Judg. 14. 19).
Var. Read. — r. 26. fi the valiant men, Sept. Ew.
Th. We. r. 27. fi And it came to pass, after
about a month, that, Sept. Th, Etc. We. (forming
the commencement of ch, 11.)
& 11. CO.
."i IS. 25.
ch. 10. 10.
St 16. 13.
(I Judg. 19.
■ Jucl(;.21.5,
t Ileb.
Judff. 20. ]'.
Jt Judg. I. 5.
I 2 Sam. 24.
Samuel reprovtth the
1 SAMUEL, 12
people ofingratitude.
: Sam. 19.
!x. U. 13,
a ch. 8. 5,
19, 20.
6ch. 10. 2
1 Tliess. i.
5.
t Heh.
il Or, madi.
mis. 1.18.
& 5. 3, 4.
benefits.
Judg. 5. 11.
t Heb. Willi.
n Gen. 46. 5,
shewed it to the men of Jabesh; and
they were glad.
10 Therefore the men of Jabesh said,
To morrow '"we will come out unto you,
and ye shall do with us aU that seepi-
eth good unto you.
11 And it was so on the morrow, that
" Saul put the people " in three com-
panies ; and they came into the midst
of the 3 host in the morning watch, and
slew the Ammonites until the heat of
the day: and it came to pass, that
they which remained were scattered,
so that two of them were not left to-
gether.
12 H And the people said unto Samuel,
r Who u he tliat said. Shall Saul reign
over us ? i bring the men, that we may
put them to death.
13 And Saul said, "■ There shall not a
man be put to death tliis day : for to
day ' the Loed hath wrought salvation
in Israel.
ll Then said Samuel to the people.
Come, and let us go 'to Gilgal, and re-
new the kingdom there.
1.5 And all the people went to Gilgal;
and there they made Saul king " before
the Lord in Gilgal; and "^ there they sa-
crificed sacrifices of peace offerings be-
fore the Lord ; and there Saul and all
the men of Israel rejoiced greatly.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Samuel testifieth Jtis integriti/. 6 He reproveth
the pcoj'le of ingratitude. 16 Me tei-rifieth thfm
with thutider in hai-vest time. 20 He cotnfort-
eth them in God's mervt/.
AN D Samuel said unto all Israel, Be-
. hold, I have hearkened unto "your
voice in all that ye said unto me, and
' have made a king over you.
2 And now, behold, the king 'walketh
before you : <' and I am old and gray-
headed ; and, behold, my sons are with
you : and I have walked before you from
my childhood unto this day.
3 Behold, here I am: witness against
me before the Lord, and before / his
anointed : s whose ox have I taken ? or
whose ass have I taken f or whom
have I defrauded ? whom have I op-
pressed ? or of whose hand have I
received ani/ t bribe /3 || to '' blind mine
eyes therewith /3 ? and I wiU restore
it you.
4 And they said. Thou hast not de-
frauded us, nor oppressed us, neither
hast thou taken ought of any man's
hand.
5 And he said unto them. The Lord is
witness against you, and his anointed is
witness this day, »that ye have not found
ought 'in my hand. And they answered.
He i^ witness.
6 IT And Samuel said unto the people,
j3 ' It is the LoRD^ that || advanced
Moses and Aaron, and that brought
your fathers up out of the land of
Egypt.
7 Now therefore stand still, that I may
"•rea.'on with you before the Lord of
all the t righteous acts of the Lord,
which he did tto you and to your
fathers.
S "When Jacob was come into Egypt,
and your fathers "cried unto the Lord,
then the Lord p sent Moses and Aaron,
which brought forth your fathers out of
Egypt, and made them dwell in this
place.
9 And when they iforgat the Lord their
God, '■he sold them into the hand of
Var. Rsnd.— 3 V. 11. camp.
Var. Read.— CTffp. 12. F. 8. p even a pair of
fihoes? witness against me, Sept. Th. Rei. We.
Comp. Amos 2. C, V. G. ^ The Loud is witness,
Sept. Tli. We.
Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor, and
into the hand of 'the Philistines, and
into the hand of the king 'of Moab, and
they fought against them.
10 And they cried unto the Lord, and
said, "We have sinned, because we have
forsaken the Lord, 'and have served
BaaUm and Ashtaroth : but now v deliver
us out of the hand of our enemies, and
we will serve thee.
11 And the Lord sent ' Jerubbaal, and
^Bedan, and "Jephthah, and v' Samuel,
and dehvered you out of the hand of
your enemies on every side, and ve dweU-
ed safe.
12 And when ye saw that 'Nahash the
king of the children of Ammon came
against you, "fye said unto me, Nay; but
a king shall reign over us: when 'the
Lord your God ivas your king.
13 Now therefore / behold the king
3 whom ye have chosen, and whom ye
have desired ! and, behold, * the Lord
hath set a king over you.
M If ye wiU «fear the Lord, and serve
him, and obey his voice, and not rebel
against the t commandment of the Lord,
'then shalU both ye and also the king
that reigneth over you t continue follow-
ing the Lord your God^*:
15 But if ye will 'not obey the voice of
the Lord, but rebel against the com-
mandment of the Lord, then shall the
hand of the Lord be against you, |3'as
it was against your fathers |3.
16 1[ Now therefore '"stand and see this
great thing, which the Lord will do be-
fore your eyes.
17 Is it not "wheat hart-est to day? "I
will call unto the Lord, and he shall
send thunder and rain; that ye may
perceive and see that v your wicked-
ness is great, which ye have done in
the sight of the Lord, in asking you
a king.
IS So Samuel called unto the Lord;
and the Lord sent thunder and rain
that day : and 'i all the people greatly
feared the Lord and Samuel.
19 And all the people said unto Samuel,
■■ Pray for thy seiTants unto the Lord
thy God, that we die not : for we have
added unto all our sins this evil, to ask
us a king.
20 IT And Samuel said imto the people,
Fear not : ye have done all this wicked-
ness : 3 yet turn not aside from following
the Lord, but serve the Lord w^ith all
your heart;
21 And 'turn ye not aside ^ : 'for then
should ye (/oji after vain things, which
cannot profit nor deliver; for they are
vain.
22 For "the Lord will not forsake his
people 'for his great name's sake: be-
cause y it hath pleased the Lord to
make you his people.
23 Moreover as for me, God forbid that
I should sin against the Lord t-in
ceasing to pray for you: but "I will /3
teach you the "> good and the right
way :
24 ' Only fear the Lord, and serve him
in truth w-ith all your heart : for '' con-
sider II how 'great things he hath done
for you.
25 But if ye shall still do wickedly, /ye
shall be •* consumed, 3 both ye and your
king.
"Judg.ll.l
) ch. 7. 13.
:ch. 11. ].
>; Kx. 14. 13,
iProT. 26. 1.
. 0. lo!
17, 18.
5 5.16,
.8.7.
. 14.31.
^Ezra.
P>. 94. 14.
X .losh. 7. 9.
Ps. 106, 8.
Var. Rend. — CAap. 12. i F. 14. and. "StippJv
here, weU. ^ V. 20. only. * V. 25. swept
away.
Var. Read.- F. 11. /3 Barak, Sept. Pesh. Th. We.
Ke. Gr.; Abdon, iV. (Judg. 12. 13). v Samson,
Pesh. Rei. Gr. F. 15. 0 and against your king.
Sept. Bo. Th. We. Rei. F. 21. fi'Omit, Sept. Pesh.
Th. We. F. 23. /3 Insert, serve the Lord, and.
Sept. Th. '
Saul's selected band.
1 SAMUEL, 13, 14.
Samuel reprovetli Saul.
1 cli. 10. 2C.
ich. 10.5.
t llch.
If" h
CHAPTER 13.
1 SanVt telected band. 3 Be ealleth the Uebrevu
to Oilgil iwahul the PhUUtlnet, whotn garrhon
Jmiathini had smitten. brii.jJ'l,iUMnc,ure,U
Jiost 6 The dittnu of tltn Uraeliles. 8 liaid,
wcury of ttaying fur Samuel, lacrificeth. 11
iyivitul rei-ruvtth him. 17 TIte litres ipoUina
bands of the PhitUlimt. J9 The policy of Che
J'hilUtims, to suffer no smith in Israel.
SAUL /3 t reigned one year |8 ; and
1 when ho bad reigned i y two years
over Israel, ,,'.,. ■■
2 '^ Saul cho.se him three thousand men
of Israel ; whn-eof two thousand were with
Saul in Michma.-l! and in =* mount Beth-
el and a thousand were with Jonathan
in « Gibeah of Benjamin : and the rest
of the people he sent every man to his
;; And Jonathan smote ^Hhc garrison*
of the Philistines that n-an in || Gcba,
and the Phih.stines hoard of it. And
Saul blew the trumpet throughout all
the laud, /3 saying. Let the Hebrew.s
Y hear /3.
■1 And all Israel heard say that Saul
had smitlen •'a garrison* of the Philis-
tines, and that Israel also t was had in
abomination with the Philistines. And
the people were called together after
Saul to Gilgal.
5 H And the Philistines gathered them-
selves together to fight with Israel, /3 thir-
ty thousand chariots, and six thousand
horsemen, and people as the sand which
is on the sea shore in multitude : and
they came up, and pitched in Michmash,
ea3t\vard from Beth-aveny.
6 When the men of Israel saw that
they were in a strait, (for the people
w^ere distressed,) then the people 'did
hide themselves in caves, and in ^ thick-
ets, and in rocks, and in "* high place.s •>,
and in pits.
7 And some of the Hebrews went over
Jordan to the land of Gad and Gilead.
As for Saul, he was yet in Gilgal, and
all the people t followed him trembling.
8 H •' And he tarried seven days, accord-
ing to the set time that Samuel had
appointed: but Samuel came not to Gil-
gal; and the people wore scattered from
him.
U And Saul said. Bring hither "> a, burnt
offering to me, and s peace offerings.
And he offered the burnt offering.
10 And it came to pass, that as soon
as he had made an end of offering the
bxirnt oft'eriug, behold, Samuel came ;
and Saul went out to meet him, that
lie might t salute him.
11 If And Samuel said, What hast thou
done ? And Saul said. Because I saw
that the people were scattered from me,
and that thou camest not within the days
appointed, and that the Philistines gather-
ed themselves togetlier at Michmash;
12 Therefore said I, The Philistines will
come down now upon me to Gilgal, and
I have not tmade supplication unto the
LoBD : I forced myself therefore, and of-
fered 7 a burnt offering.
Var. Rend. — Chap. l.'{. i V. 1. he reigned.
" V. 2. Insert, And. — - ^ the hill-country of. * Vs. S,
•1. Or, the officer, Ew. Gr.; the pillar, Th. We. •
^ V. 6. clefts, Wetzstein, Gel. " (ruined) towers,
Ge.; deep places, Gr. (Judg. 9. 4G). TVs. 9, 12.
the. >* V. 9. Insert, the.
Var. Read.— CAop. IS. V. 1. /3 was years old,
when he began to reign, Hi. Ew. Th. We. Kite. Ke.
(supposing that the number had either dropped
out or been never inserted. Sept. omits the whole v.)
y and two, Ke. (who would supply 'twenty').
V. S. /3 say, The Hebrews have revolted. We.
(after Sept.), supposing that the words should follow
'the Philistines heard.'-— y (Let the Hebrews) re-
volt, Tit. (with Sept.), Bei. V. 5. 0 three, Pesh. We.
Ke. (all.) y Insert, toward the south, Sept.
13 And Samuel said to Saul, «Thou
hast done foolishly : / thou hast not kept
the commandment of the Loku thy God,
which he commanded thee : for now
would the Lord have e.-labUshed thy
kingdom upon Israel for ever.
M 'J But now thy kingdom shall not
continue : ^ the Loud hath sought him
a man after his own heart, and the
Lord hath commanded him to be 'J cap-
tain over his people, because thou hast
not kept that which the Loud com-
manded thee.
15 And Samuel arose, and gat him up
from Gilgal /Sunto Gibeah of Benjamin.
And Saul nmubored the people that la-re
t present with him, 'about six hundred
men.
10 And Saul, and Jonathan his son, and
the people that were present with them,
abode in t Gibeah of Benjamin j8 : but
the Philistines encamped in Michmash.
17 II And the spoilers came out of the
camp of the Philistines in three com-
panies : one company turned unto the
way that leadeth to * Ophrah, unto the
land of Shual :
IS And another company turned the
way to ' Beth-horon : and another com-
pany turned to the way of the ^ border
that looketh i" to the valley '" of "• Zeboim
toward the wilderness.
19 1i Now » there was no smith found
throughout all the land of Israel : for
the Philistines said. Lest the Hebrews
make them swords or spears :
20 But all the Israelites wont do^vn to
the Philistines, to sharpen every man
his ^ share, and his coulter, and his axe,
and his y mattock.
21 /3Yet they had fa file for the "y mat-
tocks, and for the coulters, and for the
forks, and for the axes, and t to sharjjen
the goads /3.
22 So it came to pass in the day of
^ battle, that " there was neither sword
nor spear found in the hand of any of
the people that were with Saul and
Jonathan : but with Saul and with Jona-
than his son w-as there found.
23 P And the i'' || garrison of the Philis-
tines went out to the *' passage of Mich-
mash.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Jonathan, unwitting to his father, the priest,
or the people, goeth and miraculously smiteth
the Phdistines garrison. 15 A divine u-rror
mak'lh them beat themselves. 17 Saul, not
staying the priest's amwer, setteth on them. SI
The captivated Hebrews, a7id the hidden Israel'
ites. Join against them. 24 Saul's uiuidvited
adjuration hindereth the victory. :!2 He re-
straineth the people from eating blood 35 He
buildeth an alt'ir. :'.6 Jonathan, taken by lot, is
saved by the people. 47 ISaul's strength and
family.
"VT O W ii it came to pass upon a day,
J-N that Jonathan the son of Saul said
unto the young man that bare his ar-
mour, Come, and let us go over to the
Philistines' ' garrison, that is on the
other side. But he told not his father.
Before
CHKLSl
iOtf3.
t II cb.
i ch. U. 2.
IJoib. IC. 3.
S: 18. 13, U.
m Nch. 11.
M.
n Sm2 Kin.
21. U.
Jet. 21. 1.
cir. 1037.
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 11. ruler. 1" V. 18. over the
ravine.- " F. 21. shares. '^ r. 23. outpost.
w Rather, pass. Chap. 14. 1 Vs. 1, 4, 6, 11, 12, 15.
OUt|)OSt.
Var. Read.— r. 15. j3 Insert, ; and the rest of the
people went up after Saul to meet (to battle after,
Ew.) the men of war ; and they came from Gilgal,
Sept. Etc. We.; similarlv Th. Gr. V. IG. ^ Insert,
and wept, Sept. Th. Gr. V. 18. P hill, Sept. We.
V. 20. P sickle, Sept. Pesh. Vs. 20, 21. y goad,
Pesh. We. Sept. (probably); sickle (f), Th.- — V. 21. ^
(.Corrupt). And the edges of the shares and of the
coulters were sharpened (r) at three shekels for a
tooth (f.o. for each piece of iron\ and the same
for the axes, and for the sickles ('r) and for setting
the goads, Th. (after Sept.), rimilarli/ Xei. 1". 22. /3
the battle of Michmash, Sept. Etc. Th. We. {.doubtful Ij/),
Jonathan smiteth the Philistines.
1 SAMUEL, 14.
Saul's unadvised adjuration.
ch. 13. 17.
Heb.
a trembling
2 2 And Saul tarried- in the uttermost
part of Gibcah under ^ a pomegranate
tree which is in * Migron : and the peo-
ple that were with him were "about sis
liundred men ;
3 And *> Ahiah, the son of Ahitub, ' I-
chabod's brother, the son of Phinehas,
the son of EU, the Lohd's priest in
Sliiloh, <' wearing an ephod. And the
people knew not that Jonathan was
gone.
4 IT And between the passages, by which
Jonathan sought to go over 'unto the
Philistines' i garrison, there was a sharp
rook on the one side, and a sharp rock
on the other side: and the name of the
one was ^ Bozez, and the name of the
other ^Seneh.
5 The t forefront of the one ^l!as situate
northward over against Blichmash, and
the other southward over against 7 Gi-
beah.
0 And Jonathan said to the young man
that bare his armour. Come, and let us
go over unto the i garrison of these un-
circumcised : it may he that the Lord
will work for us : for there is no re-
straint to the Lord /to save by many
or by few.
7 And his armourbearer said unto liim.
Do all that ^ /*■ in thine heart : turn
thee ^ ; behold, I am with thee y accord-
ing to thy hearty.
8 Then said Jonathan, Behold, we will
pass over unto these men, and we will
discover om-selves unto them.
9 If they say thus unto us, 8 f Tarry
until we come to you ; then we will
stand still in our place, and wUl not go
up imto them.
10 But if they say thus. Come up unto
us ; then we will go up : for the Lord
hath delivered them into our hand : and
'' this shall be a sign unto us.
11 And both of them discovered them-
selves unto the i garrison of the Philis-
tines : and the Philistines said. Behold,
the Hebrews come forth out of the holes
where they had hid themselves.
12 And the men of the ^ garrison an-
swered Jonathan and his armourbearer,
and said. Come up to us, and we will
shew you a thing. And Jonathan said
unto his armourbearer. Come up after
me : for the Lord hath delivered them
into the hand of Israel.
13 And Jonathan climbed up upon his
hands and upon his feet, and his ar-
mourbearer after him : and they fell
before Jonathan ; and his armourbearer
9 slew after him.
14 And that first slaughter, which Jona-
than and his armourbearer made, was
about twenty men, /3 1" viithin as it were
II an lialf acre of land, which a yoke of
oxen might ploiu^^^.
15 And 'there was trembling "in the
host, in the field, and^i among all the
people : the i garrison, and * the spoilers,
they also trembled, and the earth quak-
ed : 12 so it was i^ t ' a very great trem-
bling.
16 And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah
Tab. Rend. — ^ F. 2. Now Saul was tarrying.
s the. - — • * Or, the Precipice, Th. = V. 4. i.e. the
Shining (cliff). ■ ^ i.e. the Thorn-bush. ' V. 5.
Geba. « jr g gg quiet. ^ V. 13. put (them) to
death. >" V. 14. within as it were an half -furrow
of an acre of land, Ge. De W. Ke. ; as though an
acre of land were in the midst of being ploughed,
Eiv. 11 V. 15. as well in the camp on the field
as, Th, Ke. ^'■^ Lit. and it became.
Var. Read. — C/iap. 14. V. 7. /3 thine heart in-
clineth unto, Sept. Th. Eu\ We. y ; as is thine
heart, so is mine, Sept. Th. En: We. V. 14. /3
with arrows, and slings, and pebbles of the plain,
Sept.. and following it more or less, Kenn. Th. We.
Gr. Rei.
of Benjamin looked ; and, behold, fi the
multitude melted away, and they "'went
on beating down owe another^.
17 Then said Saul unto the people that
were with him. Number now, and see
who is gone from us. And when they
had numbered, behold, Jonathan and
his armourbearer were not there.
18 And Saul said imto Ahiah, Bring
hither /3the ark of God. For the ark of
God was at that time with/3 the chil-
dren of Israel.
19 IT And it came to pass, while Saul
" talked unto the priest, that the li noise
that was in the "host of the Philis-
tines went on and increased : and Saul
said unto the priest. Withdraw thine
hand.
20 And Saul and all the people that
were with him t assembled themselves,
and they came to the battle : and, be-
hold, » every man's sword was against
his fellow, and there was a, very great
discomfiture.
21 Moreover the Hebrews that were with
the Philistines before that time, which
went up with them into the camp fifrom
the country round about, even they also
turned^ to be with the Israelites that
were with Saul and Jonathan.
22 Likewise all the men of Israel which
P had hid themselves in i-* mount Eph-
raim, tchen they heard that the Philistines
fled, even they also followed hard after
them in the battle.
23 9 So the Lord saved Israel that day :
and the battle passed over i^ r m^^o Beth-
aven.
24 % /SAnd the men of Israel were dis-
tressed that day/3: i«for Saul had i" 'ad-
jured the people, saying. Cursed he the
man that eateth any food until i' even-
ing, that I may be '^ avenged on mine
enemies. So none of the people tasted
any food.
25 'And all they of the land iSg^nig ^^g
ai* wood; and there was "honey upon
the ground.
26 And when the people were come
19 into the wood i^, behold, ^ the honey
di-opped /3 ; but no man put his hand
to his mouth : for the people feared the
oath.
27 But Jonathan heard not when his
father charged the people with the
oath : wherefore he put forth the end
of the rod that teas in his hand, and
dipped it in an honeycomb, and put his
hand to his mouth ; and his eyes -" were
enlightened -".
28 Then answered one of the people,
and said. Thy father straitly charged
the people with an oath, saying. Cursed
be the man that eateth any food this
day. And the people were li faint.
29 Then said Jonathan, My father hath
troubled the land : see, I pray you, how
mine eyes have been enlightened, because
I tasted a little of this honey.
30 How much more, if haply the people
Var. Bend.— 13 F. 19. camp. 1* F. 22. the hill-
country of. 15 F. 23. by. ISF. 24. and Saul, Ke.
1' it be evening, and I am. 1* F. 25. entered
into the.- 1' F. 20. Or, unto the honey. ^°r. 27.
i.e. revived. Comp. Ps. 12. 3.
Var. Read.— F. 16. /3 the camp was in commotion,
(swaying) hither and thither, Sept. Th. We. Rei.
F. 18. ^ the ephod ; for he wore the ephod at that
time before, Sept. Th. Kue. We. Ke. Rei. and in
effect, Eic— — F. 21. /3 even they also turned, Sept.
Pesh. Viilg. Th. We. Gr. F. 24. /3 And all the
people were with Saul, as it were about ten thou-
sand men : and the battle was scattered through-
out every city (the wood, Th.), in the hill-country
of Eplu-aim. And Saul committed a great error on
that day, Sept. Th. Rei. Gr. (Ew. as far as
■' Ephraim ') ; and euhHantiaVy, We. F. 26. /3 the
bees thereof had left it, Bo. Th. We, (after ^ept.)
The people rescue Jonathan.
1 SAMUEL, 13
Saul sent to destroy Amalek.
Before
CHRIST
L-ir. low.
Deut. 12.
16, 23, 24.
J Or, dealt
tlu LOUD.
had eaten freely to day of the spoil of
their enemies which they found V for
liad there not been now a much greater
slaughter among the Philistines ?
HI And they smote the Philistines that
day from Michmash to Aijalon: and the
7)eople were very faint.
.•J2 And the people flew upon the spoil,
and took sheep, and oxen, and calves,
and slew them on the ground : and the
people did eat them 'with the blood.
:j:{ it Then they told Saul, saying. Be-
liold, the people sin against the Lord,
in that they eat with the blood. And
lie said. Ye have II transgressed : /3 roll a
great stone unto mo this day p.
.•{t And Saul said. Disperse yourselves
among the people, and say unto them.
Bring me hither every man his ox, and
every man his sheep, and slay them here,
and eat ; and sin not against the Lord
in eating with the blood. And all the
people brought every man /Shis ox twith
him^ that night, and slew them there.
35 And Saul ;/ built an altar unto the
Lord : t the same was the first altar
that he built unto the Lord.
;J6 «r And Saul said. Let us go down
after the Philistines by night, and spoil
them until the morning light, and let
us not leave a man of them. And they
said. Do whatsoever seemeth good unto
thee. Then said the priest, Let ns draw
near hither unto God.
.S7 And Saul -' asked counsel ^i of God,
Shall I go down after the Philistines V
wilt thou deliver them into the hand of
Israel ? But = he answered him not that
day.
:iS And Saul said, " Draw ye near hither, all
the t chief of the people : and know and
see wherein this sin hath been this day.
39 For, '> as the Lord liveth, which
saveth Israel, though it be in Jonathan
my son, he shall surely die. But there
ivas not a man among all the people
that answered him.
40 Then said he unto all Israel, Be ye
on one side, and I and Jonathan my
son will be on the other side. And the
people said unto Saul, Do what seemeth
good unto thee.
■U "2 Therefore Saul said /3 unto the
Lord God of Israel, II ' Give a perfect
Inf p. '' And Saul and Jonathan were
taken : but the people t escaped.
42 And Saul said, Cast lots between me
and Jonathan my son. And Jonathan
43 Then Saul said to Jonathan, 'Tell
me what thou hast done. And Jonathan
told him, and said, / 1 did but taste a
little honey with the end of the rod that
was in mine hand, and, lo, I must die.
44 And Saul answered, 'J God do so /3 and
more also : * for thou shalt surely die,
Jonathan.
45 And the people said unto Saul, Shall
Jonathan die, who hath wrought this
preat ^-^ salvation in Isi-ael ? God forbid :
' an the Lord liveth, there shall not one
hair of his head fall to the ground ; for
he hath wrought with God this day. So
the people )3 2* rescued Jonathan, that he
died not.
Var. Rend.— 21 F. 37. enquired. 2a K. 41. And.
^ V. 45, Lit. deliverance, victory. '^ Lit. re-
deemed.
Var. Read.— r. S3. /3 roll me hither a great stone,
Sept. Th. We. (l.) V. 34. ^ that which he had, Sept.
Th. We. V. 41. /3 O Lord God of Israel, where-
fore hast thou not answered thy servant this day?
if the iniquity be in me or in Jonathan my son,
O Lord God of Israel, give Urim ; and if it bo in
thy people Israel, give, I pray thee, Thnmmim, We.
(with Sept.); fimilarlij Ew. Th. Kue. ■ V. 44.
fi Add, to me, Sept. We. V. 45. fl entreated for,
Sept. Hi.
46 Then Saul went up from following
the Philistines : and the Philistines went
to their own place.
47 H So Saul took the kingdom over
Israel, and fought again.st all his ene-
mies on every side, against Aloab, and
against the children of * Amnion, and
against Edom, /3 and again.st the kings
of ' Zobah, and against the Philistines :
and whithersoever he turned himself, he
y =" vexed them y.
48 And he ==6 il gathered an host's, and
"' smote the Auialeldtes, and delivered
Israel out of the hands of them that
spoiled them.
4U Now " the sons of Saul were Jona-
than, and ^ I.shui, and M.elchi-shua : and
the names of his two daughters were
these; the name of the firstborn Merab,
and the name of the younger Michal :
.•iO And the name of Saul's wife wa*
Ahinoam, the daughter of Ahimaaz : and
the name of the captain of his host wa»
t Abner, the son of Ker, Saul's uncle.
51 »And Kish ■''' icas the father of Saul;
and Ner the father of Abner ^wat the
son;3 of Abiel.
52 And there was sore war against the
Philistines all the days of Saul : and
when Saul saw any strong man, or any
vaUant man, Phe took him unto him.
CHAPTER 15.
1 Samuel tendeth &'«u2 to destroy AmaZek. 6
SuiU /'tvoureth the Jienitcs. 8 He ipareth. Agng
and the best of the spoil. 10 Samwl dennuncetii
untn Saul, commending and eiciisin:) himself,
God's rejection of him for his dtsuh'-dt-nce, 24
S'tnVs humiliation. 'A'l Samuel kiUeth Agag.
S4 Sumuel and
luZ part.
sent me to anoint thee to be
king over his people, over Israel : now
therefore hearken thou unto the voice of
the words of . the Lord.
2 Thus saith the Loun of hosts, I ^ re-
member that which Amalek did to Israel,
'how he laid wait for him in the way,
when he came up from Egj-pt.
3 Now go and smite Amalek, and 'ut-
terly ^ destroy all that they have, and
spare them not ; but slay both man and
woman, infant and suckling, ox and
sheep, camel and ass.
4 And Saul gathered the people to-
gether, and numbered them in Telaim,
two hvmdred thousand footmen, and ten
thousand men of Judah.
5 And Saul came to ■'a city of Amalek,
and II laid wait in the valley.
6 IT And Saul said unto '' the Kenites,
' Go, depart, get you down from among
the Amalekites, lest I destroy yon with
them : for / ye shewed kindness to all
the cliildren of Israel, when they came
up out of Egypt. So the Kenites de-
parted from among the Amalekites.
7 9 And Saul smote the Amalekites from
/3 * Havilah ujitil thou comest to ' Shur,
that is over against Egypt.
8 And "'he took Agag the king of the
Amalekites alive, and ' utterly destroyed
all the people with the edge of the
sword.
9 But Saul and the people •* spared
Agag, and the best of the sheep, and of
the oxen, and || of the fatlings, and the
lambs, and all that u-us good, and would
Var. Rend.— 25 r. 47. punished, iH««*, Ke. ^r.
48. wrought mightily, 7nara. Th. ^7 p. 51. Omit.
Chap. 15. ' K. 1. And Samuel. ' V. 2. will visit, Ge.
Th. 3 y_ 3. devote: so throvahotit. ♦ F. 5. the.
Var. Read.— F. 47. P Add, and against the house
of Hazor, Eie. (after Sept.) Comp. Jer. 49. 28.
■y was victorious, Sept. Ew. Th. We. F, 49. j3
Ishvo, Sept. We. (called Ishbosheth, 2 Sam. 2. S;
Eslibaal, I Chr. 8. S3). F. 51. B were sons, Th.
liei. Ke. Chap. 15. V. 7. /3 Telaim, We.; comp.
ch. 27. 8.
He is rejected
1 SAMUEL, 10.
for disohedience.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1079.
divination.
Deut. 18.10.
h ch. 13. li.
c See 2 Sam.
13.
not utterly destroy them : but every thing
that was vile and refuse, that they de-
stroyed utterly.
10 II Then came the word of the Lord
unto Samuel, saying,
11 " It repenteth me that I have set up
Saul to be king : for he is "turned back
from folio-wing me, I'and hath not per-
formed my commandments. And it '(griev-
ed Samuel ; and he cried unto the Lord
all night.
12 And when Samuel rose early to meet
Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel,
saying, Saul came to ''Carmel, and, be-
hold, he set him up a * place, and is
gone about, and passed on, and gone
down to Gilgal.
13 And Samuel came to Saul |3 ; and
Saul said unto him, ' Blessed be thou of
the Lord : I have performed the com-
mandment of the Lord.
14 And Samuel said. What meaneth then
this bleating of the sheep in mine ears,
and the lowing of the oxen which I
hear?
15 And Saul said. They have brought
them from the Amalekites : ' for the peo-
ple spared the best of the sheep and of
the o.xen, to sacrifice unto the Lord thy
God ; and the rest we have utterly de-
stroyed.
IC Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay,
and I will tell thee what the Lord hath
said to me this night. And he said un-
to him. Say on.
17 And Samuel said, ^"When thou wast
little in thine own sight, wast thou not
made the head of the tribes of Israel,
and the Lord anointed thee king over
Israel ^ '^
18 And the Lord sent thee on a jour-
ney, and said, Go and utterly destroy
the sinners the Amalekites, and fight a-
gainst them until tthey be consumed.
19 Wherefore then didst thou not obey
the voice of the Lord, but didst fly up-
on the spoil, and didst evil in the sight
of the Lord ?
20 And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, ^I
have obeyed the voice of the Lord, and
have gone the way which the Lord sent
me, and have brought Agag the king of
Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the
Amalekites.
21 V But the people took of the spoil,
sheep and oxen, the chief of the things
which should have been utterly destroyed,
to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in
Gilgal.
22 And Samuel said, ' Hath the Lord
as great delight in burnt offerings and
sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the
Lord 'i Behold, " to obey is better than
sacrifice, ayid to hearken than the fat of
23 For rebellion is as the sin of twitch-
craft, and stubbornness is as ' iniquity
and idolatry 7. Because thou hast reject-
ed the word of the Lord, ""he hath also
rejected thee from hehig king.
24 H ' And Saul said unto Samuel, I
have sinned : for I have transgressed the
commandment of the Lord, and thy
words : because I ■' feared the people,
and obeyed their voice.
25 Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon
my sin, and turn again with me, that I
may worship the Lord.
26 And Samuel said unto Saul, I will
Var. Rend.— » F. 12. trophy. ^ r. 17. Though
thou art little in thine own sight, ai't thou not
the head of the tribes of Israel? And the Lord
hath anointed thee king over Israel, Ke. We.
7 V. 23. idolatry and Teraphim.
Var. Read.— r. 18. j3 Ini^ert, and, behold, he was
offering the first-fruits of the spoil which he had
brought from the Amalekites for a burnt-ofiering
imto the Lord, Sept. Th. Eio.
not return with thee : ' for thou hast re-
jected the word of the Lord, and the
Lord hath rejected thee from being
king over Israel.
27 And as Samuel turned about to go
away, / he laid hold upon the skirt of
his mantle, and it rent.
28 And Samuel said unto him, v The
Lord hath rent the kingdom of Israel
from thee this day, and hath given it to
a neighbom- of thine, that is better than
thou.
29 And also ^the || Strength of Israel »
'■ will not lie nor repent : for he is not
a man, that he should repent.
30 Then he said, I have sinned : yet
' honour me now, I pray thee, before
the elders of my people, and before Is-
rael, and turn again with me, that I
may worship the Lord thy God.
31 So Samuel turned again after Saul;
and Saul worshipped the Lord.
32 IT Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither
to me Agag the king of the Amalekites.
And Agag came unto him '^ delicately.
And Agag said, Sm-ely ythe bitterness
of death is past y.
33 And Samuel said, 'As thy sword
hath made women childless, so shall thy
mother be childless i" among women.
And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces be-
fore the Lord in Gilgal.
34 H Then Samuel went to Ramah ; and
Saul went up to his house to ' Gibeah of
Saul.
35 And "■ Samuel came no more to see
Saul until the day of his death : n never-
theless Samuel " mourned for Saul : and
the Lord "repented that he had made
Saul king over Israel.
CHAPTER IG.
1 Samuel sent by Uotl, under pretence of a sa-
crifice, Cometh to Beth-lehem. 6 His human
Judgment is reproved. 11 Be anointeih JJnvid.
15 Saul sendeth for David to quiet Jiis evil
AN D the Lord said unto Samuel,
" How long wilt thou mourn for
Saul, seeing '' 1 have rejected him from
reigning over Israel ? '■ fill thine horn
with oil, and go, I will send thee to
Jesse the Beth-lehemite : for ■* I have
provided me a king among his sons.
2 And Samuel said. How can I go ? if
Saul hear it, he will kill me. And the
Lord said. Take an heifer fwith thee,
and say, ' I am come to sacrifice to the
Lord.
3 And call Jesse to the sacrifice, and /I
will shew thee what thou shalt do : and
3 thou shalt anoint unto me him whom I
name unto thee.
4 And Samuel did that which the Lord
spake, and came to Beth-lehem. And
the elders of the town ''trembled at his
t coming, and said, > Comest thou peace-
ably ?
5 And he said. Peaceably : I am come
to sacrifice unto the Lord : ^ sanctify
yourselves, and /3 come with me to the
sacrifice ;3. And he sanctified Jesse and
his sons, and called them to the sacri-
fice.
6 IT And it came to pass, when they
were come, that he looked on ' Eliab,
and "> said. Surely the Lord's anointed
is before him.
7 But the Lord said unto Samuel,
Look not on " his countenance, or on
the height of his stature ; because I
CHKIST
cir. mi7.
(See ch. 2.
/See 1 Kin.
11. 30.
J ch. 28. 17,
1 Kings 11.
II Or,
Eternity,
i Ei. 17. 11.
I See ch. 19.
ch. if,, i.
cir. 10G3.
ch. 15. 35.
ch. 15.23.
ch. 9. 16.
J Kings 9.1.
t Heb. w
t ch. 0. 12.
& 20. 29.
/Ei. i. 15.
J ch. 17.
called
Elihu.
Var. Rend.— 8 T. 29. Israel's Trust, Ge. Se W. Th.
Ke. -a V. 32. Or, cheerfully (?), Ge. Ew. Ke.; iu
bonds, Kimchi, Kenn. Gr. ; trembling, Sept. La.
(pts.) ^10 F. S3, above. '' V. 35. for.
Var. Read.— F. 32. /3 trembling, Sept. La. (pts.)
y death is bitter, bitter! Gr. (after Sept. Pesh.)
C/iap. 16. F. 5. p rejoice with me to day,
Sept. Th. We.
Samuel anointeth David.
1 SAMUEL, 17.
Goliath defieth Israel.
t Heb. fair
of eyes,
y So ch. 9.
Judg. 11.
& 13. 23.
S; 11. 6.
ch. 10. 6, IC
cir. 1065.
b JudL-. 16.
/ch. 17.32,
i See ch. 10.
it 17. 18.
have refused him : "for the Lord secth
not as man seeth; for man Plooketh on
the t outward appearance, but the Lord
looketh on the 't heart.
8 Then Jesse called •■ Abinadab, and
made him pass before Samuel. And he
said, Neither hath the Lord chosen this.
9 Then Jesse made ' II Shammah to pass
by. And he said, Neither hath the
Lord chosen this.
10 Aptaiu, Jesse made seven of Ms sous
to pass before Samuel. And Samuel said
^ unto Jesse ^, The Lord hath not
chosen these.
11 And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are
here all thy children ? And he said,
' There remaineth yet the youngest, and,
behold, he keepeth the sheep. And Sa-
muel said unto Jesse, " Send and fetch
him : for we will not sit t down till he
come hither.
12 And he sent, and brought him in.
Now he icas i^ ruddy, and withal fof a
beautiful countenance, and goodly to look
to. V And the Lord said. Arise, anoint
him : for this is he.
13 Then Samuel took the horn of oil,
and 'anointed him in the midst of his
brethren : and " the Spirit of the Lord
- came upon David from that day forward.
So Samuel rose up, and went to Eamah.
U If '' But the Spirit of the Lord de-
parted from Saul, and ' an evil spirit
from the Lord || troubled him.
15 And Saul's servants said unto him.
Behold now, an evil spirit from God
troubleth thee.
16 Let our lord now command thy ser-
vants, which are '^ before thee, to seek
out a man, ivho is a cunning player on
an harp : and it shall come to pass,
when the evil spirit from God is upon
thee, that he shall «play with his hand,
and thou .shalt be well.
17 And Saul said unto his servants,
Provide me now a man that can play
well, and bring /lim to me.
18 Then answered one of the servants,
and said. Behold, I have seen a son of
Jesse the Beth-lehemite, that is cunning
in playing, and / a mighty valiant man,
and a man of war, and prudent in || mat-
ters, and a comely person, and s the
Lord is with him.
19 IT Wherefore Saul sent messengers
unto Jesse, and said. Send me David
thy son, '' which is with the sheep.
20 And Jesse ' took an ass /aden with
bread, and a bottle of wine, and a kid,
and sent them by David his son unto
Saul.
21 And David came to Saul, and "stood
before him : and he loved him greatly ;
and he became his armourbearer.
22 And Saul sent to Jes.se, saying. Let
David, I pray thee, stand before me; for
he hath found favour in my sight.
23 And it came to pass, when 'the evil
spirit from God was upon Saul, that
David took an harp, and played with liis
hand : so Saul was refreshed, and was
well, and the evU spirit departed from
him.
CHAPTER 17.
1 77ie armtes of tkt Jirifh/,s mul Pkili^lmf?
being ready to batth, 4 ' i ' ' ' ' '^"i tly
forth to chaUtiigo a on i Mijf
bu his father to visit In / th,.
ch'iUnige '28 Lllab n,,, < I, i,
brought to Saul '2 Hi •, t is ,i nf
his confiiUiic, i8 With in niiui.in ,n mul bu
fiiith. hp '.laijelh the giant m i^aiti taktth
notice of David
"VT O W the Philistines ° gathered toge-
XN ther their armies to battle, and were
] gathered together at '' Shochoh, which he-
loiKjcth to Judah, and pitched between
Shochoh and Azekah, ia |i Ephcs-dam-
mim.
2 And Saul and the men of Israel were
gathered together, and pitched ' by the
valley of Elah, and t set the battle in
array against the Philistines.
3 And the Philistines stood on ^ a
mountain on the one side, and Israel
stood on '■^ a momitain on the other
side : and ^ there was a valley ^ between
them.
4 IF And there went out a champion out
of the camp of the Philistines, named
' Goliath, of '' Gath, whose height was six
cubits and a span.
5 And he luid an helmet of bras.s upon
his head, and he was farmed with a
coat of mail ; and the weight of the
coat was five thousand shekels of brass.
6 And he had greaves of brass upon his
legs, and a * || target of brass between
his shoulders.
7 And the ' staff of his spear was like
a weaver's beam ; and his spear's head
iceighed six hundred shekels of iron :
and one bearing a shield went before
him.
8 And he stood and cried unto the
armies of Israel, and said unto them.
Why are ye come out to set i/our battle
in array ? am not I a Philistine, and ye
/ servants to Saul ? choose you a man
for you, and let him come down to me.
9 If he be able to fight with me, and
to kill me, then will we be your ser-
vants : but if I prevail against him, and
kill him, then shall ye be our servants,
and s serve us.
10 And the Philistine said, I ''defy the
Var. Rend. — Chap. 16. i V. 12. Lit. red {i.e. red-
haired), Ge. Th. Ke. 2 y, is. came mightily
(c-//. 11. C).
Var. Read.— F.- 10. /3 Omit, Sept. Pesk. Ew. (?)
day ; give me a
t together.
Israel heard those
I', they were dis-
' the son of that
armies of
man, that v, i ili,
11 When .'• I : .
words of 1
mayed, ■iinl :. ■ .i i .
12 IT /3 Now David
* Ephrathite of Beth-lehem-judah, whose
name teas Jesse ; and he had ' eight
sons : and the man y went among men
for an old man-y in the days of Saul.
13 And the three eldest sons of Jesse
went a7id followed Saul to the battle :
and the ■» names of his three sons that
went to the battle were Eliab the first-
born, and next unto him Abinadab, and
the third Shammah.
11 And David was the youngest : and
the three eldest followed Saul.
15 But David ^ went and returned ^ from
/3 Saul » to feed his father's sheep at
Beth-lehem.
It; And the Philistine drew near morn-
ing and evening, and presented himself
forty days.
17 And Jesse said unto David his son.
Take now for thy brethren an ephali
of this parched corn, and these ten
loaves, and ^run to the camp to thy
brethren ;
18 And carry these ten t cheeses \mto
the t captain of their thousand, and " look
how thy bretliren fare, and ' take their
pledge.
19 " Now Saul, and they, and all the men
of Israel, were ^ in the valley of Elah,
fighting with the Philistines.
2(1 IT And David rose up early in the
morning, and left the sheep with a keeper,
Var. Rend.— CTa;). 17. i F. 2. in. » F. S. the.
^ the ravine was. * Vs. 6, 4.5. lance. ^ V. 13.
went to and fro. ^ F. 17. take (them) quickly.
TV. 18. fetch. 8 I' 19 And.... are, Th. We. Ke.
Var. Read. — CTnp. 17. /3 Vs. 12—31 are omitted
in the best MS. of the Sept.; as also r. 41, v. 50,
and V. 55 to ch. 18. 5. V. 12. y (Text corrupt,
Ke.) was old and stricken in years, Pesh. Th, IVc.
F. 15. /3 Samuel, Gr.
David accepteth the challenge.
1 SAMUEL, 17.
and slayeth the Philistine,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1(J63.
from upon
t Heb. asked
y Gen. 37. i.
Matt. 10.36.
tHeb.
took him.
b Deut. 20.
and took, and went, as Jesse had com-
manded him ; and he came to the il trench,
as the host was going forth to the II fight,
and shouted for the battle.
21 For Israel and the Philistines had
put the battle in array, army against
army.
22 And David left 9 this carriage' in the
hand of the keeper of ^the carriage ', and
ran into the army, and came and t sa-
luted his brethren.
28 And as he talked with them, behold,
there came up the champion, the Philis-
tine of Gath, Goliath by name, out of the
armies of the Philistines, and spake r ac-
cording to the same words : and David
heard them.
24 And all the men of Israel, when they
saw the man, fled ffrom him, and were
sore afraid.
25 And the men of Israel said, Have ye
seen this man that is come up V surely
to defy Israel is he come up : and it
shall be, t/iat the man who killeth him,
the king will enrich him with great
riches, and 9 will give him his daughter,
and make his father's house free in Israel.
26 And David spake to the men that
stood by him, saying, What shall be
done to the man that killeth this
Phihstine, and taketh away ■■ the reproach
from Israel t" for who is this ' luicircum-
cised Philistine, that he should 'defy the
armies of "the living God?
27 And the people answered him after
this manner, saying, ' So shall it be done
to the man that killeth him.
28 IT And Eliab his eldest brother heard
when he spake unto the men ; and Eliab's
danger was kindled against David, and
he said. Why camest thou down hither V
and with whom hast thou left those few
sheep in the wilderness ? I know thy
pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart ;
for thou art come down that thou might-
est see the battle.
29 And David said. What have I now
done V 1" = Is there not a cause i" ?
30 IT And he turned from him toward
another, and " spake after the same
t manner : and the people answered him
again after the fonner manner.
ol And when the words were heard
which David spake, they rehearsed them
before Saul : and he t sent for him.
32 IT And David said to Saul, '' Let /Sno
man's ^ heart fail because of him ;
'thy sei-vant will go and fight mth this
Philistine.
33 And Saul said to David, ''Thou art
not able to go against this Philistine
to fight with him : for thou art but a
youth, and he a man of war from his
youth.
34 And David said unto Saul, Thy ser-
vant kept his father's sheep, and there
came a hon, and a bear, and took a || lamb
out of the flock:
35 And I went out after him, and smote
him, and delivered it out of his mouth :
and when he arose against me, I caught
/lim by his beard, and smote liim, and
slew him.
36 Thy servant slew both the lion and
the bear : and this uncircumcised Philis-
tine shall be as one of them, seeing
he hath defied the armies of the living
God.
37 David said moreover, ' The Lohd
that delivered me out of the paw of the
lion, and out of the paw of the bear,
he will deliver me out of the hand
of this Philistine. And Saul said unto
David, Go, and /the Lord be with thee.
Var. Rend. —9 r. 22. the stuff or baggage.
10 r. 29. Was it more tha . - .. -
asked a question), Th. Ke.
Was it more than
q
Var. Rkad.
oagga_
{i.e. I merely
r. 32. /3 not my lord's, Sept. Th. We.
38 •[ And Saul t armed David with n his
armour ", and he put an helmet of brass
upon his head; /3also he armed him with
a coat of mail ^.
39 And David girded his sword upon his
12 armoiir, and he ^ assayed to go ; for he
had not proved it. And David said unto
Saul, I cannot go with these ; for I have
not proved them. And David put them
oli liim.
40 And he took his staff in his hand,
and chose him five smooth stones out of
the II brook, and put them in a shep-
herd's t bag which he had, even in a
scrip ; and his sling icas in his hand: and
he drew near to the Philistine.
41 And the Philistine came on and
drew near mito David ; and the man
that bare the shield went before him.
42 And when the Philistine looked a-
bout, and saw David, he s disdained him :
for he was but a youth, and ''ruddj', and
of a fair countenance.
43 And the Pliilistine said unto David,
^ Am I a dog, that thou coniest to me
with staves 'i And the Phihstine cursed
David by his gods.
44 And the Philistine ' said to David,
Come to me, and I will give thy flesh un-
to the fowls of the air, and to the beasts
of the field.
45 Then said David to the Philistine,
Thou comest to me with a sword, and
with a spear, and with a * shield : ' but
I come to thee in the name of the Lord
of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel,
whom thou hast "" defied.
and take tliiue head from thee ; and I
will give "the carcases of the host of
the Philistines this day unto the fowls of
the air, and to the wild beasts of the
earth ; ' that all the earth may know that
there is a God in Israel.
47 And all this assembly shall know that
the Lord v saveth not with sword and
spear : for ? the battle is the Lord's,
and he will give you into our hands.
48 And it came to pass, when the
Philistine arose, and came and drew
nigh to meet David, that David hasted,
and ran toward the army to meet the
Philistine.
49 And David put his hand in his bag,
and took thence a stone, and slang
it, and smote the Pliilistine in his
forehead, that the stone smik into his
forehead ; and he fell upon his face to
the earth.
50 So ■• David prevailed over the Phi-
listine with a sling and with a stone,
and smote the Philistine, and slew him ;
but there was no sword in the hand of
David.
51 "Therefore David ran, and stood up-
on the Philistine, and took his sword,
and drew it out of the sheath thereof,
and slew him, and cut off his head there-
with. And when the Philistines saw their
champion was dead, 'they fled.
52 And the men of Israel and of Judah
arose, and shouted, and pursued the Phi-
listines, until thou come to |8the valley ^,
and to the gates of Ekron. And the
wounded of the Philistines fell down yby
the way to 'Shaaraimy, even unto Gath,
and unto Ekron.
53 And the children of Israel returned
from chasing after the Philistines, and
they spoiled their tents.
Var. Rend.— 11 V. 38. his own warrior's dress.
12 V. 39. warrior's dress. '^ r. 51. And.
Var. Read.— F. 38. /3 Omit, Sept. We.— V. 89. /3
laboured in vain, Sept. We. I'. 52. |3 Gath, Sept.
Th. Ke. yin the way of the two gates (the space
between the double gates of each city), Sept. Th.
Rei. We. Comp. 2 Sam. 18. 24.
Jonathan loveth David.
1 SAMUEL, 18.
Saul's jealousy of David.
Before
CH KIST
cir. I(W3.
I Gen. 11.30.
k ch. 19. 2.
& 20. 17.
Ju.lB.
tneb.i
e Ex. 13. 21.
/ch. 21. 11.
4 29. 5.
t Hcb. «-„
54 And David took the head of the
Philistine, and brouf^ht it to Jerusalem ;
but he put his armour in his tent.
55 U And when Saul saw David go
forth against the Philistine, he said
unto Abuer, the captain of the host,
Abner, " whose son is tliis j'outh I-' And
Abner said, As thy soul liveth, O king,
1 cannot tell.
50 And the king said. Enquire thou
whose son the stripling is.
57 And as David returned from the
slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took
him, and brought him before Saul ^with
the head of the Philistine in his hand.
58 And Saul said to him, Whose son
art thou, thou young man ? And David
answered, 'J I am the son of thy servant
Jesse the Beth-lehemite.
CHAPTER 18.
1 Jonathan loveth David. 5 Saul envieth his
praise. 10 seeketh to kiU him in his fury, 12
fvarvlk. him for his good success, 17 offereth
him his daughters for a snare. 22 David per-
siiailcd to be thii king's son in law, gmet.h two
hundred foreskins of the Philistines for MicliaVs
dowry, 28 Saul's hatred, and David's glory
(3 A N D it came to pass, when he had
XX made an end of speaking unto Saul,
that » the soul of Jonathan was knit with
the soul of David, '• and Jonathan loved
him as his own soul.
2 And Saul took him that day, <^and
would let him go no more home to his
father's house.
3 Then Jonathan and David made a
covenant, because he loved him as his
own soul.
4 And Jonathan stripped himself of the
robe that was upon him, and gave it to
David, and his i garments, even to his
sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle.
5 ir And David went out whithersoever
Saul sent him, and || behaved himself
wisely : and Saul set him over the men
of war, and he was accepted in the sight
of all the people, and also in the sight
of Saul's servants /3.
C (3 And it came to pass as they came,
when David was returned from the slaugh-
ter of the 2 II Philistine, that ■' the women
came out of all cities of Israel, singing
and dancing, to meet king Saul/3, with
tabrets, with joy, and with f instruments
of musick.
7 And the women 'answered one another
as they pLiyed, and said, / Saul hath
slain his thousands, and David his ten
thousands.
8 And Saul wa-s very \vroth, and the
saying t » displeased him ; and he said.
They have ascribed unto David ten thou-
sands, and to me they have ascribed but
thousands j3; and what can he have more
but ''the kingdom 'r
9 And Saul eyed David from that day
and forward.
10 IT And it came to pass on the mor-
row, that ^ ' the evil spirit from God
came upon Saul, 'and he ''prophesied in
the midst of the house : and David
played with his hand, as at other times :
' and there was a javelin in Saul's hand.
11 And Saul "'cast the javelin; for he
said, I will smite David even to the wall
th it. And David avoided out of his
presence twice jS.
Vae. Rend.— CAoi). 18. ^ V. i. warrior's dress.
* r. fi. As mar Naioth.
19 And it was told Saul, saying, Be-
hold, David is at Naioth in Ramah.
20 And ° Saul sent messengers to take
David : P and when they saw the com-
pany of the prophets prophesying, and
Samuel standing as appointed over them,
the Spirit of God was upon the mes-
sengers of Saul, and they also 9 prophe-
sied.
21 And when it was told Saul, he sent
other messengers, and they prophesied
hkewise. And Saul sent messengers
again the third time, and they prophe-
sied also.
22 Then went he also to Ramah, and
came to ^ a great well that is in Se-
chu ;3 : and he asked and said. Where
are Samuel and David ? And one said,
Behold, they be at Naioth in Ramah.
23 And he went (3 thither to Naioth in
Ramah : and ■■ the Spirit of God was
upon him also, and he went on, and
prophesied, until he came to Naioth in
Ramah.
24 'And he stripped off his clothes also,
and prophesied before Samuel in like
manner, and t lay down ' naked aU that
day and all that night. Wherefore they
say, " Is Saul also among the prophets 'i
CHAPTER 20.
1 David consuTfcth 7i'Uli Jonathan for Ms safety.
11 Jonathan and David r.ni-w tia-ir covrnant
by oath. 18 Jonathaa'x token tu Daiud. -24 .s«ii/.
missinij David, i.ciketh to ki!I- Jonathan. B.i
Jonathan loviiigly taktth his leave of Jtavid.
AN D David fled from Naioth in Ea-
. mah, and came and said before
Jonathan, What have I done P what is
mine iniquity? and what is my sin he-
fore thy father, that he seeketh my life ?
2 And he said unto him, God forbid ;
thou shalt not die : behold, my father
I will do 1 nothing either great or small,
but that he -will tshew it^ me : and
why should my father hide this thing
from me ? it is not so.
3 And David sware moreover, and said,
Thy father certainly knoweth that I
have found grace in thine eyes; and he
saith. Let not Jonathan know this, lest
he be grieved : but truly as the Lord
liveth, and as thy soul liveth, tliere is
but a step between me and death.
4 Then said Jonathan unto David,
II Whatsoever thy soul t desireth, I will
even do it for thee.
5 And David said unto Jonathan, Be-
hold, to morrow is the "new moon, and
I should not fail to sit with the king at
meat: but let me go, that I may i- hide
myself in the fleld imto /3the third day
at"/3 even.
6 If thy father at all miss me, then
sav, David earnestly asked leave of me
that he might nm = to Beth-lehem his
city : for there is ^ a yearly || sacrifice
there for all the family.
7 •' If he say thus. It is well ; thy ser-
vant shall have peace: but if he be very
Var. Rend.— « F. IS. Or. the home {vi^. of the
prophets), Th. Ke. ; the school, Ew. We. ; so through-
out. Chap. 20. If. 2. doth. « sheweth it to.
3 V. (i. the.
Var. Read.— F. 22. ^ the well of the threshing-
floor on the cr.Tg {or, in Shephi), Sept. Th. Etc. We.
F. 23. /3 thence, Sept. Th. Chap. 20. Vs. 5, 12. ^
Omit, We. (as a gloss : the Hebrew word, as it
stands, involves a grammatical anomaly.;
Jonathan and David
1 SAMUEL, 20.
renew their covenant
Before
CHRIST
cir. loaa.
tHeb.
i Josh. 1. 5.
ch. 17.37.
1 Chr. 23.
t Heb. cut.
Se.) ch. 3i.'
2'Sani.4.7.
St 21 8.
J Or, btj hit
day of the
J Or, TImt
,Jer
wroth, then be sure that 'evil is deter-
mined by )iim.
8 Therefore thou Shalt /deal kindly
with thy servant; for a thou hast brought
thy servant into a covenant of the Lord
with thee : notwithstanding-, '' if there be
in me iniquity, slay me thyself ; for
why shouldest thou bring me to thy
father ?
y Ajid Jonathan said. Far be it from
thee : for if I knew certainly that evil
were determined by my father to come
upon tliee, then would not I tell it
thee ?
10 Then said David to Jonathan, Who
shall tell me*? or what ?/* thy father
answer thee roughly ?
11 IT And Jonathan said unto David,
Come, and let us go out into the field.
And they went out both of them into
the field.
12 And Jonathan said unto David, O
Lord God of Israel, when I have
t sounded my father about ^ to morrow
any time 5, ^or the third clayP, and, be-
hold, if there be good toward David, and
I then send not unto thee, and tshew
it thee ;
13 'The Lord do so and much more to
Jonathan : but if it please my father to
do thee evil, then I will shew it thee,
and send thee away, that thou mayest
go in peace : and >• the Lord be with
thee, as he hath been with my father.
14 0And thou shalt not only while yet
I live shew me the kindness of the
Lord, that I die not :
15 But aluo 'thou shalt not cut off j3 thy
kindness from my house for ever : y no,
not when the Lord hath cut off the
enemies of David every one from the
face of the earth.
16 So Jonathan tmade a covenant with
the house of David, saying, "' Let the
Lord even require ity at the hand of
David's enemies.
17 And Jonathan /3 caused David to
swear again /3, || because he loved him :
" for he loved him as he loved his own
soul.
18 Then Jonathan said to David, "To
morrow is the new moon : and thou
shalt be missed, because thy seat will
be t empty.
19 And ^ when thoii hast stayed three
days, then thou shalt j3go down^ litquick-
ly, and "^ come to v the place where thou
didst hide thyself "twhen the business
was in hand', and shalt remain by ythe
stone il Ezely.
20 And I fi will shoot three /3 arrows on
the side thereof, as though I shot at a
mark.
21 And, behold, I will send a lad, sail-
ing. Go, find out the arrows. If I ex-
pressly say unto the lad, Behold, the
arrows are on this side of thee, take
them ; then come thou : for the7-e is
peace to thee, and t no hurt : i as the
Lord liveth.
22 But if I say thus unto the young
Var. Eend.— * V. 10. if perchance. = F. 12. this
time to-morrow, Ge. ^ V. 19. on the second day,
when thou art missed isee Var. Read.] very greatly,
thou shalt. 7 on the day of the affair, Ge. Ew.
We. (supposing the allusion to be to ch. 19. 2).
Var. Kead. — Fs. 14, \h. j3 And mayest thou, if I
still hve, mayest thou shew me the Irindness of the
Lord ; and, if I should die, cut not off, Th. Ew.
We. Kei. Ke. (after Sept. Pesh. Vulg.) Vs. 1.5, 16.7
and, when the Lord cutteth off earth, let not
the name of Jonathan be cut off from the house
of David ; but let the Lord require it, Th. liei. We.
fafter Sept.) v. 17. (3 sware again unto David,
Sept. Vulfi. Th. Rei. We. V. 19. ^ be missed, Sept.
Th. Rei. Ew. We'. y this heap of stones, Th. Rei.
We. (with Sept. and partlu Pesh.) V. 20. |3 on
the third day will shoot with, Sept. We.
man. Behold, the arrows are beyond
thee; go thy way: for the Lord hath
sent thee away.
2;i And as touching * the matter which
tHou and I have spoken of, behold,
the Lord be between thee and me for
ever.
2 1 IT So David hid himself in the field:
and when the new moon was come, the
king sat him do^vn to eat meat.
25 And the king sat upon his seat, as
at other times, even upon a seat by the
wall : and Jonathan ^ arose, and Abner
sat by Saul's side, and David's place
was empty.
2G Nevertheless Saul spake not any
thing that day : for he thoright. Some-
thing hath befallen him, he is • not
clean ; sm-ely he is not clean.
27 And it came to pass on ^t\\e mor-
row, which teas the second day of the
month *, that David's place was empty :
and Saul said unto Jonathan his son.
Wherefore cometh not the son of Jesse
to meat, neither yesterday, nor to day ?
28 And Jonathan ' answered Saul, David
earnestly asked leave of me to go to
Beth-leliem :
29 And he said. Let me go, I pray
thee; for ovir family hath a sacrifice in
the city ; and j3 my brother, he hath ^
commanded me to be there : and now, if
I have found favour in thine eyes, let
the king's table.
30 Then Saul's anger was kindled against
Jonathan, and he said unto liim, lit Thou
son of the perverse rebellious woman, do
not I know that thou (3 hast chosen /3
the son of Jesse to thine own confusion,
and unto the confusion of thy mother's
nakedness ?
31 For as long as the son of Jesse
liveth upon the ground, thou shalt not
be established, nor thy kingdom. Where-
fore now send and fetch him unto me,
for he t shall surely die.
32 And Jonathan answered Saul his
father, and said unto him, " Wherefore
shall he he slain ? what hath he done ?
33 And Saul ^cast a javcUn at him to
smite him : v whereby Jonathan knew
that it was determined of his father to
slay David.
34 So Jonathan arose from the table in
fierce anger, and did eat no meat the
second day of the month : for he was
grieved for David, because his father liad
^ done him shame (3.
35 ir And it came to pass in the morn-
ing, that Jonathan went out into the
field at the time appointed with David,
and a little lad with him.
30 And he said unto his lad. Run, find
out now the arrows which I shoot. And
as the lad ran, he shot an arrow t be-
yond him.
37 And when the lad was come to the
place of the arrow which Jonathan had
shot, Jonathan cried after the lad, and
said. Is not the arrow beyond thee ?
38 And Jonathan cried after the lad.
Make speed, haste, stay not. And Jona-
tlian's lad gathered up the ^arrows, and
came to his master.
39 But the lad knew not any thing :
only Jonathan and David knew the
matter.
40 And Jonathan gave his t artillery un- 1
Var. Rend. — 8 T". 27. the morrow after the new
moon, the second (day of the month). ^ T. 3S.
arrow.
Vak. Read.— V. 25. ^ was in front (?1, Th. Ew.
We. (after Sept.) r. 29. P lo, my brethren have,
Sept. and Th. {parttu) ; We. Rei. V. SO. /3 art
leaguing thyself with, Sept. Th. Eir. We. F. 34. ^
determined it against him, Sept. Th. We. Rei.
David obfaineth hallowed bread.
1 SAMUEL, 21, 22.
Companies resort unto him.
CHVfsT
cir. 10B2.
«Ex. 25.30.
Lev. 24. 5.
Matt. i2. 4.
d Ejc 19. 15.
Zech. 7. 3.
/;ch.l7.2,
1 See ch. 31.
to t his lad, and said unto him. Go, carry
them to the citj'.
41 IT Ami as soon as the lad was gone,
David arose /3 out of a place toward the
south /3, and fell on his face to the
ground, and bowed himself tlu-ee times :
and they kissed one another, and wept
one with another, until David exceeded.
42 And Jonathan said to David, - Go in
peace, S forasmuch as we have sworn both
of us in the name of the Lord, saying.
The Lord be between me and thee, and
between my seed and thy seed for ever.
And he arose and departed : and Jona-
than went into the city.
CHAPTER 21.
1 David at Nob obtaine'h of Aliimelecli hallowed
bread. 7 Doeg was present. 8 David takcth Go-
liath's sword. 10 Duvid at Gath feigntch him-
self mad.
THEN came David to Nob to °Ahi-
melech the priest : and Ahimelech
was ' afraid at the meeting of David, and
said unto him, Why art thou alone, and
no man with thee ?
2 And David said unto Ahimeleoh the
priest. The king hath commanded me a
business, and hath said unto me, Let no
man know any thing of the business
whereabout I send thee, and what I have
commanded thee : and 1 1 have appointed
mi/ servants i to such and such a place.
3 Now therefore what is under tliine
hand ? give ine five loaves of bread in
mine hand, or what there is t present.
4 And the priest answered David, and
said. There is no common bread under
mine hand, but there is ' hallowed bread ;
''if the yoimg men have kept themselves
at least from women.
5 And Da\ad answered the priest, and
said unto him, Of a truth women have
been kept from us about these three
days, 2 since I came out, and the ' vessels
of the young men are holy, and the
bread is in a manner common, || yea,
though it were sanctified this day /in
the vessel 2.
6 So the priest s gave him hallowed
bread : for there was no bread there but
the shewbread, * that ^ was taken from
before the Lord, to put hot bread in
the day when it was taken away.
7 Now a certain man of the servants of
Saul teas there that day, detained before
the Lord ; and his name was * Doeg, an
Edomite, ^the ■'chiefest of the herdmen
that belonrjed to Saul^.
8 IT And David said unto Ahimelech,
And is there not here under thine hand
spear or sword ? for I have neither
brought my sword nor my weapons with
me, because the king's business required
haste.
9 And the priest said, The sword of
Goliath the PlrilLstine, whom thou slew-
est in 'the valley of Elah, 'behold, it is
here -wrapped in a cloth behind the
ephod : if thou wilt take that, take it :
for there is no other save that here. And
David said, There is none like that; give
it me.
10 IT And David arose, and fled that day
for fear of Saul, and went to |i Achish
the king of Gath.
Var. Rend.— CAO.P. 21. i V. 2. the young men I
have directed. ^ y^ 5. when I came out, the
vessels {i.e. bodies ; comp. 1 Thes. 4. i ; clothes,
■Ke.) of the young men were holy, although the
journey was a common one (had no religious ob-
ject) ; how much more then wiU they be hallowed
m body to day ! Ew. We. (though doubting the
signification 'body'). ^ V. 6. had been. * V. 7.
Lit. mightiest; see Var. Read.
Var. Read.— V. 41. /3 from beside the heap of
stones, Sept. Th. Ew. We. Ret. Chap. 21. V. 7. /3
the mightiest of Saul's couriers (ch. 22. 17), Gr. (?.);
who tended Saul's mules, Sept. ; comp. 1 Kin. 1. 83.
11 And "the servants of Achish said
unto him, Is not this David the king of
the land ? did tliey not sing one to an-
other of him in dances, saying, " Saul
hath slain his thousands, and David his
ten thousands 'i
12 And David " laid up these words in
his heart, and was sore afraid of Achish
the king of Gath.
13 And Phe changed his behaviour be-
fore chem, and feigned himself mad in
their hands, and ^ 1| scrabbled on ^ the
doors of the gate, and let his spittle fall
down upon his beard.
14 Then said Achish unto his servants,
Lo, ye see the man || is mad : wherefore
then have ye brought him to me 't
15 Have I need of mad men, that j-e
have brought this fellow to play the mad
man in my presence ? shall this fellow;
come into my house 'i
CHAPTER 22.
1 Companies resort unto David at Adullam.
Z At MizpeU he comnit:ndeth his parents unto
the king of Moab. 5 Admonished by Gad, he
Cometh to Bareth. 6 Saul going to pwrtue
him, complaineth of his servants unfaithful-
liess. 9 Doeg accuseth Ahimelech. 11 Said com-
maiideth to kill the priests. 17 The footmen
refusing, Doeg executcth it. 20 Abiathar es-
caping, bringeth Daiiid the news.
DAVID therefore departed thence, and
" escaped '' to the cave AduUam : and
when Ills brethren and all his father's
house heard it, they went down thither
to him.
2 "^And every one that was in distress,
and every one that t wa^. in debt, and
every one that was t discontented, ga-
thered themselves unto him ; and he
became a captain over them : and there
were with him about foiu- hundred men.
3 IT And David went thence to Mizpeh
of Moab : and he said unto the king of
Moab, Let my father and my mother,
1 pray thee, come forth, and be with
you, tiU 1 know what God will do for
me.
4 And he brought them before the king
of Moab : and they dwelt with him all
the while that David was in the hold.
5 IT And the prophet ■' Gad said unto
David, Abide not in the hold ; depart,
and get thee into the land of Judah.
Then David departed, and came into the
j3 forest of Hareth.
6 IT When Saul heard that David was
discovered, and the men that were with
him, (now Saul 1 abode in Gibeah under
2 a II tree in Ramah 2, having his spear
in his hand, and all his servants were
standing about him ;)
7 Then Saul said unto his servants that
stood about him. Hear now, ye Benja-
mites ; will the son of Jesse ' give every
one of you fields and vineyards, and make
you all captains of thousands, and cap-
tains of hundreds ;
8 That all of you have conspired against
me, and there is none tliat t sheweth me
that /my son hath made a league with
the son of Jesse, and there is none of
you that is sorry for me, or sheweth
unto me that my son hath stirred up
my servant against me, to lie in wait,
as at this day ?
9 •T Then answered n Doeg the Edomite,
which was set over /3 the servants of
Saul/3, and said, I saw the son of Jesse
coming to Nob, to '• Ahimelech the son
of *Ahitub.
10 ''And he enquired of the Lord for
him, and ' gave him victuals, and gave
him the sword of Goliath the Philistine.
Var. Rend. — CT(7p. 22. 1 F. 6. was sitting.
2 the tamarisk-tree upon the height.
Var. Read.— F. 13. j3 beat upon, Sept. Vtilg. Th.
We. Ew. Bei. Chap. 22. V. 5. /3 city, Sept.
F. 9. /3 Saul's mules, Sept. Ew. Th.
jyoeg killeth the priests.
David rescueth Keilah.
Before
CHRIST
dr. 1062.
11 Then the king sent to call Ahimelech
the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all
his father's house, the priests tliat were
in Nob: and they came all of them to
the king.
12 And Saul said. Hear now, thou son
of Ahitub. And he answered, t Here I
am, ^ my lord.
13 And Saul said unto him, Why have
ye conspired against me, thou and the
son of Jesse, in that thou hast given
him bread, and a sword, and hast en-
quired of God for him, that he should
rise against me, to lie in wait, as at tliis
day ?
14 Then Ahimelech answered the king,
and said. And who is so faithful among
all thy servants as David, which is the
king's son in law, and /3 goeth at thy
bidding /3, and is honourable in thine
house tf
15 Did I then begin to enquire of God
for him 'y be it far from me : let not the
king impute anij thing unto his servant,
nor to all the house of my father : for
thy servant ^knew nothing of all this,
tless or more.
16 And the king said. Thou shalt sure-
ly die, Ahimelech, thou, and all thy
father's house.
17 If And the king said unto the * lit foot-
men that stood about him. Turn, and
slay the priests of the Lord ; because
their hand also is with David, and be-
cause they knew ^when he fled 5, and
did not shew it to me. But the servants
of the king '"would not put forth their
hand to fall upon the priests of the
Lord.
18 And the king said to Doeg, Turn
thou, and fall upon the priests. And
Doeg the Edomite turned, and he fell
upon the priests, and " slew on that day
fourscore and five persons that did wear
a linen ephod.
19 "And Nob, the city of the priests,
smote he with the edge of the sword,
both men and women, childi-en and suck-
lings, and oxen, and asses, and sheep,
with the edge of the sword.
20 IT I" And one of the sons of Ahimelech
the son of Ahitub, named Abiathar, 5 es-
caped, and fled after David.
21 And Abiathar shewed Darid that
Saul had slain the Lord's priests.
22 And David said unto Abiathar, I
knew it that day, when Doeg the Edom-
ite w huntest
my soul to take it.
12 " The Lord judge between me and
thee, and the Lord avenge me of thee :
but mine hand shall not be upon thee.
IS As saith the proverb of the ancients,
Wickedness proceed eth from the wicked :
but mine hand shaU not be upon thee.
14 After whom is the king of Israel
come out ? after whom dost thou pur-
sue ? " after a dead dog, after r a flea.
15 9 The Lord therefore be judge, and
judge between me and thee, and " see,
and 'plead my cause, and t deliver me
out of thine hand.
16 ^ And it came to pass, when David
had made an end of speaking these
words unto Saul, that Saul said, 'Is this
thy voice, my son David V And Saul
lifted up his voice, and wept.
17 « And he said to David, Thou art
" more righteous than I : for k thou hast
rewarded me good, whereas I have re-
warded thee evil.
18 And thou hast shewed this day how
that thou hast dealt well %\-ith me : for-
asmuch as when ' the Lord had t deliver-
ed me into thine hand, thou killedst me
not.
19 For if a man find his enemy, will he
let him go well away? wherefore the
Lord reward thee good for that thou
hast done unto me this day.
20 And now, behold, ° I know well that
thou shalt surelv be king, and that the
kingdom of Israel shall be established
in thine hand.
21 '' Swear now therefore unto me by
the Lord, ' that thou wilt not cut off
my seed after me, and that thou wilt
not destroy my name out of my father's
house.
22 And David sware tmto Saul. And
Saul went home ; but David and his
men gat them up imto •'the hold.
CHAPTER 2.5.
1 STmucl dieth. 2 Dai>id in Pnrnn sendeth to
NubaK 10 />(■..!" ;.v,,' h,i XuhaVs chttrlishm-a. he
given to Phalli.
AND ° Samuel died ; and all the Israel-
_ ites were gathered together, and
>• lamented him, and buried him in his
house at Ramah. And David arose, and
went down "^to the wildeniess of ^Paran.
2 And there teas a man ''in Maon, whose
II possessions were in ' Cannel ; and the
man teas very great, and he had three
thousand sheep, and a thousand goats :
and he was shearing his sheep in Car-
mel.
3 Now the name of the man tvaa Na-
bal ; and the name of his wife Abigail :
and she was a woman of good under-
Xabal's churlishness.
1 SAMUEL, 25.
Abigail jmcifieth David.
I Judg. 8. 6
t Heb.
sUughUr.
9 Deut. ]3.
Judg. 19.22.
r Gen. 33. 13.
Prnv. 1S.16.
&21. H.
I] Or, lumps.
standing, and of a beautiful counte-
nance : but the man wets churlisli and
evil in bis doings ; and he was of the
house of Caleb.
4 1i And David heard in the wilderness
that Nabal did /shear his sheep.
5 And David sent out ten young men,
and David said unto the young men,
Get you up to Carmel, and go to Nabal,
and t greet him in my name :
6 And thus i shall ye say to him that
liveth in prosperity^, s Peace be both to
thee, and peace be to thine house, and
peace be unto all that thou hast.
7 And now I have heard that thou hast
shearers : now thy shepherds which were
with us, we t hurt them not, '■ neither
was there ought missing unto them, all
the while they were in Carmel.
8 Ask thy young men, and they will
shew thee. Wherefore let the young
men find favour in thine eyes : for we
come in 'a good day: give, I pray thee,
whatsoever Cometh to thine hand unto
thy servants, and to thy son David.
9 And when David's young men came,
they spake to Nabal according to all
those words in the name of David, and
t ceased.
10 H And Nabal answered David's ser-
vants, and said, ' Who is David ? and
who is the son of Jesse? there be many
servants now a days that break away
everv man from his master.
11 "' Shall I then take my bread, and
my ^ water, and my t flesh that I have
killed for my shearers, and give it unto
men, whom I know not whence they be !
12 So David's young men turned their
way, and went again, and came and
told him all those sayings.
13 And David said imto his men. Gird
ye on every man his sword. And they
girded on every man his sword ; and
David also girded on his sword : and
there went up after David about four
hundred men; and two hundred '"abode
by the stuff.
11 IT But one of the young men told
Abigail, Nabal's wife, saying. Behold,
David sent messengers one of the wil-
derness to salute our master ; and, he
2 trailed on^ them.
15 But the men were very good unto
us, and " we were not thurt, neither
missed we any thing, as long as we
were conversant with them, when we
were in the fields :
IG Thev were "a wall imto us both by
night and day, all the while we were
^"ith them keeping the sheep.
17 Now therefore know and consider
what thou wilt do ; for v evil is deter-
mined against our master, and against
all his household : for he is such a son
of 1 BeUal, that a man cannot speak to
him.
18 IT Then Abigail made haste, and
"■ took two hundred loaves, and two bot-
tles of wine, and five sheep ready dress-
ed, and five measures of parched corn,
and an hundred l| clusters of raisins, and
two hundred cakes of figs, and laid them
on asses.
19 And she said unto her servants, • Go
on before me ; behold, I come after you.
But she told not her husband Nabal.
20 And it was so, ns she rode on the
ass, that she came down by the covert
of the hill, and, behold, David and his
men came down against her; and she
met them.
21 Now David had said. Surely in vain
Var. Rekd. — Chap. 25. l V. B. Or, shall ye say.
To him that liveth ! Ke. ; shall ye say for the new
year, Tanchitm,- and perhaps Sept. (Text very
obscure). 2 K. It. Lit. flew at. Comp. ch. 15. 19.
Var. Read. — r. 11. ;3 wine, Sept. Th. Ew. We. Rei.
have I kept all that this fellow hath in
the wilderness, so that nothing was
missed of all that pertained unto him ;
and he hath "requited me evil for good.
22 *So and more also do God unto /3the
enemies of^ David, if I » leave of all
that pertain to him by the morning
light ' any that pisseth against the wall.
23 And when Abigail saw David, she
hasted, and "lighted off the ass, and fell
before David on her face, and bowed
herself to the ground,
21 And fell at his feet, and said. Upon
me, my lord, upon me let this iniquity
be: and let thine handmaid, I pray thee,
speak in thine t audience, and hear the
words of thine handmaid.
25 Let not my lord, I pray thee, t re-
gard this man of Belial, even Nabal: for
as his name is, so /« he ; || Nabal is his
name, and folly is with him : but I tlune
handmaid saw not the young men of my
lord, whom thou didst send.
26 Now therefore, my lord, ' as the
Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, see-
ing the Lord hath ' withholden thee
from 3 coming to shed blood 3, and from
t ''avenging thyself with thine own hand,
now ' let thine enemies, and they that
seek evil to my lord, be as Nabal.
27 And now /this || blessing which thine
handmaid hath brought unto my lord,
let it even be given unto the young
men that t follow my lord.
28 I pray thee, forgive the trespass of
thine handmaid: for sthe Lord will cer-
tainly make my lord a sure house ; be-
cause my lord ^ fighteth the battles of
the Lord, ^and » e\-il hath not been*
found in thee all thy days.
29 /3 Yet a man is risen to pursue thee,
and to seek thy soul : but p ^ the soul
of my lord shall be^ bound in the bundle
of life with the Lord thy God ; ^ and
the souls of thine enemies, them 'shall
he * sling out, t as out of the middle of
a sling.
30 And it shall come to pass, when the
Lord shall have done to my lord accord-
ing to all the good that he hath spoken
concerning thee, and shall have appointed
thee ruler over Israel;
31 That this shall be tno 8 grief unto
thee, nor offence of heart unto my lord,
either that thou hast shed blood cause-
less, or that my lord hath avenged him-
self: but when the Lord shall have dealt
well with my lord, then remember thine
handmaid.
32 IT And David said to Abigail, 'Bless-
ed be the Lord God of Israel, which
sent thee this day to meet me :
33 And blessed be thy advice, and bless-
ed be thou, which hast "' kept me this
day from ^ coming to shed blood ^, and
from avenging myself with mine own
hand.
31 For in very deed, as the Lord God
of Israel liveth, which hath "kept me
back from hurting thee, except thou
hadst hasted and come to meet me,
surely there had ° not been left unto
Nabal by the morning light any that
pisseth against the wall.
35 So David received of her hand that
which she had brought him, and said
unto her, r Go up in peace to thine
house ; see, I have hearkened to thy
voice, and have 5 accepted thy person.
Before
CHRIST
cir. lOiJO.
Judg
tneb
ears.
i neb
I VI it
I-ool.
IS,
Sen. 20. 6.
Heb. sir-
vs lhf/sr!f.
/Gen. 33.
ch. 30. 2f
2 Kin. 5.
Mt of. 4 c.
Judg. 4. 10.
5 2 Sam. 7.
11.27.
1 Kings 9 5.
Var. Rend.— 3 Vs. 2G, 83. entering into (incurring)
bloodguiltiness. * V. 28. and evil (misfortune) will
not be, Th. Ke. ^ V. 29. Or, may be.
8 but. 7 Or, may. * F. 31. stumbling-block,
Ge. Ke. •■
Var. Read.— F. 22. /3 Oinit, Sept. We. ; his servant,
Pesh. V. 29. p And should a man rise up to
thy soul, then. Bo. Th. We.; also £w. Ke., bu^
without any ch.ango in the text.
David niarrieth her.
1 SAMUEL, :
He again spareth Saul's life.
t ver. 26, M.
xl Kings 2.
■M.
Po. 7. 16.
Prov.15.
t Heb, at
herfttt.
[ Phalttft,
2Sara.3.15.
c Is. 10. ao.
6 ch. 14. EO.
& 17. 55.
1 Or, midst
oflm cciT-
cli. 1-'. 20.
c\ Chr. 2.
10.
rfJudf.. 7.
86 IT And Abigail came to Nabal ; and,
behold, '' be held a feast in his house,
like the feast of a king ; and Nabal's
heart teas merry within him, for he u-as
very drunken : wherefore she told him
nothing, less or more, until the morn-
ing light.
37 But it came to pass in the morning,
when the wine was gone out of Na-
bal, and liis wife had told liim these
things, that his heart died within him,
and he became cut a stone.
38 And it came to pass about ten days
after, that the Lord smote Kabal, that
he died.
39 II And when David heard that Nabal
was dead, he said, 'Blessed be the Lord,
that hath ' pleaded the cause of my re-
proach from the hand of Nabal, and
hath "kept his servant from evil : for
the Lord hath 'returned the wickedness
of Nabal upon his own head. And Da-
vid sent and ^ communed with ^ Abigail,
to take her to him to wife.
40 And when the servants of David were
come to Abigail to Carmel, they spake
unto her, saying, David sent us unto
thee, to take thee to him to wife.
41 And she arose, and bowed herself on
her face to the earth, and said. Behold, let
y thine handmaid be a servant to wash
the feet of the servants of my lord.
42 And Abigail hasted, and arose, and
rode upon an ass, with five damsels of
her's that went t after her ; and she went
after the messengers of David, and be-
came his wife.
43 David also l" took Ahinoam ' of Jez-
reel ; " and they were also both of them
his wives.
44 H But Saul had given >• Miohal his
daughter, David's wife, to || Phalti the
son of Laish, which teas of ' Gallim.
CHAPTER 26.
1 Savl, hij the discover!/ of Ihi: Ziphitcs. cnmcth to
Ihnhilih against Itavid. 5 Lavid i:(nu'nvi into
the trench utayeth Abishai froiu killnui Saul,
hut taketh his spear and cru^c. }'■'• Dar'ul re-
proveih Ahnir, 18 a7id exhorcetli. Saul, -li tiaul
ackii'jwtedgeth his sin.
AN D the Ziphites came unto Sniil to
. Gibeah, saying, ° Doth not David hide
himself in the hill of Hachilah, u-hlch is
before ijeshimon?
2 Then Saul arose, and went down to
the wilderness of Ziph, having three thou-
sand chosen men of Israel with him, to
seek David in the wilderness of Ziph.
3 And Saul pitched in the hill of Hachi-
lah, which is before i Jeshimon, by the
way. But David abode in the wilderness,
and he saw tliat Saul came after him
into the wilderness.
4 David therefore sent out spies, and
understood that Saul was come in very
deed.
5 IT And David arose, and came to the
place where Saul had pitched : and David
beheld the place where Saul lay, and
''Abuer the son of Ner, the captain of
his host : and Saul lay in the II trench,
and the people pitched round about him.
6 Then answered David and said to
Ahimelech the Hittite, and to Abishai
' the son of Zeruiah, brother to Joab,
saying. Who will ''go do-mi with me to
Saul to the camp ? And Abishai said, I
will go down with thee.
7 So David and Abishai came to the peo-
ple by night : and, behold, Saul lay sleep-
ing within the trench, and his spear stuck
in the ground at his bolster : but Abner
and the people lay round about him.
8 Then said Abishai to David, God hath
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 39. spake for {i.e. wooedl, Ew.
m. De. Comp. Song of Sol. 8. 8. ■ 1" V, 43. had
taken, Ev.\ Th. Ke, Ckai), 2G. 1 Vs. 1, 3, Or, the
Waste {ch. 23, 19).
t delivered thine enemy into thine hand
this day : now therefore let me smite him,
I pray thee, with the spear even to the
earth at once, and I will not smite him
the second time.
9 And David said to Abishai, Destroy
him not: 'for who can stretch forth his
hand against the Lord's anointed, and
be guiltless ?
10 David said furthermore, As the Lord
liveth, 2 /the Lord shall smite him ; or
'J his d.ay shall come to die ; or he shall
''descend into battle, and perish.
11 ■ The Lord - forbid that I should
stretch forth mine hand against the
Lord's anointed : but, I pray thee, take
thou now the spear that is at his bolster,
and the cruse of water, and let us go.
12 So David took the spear and the
cruse of water from Saul's bolster; and
they gat them away, and no man saw
it, nor knew it, neither awaked : for they
were all asleep; because ''a deep sleep
from the Lord was fallen upon them.
13 U Then David went over to the
other side, and stood on the top of
3 an hill ^ afar off ; a great space being
between them :
14 And David cried to the people, and
to Abner the son of Ner, saying, Answer-
est thou not, Abner? Then Abner an-
swered and said. Who art thou that criest
to the king?
15 And David said to Abner, Art not
thou a valiant man ':' and who is like to
thee in Israel? wherefore then hast thou
not kept thy lord the king f for there
came one of the people in to destroy the
king thy lord.
16 This thing is not good that thou
hast done. As the Lord liveth, ye are
t worthy to die, because ye have not
kept your master, the Lord's anointed.
And now see where the king's spear is,
and the cruse of water that was at his
bolster.
17 And Saul knew David's voice, and said,
' 7s this thy voice, my son David ? And
David said. It is my voice, my lord, O king.
18 And he said, "Wherefore doth my
lord thus pursue after his servant? for
what have I done? or what evil is in
mine hand ?
19 Now therefore, I pray theo, let my
lord the king hear the words of his ser-
vant. If the Lord have "stirred thee up
against me, let him t accept an offering :
but if thej/ be the children of men,
cursed be they before the Lord ; ° for
they have driven me out this day from
■•t abiding in'' the r inheritance of the
Lord, saying. Go, serve other gods.
20 Now therefore, let not my blood
fall to the earth before the face of the
Lord : for the king of Israel is come
out to seek ^ ? a flea p, as when one doth
hunt a partridge in the mountains.
21 IT Then said Saul, ■• I have sinned :
return, my son David : for I will no
more do thee harm, because my soul
was • precious in thine eyes this day : be-
hold, I have played the fool, and have
erred exceedingly.
22 And David answered and said. Be-
hold the king's spear ! and let one of
the young men come over and fetch it.
23 ' The Lord render to every man his
righteousness and his faithfulness : for
the Lord delivered thee into nii/ hand
to day, but I would not stretch forth
mine hand against the Lord's anointed.
24 And, behold, as thy life was much
Var. Rend. — ^ yg_ jo, 11. except the Lord strike
him, or his day come that he die, or he descend into
battle and be swept away, the Lord, TO. Ke.
3 r. IS. the mountain. ■* V. 19. having a share in.
Var. Read. — CT«p. 2G. V. 20. ^ my soul, Sept.
Th. We.
David fleeth to Oath.
1 .SAMUEL, 27, 28.
Saul seeketh to a witch.
t Heb. the
days.
a ypar of
Secch.29.3,
set by this day in mine eyes, bo let
my life be much set by in the eyes of
the Loud, and let him deliver me out of
all tribulation.
25 Then Saul said to David, Blessed be
thou, my son David : thou shalt both do
great tkingg, and also shalt still "prevail.
So David went on his way, and Saul re-
turned to his place.
CHAPTER 27.
I Sard Tiearing David to b': in Oath seeketh no
more for hiin. 5 Dcivid baggeth Ziklug of Acliish.
S Hf. invading other countries. persuuUetk Achish
he fought agtiinst Judah.
iND David said in his heart, I shall
A. now 1 t perish one day by i the
hand of Saul : tftere is nothing better
for me than that I should speedily es-
cape into the laud of the Pliilis tines ;
and Saul shall despair of me, to seek
me any more in any coast oi Israel : so
shall I escape out of his hand.
2 And David arose, " and h
over with the sb: hundred men that
toere with him ' unto Achish, the son of
Maoch, king of Gath.
3 And David dwelt with Achish at Gath,
he and his men, every man with his
household, even David = with his two
wives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and A-
bigail the Carmelitess, N.abal's wife.
4 And it was told Saul that David was
fled to Gath : and he sought no more
again for him.
5 IT And David said unto Achish, If I
have now found grace in thine eyes, let
them give me a place in some town in
the country, that I may dwell there :
for why should thy servant dwell in the
royal city with thee ?
6 Then Achish gave him Ziklag that
day ; wherefore "^ Ziklag pertaineth unto
the kings of Judah unto this day.
7 And tthe time that David dwelt in
the country of the Philistines was t a
full year and four months.
8 IT And David and his men went up,
and invaded ' the Geshurites, / and the
II Gezrites, and the s Amalekites : for
/3 those nations were of old the inhabit-
ants of the land /3, * as thou goost to
Shur, even unto tlie land of Egypt.
9 And David ^ smote tiie land, and left
neither man nor woman alive, and took -
away the sheep, and the oxen, and the
asses, and the camels, and the apparel,
and returned, and came to Achish.
10 And Achish said, || Whither have ye
made a road to day ? And David s.aid.
Against the * south of Judah, and aprainst
the 2 south of « the Jerahmeelites, and a-
gainst the ^ south of '' the Kenites.
11 And David * saved neither man nor
woman alive, to bring ^ tidings to Gath,
saying, Le.^t they should tell on us, say-
ing, So did David, ^ and so will be his
manner all the while he dwelleth ^ in
the country of the Philistines.
12 And Achish believed David, saying.
He hath made his people Israel f utterly
to abhor him ; therefore he shall be my
servant for ever.
CHAPTER 28.
1 Achish putteth cnufuh-ncc in David. 3 Saul,
having destroyed the toitchrs, 4 and now in his
fear forsaken of God, 7 seeketh to a witch, a
The witch, encouraged by Saul, raiseth up Sa-
muel. }5 Saul, hetiring his ruin, fainteih. 21
The woman with his servants refresh him with
Var. Rend.— CAup. 27. ^ V. 1. be swept away one
day into. 2 V. 9. would smite leave
take. 3 V. 10. south-country (i/e6. Negeb).
* r. 11. would save. ^ Omit, 6 and such was
dwelt.
Var. Read. — CArtp. 27. V. S. /3 these inhabited
the land which reacheth from Telam, Sept, {some
MSS.) Th. Kn. Wc. Kei.
-iND "it came to pass in those days,
-Tl. that the Philistines gathered their
armies together for warfare, to fight
with Israel. And Achish said unto
David, Know thou assuredly, that thou
Shalt go out with me to battle, thou
and thy men.
2 And David said to Achish, ^ Surely
thou shalt know what thy servant can
do. And Achish said to David, There-
fore will I make thee keeper of mine
head for ever.
3 II Now 'Samuel was dead, and all Is-
rael had lamented him, and buried him
in Ramah, even in his own city. And
Saul had put away ' those that had fa-
niihar spirits, and the wizards, out of
the land.
4 And the Philistines gathered them-
selves together, and came and pitched in
'' Shunem : and Saul gathered all Israel
togotlier, and they pitched in 'Gilboa.
5 And when Saul saw the host of the
Philistines, he was /afraid, and his heart
greatly trembled.
G And when Saul enquired of the Lord,
9 the Lord answered him not, neither by
'dreams, nor »by Urim, nor by prophets.
7 IT Then said Saul unto his servants.
Seek me a woman that hath a familiar
spirit, that I may go to her, and en-
quire of her. And his servants said to
him. Behold, tJiere is a woman that hath
a familiar spirit at En-dor.
8 And Saul disguised himself, and put
on other raiment, and he went, and two
men with him, and they came to the
woman by night : and ' he said, I pray
thee, divine unto me by the familiar
spirit, and bring me him up, whom I
shall name unto thee.
9 And the woman said unto him. Be-
hold, thou knowest what Saul hath done,
how he hath ' cut off those that have
familiar spirits, and the wiz.ards, out of
the land : wherefore then layest thou a
snare for my life, to cause me to die?
10 And Saul sware to her by the Lord,
saying. As the Lord liveth, there shall
1 no punishment happen to i thee for
this thing.
11 Then said the woman, "Whom shall
I bring up unto thee ? And he said,
Bring me up Samuel.
12 And when the woman saw Samuel,
she cried with a loud voice : and the
woman spake to Saul, saying. Why hast
thou deceived me P for thou art Saul.
13 And the king said unto her. Be not
afraid : for what ^ sawest thou ? And the
woman said unto Saul, I ^ gaw * '" gods
ascending out of the earth.
li And he said unto her, tWhat form
is he of ? And she said. An old man
Cometh up ; and he is covered with "a
mantle. And Saul perceived that it was
Samuel, and he stooped with /lis face to
the ground, and bowed himself.
15 IT And Samuel said to Saul, Why
hast thou disquieted me, to bring me
up ? And Saul answered, v I am sore
distressed ; for the Philistines make war
against me, arid '; God is departed from
me, .and ''answeroth me no more, neither
t by prophets, nor by dreams : therefore
I h.ave called thee, that thou mayest
make known unto me what I shall do.
16 Then said Samuel, Wherefore then
dost thou ask of me, seeing the Lord
is departed from thee, and is become
/3 thine enemy /3 ?
Yar. UEsn.—Chap. 28. » V. TO. no iniquity (guilt)
fall upon. ^ V. 13. seest. 'see. *Or, a god
(a divine or superhuman form), Ge. Th. En: Ke.
Var. Read.— CAwp. 28. V. 2. |3 Kow, therefore,
Sept. Th. We. Rei. V. ]C. /3 with thy neigh-
bour. Sept. Pesfi. T/i. m. No. Gr. Jlei. Comp. cA,
Saul, hearing his ruin, fainteth.
1 SAMUEL, 29, 30.
The Amalehites spoil Ziklag.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1006.
I Or. f^r
hiniBetf.
Piov. IG. 4.
rJudc 12.3
Joi) li ii.
1 Sec ch. 27.
! Dau. G. 5.
17 And the Lord hath done || to /3 him,
' as he spake by t me : for the Lord
hath rent the kingdom out of thine liand,
and given it to thy neighbour, eveit to
David :
18 " Because thou obeyedst not the voice
of the Lord, nor exeoutedst his fierce
wrath upon Amalek, therefore hath the
Lord done this thing luito thee this day.
19 Moreover the Lord will also deliver
Israel with thee into the hand of the
Philistines : and to morrow s/talt thou
and thy sons |3 be with me /3 : the Lord
also shall deliver the host of Israel into
the hand of the Philistines.
20 Then Saul ^tfell straightway^ all
along on the earth, and was sore afraid,
because of the words of Samuel : and there
was no strength in him; for he had eaten
no bread all the day, nor all the night.
21 H And the woman ^camo unto Saul,
and saw that he was sore troubled, and
said unto him. Behold, thine handmaid
hath obeyed thy voice, and I have 'put
my life in my hand, and have hearken-
ed unto thy words wliich thou spakest
unto me.
22 Now therefore, I pray thee, hearken
thou also unto the voice of thine liand-
maid, and let me set a morsel of bread
before thee ; and eat, that thou mayest
have strength, when thou goest on thy
way.
28 But he refused, and said, I will not
eat. But his servants, together with the
woman, compelled liim; and he hearken-
ed unto their voice. So he arose from
the earth, and sat upon the bed.
24 And the woman had a fat calf in the
house ; and she hasted, and killed it, and
took flour, and kneaded it, and did bake
unleavened bread thereof:
25 And she brought it before Saul, and
before his servants ; and they did eat.
Then they rose up, and went away that
night.
CHAPTER 29.
1 Dtvid marching with the Philistines, 3 is dis-
allowed by their princes. 6 Achish disynisscth
him, with commendations of his fidcWy.
"M" O W " the Philistines gathered toge-
J-^ ther all their armies 'to Aphek :
and the Israelites pitched by /3 i a foun-
tain |3 which is in Jezreel.
2 And the lords of the Philistines pass-
ed on by hundreds, and by thou,=ands :
but David and his men passed on in the
rereward 'with Achish.
3 Then said the princes of the Philis-
tines, What do these Hebrews here? And
Achish said unto the princes of the Phi-
listines, Is not this David, the servant of
Saul the king of Israel, which hath been
with me '' these days, or these years,
and I have ' found no fault in him
since he fell unto me unto this day?
4 And the princes of the Philistines
were wroth \^'ith him ; and the princes
of the Philistines said unto him, /Make
this fellow return, that he may go again
to his place which thou hast appointed
him, and let him not go down with us
to battle, lest s in the battle he be an
adversary to us : for wherewith 2 should
he reconcile himself unto his master ?
'^should it not he with the heads of these
men?
.5 Is not this David, of whom they sang
one to another in dances, saying, * Saul
slew his thousands, and David his ten
thousands ?
6 II Then Achish called David, and said
Var. Rend. — 5 F. 21. Or, came in, Sept. Th.
Chap. 29. i F. 1. the. 2 J' 4. will.
Var. Read.— F. 17. ^ thee, Sept. Vnln- a few MSS.
Th. We. F. 19. ;8 with thee liave fallen, Sept. Th.
We. Ret. F. 20. /3 was troubled, and fell. We.
(from Sept.) Chap. 29. F. 1. /3 Endor, Sept. Gr.
unto him. Surely, as the Lord liveth,
thou hast been upright, and nhy going
out and thy coming in with me in the
host is good in my sight : for * I have
not found evil in thee since the day of
thy coming unto me unto this, day : never-
theless tthe lords favom- thee not.
7 Wherefore now return, and go in
peace, that thou t displease not the lords
of the Philistines.
8 K And David said unto Achish, But
what have I done ? and what hast thou
found in thy servant so long as I have
been twith thee unto this day, that I
may not go fight against the enemies of
my lord the king?
y And Achish answered and said to
David, I know that thou art good in
my sight, ' as an angel of God : notwith-
standing; '"the princes of the Philistines
have said. He shall not go up with us
to the battle.
10 Wherefore now rise up early in • the
morning with thy master's sei-vante that
are come with thee : and as scon as ye be
up early in the morning, and have light,
depart.
11 So David and his men rose up
early to depart in the morning, to re-
turn into the land of the Philistines.
" And the Philistines went up to Jezreel.
CHAPTER .-iO.
The Amnleli
22 Dav
' ' ■■' /' ': ./ 4 David aslcing
* 'I to pursue them.
< '! Egyptian, he is
.„.,:, . . „,..: 7:c'.vtreh all the
I's la'v u> divide the spoil equally
between them that fiylU and tlum that keep the
stuff. 26 He icndelh presents to his friends.
AND it came to pass, when David and
-ex his men were come to Ziklag on
the third day, that the "Amalekites had
invaded the i south, and Ziklag, and
smitten Ziklag, and burned it with fire ;
2 And had taken the women captives,
ji that were therein : they slew not any,
either great or small, but carried them
away, and went on their way.
.3 II So David and his men came to the
city, and, behold, it was burned with
fire ; and their wives, and their sons,
and their daughters, were taken cap-
tives.
4 Then David and the people that tcerc
with him lifted up their voice and wept,
until they had no more power to weep.
5 And David's '' two wives were taken
captives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and
Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite.
0 -•\nd David was greatly distressed ;
•^for the people spake of stoning him,
because the soul of all the people was
" t grieved, every man for his sons and
for his daughters : ''but David encouraged
himself in the Lord his God.
7 ' And David said to Abiathar the
priest, Ahimelech's son, I pray thee, bring
me hither the ephod. And Abiathar
brought thither the ephod to David.
8 / And David enquired at the Lord,
saying. Shall I pursue after this troop ?
shall I overtake them ? And he answer-
ed him. Pursue : for thou shalt surely
overtake them, and without fail recover
all.
9 So David went, he and ^the six hun-
dred men that tvere with him, and came
to the brook Besor, where those that
were left behind staved.
10 But David piirsued, ho and four
hundred men : s for two hundred abode
behind, which were so faint that they
could not go over the brook Besor.
11 IT And they found an Egyptian in
Var. Rend.— C/mp. 30. '
— - F. 6. Lit. embittered.-
Var. Read.— CAffi). 30. 1
7^. We.
. 1, 14. south-country.
3 F. 9. Omit.
. /3 Add, and all, Sept.
David recovereth the S2wil.
1 SAMUEL, 31.
Saul and his sons slain.
Before
CHKIST
cir. J05().
p See N'u
Josh! 22
the field, and brought him to David, and
gave him bread, and he did eat ; and
they made him drink water ;
12 And they gave him a piece of a calje
of figs, and two clusters of raisins : and
*when. he had eaten, his spirit came
again to him : for he had eaten no
broad, nor drunk aiii/ water, three days
and three nights.
13 And David said unto him, To whom
belonyest thou ? and whence art thou V
And he said, I am a young man of E-
gypt, servant to an Amalekite ; and my
master left me, because three days agone
I fell sick.
11 We made an invasion upon the
1 south of • the Cherethites, and upon
the coast which helongeth to Judah, and
upon the ^ south of '' Caleb ; and we
burned Ziklag with fire.
15 And David said to him, Canst thou
bring me down to this ■* company ? And
he said, Swear unto me by God, that
thou wilt neither kill me, nor deliver me
into the hands of my master, and I will
bring thee down to this * company.
16 IT And when he had brought him
down, behold, they were spread abroad
upon all the earth, 'eating and drinking,
and dancing, because of all the great
spoil tliat they had taken out of the
land of the Philistines, and out of the
land of Judah.
17 And David smote them from the
twilight even unto the evening of tthe
next day : and there escaped not a man
of them, save four hundred young men,
which rode upon camels, and fled.
18 And David recovered all that the
Amalekites had carried away : and David
rescued his two wives.
19 And there was nothing lacking to
them, neither small nor great, neither
sons nor daughters, neither spoil, nor
any thing that they had taken to them :
'" David recovered all.
20 And David took all the flocks and the
herds, |8 ichich they drave before those other
cattle ^, and said. This is David's spoil.
21 IT And David came to the "two hun-
dred men, which were so faint that they
could not follow David, whom they had
made also to abide at the brook Besor:
and they went forth to meet David, and
to meet the people that tcere with him :
and when David came near to the peo-
ple, he II saluted them.
22 Then answered all the wicked men
and men °of Behal, of t those that went
with David, and said. Because they went
not with us, we will not give them ought
of the spoil that we have recovered, save
to every man his ^vife and his children,
that they may lead them away, and depart.
23 Then said David, Ye shall not do
so, my brethren 5, with that which ^ the
Lord hath given us, who hath preserved
us, and delivered the * company that came
against us into our hand.
24 For who will hearken unto you in
this matter ? but v as his part is that
goeth down to the battle, so shall his
part be that tarrieth by the stuff : they
shall part alike.
25 And it was so from that day t for-
ward, that he made it a statute and an
ordinance for Israel unto this day.
26 IT And when David came to Ziklag,
he sent of the spoil unto the elders of
Judah, even to his friends, saying, Be-
hold a t present for you of the spoil of
the enemies of the Lord ;
27 To them which were in J3 Beth-el, and
Var. Rend.— * Vs. 15, 23. troop. = T". 23. ; (think)
of v.-hat ! Em.
Var. Read.— r. 20. /3 and they drave them before
him, Th. We. Rei. (after Vulg.) V. 27. /3 Bcth-zur,
Sept. Th. Eto. Rei. But comji. Josh. 15. 30. OVe.)
to them which uere in o? south BamothS,
and to them which ivere in ''Jattir,
28 And to them which were in 'Aroer,
and to them which were in Siphmoch,
and to them which were in ' Eshtemoa,
29 And to them which were in ^ Radial,
and to t/iem which were in the cities of
"the Jerahmeehtes, and to them which
were in the cities of the ' Kenites,
30 And to them which were in y Hormah,
and to them which were in /3 Chor-ashan,
and to them which tvere in Athach,
31 And to them which icere in - Hebron,
and to all tlio places where David him-
self and his men were wont to haunt.
CHAPTER 31.
I Saul having lost his army, and hit tons slain,
he and his armourbearer kill themselves. 7
The J'hi.l istines possess the forsaken towns of
tlie Israelites. S They triumph over the dead
carcasis. U They of Jabesh-gilead, recovering
the bodies by night, burn them at Jabesh, and
mournfully bury their bones.
"VT O W " the Philistines fought against
IM Israel : and the men of Israel fled
from before the Philistines, and fell
down II slain in mount ' Gilboa.
2 And the Philistines followed hard upon
Saul and upon his sons ; and the Phi-
listines slew ' Jonathan, and Abinadab,
and Melchi-shua, Saul's sons.
3 And "^ the battle went sore against
Saul, and the t archers 1 1 liit him ; and
he 2 was sore wounded of^ the archers.
4 ' Then said Saul unto his armour-
bearer. Draw thy sword, and thrust me
through therewith ; lest / these uncircum-
cised come and thrust me through, and
II abuse me. But his armourbearer would
not ; 9 for he was sore afraid. Therefore
Saul took a sword, and ^ fell upon it.
5 And when his armourbearer saw that
Saul was dead, he fell likewise upon hit-
sword, and died with him.
6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and
his armourbearer, ^ and all his men j3,
that same day together.
7 IT And when the men of Israel that
were on the ^ other side of ' the valley,
and tJiey that were on the ^ other side ^
Jordan, saw that the men of Israel fled,
and that Saul and his sons were dead,
they forsook the cities, and fled; and
the Philistines came and dwelt in them.
8 And it came to pass on the morrow,
v/hen the Philistines came to strip the
slain, that they found Saul and his three
sons fallen in mount Gilboa.
9 And they cut off his head, and strip-
ped off his armour, and sent into the
land of the Philistines round about, to
'publish it pin the house of;3 their idols,
and *among the people.
10 'And they put his armour in the
house of 'Ashtaroth: /Sand "'they fasten-
ed his body to the wall of "Beth-shan.
11 H " And when the inhabitants of Ja-
besh-gilead heard || of that wliich the
Philistines had done to Saul ;
12 V All the valiant men arose, and went
all night, and took the body of Saul and
the bodies of his sons from the wall of
Beth-shan, and came to Jabesh, and
1 burnt them there.
13 And they took their bones, and
"■buried them under ^a, tree^ at Jabesh,
' and fasted seven days.
c Judg. 1.
16.
/ Judg. 1.
c rh. li. 49.
lChr.S.33.
d See 2 Sam.
. Josh. 17.
Judg. 1. 27.
2 Sam. 2.
4—7.
, 2 Chr. IG.
Je'r. 3t. 5.
Var. Rend.— « V. 27. Ramoth of the South (Josh.
19. 8). Chap. 31. l V. 3. found, £e. TTe. Ke.—-" Or,
trembled sore becau.=e of, Ge. Be. TTe. Ke. ^ V. 7.
side of, Th. Be.- •* V. 9. unto.- ^ y^ js. the tama^i^k.
Var. Read.— r. 29. /3 Carmel, Sept. Th. Etr. We.
Gr. Comp. Josh. 15. 55. V. SO. /3 Bor-Ashan,
Sept. Pesh. Targ. Jer. MSS. Masora, and best edd.
Chap. 31. r. 6. /S Omit, Sept. We. V. 9. fi
unto, Sept. Th. Be. We. (1 Chr. 10. 9). T. 10. fi
Insert, and his skull they fastened in the temple of
Dagon, Ew. Be. Th. (from 1 Chron. 10. 10).
Before
CHRIST
1056.
broidered
I Num. 12.
4 26. 9.
Ps. 105. 15
! ch. 4. 10,
SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL,
OTHERWISE CALLED,
THE SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 TJte Amalekite, who brought tidlnrjs of the
overthrow, and accused himself of iSauVs denth,
U slain. 17 David lumentetli Saul and Jona-
than with a song.
"VrOW it came to pass after the death
XM of Saul, when David was returned
from " the slaughter of tlie Amalekites,
and David had abode two days in
Ziklag ;
2 It came even to pass on the fhird
da5', that, behold, 'a man came out of
the camp from Saul ' with his clothes
rent, and earth upon liis head: and so
it was, when he came to David, that he
fell to the earth, and did obei.'ianoe.
3 And David said unto him. From
whence comest thou ? And he said unto
him, Out of the camp of Israel am I
escaped.
4 And David said unto him, t How
went the matter ? I pray thee, tell me.
And he answered. That the people are
fled from the battle, and many of the
people also are fallen and dead ; and
Saul and Jonathan his son are dead
also.
.5 And David said rmto the young man
that told him. How knowest thou that
Saul and Jonathan his son be dead ?
C And the young man that told him
said. As I happened by chance upon
•^ mount Gilboa, behold, ' Saul leaned
upon his spear ; and, lo, the chariots
and horsemen followed hard after him.
7 And when be looked behind him, he
saw me, and called unto me. And I
answered, t Here am I.
8 And he said unto me. Who art
thou ? And I answered him, I am an
Amalekite.
9 He said unto me again. Stand, I
pray thee, upon me, and slay me : for
1 II anguish is come upon me, because
my life is yet whole in me.
10 So I stood upon him, and /slew him,
because I was sure that he could not
live after that he was fallen : and I took
the crown that was upon his head, and
the bracelet that v:as on his arm, and
have brought them hither unto my
lord.
11 Then David took hold on his clothes,
and 9 rent them ; and likewise all the
men that tcere with him :
12 And they mourned, and wept, and
fasted until even, for Saul, and for Jo-
nathan his son, and for the people of
the Lord, and for the house of Israel ;
because they were fallen by the sword.
V.i % And David said unto the young
man that told him, Wlience art thou 'i
And he answered, I am the son of a
stranger, an Amalekite.
1-t And David said unto him, ^ How
wast thou not > afraid to ' stretch forth
thine hand to destroy the Lord's an-
15 And ' David called one of the young
men, and said, Go near, and fall upon
him. And he smote hira that he died.
16 And David said unto him, ■» Thy
blood be upon thy head ; for » thy
mouth hath testified against thee, say-
ing, I have slain the Lord's anointed.
17 IT And David lamented with this la-
mentation over Saul and over Jonathan
18 ("Also he bade them teach the chil-
dren of Judah j3 the use of ^ the bow '■^ /3 :
behold, it is written v in the book || of
Jasher.)
19 3 The beauty of Israel ^ is slain upon
thy high places : H how are the mighty
fallen !
20 "■ Tell it not in Gath, publish it not
in the streets of Askelon ; lest ' the
daughters of the Pliilistines re.ioice, lest
the daughters of ' the uncircumcised
triumph.
21 Ye " mountains of Gilboa, » let there
be no dew, neither let there be rain, up-
on you, /3 nor fields of * offerings /3 : for
there the shield of the mighty is ^ vilely
cast away '••, the shield of Saul, ^ y as
though he had not beeny !< anointed ^ with
oil.
22 From the blood of the slain, from
the fat of the mighty, -the bow of Jo-
nathan tiu-ned not back, and the sword
of Saul ''returned not' empty.
23 Saul and Jonathan ^were lovely and
II pleasant in their lives, and * in their
death they were not divided : they were
swifter than eagles, they were " stronger
than lions.
24 Ye daughters of Israel, weep over
Saul, who clothed you in scarlet, with
other delights, who put on ornaments of
gold upon your apparel.
25 How are the mighty fallen in the
midst of the battle ! ^ O Jonathan, thou
K-ost slain in thine high places 9.
26 I am distressed for thee, my brother
Jonathan : very pleasant hast thou been
unto me : •' thy love to me was wonder-
ful, passing the love of women.
27 " How are the mighty fallen, and
1" the weapons of war i" perished !
CHAPTEE 2.
1 David, hy God's direction, with Ms company
goeth up to Hebron, ivhere he is made king of
Judah. 5 He comniendeth them of Jabesh-gilea'd
for th, ir kindness to Saul. 8 Abner niah'th
/sh-hns!,,'/h kin'r of Israel 12 A mortal skir-
1/ Abner's and twelve of
'': At Ab,,ers
33 AsaheVs
burial.
AND it came to pass after this, that
. David ■■ enquired of the Lord, say-
ing. Shall I go up into any of the cities
of Judah ? And the Lord said unto
him, Go up. And David said. Whither
I S»m. 31.
■ Jtiah. 10.
See Ex. 15.
20.
Jii(i». II.3+.
1 Sam. 18.6.
.31.
c So Judff.
5. 23.
Jobs. 3, 4.
Jer. -M. H.
i 1 Sam. 10.
•> 1 Sam. 15.
Si' 15. 2.
a Judg, 3. 1.
1 Sam. 23.
2, 4, 9.
8: 30. 7, S.
Var. Rend. — 2 F. 18. (the) Bow, Gc. De W. Ke.
(supposing the song to be so called from the occur-
rence of the word in v. 22 : but see Var. Read.).
3 V. 19. Or, The gazelle, O Israel, Pesh. Etc. !
*F. 21. Lit. heave-offerings (Ex. 25. 2). = defiled. ;
^anointed not. Comp. Isa. 21. 5. ' K 22. 1
never returned. ^ V. 23. Or, the lovely and the j
pleasant, in their lives and, Th. Ke. s V. 25. 1
upon thine high places Jonathan is slain. j
'" V. 27. the instruments of war (viz. Saul and Jona-
than), Ew. Th. Ke. Comp. Isa. 13. 5.
Var. Read. — CTop. 1. V. 18. /3 truthfully, Ew. ; I
and Israel, Gr. (both supplying 'it' after teach;
' Israel,' also in Sept. Cod. Al.. but in lieu of Judah). '
Omit, Sept. Cod. Vat. and We. (who offers an in-
genious theory to account for the word appearing I
here). V. 21. ^ (Corrupt.) Ye mountains of death!
Sejit. (MSS.) We. -y the weapons of him that was,
1 MS. Gr. (I.) I
David made king over Judah.
2 SAMUEL, 3.
Joah defeateth Abner.
Before
CH HIST
lOJtf.
d 1 Sam. 27.
3, 3.
& 30. 1.
1 Chr. 12.1.
, Ruth 2. 20.
k 3. 10.
Ps. 115. 15.
t Heb. le
i 1 Sam. 11.
t Hel). Ihe
holt wittch
Enl'i-hcial,
k rh. 5. 5.
lKin.2.i:
t Ileh.
ofhisfeet.
t Heb. Hebron. , , , , .
3 So David went up thither, and his
' two wives also, Ahinoam the Jezreel-
itess, and Abigail Nabal's wife the Car-
melite.. .,, , . ■,■■,
3 And ''his men that were with him did
David bring up, every man with his
household : and they dwelt in the cities
of Hebron. . , , ,
4 «And the men of Judah came, and
there they anointed David king over the
house of Judah. And tliey told David,
saying, That /the men of Jabesh-gilead
were thev that buried Saul.
5 H And David sent messengers unto
the men of Jabesh-gilead, and said unto
them, » Blessed be ye of the Lord, that
ye have shewed this kindness uiito your
lord, even unto Saul, and have buried
6 And now ''the Lord shew kindness
and truth mito you : and I also /3 1 will
requite you this kindness i /3, because ye
have done this thing.
7 Therefore now let your hands be
strengthened, and tbe ye valiant : for
your master Saul is dead, and also the
house of Judah have anointed me king
over them.
8 IT But * Abner the son of Nor, cap-
tain of t Saul's host, took ^ il Ish-bosheth
the son of Saul, and brougb^i him y over
to Mahanaim ;
9 And made him king over Gilead, and
over the ^Ashurites, and over Jezreel,
and over Ephraim, and over Benjamin,
and over all Israel.
10 Ish-bosheth Saul's son was forty years
old when he began to reign over Israel,
and reigned two years. But the house
of Judah followed David.
H And ''the ttime that David was king
in Hebron over the house of Judah was
seven years and six months.
12 IT And Abner the son of Ner, and
the servants of Isli-bosheth the son of
Saul, went out from Mahanaim to ' Gi-
beon.
13 And Joab the son of Zeruiah, and
the servants of David, went out, and
met t together by "■ the pool of Gibeon :
and they sat down, tlie one on the one
side of the pool, and the other on the
other side of the pool.
14 And Abner said to Joab, Let the
young men now arise, and play before
us. And Joab said, Let them arise.
15 Then there aro.se and went over by
number twelve of Benjamin, which per-
tained to Ish-bosheth the son of Saul,
and twelve of the servants of David.
16 And they caught every one his fel-
low by the head, and thrust his sword
in his fellow's side ; so they fell down
together : wherefore that place was call-
ed p - I Helkath-hazzurim, which is in
Gibeon.
17 And there was a very sore battle
that day ; and Abner was beaten, and
the men of Israel, before the servants
of David.
18 H And there were " three eons of
Zeruiah there, Joab, and Abishai, and
Asahel : and Asahel was " as light i" of
foot ti'as a wild roe.
Var. Rend. — CA«». 2.
this good, Th. V. 16.
Ge. Ke. Comp. Ps. 89. 43.
Var. 'R^AV.—Cliap. 2. V. 6. /3 will shew you good.
We. (The word does not mean 'requite.') F. 8. /3
called Eshbaal, 1 Chr. 8. S3; 9. 39, his true name,
according to Th. Gei. We. Ke. Kite. Comp. eh. 4. 4.
(Alteration made to avoid tbe use of a name com-
pounded with 'Baal.') y Add, from the camp,
Sept. V. 9. /3 Geshurites, Pesh. Vula. Th. Ew. We.
Rei. F. 10. /3 Helkath-hazzadim, Eir. We. {after
Sept.; 'field of the plotters or the crafty.')
19 And Asahel pursued after Abner ;
and in going he turned not to the right
hand nor to the left t^rom following
Abner.
20 Then Abner looked behind him, and
said. Art thou Asahel ? And he answer-
ed, I am.
21 And Abner said to him. Turn thee
aside to thy right hand or to thy left,
and lay thee hold on one of the young
men, and take thee his || armour. But
Asahel would not turn aside from follow-
ing of him.
2'i And Abner eaid again to Asahel,
Turn thee aside from following me :
wherefore should I smite thee to the
ground ? how then should I hold up
my face to Joab thy brother ?
2:5 Howbeit he refused to turn aside :
wherefore Abner with the hinder end of
the spear smote him 3? under the fifth
rib^, that the spear came out behind
him ; and he fell down there, and died
in the same place: and it came to pass,
that as many as came to the place
where Asahel fell down and died stood
still.
24 *Joab also* and Abishai pursued
after Abner : and the sun went down
when they were come to the hill of
Ammah, that lieth before Giah by the
way of the wilderness of Gibeon.
25 IT And the children of Benjamin
gathered themselves together after Ab-
ner, and became one troop, and stood
on the top of an hill.
26 Then Abner called to Joab, and said.
Shall the sword devour for ever? know-
est thou not that it will be bitterness
in the latter end ? how long shaU it be
then, ere thou bid the people retm-n
from following their brethren y
27 And Joab said. As God liveth, unless
■■thou hadst spoken, surely then ^fin the
morning the people had II gone up » every
one from following his brother.
2S So Joab blew a trumpet, and all the
people stood still, and pursued after Is-
rael no more, neither fought they any
more.
29 And Abner and his men walked all
that night through ^ the plain ^, and
passed over Jordan, and went through
all ' Bithron, and they came to Maha-
naim.
30 And Joab returned from following
Abner : and when he had gathered all
the people together, there lacked of Da-
vid's servants nineteen men and Asahel.
31 But the servants of David had smit-
ten of Benjamin, and of Abner's men,
so that three hundred and threescore
men died.
32 IT And they took up Asahel, and
buried him in the sepulchre of his fa-
ther, which loas in Beth-lehem. And
Joab and his men went all night, and
they came to Hebron at break of day.
CHAPTER 3.
1 During the war David still tvaxeth stronger.
2 Six sons were born to him in Ihbron. 6 ^6-
■ncr. displfn-ird with Ish-bo.iheth, 1-2 revolteth tn
Dneid. 13 Daaid requireth a condition to bring
him hi.t wife Michat. 17 Abner, hiwing com-
muwd with the Israelites, is feasted i,v David,
and i/ismis.Kd. 22 Jonf>, rrturning from battle,
is disrlmsed with the kiiir,, and kilh-th Ab-
ner. 28 David curseth Joab, 31 and moariuth
for Abner.
NOW there was long war between the
house of Saul and the house of
David : but David waxed stronger and
stronger, and the house of Saul wajced
weaker and weaker.
2 IT And ■■ unto David were sons born
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 23. in the belly. * F. 24. And
Joab. 5 y_ 27. (only) after the morning h.id the
people gotten them iip, Th. Ew. Comp. Jer. 85.
5, 11. " F. 29. the Ardbah. T Or, the Gorge.
David waxeth stronger.
Joab killeth Abner.
Before
CHKISl
cir. 1053.
8.
ch. 13. 37.
h Kuth 1. 17.
1 Kiu. 19. 2.
{ 1 Sam. 15.
JChr. 12.
23.
k Judg. 20.
44, riiuiti.
t Heb.
going and.
t Heb. Uth
in Hebron : and his firstborn was Am-
non, ''of Ahiuoam the Jezreehtess ;
3 And his second, |l Chileab, of Abigail
the wife of Nabal the Carmelite ; and
the third, Absalom the 80u of Maacah
the daughter of Talmai king 'of Geshur;
4 And the fourth, ''Adonijah tlie sou of
Haggith ; and the fifth, Shephatiah the
son of Abital;
5 And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah
/3 David's wife ^. These were born to
David in Hebron.
6 H And it came to pass, wliile there
was war between the house of Saul and
the house of David, that Abner made
himself strong for the house of Saul.
7 And Saul had a concubine, whose
name was ' Eizpah, the daughter of Aiah :
and ^ Ish-bosheih said to Abner, Where-
fore bast thou /gone in mito my father's
concubine y
8 Then was Abner very wroth for the
words of Ish-bosheth, and said, Am I 3a
dog's head i, which against Judah do
shew kindness this day i unto the house
of Saul thy father, to his brethren, and
to his friends, and have not delivered
thee into the hand of David, ^that thou
chargest me to day with a fault con-
cerning this woman ?
9 ' So do God to Abner, and more also,
except, ' as the Lord hath sworn to
David, even so I do to him ;
10 To translate the kingdom from the
house of Saul, and to set up the throne
of David over Israel and over Judah,
'' from Dan even to Beer-sheba.
11 And he could not answer Abner a
word again, because he feared him.
12 If And Abner sent messengers to
David ^on his behalf 3, saying, Whose is
the land ? j3 saying also ^, Make thy
league with me, and, behold, my hand
shall he with thee, to bring about all
Israel unto thee.
13 U And he said. Well; I will make a
league with thee : but one thing I re-
quire of thee, t that is, ' Thou shalt not
see my face, except thou first bring
" Michal Saul's daughter, when thou
comest to see my face.
14 And David sent messengers to Ish-
bosheth Saul's son, saying. Deliver me
my wife Michal, which I espoused to
me " for an hundred foreskins of the
Philistines.
15 And Ish-bosheth sent, and took her
from her husband, even from " Phaltiel
the son of Laish.
16 And her husband went with her
t along weeping behind her to P Bahu-
rim. Then said Abner unto him. Go,
return. And he returned.
17 U *And Abner had-* communication
with the elders of Israel, saying. Ye
sought for David t in times past to be
king over you :
18 Now then do it : i for the Lord
hath spoken of David, saying. By the
hand of my servant David I will save
my people Israel out of the hand of
the Philistines, and out of the hand of
all their enemies.
19 And Abner also spake in the ears of
■■ Benjamin : and Abner went also to
speak in the ears of David in Hebron
all that seemed good to Israel, and that
seemed good to the whole house of
Benjamin.
"Var. Rend.— CAoj). 3. i V. 8. belonging to Judah?
this day do I shew kindness, Th. Em. Ke., omitting
(r) at end of v. 2 and yet. ^ V. 12. (from)
where he was, Tara. Rashi ; on the spot, Ew. Th.
* V. 17. Now Abner had had, T/i. Ke.
Var. Read.— CAap. 3. V. 5. j3 the wife of...., We.;
we expect the name of her first husband as in the
case of Abigail, v. 3. V. 7. (3 So Sept. Pesh. Vulg.
■ V. 12. ;3 Omit, 2 MSS. Pesh.
20 So Abner came to David to Hebron,
and twenty men with him. And David
made Abner and the men that were with
liim a feast.
21 And Abner said unto David, I will
arise and go, and • will gather all Israel
unto my lord the king, that they may
make a league with thee, and that thou
mayest ' reign ^ over all that thine heart
desireth. And David sent Abner away ;
and he went in peace.
22 IT And, behold, the servants of David
and Joab came from pursuing a troop,
and brought in a great spoil with them :
but Abner ii-aa not with David in He-
bron ; for he had sent him away, and he
was gone in peace.
23 When Joab and all the host that wias
with him were come, they told Joab, say-
ing, Abner the son of Ner came to the
king, and he hath sent him away, and
he is gone in peace.
24 Then Joab came to the king, and
said. What hast thou done ? behold,
Abner came unto thee ; why is it that
thou hast sent him away, and he is
quite gone ?
2.5 Thou knowest Abner the son of Ner,
that he came to deceive thee, and to
know " thy going out and thy coming
in, and to know all that thou doest.
26 And when Joab was come out from
Da^ad, he sent messengers after Abner,
which brought him again from the « well
of Sirah : but David knew it not.
27 And when Abner was returned to
Hebron, Joab 'took him aside in the
gate to speak with him li quietly, and
smote him there ' y under the fifth rib ',
that he died, for the blood of ' Asahel
his brother.
28 IF And afterward when David heard
it, he said, I and my Idngdom are guilt-
less before the Lord for ever from the
t blood of Abner the son of Ner :
29 » Let it 8 rest on the head of Joab,
and on all his father's house ; and let
there not t fail from the house of Joab
one *" that hath an issue, or that is a
leper, or that ^ leaneth on a staff ', or
that falleth lOon the sword, or that
lacketh bread.
30 So Joab and Abishai his brother
/3 slew Abner, because he had slain their
brother 'Asahel at Gibeon in the battle.
31 II And David said to Joab, and to
all the people that were with him, '^ Rend
your clothes, and ' gird you with sack-
cloth, and mourn before Abner. And
king David himself followed the t bier.
32 And they buried Abner in Hebron :
and the king lifted up his voice, and
wept at the grave of Abner; and all the
people wept.
33 And the king lamented over Abner,
and said, n Died Abner ^i as a / fool
dieth ?
34 Thy hands u-ere not bound, nor thy
feet put into fetters : as a man falleth
before t wicked men, so fellest thou.
And all the people wept again over him.
3.5 And when all the people came a to
cause David to eat meat while it was
yet day, David sware, saying, ^ So do
God to me, and more also, if I taste
bread, or ought else, • tiU the sun be
down.
36 And all the people took notice of it,
and it t pleased them : as whatsoever the
king did pleased all the people.
37 '^ For all the people and all Israel
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1018.
« 1 Sam. 29.
Isai. 37. 2S.
peaceably.
I ch. 4. 6.
: cU. 2, 23.
1 Heb.
: Gen. 37. 34.
[Heb. bed.
Var. Rend.— 5 v. 21. Or, in f= according to), Th.
Comp. 1 Kings 11. 37. ^ V. 26. cistern.- 7 r. 27.
in the belly. s p. 99. fall. •■> Or, handleth a
distaff, Pesh. Vulg. Bo. Th. (like a woman— an ex-
pression of contempt). ^°hy. " F. 33. Should
Abner have died. 12 jr <;- ^nd.
Var. Read.— F. 30. j3 laid wait for, Sept. Ew. Bet.
Ish-bosheth is murdered.
2 SAMUEL, 4, 5.
David made Icing over Israel.
tHeb.
h ch. 19. 7.
1 See ch. 19
a Ezra 4. 4.
Isai. U. 7.
» Matt. 2. 3.
! Neh. 11.
33.
ch. 9. 3.
l^/^Ai*'
understood that day that it was not of
the king to slay Abner the son of Ner.
3S And tlie king said unto his servants,
Know ye not that there is a '^ prince
and a great man fallen this day in Is-
rael ?
S9 And 1* I am this day t weak, though
anointed king ; and '' these men tlie
sons of Zeruiah ' ie too hard for me:
'3 ' the Loud shall i^ reward the doer of
evil according to his wickedness.
CHAPTER 4.
1 The Israelites being troubled at the death of
Abner, 2 Biianah and Rechab slay fsk-boshei/i,
and bring his head to Hebron. 9 David cnus-
nth than to be slain, and Jsh-bosheth's liead to
AN D when /3 Saul's son heard that
Abner was dead in Hebron, " his
hands were feeble, and all the Israelites
were ' troubled.
2 And /3 Saul's son had two men that
icere captains of i bands : the name of
the one teas Baanah, and the name of
the t other Rechab, the sons of Rimmon
a Beerothite, of tlie children of Benja-
min : (for ' Beeroth also was reckoned to
Benjamin :
3 And the Beerothites fled to '' Gittaim,
and were sojourners there until this day.)
4 And ' Jonathan, Saul's son, had a son
that was lame of Ms feet. He was five
years old when the tidings came of Saul
and Jonathan / out of Jezreel, and his
niu-se took him up, and fled : and it
came to pass, as she made haste to flee,
that he fell, and became lame. And his
name wan ^ || Mephibosheth.
5 And the sons of Rimmon the Beeroth-
ite, Rechab and Baanah, went, and came
about the heat of the day to the house
of Ish-bosheth, who lay on ^ a bed at
noon 2.
6 fi And they came thither into the
midst of the house, as though they would
have fetched wheat ; and they smote him
9 under the fifth rib : and Rechab and
Baanah his brother escaped /3.
7 3 For when they came into the house,
he lay on his bed in his bedchamber,
and they smote him, and slew him, and
beheaded him, and took his head, and
gat them away * through the plain •* all
night.
8 And they brought the head of Ish-
bosheth unto David to Hebron, and said
to the king, Behold the head of Ish-
bosheth the son of Saul thine enemy,
'' wliich sought thy life ; and the Lord
hath avenged my lord the king this day
of Saul, and of his seed.
9 H And David answered Rechab and
Baanah his brother, the sons of Rimmon
the Beerothite, and said unto them, As
the Lord liveth, 'who hath redeemed my
soul out of all adversity,
10 "When ' one told me, saying. Behold,
Saul is dead, t thinking to have brought
good tidings, I took hold of him, and
slew him in Ziklag, = || who thoupht that
I would have given him ^ a reward for
his tidings :
Var. Bend. — i^F. !?8. Or, captain. i* F. 39.
(Sense very doubtful.) I do this day live deli-
cately (?) and am an anointed Icing ; yet, Em.
1^ may the Lord. Chap. 4. i V. 2. troops.
2 V. 5. his noon-tide couch. Comp. ch. 11. 2. ^ y. 7.
And. ■'toward the Arabah. ^ y. 10. whom I
ought, forsooth, to have given, Sept. Yulg. Th. ; to
give him, to wit, Ew. lie.
Var. Read.— CAajj. 4. Vs. 1, 2. /3 Insert, Ish-bo-
sheth, Sept. Ew. V. 4. j3 Meribosheth, En\ Be. ;
called Meribbaal, 1 Chron. 8. 34; 9. 40, more cor-
rectly, Th. We. Kite. lie. Comp. ch. 2. 8; 11. 21.
r. 6. /3 And, behold, she that kept the gate of the
house was cleaning wheat, and she fell asleep and
slumbered ; and Rechab and Baanah his brother
Bliopod in. Sept, Th. Ew, We. Gr. Bei,
11 How much more, when wicked men
have slain a righteous per-son in his own
house upon his bed V shall I not there-
fore now ' require his blood of your
hand, and ^ take you away ^ from the
earth ?
12 And David '" commanded his young
men, and they slew them, and cut off
their hands and their feet, and hanged
them up over the pool in Hebron. But
they took the head of Ish-bosheth, and
bm-ied it in the " sepulchre of Abner in
Hebron.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The tribes come to Hebron to anoint David over
Isrni'L 4 D ivid's age. 6 Ho taking Zion from
th: ./'/' N;7 o •/"' firth in it. 11 Hiram sendctU
t< II ,.!•■. I r: /' rn sons are bnrn to him in
,/, i-ii ■>.!< ni. i; h nr,d. directed by God. smiteth
tif J'hil/.^./nr.s 'it Bitul-perazim, '^ and again
THEN" came all the tribes of Israel
to David unto Hebron, and spake,
saying. Behold, ' we are thy bone and
thy flesh.
2 Also in time past, when Saul was
king over us, " thou wast he that leddest
out and broughtest in Israel : and the
Lord said to thee, ''Thou shalt feed my
people Israel, and thou shalt be i a cap-
tain 1 over Israel.
3 ' So all the elders of Israel came to
the king to Hebron ; / and king David
made a league with them in Hebron
'J before the Lord : and they anointed
David king over Israel.
4 II David was thirty years old when he
began to reign, i^and he reigned forty
years.
5 In Hebron he reigned over Judah
' seven years and si.x months : and in
Jerusalem he reigned thirty and three
years over all Israel and Judah.
G ^ And the king and his men went
'' to Jerusalem /3 unto ' the Jebusites, the
inhabitants of the land : which spake
unto David, saying, ^ Except thou take
away the blind and the lame, thou shalt
not come in hither ^ ; || thinking, David
cannot come in hither.
7 Nevertheless David took the strong
hold of Zion : '" the same is the city of
David.
8 And David said on that day, j3 Who-
soever getteth up to the gutter, and
smiteth the Jebusites, and p the lame
and the blind, that are hated of David's
soul, 3 n ;,g shall be chief and captain ^.
II Wherefore they * said, The blind and
the lame shall not come into ^ the house ^.
9 So David dwelt in the '' fort, and
called it " the city of David. And David
built round about from ' Millo and in-
ward.
10 And David twent on, and grew
great, and the Lord God of hosts wan
with him.
11 H And P Hiram king of Tyre sent
messengers to David, and cedar trees,
and carpenters, and t masons : and they
built David an house.
12 And David perceived that the Lord
had established him king over Israel,
and that he had exalted his kingdom for
his people Israel's sake.
13 ir And 5 David took him more concu-
/2 Kings 11.
Var. Rend.— danced before the Lord
with all his might ; and David was gird-
ed 9 with a linen ephod.
15 '■ So David and all the house of Is-
rael brought up the ark of the Lord
M-ith shouting, and with the sound of
the trumpet.
16 And 'as the ark of the Lord came
into the city of David, Michal Saul's
daughter looked tlirough a window, and
saw king David leaping and dancing be-
fore the Lord ; and she despised him in
her heart.
17 H And ' they brought in the ark of
the Lord, and set it in " his place, in
the midst of the 'tabernacle that David
had t pitched for it: and David ''offered
burnt offerings and peace offerings be-
fore the Lord.
18 And as soon as David had made an
end of offering burnt offerings and
peace offerings, v he blessed the people
in the name of the Lord of hosts.
19 'And he dealt among all the people,
even among the whole multitude of Is-
rael, as well to the women as men, to
every one a cake of bread, and a good
piece of flesh, and ^a fiagon of wine^.
So all the people departed every one to
his house.
20 H <■ Then David returned to bless his
household. And Michal the daughter of
Saul came out to meet David, and said.
How glorious was the king of Israel to
Var. Rend. — 3 V. ."i. and with, &c, * ca.<;tanets.
■ 5 y_ 6. had broken loose, Pesh, Maurer ; slipped,
Ke, ■ 6 y_ 7. So Ge, Ke. ; suddenly, Ew. ' V.
17. tent. 8 r. 19. a cake of raisins.
Var. Read.— Fs. 3, 4. |3 the cart. And Uzzah went
beside. Sept, Th, We. Rei, Ke, Hervei/, (The omitted
words repeated accidentally from v, 3.) — —V, 5. (3 with
all (their)- might and with singing. Sept, Th, Ew, We.
Rei. Ke. Bervei/ (1 Chr.l3. 8 ; comp. also v. 14).
David's prayer
2 SAMUEL, ?.
and thanlcsgiving.
I Sam. 1
\5. 28.
i Ex. 26. 1.
St iO. 21.
el Kings 3
17, 18.
Ji Ej. 40. IS,
i Lev. 26.11,
thy face.
o Geo. 12.
T P". 4*. 2,
clay, who ' uncovered himself to day in
the eyes of the handmaids of his ser-
vant.s, as one of the ' vain fellows
II shamelessly imcovereth himself !
21 And David said unto Michal, It teas
before the Lord, j3 ■' which chose me be-
fore thy father, and before all his house,
to appoint me ruler over the people of
the Loud, over Israel : therefore will I
pl:iy before the Lord.
22 And I will yet be more vile than
thus, and will be base in ^mine own^
sight : s* and || of the maidservants which
thou hast spoken of, of thsm shall I be
had in honour.
23 10 Therefore Michal the daughter of Saul
had no cliild 'unto the day of her death.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Nafhmi first approving the purpose of David
to build iiud an hoitsu, 4 after by the word
of Uod forbiddi-th him. I'J He promiseth him
benefits and blessings in his seed. 18 David's
prayer and thanksgiving.
AN D it came to pass, " when the king
. sat in his house, and the Lord had
given him rest round about from all his
enemies ;
2 That the king said unto Nathan the
prophet. See now, I dwell in ' an house
of cedar, 'but the ark of God dwelleth
within ''curtains.
3 And Nathan said to the king. Go, do
all that is 'in thine heart; for the Lord
is with thee.
4 IT And it came to pass that night,
that the word of the Lord came unto
Nathan, saying,
5 Go and tell tmy servant David, Thus
saith the Lord, / Shalt thou build me
au house for me to dwell in ?
6 Whereas I have not dwelt in any
house 3 since the time that I brought up
the children of Israel out of Egypt, even
to this day, but have walked in ''a tent
and in a i tabernacle.
7 In all the places wherein I have
» walked with all the children of Israel
spake I a word with, || any of the /3 tribes
of Israel, whom I commanded *to feed
my people Israel, saying. Why build ye
not me an house of cedar ?
8 Now therefore so shalt thou say un-
to my servant David, Thus saith the
Lord of hosts, ' I took thee from the
sheepcote, t from following the sheep,
to be ruler over my people, over Israel :
9 And '" I was with thee whithersoever
thou wentest, " and have cut off all
thine enemies t out of thy sight, ^ and
have made^ thee " a great name, like
unto the name of the great men that
are in the earth.
10 3 Moreover I will appoint a place for
my people Israel, and will i" plant them,
that they may dwell in *a place of their
ownS and move no more; 9 neither shall
the children of wickedness afflict them
any more, as beforetime,
U And as 'since the time that I com-
manded judges to be over my people
Israel, ^and have • caused ^ /3thee to rest
from all thine 0 enemies. Also the Lord
telleth thee ' that he will make thee an
house.
12 H And "when thy days be fulfilled,
and thou •'shalt sleep with thy fathers,
Kings 11. 38.
. Kings 2. 1.
! Deut. 31.
Var. Rend.— 9 r. 22. Or, but, Th. ^T. 23. And.
Chap. 7. 1 V. 6. dwelling-place (Ex. 26. 1).
2 F. 9. and I will make, Hw. We. ^ V. 10. And.
* Or, their own place. = V. 11. but I will
cause, Ew. We. Ke.
Var. Read.— K. 21. p that I did dance; blessed be
the Lord, Sept. Th. We. Sei. V. 22 /3 thy, Sept. Th.
Chap. 7. V. 7. ^ So Gei.; judges, ilo, Em. Be.
Th, We. (1 Chr. 17. 6). V. 11. j3 them their,
Etu, Be, We.
'J 1 will set up thy seed after thee, which
shall proceed out of thy bowels, and I
will establish his kingdom.
13 * He shall build an house for my
name, and I will ' stablish the throne of
his kingdom for ever.
11 *• I will be c his father, and he shall
be 7 ray son. "^If he commit iniquity, I
will chasten him with the rod of men,
and with the stripes of the children of
men :
1.') But my mercy shall not depart away
from him, "^ as I took it ^ from Saul,
whom I put away^ before thee.
10 And ' thine house and thy kingdom
shall be established for ever before
thee: thy throne shall be established for
ever.
17 According to all these words, and
according to all this vision, so did Na-
than speak unto David.
18 % Then went king David in, and sat
before the Lord, and he said, / Who
am I, O Lord God ? and what is my
hotise, that thou hast brought me hitherto ?
19 And this was yet a small thing in
thy sight, O Lord God ; v but thou hast
spoken also of thy servant's house for a
great while to come. ^ '' And * is this *
the t manner /3 of m.an, O Lord God?
20 And what can David say more unto
thee ? for thou, Lord God, ' knowest thy
servant.
21 For thy word's sake, and according
to thine own heart, hast thou ^ done all
these great things, to make thy servant
know them (3.
22 Wherefore 'thou art great, O Lord
God : for ' there is none like thee, nei-
ther is there any God beside thee, accord-
ing to all that we have heard with our
ears.
23 And "* what one nation in the earth
«.•< like thy people, even like Israel, whom
God went to redeem for a people to
himself, and to make him a name, and
to do ^for you (3 great things and ten-i-
ble, y for thy land y, before » thy peo-
ple, which thou redeemedst to thee from
Egypt, ^from the^ nations and their gods r
24 For » thou hast confirmed to thyself
thy people Israel to he a people unto
thee for ever: Pand thou. Lord, art be-
come their God.
2.T And now, O Lord God, the word
that thou hast spoken concerning thy
servant, and concerning his house, esta-
blish it for ever, and do as thou hast said.
26 And let thy name be magnified for
ever, saying. The Lord of hosts is the
God over Israel : and let the house of thy
servant David be established before thee.
27 For thou, O Lord of hosts, God of
Israel, hast t revealed to thy servant, say-
ing, I will build thee an house : there-
fore hath thy servant found in his heart
to prav this prayer unto thee.
28 And now, i" O Lord God, thou art
that Godi", and ithy words be true, and
thou hast promised tliis goodness unto
thy servant :
29 Therefore now flet it please thee to
bless the house of thy servant, that it
may continue for ever before thee : for
thou, O Lord God, hast spoken it: and
with thy blessing let the house of thy
servant be blessed 'for ever.
Var. Rend.— « V. 14. to him a. 7 to me a. -
8 r. 19. Or, tills is, &c. (viz. to speak thus with me as
a friend), Ge. Th. Ke. ^ V. 2.3. Omit. 1» K. 28.
Jahveh {pronounce Yahweh), O Lord, thou art God.
Var. Read.— F. 1.5. ^ from him that was. Be. We.
(1 Chr. 17. 13 ; Sept. 'from those whom, Sc.') V. 19. j3
Eto. Be. We. would correct after 1 Chr. 17. 17 : see
note there. V. 21. j3 done, to make thy servant know
all these great things, Reifmann (transposing).
V. 23. /3 Omit, Sept.; for them, Vtilti. Th. Gei. We.
y to drive out, Se^it. Ew. Gei. Th. We. (1 Chr. 17. 21.)
David subdueth his enemies.
2 SAMUEL, 8, 0.
He sendethfor MepMhoslieth.
Before
CHRIST
cir. lOiO.
18. 1, 4c.'
J Or. The
5 Josh. U
M Kings
II Or,
Tibhath.
J Or, Chun
LChroa.ld.
I 1 Chron.
IChron. IS
Sc 26. 26.
t Heb. hia
Ps.GO.Utle,
li Or,
slayini;.
CHAPTER 8.
1 David subdueth the Philistines and the Monb-
ites. 3 He smiteth nadculeicr, and the Syriuns.
9 Toi sendfth Joram with presents to bless
him. 11 T/ie preseiits and the spoil David
dfdicateth to God. 14 ffe putteth garrisons in
Edom. 18 David's officers,
AND "after this it came to pass, that
jCX David smote the Philistines, and
subdued them : and David took 1 j| Me-
theg-ammah out of the hand of the Phi-
listines.
2 And ' he smote Moab, and measured
them with a line, -casting them down
to 2 the ground ; even with two lines
measured he to put to death, and with
one full line to keep alive. And so the
Moabites 'became David's servants, and
son of Rehob, king of ' Zobah, as he
went /3 3to recover /his border at^/S the
river Euphrates.
4 And David took II from him a thou-
sand /3 II cJiariots, and seven y hundred
horsemen, and twenty thousand footmen :
and David s houghed all the chariot
horses, but reserved of them for an hun-
dred chariots.
5 '' And when the S.vrians of Damascus
came to succour Hadadezer king of Zo-
bah, David slew of the Syrians two and
twenty thousand men.
0 Then David put garrisons in Syria of
Damascus : and the Syrians ' became ser-
vants to David, and brought gifts. ""And
the Lord preserved David whithersoever
he went.
7 And David took 'the shields of gold
that were on the servants of Hadadezer,
and brought them to Jerusalem.
8 And from j3 IJ Betah, and from || Bero-
thai, cities of Hadadezer, king David
took exceeding much brass.
9 1i When || Toi king of Hamath heard
that David had smitten all the host of
Hadadezer,
10 Then Toi sent |8 ■" Joram his son
unto king David, to t salute him, and to
bless him, because he had fought against
Hadadezer, and smitten him : for Hadad-
ezer t had wars with Toi. And /3 Joram
t brought with him vessels of silver, and
vessels of gold, and vessels of brass :
11 Which also king David "did dedicate
unto the Lord, with the silver and gold
that he had dedicated of all nations
which he subdued ;
12 pOf Syria /3, and of Jloab, and of
the children of Ammon, and of the Phi-
hstines, and of Amalek, and of the spoil
of Hadadezer, son of Rehob, king of
Zobah.
13 And David *gat him a name* when
he returned from t smiting of the Sy-
rians ^in "the valley of salt, ^v\\ being
eighteen thousand men.
14 IT And he put ^ garrisons in Edom ;
throughout all Edom put he ^gan-isons,
and 9 all they of Edom became David's
Var. Rend.— CTop. 8. l V. 1. the bridle of the
arm {i.e. their supremacy), Em. Be.; the bridle of
the mother (i.e. the authority of their metropolis
or capital), Ge. Ke. '' V. 2. making them lie do^^'n
on. 3 y_ 3 to turn his hand against, Ge. Gr.
(imto. We.) ■* V. 13. Or, made him a monument,
De W. Ge. Ew. 5 even. ^ ^ V. 14. officers, Gr.
Var. Read. — Chaiy. 8. V. 3. j3 to stablish his
hand by [i.e. assert his power), Sept. Etv. Be. Th.
(1 Chr. 18. 3). r. 4. p So Be. Th. Ke. (with Sept.
and 1 Chr. 18. 4). v thousand, Sept. Th. Ke.
(1 Chr. 18. 4). V. 8. /3 Tebah, Sept. Pesh. Ew.
Th. Ke. We. Rei. (1 Chr. 18. 8). F. 10. /3 Ha-
doram, Sept. Ew. Th. Ke. We. Be. (as 1 Chr. 18. 10).
■ r. 12. ^ Of Edom, MSS. Sept. Pesh. Th. Be.
Jtei. (1 Chr. 18. 11; Ke. would retain 'of Syria'
also). r. 13. /3 and he smote Edom in, Th. Ke.
(after Sept. Pesh. 1 Chr. 18. 12 : Ps. 60, title).
servants. 'And the Lord preserved Da-
vid whithersoever he went.
15 And David reigned over all Israel ;
and David executed judgment and jus-
tice unto all his people.
16 ' And Joab the son of Zeruiah was
over the host; and 'Jehoshaphat the son
of Ahilud was || recorder ;
17 And "Zadok the son of Ahitub, and
P Ahimelech the son of Abiathar p, were
the priests ; and y Seraiah was the
II scribe ;
18 ■'And Benaiah
was over both th(
the Pelethites'; and David's sons were
* II chief rulers '.
CHAPTER 9.
1 David by Ziba sendeth for Mephibosheth. 7 For
Jonathan's sake he entertaineth Jtim at his
table, and resloreth him all that was Saul's.
9 JJe maketh Ziba his farmer.
AND David said. Is there yet any that
J\. is left of the house of Saul, that
X may " shew him kindness for Jona-
than's sake 'i'
2 And there iccrs of the house of Saul a
servant whose name was *■ Ziba. And
when they had called him unto David,
the king said unto him, Art thou Ziba ?
And he said. Thy servant is he.
3 And the king said, Is there not yet
any of the house of Saul, that I may
shew <■ the kindness of God unto him .J
And Ziba said unto the king, Jonathan
hath yet a son, which is ''lame on his
feet. .^^
4 And the king said unto liim, Wliere
is he? And Ziba said imto the kmg.
Behold, he is in the house of 'Machir,
the son of Ammiel, in Lo-debar.
5 "T Then king David sent, and fetched
him out of the house of Machir, the
son of Ammiel, from Lo-debar.
6 Now when || Mephibosheth, the son of
Jonathan, the son of Saul, was come
unto David, he fell on his face, and did
reverence. And David said. Mephibo-
sheth. And he answered. Behold thy
servant !
7 IT And David said unto him. Fear
not : /for I will surely shew thee kind-
ness for Jonathan thy father's sake, and
wiU restore thee all the land of Saul thy
f.ither; and thou shalt eat bread at my
table continually.
8 And he bowed himself, and said.
What is thy sers-ant, that thou should-
est look upon stxch s a dead dog as I
9 If Then the king called to Ziba, Saul's
servant, and said unto him, ^ I have
given unto thy master's son all that
pertained to Saul and to all his house.
10 Thou therefore, and thy sons, and
thy servants, shall till the land for him,
and thou shalt bring in the fruits, that
thy master's jS son may have food to eat:
but Mephibosheth thy master's son
* shall eat bread alway at my table.
Now Ziba had * fifteen sons and twenty
servants.
11 Then said Ziba imto the king. Ac-
cording to all that my lord tlie king
hath commanded his servant, so shall
thy servant do. j3As for Mephibosheth,
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1040.
Prov. 27. 10.
4:19.17,29.
ch. 16. 9.
h See ch. 15.
Var. Rend. — 7 f. 18. The name by which the
king's bodyguard was known, and signifying either
'Cretans and Philistines (V),' Ew. Be. Hi.; or exe-
cutioners and com-iers,' Ge. Th. Ke. — — 8 ministers.
Mo. Th. Ke. (comp. 1 Chr. 18. 17); chaplains or
house priests, Ge. Ew. (The word is identical with
the one commonly rendered 'priest.')
Var. Read.— F. 17. 0 So Sept. Ke. Be. (comp.
1 Chr. 24. 3, 6) ; Abiathar son of Ahimelech, Pesh.
Mo. Th. Ew. Graf, Kite. Gei. Gr. Hervey. yShavsha
(1 Chr. 18. 16), or, Shisha (1 Kings 4. 3), Sept. Th. We.
Chap. 9. V. 10. /3 house. Bo. F. 11. ^ So Mephi-
bosheth ate at David's. Sept. Pesh. We. Rei. Th. Ke.
I's messengers are abused.
2 SAMUEL, 10, 11.
lie committeth adultery.
rH'^pfaT'*""* **^ ^^'^^' ^^ ^"^^^ «at ^* niy^ table,
riV i(un ^^ oils of the king's sons.
12 And Mophibosheth had a young son,
'whose name wm Micha. Aiid all that
dwelt in tlie house of Ziba were servants
unto Mephibosheth.
13 So Mepliibosheth dwelt in Jerusalem :
"" for he did eat continually at the
king's table ; and » was lame oa both
his feet.
CHAPTER 10.
1 DavicVx messengers, sent to comfort Uanun the
son^ of Jfafiash, ar^ v lUaiiiovsly entreated,
'iites, strengthened bt/ the Sy-
t neb. In
ilotlt Davii,
metiffToi.
See Judg.
11. 3, 5.
e ch. 23. S.
overcome by
at Uelaii
is sh
Joab and Abishui.
supply of
by David.
the »king of the children of Amnion
died, and Hanun his son reigned in his
stead.
2 Then said David, I will shew kind-
ness unto Hanun the son of Nahash, as
his father shewed kindness unto me.
And David sent to comfort him by
the hand of his servants for his fa-
ther. And David's servants came into
the land of the children of Ammon.
3 And the princes of the children of
Amnion said unto Hanun their lord,
t Thinkest thou that David doth honour
thy father, that he hath sent comforters
unto thee ? hatli not David rather
sent his servants unto thee, to search
the city, and to spy it out, and to over-
throw it?
4 Wherefore Hanun took David's ser-
vants, and shaved off the one half of
their beards, and cut off their garments
in the middle, ''even to their buttocks,
and sent them away.
5 When they told it unto David, he
sent to meet them, because the men
were greatly ashamed : and the king
said. Tarry at Jericho until your beards
be grown, and then return.
6 1[ And when the children of Ammon
saw that they '^ stank before David, the
children of Ammon sent and hired ''the
Syrians of Beth-rehob, and the Syrians
of Zoba, twenty thousand footmen, and
of Iking Maacah a thousand men, and of
^ II Ish-tob twelve thousand men.
7 And when David heard of it, he sent
Joab, and all the host of ' the mighty
S And the children of Ammon came
put, and put the battle in array at
the entering in of the gate: and /the
byrians of Zoba, and of Rehob, and
f Ish-tob, and Maacah, were by themselves
in the field.
9 When Joab saw that the front of the
battle was against him before and be-
hind, he chose of all the choice r,ien
ot Israel, and put t/iem in array against
the Syrians :
10 And the rest of the people lie de-
livered into the hand of Abishai his
brother, that he might put them in array
against the children of Ammon.
11 And he said. If the Syrians be too
strong for me, then thou shalt help me :
but if the children of Ammon be too
strong for thee, then I will come and
help thee.
12 9 Be of good courage, and let us
"play the men for our people, and for
the cities of our God : and ' the Lord
do that which seemoth him good.
13 And Joab drew nigh, and the peo-
ple that were with him, unto the bat-
tle against the Syrians : and they fled
before him.
11 And when the children of Ammon
saw that the Syrians were fled, then fled
„ Var. 'RESO.—Chap. 10. l V. 6. the king of.-
* Vi. 6, 8. the men of Tob.
they also before Abishai, and entered
into the city. So Joab returned from
the children of Ammon, and came to
Jerusalem.
15 IT And when the Syrians saw that
they were smitten before Israel, they
gathered themselves together.
16 And ;3 Hadarezer sent, and brought
out the Syrians that were beyond H the
river : and they came to Helam ; and
II Shobach the captain of the host of
Hadarezer went before them.
17 And when it was told David, he
gathered all Israel together, and passed
over Jordan, and came to Helam. And
the Syrians set themselves in array a-
gainst David, and fought with him.
18 And the Syrians fled before Israel ;
and David slew the men of seven hun-
dred chariots of the Syrians, and forty
thousand ' horsemen, and smote Sho-
bach the captain of their host, who died
there.
I'J And when all the kings that were
servants to Hadarezer saw that they
were smitten before Israel, they made
peace with Israel, and ' served them.
So the Syrians feared to help the chil-
dren of Ammon any more.
CHAPTER 11.
I While Joab besieged liabbtih, David cammittelh
adultery witli Batli-sliebi . 6 Uriah, rent for
by D.tvld to cover the adultery, ivould not go
home neither sober nor drunicrn. 14 He car-
rieth to Joab the letter of his death. 18 Joib
sendeth the news tliereof to David. 26 David
taketh Bath-sheba to wife.
AN D it came to pass, t after the year
was expired, at the time when kings
go forth to battle, that « David sent Joab,
and his servants with him, and all
Israel ; and they destroyed the chil-
dren of Ammon, and besieged Rabbah.
But David tarried still at Jerusalem.
2 IT And it came to pass in an evening-
tide, that David arose from ofi his bed,
•■and walked upon the roof of the king's
house : and from the roof he " saw a
woman washing herself ; and the woman
wai very beautiful to look upon.
3 And David sent and enquired after
the woman. And one said. Is not this
II Bath-sheba, the daughter of || Eliam, the
wife ■'of Uriah the Hittite?
4 And David sent messengers, and took
her ; and she came in unto him, and
'he lay with her; 1 11 for she was /puri-
fied from her unoleanness: and she^ re-
turned unto her house.
h And the woman conceived, and sent
and told David, and said, I am with
child.
6 ir And David sent to Joab, sauina.
Send me Uriah the Hittite. And Joab
sent Uriah to David.
7 And when Uriah was come unto him,
David 2 demanded of him fhow Joab did,
and how the people did, and how the
war prospered.
8 And David said to Uri.ah, Go dovm
to thy house, and swash thv feet. And
Uriah departed out of the king's house,
and there t followed him a mess of meat
from the king.
9 But Uriah slept at the door of the
king's house with all the servants of his
lord, and went not down to his house.
10 And when they had told David, say-
ing, Uriah went not down unto his
house, David said unto Uriah, ^ earnest
thou not from thiy ^ journey ? why then
didst thou not go down unto thine
house ?
Tar. Rend. — CAo^. 11. 1 V. i. and when she
had CV) purified herself, rf:c. she, JEii\ Th. A'e. — —
~ V. 7. asked. s j,-. jq. ^rt thou not come from a.
Var. Head.— Chap. 10. V. IG. ^ Hatha; Hadadezei-;
Uriah is slain.
2 SA3IUKL, 12.
Kathan's parable.
Before
CHRIST
cir. lOao.
^ Heb. from
1 ch. 12. 9.
o .Tudg. '
53.
11 And Uriah said unto David, 'The
ark, and Israel, and Judah, abide in
■* tents ; and ■ my lord Joab, and the ser-
vants of my lord, are encamped in the
open fields; shall I then go into mine
house, to eat and to drink, and to lie
with my wife ? as thou livest, and as
thy soul liveth, I will not do tliis
tiling.
12 And David said to Uriah, Tarry here
to day also, and to morrow I will let
thee depart. So Uriah abode in Jeru-
salem that day, and the morrow.
13 And when David had called him, he
did eat and drink before him ; and he
made him 'drunk: and at even he went
out to lie on his bed 'with the servants
of his lord, but went not down to his
house.
11 II And it came to pass m the morn-
ing, that David "wrote a letter to Joab,
and sent it by the hand of Uriah.
15 And he wrote in the letter, saying.
Set ye Uriah in the forefront of the
t hottest battle, and retire ye t from him,
that he may » be smitten, and die.
16 And it came to pass, when Joab
5 observed the city, that he assigned U-
riali unto a place where he knew that
valiant men leere.
17 And the men of the city went out,
and fought with Joab : and there fell
some of the people of the servants of
David ; and Uriah the Hittite died also.
IS H Then Joab sent and told David all
the things concerning the war ;
19 And charged the messenger, saying.
When thou hast made an end of telhng
the matters of the war unto the king,
20 And if so be that the king's wrath
arise, and he say unto thee. Wherefore
approached ye so nigh unto the city
when ye did fight V knew ye not that
they would shoot from the wall •'
21 Who smote " Abimelech the son of
^ P Jerubbesheth ? did not a woman cast
a piece of a millstone upon him from
the wall, that he died in Thebez ? why
went ye nigh the wall ? then say thou.
Thy servant Uriah the Hittite is dead
also.
22 % So the messenger went, and came
and shewed David all that Joab had sent
him for.
23 p And the messenger said unto Da-
vid, 6 Surely the men prevailed agairst
us, and came out imto us into the field,
and we were upon them even unto the
entering of the gate.
24 And the shooters shot from off the
wall upon thy servants ; and some of the
king's servants be dead, and thy servant
Uriah the Hittite is dead also.
25 Then David said unto the messenger.
Thus Shalt thou say unto Joab, Let not
this thing t displease thee, for the sword
devoureth tone as well as another: make
thy battle more strong against the city,
and overthrow it : and encourage thou
him.
26 IT And when the wife of Uriah heard
that Uriah her husband was dead, she
mourned for her husband.
27 And when the mourning was past,
David sent and fetched her to his house,
and she ' became his wife, and bare him
a son. But the thing tliat David had
done t displeased the Lord.
VAn. Rend.— ■'F. 11. booths. ^ V. 16. besieged.
■ ^ V. 23. Because.
Var. Read.— CAap. 11. V. 21. /3 As marpin, Sept.
Vuh7. Th. Ke. liei. Comp. ch. i. i. F. 23. |8 Insert.
And David's anger was kindled against Joab, and
he said unto the messenger, Wherefore appronched
ye so nigh unto the city when ye did fight 't knew
ye not that ye would be smitten from the wall ■'
Who smote the wall ? (as v. 21), Sept. We.
Th. Rei.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Kathan's parable of the ewe lamb causeth Da-
vid to be /'is own judge. 7 David, reproved by
.Nathan, confe.^seth his sin, and is pardoned.
15 Iiavid iitourneth and prayelh for the child,
whii'- it lived. -4 Solomon is born, and named
Ji^didiah. -M David taketh Itabbah, and tor-
iureth the people thereof.
AN D the Lord sent Nathan unto Da-
vid. And ° he came unto him, and
^ said unto him, There were two men in
one city ; the one rich, and the other poor.
2 The rich man had exceeding many
flocks and herds :
3 But the poor matt had nothing, save
one little ewe lamb, which he had bought
and nourished up : and it grew up toge-
ther with him, and with his children ;
it did eat of his own t meat, and drank
of his own cup, and lay in his bosom,
and was unto him as a daughter.
i And there came a traveller unto the
rich man, and he spared to take of his
own flock and of his own herd, to dress
for the wayfaring man that was come
unto him ; but took the poor man's lamb,
and dressed it for the man that was
come to him.
5 And David's anger was greatly kindled
against the man ; and he said to Nathan,
As the Lord Uveth, the man that hath
done this th iyip || shall surely die :
6 And he shall restore the lamb j3 ' four-
fold, because he did this thing, and be-
cause he had no pity.
7 H And Nathan said to David, Thou
art the man. Thus saith the Lord God
of Israel, I ''anointed thee king over Is-
rael, and I dehvered thee out of the
hand of Saul ;
8 And I gave thee thy master's house,
and thy master's wives into thy bosom,
and gave thee the house of Israel and
of Judah ; and if that had been too little,
I would moreover have given unto thee
such and such things.
9 ' Wherefore hast thou / despised the
commandment of the Lord, to do evil
in his sight ? s thou hast killed Uriah
the Hittite with the sword, and hast
taken his wife to be thy mfe, and hast
slain him with the sword of the children
of Ammon.
10 Now therefore * the sword shall never
depart from thine house ; because thou
hast despised me, and hast taken the
wife of Uriah the Hittite to be thy wife.
11 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will
raise up evil against thee out of thine
own house, and I will ' take thy wives
before thine eyes, and give them unto
thy neighbour, and he shall lie with thy
wives in the sight of this sun.
12 For thou didst it secretly: 'but I
will do this tiling before all Israel, and
before the sun.
13 ' And David said unto Nathan, »• I
have sinned against the I-ord. And Na-
than said unto David, The Lord also
hath » put away thy sin : thou shalt not die.
11 Howbeit, because by this deed thou
hast /3 given great occasion to the ene-
mies of the Lord v to blaspheme (3, the
child also that is bom unto thee shall
surely die.
15 IT And Nathan departed unto his
house. And the Lord struck the child
that Uriah's wife bare unto David, and
it was very sick.
16 David therefore besouglit God for
the child ; and David t fasted, and i went
in, and 9 lay i aU night upon the earth.
Var. -RET^n.—Chap. 12. i F. 16. The expression im-
plies that this was done repeatedly.
Var. BsAO.—Chap. 12. V. 6. |3 sevenfold, Sept. Th.
We F. 11. /3 blasphemed the Lord greatly, Gei.
(Comp. 1 Sam. 25. 22 : the word nowhere else signi-
to cause to blaspheme.)
Before
CHKI8T
cir. lOM.
b See ch. 14.
IKinf-s 20.
t See 1
Sam
/Num
15.
\t\l
.15.
Ps. 32. 5.
& 51. 4.
Prov. 28.1S.
.1ob 7. 21.
Ps. 32. 1.
Mic. 7. 18.
Solomon is born.
2 SAMUEL, 13.
Amnon ravislieth Tamar.
Before
CHKIST
cir. WU.
1 Job?. 8,9,
1033.
J That is,
Belcveii of
tilt LORD.
ilCbr. 20.1.
aCeut.S.U.
17 And the elders of his house aro.se,
and went to him, to raise liim up from
the earth : but he would not, neither
did he eat bread with them.
18 And it came to pass on the seventh
day, that the child died. And the ser-
vants of David feared to tell him that
the child was dead : for they said. Be-
hold, while the child was yet ahve, we
spake unto him, and he would not
hearken unto our voice : how will he
then t vex himself, if we tell him that
the child is dead r"
19 But when David saw that liis ser-
vants whispered, David perceived that
the child was dead : therefore David said
unto his servants, Is the child dead ?
And they said, He is dead.
20 Then David arose from the earth,
and washed, and ■■ anointed himself, and
changed his apparel, and came into the
liouse of the Lord, and ' worshipped :
then he came to liis own house ; and
2 when he required,^ they set bread be-
fore him, and he did cat.
21 Then said his servants unto him.
What tiling is this that thou hast done ?
thou didst fast and weep for the child,
while it was alive ; but when the child
was dead, thou didst rise and eat bread.
22 And he said. While the child was yet
alive, I fasted and wept : ' for I said.
Who can tell ivhether God will be gra-
cious to me, that the child may live V
23 But now he is dead, wherefore should
I fast P can I bring him back again r
I shall go to him, but " he shall not re-
turn to me.
21 \ And David comforted Bath-sheba
his wife, and went in unto her, and lay
with her : and * she bare a son, and v he
called his name ^ Solomon : and the
Lord loved him.
25 And he sent by the hand of Nathan
the prophet ; and he called his name
* li Jedidiah, because of the Lord.
26 ^ And =Joab fought against "Kab-
bah of the children of Ammon, and took
the royal city.
27 And Joab sent messengers to David,
and said, I have fought against Rabbah,
and have taken the city of waters.
28 Now therefore gather the rest of the
people together, and encamp against the
city, and take it : lest I take the city,
and 5 t it be called after my name ^.
29 And David gathered all the people
together, and went to Rabbah, and
fought against it, and took it.
30 ' And he took /3 their king's (3 crown
from off his head, the weight whereof
was a talent of gold y with the y precious
stones : and it was set on David's head.
And he brought forth the spoil of the
city t in great abundance.
31 And he brought forth the people
that were therein, and /3put them ^ under
saws, and ^ under harrows of iron, and
5 under axes of iron, and made them
pass through the brickkiln : and thus did
he unto all the cities of the children of
Ammon. So David and all the people
returned unto Jerusalem.
CHAPTFR T?
SI Ai)i,atom Jhtlh
Var. Rend.— 2 F. 20. asked, and. ' F. 24. i.e.
Peaceful. * v. 25. i.e. Beloved of Jah. -5 r. 28.
my name be called over it. « F. 31. with.
VAR. Read.— F. 30. p Or, Milcom's, Sept. We. Gr.
{pts.) Comp. 1 Kings 11. 5. v and in it were,
Taro. Pe»h. Th. Ite.i. (1 Chron. 20. 2). Y. 31. /3
sawed, Targ. Th. We. Rei. Ke. Ub. v. 3).
AND it came to pass after this, «that
Absalom the son of David had a
fair sister, whose name n-as ' Tamar ;
and Amnon the son of David loved her.
2 And Amnon was so vexed, that he
fell sick 1 for his sister Tamar ; for she
was a virgin; and "t Amnon thought it
hard for him^ to do any thing to her,
3 But Amnon had a friend, whose name
was Jonadab, 'the son of Shiiueah Da-
vid's brother : and Jonadab was a very
subtil man.
4 And he said unto him. Why art thou,
beiiiy the king's son, flean tfrom day to
day':' wilt thou not tell me? And Am-
non said unto him, I love Tamar, my
brother Absalom's sister.
5 And Jonadab said unto him. Lay thee
down on thy bed, and ^ make thyself
sick : and when thy father cometh to
see thee, say unto him, I pray thee, let
my sister Tamar come, and give me
meat, and dress the meat in my sight,
that I may see it, and eat it at her hand.
6 IT So Amnon lay down, and * made
himself sick : and when the king was
come to see him, Amnon said unto the
king, I pray thee, let Tamar my sister
come, and ■'make me a couple of cakes
in my sight, that I may eat at her hand.
7 Then David sent home to Tamar,
saying. Go now to thy brother Amnon's
house, and dress him meat.
8 So Tamar went to her brother Am-
non's house ; and he was laid down.
And she took || flour, and kneaded it,
and made cakes in his sight, and did
bake the cakes.
9 And she took a pan, and poured
them out before him ; but he refused to
eat. And Amnon said, ' Have out all
men from me. And they went out every
man from him.
10 And Amnon said unto Tamar, Bring
the meat into the chamber, that I may
eat of thine hand. And Tamar took the
cakes which she had made, and brought
them into the chamber to Amnon her
brother.
11 And when she had brought them un-
to him to eat, he / took hold of her,
and said unto her. Come lie with me,
my sister.
12 And she answered him. Nay, my
brother, do not t force me ; for s t no
such thing ^ ought to be^ done in Israel:
do not thou this '■folly.
13 And I, whither shall I cause my
shame to go ? and as for thee, thou
Shalt be as one of the fools in Israel.
Now therefore, I pray thee, speak unto
the king; 'for he will not withhold me
from thee.
14 Howbeit he would not hearken unto
her voice: but, being stronger than she,
■ forced her, and lay with her.
15 1[ Then Amnon hated her t exceed-
ingly ; so that the hatred wherewith he
hated her was greater than the love
wherewith he had loved her. And Am-
non said unto her. Arise, be gone.
16 And she said unto him, fi'-y There is
no cause : this evil m sending me away
is greater y than the other that thou
didst unto me^/S. But he would not
hearken unto her.
17 Then he called his servant that
ministered unto him, and said. Put now
Var. Rend.— CAffT). 13. ' F. 2. because of. = it
seemed hard to Amnon. * F. 5. feign. * F. 0.
feigned. ^ F. 12. Or, is, Th. Ke. « F. 16. Let
(there be) no cause for this great evil, (greater) than
(the) other that thou didst unto me, namely, to
send me away, Ke.
Var. Read. — Chap. IS. F. 10. j3 Because thou
hast done this great evil unto me, wilt thou send
me away i" Pesh. ■ y Not so, my brother : for this
evil in (i.e. is greater), Sept. {MSS.) Th. We.
. killeth Amnon.
2 SAMUEL, 14. Joab's artifice to bring Absalom home.
Before
CHUIST
cir. lOSii.
Ruth 3. 7.
l/ouf
Josh. 1
tills woman out from me, and bolt the
door lifter her.
IS And she had '& ? garment of divers
colours 7 upon her: for with such robes
were the king's daughters t/iat were virgins
apoarelled. Then his servant brought her
out, and bolted the door after her.
19 IT And Tamar put "ashes on her
head, and rent her ' garment of divers
colours' that ivas on her, and "laid her
hand on her head, and went on crying.
20 And Absalom her brother said unto
her. Hath t Amnon thy brother been
with thee ? but hold now thy peace, my
sister : he i« thy brother ; t regard not
this thing. So Tamar remained t deso-
late in her brother Absalom's house.
21 IT But when king David heard of all
these things, he was very vproth/3.
22 And Absalom spake unto his brother
Amnon " neither good nor bad : for Ab-
salom P hated Amnon, because he had
forced his sister Tamar.
23 H And it came to pass after two full
years, that Absalom shad sheepshearers
in Baal-hazor, which is beside ^ Ephraim :
and Absalom invited all the king's sons.
24 And Absalom came to the .king, and
said. Behold now, thy servant hath sheep-
shearers ; let the king, I beseech thee,
and his servants go with thy servant.
25 And the king said to Absalom, Nay,
my son, let us not all now go, lest we
be ^ chargeable unto thee. And he
pressed him : howbeit he would not go,
but blessed him.
26 Then said Absalom, If not, I pray
thee, let my brotlier Amnon go with us.
And the king said unto him. Why
should he go with thee V
27 But Absalom pressed him, that he
let Amnon and all the king's sons go
with him )3.
28 IT Now Absalom had commanded his
servants, saying, Mark ye now when
Amnon's ''heart is merry with wine, and
when I say unto you. Smite Amnon ;
then kill him, fear not : |1 have not I
commanded you ':' be courageous, and be
t valiant.
29 And the servants of Absalom did un-
to Amnon as Absalom had commanded.
Then all the king's sons arose, and
every man tgat him up upon his mule,
and fled.
30 IT And it came to pass, while they
were in the way, that tidings came to
David, saying, Absalom hath slain all
the king's sons, and there is not one of
them left.
31 Then the king arose, and 'tare his
garments, and ' lay on the earth ; and
all his servants stood by with their
clothes rent.
32 And " Jonadab, the son of Shimeah
David's brother, answered and said, Let
not my lord suppose that they have
slain all the young men the king's sons ;
for Amnon only is dead : for ^ by the
t appointment ^ of Absalom this hath
been \\ determined from the day that he
forced his sister Tamar.
33 Now therefore ^let not my lord the
king take the thing to his heart, to
think that all the king's sons are dead :
for Amnon only is dead.
31 !/ But Absalom fled. And the young
man that kept the watch lifted up his
eyes, and looked, and, behold, there
Var. Rend.—' Vs. 18, 19. long coat (see Gen. 37.
8). — — 8 V. 25. a burden. ^ V. 32. Or, in the mouth,
Ge. De We.
Var. Read.— r. 21. /S Add, but he vexed not the
spirit of Amnon his son, for he loved him ; for he
was his firstborn, Sept. Etc. Th. We. Rei. V. 23. /3
the vaUey of Rephaim, Gr. V. 27. /3 Add,
And Absalom made a feast, like the king's feast,
Sept. Th. We. Rei.
came nmch people by the way of the
hill side i" behind liim'^/S.
35 And Jonadab said unto the king.
Behold, the king's sons come : t as thy
servant said, so it is.
3G And it came to pass, as soon as he
had made an end of speaking, that, be-
hold, the king's sons came, and lifted up
their voice and wept : and the king also
and all his servants wept f very sore.
37 IT /3 But Absalom fled, and went to
= Talmai, the son of || Ammihud, king of
Geshur. And David mourned for his son
every day.
38 So Absalom fled, and went to " Ge-
shur/3, and was there three years.
39 And /3«e soul of king David|3 || long-
ed to go forth unto Absalom : for he
was ^ comforted concerning Amnon, see-
mg he was dead.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Jonb, mborning a widow of TekonCh, by a parable
to incline the king's heart to fetch home Absalom^
brinyeth him to Jerusitlem. 25 Absulom's beauty,
hair, and children. 2S After two years, Absalom
by Joab is brought into the kind's presence.
XT OW Joab the son of Zeruiah per-
i-X ceived that the king's heart was
-' toward Absalom.
2 And Joab sent to ^ Tekoah, and
fetched thence a wise woman, and said
unto her, I pray thee, feign thyself to
be a mourner, "^and put on now mourn-
ing apparel, and anoint not thyself with
oil, but be as a woman that had a long
time mourned for the dead :
3 And come to the king, and speak on
this manner unto him. So Joab <' put
the words in her mouth.
4 % And when the woman of Tekoah
/3 1 spake to the king, she ' fell on her
face to the ground, and did obeisance,
and said, t^^Help, O king.
5 And the king said unto her, "What
aileth thee ? And she answered, 9 1 a?«
indeed a widow woman, and mine hus-
band is dead.
6 And thy handmaid had two sons, and
they two strove together in the field,
and there was t none to part them, but
the one smote the other, and slew him.
7 And, behold, * the whole family is
risen agamst thine handmaid, and they
said. Deliver him that smote his bro-
ther, that we may kill him, for the life
of his brother whom he slew ; and we
will destroy the heir also : and so they
shall quench my coal which is left, and
shall not leave to my husband neither
n.ame nor remainder tupon the earth.
8 And the king said unto the woman,
Go to thine house, and I will give
charge concerning thee.
9 And the woman of Tekoah said unto
the king. My lord, O king, 'the iniquity
be on me, and on my father's house :
' and the king and his throne be guiltless.
10 And the king said. Whosoever saith
ought unto thee, bring him to me, and
he shall not touch thee any more.
11 Then said she, I pray thee, let the
king remember the Lord thy God, fthat
thou wouldest not suffer 'the revengers
according 10
the vi^Ti of
thy aervant.
t Heb. with
Matt.37.!
i ch. 3. 28,
o I blood do
ji'o( viulti-
Var. Rend. — i" V. 34. i.e. from the west, Th. Ke.
Chap. 14. 1 V. 4. Lit. said : see Var. Read.
Var. Read.— F. 34. j3 Insert, in the descent. And
the watchman came, and told the king, and said,
I see men (coming) from the way of Horonaim
[Beth-horon : see Josh. 10. 11], by the hill side,
Sept. Th. We. Rei. Vs. 37, 3S. ^ And David mourn-
ed for his sou every day. But Absalom fled,
Geshur (as v. 37), unto the country of Maachah
It his from Sept.; comp. ch. 3. 3], Bo. Th. We. (sup-
posing the words to have become misplaced, and
some of them accidentallv repeated). V. 39. /3
the spirit of the king, We. (after MSS. of Sept.)
Chap. 14. V. i. /3 came in, maiij/ MSS. Versione,
Th. We. Hervey.
Absalom brought home.
2 SAMUEL. 15,
Ife conspireth against David.
o ch. 13. 37,
p Job 3t. 15.
tHrt.
for rent.
r ver. 20.
ch. 19. 27.
t Heb.
of blood to destroy any more, lost they
destroy my son. And he said, '" As the
Loud liveth, there shall not one hair of
thy son fall to the earth.
12 Then the woman said. Let thine
handmaid, I pray thee, speak one word
unto my lord the king. And he said,
Say on.
la And the woman said. Wherefore then
hast thou thought such a tiling against
"the people of God? for the king idoth
speak this thing as one which is faulty ',
in that the king doth not fetch home
again "his banished.
U For we Pmust needs die, and arc as
water spilt on the ground, which cannot
be gathered up again; /3^1| neither doth
God respect any person : yet doth he
9 devise ^/3 means, that his banished be
not expelled from him.
15 Now therefore that I am come to
speak of this thing unto my lord the
king, it is because the people have made
me afraid : and thy handmaid said, I
will now speak unto the king ; it may
be that the king will perform the re-
quest of his handmaid.
10 For the king will hear, to deliver
his handmaid out of the hand of the
man that tcouhl destroy me and my son
together out of the inheritance of God.
17 ^ Then thine handmaid j3 said, ^ The
word of my lord the king * shall now*
be t comfortable : for ■■ as an angel of
God, so is my lord the king fto ^dis-
cern good and bad : ^ therefore the Lord
thy God 'will be 7 with thee.
18 Then the king answered and said
unto the woman, Hide not from me, I
pray thee, the thing that I shall ask
thee. And the woman said, Let my lord
the king now speak.
19 And the king said, Is not the hand
of Joab with thee in all this? And the
woman answered and said. As thy soul
liveth, my lord the king, ^none can
turn 8 to the right hand or to the left
^from ought that^ my lord the king
hath spoken : for thy servant Joab, he
bade me, and 'he put all these words in
the mouth of thine handmaid :
20 10 To fetch about this form of speech i"
hath thy servant Joab done this thing :
and my' lord is wise, 'according to the
wisdom of an angel of God, to know all
thinys that are in the earth.
21 if And the king said unto Joab, Be-
hold now, I have done this thing : go
therefore, bring the young man Absalom
again.
22 And Joab fell to the ground on liis
face, and bowed himself, and f thanked
the king : and Joab said, To day thy
servant knoweth that I have found gi-ace
in thy sight, my lord, O king, in that
the king hath fulfilled the request of
11 his servant.
23 So Joab arose "and went to Geshur,
and brought Absalom to Jerusalem.
24 And the king said. Let him turn to
his own house, and let him 'not see my
face. So Absalom retm-ned to his own
house, and saw not the king's face.
25 IT tBut in all Israel there was none
to be so much praised as Absalom for
his beauty : 'J from the sole of his foot
Var. Eend.— Chop. H. 1 V. 13. in speaking this
thing is as one that is guilty (in giving tjie de-
cision of V. 11, be condemns himself).- ^ V. 14.
and (even) God doth not take a soul away, but
deviseth, Th. Ke. 3 y. 17. Let the. *I pray.
^ Or, listen to, Th. Ew. Ke. <> and. 'be.
'' V. 19. there is nothing. ^ of that which.
1" r. 20. To change the face of the affair.
Var. Read.— CAnp. 14. V. 14. /3 and God will not
take away the soul (life) of one that deviseth, En:
(transposing two letters). V. 17. /3 And the wo-
man, Sept. We.
even to the crown of his head there was
no blemish in him.
20 And when he polled his head, (for it
was at every year's end that he polled
it : because the hair was heavy on him,
therefore he polled it : ) he weighed the
hair of his head at two hundred shekels
after the king's weight.
27 And ' unto Absalom there were born
three sons, and one daughter, whose
name was Tamar: she was a woman of a
fair countenance.
28 H So Aljsalom dwelt two full years
in Jerusalem, " and saw not the king's
face.
29 Therefore Absalom sent for Joab, to
have sent him to the king ; but he
would not come to him : and when he
sent again the second time, he would
not come.
30 Therefore he said unto his servants,
See, Joab's field is tnear mine, and he
hath barley there; go and set it on fire.
And Absalom's servants set the field on
fire.
31 Then Joab arose, and came to Ab-
salom unto his house, and said unto
him. Wherefore have thy servants set my
field on fire 'r*
32 And Absalom answered Joab, Behold,
I sent unto thee, saying. Come hither,
that I may send thee to the king, to
say. Wherefore am I come from Geshur?
it had been good for me to have been
there still : now therefore let me see the
king's face; and if there be any iniquity
in me, let him kill me.
33 So Joab came to the king, and told
him : and when he had called for Ab-
salom, he came to the king, and bowed
himself on his face to the ground be-
fore the king : and the king ' kissed
Absalom.
CHAPTER 15.
1 Ahmlom hi fur v > s iil roiirtcnrs ^teal
would 71 r I '
company yo up mount Ohtint wteptng t»l //t-
cuneth Ahlthophtl s counsel il HMhai w sent
back with, itisti urtions
AND " it came to pass after this, that
- Absalom ''prepared him chariots and
horses, and fifty men to nm before him.
2 And Absalom rose up early, and
stood beside the way of the gate : and
it was so, that when any man that had
a controversy fcame to the king for
judgment, then Absalom called unto
him, and said. Of what city art thou r
And he said, Thy servant is of one of
the tribes of Israel.
3 And Absalom said unto Mm, See, thy
matters are good and right ; but || there
is no man deputeU of the king to hear
thee.
4 Absalom said moreover, ' Oh that I
were made judge in the land, that every
man which hath any suit or cause might
come unto me, and I would do him
justice !
5 And it was so, that when any man
came nigh to him to do him obeisance,
he put forth his hand, and took him,
and kissed him.
C And on this manner did Absalom to
all Israel that oame to the king for
judgment : •' so Absalom stole the hearts
of the men of Israel.
7 H And it came to pass 'after /3 forty
years, that Absalom said unto the king,
I pray thee, let me go and pay my vow,
which I have vowed unto the Lord, in
Hebron.
( Gen.
Lullel
Ihc king
! Judg.B.sa.
Var. Read.— C/h/;). 15. T. 7. P four, Pesh. VuJg,
(many MSS.) Jos. Th. Ew. Ke. We. Rei. Gr. Mervey.
David fleeth from Jerusalem.
2 SAMUEL, 16.
He sendeth bad: the ark.
Before
CHRIST
ICKJ.
k Gen. 20.
IPa. 41.9.
& S5. 12,
I Ps.3. 1.
ver. 6.
Judg. 9. 3
t neh. m„kt
u 1 Sam. 23.
I Ruth 1,16,
p'rov. 17.17.
Si 18. 2i.
8 /For thy servant 5 vowed a vow ''while
I abode at Geshnr in Syria, saying, If
the Lord shall bring nie again indeed to
Jerusalem, then I will serve the Lord.
9 And the king said unto him. Go in
peace. So he arose, and went to Hebron.
10 II But Absalom sent spies throughout
all the tribes of Israel, saying. As soon
as ye hear the sound of the trumpet, then
ye shall say, Absalom reigneth in Hebron.
11 And with Absalom went two hun-
dred men out of Jerusalem, that were
called ; and they went * in their sim-
plicity, and they knew not any thing.
12 And Absalom sent for Ahithop)
the Gilonite, ' David's counsellor, from
his city, even from "■ Giloh, while he
offered i sacrifices. And tlie conspiracy
was strong ; for the people " increased
continually -with Absalom.
13 H And there came a messenger to
David, saying, » The hearts of the men
of Israel are after Absalom.
14 And David said unto all his servants
that wei-e with him at Jerusalem, Arise,
and let us P flee ; for we shall not else
escape from Absalom : make speed to
depart, lest he overtake us suddenly,
and t bring evil upon us, and smite the
city with the edge of the sword.
15 And the king's servants said unto
the king, Behold, thy servants are ready
to do whatsoever my lord the king shall
t appoint.
16 And 1 the king went forth, and all
his household t after him. And the king
left "■ ten women, which were concubines,
to keep the house.
17 And the king went forth, and all
pthe people ^ after him, and tarried ^in
a place that was far oft-.
18 And aU ^his servants 3 passed on be-
side him ; 'and 'all the Cherethites,
and all the Pelethites y ^, and all the
6 Gittites, six hundred men which came
after him from Gath, passed on before
the king.
19 U Then said the king to ' Ittai the
Gittite, Wherefore goest thou also with
us :- return ■* to thy place *, and abide with
the king : for thou art a stranger, and
also an exile ^.
20 Whereas thou camest but yesterday,
should I tliis day t make thee ^ go up and
down 5 with us? seeing I go "whither I
may, return thou, and take back thy bre-
thren/3: mercy and truth be with thee 3-
21 AJid Ittai answered the king, and
said, 'As the Lord liveth, and as my
lord the king Uveth, surely in what
place my lord the king shall be, whe-
ther in death or hfe, even there also
will thy servant be.
22 And David said to Ittai, Go and pass
over. And Ittai the Gittite passed over,
and all his men, and all the little ones
that -were with him.
23 And all the country wept with a
loud voice, and all the people passed
over: 3 the king also liimself passed over
the brook II Kidron, and all the people
■ ■ ofy the
Var. Rend.— CTap. 15. l F. 12. the. ^ V. 17. by
the last house {viz. of the city), Ew. Th. Ke. {Jit.
the far-off house). ^ V. 18. See note on ch. 8. 18.
• * V. 19. Omit (the words stand in the Hebrew after
' exile: ' see Var. Read.). ^ y. 20. wander to and fro.
Var. Read.— F. 17. 3 his servants, Sept. We.
V. 18. fi the people, Sept. We. ■ y Insert, and halt-
ed at the olive-tree by the wilderness, Sept. Ew. Th.
Rei. S mighty men, Sept. Th. Ew. Comp. ch. 16. 6.
V. 19. ^ Insert, from thy place, Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Th.
We. Rei. V. 20. 3 with thee : and the Lord shew
thee mercy and truth, Sept. Th. Ew. We. Herveii.
V. 23. 3 and the king stood by the brook Kidron,
while all the people passed over before him, We.
■ ythe olive-tree by, Sept. (5 3ISS.) Th. Ew.
U IT And lo Zadok also, and all the Le-
vites ^were with him, 'bearing the ark
of the covenant of God 3: and they set
down the ark of God ; and Abiathar
ywent upy, until all the people had
done passing out of the city.
25 And the king said unto Zadok,
Carry back the ark of God into the city :
if I shall find favour in the eyes of the
Lord, he ° will bring me again, and shew
me both it, and his habitation :
26 But if he thus say, I have no ' de-
light in thee; behold, here am I, net
him do to me as seemeth good unto
him.
27 The king said also unto Zadok the
priest, PArt not thou a '' seer 'i' retm-nj3
into the city in peace, and 'your two
sons with you, Aliimaaz thy son, and
Jonathan the son of Abiathar.
28 See, /I will tarry 7 in the plain 7 of
the wilderness, until there come word
from you to certify me.
29 Zadok therefore and Abiathar carried
the ark of God again to Jerusalem : and
they tarried there.
30 H And David went up by the ascent
of * mount Olivet 8, f and wept as he
went up, and shad his head covered,
and he went '' barefoot : an-d all the peo-
ple that was with him ' covered every
man his head, and they went up, ' weep-
ing as they went up.
31 V. 1. skin: comp. Matt.
9. 17. 2 r. 8. Rather, misfortune. » y_ 14. or,
unto Ayephim, Ke. llervey. We. {Ew. Th. suppose
the name of the place to have dropped out after
'weary'). * V. 10. Lit. (Long) live.
Var. Bead.— CA«p. 16. V. 12. ;3 So Sept. Pesh. Vulg.
Th. Hervey.s iniquity [or, wrong), Heb. text.
18 And Hushai said unto Absalom,
Nay ; but whom the Lord, and this
people, and all the men of Israel,
choose, his will I be, and with him will
I abide.
19 And again, 'whom should I serve?
should I not serve in the presence of his
son '/ as I have served in thy father's
presence, so will I be in tliy presence.
20 IT Then said Absalom to Ahitho-
phel, Give coxmsel among you what we
shall do.
21 And Ahithophel said unto Absalom,
Go in unto thy father's » concubines,
which he hath left to keep the house ;
and all Israel shall hear that thou 5 ' art
abhorred of ■■; thy father : then shall
"the hands of all that are with thee be
strong.
22 So they spread Absalom ^a tent upon
the top of the house ; and Absalom went
in unto his father's concubines ''in the
sight of all Israel.
23 And the counsel of Aliithophel, which
he counselled in those days, toas as if a
man had enquired ' at the t oracle '
of God : so was all the counsel of
Ahithophel ' both with Darid and with
Absalom.
CHAPTER 17.
1 AhitJioplieVa counsel is overtJirown by JTushai's,
according to God's appointment. 15 Secret
intflliiieiice is sent unto Dai'id. 2.3 AM-
tliophel hangeth himself. 23 Aniisa is made
captain. 27 David at Mahanaim is furnished
with provision.
MOREOVER Ahithophel said unto
Absalom, Let me now choose out
twelve thousand men, and I will arise
and pursue after David this night :
2 Ajid I will come upon him while he
is " weary and weak handed, and \n\\
make him afraid : and all the people
that are with him shall flee ; and I will
' smite the king only :
3 And I will bring back all the people
imto thee /3 : the man whom thou seekest
is as if all returned : so ^ all the people
shall be in peace.
4 And the saying t pleased Absalom
well, and all the elders of Israel.
.5 Then said Absalom, Call now Hushai
the Ai-chifce also, and let us hear like-
wise twhat he saith.
6 And when Hushai was come to Absa-
lom, Absalom spake unto him, saying,
Ahithophel hath spoken after this man-
ner : shall we do after his t saying? if
not; speak thou.
7 And Hushai said unto Absalom, The
counsel that Ahithophel hath t given is
not good at this time.
8 For, said Hushai, thou knowest thy
father and his men, that they be mighty
men, and they he t chafed in their minds,
as 'a bear robbed of her whelps in the
field : and thy father is a man of war,
and will not 1 lodge with the people'.
9 Behold, he is hid now in some 2 pit,
or in some other place : and it will come
to pass, when ^ some of them be t over-
thrown * at the first, that whosoever
heareth it will say. There is a slaugh-
ter among the people that follow Ab-
salom.
10 And he also that is valiant, whose
heart is as the heart of a lion, shall
utterly •> melt : for all Israel knoweth
that thy father is a mighty man, and
they which be with him are valiant men.
Var. Bend.— 5 V. 21. wilt have made thyself
odious with. 6 y. 22. the. ? F. 23. of the word.
Chap. 17. 1 V. 8. pass the night with, etc., Ge.
Ke.; let the people rest the night, Bw. Th.
^ r. 9. Or. defile, Ew. Th. 3 he fallcth upon them.
Var. Read.— CA«;). 17. T. 8. /3 as a bride retm-n-
eth to her husband : thou shalt seek only the soul
of one man, and, Sept. Ew. Th. We. lui.
defeated by Hushai's.
2 SAMUEL, 18.
The Israelites smitten.
tJudg.ao. 1.
G€n. 22. 7.
t Heb. that
thy face, or
pr«»e»« go,
«r£.
t; ch. 15. ;
t Heb. «
& 18. 16.
n ch. 16. 5.
o See Josh.
11 Therefore I counsel that all Israel
be generally gathered unto thee, 'from
Dan even to Beer-sheba, / as the sand
that is by the sea for multitude ; and
t that p thou go to battle in thine own
person^.
12 So shall we come upon him in
some place where he shall be found,
and we will light upon him as the
dew falleth on the ground : and of
him and of all the men that are with
him there shall not he left so much
as one.
13 Moreover, it he be gotten into a
city, then shall all Israel bring ropes to
that city, and we will draw it into the
river, until there be not one small stone
found there.
11 And Absalom and all the men of
Israel said. The counsel of Hushai the
Archite is better than the counsel of
Aliithophel. For s the Lord had t ap-
pointed to defeat the good counsel of
Ahithophel, to the intent that the Lord
might bring evil upon Absalom.
15 IT ' Then said Hushai unto Zadok
and to Abiathar the priests. Thus and
thus did Ahithophel counsel Absalom and
the elders of Israel; and thus and thus
have I counselled.
16 Now therefore send quickly, and tell
David, saying. Lodge not this night
'in the * plains of the wilderness, but
speedily pass over ; lest the king be
swallowed up, and all the people that
are with him.
17 * Now Jonathan and Ahimaaz ' stayed
by " En-rogel ; for they might not be
seen to come into the city : and a wench
5 went and told ^ them ; and they went
and told king David.
18 Nevertheless a lad saw them, and
told Absalom : but they went both of
them away quickly, and came to a man's
house » in Bahurim, which had a well
in his court ; whither they went down.
19 And "the woman took and spread a
covering over the well's mouth, and spread
gi-ound corn thereon ; and the thing was
not known.
20 And when Absalom's servants came
to the woman to the house, they said.
Where is Ahimaaz and Jonathan ? And
P the woman said unto them, They
be gone over the brook of water.
And when they had sought and could
not find them, they returned to Jeru-
salem.
21 And it came to pass, after they were
departed, that they came up out of the
well, and went and told king David,
and said unto David, sAiise, and pass
quickly over the water : for thus hath
Ahithophel counselled against you.
22 Then David arose, and aU the people
that were with him, and they passed over
Jordan : by the morning light there
lacked not one of them that was not
gone over Jordan.
23 H And when Ahithophel saw that
his counsel was not t followed, he
saddled fiis ass, and arose, and gat
him home to his house, to ■■ his city,
and t put his household in order, and
» hanged himself, and died, and was
buried in the sepulchre of his father.
24 Then David came to ' Mahanaim.
And Absalom passed over Jordan, he and
all the men of Israel with him.
25 IT And Absalom made Amasa cap-
tain of the host instead of Joab : which
Amasa u-as a man's son, whose name
teas II Ithra an 0 Israelite, that went in
Var. Kend.— * r. 16. So Sept. Ge. Ew. Gr. ; fords,
Th. Ke. We.— — 5 V. 17. u.sed to go and tell.
Var. Read.— F. 11. P thy presence go in their
midst, Sept. Tti. Itei. ; similarly Pesh. Vnlg. F. 25. /3
Ishmaelite, Th. Ke. We. Rei.; see 1 Chron. 2. 17.
to " t Abig.ail the daughter of || Nahash,
sister to Zeruiah Joab's mother.
26 So Israel and Absalom pitched in the
land of Gilead.
27 If And it came to pass, when David
was come to Mahanaim, that ^Shobi the
son of Nahash of Rabbah of the children
of Ammon, and » Machir the son of Am-
miel of Lo-debar, and ' BarziUai the Gi-
leadite of Rogelim,
28 Brought fi beds, and y \\ basons, and
earthen vessels, and wheat, and barley,
and flour, and parched corn, and beans,
and lentiles, Sand parched pulse S,
29 And honey, and butter, and sheep,
and cheese of kine, for David, and for
the people that n-ere with him, to eat :
for they said. The people in hungry, and
weary, and thirsty, "in the ' wilderness.
CHAPTER 18.
1 David viewinr) the armies in their march
giv'-th them charge of Absalom. 6 The /«-
rirlifes are tore smittim in the wood of
Ephraim. 9 Absalom, hay^ging in an oak,
is slain by Joab, and cast into a pit. 18
AbR'dum's place. 19 Ahimaaz and Cttshi bring
tidings to David. 33 David mourneih for Ab-
AND David numbered the people Vn&twere
XX with him, and set captains of thou-
sands and captains of hundreds over them.
2 And David sent forth a third part of
the people under the hand of Joab, and
a third part under the hand of Abi-
shai the son of Zeruiah, Joab's brother,
"and a third part under the hand of
Ittai the Gittite. And the king said
unto the people, I will sm:ely go forth
with you myself also.
3 '> But the people answered. Thou
Shalt not go forth : for if we flee away,
they will not tcare for us; neither if
half of us die, will they care for us:
ijSbut now ttwit p art t w-orth ten thou-
sand of us 1 : therefore now it is better
that thou t succour us out of the city.
4 And the king said unto them, What
seemeth you best I will do. And the
king stood by the gate side, and aU the
people came out by hundreds and by
thousands.
5 And the king commanded Joab and
Abishai and Ittai, saying, Deal gently
for my sake with the young man, even
with Absalom. ' And all the people
heard when the king gave all the cap-
tains charge concerning Absalom.
6 *r So the people went out into the
field against Israel : and the battle was
in the ■' wood of Ephraim ;
7 Where the people of Israel were slain
before the servants of David, and there
was there a great slaughter that day of
twenty thousand men.
8 For the battle was there scattered
over the face of all the country : and
the wood t devoured more people that
day than the sword devoured.
9 IT And Absalom met the servants of
David. And Absalom rode upon a mul^,
and the mule went under the thick
boughs of 2 a great oak, and his head
caught hold of the oak, and he was
taken up between the heaven and the
earth ; and the mule that was under him
went away.
10 And a certain man saw if, and told
Joab, and said. Behold, I saw Absalom
hanged in ^ an oak.
11 And Joab said unto the man that
told him. And, behold, thou sawest fiim,
"Var. Rend.— CTop. 18. ' V. 3. for now there are
ten thousand like us : see Var. Read. 2 j'^. g^ 20. the.
Var. Read.— F. 28. ^ ten mattresses, Sept. Ew. Th.
We. y Add, ten, Sept. Th.- 5 Omit, Sept. Pesh.
Elf. Th. Herveii (repeated by mistake from preceding
line). Chap. 18. V. 3. ^ for thou (art worth, &c.),
Sept. Symm. Vulg. Th. Ke, We. (one letter changed.)
Absalom is slain.
2 SAMUEL, 19.
David mournethfor Absalom.
Before
CHRIST
102S.
t Heh.
ju^tged Mm
from t}u:
and why didst thou not smite him there
to the ground? and I would have given
thee ten shekels of silver, and a girdle.
12 And the man said unto Joab, Though
I should t receive a thousand shekels of
silver in mine hand, yet would I not put
forth mine hand against the king's son :
'for in our hearing the king charged
thee and Abishai and Ittai, saying, t Be-
ware that none touch the young man
Absalom.
13 3 Otherwise I should have wrought
falsehood against /3 mine own^ life: for^
there is no matter hid from the king,
and thou thyself wouldest have •'set thy-
self against me*.
14 Then said Joab, I may not tarry
thus twith thee. And he took three
darts in his hand, and thrust them
through the heart of Absalom, while he
was yet alive in the t midst of the oak.
15 And ten young men that bare Joab's
armour compassed about and smote Ab-
salom, and slew him.
16 And Joab blew the trumpet, and the
people returned from pursuing after Is-
rael : for Joab ^ held back ^ the people.
17 And they took Absalom, and cast
him into a great pit in the wood, and
/ laid a ve^y great heap of stones upon
him : and all Israel fled every one to his
tent.
18 IT J^'ow Absalom in his lifetime had
taken and reared up for himself a pillar,
wliich is in s the king's dale : for he
said, ''I have no son to keep my name
in remembrance : and he called the pillar
after his own name : and it is called
unto this day, Absalom's ^ place.
19 IT Then said Ahimaaz the son of
Zadok, Let me now run, and bear the
king tidings, how that the Lord hath
t avenged him of his enemies.
20 And Joab said unto him, Thou shalt
not t bear tidings this day, but thou
shalt bear tidings another day: but this
day thou shalt bear no tidings, because
the king's son is dead.
21 Then said Joab to 7 Cushi, Go tell the
king what thou hast seen. And Cushi
bowed himself unto Joab, and ran.
22 Then said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok
yet again to Joab, But t howsoever, let
me, I pray thee, also run after Cushi.
And Joab said, Wherefore wilt thou run,
my son, seeing that thou hast no tidings
8 II ready ?
23 But howsoever, said he, let me run.
And he said unto him, Run. Then A-
himaaz ran by the way of the ^ plain,
and overran Cushi.
24 And David sat between the two
gates : and ■ the watchman went up to
the roof over the gate unto the wall,
and lifted up his eyes, and looked, and
behold a man running alone.
25 And the watchman cried, and told
the king. And the king said. If he he
alone, there is tidings in his mouth. And
he came apace, and drew near.
26 And the watolmian saw another man
running : and the watchman called /3 un-
to the porter ^, and said. Behold another
man running alone. And the king said.
He also bringeth tidings.
27 And the watchman said, tMe think-
eth the running of the foremost is like
the running of Ahimaaz the son of Za-
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 13. And if I had dealt with his
soul falsely, then, Th. Ke. * Or, held thyself aloof
(done nothing to shield me), Ew. Gei. » V. 16.
Or, spared, Th. Ke. ^ V. 18. monument, Ge. Th.
Ke. 7f. 21. the Cushite (Ethiopian), Th. We.
8 V. 22. that will come to something {or, bring thee
any gain), S. Daiues, Ge. Bo. Hw. Ke. * V. 23.
circle (Gen. 13. 10, 12).
Var. Read.— K. 13. |3 his, lleb. text, Sept. Th. Ke.
V. 26. /3 toward the gate, Sept. Pesh. Th. Ke. We. Jiei.
dok. And the king said, He is a good
man, and cometh with good tidings.
28 And Aliimaaz called, and said unto
the king, JltAll is well. And he fell
down to the earth upon his face before
the king, and said. Blessed be the Lord
thy God, which hath t delivered up the
men that lifted up their hand against
my lord the king.
29 And the king said, t Is the young
man Absalom safe V And Ahimaaz an-
swered, ^ When Joab sent the king's
servant, and me thy servant ;3, I saw a
great tumult, but I knew not what it
wus.
30 And the king said unto him, Turn a-
side, and stand here. And he turned
aside, and stood still.
31 And, behold, Cushi came ; and Cushi
said, t 'Tidings, my lord the king : for
the Lord hath avenged thee this day of
,11 them that ros
32 And the king
young man Absalom safe? And Cushi
answered. The enemies of my lord the
king, and all that rise against thee to
do thee hurt, be as that yovmg man is.
33 H And the king was much moved,
and went up to the chamber over the
gate, and wept : and as he went, thus
he said, 'O my son Absalom, my son,
my son Absalom ! would God I had died
for thee, O Absalom, my son, my son !
CHAPTER 19.
1 Joat causeth the kiut/ to cease his moitrninsf. 9
The IsT'ieliles are earncs! to bring the kbif/ back.
11 nnt'id .■<,;,rlerl, to the ?.jv>,rt9 to incite them of
Ju,l ch. 13. 33.
I See ch. 16.
J Ei. 22. 28.
r ch. 16. 10.
9 IT And all tho people ' were at strife
throughout all the tribes of Israel, say-
ing. The king saved us out of the hand
of our enemies, and lie delivered us out
of the hand of the Philistines ; and now
he is ''fled out of the land for Absalom.
10 And Absalom, whom we anointed
over us, is dead in battle. Now there-
fore why t speak ye not a word of bring-
ing the king back V /3
11 IT And king David sent to Zadok
and to Abiathar the priests, saying.
Speak unto the elders of Judah, saying.
Why are ye the last to bring the king
back to his house ? /3 seeing the speech
of all Israel is come to the king, even
to his house /3.
12 Ye are my brethren, ye are ' my
bones and my flesh : wherefore then are
ye the last to bring back the king ■■
13 /And say ye to Amasa, Art thou not
of my bone, and of my flesh ? 'J God do
so to me, and more also, if thou be not
captain of the host before me continu-
ally in the room of Joab.
14 And he bowed the heart of all the
men of Judah, ^ even as the heart of one
man; so that they sent this word unto
the king, Keturn thou, and all thy ser-
vants.
15 So the king returned, and came to
Jordan. And Judah came to ' Gilgal, to
go to meet the king, to conduct the
king over Jordan.
16 IT And '' Shimei the son of Gera, - a
Benjamite, which was of Bahurim, hast-
ed and came down with the men of
Judah to meet king David.
17 And there tcere a thousand men of
Benjamin with him, and ' Ziba the ser-
vant of the house of Saul, and his fif-
teen sons and his twenty servants with
him ; and they went over Jordan before
the king.
18 And there ^went over' a ferry boat
to carry over the king's household, and
to do twhat he thought good. And Shi-
mei the son of Gera fell down before
the king, as he was * come over Jordan ;
19 And said unto the king, '" Let not
my lord impute iniquity unto me, nei-
ther do thou remember "that which thy
servant did perversely the day that my
lord the king went out of Jerusalem,
that the king should " take it to his heart:
20 For thy servant doth know that I
have sinned : therefore, behold, I am
come the first this day of all Pthe house
of Joseph to go down to meet my lord
the king. •
21 But Abishai the son of Zeruiah an-
swered and said, Shall not Shimei be
put to death for this, because he 9 cursed
the Lord's anointed ?
22 And David said, "•'What have I to do
with you, ye sons of Zeruiah, that ye
should this day be adversaries unto me ?
' shall there any man be put to death
this day in Israel f for do not I know
that I am this day king over Israel?
23 Therefore 'the Idng said tmto Shi-
mei, Thou Shalt not die. And the king
sware unto him.
24 H And » Mephibosheth the son of
Saul came down to meet the king, and
had neither dressed his feet, nor trim-
med his beard, nor washed his clothes,
from the day the king departed until
the day he came again in peace.
25 And it came to pass, ^ when he was
come jSto Jerusalem ^ to meet the king,
Var. Kend.— 2 V. 16. the. ^ F. 18. crossed to and
fro. * Rather, coming, Ew. lie. ^V. 25. Or, when
Jerusalem came, De W. Ke. Comp. v. 15.
Var. Read.— CT«p. 19. F. 10. /3 Inssert, And the
epeech of all Israel came unto the king. Sept. I'esh.
Th. Ew. We. Rei. F. 11. /3 Omit, Th. We. (see
V. 10). F. 25. j3 from, Th. Ew. We.
that the king said unto him, * Where-
fore wentest not thou with me, Mephi-
bosheth ?
26 And he answered. My lord, O king,
my servant deceived me : for thy servant
said^, I will saddle/S me an ass, that I
may ride thereon, and go to the king ;
because thy servant is lame.
27 And !/he hath slandered thy servant
unto my lord the king ; ' but my lord
the king is as an angel of God : do
therefore what i» good in thine eyes.
28 For all of my father's house were
but t dead men before my lord the
king : " yet didst thou set thy servant
among them that did eat at thine own
table. What right therefore have I yet
to cry any more unto the king ?
29 And the king said unto him. Why
speakest thou any more of thy matters 'j!
I have said. Thou and Ziba divide the
land.
30 And Mephibosheth said unto the
king. Yea, let him take all, forasmuch
as my lord the king is come again in
peace unto his own house.
31 IT And ^ Barzillai the Gileadite came
down from Rogelim, and went over Jor-
dan with the kiug, to conduct liim over
Jordan.
32 Now Barzillai was a very aged man,
even fourscore years old : and ' he had
provided the king of sustenance while
he lay at Mahanaim ; for he was a very
great man.
33 And the king said unto Barzillai,
Come thou over with me, and I will
"feed thee'' with me in Jerusalem.
34 And Barzillai said unto the king,
tHow long have I to live, that I should
go up with the king unto Jerusalem 'i
35 I am this day '' fourscore years old :
and can I discern between good and
evil? can thy servant taste what I eat
or what I drink'? can I hear any more
the voice of singing men and singing
women? wherefore then should thy ser-
vant be yet a burden unto my lord the
king ?
30 Thy servant will go a little way over
Jordan with the king : and why should
the king recompense it me with such a
reward ?
37 Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn
back again, that I may die in imne own
city, and be buried by the grave of my
father and of my mother. But behold
thy servant 'Cbimham^; let him go
over with my lord the king ; and do to
him what shall seem good unto thee.
38 And the king answered, Chimham
shall go over with me, and I will do to
him that which shall seem good unto
thee: and whatsoever thou shalt t require
of me, that will I do for thee.
39 And all the people went over Jor-
dan. And when the king was come over,
the king / kissed Barzillai, and blessed
him ; and he returned unto his own
place.
40 Then the king went on to Gilgal,
and t Chimham went on with him : and
all the people of Judah conducted the
king, and also half the people of Israel.
41 IT And, behold, all the men of Israel
came to the king, and said unto the
king, Why have our bretliren the men
of Judah stolen thee away, and s have
brought the king, and his household,
and all David's men with him, over
Jordan ?
42 And all the men of Judah answered
the men of Israel, Because the king is
''near of kin to us; wherefore then be
Var. Bend. — ^ F. 33. provide thee with suste-
nance.
Var. Bead.— F. 26. ^ to him. Saddle, Sept. Pesh. Vulg.
Th. We. Hervey. F. 37. /3 my son, Pesh, Ew. Th.
Sheha's revolt.
2 SAMUEL, 20.
He is beheaded.
r.efore
CHKIST
J 023.
us at light.
Jiidj. 8. 1.
h 1 Kings
12. 16.
2 Chr. 10.
bound.
t Heb. in
widowhood
of life.
drh. 19. 13.
t Heb. Caa.
t Heb.
itl'/from"
/ch.Tl's.
g Matt. 26.
Luke 22. 47.
h 1 Kings 2.
5.
i ch. 2. 23.
t Heb.
his sttoke.
ye angry for this matter? have we eaten
at all of the king's cost r or hath he
given us any gift ? _, ^ , ^ ^^
43 And the men of Israel answered the
men of Judah, and said, We have ten
parts in the king, and we ^have also
more right in David /3 than ye : why
then 'did ye t despise us, that our ad-
vice should not be first had in bringing '
back our king? And 'the words of the
men of Judah were fiercer than the
words of the men of Israel.
CHAPTER 20.
I Bi/ occasion of the quarrel, Shebn miTceth a
parti/ in Jsracl. 3 Dr.fid's ten concubines arc
shut tip in perpetual prison. 4 .4i« in the ^ fifth rib ^,
and shed out his bowels to the ground,
and t struck him not again ; and he
died. So Joab and Abishai his brother
pursued after Sheba the son of Bichri.
11 And one of Joab's men stood by
him, and said. He that favoureth Joab,
and he that is for David, let him go
after Joab.
12 And Amasa wallowed in blood in the
midst of the highway. And when the
man saw that all the people stood still,
he removed Amasa out of the highway
into the field, and cast a cloth upon
him, when he saw that every one that
came by him stood still.
13 When he was removed out of the
highway, all the people went on after
Joab, to pursue after Sheba the son of
Bichri.
14 IT And he went through all the tribes
of Israel unto ^ '' Abel, and to/3 Beth-
maachah, and all the y Berites : and
theyy were gathered together, and went
also after him.
15 And thoy came and besieged him in
Abel of Beth-maachah, and they ' cast
up a bank against the city, and || it
stood /3 ^ in the trench <■ ;3 : and all the
people that were with Joab t battered
the wall, to throw it down.
16 IT Then cried a wise woman out of
the city. Hear, hear ; say, I pray you,
unto Joab, Come near hither, that I
may speak with thee.
17 And when he was come near unto
her, the woman said, Art thou Joab ?
And he answered, I am he. Then she
said unto him, Hear the words of thine
handmaid. And he answered, I do
hear.
18 Then she spake, saying, |1 They were
wont to speak in old time, saying,
/3'They shall surely ask counsel at Abel:
and so they ended the matter '.
19 I am one of them that are peaceable
and faithful in Israel /3 : thou seekest to
destroy a city and a mother in Israel :
why wilt thou swallow up "'the inherit-
ance of the Lord ?
20 And Joab answered and said, Far be
it, far be it from me, that I should
swallow up or destroy.
21 The matter is not so : but a man of
mount Ephraim, Sheba the son of Bichri
t by name, hath lifted up his hand a-
gainst the king, even against David : de-
liver him only, and I will depart from
the city. And the woman said unto
Joab, Behold, his head shall be thrown
to thee over the wall.
22 Then the woman went unto all the
people " in her wisdom. And they cut
ofi the head of Sheba the son of Bichri,
and cast it out to Joab. And he blew
a trumpet, and they t retired from the
city, every man to his tent. And Joab
returned to Jerusalem unto the king.
23 U Now ° Joab loas over all the host
of Israel : and Benaiah the son of Je-
hoiada toojt over /3 the Cherethites /3 and
over the Pelethites :
24 And ^Adoram was Pover the tribute:
and 1 Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud loas
II recorder :
25 And Sheva was scribe : and ■■ Zadok
and Abiathar were the priests :
26 • And La also the Jau-ite was ' || a
chief ruler about David 8.
k 2 Kin. 13.
II Or, They
plainly
Bpake in the
beginning,
saying,
Purely they
will ask of
Var. Rend.— 7 V. 43. do ye despise us ? and was
not our advice the first to bring. Chap. 20.
I V. G. pluck out our eye. Bo. Th. ; throw a shadow
over our eve (occasion us anxiety), Sept. Ew. Ke. We.
~ V. 7. See ch. H. 18. ^ V. 8. came. * warrior's
dress. ^ y_ jo. belly.
Var. Read.— K 43. ^ are also the firstborn rather,
Sept. Th. Jiw. We. Rei. Comp. 1 Chr. 5. 2.
Chap. 20. F. G. /3 So Sept. Ew. Ke. Or.; Joab, Pesh.
Th. We. V. 7. p Insert, Abishai, and, Sept. Th.
We. Gr. V. 8. B it slipped out and fell down,
Sept. Ew. We.
n Eorles. 9.
U, 15.
t Heb. were
scattered.
o ch. 8. 16,
IS.
)>1 Kin. 4. 6.
braneer.
r ch. 8. 17.
1 Kin. 4. 4.
. ch. 23. 38.
Var. Rend.— s V. 15. close by the outer wall, Ew.
Th. Ke. 7 Y, 18. Rather, Let them only enquire
at Abel! and so they brought (a thing) to pass,
Th. Ke. T. 26. Lit. priest to David {see ch.
S. 18).
Var. Read.— F. 14. fi Abel of, Ew. Th. We.
y.voung men, Ew. Ge. Th. Ke. We. {a.Ue>r Sept. Vitlg.);
cities, Gr. (after Pesh.) F. 15. /3 in terror, Pesh. Gr.
(pts.) Vs. 18, 19. /3 Let them ask in Abel and ^in
Dan whether that had ever come to an end winch
the faithful in Israel had established ! Sept. Ew. If'e.
F. 23. B the Carites, Ileh. text (see 2 Kings 11.4).
F. 24. /3 Adoniram, Sept. Pesh. Th. We. (I King.^
4. 6).
Three years' famine.
2 SAMUEL, 21, 22.
Four battles against the Philistines.
Before
CHKIST
cir. lULU,
I ch. 20. 19.
II Or. It is
ta do with
Saul or hia
the LORD.
! 1 Sam. 18.
ch. 3. 7.
i See Deut.
21.23.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Tlie three, years' famine for the Otbeonites
ceaseth, by hanying seven uf Saul's sans. Ill
Kizpah's kmdness unto the dend. 12 David
burieth the bont;s of Saul and Jonathan in his
fa(ht:r's si'pulchre. 15 Four battles against the
J'liilixtiiies, wherein four valiants of David slay
four yiaais.
I rp H E N there was a famine in the
X daj's of David three years, year af-
ter year ; and Dav-id t enquired of the
Lord. And the Lord answered, ^ It is
for Saul, and for his bloody house ^, be-
cause he slew the Gibeonites.
2 And the king called the Gibeonites,
and said unto them ; (now the Gibeon-
ites tvere not of the cliildren of Israel,
but ° of the remnant of the Amorites ;
and the children of Israel had sworn
unto them : and Saul sought to slay
them in his zeal to the childi-en of Is-
rael and Judah.)
3 Wherefore David said unto the Gibeon-
ites, What shall I do for you ? and
wherewith shall I make the atonement,
that ye may bless '' the inheritance of
the Lord ?
4 And the Gibeonites said unto him,
II We ^ will have no silver nor gold of
Saul, nor of his house ; neither *for us
Shalt thou 3 kill any man in Israel. And
he said. What ye shall say, that will 1
do for you.
5 And they answered the king. The
man that consumed us, and that || de-
vised against us that we should be
destroyed from remaining in any of the
coasts of Israel,
;6 Let seven men of his sons be deliver-
ed unto us, and we will hang them up
unto the Lord ' in Gibeah of Saul,
■' II ifhom the Lord did choose. And the
king said, I will give them.
7 But the Idng spared Mephibosheth,
the son of Jonathan the son of Saul,
because of ^ the Lord's oath that teas
between them, between David and Jo-
nathan the son of Saul.
8 But the king took the two sons of
/ Rizpah the daughter of Aiah, whom
she bare unto Saul, Armoni and Mephi-
bosheth ; and the five sons of j3 1| Ivli-
chal the daughter of Saul, whom she
* + brought up for * Adriel the son of
Barzillai the Meholathite :
9 And he delivered them into the hands
of the Gibeonites, and they hanged them
in the bill s before the Lord: and they
fell all seven together, and were put to
death in the days of harvest, in the
first days, in the beginning of barley
harvest.
10 H And ''Rizpah the daughter of Aiah
took sackcloth, and spread it for her
upon the rock, "from the beginning of
harvest until water dropped upon them
out of heaven, and suffered neither the
birds of the air to rest on them by day,
nor the beasts of the field bv night.
11 And it was told David what Rizpah
the daughter of Aiah, the concubine of
Saul, had done.
12 IT And David went and took the
bones of Saul and the bones of Jona-
than his son from the men of 'Jabesh-
gilead, which had stolen them from the
street of Beth-shan, where the ' Philis-
tines had hanged them, when the Phi-
listines had slain Saul in Gilboa :
13 And he brought up from thence the
bones of Saul and the bones of Jona-
Var. Rend.— CTap. 21. iF. 1. And. =*r. 4. may;
tee Num. 35. 31. 3 may we. * V. 8. bare
unto.
Var. RE.4.D.— CTiojj. 21. V. 1. ;8 blood (doth rest)
upon Saul, and upon his house, Th. We. liei. (after
Sept.) r. 8. S Merab, Eio. Th. Ke. Re't. Hervey
(.1 Sam. 18. 19).
than his son ; and they gathered the
bones of them that were hanged.
14 And the bones of Saul and Jona-
than his son /3 buried they in the coun-
try of Benjamin in >" Zelah, . in the
sepulchre of Kish his father : and they
performed all that the king commanded.
And after that " God was intreated for
the land.
15 H Moreover the PhiUstines had yet
war again with Israel ; and David went
down, and hia servants ^\'ith him, and
fought against the Philistines : and Da-
vid waxed faint.
16 And Ishbi-benob, which was of the
sons of ^ II the giant *, the weight of
whose t spear weighed three hundred she-
kels of brass in weight, he being girded
with a ^ new sword |3, thought to have
slain David.
17 But Abishai the son of Zeruiah suc-
coured him, and smote the Philistine,
and killed him. Then the men of David
sware unto him, saying, "Thou shalt go
no more out with us to battle, that
thou quench not the ^ v ■\ hght of Is-
rael.
18 t And it came to pass after this,
that there was again a battle with the
Philistines at j3 Gob : then ■' Sibbechai
the Hushathite .slew |l Saph, which was
of the sons of || the giant.
19 And there was again a battle (3 in
Gob^ with the Philistines, where El-
hanan the son of y i Jaare-oregim, '' a
Beth-lehemite, slew ^ 'the brother of' Go-
liath the Gittite, the staff of whose
spear was like a weaver's beam.
20 And 'there was yet a battle in Gath,
where was a man of great stature, that
had on every hand six fingers, and on
every foot six toes, four and twenty in
number ; and he also was born to || the
giant.
21 And when he II defied Israel, Jona-
than the son of "Shimeah the brother
of David slew him.
22 ^ These four were born to the giant
in Gath, and fell by the hand of David,
and by the hand of his servants.
CHAPTER 22.
A psalm of thanksgiving for God's powerful
deUverancCy ajid inanifold blessings.
/3 A N D David " spake unto the Lord
X3_ the words of this song in the day
that the Lord had 'delivered him out of
the hand of all his enemies, and out of
the hand of Saul :
2 And he said, 'The Lord is my rock,
and my fortress, and my deliverer ;
3 The God of my rock ; '' in him will
I trust: he is my 'shield, and the /horn
of my salvation, my high s tower, and
my '' refuge, my saviour ; thou savest me
from violence.
4 I will call on the Lord, who is
worthy to be' praised : so shall I be
saved from mine enemies.
5 When the || waves of death
Or,
Var. Rend. — » F. 16. Or, the Rephaite ; comp.
Deut. 2. 11.- 6 K. 17. lamp. ' F. 19. the.
8 So Mo. Ke. Gr. (as 1 Chr. 20. 5); Omit, Ge. Etc.
Se. Bo. Til.
Var. Read. — F. 14. /3 Add, and the bones of
them that were hanged, Sept. Th. En: TTe. Ret.
I'. 10. j3 The adjective has nothing agreeing with it in
the Hebrew, and can scarcely therefore be right :
probably it is a corruption of the name of some
rare implement, Th. Eto. We. Ke. ; Sept. has ' club.'
F. 18. /3 Gezer, Th. Etc. (1 Chr. 20. 4) ; comp. Josh.
10. 33. (Sept. Pesh. Gr. 'Gath.') F. 19. 8 Omit,
Pesh. (as 1 Chr. 20. 51; in Gath, Gr. y Jair (as
1 Chr. 20. 5), Kenn. Ge. Mo. Eto. Th. Ke. We. Rei.
\_oregim signifies 'weavers,' and is thought to have
crept in here from the end of the verse].
Chap. 22. F. 1. /3 This Psalm appears, with slight
variations, as Ps. 18: see notes there.
David's psalm
2 SAMUEL, 23.
of thaiilcsgiving.
Before
CHRIST
1018.
Jonah 2. 2.
Ev 3. 7.
Ps.3i.6, 15
) Ps. 97. 3.
lUb. 3. 5.
Hebr.12.29.
1 Sam. 2.10,
Sl 7. 10.
Ps. 29. 3.
Uai. 30. SO
tDeut.32.
a Or, great,
b Pa. 31. 8.
Sam. 26.
kings 8.
k Matt. 5. 7.
: Lev. 26. 23,
U, 27, 28.
1 Job 40. U,
12.
Is. 2. 11, 12,
I Or, candle.
Dan. 4. 37.
rWiwed. q 1
k 31. 4. I
t Deut. 18. 1
me, the floods of t ungodly men made
me afraid ;
6 The II ' sorrows of hell compassed me
about ; the snares of death prevented
7 'in my distress * I called upon the
Lord, and cried to my God: and he
did ' hear my voice out of his temple,
and my cry did enter into his ears.
8 Then. "' the earth shook and trembled ;
" the foundations of heaven moved and
shook, because he was wroth.
9 There went up a smoke tout of his
nostrils, and "fire out of his mouth de-
voured : coals were kindled by it.
10 He r bowed the heavens also, and
came down ; and i darkness was under
his feet.
11 And he rode upon a cherub, and did
fly : and he was seen >• upon the wings
of the wind.
12 And he made ' darkness pavilions
round about him, tdark waters, and
thick clouds of the skies.
13 Through the brightness before him
were ' coals of fire kindled.
11 The Lord " thundered from heaven,
and the most High uttered his voice.
15 And he sent out " arrows, and scat-
tered them ; lightning, and discomficed
them.
16 And the channels of the sea appear-
ed, the foundations of the world were
discovered, at the y rebuking of the
Lord, at the blast of the breath of his
il nostrils.
17 ' He sent from above, he took me ;
he drew me out of || many waters ;
18 " He delivered me from my strong
enemy, and from them that hated me :
for they were too strong for me.
19 They prevented me in the day of
my calamity : but the Lord was my
stay.
20 ' He brought me forth also into a
large place : he delivered me, because
he " delighted in me.
21 "^ The Lord rewarded me according
to my righteousness : according to the
' cleanness of my hands hath he recom-
pensed me.
22 For I have /kept the ways of the
Lord, and have not wickedly departed
from my God.
2;J For all his 5 judgments loere before
me : and as for his statutes, I did not
depart from them.
21 I was also '' upright t before him,
and have kept myself from mine iniquity.
25 Therefore ' the Lord hath recom-
pensed me according to my righteous-
ness; according to my cleaimess fin his
eye sight.
26 With 'the merciful thou wilt shew
thyself merciful, and with the upright
man thou wilt shew thyself upright.
27 With the pure thou wilt shew thj'-
self pure ; and ' with the froward thou
wilt II shew thyself unsavoury.
28 And the '" afflicted people thou wilt
save : but thine eyes are upon " the
liaughty, that thou mayest bring them
down.
29 For thou art my l| lamp, O Lord :
and the Lord will lighten my darkness.
30 For by thee I have II run through a
troop : by my God have I leaped over
a wall.
31 As for God, ° his way is perfect ;
!• the word of the Lord is \\ tried : he is
a buckler to all them that trust in him.
32 For 9 who is God, save the Lord ?
and who is a rock, save our God ?
33 God is my ■■ strength and power:
and he t'maketh my way 'perfect.
Job 29. 3. Ps. 27. 1. 'i Or, broken a troop, o Deut. 32. 4.
Rev. 15. 3. nPa. 12. 6. & 119. 140. Piov. JO. 5. || Or,
Sam. 2. 2. Is. 45. 5, 6. r Ei. 15. 2. Ps. 27. 1. & 2.S. 7, 8.
sai. 12 2. t Hcb. rmtth. or. Xooath. $ Uebr. 13. 21.
3. Job 22. 3. Pa. 101. 2, 6. Si 119. 1.
30 Thou hast also given me the shield
of thy salvation : and thy gentleness hath
t made me great.
37 Thou hast = enlarged my steps imder
mo ; so that my tfeet did not slip.
38 I have pursued mine enemies, and
destroyed them ; and turned not again
until I had consumed them.
39 And I have consumed them, and
wounded them, that they could not a-
rise: yea, they are fallen "under my
feet.
40 For thou hast ' girded me with
strength to battle : ■■ them that rose up
against me hast thou t subdued under
me.
41 Thou hast also given me the ■'necks
of mine enemies, that I might destroy
them that hate me.
42 They looked, but there was none to
save; eoen 'unto the Lord, but he an-
swered them not.
43 Then did I beat them as small /as
the dust of the earth ; I did stamp
them y as the mire of the street, and
did spread them abroad.
44 '■ Thou also hast delivered me from
the strivings of my people, thou hast
kept me to be > head of the heathen :
*■ a people which I knew not shall serve
45 t Strangers shall || t submit themselves
unto me : as soon as they hear, they
shall be obedient unto me.
46 Strangers shaU fade away, and they
shall be afraid ' out of their clo.-e places.
47 The Lord liveth ; and bles-ed be my
rock; and e.^alted be the God of the
"■ rock of my salvation.
48 It is God that t avengeth me, and
that " bringeth down the people under
49 And that bringeth me forth from
mine enemies : thou also hast lifted me
up on high above them that rose up a-
gainst me : thou hast dehvered me from
the " violent man.
50 Therefore I ^rill give thanks unto
thee, O Lord, among r the heathen, and
I will sing praises unto thy name.
511 He is tlie tower of salvation for his
king: and sheweth mercy to his ''anoint-
ed, imto David, and ' to his seed for
evermore.
n Ps. 144. 2. o Ps. 140. 1. p Horn. 15. 9. q Ps. 144.
20. I cli. 7. 12, 13. Ps. 8D. 29.
CHAPTER 23.
1 David, in Ms last words, professeth his faith
in Uod's promises to be leyond sense or ex-
perience. 6 The different slate of tite wicked,
8 .4 catalogue of David's inighty men.
"VT O W these be the last words of Da-
-LN vid. David the son of Jesse said,
" and the man who teas raised up on
high, ' the anointed of the God of Jacob,
and the sweet psalmist of Israel, said,
2 ' The Spirit of the Lord spake by
me, and his word was in my tongue.
3 The God of Israel said, ■'the Rock of
Israel spake to me, i || He that ruleth
over men must be just, ruling ' in the
fear of God. , . , „
4 And f he shall 6e l as the light of
/3 the morning, when the sun riseth, even
a morning without clouds ; ^ as the ten-
der grass springing 2 out of the earth by
clear shining after rain.
Before
CHRIST
1018.
t neb.
eq\laltcth.
u ch. 2. 18.
t Heb. thu
2 Prov. 4. 1
S 19. 9, 14.
Ji 20. 1,2.22.
i Dent. 28.
13.
ch.S.l— 14.
t Heb. lie :
See Deut.
33. 29.
[ Sam. 25.
:h'.lS.19,31.
12, 13.
Ps. 89. !
c 2 Pet. 1
d Deut. 5
Ps. 110. 2.
I Ex. 18.21.
2 CUT. 19. 7,
Var. Rend.— CTflp. 23. 1 Vs. 3, 4. When one ruleth
over men in justice, ruleth in the fear of God,
Then is it, Eiv. Th. ^ y. 4. when springeth.
Var. Read. — Chap. 23. V. 4. (3 Insert, Gcd in,
Sept. Th. Wc.
J44
A catalogue of
2 SAMUEL, 24.
David's mighty men.
Before
CHRIST
1018.
H ch. 7. 15,
Ps. 89. 29.
ite, head of
the three.
y Sae 1 Chr.
11. 11.
t Heb. '
h 1 Chr. 11.
13.
k 27. 4.
11,13,14.
II O.-, M
foi aging.
1 1 Clir. 11.
15.
II Or, the
5 * Although my house be not so with
God ; s yet '■' he hath made with me an
everlasting covenant, ordered /3 in all
tfiings /3, and sure : for * t/iis is * all my
salvation, and all mi/ desire, * although
he make it not to grow 5.
0 IT But ^the sons of Behal shall 6e «
all of them as thorns thrust away, be-
cause tbey cannot be taken with hands :
7 But the man that shall touch them
must be t fenced with iron and the staff
of a spear ; and they ' shall be ' utterly
burned with lire in the same place.
8 IT These be the names of the mighty
men whom David had : fi \\ The Taclmion-
ite that sat in the seat /3, chief y among
the 6 captains y; the same Swas Adino the
Eznite: \\ he lift up his spear S against eight
hundred, t whom he slew at one time.
9 And after him ivas '' Eleazar the son
of Dodo the Ahohite, owe of the three
mighty men fi with David, when they de-
fied the Philistines that were there ga-
thered together /3 to battle, and the men
of Israel were gone away:
10 He 3 arose, and smote the Philistines
mitil his hand was weary, and his hand
clave unto the sword : and the Lord
wrought a great victory that day ; and the
people p returned after him only to spoil.
11 And after him was ' Shammah the
son of Agee the Hararite. * And the
Philistines were gathered together |3 || in-
to a troop (3, where was a piece of ground
full of lentiles : and the people fled from
the Philistines.
12 But he stood in the midst of the
ground, and defended it, and slew the
Philistines : and the Lord wrought a
went down, and came to David ;3 in the
harvest time /3 unto " the cave of Adul-
1am : and the troop of the Philistines
pitched in "the valley of Eephaim.
14 And David was then in i' " an hold,
and the '^ garrison of the Philistines
teas then in Beth-lehem.
l.T And David longed, and said, Oh that one
would give me drink of the water cf the
well of Beth-lehem, which is by the gate !
16 And the three mighty men brake
through the host of the Philistines, and
drew water out of the well of Beth-lehem,
that teas by the gate, and took it, and
brought it to David : nevertheless he
would not drink thereof, but poured it
out unto the Lord.
17 And he said. Be it far from me, O
Lord, that I should do this : is not this
(■the blood of the men that went in jeo-
pardy of their lives r therefore he would
not drink it. These things did these
three mighty men.
Var. Eend.— 3 r. 5. For is not my house so with
God? for, £6. Th. Ke.; For is not my house thus
with God, that ? Eio. * Omit. - — 5 ^viU he
not make it to grow? Ew. Th. Ke. ^ V. 6. they
that be worthless are. ' V. 7. are. ^ y_ §_
Rather, knights; so, or similarly, Ge. Ew. Th. Ke.;
but see Var. Read. ^ K. 10. stood firm.
1" V. 13. the three chiefs of the thirty. Gr. Ke. ; of
the knights, Ew. Th. "^ V. li. the. '^ outpost.
Var. Read. — r. 5. /3 for all time, Sept. Th. Gr.
r. 8. ;8 Jashobeam, the son of Hachmoni (or,
of the Hachmonite, Th. Eo. Ke.), Kenn. Mo. Ew.
(Ew., however, would retain also the words ' that
Bat in the seat'), Th. Bo. Ke. We. Comp. 1 Chr.
27. 2, 32. yover the thirty. Be. Gr. (1 Chr. 11.
11); of the three. We. • S lift up his spear, Ew.
Th. Ke. Gr. (as I Chr. 11. 11). V. 9. /3 ; the same
was with David at Pasdammim, when the Philis-
tines had gathered togeiher there, Th. Ew. We. Gr.
(1 Chr. 11. l;j). V. 10. /3 Add, which had fled,
rulg. Th. Ew. r. 11. fi to Lechi, Kenn. Th. Bo.
Ew. Ke. We.; see Judg. l.i. 9 (pt.). V. 13. /3 un-
to the rock. Ew. Th. We. (1 Chr. 11. 15); unto the
hold, Gr. Comp. 1 Sam. 'li. 1, 5.
18 And 'Abishai, the brother of Joab,
the son of Zeruiah, was chief /3 among
tlu-ee/3. And he lilted up his spear a-
gainst three hundred, iaml slew them,
and had the name among i^ three.
19 Was he not "most honom-able ofi*
/3 three ? therefore he was their captain :
howbeit he attained not unto '^the first
three ".
20 And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada,
the son of a vaUant man, of ''Kab-
zeel, t who had done many acts, ■ he
slew p two t honlike men |3 of Moab : he
went down also and slew a lion in the
midst of y a pit y in '^ time of '^ snow:
21 And he slew an Egyptian, ta goodly
man : and the Egyptian had a spear in
his hand ; but he went down to him
with a staff, and plucked the spear out
of the Egj-ptian's hand, and slew him
with his own spear.
22 These things did Benaiah the son of
Jehoiada, and had the name among
1* three mighty men.
23 He was Hmore honourable than the
thirty, but he attained not to i^tlie flrst
three '3. And David set him 'over his
II t guard.
24 " Asahel the brother of Joab ivas one
of the thirty; Elhanan the son of Dodo
of Beth-lehem,
2,5 " Shammah j3 the Harodite, j3 Ehka the
Harodite,
26 Helez the Paltite, Lra the son of Ik-
kesh the Tekoite,
27 Abiezer the Anethothite, /SMebunnai
the Hushathite,
28 Zalmon the Ahohite, Maharai the
Netophathite,
29 Heleb the son of Baanah, a Ne-
tophathite, Ittai the sou of Ribai out of
Gibeah of the children of Benjamin,
30 Benaiah the Pirnthonite, Hiddai of
the II brooks of y Gaash,
31 Abi-albon the Ai-batliite, Azmaveth
the Barhumite,
32 Eliahba the Shaalbonite, /3of the sons
of Jashen, Jonathan,
33 Shammah j3 the Hararite, Ahiam the
son of Sliarar the Hararite,
34 Eliphelet the son of Ahasbai, /Sthe
son of ^ the Maachatliite, Eham the son
of Ahithophel the Gilonite,
35 Hezrai the Carmehte, Paarai the
Arbite,
36 Igal the son of Nathan of Zobah,
Bani the Gadite,
37 Zelek the Ammonite, Nahari the Bee-
rothite, armourbearer to Joab the son of
Zeruiah,
38 = Ira an Itlirite, Gareb an Ithrite,
39 ° Uriah the Hittite : thirty and seven
in all.
CHAPTER 24.
1 David, tempted by Satan, forcpth Joab to
number the people. 5 The captaiiis, in nine
■months and twenty days, bring the muster of
thirteen hundred thouand fighting ^nr?i. 10
David, having thre<' plagues propounded by
Gad, repenu-tii, and chnos,:th the three days'
pestilenee. 15 After the death of threescore and
ten thousand, David by retj'.nia'ice prevenreth
the destruction of Jerusalem. 18 David, by
Gad's direction, purchaseth Araunah's thresh-
ingjloor ; where having sacrificed, the plague
slaueth.
AND "again the anger of the Lord
was kindled against Israel, and 1| he
Var. Rend.—" r«. jg, 19, 22,23. the three. 1* F. 19.
more honourable than. 1» V. 20. the day of the.
Var. Read.— K. 18. /3 of (or, over, Gr.) the thirty,
Pesh. Be. We. Gr. ; of the knights, Heb. text, Ew. Th.
Ke. V. 19. ^ the thirty, Pesh. We. Ke. Gr.; the
knights, Th. V. 20. ;8 the two sons of Ariel, Sept.
Ew. Th. Be. We. Rei. y the well, Heb. text, Ew. Ke.
V. 25. /3 son of, Gr. (after Sept. and 1 Chr. 11. 27).
• V. 27. ^ Sibbechai, Th. We. Rei. Gr. Hervev, Ke.
(as ch. 21. 18; 1 Chr. 11. 29). Vs. 32, S3. /S Jashen the
Gizonite, Jonathan son of Shaggah, Gr. ; similarly We.
Hervey, Ke. (1 Chr. 11. 34). V. 84. ^ Omit, We. Gr.
Three days' pestilence.
SAMUEL, 24.
The plague is stayed.
h 1 Chron.
27. 23, 24.
II Or,
cJudg. 20. 1
d Jer. 17. 5.
e Deut. 2.
36.
Josh. 13. 9,
16.
II Or, vaUey.
/Num. 32.
1, 3.
il Or, nether
inhaiiiied.
g Josh. 19.
Judg. 18.29.
* Josh. 19.
Judg.lS.28.
1 1 Sam. 21.
5.
1 ch. 12. 13.
moved David against them ito sayi, 'Go,
number Israel and Judali.
2 ^ For the Ijing said to Joab /3 the cap-
tain j3 of the host, which ^ was witli him,
II Go now through all the tribes of Israel,
' from Dan even to Beer-sheba, and
* number ye the people, that ■' I may
know the number of the people.
a And Joab said unto the king. Now
the Lord thy God add unto the people,
how many soever they be, an hundred-
fold, and that the eyes of my lord the
king may see it : but why doth my lord
the king delight in this thing ■^
i Notwithstanding the king's word pre-
vailed against Joab, and against the cap-
tains of the host. And Joab and the
captains of the host went out from the
presence of the king, to * number the peo-
ple of Israel.
5 IT And they passed over Jordan, and
/3 pitched in ' Aroer, on the riglit side
of (3 the city that lleth in the midst of
the * ii river ^ of Gad ^, and toward
/ Jazer :
6 Then they came to Gilead, and to
the II land j3 of Tahtim-hodshi/3 ; and they
came vto s Dan-jaan, andy about to
<■ Zidon,
7 And came to the strong hold of
Tyre, and to all the cities of the Hivites,
and of the Canaanites : and they went out
to the 7 south of Judah, even to Beer-
sheba.
8 So when they had gone through all the
land, they came to Jerusalem at the end
of nine months and twenty days.
9 And Joab gave up the sum of the
number of the people unto the king:
' and there were in Israel eight hun-
dred thousand valiant men that drew
the sword ; and the men of Judah
ivere five hundred thousand men.
10 IT And ^ David's heart smote him after
that he had numbered the people. And
David said unto the Lord, 'I have sin-
ned greatly in that I have done : and
now, I beseech thee, O Lord, take away
the iniquity of thy servant; for I have
"done very foolishly.
11 For when David was up in the
morning, the word of the Lord came
unto the prophet " Gad, David's ° seer,
saying,
12 Go and say unto David, Thus saith
the Lord, I offer thee three things ;
choose thee one of them, that I may do
it unto thee.
13 So Gad came to David, and told
him, and said unto him. Shall j3p seven
years of famine come unto thee in thy
land? or wilt thou flee tlnree months
before thine enemies, while they pursue
thee? or that there be three days' pes-
tilence in thy land ? now advise, and see
Var. Rend. — Chap. 21. i V. 1. saying.- — ^ F. 2.
And. ^ were. * Vs. 2, 4. muster. ^ V. 5.
Or, torrent-valley, Th. Ke. Comp. Deut. 2. 30.
'' toward Gad, We. '' V. 7. south-country.
Var. Read.— C/icrp. 24. V. 2. ^ and to the cap-
tains, Ew. Th. We. (after v. 4 and 1 Chr. 21. 2).
V. 5. j3 began with Aroer, and with, Sept. (4
MSS.) We. and partly Gr. V. 6. /3 below the sea
of Kedesh, Th.; below Hermon, Eiv. Gr.; of the
Hittites {Hi.) unto Kedesh, Sept. (4 MSS.) We.
y to Dan, and from Dan they went. We. and partly
Sept. (4 MSS.) V. 13. ^ three, Sept. Ew. Th. Be.
We. Gr. Comp. 1 Chr. 21. 12.
wliat answer I shall return to him that
sent me.
14 And David said imto Gad, I am in
a great strait : let us fall now into the
hand of the Lord ; 'i for his mercies are
II great : and >" let me not fall into the
hand of man.
15 IT ^ So "the Lord sent a pestilence
upon Israel from the morning even to
the time * appointed;3 : and there died of
the people from Dan even to Beer-sheba
seventy thousand men.
16 'And when the angel stretched out
his hand upon Jerusalem to destroy it,
" the Lord repented him of the evil,
and said to the angel that destroyed the
people. It is enough : stay now thine
hand. And the angel of the Lord was
by the threshingplace of ^Araunah the
Jebusite.
17 And David spake unto the Lord
when he saw the angel that smote the
people, and said, Lo, 'J I have sinned, and
I have done wickedly : but these sheep,
what have they done ? let thine hand, 1
pray thee, be against me, and against my
father's house.
18 IT And Gad came that day to David,
and said unto him, ' Go up, rear an altar
unto the Lord in the thresliingfloor of
tAraunah the Jebusite.
19 And David, according to the saying of
Gad, went up as the Lord commanded.
20 And Araunah looked, and saw the
king and his servants coming on toward
him : and Araunah went out, and bowed
himself before the king on his face upon
the ground.
21 And Araunah said. Wherefore is my
lord the king come to his servant ? " And
David said. To buy the threshingfloor of
thee, to build an altar unto the Lord,
that *■ the plague may be stayed from the
people.
22 And Araunah said unto David, Let
my lord the king take and offer up what
seemeth good unto him : ' behold, here
be 3 oxen for burnt sacrifice, and ^ thresh-
ing instruments and ^ other instruments
of the oxen for wood.
23 All these thinys ^^did Araunah, as a
king If ^, give unto the king. And Arau-
nah said unto the king. The Lord thy
God ''accept thee.
24 And the king said unto Araunah,
Nay ; but I will surely buy it of thee at
a price: neither will I offer burnt offer-
ings- unto the Lord my God of that
which doth cost me nothing. So ' David
bought the threshingfloor and the oxen
for fifty shekels of silver.
25 And David built there an altar unto
the Lord, and offered burnt offerings and
peace offerings. / So the Lord was in-
treated for the land, and a the plague was
stayed from Israel.
Var. Rend. — 8 V. 15. Or, of meeting. (Sense very
uncertain : according to Targ. Ra. Ki. ' till the time
of offering up the morning sacrifice:' according to
another old Jewish opinion, with which Sept. Pesh.
agree, 'till mid-day.') » V. 22. the. ^ F. 23.
doth Araunah, O king, Ke.
Var. Read.— F. 15. j3 And David chose the pes-
tilence. And it was the time of wheat-harvest
when the plague began in the people. We. (from
Sept.; So. Th. keep text as well). V. 23. P doth
the servant of my lord the Idng, We. {M. Th.); did
Aratmah, 8 MSS. Sept. Pesh. Vtilff. (MSS.) Uervey,
FIEST BOOK OF THE KINGS,
COMMONLY CALLED,
THE THIKD BOOK OF THE KINGS.
CHAPTER 1
1 Ahiihag cTierisheth Danid in
5 Aitonijah, Duvid's darliTig, i
dom. 11 By tlia counsoJ of
shcba niovetk ihti kinij, 22 and
her. eS llavitl rcnnt'cth Ins a
. 15 Bath-
xn sccondcth
llnth-shvba.
t Heb. a
damsel, a
t Heb. be
I 2 Sam. 3. S
S ch. 4. 18.
h 2 Sam. 23.
8.
II Or, The
weU Ros/el,
2 Sam. 17.
25 disnitiscd bi^ Soiomon.
"VrOW king David was old avcl tstrick-
-L^ en in years ; and they covered him
with clothes, but he gat no heat.
2 Wherefore his servants said unto him,
tLet there be sought for my lord the
king ta young virgin: and let her stand
before the king, and let her 1 1 cherish
him, and let her lie in thy bosom, that
my lord the king may get heat.
3 So they sought for a fair damsel
throughout all the coasts of Israel, and
found Abishag a ° Shunammite, and
brought her to the king.
4 And the damsel teas very fair, and
2 cherished the king, and ministered to
him : but the king knew her not.
5 "T Then 'Adonijah the son of Haggith
exalted himself, saying, I will the king:
and ' he prepared liim chariots and
horsemen, and fifty men to run before
him.
6 And his father had not displeased
him tat any time in saying. Why hast
thou done so f and he also teas a very
goodly man; ''and Ids mother bare him
after Absalom.
7 And t he conferred with Joab the son
of Zeruiah, and with ' Abiathar the
priest: and /they t following Adonijah
helped him.
8 But Zadok the priest, and Benaiah
the son of Jehoiada, and Nathan the
prophet, and » Shimei, and ;8 Eei, and
'the mighty men which belonged to Da-
vid, were not with Adonijah.
9 And Adonijah slew sheep and oxen
and fat cattle by the stone of Zoheleth,
which is by || En-rogel, and called all his
brethren the king's sons, and all the
men of Judah the king's servants :
10 But Nathan the prophet, and Be-
naiah, and the mighty men, and Solo-
mon his brother, he called not.
11 H Wherefore Nathan spake imto
Bath-sheba the mother of Solomon, say-
ing. Hast thou not heard that Adonijah
the son of « Haggith doth reign, and
David our lord knoweth it not?
12 Now therefore come, let me, 1 pray
thee, give thee counsel, that thou maj'-
est save thine own life, and the life of
thy son Solomon.
13 Go and get thee in unto king David,
and say unto him, Didst not thou, mv
lord, O king, swear unto thine hand-
maid, sajing, ' Assuredly Solomon thy
son shall reign after me, and he shall
sit upon my throne ? why then doth
Adonijah reign ?
14 Behold, while thou yet talkest there
with the king, I also will come in after
thee, and t confirm thy words.
AR. Kend.— C/iojj. 1. 1 V. 2. become a companion
unto.; ' V. 4. became a companion unto.
Var. Read.— C/i«j). 1. v. 8. /3 Hushai, the friend
of David, Th. {partly after Jos.)
15 % And Bath-sheba went in unto the
king into the chamber: and the king
was very old; and Abishag the Shunam-
mite ministered unto the king.
16 And Bath-sheba bowed, and did obei-
sance unto the king. And the king said,
t What' wouldest thou y
17 And she said unto him, My lord
' thou swarest by the Lord thy God
unto thine handmaid, suyiiig. Assuredly
Solomon thy son shall reign after me,
and he shall sit upon my throne.
18 And now, behold, Adonijah reign-
eth; and /Snow, my lord the king, thou
knowest it not :
19 '"And he hath slain oxen and fat
cattle and sheep in abundance, and hath
called all the sons of the king, and
Abiathar the prie.st, and Joab ■
tain of the host: but Solomon thy
Before
CHKIST
1015.
20 And ^ thou, my lord, O king, the
eyes of all Israel are upon thee, that
thou shouldest tell them who shall sit
on the throne of my lord the king after
liim.
21 Otherwise it shall come to pass,
when my lord the king shall » sleep with
his fathers, that I and my son Solomon
shall be counted t offenders.
22 IT And, lo, while she yet talked
with the king, Nathan the prophet also
came in.
23 And they told the king, saj-ing. Be-
hold Nathan the prophet. And when he
was come in before the king, he bon-ed
himself before the king with his face to
the ground.
24 And Nathan said. My lord, O king,
hast thou said, Adonijah shall reign
after me, and he shall sit upon my
throne ?
25 Tor he is gone down this day, and
hath slain oxen and fat cattle and sheep
in abundance, and hath called all the
king's sons, and the captains of the
ho.st, and Abiathar the priest ; and, be-
hold, they eat and drink before him,
and say, PfGod save king Adonijah.
26 But me, even me thy sen-ant, and
Zadok the priest, and Benaiah the son
of Jehoiada, and thy servant Solomon,
hath he not called.
27 Is this thing done by my lord the
king, and thou hast not shewed it unto
thy ^ servant, who should sit on the
throne of my lord the king after him ?
28 1| Then king David answered and
said, Call me , Bath-sheba. And she came
tinto the king's presence, and stood be-
fore the king.
29 And the king sware, and said, lAs
the Lord liveth, that hath redeemed my
soul out of ah distress,
30 ■■ Even as I sware unto thee by the
Lord God of Israel, saying, Assuredly
Solomon thy son shall reign after me,
and he shall sit upon my throne in my
stead ; even so will I certainly do this day.
31 Then Batli-sheba bowed with her
face to the c-artli, and did reverence to
the king, and said, 'Let my lord king
David live for ever.
t Heb. Let
king Ada-
Var. Read.— F. 18. /3 thou, very many MSS.
Versiom, Th So. Bahr. (I.) V. 20. 0 now, many
MSS. Targ. (hut not eel. La.) Th. V. 27. S So Hob
marg.; servants, Heb. text, Th. Ke. Bd.
Solomon is anointed king.
1 KINGS, 2.
David's charge to Solomon.
Btifore
CHRIS
1015.
t Heb.
which be-
longetb to
SeeEsth.6.
S.
u 2 Chr. 32.
30.
2 Kin. 9. 13.
i U. 11.
1 Sam. 20.
13.
« ver. 47.
6 2 Sam. 8.
18.
423.20-23.
r Ex. 30. 23,
25, 32.
Vs. 89. 20.
d\ Cbr. 29.
22.
t 1 Sam. 10.
I Or, Jtules.
h ver. 3;.
• G«i. 47.31.
32 IT And king David said, Call me Za-
dok the priest, and Nathan the prophet,
and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada. And
they came before the king.
33 The king also said unto them, 'Take
with you the servants of your lord, and
cause Solomon my son to ride upon
tmine own mule, and bring him down
to ^-Gihon:
31 And let Zadok the priest and Na-
than the prophet ^ anoint him there
king over Israel : and 'J blow ye with the
trumpet, and say, God save king Solo-
mon.
35 Then ye shall come up after him,
that he may come and sit upon my
throne ; for he shall be lung in my
stead : and I have appointed him to bo
ruler over Israel and over Judah.
30 And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada
answered the king, and said, Amen: the
Lord God of my lord the king say so too.
37 ' As the Lord hath been with my
lord the king, even so be he with Solo-
mon, and " make his throne greater than
the tlurone of my lord king David.
38 So Zadok the priest, and Nathan
the prophet, ' and Benaiah the son of
Jehoiada, and ^ the Oherethites, and the
Pelethites^, went down, and caused Solo-
mon to ride upon king David's mule,
and brought him to ^ Gihon.
39 And Zadok the priest took an horn
of ' oil out of the tabernacle, and
''anointed Solomon. And they blew the
trumpet; 'and all the people said, God
save king Solomon.
40 And all the people came up after
him, and the people piped with 11 pipes,
and rejoiced witli great joy, so that the
earth rent with the sound of them.
41 ^ And Adoni.iah and all the guests
that were with him heard it as they had
made an end of eatini,'. And when Joab
heard the sound of the trumpet, he
said, Wherefore is this noise of the city
being in an uproar ?
42 And while he yet spake, behold,
Jonathan the son of Abiathar the priest
came : and Adonijah said unto him.
Come in; for /thou art a * valiant man,
and bringest good tidings.
43 And Jonathan answered and said to
Adonijah, Verily our lord king David
hath made Solomon king.
44 And the king hath sent with him
Zadok the priest, and Nathan the pro-
phet, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada,
and the Cherethites, and the Pelethites,
and they have caused him to ride upon
the king's mule :
45 And Zadok the priest and Nathan
the prophet have anointed him king in
fi Gihon : and they are come up from
thence rejoicing, so that the city rang
again. This is the noise that ye have
heard.
4G And also Solomon Jsitteth on the
throne of the kingdom.
47 And moreover the Mng's servants
came to bless our lord king David, say-
ing, ^ '■ God make the name of Solomon
better than thy name, and make his
throne greater than thy throne. 'And
the king bowed himself upon the bed.
48 And also thus said the king. Blessed
be the Lord God of Israel, which hath
'' given p one to sit on my throne tliis
day, mine eyes even seeing it.
49 And all the guests that were with
Adonijah were afraid, and rose up, and
went every man his way.
Var. Rend. —3 v. SS
* F. 42. worthy.
Var. Read. — F«. 83,
r. 47. /3 So neb. mam
Da.; comp. v. 3G. V.
Targ. Penh. Th.
See on 2
18.
S, 4.5. /3 Giheon, Tli. iJ.)
Thy God, ITeh. text, Th.
48. /3 one of my seed, Sept.
50 IT And Adonijah feared because of
Solomon, and aro.se, and went, and
' caught hold on the horns of the altar.
51 And it was told Solomon, saiing. Be-
hold, Adonijah feareth king Solomon :
for, lo, he hath caught hold on the
lioms of the altar, saying, Let king
Solomon swear unto me to day that he
will not slay his servant with the sword.
52 And Solomon said. If he will shew
himself a worthy man, "there shall not
an hair of him fall to the earth : but if
■\vickedness shall be found in him, he
shall die.
53 So king Solomon sent, and they
brought liim down from the altar. And
he came and bowed himself to king So-
lomon : and Solomon said unto him. Go
to thine house.
CHAPTER 2.
1 David, having given a charge to Solomon, 5 of
religiousness, 5 of Joab, 7 of BarUllai, 8 of
Shimei, 10 dieth. 12 Solomon eucceedeth. l.i .4-
donijuh, moving Bath-sheha to sue unto aoloovjn
his 'lit'- III'- h'.fNS „f the attar is there
slam. :& li-iviiah IS jjiit ui Joab's room, and
Zad'lc in Abi ithar's. ;i(J S'dtnei, conjiwd to Je-
rusalem, by occasion of going tJience to Hatli, is
put to death.
"vrOW "the daj's of David drew nigh
J-N that he should die; and he charged
Solomon his son, saying,
2 ' I go the way of all the earth : ' be
thou strong therefore, and shew thyself
a man ;
3 And keep the charge of the Lord
thy God, to walk in his ways, to keep
his statutes, and his commandments, and
his judgments, and his testimonies, as
it is written in the law of Moses, that
thou mayest '' II prosper In all that thou
doest, and whithersoever thou turnest
thyself :
4 That the Lord may 'continue his
word which he spake concerning me,
saying, / If thy children take heed to
their way, to J walk before me in truth
with all their heart and with all their
soul, * there shall not ffail thee (said he)
a man on the throne of Israel.
5 Moreover thou knowest also what
Joab the son of Zeruiah ' did to me,
^and what he did to the two captains of
the hosts of Israel, unto 'Abner the son
of Ner, and unto 'Amasa the son of
Jether, whom he slew, and tshed /3the
blood of war /3 in peace, and put the
blood of war upon his girdle that u-as
about his loins, and in liis shoes that
ti-ere on his feet.
6 Do therefore "according to thy wis-
dom, and let not his hoar head go down
to the grave in peace.
7 But shew kindness unto the sons of
" Barzillai the Gileadite, and let them
be of those that " eat at thy table : for
so V they came to me when I fled be-
cause of Absalom thy brother.
8 And, behold, thou liast ^ with thee
9 Shimei the son of Gera, a Benjamite
of Bahurim, which cur.^ed me with a
t grievous curse in the day when I went
to Mahanaim : but ■■ he came down to
meet me at Jordan, and « I sware to
him by the Lord, saying, I will not put
thee to death with the sword.
9 /3 Now therefore ' hold him not guilt-
less : for thou art a Wise man, and
knowest what thou oughtest to do unto
him ; but his hoar head ■' bring thou
down to the grave with blood.
10 So ' David slept with his fathers,
and was buried in » the city of Darid.
1 r.
namely, Th.
Var. Rend. — C7/(Tp.
2 r. 8. i.e. near. ix.it
Var. Read.— CAap. 2. T. 5. /3 mnocent Wood.
Sept. Til. r. 9. p Thou, Sept. riitg. Eo. Th. i,l.)
Adonijah is put to death.
1 KINGS, 2.
Shiinei is put to death.
Before
CHKIST
1015.
. I Chr. 29.
23.
2 Chr. 1. 1,
I
d I Chr. 22.
9, 10.
4 28,5,6, 7.
Prov. 21.30.
Dan. 2. 21.
/El. 20. 12.
0 See Pa. 45.
! Josh. 21 .18.
t Heb.
a man of
2 Sam. 15.
n ) Sam. 22.
pch. 1.7.
9 ch. I, 50.
H And the days that David 'reigned
over Israel icere forty years : seven years
reigned he m Hebron, and thirty and
three years reigned he in Jerusalem.
12 ir " Then sat Solomon upon the
tlirone of David his father ; and liis
kingdom was established greatly.
13 II And Adonijah the son of Haggith
came to Bath-sheba the mother of Solo-
mon. And she said, ' C'omest thou peace-
ably? And he said. Peaceably.
14 He said moreover, I have somewhat
to say unto thee. And she said. Say on.
15 And he said, Thou knowest that the
kingdom was ' mine, and that all Israel
set their faces on me, that I should
reign : howbeit the kingdom is turned
about, and is become my brother's : for
''it was liis from the Lord.
IG And now I ask one petition of thee,
tdeny me not. And she said unto him.
Say on.
17 And he said. Speak, I pray thee,
unto Solomon the king, (for he will not
say thee nay,) that he give me 'Abishag
the Shunammite to wife.
18 And Bath-sheba said. Well; I will
speak for thee unto the king.
19 ir Bath-sheba therefore went unto
king Solomon, to speak unto him for
Adonijah. And the king rose up to meet
her, aud /bowed himself unto her, and
sat down on his throne, and caused a
seat to be set for the king's mother ;
0 and she sat on his right hand.
20 Then she said, I desire one small
petition of thee ; / praij thee, say me not
nay. And the king said unto her. Ask
on, my mother : for I will not say thee
nay.
21 And she said, Let Abishag the Shu-
nammite be given to Adonijah thy bro-
ther to wife.
22 And king Solomon answered and said
unto his mother. And why dost thou
ask Abishag the Shunammite for Adoni-
jah ? ask for him the kingdom also ; for
he is mine elder brother ; /3 even for
him, and for '■Abiathar the priest, and
for ;3 Joab the son of Zeniiah.
23 Then king Solomon sware by the
Lord, saying, ' God do so to me, and
more also, if Adonijah have not spoken
tliis word against his own life.
21 Now therefore, as the Lord liveth,
which hath established me, and set me
on the throne of David my father, and
who hath made me an house, as he
''promised, Adonijah shall be put to
death tliis day.
25 And king Solomon sent by the hand
of Benaiah the son of Jehoiada ; and
he fell upon him that he died.
26 H And unto Abiathar the priest said
the king, Get thee to 'Anathoth, unto
thine own fields; for thou art t worthy
of death: but I will not at this time
put thee to death, '"because thou barest
the ark of the Lord God before David
my father, and because "thou hast been
afflicted in all wherein my father was
afflicted.
27 So Solomon thrust out Abiathar from
being priest unto the Lord ; that he
might "fulfil the word of the Lord,
which he spake concerning the house of
Eli in Sliiloh.
28 IT Then tidings came to Joab : for Joab
Phad turned after Adonijah, ;3 though he
turned not after Absalom j3. And Joab
fled unto the tabernacle of the Lord,
and 9 caught hold on the horns of the
altar.
29 And it was told king Solomon that
Var. Read. — V. 22. S and he hath with him
Abiathar the priest and, Sept. I'lily. hu. Th.
V. 28. /S and had not turned after Solomon, Sept.
Pesh. VuJg. Jos. Exb. Th. Gr.
Joab was fled unto the tabernacle of
the Lord ; and, behold, he is by the
altar. ^Then Solomon sent Benaiah the
son of Jehoiada, saying. Go, faU upon
him.
30 And Benaiah came to the tabernacle
of the Lord, and said unto him. Thus
saith the king. Come forth. And he
said, Nay; but I will die here. Aud
Benaiah brought the king word again,
saying. Thus said Joab, and thus he
answered me.
31 And the king said unto him, 'Do as
he hath said, and fail upon him, and
bury him; 'that thou mayest take away
the innocent blood, wliicii Joab shed,
from me, and from the house of my
father.
32 And the Lord ^ ( shall return ^ his
blood upon his own head, who fell up-
on two men more righteous "and better
than he, and slew them with the sword,
my father David not knowing thereof, to
wit, ^Abner the son of Ner, captain of
the host of Israel, and !/ Amasa the son
of Jether, captain of the host of Judah.
33 * Their blood shall * therefore return
upon the head of Joab, and ' upon the
head of his seed for ever : " but upon
David, and upon his seed, and upon his
house, and upon his throne, ^ shall there
be peace for ever from the Lord.
34 So Benaiah the son of Jehoiada went
up, and fell upon him, and slew him :
and he was buiied in his own house in
the wilderness.
35 U And the king put Benaiah the son
of Jehoiada in his room over the host :
and ^ Zadok the priest did the king put
ill the room of ' Abiathar.
30 1[ And the king sent and called for
'' Shimei, and said imto him, Build thee
an house in Jerusalem, and dwell there,
and go not forth thence any whither.
37 For it shall be, that on the day thou
goest out, and passest over « the brook
Kidron, thou shalt know for certain that
thou Shalt sm-ely die : / thy blood shall
be upon thine own head.
38 And Shimei said unto the king. The
saying is good : as my lord the king
hath said, so will thy servant do. And
Shimei dwelt in Jerusalem many days.
39 And it came to pass at the end of
three years, that two of the servants of
Shimei ran away unto s Achish son of
Maachah king of Gath. And they told
Shimei, saying, Behold, thy servants be
in Gath.
40 And Shimei arose, and saddled his
ass, and went to Gath to Achish to seek
his servants : and Shimei went, and
brought his servants from Gath.
41 And it was told Solomon that Shimei
had gone from Jerusalem to Gath, and
was come again.
42 And the king sent and called for
Shimei, and said unto him. Did I not
make thee to swear by the Lord, aud
protested unto thee, saying. Know for a
certain, on the day thou goest out, and
walkest abroad any whither, that thou
shalt surely die ? and thou saidst unto
me, The word that I have heard is good.
43 Why then hast thou not kept the
oath of tlie Lord, and the command-
ment that I have charged thee with ?
44 The king said moreover to Shimei,
Thou knowest '' all the wickedness which
thine heart is privy to, that thou didst
to David my father: therefore the Lord
Ps. 7. 16.
: 2 Sam. S.
27.
' 2 Sam. 20.
1011.
3 1 Sam. 27.
Ii 2 Sam. 16.
return.
V. 33. Let their
Var. Rend.—
blood. 5 let.
Var. Read. — V. 29. /3 Insert, And king Solomon
sent to Joab, saying. What hath happened unto
thee, that thou hast fled unto the altar? And
Joab said, I was afraid of thee, and fled unto the
Lord, Sei^t. Th. E6.
Solomon obtaineth wisdom-
1 KINGS, 3, 4.
His judgment between two harlots,
m Num. 12.
Matt. 1.20
2 Kings 20.
3.
Ps. 15. 2.
J) ch. 1.48.
!/ Hcb. 5.
t Hel).
shall ' return thy mckedness upon thine
own head ;
45 And king Solomon shall be blessed,
and ' the throne of David shall be esta-
blished before the Lord for ever.
46 So the king commanded Benaiah the
son of Jehoiada ; which went out, and
fell upon him, that he died. ^ And the
' kingdom was established ia the hand
of Solomon ^
CHAPTER 3
Phaiaoh king of l-.g\pt an I took
PI araoh s da ighter and brought her m
to the ''city of David, until he had
made an end of building his <^ own
house, and '' the house of the Lord,
and ' the wall of Jerusalem romid about.
2 /Only the people sacrificed in high
places, because there was no house built
unto the name of the Lord, until those
days.
3 And Solomon » loved the Lord, '■ walk-
ing in the statutes of David his father ■•
only he sacrificed and burnt incense in
high places.
i And ' the king went to Gibeon to sa-
crifice there ; '' for that was the great
high place : a thousand burnt offerings
did Solomon offer ^ upon that altar.
5 1[ ' 111 Gibeon the Lord j3 appeared
to Solomon •" in a dream by night : and
God said, Ask what I shall give thee.
6 "And Solomon said. Thou hast shew-
ed unto thy servant David my father
great || mercy, according as he " walked
before thee in truth, and in righteous-
ness, and in uprightness of heart with
thee ; and thou hast kept for him this
great kindness, that thou P hast given
him a son to sit on his throne, as it is
this day.
7 And now, O Lord my God, thou
hast made thy servant king instead of
David my father : i and I am but a little
child : I know not how ' to go out or
come in.
8 And thy servant is in the midst of
thy people which thou ' hast chosen, a
great people, ' that cannot be numbered
nor counted for multitude.
9 « Give therefore thy serv'ant an t un-
derstanding 2 heart 'to judge thy people,
that I may 'J discern between good and
bad : for who is able to judge this thy
so great a people?
10 And the speech pleased the Lord,
that Solomon had asked this thing.
11 And God said unto him. Because
thou hast asked this tiling, and hast
' not asked for thyself t long life ; nei-
ther hast asked riches for thyself, nor
hast asked the life of thine enemies ;
but hast asked for thyself ^ understand-
ing t to * discern judgment ;
12 " Behold, I have done according to
thy words : '' lo, I have given thee a
wise and an ^ understanding heart ; so
that tliere was none like thee before
thee, neither after thee shall any arise
like unto thee.
13 And I have also ' given thee that
Vau. Rend.— sr. 46. See ch. S. 1. Chap. S.
M'. 1. And when the kingdom was established in
Solomon's hand, Solomon, Se])t. (Cod. Alex.), Pes//.
Vuhj. Jos. Th.- ^ r. 9. i.e. mind. ^ F. 11. dis-
cretion.- * understand, Z)<; W. See marg. 5 f. 12.
Lit. hearing.
Var. Read.— C/iflrj). s. Vs. i, 5. ^ upon the altar
which was in Gibeon. And the Lord, Sept. Vuhj.
Pesh. Th.
which thou hast not asked, both ''riches,
and honour : so that there || shall not be
any among the kings like unto thee all
thy days.
14 And if thou wilt walk in my ways,
to keep my statutes and my command-
ments, ' as thy father David did walk,
then I will /lengthen thy days.
15 And Solomon s awoke; and, behold,
it was a dream. And he came to Jeru-
salem, and stood before the ark of the
covenant of the Lord, and offered up
burnt offerings, and offered » peace offer-
ings, and ''made a feast to all his ser-
vants.
16 1[ Then came there two women, that
were harlots, unto the king, and » stood
before him.
woman said, O my lord,
dwell in one house ;
ed of a child with her
17 And the
I and this
and I was de
in the house.
18 And it Cf
after that I
i to pass the third day
as delivered, that this
woman was delivered also : and we were
together ; there was no stranger with us
in the house, save we two in the house.
19 And this woman's child died in the
night; because she overlaid it.
20 And she arose at midnight, and took
my sou from beside me, while thine
handmaid slept, and laid it in her bosom,
and laid her dead child in my bosom.
21 And when I rose in the morning to
give my child suck, behold, it was dead :
but when I had considered it in the
morning, behold, it was not my son,
which I did bear.
22 And the other woman said. Nay; but
the living is my son, and the dead is
thy son. And this said. No ; but the
dead is thy son, and the living is my
son. Thus they spake before the king.
23 Then said the king, The one saith.
This is my son that liveth, and thy son
is the dead : and the other saith. Nay ;
but thy son is the dead, and my son is
the living.
24 And the king said. Bring me a
sword. And they brought a sword before
the king.
25 And the king said. Divide the liring
child in two, and give half to the one,
and half to the other.
26 Then spake the woman whose the
living child was mito the king, for 'her
bowels t yearned upon her son, and she
said, O my lord, give her the living
child, and in no wise slay it. But the
other said. Let it be neither mine nor
thine, but divide it.
27 Then the king answered and said.
Give her the living child, and in no wise
slay it : she is the mother thereof.
28 And all Israel heard of the judgment
which the king had judged ; and they
feared the king : for they saw that the
' wisdom of God was t in him, to do
judgment.
CHAPTER i.
1 Solomon's princes. 7 His twelve oncers for
provision, -M, 24 The pvacc and Xanjtnt-ss of
his kingdnm.'H Uis daily provision. 26 Bis
O Israel.
2 And these were the princes which he
had ; Azariah the son of Zadok || the
priest,
3 Elihoreph and Aliiah, the sons of Shi-
sha, il scribes ; " Jehoshaphat the son of
Ahihid, the !l recorder.
4 And ' Benaiah the son of Jehoiada
was over the host : and Zadok and ' Abi-
athar were the priests :
5 And Azariah the son of Nathan was
over '' the officers : and Zabud the son
stables. 29 ^is wisdom.
O king Solomon was king over all
1 So Gen.
ch. s.'es.
Var. Rend.— 6 V. 15. Or, thank.
Solomon's prmces.
1 KINGS, 5.
His greatness and wisdom.
Before
C H K 1 a
1014.
II Or, lev^.
II Or,
Bm-hur.
Josh. 1. 4.
p Ps 68. 29.
i 72. 10, a.
tHeb.
t Heb. eoTB.
q Ps. 72. 11.
of Kathan was i« principal officer', and
)' the king's friend :
G And Ahisliar was over tlio liousehold 0 :
and ¥.(}. As margin; comp. ch. 5. 13. ^ |-j,. 7^
27. Or, deputies, Th. ; comp. ch. 22. 47. * F. 8. the
hill-country of. ^ V. 11. (to him pertained).
6 uplands. TV. 12. Or, opposite, Th. Ba. « F.
13. tent-villages. ^ V. 19. Lit. one deputy who
(was) in the land. See'Va.v. Read. '" F. 23. guinea-
hens, Th.; swans, Ew. n F. 24. Lit. on the other
side, i.e. with reference to Babylon. Comp. Ezra
4. 16,
which were over the work, three thousand
and /3 three hundred, which ruled over the
people that wrought in the work.
17 And the king commanded, and they
* brought great stones, costly stones, ^ and
P hewed stones, to lay the foundation of
the house 5.
18 And Solomon's builders and Hiram's
builders did hew them, ''and the || stone-
squarers ^ : so they prepared timber and
stones to build the house.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Tlie building of Solomon's temple. 5 The cham-
bi-rs thereof 11 Ood's promisn unto it. lo The
deling and adorning of it. 23 The cherubims.
31 The doors. 3S The court. 37 The time of
building it.
1 A N D "it came to pass in the four
-CJL hundred and eightieth 3-ear after
the children of Israel were come out of
the laud of Egypt, in the fourth year of
Solomon's reign over Israel, in the month
Zif, which is the second month, that 'he
t began to build the house of the Lord.
2 And 'the house which king Solomon
built for the Lord, the length thereof
was threescore cubits, and the breadth
thereof twenty cubits, and the height
thereof thirty cubits.
3 And the porch before the ^ temple of
the house, twenty cubits zcas the length
thereof, according to the breadth of the
house ; and ten cubits was the breadth
thereof before the house.
4 And for the house he made "^ || windows
*of narrow lights 3.
5 IT And II against the wall of the house
he built ■* ' t chambers i-ound about, against
the walls of the house round about, Iwth
of the - temple / and of the ^ oracle : and
he made 'i t chambers round about :
Var. Rend.— 2 Vs. 8, 10. cypress. 3 y^ ig. o,._
the chiefs appointed by Solomon, Th. Sd. ■* V.
17. quarried. ^ to lay, <&e., with hewed stones,
T/i. 6 V. 18. especially the men of Gcbal, Ge.
Jiiv. Ke. Sd. C/iap- 6. 1 T. 1. The text of Sept.
differs considerably from the Seb. in this and the
next chapter. ^ y^^ 3^ 5^ 17^ 33, n^ve {lit. hall).
^ V. 4. with closed crossbeams, i.e. fixed lattices.
* F. 5. stories. ^ yg_ 5^ jg, 19, 20, 31. chancel
(the ' hinder ' or west part of the temple where
was the Holy of Holies). « V. 5. side-chambers
(i.e. in each story) ; lit. ribs.
Var. Read.— J-'. 11. /3 twenty thousand
('baths'), Sept. Jos. Th.; and so 2 Chron.
V. 10. /3 )si.x, 2 Cluron. 2. 2, 18, Th.
G The nethermost 'chamber was five cu-
bits broad, and the middle was six cubits
broad, and the third was seven cubits
broad : for without in the wall of the
house he made ^t narrowed rests ^ round
about, that the beams should not be
fastened in the walls of the house.
7 And iithc house, when it was in build-
ing, was built of stone made ready before
it was brought thither : so that there was
neither hammer nor axe nor any tool of
iron heard in the bouse, while it was in
building.
8 The door for the ^middle ^ chamber
was in the 1° right t side of the house :
and they went up with winding stairs
into the middle '■^clianiber, and out of
the middle into the third.
9 '' So he built the house, and finished
it ; and i^ covered the house || with '^ beams
and boards of cedar.
10 And ^*tlieii he built 15 chambers a-
gainst all the house, five cubits high :
and 18 they rested on the house i^ with
timber of cedar.
1 1 IT And the word of the Lord came to
Solomon, saying,
12 Concerning tliis house which thou art
in building, » if thou wilt walk in my
statutes, and execute my judgments, and
keep all my commandments to walk in
them ; then will I perform my word with
thee, ' which I spake unto David thy
father :
13 And ' I will dw^ell among the children
of Israel, and wiU not "'forsake my peo-
ple Israel.
14 " So Solomon built the house, and
finished it.
15 And he '^ built the walls of the house
within with boards of cedar, 1* || both the
floor of the house, i' and the ^ walls of
the cieling : ^'^and he covered them on the
inside with wood, and covered the floor
of the house with planks of -1 fir.
16 And he ^^ built twenty cubits =2 on
the sides -^ of the house, 1^ both the floor
2»and the |3 walls with boards of cedar: he
even built them for =^^it within, even for
the 5 oracle, even for the "most holy place.
17 And tlie house, that is, the -temple
/S 2-1 before it '^* /3, was forty cubits long.
18 And ^= the cedar of ^^ the house within
'•' was carved with '^^ -' || knops and t open
flowers : all was cedar ; there was no stone
19 And the ^ oracle he prepared in the
house within, to set there the ark of the
covenant of the Lord.
20 And the ^ oracle in the foreijart was
twenty cubits in length, and twenty cu-
bits in breadth, and twenty cubits in
the height thereof : and he overlaid it
with t pure gold ; and /3 so covered the
altar which was of cedar ^.
21 So Solomon overlaid the house with-
in with pure gold : and he /3 made a
t Heb.
narrotoinffSt
y See Deut.
27. 5, 6.
cb. 5. 18.
1 Chr.22.10.
I Ex. 25. 8.
Lev. 26. 11.
2 Cor. 6.16.
Var. Rend.— 7 v. 6. story. ^ Lit. contractions.
^ V. 8. row of chambers (collectively). i" i.e.
.south. 11 row. 1^ K. 9. covered in. — ^1* raft-
ers. 1* V. 10. Omit. 15 the stories. ^^ Perhaps,
he fastened the house (to the side building), Th.
Ed. 17 Vs. 15, 16. i.e. inlaid (2 Chr. 3. 5). ■
i« V. 15. from. i^ Vs. 1.5, 16. to. ="• Vs. 15. 16.
Omit. ^1 V. 15. cypress. — 22 y. le. (beginning)
from the extreme end. 23 q^^ himself. - — ■
2* V. 17. in front (?) of it, De IF. Eic. Ke. —
25 V. 18. of cedar was. ^6 oarven work of.
27 Or, wld gourds, Th. Ke.
Var. Read.— C//oi). 6. V. 8. /3 lowest, Sept. Targ.
Eic. Bo. Th. Bit. Comp. r. 6; Ezek. 41. 7. Fs. 15,
16. p joists, Th. So. Ke. Sd. (after SeiH.) F. 17. (S
in front of the chancel, Sept. Vulg. Th. F. 20. ^
he made an altar {add, of cedar, Th. So.) before
the chancel, and overlaid it with gold, Sept. Th. £0.
F. 21. /3 caused the veil by means of chains of
gold to pass before the chancel, Th. ami virtuallji
So. Comp. 2 Chr. 3. 14.
The doors of the oracle.
Solomon's other buildings.
Before
CHKIST
lIXiS.
r Ei. 25. 20.
St 37. 9.
2 Chr. 5. 8.
II Or, Ihe
stretched
forth their
of the door a.
t Heb.
tipeiiinj& of
II Or, with
all the ap-
thereof.
1W5.
2Chr.
partition by the chains of gold before the
oracle /3 ; y and he overlaid it with gold y.
22 And the whole house he overlaid with
gold, until he had finished all the house :
also Pthe whole altar that taas by the
oracle he overlaid with gold.
23 IT And within the oracle she made
two cherubims of '•"' \\ t olive tree '■'^, each
ten cubits lugh.
24 And five cubits was the one wing of
the cherub, and five cubits the other
wing of the cherub : from the uttermost
part of the one wing unto the uttermost
part of the other icere ten cubits.
25 And the otlier cherub was ten cubits :
both the cherubims were of one measure
and one size.
20 The height of the one cherub was ten
cubits, and so was it of the other cherub.
27 And lie set the cherubims within the
inner house : and ■" || they stretched forth
/3 the wings of the cherubims /3, so that
the wing of the one touched the one
wall, and the wing of the other cherub
touched the other wall ; and their wings
touched one another iu the midst of
the house.
28 And he overlaid the cherubims with
gold.
29 And he carved all the walls of the
house round about with carved figures
of cherubims and palm trees and t open
flowers, ^^ witliin and ^° without.
30 And the floor of the house he over-
laid with gold, -svithin and without.
ol IT And for the entering of the ^oracle
he made doors o/^** olive tree ^^ : /3 the
lintel and side posts tcere || a fifth part
of the wall p.
32 The II two doors also were of 28 olive
tree ^s ; and he carved upon them carvings
of cherubims and palm trees and topen
flowers, and overlaid them with gold, and
spread gold upon the cherubims, and
upon the palm trees.
33 So also made he for the ^i door of
the • temple posts of =8 oUve tree '■'^, ^ \\ a
fourth part of the wall fi.
31 And 22 the two doors were of fir
tree ^^ ; the ' two leaves of the one door
jfere folding, and the two leaves of the
other door were folding.
35 And he carved thereon cherubims and
palm trees and open flowers : and cover-
ed tliem with gold fitted -upon the carved
work.
36 IT And he built the inner court with
three rows of hewed stone, and a row
of cedar beams.
37 II ' In the fourth year was the founda-
tion of the house of the Lord laid, in
the month Zif :
38 And In the eleventh year, in the
month Bui, which is the eighth month,
was the house finished II throughout all
the parts thereof, and according to all
the fasliion of it. So was he " seven
years in building it.
CHAPTER 7.
1 The TiuUdlng of Solomon's house. 2 Of the house
of I.rbiiinii H Of the porch of pillars. 7 Of the
2>"rh of Jiid<)>iirut. S of tlie house for Pharaoh's
tUni(> whom he had taken to wife, like unto
this porch.
9 All these were of costly stones, ^~ accord-
ing to the measures of hewed stones ^■',
sawed with saws, within and without,
even from the foundation unto the cop-
ing, and 13 so on the outside toward '■^ the
great court.
10 And the foundation was of costly
stones, even gi-eat stones, stones of ten
cubits, and stones of eight cubits.
11 And above were costly stones, 12 after
the measures of hewed stones ^~, and
cedars.
12 And the great court round about was
with three rows of hewed stones, and a
row of cedar beams, 1* both for the in-
ner court of the house of the Lord, 'and
for the porch of the house.
13 IT And king Solomon sent and fetched
«' Hiram out of Tyre.
14 ' He was t a widow's son of the tribe
of Naphtali, and /his father was a man
of Tyre, a worker in brass : and s he was
filled with wisdom, and understanding,
and cunning to work all works in brass.
And he came to king Solomon, and
wrought all his work.
15 For he tcast i^ '' two pillars of 1^ brass,
of eighteen cubits high i' apiece : and a
line of twelve cubits did compass either
of them about i'.
IG And he made two chapiters of molten
brass, to set upon the tops of the pil-
lars : the height of the one chapiter was
t Heb tight
as-inet
H Or, accord-
t Heb.
from floor
Var. Rend. — Chap. 7. 1 V. 2. For he built.
2 V. 3. covered in. 3 side-chambers. * V. i.
crossbeams (i.e. in. the several ceilings). ^ Lit.
view against view three times ; i.e. the chambers
were open towards the interior of the building, Th.
Ba. *= Fs. 6, 7. the. ~ V. 6. a [i.e. another). •
8 pillars and a threshold. " V. 7. Lit. from floor
to floor, i.e. (grammatically though the sense is
obscure) the one floor as well as the other, Ge. Ke.,
but see Var. Read. ^0 V. 8. would dwell, in the
other court. 11 was. ^'■' Vs. 9, 11. hewed accord-
ing to measures, Th. B'd. 13 y_ y. from wthout to.
1' V. 12. as it was. i^ V. 15. the two.
1^ Bather, copper, and so throughout. 17 (This sense
is rpquired, but the text has only, ' was the height
of the one pillar ; and a line the second
pillar." Some words are thought to have fallen
out, Clerieiis, Ew. Ke. Th. Bo.
Var. Read. — C/.oi). 7. V. 3. /3 upon the pillars;
their number was forty and five, Sept. Bo. and vir-
tuallu Th. Ke. Bd. V. 7. ^ from the floor to the
ceiling {lit. joists. Comp. ch. 6. 15, 16), Pesh. Vulg.
Ew. Th. Bd. {doubtfully).
Hiram's work
for the temple.
t ch. c. 3.
II That is.
He skaU
establish.
2 Kings 25.
3.
■ Chr. 4. 2.
five cubits, and the height of the other
chapiter u-us five cubits:
17 ^Aitd '"nets of checker work i% and
wreaths of cliain work, for the chapiters
which were upon the top of the pillars ;
seven for the one cliapiter, and seven
for the other chapiter J3.
13 And he made the ^ pillars, l^and two
rows round about upon the one -" net-
work, to cover the chapiters that were y up-
on the top, witli pomegranates y : and so
did he for the other chapiter.
19 And the chapiters that tvere upon
the top of the pillars were of lily work^i
in the porch, four cubits.
20 And the chapiters upon the two pil-
lars -- had pomegranates -■' also above,
'■''^ over against ^^ the belly which was -' by
the ^ network : and the pomegranates
icere ' two hundred in rows round about
upon the other chapiter.
21 ''And he set up the pillars ^Sin 'the
porch of the temple : and he set up the
right pillar, and called the name thereof
II Jachin : and he set up the left pillar,
and called the name thereof || Boaz.
22 And upon the top of the pillars was
lily work : so was the work of the pil-
lars finished.
23 H And he made "• a molten sea, ten
cubits t from the one ^s brim to the other :
it was round all about, and his height
was five cubits: and a line of thirty
cubits did compass it round about.
24 And under the ^^ brim of it round
about t/iere were =*'knops compassing it,
ten in a cubit, " compassing the sea
round about : the knops were cast in two
rows, when it was cast.
25 It stood upon " twelve oxen, three
looking toward the north, and three
looking toward the west, and three look-
ing toward the south, and three looking
toward the east : and the sea was set
above upon them, aud all their hinder
parts were inward.
26 And it wa^ an hand breadth thick,
and the ^sbrim thereof was wrought like
the 26 brim of a cap, ^Syyitij flowers of
lilies -« : it contained i' two thousand
baths.
27 1[ And he made ^^ ten bases of brass ;
four cubits toas the length of one base,
and four cubits the breadth thereof, and
three cubits the height of it.
28 And the work of the ^o bases toas on
this manner : 3' they had s- borders, and the
borders were between the ^3 ledges :
29 And on the ^- borders that were be-
tween the ^* ledges were lions, oxen,
and cherubims : and upon the ^3 ledges
3* ^ tkere was a base above : and ^ be-
neath ^* the lions and oxen were ^» cer-
tain additions " made of '^'^ thin work.
30 And every base had four brasen
wheels, and ^7 plates of brass : and the
four ^^ corners thereof had ^^ undersetters :
Var. Eend. — 1^ F. 17. lattices, lattice-work.
w r. 18. namely. ="* Vs. 18, 20. lattice. ^^ V. 19.
{Here put comma, Th. Bit.) ^^ V. 20. were.
23 close to, Ge. Ke. B'd. ~* Bather, towards.
25 V. 21. for. ~^Vs. 23, 24, 26. Lit. lip. -' V. 24.
Or, wild gourds, Th. Ke. ^8 V. 26. (in the form
of) a lily-blossom. ^9 y_ 27. the ten. so j/. 28.
base. s' V. 28. i.e. the sides of it. -^^Vs. 28, 29,
35, 36. panels (or plates). '■'^ Vs. 28, 29. clamps.
3* V. 29. in like manner, above ; and beneath, De W.
'i^Vs. 29, 36. festoons. ^^ V. 29. hanging.
37 V. 30. axles. ^^ feet. — - ^^ Vs. 30, 34. Lit.
shoulder-pieces (meaning obscure).
Var. Read.— K. 17. fi He made also two lattices to
cover the chapiters which were on the top of the
pillars ; a lattice for the one chapiter, and a lattice
for the other chapiter, Sept. Th. Bo. V. 18. ^
pomegranates, 2 USS. Calmet, Ke. Th. Bo. Bd. — -
y upon the top of the piUars, many ilSS. Ke, Ba.
( Heb. text of v. 18 corrupt, Th.) V. 29. /3 in like
manner ; and above and, Sept. probabli/ (l.).
under the laver were undersetters molten,
*> at the side of *" every *i addition.
31 And the mouth of it ■" within the
chapiter and above ''^ was a cubit : but
the mouth ** thereof was round ** after
the work of the base ■**, a cubit and an
half: and also upon the mouth ■'^of if"
were gravings *^ ■"^ with their borders,
foursquare'"^, not round.
32 And *^ under the borders were four
wheels *' ; and the axletrees of the wheels
were f joined to the base : and the height
of a wheel was a cubit and half a cubit.
33 And the work of the wheels was like
the work of a chariot wheel : their axle-
trees, and their •" naves, and their *" fel-
loes, and their ^Ogpokes, were all molten.
34 And there were four ^9 undersetters to
the four corners of one base : and the
undersetters ivere of the very base itself.
35 And in the top of the base was there
a round compass of half a cubit high :
and on the top of the base the ^1 ledges
thereof and the '^ borders thereof were
of the same.
36 52 For on the plates of the ledges
thereof 52, and on the ^2 borders thereof,
he graved cherubims, lions, aud palm
trees, according to the ^3 f proportion of
every one^a, and ^^ additions round about.
37 After tins manner he made the ten
bases : aU of them had one casting, one
measure, ayid one size.
38 IT Then 1 made he ten lavers of brass :
one laver contained forty baths : and every
laver was four cubits: and upon every
one of the ten bases one laver.
39 And he put five bases on the right
tside of the house, and five on the left
5* side of the house : and he set the sea
on the right 5* side of the house =0 east-
ward over against the south ".
40 IT And t Hiram made the /3 lavers,
and the shovels, and the ^6 basons. So
Hiram made an end of doing all the
work that he made king Solomon for
the house of the Lord :
41 The two pillars, and j3the Uvo 57 bowls
of the chapiters /3 that were on the top
of the two pillars ; and the two 58 r ugj.
works, to cover the two 57 bowls of the
chapiters which loere upon the top of
the pillars ;
42 And four hundred pomegranates for
the two networks, even two rows of
pomegranates for one network, to cover
the two 57 bowls of the chapiters that
were t upon the pillars ;
43 And the ten bases, and ten lavers
on the bases ;
44 And one sea, and twelve oxen tmder
the sea;
45 " And the pots, and the shovels, and
the 56 basons : and all these vessels, which
Hiram made to king Solomon for the
house of the Lord, ^were of t bright brass.
Var. Bend.— ■'O V. 30. Or, bej'ond, Ke. B'd. *^ fes-
toon. ■*- V. 31. was within the chapiter, and (from
tills mouth or opening) upwards. "^ i.e. of the
chapiter. ** (like) the work of a pedestal.
■'5 (Here put semicolon). *s and their plates (J.e.
those of the sides of the base) were foursquare.
*'' V. 32. the four wheels were under the panels
(so that every part of the panels was visible).
*•* V. 33. felloes. ■'^ spokes. 50 naves. 5i y. 35.
stays {lit. hands, i.e. supports for the laver).
52 V. 36. And on the plates (which formed) the stays
thereof. ^ — -53 open space upon each, C?^. Th. Ke. Bd.
5* jr. 39. i,it. shoulder. 55,.^. soixth-eastward.
56 j-g. 40, 45. bowls. Comp. Ex. 27. 3. 57 vs. 41,
42. globes, Ge. ^* V. 41. lattices.
Var. Read.- r. 40. /3 pots, mani/ MSS. Sept. Vidg.
Th. Ke. Bd. Comp. v. ib; 2 Cto. 4. 11, 16. .
V. 41. p the globes and the chapiters, Th. Be. Ke.
(2 Chr. 4. 12). V. 45. /3 Before these words, Sept.
inserts, And the forty and eight pillars of the house of
the king and of the house of the Lord, even all the
works of the king which Hiram made. So Th. Bo.
The feast of the
dedication of the temple.
thicknesn of
the ground.
u Gen. 33.17.
X Josh. 3. 16.
exceeiiinr;
multitude,
i Heb.
searched.
2 Chr. 5.
ch. 6. 19.
fc ch. 6. 27.
Ex. 25. 14,
2 Chr. S. 9.
m Ex. 25.21.
Deut. 10. 2.
IT Dcut. 10.5.
Hebr. 9. 4.
0 Ex. 40. 20.
1 Or, inhere.
p ver. 21.
Deut. 4. 13.
46 ' In the ^^ plain of Jordan did the
king cast them, tin tlie clay gi-ound be-
tween " Suocoth and * Zarthan.
47 And Solomon left all the vessels
unweighed, t because they were exceedin
many : neither was the weight of the
brass t found out.
48 And Solomon made all the vessels
that pertained nnto the house of the
Lord : y the altar of gold, and ' the
table of gold, whereupon » the ^ shew-
bread was,
49 And the candlesticks of pure gold,
five on the right side, and five on the
left, before the ^i oracle, with the flowers,
and the lamps, and the tongs of gold,
50 And the bowls, and the snuffers, and
the basons, and the spoons, and the
63 t censers of pure gold ; and the hinges
of gold, both for the doors of the inner
house, the most holy place, and for the
doors of the house, to tcit, of the "-^ tem-
ple.
.51 So was ended all the work that king
Solomon made for the house of the
Lord. And Solomon brought in the
t things ' which David his father had
dedicated ; eve^i the silver, and the gold,
and the vessels, did he put among the
treasures of the house of the Lord.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The feast of the dedication of the temple. 12.
54 Solomon's blessing. U'2 Solomon's prayer. 6i
Bis sacrifice of peace offerings.
P rriHEX " Solomon assembled the elders
-I- of Israel, and all the heads of the
tribes, the t chief of the i fathers of the
children of Israel, unto king Solomon
in Jerusalem, ' that they might bring up
the ark of the covenant of the Lord <' out
of the city of David, which is Zion.
2 And all the men of Israel assembled
themselves unto king Solomon at the
'' feast in the month Ethanim, which is
the seventh month.
3 And all the elders of Israel came,
' and the priests took up the ark.
4 And they brought up the ark of the
Lord, / and the ^ tabernacle of the con-
gregation 2, and all the holy vessels that
were in the ^ tabernacle, even those did
the priests and the Levites bring up.
5 And king Solomon, and all the con-
gregation of Israel, that were assembled
unto him, tcere with him before the ark,
'J sacrificing sheep and oxen, that could
not be told nor numbered for multitude.
6 And the priests '■brought in the ark
of the covenant of the Lord unto 'his
place, into the * oracle of the house, to
the most holy place, even * under the
wings of the cherubims.
7 For the cherubims spread forth tlieir
two wings over the place of the ark, and
the cherubims covered the ark and the
staves thereof above.
8 And 5 they ' drew out the staves ^, that
the tends of the staves were seen 'out
in 6 the || holy place before the * oracle,
and tliey were not seen without : and
there they are unto this day.
9 »' There teas nothing in the ark " save
the two tables of stone, which Moses
" put there at Horeb, || v when the Lord
made a covenant with tlie children of
Israel, when they came out of the land
of Egypt.
Var. Rend. — =" V. 46. circle. ^ V. 48. Lit.
presence-bread. ^i T. 49. chancel. ^^ V. 50. Or,
snufEdishes (Ex. 25. 38). ^^ nave. Chap. 8.
1 F. 1. fathers' houses. ~V. 4. tent of meeting.
* tent. * Vs. 6, 8. chancel. ^ V. 8. the staves
had such a length. 6 from.
Var. Read.— CAap. 8. V. 1. /3 And it came to pass,
when Solomon had finished the building of the
house of the Lord, and of the king'.s house, after
twenty years, that then, Sept. Th. Bo.
10 And it came to pass, when the priests
were come out of the holy place, that
the cloud 1 filled the house of the Lord,
11 So that the priests could not stand
to minister because of the cloud : for the
glory of the Lord had fiUed the house of
the Lord.
12 IT ■■ Then spake Solomon, The Lord
said that he would dwell ' in /3 the thick
darkness ^.
13 ' I have surely built thee an house to
dwell in, "a settled place for thee to a-
bide in for ever.
14 And the king turned his face about,
and '■'blessed all the congregation of Is-
rael: (and all the congregation of Israel
stood ;)
15 And he said, v Blessed he the Lord
God of Israel, which ' spake with his
mouth unto David my father, and hath
with his hand fulfilled it, .<^aying,
16 " Since the day that I brought forth
my people Israel out of Egypt, I chose
no city out of all the tribes of Israel
to build an house, that ' my name might
be therein ; |3 but I chose ' David to be
over my people Israel.
17 And ''it was in the heart of David
my father to build an house for the name
of the Lord God of Israel.
IS 'And the Lord said unto David my
father. Whereas it was in thine heart to
build an house unto my name, thou didst
well that it was in thine heart.
19 Nevertheless / thou shalt not build
the house ; but thy son that shall come
forth out of thy loins, he shall build the
house unto my name.
20 And the Lord hath performed his
word that he spake, and I am risen up
in the room of David my father, and sit
on the throne of Israel, » as the Lord
promised, and have built an house for the
name of the Lord God of Israel.
21 And I have set there a place for the
ark, wherein is '■ the covenant of the
Lord, which he made with our fathers,
when he brought them out of the land
of Egypt.
22 11 And Solomon 8 stood before* 'the
altar of the Lord in the presence of
all the congregation of Israel, and ''spread
forth his hands toward heaven :
23 And he said. Lord God of Israel,
" tJiere is no God like thee, in heaven a-
bove, or on earth beneath, " who keepest
covenant and mercy with thy servants
that " walk before thee with all their
heart :
24 Who hast kept with thy servant Da-
vid my father that thou promisedst him :
thou spakest also with thy mouth, and
hast fulfilled it with thine hand, as it it
this day.
25 Therefore now. Lord God of Israel,
keep with thy servant David my father
that thou promisedst him, saying,
Pt There shall not fail thee a man in
my sight to sit on the throne of Is-
rael ; t so that thy children take heed to
their way, that they walk before me as
thou hast walked before me.
26 9 And now, O God of Israel, let thy
word, I pray thee, be verified, which
thou spakest unto thy servant David my
father.
7 ^ But •• will God ^ indeed dwell on the
earth ? behold, the heaven and ' heaven of
heavens cannot contain thee ; how much
less this house that I have builded ?
28 Yet have thou respect unto the
prayer of thy servant, and to his suppli-
X 2 Sam. 6.
V Luke 1.
68.
! 2 Sam. 7.
o 2 Sam. 7.
6.
2 Chr. 6. i,
S ver. 29.
Deut. 12.11.
r 1 Sam. J 6.
2'Sam. 7. 8.
1 Chr. 28. 4.
i 2 Sam. 7.2.
"1 Ex. 15.11.
n Deut. 7. 9.
ch. 2. 4.
Heb.
There ihttll
iiot be cutoff
TTty sight.
t Heb.
if.
2 Chr. 2. 6.
Isai. 66. 1.
Jer. 23. 24.
Var. Rend. — i V. 14. i.e. saluted by invoking
a blessing. ^ V. 22. came forward to. ^ F. 27.
What? will God, Th. Hi. Ba.
Var. Read.— F. 12. ^ Jerusalem, Targ. Th. - —
F. 16. /3 but I chose Jerusalem that my name should
be there, and, Th. Bo. (after 2 Chr. 6. 6 and Sept.)
Solomon's prayer at the
1 KINGS, 8.
dedication of the temple.
Before
CHKIST
1004.
b Lev, 20.39,
7.'
IChr.S
k 1 Sam. 17.
S Kings 19,
I'j,
P«. 67. 2.
( Ps. 102. IS,
cation, O Lord my God, to hearken un-
to the cry and to the prayer, which tliy
servant prayeth before thee to day :
29 That thine eyes may be open toward
this house night and day, even toward
the place of which thou hast said, ' My
name shall be there : that tliou mayest
hearken unto the prayer which thy ser-
vant shall make "' II toward this place.
;j(i -« And hearken thou to the suppli-
cation of thy servant, and of thy people
Israel, when they shall pray || toward this
place : and hear thon in heaven thy
dwelling place : and when thou hearest,
forgive.
31 IT If any man trespass against his
neighbour, t and y an oath be laid up-
on him to cause him to swear, and
^ the oath come ;3 before thine altar in
tliis house :
;ji Then hear thou in heaven, and do,
and judge thy servants, ' condemning
the wicked, to bring hi;) way upon his
head ; and justifying the righteous, to
give him according to his righteousness.
33 IT •= When thy people Israel be smit-
ten down before the enemy, because
they Whave sinned i" against thee, and
' shall turn again to thee, and confess
thy name, and pray, and make suppli-
cation unto thee || in this house :
34 Then hear thou in heaven, and for-
give the sin of thy people Israel, and
bring them again unto the land which
thou gavest unto their fathers.
3.5 IT ' When heaven is shut up, and
there is no rain, because they ^^ have
sinned i" against thee ; if they pray to-
ward this place, and confess thy name,
and turn from their sin, when thou
attlictest them :
3(i Then hear thou in heaven, and for-
give the sin of thy servants, and of
thy people Israel, ii that thou "^ teach n
tliem '.the good way wherein they should
walk, and give rain upon thy land, which
thou hast given to thy people for an in-
heritance.
37 IT /If there be in the land famine,
if there be pestilence, blasting, mildew,
locust, or if there be caterpiller ; if their
enemy besiege them j3 in the land of their
II cities /3 ; whatsoever plague, whatsoever
sickness there be;
38 What prayer and supplication soever
be made by any man, or by ail thy peo-
ple Israel, which shall know every man
the plague of his own heart, and spread
fortii his hands toward this house :
39 Theti hear thou in heaven thy dwell-
ing place, and forgive, and do, and give to
every man according to i^ his ways, whose
heart thou knowest ; (for thou, even thou
only, 3 knowest the hearts of all the chil-
dren of men ;)
40 'That they may fear thee all the
days that they live in the land wliich
thou gavest unto our fathers.
41 Moreover i^ concerning a stranger, that
is not of thy people Israel, but oometh
out of a far country for thy name's sake ;
42 (For they shall hear of thy great name,
and of thy ' strong hand, and of thy
stretched out arm ;) when he shall come
and pray toward this house ;
43 Hear thou in heaven thy dwelling
place, and do according to all that the
stranger calleth to thee for : ' that all
people of the earth may know thy name,
to ' fear thee, as do thy people Israel ;
Var. Eend.— 10 Vs. 33, S3, kept sinning. n V. 3G.
because thou teachest. '- V, 39. Iiuert, all.
'^ V. 41. : hearken thou) unto.
Var. Re.\d.— r. 31. ^ {A. V. is ungrammatical.) he
come and swear (lit. swearingl, all versions, Th. E6.
Ila. (pt.) I-. 37. j3 Lit. in the land of his gates;
Sept. I'esh. Th. in one of Ms cities ; in the land,
(at) his gates. Me. (pt.)
and that they may know that t this
house, which I have builded, is called by
thy name.
44 H jB If thy people go out to battle
against their enemy, whithersoever thou
Shalt send them, and shall pray vmto the
Lord t toward the city which thou hast
chosen, and toward the house that I
have built for thy name :
45 Then hear thou in heaven their prayer
and their suppUcation, and maintain their
II cause.
46 If they sin against thee, ("'for there is
no man that sinneth not,) and thou be
angry with them, and deliver them to
the enemy, so that they carry them away
captives " unto the laud of the enemy,
far or near;
47 " Yet if they shall t bethink them-
selves in the land whither they were
earned captives, and repent, and make
supplication unto thee in the land of
them that carried them captives, P saying,
We have sinned, and have done perversely,
we have committed wickedness ;
4S And so ''return unto thee with all
their heart, and with all their soul, in
the land of their enemies, which led
them away captive, and "■ pray unto thee
toward their land, which thou gavest unto
their fathers, the city which thou hast
chosen, and the house which I have built
for thy name :
49 Then hear thou their prayer and
their supplication in heaven thy dwelhng
place, and maintain their || cause,
50 And forgive thy people that have
sinned against thee, and all their trans-
gressions wherein they have transgressed
against thee, and 'give them compassion
before them who carried them captive,
that they may have compassion on them :
51 For ' they be thy people, and thine
inheritance, which thou broughtest forth
out of Egypt, " from the midst of the
furnace i*of ironi^jS:
52 That thine eyes may be open unto
the supplication of thy servant, and unto
the supplication of thy people Israel, to
hearken unto them in all that they call
for unto thee.
53 For thou didst separate them from
among all the people of the earth, to be
thine inheritance, ^as thou spakest by
the hand of Moses thy servant, when thou
I)roughtest our fathers out of Egypt, O
Lord i^^GoD.
54 And it was so, that when Solomon
had made an end of praying all this
prayer and supplication unto the Lord,
he arose from before the altar of the
Lord, from kneeling on his knees with
his hands spread up to heaven.
55 And he stood, 'J and blessed all the
congregation of Israel with a loud voice,
saying,
56 Blessed be the Lord, that hath given
rest unto his people Israel, according to
all that he promised : = there hath not
t failed one word of all his good promise,
which he promised by the hand of Moses
his servant.
57 The Lord our God be witli us, as
he was with our fathers : " let him not
leave us, nor forsake us :
58 That he may * incline our hearts un-
to him, to walk in all his ways, and to
keep his commandments, and his statutes,
and his judgments, which he commanded
our fathers.
59 And let these my words, wherewith I
have made supplication before the Lord,
Var. Eend.— 1* r. 51. i.e. for melting iron.
1= V. 53. Jahveh {pronounce Yahweh).
Var. Read.— Ks. 44—51. /3 interpolated, TA.,-comp.
vs. 43, 52. r. 53. /3 The parallel report (2 Chr.
7. 41, 42) inserts two verses, equivalent to a formula
of consecration, and therefore probably genuine, Th.
God's covenant with Solomon.
Solomon hwildeth divers cities.
.Tosh. 13. 5
Jude. 3. 3.
2 Kings 11.
Nrnn. 34. 5.
m2Chr.7.8.
n 2 Chr. 7. 9,
ch. 2. i.
& R. 12.
1 Chr.2S.10.
Ps. 132. 12.
i 2 Sam. 7.
14.
2 Chr. 7. 19,
20.
Ps. 89. 30,
be nigh unto the Lord our God day
and night, that he maintain the cau.sc
of his serv.ant, and the cause of his peo-
ple Israel tat all times, as the matter
shall require :
60 ' That all the people of the earth
may know that ''the Lord is God, and
that there is none else.
61 Let your 'heart therefore be ^^■p'^r-
fect withi" the Lord our God, to walk
in his statutes, and to keep his com-
mandments, as at this dav.
62 IT And f the king, and" all Israel mth
him, ofiered sacrifice before the Lord.
63 And Solomon offered a sacrifice of
17 peace offerings, which he offered unto
the Lord, two and twenty thousand oxen,
and an hundred and twenty tliousand
sheep. So the king and all the children
of Israel dedicated the house of the Lord.
64 5 The s.ame dav did the king hallow
the 18 middle of the i^ court that loas be-
fore the house of the Lord : for there
he offered i^ burnt offerings, and meat
offerings I'J, and the fat of the i? peace
offerings : because '■ the brasen altar that
was before the Lord was too little to
receive the burnt offerings, and meat
offerings, and the fat of the '''peace
offerings.
6.") And at that time Solomon held ^o i g,
feast, .and all Israel with him, a great
congregation, from * the entering in of
Hamath unto ' the 21 river of Egypt, before
the Lord our God, '" seven days /3 and
seven days, even fourteen days/3.
C6 " On the eighth day he sent the peo-
ple away : and they || blessed the lung,
and went unto their tents joyful and
glad of heart for all the goodness that
the Lord had done for David his ser-
vant, and for Israel his people.
CHAPTER 9.
1 God's opennnt in a vision taitli Solomon. 10
Tlie mutual jn-cscnts of Solomon and Hiram. IS
In Solo7non\ irorkx the Gentiles were his bond-
me7i. the /S7-arlitrs honourable servajits. 2-i Pha-
raoh's daughter renviveth to her house. 25 Solo-
mon's yearly solemn sacrifices. 26 His navy
fctcheth r/old from Ophir.
AN D <■ it came to pass, when Solomon
had finished the building of the
house of the Lord, * and the king's
house, and ' all Solomon's 1 desire which
he was pleased to do,
2 That the Lord appeared to Solomon
the second time. '' as he had appeared
unto him at Gibeon,
3 And the Lord said unto him,
1. i.e. devoted to. '" Vs. 63,
V. 61. inner, Ew. Th. and vir-
Ba. Ke. J9 the burnt- and meat-offerings.
• -L .V, ^^- *^6- ^^ torrent. Chap. 9. 1 V. 1. i.e.
m building.
J!i^\' ^^^^•~^- ^'^- ^ Interpolated in accordance
with 2 Chr. 7. 9, Th. Ka. Not in Sept.
the land which I have given them ; and
this house, which I have hallowed " for
my name, will I cast out of mv sight ;
"and Israel shall be a proverb aiid a by-
word among all people :
8 And 2j3Pat this house, which is high 2 S,
every one that passeth by it shaU be
astonished, and shall hiss; and they shall
say, 9 Why hath the Lord done thus un-
to this land, and to this house ?
9 And they shall answer. Because they
forsook the Lord their God, who brought
forth their fathers out of the land of
Egypt, and have taken hold upon other
gods, and have worshipped them, and
served them : therefore hath the Lord
brought upon them all this evil.
10 11 And --it came to pass at the end
of twenty years, when Solomon had built
the two houses, the house of the Lord,
and the king's house,
\\'{Noio Hiram the king of Tyre had
furnished Solomon with cedar trees and
^fir trees, and with gold, according to all
his desire,) that then king Solomon gave
Hiram twenty cities in the land of Galilee.
12 And Hiram came out from Tyre to
see the cities which Solomon had given
him ; and they t pleased him not.
13 And he said. What cities are these
which thou hast given me, my brother ?
' And * he called them * the land of
5 II Cabul unto this day.
14 And Hiram sent to the king sixscore
talents of gold.
15 ir And this is the reason of « the
levy which king Solomon raised; for to
build the house of the Lord, and his
own house, and 'Millo, and the wall of
Jerusalem, and s Hazor, and ' Megiddo,
and " Gezer.
16 Tor Pharaoh king of Egypt Tiad gone
up, and taken Gezer, and burnt it with
fire, ' and slain the Canaanites that dwelt
in the city, and given it for a present
unto his daughter, Solomon's wife.
17 And Solomon built Gezer, and "^Beth-
horon the nether,
18 And ■' Baalath, and j3 Tadmor in the
wilderness, in the landp,
19 And all the cities of store that Solo-
mon had, and cities for ' his chariots,
and cities for his horsemen, and t that
which Solomon /desired to build in Je-
rusalem, and in Lebanon, and in all the
land of his dominion.
20 'J And all the people that were left of
the Amorites, Hittites, Perizzites, Hivites,
and Jebusites, which were not of the
children of Israel,
21 Their children ''that were left after
them in the land, 'whom the children
of Israel also were not able utterly to
destroy, *upon those did Solomon levy a
tribute of ' bondservice unto this day.
22 But of the children of Israel did So-
lomon ""make no bondmen : but they
were men of war, and his servants, and
his princes, and his "^ captains, and rulers
of his chariots, and his horsemen.
23 These were the chief of the officers
that were over Solomon's work, " five
hundred and fifty, which bare rule over
the people that wrought in the work.
ich. 5. 13.
2 Sam. 5. Q
i Josb. 19.
2 Chr. 8. 4,
3 2 Chr. 8.7,
ftJudg.1.21,
... Lev. 25.
n Sop 3 Chr.
Var. Rend. — 2 y_ 5_ ^\% house shall be an exam-
ple (?), lit. high, Ke. B'd. But see Var. Read.
3 V. 11. cypress. * r. 13. Or, they were called.
^ As if =1j\\q nothing, nuier, Geo. Ew. (The
explanation of Jos. and maru., displeasing, is base-
less.) e r. 22. kniglits.
Var. Read.— C/;r//,. 0. r. 8. p this house which
was high shall become heaps, Targ. Tli. Comp. 2
Chr. 7. 21. Or, thi.s house shall become heaps {or,
a heap), Pesh. B'd. (?.) F. 18. /3 So Heb. marg.
Versions, -Jos. virfnalli/ Ew. '.adding, of Aram), Be. and
Ke. [addina, of Hamath). Comp. 2 Chr. 8. 4. Tamar,
Text {prnhabUj), Tli. Bo. Ba. Comp. Ezek. 47. 19 ; 48.
28. For 'in the land,' Bo. reads 'of Paran.'
Qiieen of Sheba'g visit to Solomon.
1 KINGS, 10,
Solomon's wealth.
t Heb. Up.
MCh. 10.11.
X Job 22. 21
I 2 Chr. 9. :
Src.
Matt. 12.4:
2 Chr. 2. 8.
St 9. 10, 11.
i 2 Chr. 9.11
t Heb.
o pnp.
24 ir ' But ° Pharaoh's daughter » came
up out of the city of David unto r her
house which Solomon had built for her :
9 then did lie build Millo.
25 f ■■ And three times in a year did
Solomon offer burnt offering.? and ^ peace
t upon the altar >■" that was before the
Lord. So he finished the house.
26 H And 'king Solomon made a "navy
of ships 11 in ' Ezion-geber, which is be-
side Eloth, on the t shore of the Ked sea,
in the land of Edom.
27 " And Hiram sent in the ^ navy his
servants, shipmen that had knowledge of
the sea, with the servants of Solomon.
28 And they came to •'Ophir, and fetch-
ed from thence gold, four hundred and
twenty talents, and brought it to king
Solomon.
CHAPTER 10.
1 The queen of Sheba admireth the wisdom, of So-
lomon. H Solomon i gold. 16 His targets. 18 Tlie
throne of ivory. 21 Bis vessels. 24 Ilts presents.
26 His chariots and horse. 28 His tribute.
AND when the "queen of Sheba heard
. of the fame of Solomon concerning
the name of the Lord, she came ' to
prove him with hard questions.
2 And she came to Jerusalem with a
very great train, with camels that bare
spices, and very much gold, and precious
stones: .and when she was come to Solo-
mon, she communed ^vith him of all
that was in her heart.
3 And Solomon told her all her t ques-
tions : there was not cmi/ thing hid from
the king, which he told her not.
4 And when the queen of Sheba had seen
all Solomon's wisdom, and the house that
he had built,
5 And the meat of his table, and the
sitting of his servants, and the t attend-
ance of his ministers, and their apparel,
and his ii cupbearers, ' and his i ascent
by which he went up unto i the house of
the Lord ; there was no more spirit in her.
6 And she said to the king. It was a
true t report that I heard in mine own
land of thy ^ l| acts and of thy wisdom.
7 Howbeit I believed not the words,
until I came, and mine eyes had seen
it : and, behold, the half was not told
me: tthy wisdom and prosperity exceed-
eth the fame which I heard.
8 '^ Happy are thy men, happy are these
thy servants, which stand continually be-
fore thee, and that hear thy wisdom.
9 ' Blessed be the Lord thy God, which
delighted in thee, to set thee on the
throne of Israel : because the Lord loved
Israel ^for ever, therefore made he thee
king, / to do judgment and justice.
10 And she a gave the king an hundred
and twenty talents of gold, and of spices
very great store, and precious stones
there came no more such abundance of
spices as these which the queen of Sheba
gave to king Solomon.
11 '■And the ^navy also of Hiram, that
brought gold from Ophir, brought in from
Ophiv great plenty of * || almug trees *, and
precious stones.
12 »And the king made of the * almug
trees * ^ 1| t pillars for the house of the
Lord, and for the king's house, harps
also and psalteries for singers : there
Var. Rend.— 7 V. 24. As soon as. 8 had come-
5 V. 25. Or, thank. 1" Lit. with {or, by) him {or,
it). Sense obscure. H F.v. 26, 27. Or, ship, Sej^t.
De W. Hi. Chap. 10. ' V. 5. Or, burnt offerings
which he offered in, all Versions, Th. * V. 6. state.
» Vs. 11, 22. Or, ship, Sept. De W. Hi. * Vs. 11,
12. sandal-wood. 2 Chr. 9. 10, 11 has ' algum-wood.'
* V. 12. a balustrade (?), Jim. ; lit. a prop, or, props.
Var. Read.— Chap. 10. V. 9. /3 Insert, to establish
(them), Sept. (as 2 Chr. 9. 8).
t Heb.
ai:eording
! 2 Chr. 9, 24.
Ps. 72. 10.
lOr, .
captains.
I Heb. so.
came no such ^^ almug trees'*, nor were
seen unto this day.
13 And king Solomon gave unto the
queen of Sheba all her desire, whatso-
ever she asked, beside that which Solo-
i gave her tof his royal bounty. So
she turned and went to her own coun-
try, she and her servants.
14 II Now the weight of gold that came
to Solomon in one year was six hun-
dred threescore and six talents of gold,
15 Beside that he had of the /3'' mer-
chantmen, and of the traffick of the
spice merchants, and ' of all the kings
of "> Arabia, and of the || governors of
the country.
16 H And king Solomon made two hun-
dred 8 targets of beaten gold : six himdred
shekels of gold ^went to^ one target.
17 And he made '" three hundred shields
of beaten gold; three i" pound of gold
3 went to ^ one shield : and the king put
them in the » house of the forest of
Lebanon.
IS IT » Moreover the king made a great
throne of ivory, and overlaid it with
|3the best gold^.
19 The throne had six steps, and the
top of the throne was round t behind:
and there were t stays on either side on
the place of the seat, and two lions
stood beside the stays.
20 And twelve lions stood there on the
one side and on the other upon the six
steps : there was not tthe like made in
any kingdom.
21 H PAnd all king Solomon's drinking
vessels icere of gold, and all the vessels
of the house of the forest of Lebanon
icere of pure gold ; || none were of silver :
it was nothing accounted of in the days
of Solomon.
22 For the king had at sea a "navy of
sTharsliishii with the ^navy of Hiram:
once in three years came the "navy of
Thar.shish ", bringing gold, and silver,
II ivory, and apes, and peacocks.
23 So 'king Solomon exceeded all the
kings of the earth for riches and for
wisdom.
24 «1 And all the earth t sought to Solo-
mon, to hear his wisdom, which God had
put in his heart.
25 And they brought every man his pre-
sent, vessels of silver, and vessels of gold,
and garments, and armour, and spices,
horses, and mules, a rate year by year.
26 If 'And Solomon ' gathered together
chariots and horsemen : and he had a
thousand and four hundred chariots, and
twelve thousand horsemen, whom he be-
stowed in the cities for chariots, and
with the king at Jerusalem.
27 "And the king fmade silver to he in
Jerusalem as stones, and cedars made
he to he as the sycomore trees that are
in the i^yale, for abundance.
28 U * t And 13 Solomon had nor
brought out of Egypt i^, ^ i' and v linen
Var. Rend.— 6 V. 15. Lit. men of the travellers, i.e.
merchants (?), De W. Ke. ; or, ambassadors {'t). Be.
Bd. But see Var. Read. — ' the Bordering tribes
{Jit. admixture), i.e. Bedawis, Th. Ba. Or, the west.
Hi. (' Arabia' requires a change of vowel-points.)
■ 8 V. 16. i.e. shields large enough to cover the
whole body. ^ Vs. 16, 17. were spread upon. -
i» V. 17. Lit. manehs (mime). " V. 22. Rather,
Tharshish-navy (i.e. a strong built one), Ew. Th., or,
Tharshish ship, Sept. De W. Hi. 1^ I'. 27. lowlands.
13 V. 28. as for the export of the horses which
Solomon got from Egypt. i* a troop of royal
merchants used to fetch a troop (of horses), Ge. Ke.
But see Var. Read.
Var. Read.— F. 15. /3 fines of the subject (provinces),
Sept. Th. Hi., parti!/ Bo. (I.) V. IS. p gold from
Uphaz, 1 MS. Pesh. {I.) Comp. Jer. 10. 9; Dan. 10. 5.
V. 28 /3 even from Tekoa the royal merchants
used to fetch a troop (of horses), Sept. {partly) Th.
clcphanii*
■ ch. 3. 12,
t Heb. .i»i
the going
forth w/ tht
He is seduced to idolatrt/.
1 KINGS, 11.
Solomon's adversaries.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 9SJ.
; Josh. 1. 4.
2 Kings 7.6.
• Heh. by
Nch. 13.26.
« ch. 8. 61.
/oh. 9. 4.
/. Num. 33.
I Num. 21.
St 9. 2.
n ch. 6. 12.
< 2 Sam. 8.
1 Chr.l8.12,
yarn : the king's merchants received the
linen yarn ^* j3 at a price.
29 And a chariot came up and went out
of Egypt for six hundred shekels of sil-
ver, and an horse for an hundred and
fifty: 'and so for all the kings of the
Hittites, and for the kings of Syria, did
they bring them out i=tby their means i^.
CHAPTER
nrubtncs 4 M his old
I IT I David my servant may have
a flight alway before me in Jerusalem,
the city wliich I have chosen me to put
my name there.
37 And I will take thee, and thou shalt
reign according to all that thy soul de-
sireth, and shalt be king over Israel.
38 And it .shall be, if thou wilt hearken
unto all that I command thee, and wilt
walk in my ways, and do that is right
in my sight, to keep my statutes and
my commandments, as David my ser-
vant did ; that <= I will be with thee,
and ' build thee a sure house, as I
built for David, and will give Israel un-
to thee.
39 And I will for this afflict the seed
of David, but not for ever.
40 Solomon sought therefore to kill Je-
roboam. And Jeroboam arose, and fled
into Egynt, unto Shishak king of Egypt,
and was" in Egypt until the death of
Solomon.
41 H And '" the rest of the 1| acts of So-
lomon, and all that he did, and his wis-
dom, are they not written in the book
of the acts of Solomon?
42 "And the ttime that Solomon reign-
ed in Jerusalem over all Israel was forty
years.
43 " And Solomon slept with his fathew,
and was buried in the city of David his
father : and r Rehoboam his son reigned
in his stead.
CHAPTER 12.
1 The Israelitrs, assfmhJed at Shechem to crown
Rehoboam, btl Jerobnam make a unrt of relaxa-
tion unto hnn. 6 Rehoboatn, re/using the old
men's counsel, hi/ the advice of young men,
atuwereth thcin roughly. IG Ten tribes revolting,
kill AtXoram. and tnake Rehoboam to flee. 21
lielmhnam, raising an army, is forbidilen by
Shemaiah. 25 Jeroboam strengthcneth himself
by cities, 26 and by the idolatry of Vie two
AND" Rehoboam went to Shechem : for
all Israel were come to Shechem to
make him king.
2 And it came to pass, ^wlien ''Jero-
boam the son of Nebat, who was yet in
' Egypt, heard of it, i (for he was fled
from the presence of king Solomon, and
Jeroboam dwelt in Egypt;)
3 That they sent and called him. And
Jeroboam 1/3 and all the congregation of
Israel came, and spake unto Rehoboam,
saying.
4 pThy father made our ■'yoke grievous /3:
now therefore make thou the grievous ser-
vice of thy father, and his heavy yoke
which he put upon us, lighter, and we
will serve thee.
.5 And he said unto them, Depart yet
for three days, then come again to me.
And the people departed.
G •[ And king Rehoboam consulted with
the old men, that stood before Solomon
his father while he yet lived, and said.
How do ye advise that I may answer
this people?
7 And they spake unto him, saying, ' If
tliou wilt be a servant unto this people
tins day, and wilt serve them, and an-
swer them, and speak good words to
them, then they will be thy servants for
ever.
5 But he forsook the counsel of 'the old
men, which they had given him, and
consulted with the young men that were
grown up with him, and which stood
before him :
9 And he said unto them, 'Wliat counsel
give ye that we may answer this people,
who have spoken to me, saj-ing. Make
the yoke which thy father did put upon
us lighter?
10 And the young men that were grown
up with him spake unto him, saying.
Thus shalt thou speak unto this people
that spake mito thee, saying. Thy fatlier
made our yoke heavy, but make thou it
lighter unto us ; thus shalt thou say unto
them, My little finger shall be thicker
than my father's loins.
11 And now whereas my father did lade
you with a heavy yoke, I will add to
your yoke : my father hath chastised you
with whips, but I will chastise you with
scorpions.
12 11 So Jeroboam and all the people
came to Rehoboam the third day, as the
king had appointed, saying, Conie to me
again the third day.
13 And the king answered the people
t roughly, and forsook the old men'
counsel that they gave him ;
14 And spake to them after the counsel
of the young men, saying. My father
made your yoke heavy, and I will add
to your yoke : my father also cliastised
you with whips, but I will chastise you
with scorpions.
1,5 Wherefore the king hearkened not
unto the people; for ^/the cause
from 2 the Lord, that he might perform
his saying, which the Lord s spake by
Ahijah the Shilonite unto Jeroboam the
son of Nebat.
16 IT /3 So when all Israel saw that the
king hearkened not unto them, the peo-
ple answered the king, saj'ing, >> What
portion have we in David ? neither have
we inheritance in the son of Jesse : to
your tents, O Israel : now see to thine
own house, David /3. So Israel departed
unto their tents.
17 But '«s for the children of Israel
which dwelt in the cities of Judah, Re-
hoboam reigned over them.
15 Then king Rehoboam 'sent Adoram,
who ii-as over the ^ tribute ; and all Is-
rael stoned him with stones, that he
V.^.R. Bend.— CT(Ti). 12. i Vs. 2, 3. (for he was fled,
I may not return \vith
thee, nor go in with thee : neither will
I eat bread nor drink water with thee
in this place :
17 For tit was said to me '^ by the
word of the Lord, Thou shalt eat no
a 2 Kinci 2!
17.
6 ch. 12. 32,
ilsni. 7. 14.
John 2. IS.
1 Cor. 1.22.
Num. 21. 7.
Acts 8. 24.
James 5.1C.
tin LORD.
n Sam. 9. 7.
2 Kin. 5, 15.
t Heb. a
k ch. 20. 35.
1 Thess. 4.
_ Var. Eend. —Chap. 13. l Vs. S, 5. portent,
2 V. 7. present. ^ y. 14. the.
Var Read. — Chap. 13. V. 12. /S And his sons
showed (him), Sei}t. Tani. {hut iiot ed. Lagarde), Penh
Vulii. (Change of points demanded also by the
The disobedient prophet is slain.
Jeroboam sendeth to Ahijah.
Before
CHRIST
975.
bread nor di-ink water there, nor turn again
to go by the way that thou earnest.
18 He said luito him, I am a prophet
also as thou art; and an angel spalie
unto me by the word of the Lord, say-
ing, Bring him back with thee into
thine house, that he may eat bread and
drink water. But he hed unto him.
19 So he went back with him, and did
eat bread in his house, and drank water.
20 IT And it came to pass, as they sat
at the table, that the word of the Lord
came unto the prophet that brought
him back :
21 And he cried unto the man of God
that came from Judah, saying. Thus
saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast
disobeyed the mouth of the Lord, and
hast not kept the commandment which
the Lord thy God commanded thee,
22 But camest back, and hast eaten
bread and drunk water in the 'place, of
the which the Lord did say to thee, Eat
no bread, and drink no water; thy car-
case shall not come unto the sepulchre
of thy fathers.
23 IT And it came to pass, after he had
eaten bread, and after he had drunk,
that he saddled for him the ass, to wit,
*ior the prophet whom he had brought
back ■•.
2i And when he was gone, "" a lion met
him by the way, and slew him: and his
carcase was cast in the way, and the
ass stood by it, the lion also stood by
the carcase.
25 And, behold, men passed by, and
saw the carcase cast in the way, and
the lion standing by the carcase : and
they came and told it in the city where
the old prophet dwelt.
26 And when the prophet that brought
him back from the way heard thereof, he
said. It is the man of God, who was
disobedient unto the word of the Lord :
therefore the Lord hath delivered him
unto the lion, which hath t torn him, and
slain him, according to the word of the
Lord, which he spake unto him.
27 And he spake to his sons, saying.
Saddle me the ass. And they ' " '
him.
28 And he went and found his
cast in the way, and the ass and the
lion standing by the carcase : the lion had
not eaten the carcase, nor ttorn the ass.
29 And the prophet took up the carcase
of the man of God, and laid it upon the
ass, and brought it back: and the old
prophet came to the city, to mom-n and
to bury him.
30 And he laid his carcase in his own
grave ; and they mourned over him, say-
ina, " Alas, my brother !
31 And it came to pass, after he had
buried him, that he spake to his sons,
saying. When I am dead, then bury me
in the sepulchre wherein the man of God
is buried ; " lay my bones beside his bones :
82 r For the saying which he cried by
the word of the Lord against the aUar
in Beth-el, and against all the houses of
the high places wliich are in the cities
of 1 Samaria, shall surely come to pass.
33 IT '•After this thing Jeroboam return-
ed not from his evil way, but fmade again
5 of the lowest ^ of the people priests
of the high places : ^ whosoever would,
he t consecrated him, and he became ^
one of the priests of the high places.
84 ' And this thing became sin unto
the hoiise of Jeroboam, even 'to cut it
off, and to destroy it from off the face
of the earth.
iddled
Var. Rend.—* V. 23. that of the prophet who had
brought him back. = jr_ 33. of all classes. • — -
•< whomsoever he would, he was wont to lustal
that he might be.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Abij'ah behig sick, Jeroboam sendefJt his vnfe
disguised with prt-sents to tfte proiihet Aiiijah
at tShiloh. 5 Ahijah, fomwitr-ned by God, de-
nounceth Qod's judgment. 17 Abijnh dieth, and
is buried. 19 yadab succeedeth Jeroboain. 21
liehohoam's wicked reign. 25 Shishak spoileth
Jerusalem. 29 Abijam succeedeth Rehnboam.
AT that time Abijah the son of Jero-
J\. boam fell sick.
2 And Jeroboam said to his wife. Arise,
I pray thee, and disguise thyself, that
thou be not known to be the wife of
Jeroboain ; and get thee to Shiloh : be-
hold, there is Ahijah the prophet, which
told me that "/ should be king over this
people.
3 ''And take twith thee ten loaves, and
li cracknels, and a || cruse of honey, and
go to him : he shall tell thee what shall
become of the child.
i And Jeroboam's wife did so, and arose,
« and went to Shiloh, and came to the
house of Ahijah. But Ahijah could not
see ; for his eyes fwere set by reason
of his age.
.5 IT And the Lord said unto Ahijah,
Behold, the wife of Jeroboam cometh to
ask a tiling of thee for her son ; for he
is sick : thus and thus shalt thou say
unto her : /Sfor it shall be, when she
cometh in, that she shall feign herself
to be another u'oman p.
6 And it was so, when Ahijah heard the
sound of her feet, as she came in at
the door, that he said. Come in, thou
wife of Jeroboam ; why feignest thou
thyself to be another? for I am sent to
thee with t heavy tidings.
7 Go, tell Jeroboam, Thus saith the Lord
God of Israel, '' Forasmuch as I exalted
thee from among the people, and made
thee prince over my people Israel,
8 And ' rent the kingdom away from
the house of David, and gave it thee :
and i/et thou hast not been as my ser-
vant ' David, / who kept my command-
ments, and who followed me with all his
heart, to do that only -which tvas right in
mine eyes ;
9 But hast done evil above all that
were before thee : n for thou hast gone
and made thee other gods, and molten
images, to provoke me to anger, and
'■ hast cast me behind thy back :
10 Therefore, behold, 'I will bring evil
upon the house of Jeroboam, and '' will
cut off from Jeroboam him that pisseth
against the wall, ^and ihim that is shut
up and left 1 in Israel, and will ^ take
away the remnant of the house ^ of Je-
roboam, as a man ^taketh away dung,
till it be all gone.
11 •" Him that dieth of Jeroboam in
the city shall the dogs eat; and him that
dieth in the field shall the fowls of the
air eat : for the Lord hath spoken it.
12 Arise thou therefore, get thee to
thine own house : and " when thy feet
enter into the city, the child shall die.
13 And all Israel shall mourn for him,
and bui'y him : for he only of Jeroboam
shall come to the grave, because in him
"there is found sotne good tiling * toward
the Lord God of Israel in the house of
Jeroboam.
14 V Moreover the Lord shall raise him
up a king over Israel, who shall cut off
Var. Rend.— CTop. 14. 1 r. 10. (An obscure, allite-
rative phrase, meaning men of all sorts ; read,
• and him that is left,' and see oh Deut. 33.
36). 2 extinguish before me the house {iit.
after the house). ^ g^yeepeth. * V. IS. by, or,
Var." Read. — Ctiap. 14. V. 5. /3 And let it be,
when she cometh in, feigning herself to be an-
other -woman, that thou say unto her, Wliy feign-
est thou thyself to be another ? Driver (for a gram-
matical reason).
SJiisTtaJc spoileth Jerusalem.
1 KINGS, 15.
Abijam's wicked reign.
1 Cor. 10,22.
g Dent. 12.2.
Ezek. 16.24,
25.
1 Or, t!and-
ing imayeSi
h 2 Kings 17.
a Kings 23.
" un.
r ch. 12. 21.
2 Chr. 12.
I 2 Chr. 12.
16, AHjat,.
Matt. 1. 7,
the house of Jeroboam that day : ' but
what f even now ^.
15 For the Lord shall smite Israel, as
a reed is shaken in the water, and he
shall t root up Israel out of this "■ good
land, which he gave to their fathers, and
shall scatter them ' beyond the river,
' because they have made their ' groves,
provoking the Lord to anger.
16 And he shall give Israel up because
of the sins of Jeroboam, ' " who did sin,
and 'who made Israel to sin.
17 IT And Jeroboam's wife arose, and
departed, and came to " Tirzah : and
y when she came to the threshold of the
door, the child died ;
18 And they buried him ; and all Israel
mourned for him, 'according to the word
of the Lord, which he spake by the hand
of his servant Ahijah the prophet.
19 And the rest of the acts of Jerobo-
am, how he " warred, and how he reigned,
behold, they are written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Israel.
20 And the days which Jeroboam reign-
ed tcet-e two and twenty years : and he
t slept with his fathers, and Nadab his
son reigned in his stead.
21 II And Rehoboam the son of Solo-
mon reigned in Judah. i" Rehoboam was
forty and one years old when he began
to reign, and he reigned seventeen years
in Jerusalem, the city "^ which the Lord
did choose out of all the tribes of Israel,
to put his name there. <' And his mother's
name was Naamah /3an Ammonitess ;3.
22 ' And Judah did evil in the sight of
the Lord, and they /provoked him to
jealousy with their sins wliich they had
committed, above all that their fathers
had done.
23 For they also built them shigh places,
and 8 ji images, 'and ^ groves, on every
high bill, and » under every green tree.
24 * And there were also sodomites in the
land : and they did according to all the
abominations of the nations which the Lord
cast out before the children of Israel.
25 IT 'And it came to pass in the fifth
year of king Rehoboam, that Shishak king
of Egypt came up against Jerusalem :
26 '" And he took away the treasures of
the house of the Lord, and the trea-
sures of the king's housed; he even took
away all : and he took away all the
shields of gold "which Solomon had made.
27 And king Rehoboam made in their
stead brasen shields, and committed
them unto the hands of the chief of the
t guard, which kept the door of the
king's house.
28 And it was so, when the king went
into the house of the Lord, that the
guard bare them, and brought them back
into the guard chamber.
29 "T "Now the rest of the acts of Re-
hoboam, and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the chronicles
of the kings of Judah ?
30 And there was r war between Reho-
boam and Jeroboam all their days.
31 9 And Rehoboam slept with his fa-
thers, and was buried with his fathers
in the city of David. ''And his mother's
name ti-as Naamah an Ammonitess. And
/3 ' Abijam his son reigned in his stead.
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 14. Or, and what (shall happen)
also presently? Tk.; oc, and what (is happening) even
now? (alluding to Abijah's death), Maiirer, Bd.
^Vs. 15, 23. Asherahs. 1 Y. 16. wherewith he.
8 V. 23. pillars.
Var. Read.— F. 21. /3 daughter of Ana [Hanun?]
son of Naas [Nahash] king of the Ammonites, Sept.
V. 26. /3 Th. adih (after Sept.), and the golden
armours which David had taken from the servants
of Hadadezer, king of Zoba, and brought to Jeru-
salem. Conip. 2 Sam. 8. 7. V. 31. B Abijah,
Sept. Pesh. Jos. (2 Chron. 12. 16).
IvT
CHAPTER 15.
1 Abijam's wicked reign. 7 Asa succi-edeth him
9 visa's pood reign, lli The war b tue n Baishn
and ?dm, causeth him, to tni! i I tin u th
Sen-hiidad. 23 Jehoshaphitt ill.
Nndiib's mcked reign. 27 / i
against him executeth Ahu 1
A'adab's acts and death, oj / (o' s uu d
~ O W "in the eighteenth year of king
Jeroboam the son of Nebat i reigned
Abijam over Judah.
2 Three years reigned he in Jerusalem.
And his mother's name was ' Maachah,
the daughter of ■'Abishalom,
3 And he walked in all the sins of his
father, which he had done before him : and
'his heart was not perfect with the Lord
his God, as the heart of David his father.
4 Nevertheless /for David's sake did the
Lord his God give him a || lamp in Je-
rusalem, 2 to set^* up his son after him,
and 2 to establish 3 Jerusalem :
5 Because David 9 did that which was
right in the eyes of the Lord, and turn-
ed not aside from any thing that he com-
manded him all the days of his life,
'save only in the matter of Uriah the
Hittite.
6 » i3 And there was war between Reho-
boam and Jeroboam all the days of his
lifejS.
7 'Now the rest of the acts of Abijam,
and all that he did, are they not written
in the book of the chronicles of the kings
of Judah ? And there was war between
Abijam and Jeroboam.
8 'And Abijam slept with his fathers;
and they buried him in the city of David :
and Asa his son reigned in his stead.
9 IT And in the twentieth year of Jerobo-
am king of Israel reigned Asa over Judah.
10 And forty and one years reigned he
in Jerusalem. And his || mother's name
was Maachah, the daughter of Abishalom.
11 ""And Asa did that which was right
in the eyes of the Lord, as did David
his father.
12 " And he took away the sodomites out
of the land, and removed all the ■* idols
that his fathers had made.
13 And also ° Maachah his mother, even
her he removed from beiytg ^ queen, be-
cause she had made an <>idol 'jn a grove";
and Asa ^ -j- destroyed her « idol, and
P burnt it by the brook Kidron.
14 1 But the high places were not re-
moved : nevertheless Asa's ■■ heart was per-
fect with the Lord all his days.
15 And he brought in the t things which
his father had dedicated, and the things
which himself had dedicated, into the house
of the Lord, silver, and gold, and vessels.
16 IT And there was war between Asa and
Baasha king of Israel all their days.
17 And ' Baasha king of Israel went up
against Judah, and built ' Ramah, « that
he might not suffer any to go out or
come in to Asa king of Judah.
18 Then Asa took all the silver and the
gold that were left in the treasures of the
house of the Lord, and the treasures of
the king's house, and delivered them in-
to the hand of his servants : and king
Asa sent them to " Ben-hadad, the son of
3 Tabrimon, the son of /3 Hezion, king of
Syria, that dwelt at v Damascus, saying,
19 There is a league between me and thee.
Var. Rend.— CAap. 15. i V. 1. began to reign (as
V. 25). 2 V. 4. setting. 3 establishing. ■» F. 12.
idol-blocks, Ge. ; or, doll-images, Ew. ^ V. 13. i.e.
queen-mother; lit. mistress. ^ Lit. horrible thing.
,7 unto Asherah. s cut down. » V. 18. Tab-
rimmon {see oh 2 Kings 5. 18).
Var. Read.— CAop. 15. I". 6. j3 Omit, Sept. (The
scribe corrected his error in the concluding words
of u. 7 ; he meant to write not Rehoboam but
Abijam, Th.) V. IS. ^ Hezron, Th. (after ch. 11. 14
Sept.; ch. 11. 23, 24 Penh.) (?.)
XadaVs wicked reign.
1 KINGS, 10.
Baaslia's wicked reign.
and between my father and thy father :
behold, I have sent unto thee a present
of silver and gold ; come and break thy
league with Baasha king of Israel, that
he may t depart from me.
20 So Ben-hadad hearkened unto king
Asa, and sent the captains of the hosts
which he had against the cities of Israel,
and smote ' Ijon, and " Dan, and *• Abel-
beth-maachah, and all Cinneroth, /Swith
all the land of Naphtali.
21 And it came to pass, when Baasha
heard thereof, that he left off building of
Kamah, and dwelt in Tirzah.
22 ' Then king Asa ^'^ made a proclama-
tion throughout i" all Judah ; none icas
t exempted : and they took away the stones
of Ramah, and the timber thereof, wkere-
with Baasha had builded ; and king Asa
built with them "^ Geba of Benjamin, and
' Mizpah.
23 The rest of all the acts of Asa, and
all his might, and all that he did, and the
cities which he built, are they not writ-
ten in the book of the chronicles of the
kings of Judah V Nevertheless / in the time
of his old age he was diseased in his feet.
24 And Asa slept with his fathers, and
was buried with his fathers in the city
of David his father : s and '' Jehoshaphat
his son reigned in his stead.
25 H And Nadab the sou of Jeroboam
t began to reign over Israel in the second
year of Asa king of Judah, and reigned
over Israel two years.
26 And he did evil in the sight of the
Lord, and walked in the way of his fa-
ther, and in 'his sin wherewith he made
Israel to sin.
27 IT *^ And Baasha the son of Ahijah, of
the house of Issachar, conspired against
him ; and Baasha smote him at ' Gibbe-
thon, which belonged to the Philistines ;
for Nadab and all Israel laid siege to
Gibbethon.
28 Even in the third year of Asa king of
Judah did Baasha slay him, and reigned
in his stead.
29 And it came to pass, when he reign-
ed, that he smote all the house of Jero-
boam ; he left not to Jeroboam any that
breathed, until he had destroyed him, ac-
cording unto •" the saying of the Lord,
which he spake by his servant Ahijah the
Sliilonite :
oO " Because of the sins of Jeroboam
which he sinned, and which he made Is-
rael sin, by his provocation wherewith he
provoked the Lord God of Israel to anger.
31 IT Now the rest of the acts of Nadab,
and all that he did, are they not written
in the book of the chronicles of the kings '
of Israel ?
32 "And there was war between Asa and
Baasha king of Israel all their days.
33 In the third year of Asa king of Ju-
dah began Baasha the son of Ahijah to
reign over all Israel in Tirzah, twenty
and four years.
34 And he did evil in the sight of the
Lord, and walked in Pthe way of Jero-
boam, and in his sin wherewith he made
Israel to sin.
CHAPTER 16.
1,7 Jehu's P'-op^n-cv „,„u,:.t l;a.,:.ha. fi rh,h sue-
Ceedefk him. S Z'nu-i r -n:.^ ir'ntj >!<;'iui:ts.}
of the brook ; and I have commanded the
ravens to feed thee there.
5 So he went and did according unto the
word of the Lord : for he went and dwelt
by the '^ brook Cherith, that is ^ before
Jordan.
G And the ravens brought him bread and
flesh in the morning, and bread and flesh
in the evening ; and he drank of the brook.
7 And it came to pass t after a while, that
the brook dried up, because there had
been no rain in the land.
8 K And the word of the Lord came
to him, saying,
9 Arise, get thee to ' Zarephath, which
belonyeth to Zidon, and dwell there : be-
hold, I have commanded a widow woman
there to sustain thee.
10 So he arose and went to Zarephath.
And when he came to the gate of the
city, behold, *the widow woman was there
gathering of sticks : and he called to her,
and said. Fetch me, I pray thee, a little
water in a vessel, that I may drink.
11 And as she was going to fetch it, he
called to her, and said, Bring me, I pray
thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand.
12 And she said, As the Lord thy God
liveth, I have not a cake, but an handful
of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in
cruse : and, behold, I am gathering two
sticks, that I may go in and dress it
for me and my /3 son, that we may eat it,
and die.
13 And Elijah said unto her. Fear not ;
5 go and do as thou hast said : but make
me thereof a little cake first, and bring it
unto me, and after make for thee and for
thy ;8 son.
14 For thus saith the Lord God of Is-
rael, The barrel of meal shall not waste,
neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until
the day that the Lord t sendeth rain upon
the earth.
15 And she went and did according to
the saying of Elijah : and she, and he,
and her house, did eat || many days.
16 And the barrel of meal wasted not,
neither did the cruse of oil fail, according
to the word of the Lord, which he spake
tby EUjah.
17 H And it came to pass after these
things, that the son of the woman, the
mistress of the house, fell sick ; and liis
sickness was so sore, that there was no
breath left in him.
IS And she said unto Elijah, /What have
I to do with thee, O thou man of God ?
art thou come unto me to call my sin to
remembrance, and to slay my son ?
19 And he said imto her. Give me thy
son. And he took him out of her bosom,
and carried him up into * a loft ^, where
he abode, and laid him upon his own bed.
20 And he cried unto the Lord, and said,
O Lord my God, hast thou also brought
evil upon the widow with whom I sojourn,
by slaying her son ?
21 sAnd he t stretched himself upon the
child three times, and cried unto the
Lord, and said, O Lord my God, I pray
thee, let this child's soul come tinto him
again.
22 And the Lord heard the voice of Eli-
jah ; and the soul of the child came into
him again, and he '■revived.
23 And Elijah took the child, and brought
him down out of the chamber into the
house, and delivered him unto his mother :
and Elijah said. See, thy son liveth.
24 IT And the woman said to Ehjah, Now
by this ' I know that thou art a man of
God, and that the word of the Lord in
thy mouth is truth.
Var. Rend.— 1 V. 1(
the upper chamber.
Var. Read.— r«. 12,
Th. (j>ts.)
5 jr. 13. go in. 6 Y^ 19.
/3 sons (comp, v. 15), Se2>t.
Obadiah brinr/eth Ahah to Elijah.
Elijah convinceth Baal's prophets.
I ch. 21. 20.
! Josh. 7.25.
Acts 16. 20,
CHAPTER 18.
I /« the extremitii of fnminc Eli jali. tent to ATrnb,
meetiith good Obndiah. » Obadiah brin^ct'i Ahab
to ElLjith. 17 Elijah, reproving A hub, by fire
from heaven convinceth Baal's prophets. 41 Jilt-
jah, by prayer obtaining rain, foUoweth Ahab to
Jezreel.
AND it came to pass after "many clays,
that the word of the Lord came to
Elijah in the third year, saying. Go, shew
thyself unto Ahab ; and ' I will send rain
upon the earth.
2 And Eli.iah went to shew himself un-
to Ahab. And there was a sore famine in
3*'Aji™'Ahab called t Obadiah, which vas
+ the governor of his house. (Now Oba-
diah feared the Lord greatly :
4 For it was no, when T Jezebel cut on
the prophets of the Lord, that Obadiah
took .in hundred prophets, and hid them
by fifty in a cave, and fed them with
bread and water.) „, ,. , „ .
5 And Ahab said unto Obadiah, Go in-
to the land, unto all fountains of water,
and unto all brooks : peradventure we
may find grass to save the horses and
mules alive, 1 1 that we lose not all ' the
g' So they divided the land between them
to pass throughout it : Ahab went one
way by himself, and Obadiah went an-
other way by himself.
7 IT And as Obadiah was m the way,
behold, Elijah met him: and he knew
him, and fell on his face, and said. Art
thou =that my lord Elijah ?
8 And he answered him, I am : go, tell
thy lord, Behold, Elijah is here.
9 And he said. What have I sinned, that
thou wouldest deliver thy servant into
the hand of Ahab, to slay me?
10 As the Lord thy God liveth, there is
no nation or kingdom, whither my lord
hath not sent to seek thee : and when
they said. He is not there ; he took an
oatli of the kingdom and nation, that they
found thee not. , ,
11 And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord.
Behold, Elijah is here.
12 And it shall come to pass, as soon as
I am gone from thee, that "^the Spirit of
the Lord shall carry thee whither I know
not ; and so when I come and tell Ahab,
and he cannot find thee, he shall slay
me ; but I thy servant fear the Lord
from my youth.
13 Was it not told my lord what I did
when Jezebel slew the prophets of the
Lord, how I hid an hundred men of the
Lord's prophets by fifty in a cave, and
fed them with bread and water?
11 And now thou sayest. Go. tell thy
lord. Behold, Ehjah is here : and he shall
slay mo.
15 And Elijah said. As the Lord of hosts
liveth, before whom I stand, I will surely
shew myself unto him to day.
16 So Obadiah went to meet Ahali, and
told him: and Ahab went to meet Elijah.
17 IT And it came to pass, wherl Ahab
saw Elijah, that Ahab said unto him, '' Art
thou 3 he that ' troubleth ' Israel ?
18 And he answered, I have not troubled
Israel; but thou, and thy father's house,
/ in that ye have forsaken the command-
ments of "the Lord, and thou hast follow-
ed ■* Baalim.
19 Now therefore send, and gather to me
all Israel unto mount s Carmel, and the
prophets of ^ Baal four hundred and fifty,
'' and the prophets of the « groves four
hundred, which eat at Jezebel's table.
20 So Ahab sent unto all the children of
Israel, and • gathered the prophets toge-
ther unto mount Carmel.
And Ehjah came unto all the people,
and said, ' How long halt ye between two
II opinions ? if the Lord be God, follow
him : but if Baal, ' then follow him. And
the people answered liim not a word.
~ Then said Elijah unto the people, "I,
even I only, remain a prophet of the
Lord ; " but Baal's prophets are four
hundred and fifty men.
2:j Let them therefore give us two bul-
locks; and let them choose one bullock
for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and
lay it on wood, and put no fire under :
and I will dress the other bullock, and
lay it on wood, and put no fire under :
21 And call ye on the name of your
gods, and I will call on the name of the
Lord : and the God that " answereth by
fire, let him be God. And all the people
answered and said, t It is well spoken.
25 And Elijah said unto the prophets of
Baal, Choose you one bullock for your-
selves, and dress it first ; for ye are
^ many ; and call on the name of your
8 gods, but put no fire under.
20 And they took the bullock which was
given them, and they dressed it, and call-
ed on the name of Baal from morning
even until noon, saying, O Baal, 1| hear
us. But there was Vno voice, nor any that
II answered. And they » II leaped upon 9
the altar which was made.
27 And it came to pass at noon, that
Elijah mocked them, and said, Cry t aloud :
for he is a god ; either II he is i° talking, or
he t is 1' pursuing, or he is in a journey,
or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be
awaked.
28 And they cried aloud, and 9cut them-
selves after their manner ^^'ith i- knives
and 13 lancets, till t the blood gushed out
upon them.
29 And it came to pass, when midday
was past, 1* •■ and they prophesied until the
time of the t offering of the evenino ^^ sa-
crifice, IS that there was 'neither voice, nor
any to answer, nor any t that regarded.
SO And Ehjah said unto all the people.
Come near unto me. And all the people
came near unto him. 'And he repaired
the altar of the Lord that was broken down.
31 And Elijah took twelve stones, accord-
ing to the number of the tribes of the
sons of Jacob, unto whom the word of
the Lord came, saying, "Israel shall be
thy name :
32 And with the stones he built an altar
' in the name of the Lord : and he made
a trench about the altar, as great as
would contain two measures of seed.
33 And he !* put the wood in order, and
cut the bullock in pieces, and laid him
on the wood, and said. Fill four barrels
with water, and ' pour it on the bm-nt
sacrifice, and on the wood.
3 1 And ho said, Do it the second time.
And they did it the second time. And
he s.iid, Do it the third time. And they
did (7 the third time.
35 And the water t ran round about the
altar ; and he filled " the trench also with
water.
36 And it came to pass at the time of
the offering of the evening i^ sacrifice,
that Elijah the prophet came near, and
said. Lord '' God of Abraham, Isaac, and
of Israel, 'let it be known this day that
thou art God in Israel, and that I am
thy servant, and that ''I have done all
these things at thy word.
t Heb.
The iimr
t Heb.
aicenJing.
s ver. 26.
1-Heb.
Var. Rend. — Chap.
destroy a part of. •
O troubler of. * V
5 y^ 19. the Baal. ■
18. 1 V. 5. and not have to
V. 7. here. : ^ V. 17. there,
18. the Baalim, i.e. Baals.
— 6 Asherah.
2 Kings 19.
19.
Ps. S3. 18.
Vae. Rend.—" V. 25. the greater number.-—' god.
^V. 20. danced in halting wise by, 1" T", 27.
Or, meditating, De W. Th. Ke. Sa.; or, peevish, Ba.
"gone aside. ^ '- F. 28. swords. i^iances.
IT. 29. that. 15 Fs. 29, SO. meat-offerinff.
1« V. 29. but.
God appearetli to
1 KINGS, 19.
Elijah at Horeb.
Before
CHKISI
cir. 90G.
&9. 1.
t Heb. till
1 ch. IS. 40.
h Ruth 1.17.
ch. 20. 10.
2 Kin. 6. 31.
37 Hear nie, O Lord, liear me, that this
people may know that thou art the Lord
God, and that thou hast turned their
heart back again.
38 Then 'the fire of the Lord fell, and
consumed the burnt sacritice, and the
wood, and the stones, and the dust, and
licked up the water that uas in the
trench.
39 And when all the people saw it, they
fell on their faces : and they said, / The
Lord, he is the God; the Lord, he is
the God.
40 And Elijah said unto them, II n Take
the prophets of Baal ; let not one of them
escape. And they took them : and Elijah
brought them down to the brook Kishon,
and " slew tliem there.
41 fl And Elijah said unto Ahab, Get thee
up, eat and drink ; for there is || a sound
of 1" abundance of rain.
42 So Ahab went up to eat and to drink.
And Elijah went up to the top of Car-
mel ; ■ and he cast himself down upon the
earth, and put his face between his laiees,
43 And said to his servant. Go up now,
look toward the sea. And he went up,
and looked, and said, There is nothing.
And he said. Go again seven times.
44 And it came to pass at the seventh
time, that he said. Behold, there ariseth
a little cloud out of the sea, like a man's
hand. And he said, Go up, say unto Ahab,
t Prepare thy chariot, and get thee down,
that the rain stop thee not.
45 And it came to pass in i^ the mean i^
while, that the heaven was black with
clouds and v/ind, and there was a great
rain. And Ahab rode, and went to Jez-
reel.
46 And the hand of the Lord was on
Elijah; and he * girded up his loins, and
ran before Ahab tto the entrance of
Jezreel.
CHAPTER 19.
1 Elljall, fhrcntcncd Inj Jr-rl-T, frrth frs TSerr-
sheba. i In Of u'ihhrin ^i. i ■' ; .,■■;/ ••! Jus
life, he is cuif-rh-l h:, ... ' ll'i-.b
God ajipcarnh. unto hinK . . ; . . ,r>tnt
JIazaH, Jehu, (iiid Elisha. r.' i:,'.;i> drink-
ing, he and the kings in the i li pavilions,
tliat he said unto his servants, |i Set iiour-
selves in array. And they set themselves
in array against the city.
13 H And, behold, there t came a prophet
unto Ahab king of Israel, saying. Thus
saith the Lord, Hast thou seen all this
great multitude? behold, '\ -will deliver
it into thine hand this day ; and thou
shalt know that I am the Lord.
14 And Ahab said. By whom ? And he
said. Thus saith the Lord, Even by the
II young men of the princes of the pro-
vinces. Then he said. Who shall ^f order
the battle? And he answered. Thou.
15 Then he ^ numbered the young men
of the princes of the provinces, and they
were two hundred and thirty two : and
after them ho ^numbered all the people,
even all the children of Israel, beiny seven
thousand.
16 And they went out at noon. But
Ben-hadad was ''drinking himself * drunk
in the ^ pavilions, he and the kings, the
thirty and two kings that helped him.l
17 And the young men of the princes
Var. Rend.— CActp. 20. l Vs. 12, IG. booths (of
brandies of trees). ^ V. 14. begin. ^ Vs. 15, 27.
mustered. * V. 16. more drunk.
of tlie provinces went out first ; and Ben-
hadad sent out, and they told liim, saying.
There are men come out of Samaria.
IS And he said. Whether they be come out
for peace, take them alive ; or whether they
be come out for war, take them alive.
19 So these young meu of the princes of
the provinces came out of the city, and
the army which followed them.
20 And they slew every one hi.s man :
and the Syrians fled ; and Israel pursued
them : and Ben-hadad the king of Syria
escaped on an horse ^ with the^ horsemen.
21 And the king of Israel went out, and
/3 smote the horses and chariots, and slew
the Syrians with a great slaughter.
22 If And the prophet came to the king
of Israel, and said unto him. Go, strength-
en thyself, and mark, and see what thou
doest : ' for at the return of the year the
king of Syria will come up against thee.
23 And the servants of the king of Syria
said unto him. Their gods are gods of
the s hills; therefore they were stronger
than we ; but let us fight against them
in the 7 plain, and surely we shall be
stronger than they.
24 And do this thing. Take the kings
away, every man out of his place, and
put •* captains in their rooms :
25 And number thee an army, Uke the
army tthat thou hast lost, horse for horse,
and chariot for chariot : and we will fight
against them in the 'plain, and surely
we shall be stronger than they. And he
hearkened vmto their voice, and did so.
20 And it came to pass at the return
of the year, that Ben-hadad numbered
the Syrians, and went up to / Aphek,
tto fight against Israel.
27 And the children of Israel were ^ nvim-
bered, and || were all present, and went
against them : and the children of Israel
pitched before them like two little flocks
of kids ; but the Syrians filled the country.
28 IT And there came a man of God, and
spake unto the king of Israel, and said.
Thus saith the Lord, Because the Syrians
have said. The Lord is God of the «« thirty and five years
old when he began to reign ; and he
reigned twenty and five years in Jerusa-
lem. And his mother's name was Azubah
the daughter of Shilhi.
43 And ' he walked in all the ways of Asa
his father ; he tiu-ned not aside from it,
doing that which -was right in the eyes of
the Lord : nevertheless " the high places
were not taken away ; for the people of-
fered and burnt incense yet in the high
places.
44 And " Jehoshaphat made peace with
the king of Israel.
45 Now the rest of the acts of Jehosha-
phat, and his might that he shewed, and
how he warred, are they not written in
the book of the chronicles of the kings of
Judah V
40 'J Mid the remnant of the sodomites,
which remained in the days of his father
Asa, he i** took out of i" the land.
47 = niere was then no king in Edom : a
deputy was king.
48 " Jehoshaphat || '' made ships of Thar-
shish to go to Ophir for gold : ' but they
went not ; for the ships were broken at
•^ Ezion-geber.
49 Then said Ahaziah the son of Ahab
unto Jehoshaphat, Let my servants go
with thy servants in the ships. But Je-
hoshaphat wordd not.
50 H And ' Jehoshaphat slept with his
fathers, and was buried with his fathers
in the city of David liis father: and Je-
horam his son reigned in his stead.
51 II /Ahaziah the son of Ahab began to
reign over Israel in Samaria the seven-
teenth year of Jehoshaphat king of Judah,
and reigned two years over Israel.
52 And he did evil in the sight of the
Lord, and s walked in the way of his fa-
ther, and in the way of his mother, and
in the way of Jeroboam the son of Nebat,
who made Israel to sin :
53 For ^ he served Baal, and worshipped
liini, and provoked to anger the Lord
God of Israel, according to aU that his
father had done.
SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS,
CO.MMOXLY CALLED,
THE FOUKTH BOOK OF THE E3NGS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Moah rebeUefh. 2 AJiaz'ah, sending to Bnnl-zehub,
hath his Judgment 6y Elijah, 5 Elijah twici- bring-
eth fire fro}n heaven upon them -lehom Ahttzvili
sent to ajyprehend him. 13 He pitieth the tinrd
C'ljjtahi^ and, encouraged by an angel, teUeth.
the lung of his death. X7 Jehoram mcceedeth
THEN Moab ° rebelled against Israel
' after the death of Abab.
2 And Aliaziah fell down through l a lat-
tice I in his upper chamber that teas in
Samaria, and was sick : and he sent mes-
sengers, and said unto them. Go, enqviire
of Baal-zebub the god of " Ekron whether
I sliall recover of this disease.
3 But the angel of the Lord said to
Elijah the Tishbite, Arise, go up to meet
Var. Send. — 6 f. st. ('of should be 'and').
Eather, between the lower and the upper armour,
Th. Sd. (the lower consisting of moveable parallel
plates, called 'the (things) attached'). ' F. 35.
hollow. 8 r. 36. the cry. » F. 38. the harlots
washed themselves {Sejit. adds, in the blood).
1" F. 40. extinguished from. C/iap. 1. 1 F. 2. the
lattice-window, Th. Bd.
Var. Kead.— T'. 32. fi surrounded (him), Sept. Th.
F. 35. /3 continued standing, Sept. Pesh, Vu!g. ;
comp. 2 Chron. 18. 3i.
the messengers of the king of Samaria,
and say unto them, Is it ^ not because
there is not a God in Israel, that ye go
to enquire of Baal-zebub the god of Eki-on ?
4 Now therefore thus faith the Lord,
tThou Shalt not come down from that
bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt
surely die. And Elijah departed.
5 H And when the messengers turned
back luito him, he said unto them, Why
are ye now turned back ':'
6 And they said \mto him. There came a
man up to meet us, and said unto us. Go,
turn again unto the king that sent you,
and say unto him. Thus saith the Lord,
Is it ''not because there is not a God in
Israel, that thou sendest to enquire of
Baal-zebub the god of Ekron ? therefore
thou shalt not come down from that bed
on which thou art gone up, but shalt
surely die.
7 And he said unto them, fWhat maimer
of man u-as he wMch came up to meet
you, and told you these word.s y
S And they answered liim, He was ' Jjuj
hairy man ^, and girt with a girdle of
Var. Rend.— 2 Vs.
in a hairy skin.
C, 16. Omit. * r. 8. i.e. clad
Elijah is taken
up into heaven.
n Sam. 26.
Ps. 72. 14.
eighteenth
of Jehoafia-
ch. 3. 1.
■ 1 Kingsl9.
■ See Kuth
leather about his loins. And he said, It
is Elijah the Tislibite.
9 Then *the king* sent unto him a cap-
tain of fifty with his fifty. And he wont
up to him : and, behold, he sat on the
top of 5 an hill ^. And ho spake unto him,
Thou man of God, the king hath said.
Come down.
10 And Elijah answered and said to the
captain of fifty, If I fie a raan of God,
then ' let fire come down from heaven,
and consume thee and thy fifty. And there
came down fire from heaven, and con-
sumed him and his fifty.
11 Again also he sent unto him another
captain of fifty with his fifty. And he
p answered and said unto him, O man of
God, thus hath the king said. Come
down quickly.
12 And Elijah answered and said unto
them. If I 6e a man of God, let fire come
down from heaven, and consume thee and
thy fifty. And the fire of God came down
from heaven, and consumed him and his
fifty.
13 IT And he sent again a captain of the
third fifty with his fifty. And the third
captain of fifty went up, and came and
t fell on his knees before Elijah, and be-
sought him, and said unto him, O man
of God, I pray thee, let my life, and the
life of these fifty thy servants, /be pre-
cious in thy sight.
14 Behold, there came fire down from hea-
ven, and burnt up the two captains of the
former fifties with their fifties : therefore
let my life now be precious in thy sight.
15 And the angel of the Lord said unto
Ehjah, Go down with him: be not afraid
of him. And he arose, and went down
with him unto the king.
16 And he said unto him. Thus saith the
Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast sent mes-
sengers to enquire of Baal-zebub the god
of Ekron, is it ~ not because there is no
God in Israel to enquire of his word ?
therefore thou shalt not come down off
that bed on which thou art gone up, but
shalt surely die.
17 IT So he died according to the word
of the Lord which Elijah had spoken.
And II Jehoram reigned in his stead in
the |3 second year of Jehoram the son (3
of Jehoshaphat king of Judah; because
he had no son.
18 Now the rest of the acts of Ahaziah
which he did, are they not written in
the book of the chronicles of the kings
of Israel ?
CHAPTER 2.
1 Elijah, taking his leave of Ellsha, with his man-
tle (Uiiideth Jordan, 9 and, granting Eltsiia his
regwuf, is taken up by a fiery chariot into heaven.
12 Elisiia, diindiny Jordan with Elijah's mantle,
is acknowledged his successor. 16 The young pro-
phets, hardly obtaining leave to seek Elijah, could
not find him. 19 Elisha with salt healcth the un-
wholesome waters. 23 Hears destroy the children
that mocked Elisha.
AN D it came to pass, when the Lokd
- would " take up Elijah into heaven
by a whirlwind, that Elijah went with
'' Elisha from Gilgal.
2 And Elijah said unto Elisha, 'Tarry
here, I pray thee ; for the Lord hath
sent me to Beth-el. And Elisha said iin-
to him. As the Lord liveth, and '' as thy
soul liveth, I will not leave thee. So they
went down to Beth-el.
.3 And ' the sons of the prophets that
were at Beth-el came forth to Elisha, and
said unto him, Knowest thou that the
Lord will take away thy master from thy
Var. Rend.—* V. 9. {Shou!d be in italics). 5 the
mountain {viz. Carmel).
Var. Ueat).— Chap. 1. F. 11. /3 went up, Sept. Cod.
Alex. Th. Ke. (slight change in one letter). ^
V. 17. ^ (Corrupt for chronological reasons.) eigh-
teenth year, Sept. Gr.
head to day? And he said, lYea, I^ know
it ; hold ye your peace.
4 And Ehjah said unto him, Elisha, tarry
here, I pray thee ; for the Lord hath sent
me to Jericho. And he said. As the Lord
liveth, and as thy .soul hveth, I wiU not
leave thee. So they came to Jericho.
5 And the sons of the prophets that
were at Jericho came to Elisha, and said
unto him, Knowest thou that the Lord
will take away thy master from thy
to day ? And he answered, i Yea, I '■ '.
hold ye your peace.
6 And Elijah said unto him. Tarry, I
pray thee, here; for the Lord hath sent
me to Jordan. And he said, As the Lord
liveth, and as thy sovU liveth, I will not
leave thee. And they two went on.
7 And fifty men of the sons of the pro-
phets went, and stood tto view afar off:
and they two stood by Jordan.
8 And Elijah took his mantle, and wrap-
ped it together, and smote the waters,
and / they vvere divided hither and thither,
so that they two went over on dry ground.
9 IT And it came to pass, when they
were gone over, that Elijah said unto Eli-
sha, Ask what I shall do for thee, before
I be taken away from thee. And Elisha
said, I pray thee, let ^a double portion^
of thy spirit be upon me.
10 And he said, t Thou hast asked a
hard thing : nevertheless, if thou see me
when I am taken from thee, it shall be so
unto thee; but if not, it shall not be so.
11 And it came to pass, as they stiU
went on, and talked, that, behold, there
appeared 3 a chariot of fire, and horses of
fire, and parted them both asunder ; and
Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.
'2 If And Elisha saw it, and he cried.
saw him no more : and he took hold of his
own clothes, and rent them in two pieces.
13 He took up also the mantle of Ehjah
that fell from him, and went back, and
stood by the t bank of Jordan ;
14 And he took the mantle of Ehjah
that fell from him, and smote the waters,
and said, /3 Where is the Lord God of
Elijah? and when he also had/3 smitten
the waters, 'they parted hither and thi-
ther : and Elisha went over.
15 And when the sons of the prophets
which were ^ ' to view ^ at Jericho saw him,
they said. The spirit of Elijah doth rest
on Elisha. And they came to meet him,
and bowed themselves to the ground be-
fore him.
16 IT And they said unto him, Behold now,
there be with thy servants fifty t strong
men ; let them go, we pray thee, and seek
thy master : "• lest peradventure the Spirit
of the Lord hath taken him up, and cast
him upon tsome mountain, or into some
* valley. And he said. Ye sliall not send.
17 And when they urged him till he was
ashamed, he said. Send. They sent there-
fore fifty men ; and they sought three
days, but found him not.
18 And when they came again to him,
(for he tarried at Jericho,) he said unto
them. Did I not say unto you. Go not ?
19 H And the men of the city said unto
Elisha, Behold, I pray thee, the situation
of this city »s pleasant, as my lord seeth :
but the water is naught, and the Aground
^ t barren.
Var. Rend.— CTctj). 2. i Vs. S, 5. I also. ■ " r. 9.
Lit. a portion of two, i.e. the portion of a first-
born: Deut. 21. 17. 3 V. 15. Lit. over against. ■
* V. 16. i.e. ravine. ^ y_ ig. land. « Lit. be-
reaveth, i.e. bringeth her cliildren into the world
dead (Hi.) ; or, hath many abortions, Th.
Var. Read.— P/(0}i. 2. V. 14. /3 Where then is the
Lord God of Elijah? And when he had, Ilouhiuant,
Th. Bo. (slight change in one letter).
Jehoravi's reign.
2 KINGS,
ElisJia obtaineth water.
t Heb.
20 Aiid he said, Bring me a new cruse,
and put salt tlierein. And they brought
it to him.
21 And he went forth unto the spring' of
the waters, and " cast the salt in there,
and said. Thus saith the Lord, I have
healed these waters ; there shall not be
from thence any more death or ' barren
laficf.
22 So the waters were healed unto this
day, according to the saying of Elisha
which he spake.
23 H And he went up from thence unto
Beth-el: and as be was going up by the
way, there came forth little children out
of the city, and mocked him, and said
unto liim. Go up, thou bald head ; go up,
thou bald head.
24 And he turned back, and looked on
them, and cursed them in the name of
the Lord. And there came forth two she
bears out of the wood, and tare forty
and two children of them.
25 And he went from thence to mount
Cax-mel, and from thence he returned to
Samaria.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Jehoram's reign. 4 Meslia rrbelleth. 6 JeTioram,
with Jefioshaphatt and Vie king of Edom, being
distressed for want of water, by Etisha obtaineth
water, and promise of victory. 21 The Moabites,
deceived by the colour of the water, coming to spoil,
are uvereotne. ^6 7'he H?tg of Moab, by sacrijicing
the king of Edom's son, raiseth the siege.
~^0\V "Jehoram the son of Ahab began
IM to reign over Israel in Samaria the
eighteenth year of Jehoshaphat king of
Judah, and reigned twelve years.
2 And he wrought evil in the sight of the
Lord ; but not like his father, and like
his mother: for he put away the if image
of Baal '' that his father had made.
3 Nevertheless he cleaved unto ' the sins
of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, which
made Israel to sin ; he departed not
therefrom.
4 IT And Mesha king of Moab was a
sheepmaster, and ^ rendered unto the king
of Israel an hundred thousand «' lambs,
and an hundred thousand rams, ^with the
wool 3.
5 But it came to pass, when 'Ahab was
dead, that the king of Moab rebelled
against the king of Israel.
6 IT And king Jehoram went ovit of Sa-
maria the same time, and * numbered all
Israel.
7 And he went and sent to Jehoshaphat
the king of Judah, saying, The king of
Moab hath rebelled against me : wilt thou
go with me against Moab to battle ? And
he said, I will go up : /I am as thou rirt,
my people as thy people, and my horses
as thy horses.
8 And he said, "Wliich way shall we go
up ? And he answered, The way tlirough
the wilderness of Edom.
9 So the king of Israel went, and the
king of Judah, and the king of Edom :
and they fetched a compass of seven days'
journey: and there was no water for the
host, and for the ^cattle tthat followed
^ them.
10 And the king of Israel said, Alas !
that the Lord hath called these three
kings together, to deliver them into the
hand of Moab !
11 But 3 Jehoshaphat said. Is there not
here a prophet of the Lord, that we may
enquire of the Lord by him ? And one
of the king of Israel's servants answered
and said, Here is Elisha the son of Sha-
phat, which poured water on the hands of
Elijah.
12 And Jehoshaphat said, The word of
Var. Rend.— 'J' V. 21. abortion,
pillar. 2 V. 4. used to render.
- C/iap.
1 F. 2.
rool (i.e.
fleeces), Eio. * V. 6. mustered. 5 y^ g.
(comma after 'cattle'). ^ i.e. the kings.
the Lord is with him. So the king of Is-
rael and Jehoshaphat and the king of
Edom ''went down to him.
13 And Elisha said unto the king of Is-
rael, * What have I to do with thee ? ^ get
thee to 'the prophets of thy father, and
to the prophets of thy mother. And the
king of Israel said unto him, Nay : for
the Lord hath called these three kings
together, to deliver them into the hand
of Moab.
14 And Elisha said, '"As the Lord of hosts
liveth, before whom I stand, surely, were
it not that I regard the presence of Je-
hoshaphat the king of Judah, I would
not look toward thee, nor see thee.
15 But now bring me " a minstrel. And
it came to pass, when the minstrel played,
that "the hand of the Loud came upon
him.
16 And he said. Thus saith the Loud,
p Make this "valley full of * ditches.
17 For thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not
see wind, neither shall ye see rain ; yet
that ' valley shall be filled with water,
that ye may drink, both ye, and your
cattle, and your beasts.
18 And this is but a light thing in the
sight of the Lord : he will deliver the
Moabites also into your hand.
19 And ye shall smite every fenced city,
and every choice city, and shall fell every
good tree, and stop all wells of water, and
t mar everj' good piece of land with
stones.
20 And it came to pass in the morning,
when ?the meat offering 9 was offered,
that, behold, there came water by the way
of Edom, and the country was filled with
water.
21 IT 1" And when all the Moabites heard lo
that the kings were come up to fight a-
gainst them, " they t gathered all that
were able to t put on armour, and up-
ward, and stood in the border.
22 And they rose up early in the morn-
ing, and the sun shone upon the water,
and the Moabites saw the water on the
other side as red as blood :
23 And they said. This is blood: the
kings 12 are surely t slain ^^, and they
have smitten one another: now there-
fore, Moab, to the spoil.
24 And when they came to the camp of
Israel, the Israelites rose up and smote
the Moabites, so that they fled before
them : but /3 || they went forward smiting
the Moabites, even in t/ieir country j3.
25 And they i^beat down the cities, and
on every good piece of land cast every
man his stone, and filled it; and they
stopped aU the wells of water, and fell-
ed all the good trees : i* t only in ■■ Kir-
haraseth left they the stones thereof ^*;
1^ howbeit the slingers went about it, and
smote it.
26 ^ And when the king of Moab saw
that the battle was too sore for him, he
took with him seven hundred men that
drew swords, to break through even unto
the king of Edom : but they could not.
27 Then 'he took his eldest son that should
have reigned in his stead, and offered him
for a burnt offering upon the wall. And
"> there was great indignation against Is-
rael 1" : ' and they departed from him, and
returned to their own land.
Var. Rend.—' Vs. 16, 17. water-course (i.e. Wady).
* V. 16. pits. 9 V. 20. So Etc. ; rather, is wont to
be, Th. Ke. Bd. '" F. 21. Now all the Moabites had
heard. n and had. '^ F. 23. have surely de-
stroyed one another." 13 F. 25. kept beating; and
so on.- i-iCthey kept beating down) until they left
remaining the stones of Kir-hareseth, Th. '^ Lit.
and. 16 V. 27. great wrath (viz. of God) fell up-
on Israel, Ew. Ke. Schl. Gr.
Var. Read.— CT<7p. 3. F. 24. j3 they went fon^-ard
smiting the Moabites, Sept. (I.)
Tke loidow's oil multiplied.
ElWia healeth the deadly pottage.
t Heb. there
CHAPTER 4.
1 Elisha muUipUeth the widow's oil. 8 He giveth a
sun to llie tjuod ShunaminUi:. ]8 Hi riiscth a/iiit
her d-ad sou. S8 At (fil^jal he lieah-ili the drndly
pottage. 42 lie satisfieth an hundred men with
NOW there cried a certain woman of tlie
wives of " the sons of tlie prophets
unto EUaha, saying, Thy servant my hus-
band is dead ; and tliou knowest that
thy servant did fear the Lord : and the
creditor is come '' to take unto him my
two sons to be bondmen.
2 And Elisha said unto her, "What shall
I do for thee ? tell me, what hast thou in
the house ? And she said. Thine hand-
maid hath not any thing- in the house,
save 1 a pot of oil '■.
3 Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels
abroad of all thy neighbours, eoen empty
vessels ; "^ 1| borrow not a few.
4 And when thou art come in, thon shalt
shut the door upon thee and upon thy
sons, and shalt pour out into all those
vessels, and thou shalt set aside that which
is full.
5 So she went from him, and shut the
door upon her and upon her sous, who
brought the vessels to her ; and she poured
out.
6 And it came to pass, when the vessels
were full, that she said unto her son, Bring
me yet a vessel. And he said unto her,
77iere is not a vessel more. And the oil
stayed.
7 Then she came and told the man of
God. And he said. Go, sell the oil, and
pay thy || debt, and live thou and thy
children of the rest.
8 If And t it fell on a day, that Elisha
passed to ■' Shunem, where was a great
woman ; and she t constrained him to eat
bread. And so it was, that as oft as he
passed by, he turned in thither to eat
bread.
9 And she said unto her husband. Be-
hold now, I perceive that this is an holy
man of God, wiiich passeth by us con-
tinually.
10 Let us make ^ a little chamber, I pray
thee, on the wall ~ ; and let us set for him
there a bed, and a table, and a ^ stool,
and a candlestick : and it shall be, when
he Cometh to us, that he shall turn in
thither.
11 And it fell on a day, that he came
thither, and he turned into the chamber,
and lay there.
12 And he said to Gehazi his servant,
Call •* this Shunammite. And wlien he
had called her, she stood before him.
13 And he said unto him. Say now unto
her. Behold, thou hast been careful for us
with all this care ; what is to be done for
thee ? wouldest thou be spoken for to the
king, or to the captain of the host? And
she answered, I dwell among mine own
people.
14 And ho said, What then is to be done
for her ? And Gehazi answered. Verily
she hath no child, and her husband is old.
15 And he said. Call her. And when he
had called her, she stood in the door.
10 And he said, ' About this t season, ^ ac-
cording to the time of life ^, thou shalt
embrace a son. And she said. Nay, my
lord, thou man of God, / do not he" unto
thine handmaid.
17 And the woman conceived, and bare
a son at that season that Elisha had
said unto her, ^ according to the time of
life 5.
18 IT And when the child was grown
Var. Rend. — Chap. 4. l V. 2. (enough) oil for
.anointing, Th. Bd. 2 y_ jq. Or. I pray thee, a
little upper chamber with walls, Tli. Bu. *seat
(of honour), Th. B'd. * V. 12. yonder. ^ Vs. 10,
17. a year hence {as Gen. 18. 10).
fell on a day, that he went out to his fa-
ther to the reapers.
19 And he said unto his father. My head,
my head. And he said to ^ a lad ^ Carry
him to his mother.
20 And when he had taken him, and
brought him to his mother, he sat on her
knees till noon, and then died.
21 And she went up, and laid him on
the bed of the man of God, and shut the
door upon him, and went out.
22 And she called unto her husband, and
said. Send me, I pray thee, one of the young
men, and one of the asses, that I may run
to the man of God, and come again.
23 And he said, Wherefore wilt thou go
to him to day H it is neither new moon,
nor sabbath. And she said. It shall he
t well.
24 Then she saddled an ass, and said to
her servant. Drive, and go forward ; t slack
not thy riding for me, e.xcept I bid thee.
25 So she went and came unto the man
of God s to mount Carmel. And it came
to pass, when the man of God saw her
afar off, that he said to Gehazi his servant,
Behold, yonder is that Shunammite :
26 Run now, I pray thee, to meet her,
and say unto her, 7s it well with thee V is
it well with thy husband? is it well with
the child ? And she answered. It is well.
27 And when she came to the man of
God to the 7 hill, she caught t him by the
feet : but Gehazi came near to thrust her
away. And the man of God said. Let her
alone ; for her soul is t vejied within her :
and the Lord hath Md it from me, and
hath not told me.
28 Then she said. Did I desire a son of
my lord ? '' did I not say. Do not deceive
me?
29 Then he said to Gehazi, ' Gird up thy
loins, and take my stall in thine hand,
and go thy way : if thou meet any man,
'' salute him not ; and if any salute the3,
answer him not again: and 'lay my staif
upon the face of the child.
SO And the mother of the child said, "'As
the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I
will not leave thee. And he arose, and
followed her.
31 And Gehazi passed on before them,
and laid the staff uoon the face of the
child ; but tliere teas neither voice, nor
s t hearing. Wherefore he went again to
meet him, and told liim, saying. The child
is "not awaked.
32 And when Elisha was come into the
house, behold, the child was dead, and laid
tipon his bed.
33 He " went in therefore, and shut the
door upon them twain, rand prayed unto
the Lord.
34 And he went up, and lay upon the
child, and put his mouth upon his mouth,
and his eyes upon his eyes, and his hands
upon his hands : and ' he ^ stretched him-
self i°upon the child i"; and the fiesh of
the child waxed warm.
35 Then he returned, and walked in the
house t to and fro ; and went up, ■■ and
stretched himself upon Mm : and • the
child sneezed seven times, and the child
opened his eyes.
36 And he called Gehazi, .and said, Call
this Shunammite. So he called her. And
when she was come in imto him, he said.
Take up thy son.
37 Then she went in, and fell at his feet,
and bowed herself to the ground, and
' took up her son, and went out.
38 1[ And Elisha came again to « Gilgal :
and t?iere tvas a 'dearth in the land; and
the sons of the prophets ivere » sitting be-
fore him : and he said unto his servant.
Vai
Rend.—" V. 19. the voung man (nearest him).
27. mountain. « F. 81. attention {as 1 Kings
— 9 F. 34. bowed. lOover him.
Naainan is sent to Samaria.
His leprosy is cured.
1 Cor. 9. 11.
Gal. 6. 6.
1 Or, ill hil
(Luke 9.1;
John 6. U
/Matt. li.
t Ileb. lifted
tip, or,
accepted tn
Set on the great pot, and seethe pottage
for the sons of the prophets.
39 And one went out into the field to ga-
ther herbs, and found a wild vine, and
gathered .thereof wild gourds his lap full,
and came and shred them into the pot of
pottage : for they knew them not.
40 So they poured out for the men to eat.
And it came to pass, as they were eating
of the pottage, that they cried out, and
said, O thou man of God, there is - death
in the pot. And they could not eat thereof.
41 But he said. Then bring meal. And
"he cast it into the pot ; and he said.
Pour out for the people, that they may eat.
And there was no fhai-m in the pot.
42 IT And there came a man from '' Baal-
shalisha, " and brought the man of God
bread of the firstfruits, twenty loaves of
barley, and full n ears of corn " 1| in i^ the
husk thereof i=*. And he said, Give unto
the people, that they may eat.
48 And his servitor said, '' What, should
I sot this before an hundred men ? He
said again. Give the people, that they
may eat : for thus saitli the Lord, ' They
shall eat, and shall leave thereof.
•14 So he set it before them, and they
did eat, / and left thereof, according to the
word of the Lord.
CHAPTER 5.
I Xaaman, bj/ the report of a captive maid, is sent
to Hamariii M b>- em-.r!. nf his If/irosy. 8 EHsha,
scmlivi A,. , fj ,/ /. ,\ . ,ri-t/l him. 15 Berefus-
inff .Vii.i' ,:ij-th him sotne of the
earth. LI ' ' '/;.'7 his master's name
unto yn-j.,< ,., ,- w I'Hth lepras!/.
NOW " iN'aaman, captain of the host of
the king of Syria, was ' a great man
t with his master, and |1 1 honourable, be-
cause by him the Lord had given i li de-
liverance tmto Syria : he was also a miglity
man in valour, biit he was a leper.
2 And the Syrians had gone out by ^ com-
panies, and had brought away captive
out of the land of Israel a little maid ;
and she t waited on Naaman's wife.
3 And she said unto her mistress, Would
God my lord icere t with the prophet that
is in Samaria ! for he would t recover him
of his leprosy.
4 And 2 one went in, and told * his lord *,
sajing, Thus and thus said the maid
that is of the land of Israel.
5 And the king of Syria said. Go to, go,
and I will send a letter unto the king of
Israel. And he departed, and ' took t \rith
him ten talents or silver, and six thou-
sand pieces of gold, and ten ^ changes of
raiment 5.
6 And he brought the letter to the king of
Israel, saying, •> Kow when this letter is
come unto thee, behold, I have therewith
sent Naaman my servant to thee, that
thou mayest recover him of his leprosy.
7 And it came to pass, when the king of
Israel had read the letter, that he rent his
clothes, and said, Am 1 <' God, to kill and
to make alive, that this man doth send
unto me to recover a man of his leprosy ?
wherefore consider, I pray you, and see
how he seeketh a quarrel against me.
8 IT And it was so, when Elisha the man
of God had heard that the king of Israel
had rent his clothes, that he sent to the
king, saying, Wherefore hast thou rent thy
clothos 'i- let him come now to me, and he
shall know that there is a prophet in Israel.
i) So Naaman came with his horses and
with his chariot, and stood at the door of
the house of Elisha.
10 And Elisha sent a messenger unto
Var. Rend.— 'I V. 42. See Lev. 2. 14. « his bag.
— Chap. 5. 1 V. 1. As margin, Th. Bii. ^ y_ 2.
(marauding) bands. * F. 4. he (i.e. Kaaman).
■* i.e. the king o¥ Syria. ^ V. 5. i.e. costly gar-
ments. 6 y_ 6 ^jyi now. (The beginning of the
letter is omitted.)
him, saying. Go and ' wash in Jordan seven
times, and thy flesh shall come again to
thee, and thou shalt be clean.
11 But Naaman was wroth, and went
away, and said, Behold, t II I thought. He
will surely come out to me, and stand,
and call on the name of the Lord his
God, and ' t strike his hand over the place,
and recover the leper.
12 Are not i| Abana and Pharpar, rivers
of Damascus, better than all the waters
of Israel ? may I not wash in them, and
be clean ? So he turned and went away
in a rage.
13 And his servants came near, and spake
unto liim, and said, ^ BIy father, if ^ the
prophet had bid thee do some great thing,
wouldest thou not have done it t how
much rather then, when he saith to thee.
Wash, and be clean 'i
14 Then went he down, and dipped him-
self seven times in Jordan, according to
the saying of the man of God: and /his
tlesh came again like unto the flesh of a
little child, and 'J he was clean.
15 1[ And he returned to the man of God,
he and all his company, and came, and
stood before him : and he said, Behold, now
I know that there is ' no God in all the
earth, but in Israel : now therefore, I pray
thee, take ' a ^ blessing of thy sei-vant.
16 But he said, * As the Lord liveth, before
whom I stand, ' I will receive none. And
he urged him to take it ; but he refused.
17 And Naaman said, ' Shall there not
then^, I pray thee, be given to thy servant
two mules' burden of earth ? for thy ser-
vant will henceforth offer neither burnt
offering nor sacrifice unto other gods, but
unto the Lord.
18 In this thing the Lord pardon thy ser-
vant, that when my master goeth into the
house of p Rimmon to worship there, and
'"he leaneth on my hand, and I bow my-
self in the house of Runmon : when I bow
down myself in the house of Rimmon, the
Lord pardon thy servant in this thing.
19 And he said unto him. Go in peace.
So he departed from him ta i" little way.
20 "H But Gehazi, the servant of Elisha the
man of God, said, Behold, my master hath
spared Naaman this Syrian, in not receiv-
ing at his hands that which he brought :
but, as the Lord liveth, I will run after
him, and take somewhat of him.
21 So Gehazi followed after Naaman. And
when Naaman saw him running after him,
he lighted down from the chariot to meet
him, and said, t Is all well ?
22 And he said. All is well. My master
hath sent me, saying. Behold, even now
there be come to me from mount Eph-
raim two young men of the sons of the
prophets : give them, I pray thee, a talent
of silver, and two changes of garments.
23 And Naaman said. Be content, take two
talents. And he mged him, and bound
two talents of silver in two bags, with two
changes of garments, and laid them upon
two of his servants ; and they baxe them
before liim.
24 And when he came to the ii II tower,
he took them from their hand, and be-
stowed i/icm in the house : and he let the
men go, and they departed.
2.5 But he went in, and stood before his
master. And Elisha said unto him, Whence
earnest thou, Gehazi ':' And he said, Thy
servant went tno whither.
26 And he said unto liim, AVent not limine
Vab. Rend. — 7 r. 11. wave. ^ V. 15. present.
^ F. 17. If not, let there. 1" F. 19. length of
(us Gen. 35. 16). " F. 24. hilL 1^ F. 26. i.e.
my thoughts, Th. Ke. Bii.
Var. Read.— CAoj). 5. F. 13. /3 Sm-ely not ! if. Hi.
a.) If, Th. (I.) F. 18. ^ Remman, Se2>t. C'omp.
Ramman, or Raman, the Assyrian god of the air
or of thunder, Sai/ce, Schr.
The Syrian army
smitten with blindness.
1 1 Tim. 6.
. E
sumed^O and let us send and see.
14 They took therefore two * chariot
horses*; and the king sent alter the host
of the Syrians, saying. Go and see.
1.5 And they went after them unto Jor-
dan : and, lo, all the way was full of gar-
ments and vessels, which the Syrians had
cast away in their haste. And the mes-
sengers returned, and told the king.
16 And the people went out, and spoiled
the tents of the Syrians. So a measure
of fine flour was sold for a shekel, and
two measures of barley for a shekel, '' ac
cording to the word of the Lord.
17 II And the king appointed i the lord
on whose hand he leaned to have the
charge of the gate ; and the people trode
upon him in the gate, and he died, 'as
the man of God had said, who spake when
the king came down to him.
18 And it came to pass as the man of
God had spoken to the king, saying, 'Two
measures of barley for a shekel, and a
measure of fine flour for a shekel, shall
be to morrow about this time in the gate
of Samaria:
19 And that lord answered the man of
God, and said. Now, behold, if the Lord
should make windows in heaven, might
such a thing be ^ And he said. Behold,
thou shalt see it with thine eyes, but
shalt not eat thereof.
20 And so it fell out unto him : for the
people trode upon him iu the gate, and
he died.
CHAPTER 8.
the
ceedeth
dah. 20 Edom ati'l
Succeedeth Jeliomn:.
28 Be visiteth Jrhur
red by the
^resent by
er he had
, and siK-
remlt. 23 Ahaziah
iah's wicked reign.
ded, at Jezreel.
^ rriHEN spake Elisha ' unto the woman,
-L "" whose son he had restored to life,
saying, Arise, and go thou and thine
household, and sojourn wheresoever thou
canst sojourn : for the Lord ^ hath called
for a famine ; and it shall also come upon
the land seven years.
2 And the woman ai-ose, and did after the
saying of the man of God : and she went
with her household, and sojourned in the
land of the Philistines seven years.
3 And it came to pass at the seven years'
end, that the woman returned out of the
land of the Philistines : and she went
forth to cry unto the king for her house
and for her land.
i And the king talked with ' Gehazi the
servant of the man of God, saying. Tell
me, I pray thee, all the great things that
Elisha hath done.
5 And it came to pass, as he was telling
the king how he had "^ restored a dead
body to life, that, behold, the woman,
whose son he had restored to life, cried
to the king for her house and for her
land. And Gehazi said. My lord, O king,
this is the woman, and this is her son,
whom Elisha restored to life.
6 And when the king asked the woman,
she told him. So the king appointed
unto her a certain 3 n officer, saying. Re-
store all that was her's, and all the
fruits of the field since the day that she
left the land, even until now.
7 IT And Elisha came to Damascus ; and
Ben-hadad the king of Syria was sick ;
and it was told liim, saying, The man of
God is come hither.
8 And the king said unto ' Hazael, / Take
Var. Rend. — * V. 14. chariots ■with horses. —
C/iap. 8. 1 r. 1. Xow Elisha had spoken. « V.
courtier ; lit. eunuch.
Hazael killeth his master.
Jehu, is anointed hi
& la. )7._
Aimis i.3.
( ch. 15. 16.
Hos, 13. 16
& 15. 4.
2Chr.21,7.
t Hub.
2Chr.21.1
t 1 Kings 21
a present in thine hand, and go, meet the
man of God, and 5 enquire of the Lord
by him, saying, Shall I recover of this
disease ■
9 So Hazael went to meet him, and took
a present fwith him, ^even of^ every good
thing of Damascus, forty camels' burden,
and came and stood before liim, and said.
Thy son Ben-hadad king of Syria hath
sent me to thee, saying, Shall I recover
of this disease ?
10 And Elisha said unto him, Go, say un-
to him. Thou *mayest certainly recover:
howbeit the Lord hath shewed me that
'' he shall surely die.
11 And he settled his countenance tsted-
fastly, until he was ashamed: and the
man of God "wept.
12 And Hazael said, Why weepeth my
lord? And he answered. Because I know
''the evil that thou wilt do unto the chil-
dren of Israel : their strong holds wilt
thou set on fire, and their young men
wilt thou slay with the sword, and ' wilt
dash their children, and rip up their wo-
men with child.
13 And Hazael said. But ^what, ""is thy
servant a dog ^, that he should do this
great thing ? And Elisha answered, " The
Lord hath shewed me that thou shalt he
king over Syria.
li So he departed from Elisha, and came
to his master ; who said to him, What
said Elisha to thee ? And he answered.
He told me that thou shouldest surely re-
cover.
15 And it came to pass on the morrow,
that he took ^ a thick cloth ^, and dipped
it in water, and spread it on his face, so
that he died : and Hazael reigned in his
stead.
16 IT And in the fifth year of Joram the
son of Ahab king of Israel, j3 Jehoshaphat
being then king of Judah/3, " Jehoram the
son of Jehoshaphat king of Judah t began
to reign.
17 f Thirty and two years old was he
when he began to reign ; and he reigned
eight years in Jerusalem.
18 And he walked in the way of the
kings of Israel, as did the house of Ahab :
for 1 the daughter of Ahab was his wife :
and he did evil in the sight of the Lord.
19 Yet the Lord would not destroy Ju-
dah for David his servant's sake, ' as he
promised him to give him alway 'at liglit,
and to' his children.
20 IT ■ In his days ' Edom revolted from
under the hand of Judah, ' and made a
king over themselves.
21 So Joram went over /3to Zair^, and
all the chariots \nt\i him : ^ and lie rose
by night *, and y smote the Edomites which
compassed him about y, and the captains
of the chariots : and ^ the people '* fled
into their tents.
22 10 II Yet Edom revolted from under the
hand of Judah unto this day. " Then
Libnah revolted at the same time.
23 And the rest of the acts of Joram,
and all that he did, are they not written
in the book of the chronicles of the kings
of Judah 'i*
Vak. Eend.— 3f. 9. and. * F. 10. shalt.
= r. 13. what is thy servant, the dog. ^ V. 15.
Perhaps, the coverlet Hit. woven cloth), 77*. Bit.
' V. 19. a lamp in {lit. in respect of). ^ pr oi.
i.e. Joram was surrounded by the Edomites in the
mountains, and tried to cut his way through by
night, Ew. T/i. ^ i_e, the men of Judah.
w V. 22. So.
Var. REAT>. — C!iap. 8. V. 16. /3 Omit, A feiv Heh.
MSS. and many editions, Sept. {ed. Aid., JIISS.) Pesh.
many MSS. of Vulff. Kenn. De W. Th.— V. 21. ^
into Seir, Tulg. Th. (I.) ; to Zoar, Gr. (virtually)
Eu). and (formerly) Hi. y the Edomites which
compassed him about smote him, Gr. ^Somewhat
similarly m.)
21 And Joram slept with his fathers, and
was buried with his fathers in the city of
David : and ' || Aliaziah his son reigned in
his stead.
25 If In the twelfth year of Joram the
son of Ahab king of Israel did Ahaziah
the son of Jehoram king of Judah begin
to reign.
2G y Two and twenty years old roas Aha-
ziah when he began to reign : and he
reigned one year in Jerusalem. And his
mother's name tvas Athaliah, the || daugh-
ter of Omri king of Israel.
27 ' And he walked in the way of the
house of Ahab, and did evil in the sight
of the Lord, as did the house of Ahab :
for he tvas the son in law of the house
of Ahab.
28 IT And he went "with Joram the son
of Ahab to the war against Hazael king
of Syria in Ramoth-gilead ; and the Sy-
rians wounded Joram.
29 And ""king Joram went back to be
healed in Jezreel of the wounds t which
the S.vrians had given him at It Ramah,
when he fought against Hazael king of
Syria. "And Aliaziah the son of Jehoram
Idug of Judah went down to see Joram
the son of Ahab in Jezreel, because he
was tsick.
CHAPTER 9.
1 Elisha sendeth a ymmq j^rnphct. witTi fnstruntions
to anoint Jehu at namolh-uilead. 4 Tlie provhet
hi-iving (tnnr A;,-; /u .■.'/■/.■ il',i',, \\ .h-hn, h, ■/,,;/
fieh
fJit:t
AND Elisha the prophet called one of
. " the children of the prophets, and
said unto him, ' Gird up thy loins, and
take this ibox of oil in thine hand, 'and
go to Kamoth-gilead :
2 And when thou comest thither, look
out there Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat
the son of Nimshi, and go in, and make
him arise up from among •'his brethren,
and carry him to an tinner chamber;
3 Then "take the ibox of oil, and pour
it on his head, and say. Thus saith the
Lord, I have anointed thee king over Is-
rael. Then open the door, and flee, and
tarry not.
4 H So the young man, even the "young
man the prophet 2, went to Ramoth-gilead.
5 And when he came, behold, the cap-
tains of the host rcere sitting ; and he
said, I have an errand to thee, O captain.
And Jehu said. Unto which of all us ?
And he said. To thee, O captain.
t) And he arose, and went into the house :
and he poured the oil on his head, and
said unto him, / Thus s.iitli the Lord God
of Israel, I have anointed thee king over
the people of the Lord, even over Israel.
7 And thou shalt smite the house of
Ahab thy master, that I may avenge the
blood of my servants the prophets, and
the blood of all the servants of the Lord,
Sat the hand of Jezebel.
8 For the whole hou,?e of Ahab shall
perish : and * I will cut off from Ahab
* him that pisseth against the wall, and
'him that is ^shut up and left 3 in Israel:
9 And I will make the house of Ahab
like the house of ' Jeroboam the son of
Nebat, and like the house of '" Baasha
the son of Ahijah :
10 "And the dogs shall eat Jezebel in
the ^portion of Jezreel, and there shall be
none to bury her. And he opened the
door, and fled.
11 IT '•Then Jehu came forth to the ser-
vants of his lord : and one said unto him, ^
Var. 'R^sd.— Chap. 9. ^ Vs. 1, 3. vial. ^ F. 4,
prophet's young man, Ew. Th. B'd. Ke. 3 v. 8.
See on 1 Kings U. 10. * V. 10. plot (.i.e. open
field). 5 y_ 11. And.
He conspireth against Jnram.
2 KINGS, 10.
Aliaziah is slain
John in. 2U
I Cor" 4. 10
ji l«a,tt. 31.
Is all well ? wherefore came » this mad fel-
low to thee? And he said unto them, Ye
know tlie man, and his ^ communication.
12 And they said. It is l false ; tell us
now. And he said. Thus and thus spake
he to me, saying, Thus saith the Loed, I
have anointed thee king over Israel.
13 Then they hasted, and Ptook every
man his garment, and put it under ^him
Son the top of the stairs 9, and blew with
tnimpets, saying, Jehu tis king.
14 So Jehu the sou of Jehoshaphat the
son of Nimshi conspired against Joram.
(Now /3 Joram had kept/3 Kamoth-gilead,
he and all Israel, i" because of ^" Hazael
king of Syria.
15 But 9 king t Joram was returned to be
healed in Jezreel of the wounds which
the Syrians t had given him, when he
fought with Hazael king of Syria.) And
Jehu said, If it be your minds, tke7i flet
none go forth nor escape out of the city
to go to tell it in Jezreel.
IG So Jehu rode in a chariot, and went
to Jezreel ; for Joram lay there. ■■ And
Ahaziah king of Judah was come down to
see Joram.
17 And there stood a watchman on the
tower in Jezreel, and he spied the com-
pany of Jehu as he came, and said, I see
a company. And Joram said. Take an
horseman, and send to meet them, and
let him say, Is it peace?
18 So there went one on horseback to
meet him, and said. Thus saith the king.
Is it peace ? And Jehu said, What hast
thou to do with peace ? turn thee behind
me. And the watchman told, saying. The
messenger came to them, but he cometh
not again.
19 Then he sent out a second on horse-
back, which came to them, and said, Thus
saith the king, I^ it peace ? And Jehu
answered, "What bast thou to do with
peace ? turn thee behind me.
20 And the watchman told, saying. He
came even unto them, and cometh not
again : and the II driving is like the driv-
ing of Jehu the son of Nimshi ; for he
driveth t furiously.
21 And Joram said, tMake ready. And
his chariot was made ready. And 'Joram
king of Israel and Ahaziah king of Judah
went out, each in his chariot, and they
went out 11 against Jehu, and tmet him
in the portion of Naboth the Jezreelite.
22 And it came to pass, when Joram saw
Jehii, that he said. Is it peace, Jehu ?
And he answered. What peace, so long as
the whoredoms of thy mother Jezebel and
12 her witchcrafts are so many 12 ?
23 And Joram turned his hands, and fled,
and said to Ahaziah, There is treachery,
O Ahaziah.
24 And Jehu i^fdrew a bow with his full
strength 13, and smote Jehoram between
his arms, and the arrow went out at his
heart, and he tsunk down in his chariot.
25 Then said Je/iu to Bidkar his 1^ cap-
tain, Take up, and cast him in the por-
tion of the field of Naboth the Jezreelite :
for remember how that, when I and thou
rode 1^ together after Ahab his father, ' the
Lord 1^ laid this burden upon him 'f^ ;
26 Surely I have seen yesterday the
t blood of Naboth, and the blood of his
Var. Rend. — ^F. 11. meditation, i.e. meditative-
neas, Hd.; or, discourse, Ge. Ke. 1 V. 12. an eva-
sion, TA. B'd. ^ r. 13. i.e. Jehu.- » on (?) the
stairs themselves (i.e. without seeking a better
place), Ge. Ete. Ke. {text cornipt, hut A. V. suits
context). 10 V. 14. against.- n V. 21. to meet.
1^ V. 22. her many witchcrafts continue. 1^ V. 24.
took the bow into his hand ; comp. marg. 1* V. 25.
knight. 15 in pairs, Ge. Th. B'd. 1^ took up this
oracle concerning him : see on Isa. 13. 1.
Var. Bead. — Cliap. 9. F. 14. /3 Jehu had been
keeping. Or.
sons, saith the Lord ; and « I will requite
thee in this li pUit, saith the Lord. Now
therefore take and cast him into the
plat of pround, according to the word of
the Lord.
27 IT But when Ahaziah the king of Ju-
dah saw this, he fled by the way of the
garden house. And Jehu followed after
him, and said, i? Smite him also in the
chariot 17. is^nd thei/ did so^^ at the go-
ing up to Gur, which is by Ibleam. And
he fled to ' Megiddo, and died there.
28 And his servants carried him in a
chariot to Jerusalem, and buried him in
his sepulchre with his fathers in the city
of David.
29 i»And in the eleventh year of Joram
the son of Ahab began Ahaziah to reign
over Judah I'J.
30 f And when Jehu was come to Jezreel,
Jezebel heard of it; Kand she 20 f painted
her face^"*, and tired her head, and look-
ed out at 21a window.
31 And as Jehu entered in at the gate,
she said, ^•■' = Hud Zimri peace, who slew 22
his master ?
32 And he lifted up his face to the win-
dow, and said, Who is on my side ? who ?
And there looked out to him two or three
'■'^ II eunuchs.
33 And he said. Throw her do\ra. So
they threw her down : and some of her
blood was sprinkled on the wall, and on
the horses : and he trode her under foot.
34 And when he was come in, he did eat
and drink, and said. Go, see now 2' this
cursed woman, and bury her : for ° she is
a king's daughter.
35 And they went to bury her : but they
found no more of her than the scull, and
the feet, and the palms of her hands.
36 Wherefore they came again, and told
him. And he said. This is the word of
the Lord, wMeh he spake tby his ser-
vant Elijah the Tishbite, saying, 'In the
portion of Jezreel shall dogs eat the flesh
of Jezebel :
37 And the carcase of Jezebel shall be
'as dung upon the face of the field in the
portion of Jezreel; so that they shall not
say. This is Jezebel.
CHAPTEE 10.
1 JcMi, hy Ties letters, cmcsetJi snvnti/ of Ahah's cMl-
■iisrth the fact by the
I be beliended.
prophrc!/ of Elijah. \i At tin
slatjgth two and forty i,f Ali i
He taketh Jehonadab inu, li,
subtUty he destroyeth all llir n
29 Jehu folloueth JerobuaiH
oppresseth Israel. ZlJehoalia:
■p.-rs of Baal.
■: M riazael
cdeth Jehu.
AND Ahab had seventy sons in Samaria.
xi_ And Jehu wrote letters, and sent to
Samaria, unto the rulers of /3 Jezreel, to
the elders, and to tthem that brought up
Ahab's children, saying,
2 1 Now as soon as this letter cometh to
you, seeing your master's sons are with
you, and there are with you chariots and
horses, a fenced city also, and - armour ;
3 Look 3 even out the best and meetest
of your master's sons, and set him on his
father's throne, and fight for your mas-
ter's house.
4 But they were exceedingly afraid, and
said, Behold, two kings stood not before
him : how then shall we stand ?
Var. Rend. — i' F. 27. Him too! smite him!
1^ (There is some error in the text. A. V. follows
Vulg.)— — 1' F. 29. (Should be in a parenthesis).
2" F. 30. set her eyes in paint {lit. antimony).
21 the. 22 |r 31 J, it peace, thou Zimri (i.e. man
hke unto Zimri), rtmrderer of, Th. Ke. B'd.
23 F. 32. i.e. courtiers. 21 y_ si. to this. Chap. 10.
1 F. 2. And now (The beginning of the letter is
omitted. Comp. ch. 5. 6).- -Insert the. ^ F. 3.
Omit.
Var. JiEAT).— Chap. 10. V. 1. /S Samaria, Sept. Jos.
Til.; the city, Vulg. Ke. B'd..
Ahab's seventy sons slain.
2 KINGS, 10.
Jehu foUoweth Jerdboani's sins.
Kfh'hjdie
5 And he that ivas over the house, and
he that was over the city, the elders also,
and the brlngers up of the children, sent
to Jehu, saylnp:, We are thy servants, and
will do all that thou shalt bid us ; we
will not make any king : do thou that
which is good in thine eyes.
6 Then he wrote a letter the second time
to them, saying. If ye be fmine, and if
ye will hearken unto my voice, take ye
the heads of the men yom- master's sons,
and come to me to Jezreel by to morrow
this time. Now the king's sons, being
seventy persons, were with the great men
of the city, which brought them up.
7 And it came to pass, when the letter
came to them, that they took the king's
sons, and «slevv seventy persons, and put
their heads in baskets, and sent him them
to Jezreel.
8 IT And there came a messenger, and
told him, saying, They have brought the
heads of the king's sons. And he said,
Lay ye them in two heaps at the enter-
ing in of the gate until the morning.
9 And it came to pass in the morning,
that he went out, and stood, and said to
all the people. Ye be righteous : behold,
' I conspired against my master, and slew
him : but who slew all these ?
10 Know now that there shall i^fall unto
the earth nothing of the word of the
Ijord, which the Lord spake concerning
the house of Ahab : for the Lord hath
done that which he spake ''thy his ser-
vant Elijah.
U So Jehu slew all that remained of the
house of Ahab in Jezreel, and all his
great men, and his li Idnsfolks, and his
priests, until he left him none remaining.
12 IT And he arose and departed, and
came to Samaria. And as he was at the
t shearing house in tlie way,
13 'Jehu +met with the brethren of Aha-
ziah king of Judah, and said. Who are
ye? And they answered, We are the •'bre-
thren of Ahaziah ; and we go down t to
salute the children of ^the king^ and the
children of ^ the queen 6.
14 And he said. Take them alive. And
they took them alive, and slew them at
the pit of the shearing house, even two
and forty men; neither left he any of
them.
15 IT And -when he was departed thence,
he t lighted on / Jehonadab the son of
3 Rechab coming to meet him : and he
t saluted him, and said to him, /3 Is thine
heart right ^, as my heart is \vith thy
heart? And Jehonadab answered. It is.
If it be, '' give me thine hand. And he
gave him his hand ; and he took him up
to him into the chariot.
16 And he said. Come with me, and see
my « zeal for the Lord. So ^ they made
him ride in his chariot.
17 And when he came to Samaria, ' he
slew all that remained unto Ahab in Sa-
maria, till he had destroyed him, accord-
ing to the saying of the Lord, 'which
he spake to Elijah.
18 IT And Jehu gathered all the people
together, and said unto them, "■ Ahab
served Baal a little ; but Jehu shall serve
him much,
19 Now therefore call imto me all the
"prophets of Baal, all his servants, and
all his priests ; let none be wanting : for
I have a great sacrifice to do to Baal ;
whosoever shall be wanting, he shall not
live. But Jehu did it in snbtilty, to the
intent that ho might destroy the wor-
shii^pers of Baal.
Var. Kend.— * r. 13. i.e. kinsmen. ^ i.e. Joram.
^i.e. the queen-mother (Jezebel), lit. mistress.
Var. Read.— F. 15. j3 Is thy heart right with my
heart, Sei)t. Th. (Rendering of A. V. is ungramma^
tioal). V. IG. y3he, all versions except Targ. Th. Bd.
20 And Jehu said, t Proclaim a solemn
assembly for Baal. And they proclaimed it.
21 And Jehu sent through all Israel :
and all the worshippers of Baal came, so
that there was not a man left that came
not. And they came into the " house of
Baal ; and the house of Baal was || full
from one end to another.
22 And he said unto him that icas over
the vestry, Bring forth vestments for all
the worshippers of Baal. And he brought
them forth vestments.
23 And Jehu went, and Jehonadab the
son of Rechab, into the house of Baal,
and said unto the worshippers of Baal,
Search, and look that there be here with
you none of the servants- of the Losd,
but the worshippers of Baal only.
24 And when they went in to offer sa-
crifices and burnt offerings, Jehu appoint-
ed fourscore men without, and said, //
any of the men whom I have brought
into your hands escape, he that letteth him
go, V his life shall he for the life of him.
25 And it came to pass, as soon as he
had made an end of offering the burnt
offering, that Jehu said to the 1 guard
and to the ^ captains. Go in, and slay
them ; let none come forth. And they
smote them with t the edge of the sword ;
and the guard and the " captains ^ cast
them out ^, and went to the i*^ city of the
house of Baal.
26 And they brought forth the (3 'if 9 ima-
ges out of the house of Baal, and burned
i~ them.
27 And they hrake down the ^ ^^ image
of Baal, and brake down the house of
Baal, "■ and made it a draught hoase un-
to this day.
2S Thus Jehu destroyed Baal out of Israel.
29 IT Howbeit from the sins of Jeroboam
the son of Nebat, who made Israel to
sin, Jehu departed not from after them,
to wit, 'the golden calves that were in
Beth-el, and that were in Dan.
30 And the Lord said unto Jehu, Bo-
cause thou hast done well in executing
that which is right in mine eyes, and hast
done unto the house of Ahab according
to all that teas in mine heart, ' thy cliil-
dren of the fourth generation shall sit on
the throne of Israel.
31 But Jehu ttook no heed to walk in
the law of the Lord God of Israel with
all his heart : for he departed not from
" the sins of Jeroboam, which made Is-
rael to sin.
32 IT In those days the Lord began 0tto
cut Israel short |3 : and * Hazael smote
them in all the coasts of Israel ;
33 From Jordan t eastward, all the land of
Gilead, the Gadites, and the Reubenites,
and the Manassites, from Aroer, which
is by the river Arnon, || even 'J Gilead and
Bashan.
34 Now the rest of the acts of Jehu,
and all that he did, and all his might,
are they not written in the book of the
chronicles of the Idngs of Israel?
35 And Jehu slept with his fathers : and
they buried him in Samaria. And Jehoa-
haz his son reigned in his stead.
30 And t the time that Jehu reigned over
Israel in Samaria was twenty and eight
years.
CHAPTER 11.
1 Jelwash, being saved by Jehoslieba Jiis aunt from
Athaliah's ma.isacre of the seed royal, is hid six
years in the house of God. 4 Jchaiada, giving
order to the captains, in the seventh year anoint-
elh him king. 13 Athaliah is slain. 17 Jehoiada
restoreth the worship of Qod.
Var. Rend.— 7 r. 25. Lit. couriers. » knights.
^ Or, rushed forward. Be Dieii. Th. '^° Or, citadel,
Th. Bd. " V. 20. pillars. " it. " y_ 07. pillar.
Var. Read.— F. 26. /3 pillar, 2 HISS. Versions, Th.
Gr. V. 27. P pillars, 7 HISS. Sept. Th. Gr. V. 32. /3
to be wroth with Israel, Tanj. Hi. Th. (/.)
Athaliah's massacre.
2 KINGS, 11, 12.
■Jehoash's reign.
y 2 Chr. 22.
n.Jeko-
shubi:aih.
a 2 Chr. 23,
12, ic.
h ch. 23. 3.
AN D when " Athaliah ' tlie mother of
, Ahaziah saw that her sou was dead,
she arose and destroyed all the t seed
royal.
2 But II Jehosheba, the daughter of king
Joram, sister of Ahaziah, took || Joasli the
son of Aliaziah, and stole him from a-
mong the king's sons which were i slain;
/3 and they hid him, even him and his
nxu'se, in the bedchamber from )3 Atha-
liah, so that he was not slain.
3 And he was with her hid in the house
of the Lord six years. And Athaliah did
reign over the land.
4 «r And 'the seventh year Jehoiada sent
and fetched the rulers over ^ hundreds,
with 2 the 2 captains and the * guard, and
brought them to him into the house of
the LoKD, and made a covenant vrith
them, and took an oath of them in the
house of the Lord, and shewed them the
king's son.
5 And he commanded them, saying. This
;s the thing that ye shall do ; A third
part of you that enter in •' on the sab-
bath shall even be keepers of the watch
of the king's house ;
6 And a third part shall be at the gate
of Sur ; and a third part at the gate be-
hind the guard : so shall ye keep the
watch of the house, p^Hthat it be not
broken down^jS.
7 And "two 11 1 parts of all you" that go
forth on the sabbath, even they shall
keep the watch of the house of the Lord
about the king.
S And ye shall compass the king round
about, every man with his weapons in
his hand : and he that cometh within the
' ranges, let him be slain : and be ye with
the king as he goeth out and as he
cometh in.
9 ' And the captains over the hundreds
did according to all thinas that Jehoiada
the priest commanded : and they took
every man his men that were to come
in on the sabbath, with them that should
go out on the sabbaih, and came to Je-
hoiada the priest.
10 And to the captains over hundreds
did the priest give king David's * spears
and shields, that were in the temple of
the Lord.
11 And the guard stood, every man with
his weapons in his hand, round about
the king, from the right ^t corner of the
temple to the left 'corner of the temple,
^'^ along byi" the altar and the temple.
12 And he brought forth the king's son,
and put the crown upon him, and ^^^gave
him the testimony " jS ; and they made
him king, and anointed him ; and they
clapped their hands, and said, t^'^God save
the king.
13 IT 9 And when Athaliah heard the noise
of the guard and of the people, she came
to the people into the temple of the Lord.
11 And when she looked, behold, the
king stood ^^by ''a pillar 12, as the man-
ner was, and the princes and the trum-
peters by the king, and all the people of
the land rejoiced, and blew with trumpets ;
Var. Rend. — CTnp. 11. 1 F. 2. to be slain.
2 V. i. the hmidreds of. * Vs. 4, 19. Carians, Ew. ;
executioners, Ge. Th. Ke. (Sense obscure). * Vs. i,
19. couriers. ^ V. 6. to ward off (V); lit. plucking
away, Ge. Ke. Sd. ^ V. 1. the two parts of you,
{that is) all. TVs. 8, 1.5. ranks (of the guard),
Ge. Be W. Th. Bd. 8 y_ 10. So 3 Chr. 23. 9, De W.
Th. Ke. Ba.; text has 'spear'; so Ew. Be. 9 F. 11.
Ride. 1" towards. li F. 12. (Text has merely 'the
testimony'). ^^V. 14. Or, on the platform, Ge.
De W. Th. Ke. Bd.
Var. Bead.— CAap. 11. V. 2. j3 and put him and
his nurse in the bed-chamber; and thev hid him
from. Mo. Ew. Th. Bd. (after 2 Chr. 22. 11).
V. fi. |3 and ward off (intruders), Th. {I.) V. 12. S
(Text cornipt, Land, Gr.)
and Athaliah rent her clothes, and cried,
1^ Treason, Treason.
15 But Jehoiada the priest commanded
the captains of the hundreds, the officers
of the host, and said unto them. Have
her forth "without the 'ranges: and liim
that foUoweth her kill with the sword.
For the priest had said. Let her not be
slain in the house of the Lord.
IG And they 1^ laid hands on her i^ ; and
she went by the way by the which the
horses came into the king's house : and
there was she slain.
17 ir 'And Jehoiada made a covenant be-
tween the Lord and tlie king and the
people, that they should be the Lord's
people ; * between the king also and the
people.
IS And all the people of the land went
into the ' house of Baal, and brake it
down ; his altars and his images »' brake
they in pieces thoroughly, and slew Mat-
tan the priest of Baal before the altars.
And " the priest appointed f officers over
the house of the Lord.
19 And he took the rulers over hundreds,
and the ^ captains, and the * guard, and
all the people of the land; anil they
brought down the king from the house
of the Lord, and came by the way of
the gate of the guard to the king's house.
And he sat on the throne of the kings.
20 And all the people of the land re-
joiced, and the city was in quiet : i<' and
they slew Athaliah i« with the sword be-
side the king's house.
21 " Seven years old was Jehoash when
he began to reign.
CHAPTEB 12.
1 Jehoash reigneth well all the days of Jehoiada.
4 Ee giveCh order for the repair of the temple.
17 Haz'iel is diverted from Jerusalem bt/ a pre-
sent uf the hallowed treasures. 19 Jehoash being
slain by his servants, Amaziah succeedeth him.
IN the seventh year of Jehu "Jehoash
began to reign ; and forty years reign-
ed he in Jerusalem. And his mother's
name wag Zibiah of Beer-sheba.
2 And Jehoash did that which jcas right in
the sight of the Lord all his days i where-
in Jehoiada the priest instructed him.
3 2 But ' the high places were not taken
away : the people still sacrificed and burnt
incense in the high places.
4 H And Jehoash said to the priests, ' All
the money of the ^ || f dedicated things ^
that is ■'brought into the house of the
Lord, eve7i 5<'the money of every one that
passeth the account^, ''tthe money that
every man is set at", and all the money
that t ' cometh into any man's heart to
bring into the house of the Lord,
5 Let the priests take it to them, every
man of his acquaintance : and let them
repair the breaches of the house, where-
soever any breach shall be found.
6 But it was so, that tin the three and
twentieth year of king Jehoash / the
priests had not repaired the breaches of
the house.
7 0 Then king Jehoash called for Jeho-
iada the priest, and the other priests, and
said unto them. Why repair ye not the
breaches of the house ? now therefore re-
ceive no wore money of your acquaint-
ance, but deliver it for the breaches of
the house.
8 And the priests consented to receive
no more money of the people, neither to
repair the breaches of the house.
Var. Kend. — " F. 14. Lit. Conspiracy. " F. 15.
within. 15 F. 16. made way for her on both sides,
Th. Ke. Bii. 1" F. 20. for Athaliah they had slain.
Chap. 12. 1 F. 2. because, Ew. Th. Bd. '■' V. 3.
Save that. * V. 4. holy things or places. ■'wont
to be brought. ■ ' current money, Th. Bd. ; the
fluctuating (!•> fund, Ew. "all money that is the
estimation of persons : comp. Lev. 27. 2, Ac.
/2Chr
24. 5.
s2Chl
Jehoash is slain.
2 KINGS, 13.
Elisha's sichness and death.
J Or,
eecrctary.
t Hel).
b\jund up.
tHeb.
brought i
tHeb.
ivent forth,
i See 2 Chr.
™ Lev. 7. 7.
Num. J8.9.
I ch. 8. 12.
) Sec 2 Chr.
24. 23.
I Or, Beth,
millo.
r 2 Chron.
S:nmri.th.
cir. 849.
• Judij. 2.
'Bnt Jehoiada the priest took ''a chest,
and bored a hole in the lid of it, and
set it beside the altar, on the right side
as one cometh into the house of the
Lord : and the priests that kept the
tdoor put therein all the money that ttias
brought into the house of the Lord.
10 And it was so, when they saw that
there wa^ much money in the chest, that
the king's || scribe and the high priest
came up, and they tput up in bags, and
told the money that was found in the
house of the Lord.
11 And they gave the money, bemg ^told,
into the hands of them that did the
work, that had the oversight of the house
of the Lord: and they tlaid it out to
the cai-penters and builders, that wrought
upon the house of the Lord,
12 And to masons, and hewers of stone,
and to buy timber and hewed stone to
repair the breaches of the house of the
Lord, and for all tliat fwas laid out for
the house to repair it.
13 Howbeit 'there were not made for the
house of the Lord bowls of silver, snuf-
fers, basons, ' trumpets, any vessels of
gold, or vessels of silver, of the money
that was brought into the house of the
Lord :
14 But they gave that to the workmen,
and repaired therewith the house of the
Lord.
15 Moreover * they reckoned not with
the men, into whose hand they delivered
the money to be bestowed on workmen :
for they dealt faithfully.
16 ' The trespass money and sin money
was not brought into the house of the
Lord : '" it was the priests'.
17 1[ Then "Hazael king of Syria went
up, and fought against Gath, and took
it : and " Hazael set his face to go up to
Jerusalem.
IS And Jehoash king of Judah Ptook all
the hallowed things that Jehoshaphat, and
Jehoram, and Ahaziah, his fathers, kings
of Judah, had dedicated, and his own
hallowed things, and all the gold that was
found in the treasures of the house of
the Lord, and in the king's house, and
sent it to Hazael king of Syria: and he
twent away from Jerusalem.
19 11 And the rest of the acts of Joash,
and all that he did, are they not written
in the book of the chronicles of the kings
of Judah ?
20 And 9 Ms servants arose, and made a
conspiracy, and slew Joash in H the house
of Millo, which goeth down to Silla.
21 For 'Jozachar the son of Shimeath,
and Jehozabad the son of || Shomer, his
servants, smote him, and he died ; and
they buried him viath his fathers in the
city of Da^id : and • Amaziah Ms son
reigned in Ms stead.
CHVPTEr 13.
1 Jthn iJtaz s mcJ ! i .i / fnahaz, oppressed
bi/ JI I I f IS I I ( I I ] y I 8 Joash sue-
c e itth hi I 10 If I I y t/ i 12 Jeroboam
«7(C ted th kiin 11 LU h I d iiu prophesicth to
Joash thr e vi fori sou th Ht/riavs. 20 The
Moabites inv iding tht land Eltsha s bones raise
up a dead vitn '-2 ffazul dying, Joash getteth
three Victoria over Jlen-hadad.
IN tthe three and twentieth year of Jo-
ash the son of Ahaziah king of Judah
Jehoahaz the son of Jehu began to reign
over Israel in Samaria, and reigned seven-
teen years.
2 And he did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord, and t followed the sins
of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, which
made Israel to sin ; he departed not
therefrom.
3 H And « the anger of the Lord was
kindled against Israel, and he delivered
them into the hand of ' Hazael king of
Syria, and into the hand of Ben-hadad
tlie son of Hazael, all their days.
4 And Jehoahaz ' besought the Lord,
I and the Lord hearkened unto him : for
■'he saw the oppression of Israel, because
the king of Syria oppressed them.
5 (' And the Lord gave Israel a saviour,
so that they went out from under the
hand of the Syrians : and the cMldren
of Israel dwelt in their tents, fas be-
foretime.
C Nevertheless they departed not from
the sins of the house of Jeroboam, who
made Israel sin, but t walked therein :
/ and there t remained the ^ grove also in
Samaria.)
7 ^ Neither did he leave ^ of the people
to Jehoahaz but lifty horsemen, and ten
chariots, and ten thousand footmen ; for
the king of Syria liad destroyed them,
3 and had made them like the dust *by
threshing *.
S H Now the rest of the acts of Jehoa-
haz, and all that he did, and his might,
are they not written in the book of the
clironicles of the kings of Israel ?
9 And Jehoahaz slept with Ms fathers ;
and they buried him in Samaria : and
II Joash his son reigned in his stead*.
10 If In the tMrty and ^ seventh year of
Joash king of Judah began || Jehoash the
son of Jehoahaz to reign over Israel in
Samaria, and reigned sixteen years.
11 And he did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord ; he departed not from
all the sins of Jeroboam the son of Ne-
bat, who made Israel sin: but he walked
therein.
12 * And the rest of the acts of Joash,
and ' all that he did, and *■■ Ms might
wherewith he fought against Amaziah
king of Judah, are they not written in
the book of the chronicles of the kings of
Israel ?
13 And Joash slept with his fathers ; and
Jeroboam sat upon his throne : and Joash
was buried in Samaria with the kings of
Israel.
14 IT Now Elisha was fallen sick of his
sickness whereof he ^died. And Joash the
king of Israel came down unto him, and
wept over his face, and said, O my fa-
ther, my father, 'the chariot of Israel,
and the horsemen thereof.
1.") And Elisha said unto him. Take bow
and arrows. And he took unto him bow
and arrows.
IG And he said to the king of Israel,
•^ t Put thine hand upon ^ the bow. And
he "^ put his hand upon ' it : and Elisha
put his hands upon the king's hands.
17 And he said. Open the window east-
ward. And he opened it. Then Elisha
said. Shoot. And he shot. And he said.
The arrow of the Lord's deliverance, and
the arrow of deliverance from Syria : for
thou Shalt smite the Syrians in "Aphek,
till thou have consumed them.
18 And he said. Take tlie arrows. And
he took them. And he said unto the king
of Israel, Smite ^upon the ground. And
he smote tM-ice, and stayed.
19 And the man of God was wroth with
him, and said. Thou shouldest have smit-
ten five or six times; then hadst thou
smitten Syria till thou hadst consumed
it : " whereas now thou shalt smite Syria
but thrice.
20 IT And Elisha died, and they buried
ch, 8. 12.
cir. 842. 1
Ps. 78. 31. I
t Hcb.
he walked.
/I Kings 16
* ch. 14. 9,
ic-
2 Chr. 25.
17, So.
Cir. S38.
Var. Kend.— CT/mp. 13. i Y. 4. (Parenthesis should
begin here, Th.) » V. 6. Asherah. » V. 7. For
he (the Lord) Mad not left. ■'for ti-eading down,
Th. Ke. B'a. ^ y_ j.).. should die. ^ V. 10. Bend;
lit. as margin. 'bent. * V. 18. Lit. towards.
Var. Bead.— CTojj. 13. F. 10. )3 ninth, Sept. {ed.
Aid., MSS.) Ew. Th.; comp. eft. 13. Ij 14. 1.
Amasiah's good reign.
2 KINGS, 14.
Jeroboam's wicl:ed reign.
T ch. U. 27.
. Bi. 2. 24,
( Ei. 32. 13.
t lU'a.facc
cir. 839.
e Deul. 24.
Erek. IS. 4,
< 2 Chr. 25.
17, 18, &c.
fc See Judg.
him. And ^the bands of the Moabites
'"invaded the land at the coming in of
the year.
21 And it came to pass, as they were
burying a man, that, behold, they spied
1' a band of men ; and they cast the man
into the sepulchre of Elisha : and when
the man twas let down, and touched the
bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood up
on his feet.
22 IT But 1 Hazael king of Syria oppress-
ed Israel all the days of Jehoahaz.
23 ' And the Lord was gracious unto
them, and had compassion on them, and
'had respect unto them, 'because of his
covenant with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,
and would not destroy them, neither cast
he them from his t presence i^as yet 12.
24 So Hazael king of Syria died ; and
Ben-hadad his son reigned in his stead.
25 And Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz
t took again out of the hand of Ben-
hadad the son of Hazael the cities, which
he had taken out of the hand of Jehoa-
haz his father by war. "Three times did
Joash beat him, and recovered the cities
of Israel.
CHAPTER 14.
1 AmaziaTis flood T'lifin. 5 His Justice on the 'mur-
derers of Ms father. 7 His victor/j over Edoitl.
8 Ayuaziah, provo/ciiuj Jeh'ia^ii, is ovevcome and
spoiled. 15 Jeroboam sncc'ed.-iii Jehoash. 17 ATna.
ziali .''lain by a coyispirncu. 21 Az'iriah succeed-
eth him. 23 Jeroboam's wicked rcujn. 23 Zaeha-
riah succeedeth him-.
IN " the second year of Joash son of
Jehoahaz king of Israel reifnied '' Ama-
ziah the son of Joash king of Judah.
2 He was twenty and five years old when
he began to reign, and reigned twenty
and nine years in Jerusalem. And his mo-
ther's name was Jehoaddan of Jerusalem.
3 And he did that which was right in
the sight of the Lord, yet not like Da-
vid his father : he did according to all
things as Joash his father did.
4 1 ' Howbeit the high places were not
taken away : as yet the people did sacri-
fice and burnt incense on the high places.
5- IT And it came to pass, as soon as the
kingdom was confirmed in his hand, that
he slew his servants ''which had slain the
king his father.
G But the children of the murderers he
slew not : according unto that which is
written in the book of the law of Moses,
wherein the Lord commanded, saying,
' The fathers shall not be put to death
for the children, nor the children be put
to death for the fathers ; but every man
shall be put to death for his own sin.
7 / He slew of Edom in s the valley of
salt ten thousand, and took ^ || Selah by
war, '' and called the name of it Jokthoel
unto this day.
8 IT ' Then Amaziali sent messengers to
Jehoash, the sou of Jehoahaz son of Je-
hu, king of Israel, saying. Come, let us
look one another in the face.
9 And Jehoash the king of Israel sent
to Amaziali king of Judah, saying, ^ The
thistle that was in Lebanon sent to the
' cedar that was in Lebanon, saying. Give
thy daughter to my son to wife : and
there passed ^by a wild beast that was^
in Lebanon, and trode down the thistle.
10 Thou hast indeed smitten Edom, and
"• thine heart hath lifted thee up : glory of
this, and tarry t at home : for why should-
est thou meddle ^to thy hurt*, that thou
shouldest fall, even thou, and Judah with
thee ?
11 But Amaziah would not hear. There-
fore Jehoash king of Israel went up; and
m Deut. 8.
14.
2 Chr. 32.
25.
Eiek. 28. S,
5, 17.
Hub. 2. 4.
t Heb. at
thy house.
Var. Rend.— 9 K 20. Omit. loused to invade.
" V. 21. the. — -12 r. 23. until now. Chap. 14.
1 T. i. Save that. 2 V. 7. Lit. the crag. 3 y. 9.
over (it) the wild beasts that were. ■* V. 10. with
calamity.
he and Amaziah king of Judah looked
one another in the face at " Beth-shemesh,
which belovcicth to Judah.
12 And Judah twas put to the worse be-
fore Israel ; and they fled every man to
their tents.
13 And Jehoash king of Israel took Ama-
ziah king of Judah, the son of Jehoash
the son of Ahaziah, at Beth-shemesh, and
came to Jerusalem, and brake down the
wall of Jerusalem from » the gate of E-
phraim unto r the corner gate, four hun-
dred cubits.
14 And he took all i the gold and silver,
and all the vessels that were found in
the house of the Lord, and in the trea-
sures of the king's house, and ^hostages,
and returned to Samaria.
15 "T '■ Now the rest of the acts of Jeho-
ash wloich he did, and his might, and
how he fought \nth. Amaziah king of Ju-
dah, are they not written in the book of
the chronicles of the kings of Israel ?
16 And Jehoash slept with his fathers,
and was buried in Samaria with the kings
of Israel ; and Jeroboam his son reigned
in his stead.
17 IT 'And Amaziah the son of Joash
king of Judah lived after the death of
Jehoash son of Jehoahaz king of Israel
fifteen years.
18 And the rest of the acts of Amaziah,
are they not written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Judah?
19 Now 'they made a conspiracy against
him in Jerusalem: and he fled to " La-
chish ; but they sent after him to Lachish,
and slew him there.
20 And they brought him on « horses :
and he was buried at Jerusalem with his
fathers in the city of David.
21 *i And all the people of Judah took
'Azariah, which teas si.xteen years old,
and made him king instead of liis father
Amaziah.
22 ' He built v Elath, and restored it to
Judah, after that the king slept with his
fathers.
23 IT In the fifteenth year of Amaziah
the son of Joash king of Judah Jeroboam
the son of Joash king of Israel began to
reign in Samaria, and reiyned forty and
one years.
24 And he did that ichich was evil in the
sight of the Lord : he departed not from
all the sins of Jeroboam the son of Ne-
bat, who made Israel to sin.
25 He restored the coast of Israel 'from
the entering of Hamath unto ■■ the sea
of the 8 plain, according to the word of
the Lord God of Israel, which he spake
by the hand of his servant i" Jonah, the
son of Amittai, the prophet, which was
of " Gath-hepher.
26 For the Lord ''saw the affliction of
Israel, that it was very bitter: for 'there
was not '■'any shut up, nor any left 9, nor
any helper for Israel.
27 / And the Lord said not that he
would blot out the name of Israel from
under heaven : but he saved them by the
hand of Jeroboam the son of Joash.
28 H Now the rest of the acts of Jero-
boam, and all that he did, and liis might,
how he warred, and how he recovered
1" Damascus, and Hamath i", 9 which be-
longed to Judah, for Israel, are they not
written in the book of the chronicles of
the kings of Israel ?
29 And Jeroboam slept with his fathers,
even with the kings of Israel ; and * Za-
chariah his son reigned in his stead.
Matt-12.39,
40, caUed
J^nae.
Josh. 19.
13.
822.
ch. 13. 4.
Deut. 32.
35.
/ch. 13.5.
2 Sam, 8.
5,
1 Kings U.
S-l.
2 Chr. 8. 3.
After an
Dum of 11
ch. 15. 8.
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 14. Lit. the sons of sureties.
6 V. 20. the horses, i.e. probably, the ro.val chariot.
' V. 22. He it was who. « V. 25. Arfibah.
26. See on 1 Kings 14. 10. 1" V. 28. i.e. part
of the territory of these cities, Th. Ea. Ke.; but
the text is obscure.
Azariah's good reign.
2 KINGS, 15.
Pelcahiah is slain by Pehah.
witli hi
father.
cir. 765.
19—21.' "
cir. 772.
» ch. 10. 30,
i Ma.t. 1. 8,
9, nailed
ifziag, and
CHAPTER 15.
1 Azariah'i good reign. 5 lie dying a leper, Jo-
tham mcceedeth. 8 Unchariah. the last of Jehu's
generation, reigning ill, is slain by Shiillmn. l:j
Shallum. rei.jniii.j a iu-u,th, is slain h;/ Mninhcm
16 ilennh,:ni. str.'H.ithmeth hi„isr!f I.H I'lil -Jl
rekakiak iuc-.-^drti,. him. ■S.; I', kaluah ^s >.h,in
by Pekah. l7 t'elcah is o,,prcss.'d h,j Ti.jlntit-
ptleser, and slain btj Ilosh'a, ^- Jotham s fjoad
reign. 36 Ahaz succ^jedcfh liini.
IN the twenty ami ^.-eventh year of Je-
roboam king of Israel "bBgan ''Azariah
son of Amaziah king of Judah to reign.
2 Sixteen years old was he when he be-
gan to reigu, and he reigned two and
fifty years in Jerusalem. And his mo-
ther's name 1003 Jecholiah of Jerusalem.
3 And he did that ivhich was right in
the sight of the Lord, according to aU
that his father Amaziah had done ;
4 ' Save that the high places were not
removed : the people sacrificed and burnt
incense still on the high places.
5 IT And the Lord ''smote the king, so
that he was a leper unto the day of his
death, and ' dwelt in 1 a several house 1.
And Jotham the king's son loas over the
house, judging the people of the land.
6 And the rest of the acts of Azariah,
and all that he did, are they not written
in the book of the chronicles of the kings
of Judah ?
7 So Azariah slept with his fathers; and
/they buried him with his fathers in the
city of David; and Jotham his son reigned
in his stead.
8 IT In the thirty and eighth year of
Azariah king of Judah did Zachariah the
son of Jeroboam reign over Israel in Sa-
maria six months.
9 And he did that loMch was c\\\ in the
sight of the Lord, as his fathers had
done: he departed not from the sins of
Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made
Israel to sin.
10 And Shallum the son of Jabesh con-
spired against him, and a smote him ^ be-
fore the people ;3, and slew him, and
reigned in his stead.
11 And the rest of the acts of Zachariah,
behold, they are written in the book of
the chronicles of the kings of Israel.
12 This was ''the word of the Lord
which he spake unto Jehu, saying. Thy
sons shall sit on the throne of Israel unto
the fourth generation. And so it came to
pass.
13 ^ Shallum the son of Jabesh began
to reign in the nine and thirtieth year of
> Uzziah king of Judah ; and he reigued
ta full month in Samaria.
14 For Menahem the son of Gadi went
up from '' Tirzah, and came to Samaria,
and smote Shallum the son of Jabesh in
Samaria, and slew him, and reigned in
his stead.
15 And the rest of the acts cf Shallum,
and his conspiracy which he made, lie-
hold, they are written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Israel.
16 IT Then Menahem smote (S ' Tiphsah,
and all that ivere therein, and the coasts J3
thereof from Tirzah : because they open-
ed not to 'him, therefore he smote it; and
all '" the women therein that were with
child he ripped up.
17 In the nine and thirtieth year of Aza-
riah king of Judah began Menahem the
son of Gadi to reign over Israel, and
reiyned ten vears in Samaria.
18 And he did that which teas evil in the
sight of the Lord: he departed not all
15.
r.
the sick house,
Var. Rend.
Oe. De W. Th.
Var. Read.— CTfJi). 15. V. 1. |3 fifth, Th. Ke. Bel.
r. 10. ;3 in Ibleam [a town in the plain of Jez-
reel], Gr. (Rendering of A. V. is ungrammatical. )
r. 16. j3 Tappuah (Josh. 17. 7, Sj, Th. Gr. (?.)
[Tiphsah lay on the Euphrates.]
his days from the sins of Jeroboam the
son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin.
19 And » Pul the king of Assyria came
against the land : and Menahem gave Pul
a thousand talents of silver, that his hand
might be with him to "confirm the king-
dom in his hund.
20 And Menahem te.iaoted the money
of Israel, et'en of all the mighty men of
wealth, of each man fifty shekels of sil-
ver, to give to the king of Assyria. So
the king of Assyria turned back, and
stayed not there in the land.
21 IT And the rest of the acts of Mena-
hem, and all that he did, are they not
written in the book of the chronicles of
tlie kings of Israel ?
22 And Menahem slept with his fathers ;
and Pekahiah his son reigned in his stead.
23 IT In the fiftieth year of Azariah king
of Judah Pekahiah the son of Menahem
began to reign over Israel in Samaria,
and reigned two years.
24 And he did that ivhich ivas evil in
the sight of tlie Lord : he departed not
from the sins of Jeroboam the son of
Nebat, who made Israel to sin..
25 But Pekah the son of Remaliah, a
-captain of his, conspired against him,
and smote him in Samaria, in the ^ palace
of the king's house, with Argob and
Arieh, and with him fifty men of the
Gileadites : and he killed him, and reign-
ed in Ins room.
26 And the rest of the acts of Pekahiah,
and all that he did, behold, they are writ-
ten in the book of the chronicles of the
kings of Israel.
27 IT In the two and fiftieth year of Aza-
riah king of Judah P Pekah the son of
Remaliah began to reign over Israel in
Samaria, and reigned ;8 twenty years.
28 And he did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord : he departed not from
the sins of Jeroboam the son of Neljat,
who made Israel to sin.
29 In the days of Pekah king of Israel
icame Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, and
took ' Ijon, and Abel-beth-maachah, and
Janoah, and Kedesh, and Hazor, and Gi-
lead, and Galilee, all the land of Naph-
tali, and carried them captive to Assyria.
30 And Hoshea the son of Elah made
a conspiracy against Pekah the son of
Remaliah, and smote him, and slew him,
and 'reigned in his stead, /3'in the twen-
tieth year of Jotham the son of Uzziah/3.
31 And the rest of the acts of Pekah,
and all that he did, behold, they «;•> Pekah the son of Eemaliah.
3S And Jotham slept with his fathers,
and was buried with his fathers in tiie
city of David his father : and Ahaz his
son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 16.
I Ahnz's wicked reign. 5 Ahaz, assailed hy Rrzin
and Pekah, Mreth Tiglnth-pHeser against them.
JO Ah-iz, sending a pattern of an altar from
Damascus to Vrijah, divertetli the brasen altar
to his own devotion. 17 Jfe spoileth the temple.
19 Hczekiah succeedeth him.
IN the seventeenth year of Pekah the
son of Kemahah "Ah.az the son of Jo-
tham king of Judah began to reign.
2 ^ Twenty years old was Ahaz when he
began to reign, and reigned sixteen years
in Jerusalem, and did not that which was
right in the sight of the Lord his God,
like David his father.
3 But he walked in the way of the kings
of Israel, yea, ' and made his son to pass
through the fire, according to the ' abo-
minations of the heathen, whom the Lord
cast out from before the children of Is-
rael.
4 And he sacrificed and burnt incense in
the high places, .and '' on the hills, and
under every green tree.
5 IT 'Then Eezin king of Syria and Pe-
kah son of Remaliah king of Israel came
up to Jerusalem to war : and they be-
sieged Ahaz, but could not overcome him.
6 At that time Rezin king of Syria /re-
covered Elath to /3 Syria, and drave the
Jews from t Elath : and the y Syrians
came to Elath, and dwelt there unto this
day.
y ch. 13. 29. 7 So Ahaz sent messengers s to t Tiglath-
t Heh. pileser king of Assyria, saying, I am thy
olhtcr' servant and thy son : come up, and save
. Chroi. 5. me out of the hand of the king of Syria,
and out of the hand of the king of Is-
&2Chr.28. rael, which ^ rise up against me.
S And Ahaz '■ took the silver and gold
that was found in the house of the Lord,
and in the treasures of the king's house,
and sent it for a present to the king of
Assyria.
9 And the king of Assyria hearkened un-
to him : for the king of Assyria went up
against t Damascus, and • took it, and
carried the people of it captive to Kir,
and slew Rezm.
10 II And king Ahaz went to Damascus
to meet Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria,
and saw 2 an altar that was at Damascus :
and king Ahaz sent to Urijah the priest
the fashion of the altar, and the pattern
of it, according to all the workmanship
thereof.
II And TJrijah the priest built an altar
according to all that king Ahaz had sent
from Damascus : so Urijah the priest made
it against king Ahaz came from Damascus.
12 And when the king was come from
Damascus, the king saw the altar: and
'the king approached to the altar, and
3 offered thereon 3.
13 And he burnt his burnt offering and
lis meat offering, and poured his drink
offering, and sprinkled the blood of t his
■'peace offerings, upon the altar.
14 And 5 he brought also ' the brasen
altar, which loas before the Lord \ from
the forefront of the house, from between
the altar and the house of the Lord, and
put it on the north side of the altar.
Var. B.BSD.—Chap. 16. l V. 7. are risen. ^ y^ jo.
the. 3 y_ 12. -n-ent up to it, Th. Bd. * F. 13.
Or, th.ank.- ^ y_ 14. as for the brasen altar which,
{t-c, he brought it near.
Var. Read.— CAap. IG. V. 2. ;3 Twenty and five.
Ew. Th. Ke. Bd. G,: See on 2 Chr. 28. i. V. G. /3
Edom, Ew. Th. (/.) y Edomites, Ueb. maryiii,
many MSS. Sept. Vula. Ew. Th. (,!.)
nSChr. 2S.
2*.
o 1 Kings 7.
p 1 Kings 7-
23, 25.
15 And king Ahaz commanded Urijah
the priest, saying. Upon the great altar
burn "" the morning burnt offering, and
the evening meat offering, and the king's
burnt sacrifice, and his meat offering, with
the burnt offering of all the people of
the land, and their meat offering, and
their drink offerings ; and *■ sprinkle up-
on* it all the blood of the burnt offer-
ing, and all the blood of the sacrifice
and the brasen altar shall be for me /3 ? to
enquire bi/ ~ "
16 Thus did Urijah the priest, according
to all that king Ahaz commanded.
17 IT "And king Ahaz cut off "the ^bor-
ders of the bases, and removed the laver
from off them ; and took down f the sea
from off the brasen oxen that tvere iinder
a pavement of stone
ert for the sabbath ,
that they had built in the house, and the
king's entry without, i" turned he from^
the house of the Lord for the king of
Assyria.
19 H Now the rest of the acts of Ahaz
which he did, are they not written in the
book of the chronicles of the kings of
Judah V
20 And Ahaz slept with his fathers, and
9 was buried with his fathers in the city
of David : and Hezekiah his son reigned
in his stead.
CHAPTER 17.
1 BosT^en's i!'irl;,;l r.iin. :'■ JJ.-hig suMued bg Shal-
mjineyer.lie r ,/.;.. r./;i .i,., ,.».(' him with So king
of E'liij't. ."1 X'l/' •■,■',.• f .y th. n- sins is captivated.
24 3'iu' strxii'j'^ h.ru-'u.. ii.'iurh were tran.^planted
in Samari'i, hein ! pLojued with li07ts, maha a
mixture of religi:.ns.
IN the p twelfth year of Ahaz king of
Judah began ° Hoshea the son of Elah
to reign in Samaria over Israel nine years.
2 And he did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord, but not as the kings
of Israel that were before him.
3 IT Against him came up i" Sha.lmaneser
king of Assyria; and Hoshea became his
servant, and t gave him j| presents.
4 And the king of Assyria found j3 con-
spiracy, in Hoshea: for he had sent mes-
sengers to ySo king of Egypt, and brought
no present to the king of Assyria, as he
had done ye.ir by year : therefore the king
of AssjTia shut him up, and bound him
in prison.
ft % Then <^ the king of As.syria came up
throughout all the land, and went up to
Samaria, and besieged it three years.
6 IT '' In the ninth year of Hoshea the
king of Assyria took Sam.aria, and ' car-
ried Israel away into Assyria, /and placed
them in Halah and lin Habor by the
/3 river of Gozan, and in the y cities of
the Medes.
7 For so it was, that the children of Is-
rael had sinned against the Lord their
God, which had brought them up out of
the land of Egypt, from under the hand
of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and had feared
other gods,
8 And 9 walked in the statutes of the
heathen, whom the Lord case out from
before the children of Israel, and of the
kings of Israel, which they had made.
9 And the children of Israel 2 did secretly 2
Var. Rend.— ^ F. 15. throw against. ^ Perhaps,
to consider about, 6e. De W. Ke. Bd. « F. 17.
plates (1 Kings 7. 28). " F. 18. i.e. covered stand
(?), 10 altered (?) he in. Chap. 17. 1 F. 6. by.
^ F. 9. did perfidiously, Ge.; lit. covered.
Var. Read.— F. 15. /3 to draw near (i.e. to sacri-
fice), Gr. (transposition). F. 18. /3 molten images
of the Sh.ime (i.e. Baal), Gei. Comp. 2 Chr. 28. 2.
Chap. 17. F. 1. /3 fomrteenth, Th. Schr. F. 4. j3
falseness, Sept. Th. De. doubtfully (transposition).
y Seve [ = Egyptian ' Shabafka) '] , Heb. letters, Oppert,
Schr. Ew. Th. Ke. Bd. {pts?l F. 6. j3 rivers, Sept.
Th. So Viilff. 1 Chr. 5. 26. y mountains, Sept.
Th. (?.) Comp. 1 Chr. ibid.
d A. 18
10,
Ho.. 1.1
■ ic.
t Lev. 26.32,
Deut.2S.3C,
i29.2
,2f.
Mixed worsJdp
of the Samaritans,
1 Kings li.
:sii. 57. 5.
Deut.5.7,i
nDeut.4. 1!
t Heb.
Prov. 29. 1.
r Deut. 29.
r Deut. 32.
1 Kings IC.
c 1 Kings 21
dl Kings 11
11,31.
(, 1 Kings 12.
20,20.
m Seei
30.
«ch. II
those thir.g.s that were not right against
the Lord their God, and they built them
high places in all their cities, *froin the
tower of the watchmen to the fenced city.
10 'And they set them up ^-f images and
■"■groves 'in every high hill, and under
every green tree :
11 And there they biimt incense in all
the high places, as did the heathen whom
the Lord carried away before them ; and
wrought wicked things to provoke the
Lord to anger:
13 For they served ^ idols, "■ whereof the
Lord had said unto thain, "Ye shall not
do this thing.
13 Yet the Lord testified against Israel,
and against Judah, tby all the prophets,
and by all " the seers, saying, v Turn ye
from your evil ways, and keep my com-
mandments and my statutes, according
to all the law which I commanded your
fathers, and which I sent to you by my
servants the prophets.
14 Notwithstanding they would not hear,
but 3 hardened their necks, like to the
neck of their fathers, that did not be-
lieve in the Lord their God.
15 And they rejected his statutes, 'and
his covenant that he made with their fa-
thers, and his testimonies s which he tes-
tified against them « ; and they followed
' ' vanity, and ' became vain, and went
after the heathen that were round about
them, concerning whom the Lord had
charged them, that they should "not do
like them.
16 And they left all the commandments
of the Lord their God, and 'made them
molten images, even two calves, v and made
^ a grove *, and worshipped all the host
of heaven, ' and served ^ Baal.
17 " And they caused their sons and their
daughters to pass through the fire, and
''used divination and enchantments, and
' sold themselves to do evil in the sight
of the Lord, to provoke him to anger.
18 Therefore the Lord was very angry
with Israel, and removed them out of his
sight : there was none left "^ but the tribe
of Judah only.
19 Also 'Judah kept not the command-
ments of the Lord their God, but walk-
ed in the statutes of Israel which they
made.
20 And the Lord re.ieoted all the seed
of Israel, and afflicted them, and / de-
livered them into the hand of spoilers,
until he had cast them out of his sight.
21 For 9 he rent Israel from the house
of David ; and '■ they made Jeroboam the
son of Nebat king : and Jeroboam drave
I.srael from following the Lord, and made
them sin a great sin.
22 For the children of Israel walked in
all the sins of Jeroboam which he did ;
they departed not from them ;
23 Until the Lord removed Israel out
of his sight, "as he had said by all his
servants the prophets. * So was Israel
carried away out of their own land to
Assyria unto this day.
24 IT 'And the king of Assyria brought
men "from Babylon, and from Cuthah,
and from "Ava, and from Hamath, and
from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the
cities of Samaria instead of the children
of Israel : and they possessed Samaria,
and dwelt in the cities thereof.
25 And so it was at the beginning of
their dwelling there, that they feared not
the Lord : therefore the Lord sent i" lions
them, which slew some of them.
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 10. piUara. ^Asherim (s^Tnhols
of the goddess Asherah). 5 y_ 12. idol-blocks,
Ge. ; or, doll-images, Eiv.- -^ r. 1.5. with which he
warned them. ' f. e. false gods. ^ V. Ui. an
Asherah. "the Baal {i.e. lord). 10 r». 25, 20.
the lions.
26 Wherefore they spake to the king of
Assyria, saying. The nations which thou
liast removed, and placed in the cities of
Samaria, know not the ^^ manner of the
God of the land : therefore he hath sent
10 lions among them, and, behold, they
slay them, because they know not the
"manner of the God of the land.
27 Then the king of Assyria commanded,
saying. Carry thither one of the priests
whom ye brought from thence ; and let
them go and dwell there, and let liim
teach them the " manner of the God of
the land.
28 Then one of the priests whom they
had carried away from Samaria came and
dwelt in Beth-el, and taught them how
they should fear the Lord.
29 Howbeit every nation made gods of
their own, and put them in the houses
of the high places which the Samaritans
had made, every nation in their cities
wherein they dwelt. '
30 And the men of " Babylon made Suc-
eoth-benoth, and the men of Cuth made
Nergal, and the men of Hamath made
Ashiraa,
31 PAnd the Avites made Nibhaz and
Tartak, and the Sepharvites 5 burnt their
children in fire to Adrammelech and A-
nammelech, the gods of Sepharvaim.
32 i-So they feared '^ the Lord, 'and
made unto themselves i^of the lowest of
them 13 priests of the high places, which
sacrificed for them in the houses of the
high places.
33 'They feared the Lord, and served
their own gods, after the 11 manner of
the nations i* II v/hom they carried away
from thenoe 1*.
34 Unto this day they do after the for-
mer 15 manners : they fear not the Lord,
neither do they after their statutes, or
after their ordinances, or after the law
and commandment which the Lord com-
manded the children of Jacob, 'whom he
named Israel ;
35 With whom the Lord had made a
covenant, and charged them, saying, "Ye
shall not fear other gods, nor »bow your-
selves to them, nor serve them, nor sacri-
fice to them :
36 But the Lord, who brought you up
out of the land of Egypt with great
power and v a stretched out arm, - him
shall ye fear, and him shall ye worship,
and to him shall ye do sacrifice.
37 And the statutes, and the ordinances,
and the law, and the commandment,
which he wrote for you, °ye shall observe
to do for evermore; and j'e shall not fear
other gods.
38 And the covenant that I have made
with you '' ye shall not forget ; neither
shall ye fear other gods.
39 But the Lord your God ye shall fear;
and he shall deliver you out of the hand
of all your enemies.
40 Howbeit they did not hearken, but
they did after their former n manner.
41 ' So these nations feared the Lord,
and served their graven images, both
their children, and their children's chil-
dren : as did their fathers, so do they
unto this day.
CHAPTER 18.
1 JTezekiah's good reign. 4 He destrof/eth idolntry,
and prospeveth. 9 Satnaria U carried captive
for their sins. 13 Sennacherib invading Judah
is pticified by a tribute. 17 Rab-shnkeh, sent bu
Sennacherib again, revileth Hezekiah, and bu
blaspliemous persuasions soliciteth the people to
OW it came to pass in the third
year of Hoshea son of Elah king of
N
pEirti. 9, 1
} Lev. 18. I
Dent. 12.31.
r Ji KiDg! 12. ,
I Zeph. 1. S.
II Or, who
I Gen. 32.
i 33. 10.
1 Kings 11.
31.
u .Tudg. 6.
10.
» Ex. 20. 5.
Var. Rend.— 11 rs. 26, 27, 33, 40. ordinance, i.e. reli-
gion. 12 V. 32. And they were (also) fearing. ■
13 of all classes. 1' F. 33. from whom (lit. whence)
they were carried away. 1^ V. 34. ordinances.
Judah invaded
2 KIXGS, 18.
ly the Assyrians.
Before
CHEIST
cir. 726.
g That is,
A piece of
t ch. 19. 10.
cir. 7-25.
i 1 Sim. 18.
5, U.
Ps. 00. 12.
» ch. 16. 7.
nChr.4.41.
Isai. li. 2SI.
t Heb.
n ch. 17. S.
cir. 723.
cir. 721.
0 ch. 17. 6.
f ch. 17. 6.
q 1 Chr. 5.
Is. 36. 1,4c.
t Heb.
Sanherib.
cir. 710.
t Heb.
Israel, tfiat " Hezekiah the son of Ahaz
king of Judah bf!.^an to reign.
2 Twenty and five yenrs old was he
when he began to reign ; and he reigned
twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. His
mother's name also was 'Abi, the daugh-
ter of Zachariah.
3 And he did that which teas right in
the sight of the Lord, according to all
that David his father did.
4 II 'He removed the liigh places, and
brake the ^ t images, and cut down the
"groves, and brake in pieces the ''brasen
serpent that Moses had made : for unto
those days the children of Israel did
bum incense to it : and he called it ^ || Ne-
hushtan.
5 He 'trusted in the Lord God of Is-
rael; /so that after him was none like
him among all the kings of Judah, nor
any that were before him.
6 For he » clave to the Lord, atjd de-
manded Moses.
7 And the Lord '•was with him; and he
•' prospered whithersoever he went forth :
and he ''rebelled against the king of As-
syria, and served him not.
8 ' He smote the Philistines, eveti unto
t Gaza, and the borders thereof, "• from
the tower of the watchmen to the fenced
city.
9 IT And " it came to pass in the fourth
year of king Hezekiah, which u-as the
seventh year of Hoshea son of Elah king
of Israel, that Shalmaneser king of As-
syria came up against Samaria, and be-
sieged it.
10 And at the end of three years they
took it : even in the sixth year of Heze-
kiah, that is " the ninth year of Hoshea
king of Israel, Samaria was taken.
11 PAnd the king of Assyria did carry
away Israel unto Assyria, and put them
1 in Halah and * in Habor by the ^ river of
Gozan, and in the y cities of the Medes :
12 ■■ Because they obeyed not the voice
of the Lord their God, but transgressed
his covenant, and all that Moses the ser-
vant of the Lord commanded, and would
not hear them, nor do them.
13 IT Now 'in the fourteenth year of
king Hezekiah did t Sennacherib king of
Assyria come up against all the fenced
cities of Judah, and took them.
li And Hezekiah king of Judah sent to
the king of Assyria to Lachish, saying,
I have offended ; return from me : that
which thou puttest on me will I bear.
And the king of Ass\Tia appointed unto
Hezekiah king of Judah three hundred
talents of silver and thirty talents of gold.
15 And Hezekiah ' gave him all the silver
that was found in the house of the Lord,
and in the treasures of the king's house.
16 At that time did Hezekiah cut off
the gold from the doors of the temple of
the Lord, and from the ^ pillars which
Hezekiah king of Judah had overlaid, and
gave tit to the king of Assyria.
17 IT And the king of AssjTia sent ^ Tar-
tan and 7 Rabsaris and * Eab-shakeh from
Lachish to king Hezekiah with a t great
host against Jerusalem. And they went
up and came to Jerusalem. And when
they were come up, they came and stood
by the conduit of the upper pool, "which
is in the highway of the fuller's field.
18 And when they had called to the
king, there came out to them Elialdm
Tar. Eend.— CTffp. 18. i F. 4. pillars. ^^gijerah.
^i.e. Brasen. -^ V. 11. by.- ^ V. 16. door-
posts, Ge. Ke. Bd. 6 y_ 17. j.g. Commander-in-
chief. T i.e. Chief courtier. ^ i.e. Chief officer
(next to the Tartan; see Isa. 20. 1).
Var. Read.— CAop. 18. V. 11. /S rivers, Th. {see on
ch. 17. 6). 7 moimtaina, Sept. '17/ . U-)
the son of Hilkiah, which was over the
household, and Shebna the 11 scribe, and
Joah the son of Asaph the recorder.
ly And R.ab-shakeh said unto them.
Speak ye now to Hezekiah, Thus saith
the great king, the king of Assyria, * WTiat
confidence is this wherein thou trustest ?
20 Thou II sayest, (but they are but tvain
words,) II / have counsel and strength for
the war. Now on whom dost thou trust,
that thou rebellest against me V
21 y Now, behold, thou t trustest upon
the staff of this bruised reed, even upon
EgjTit, on which if a man lean, it will
go into his hand, and pierce it : so is
Pharaoh king of Egypt unto all that
trust on him.
22 But if ye say unto roe, "We trust in
the Lord our God : is not that he, ' who-tje
high places and whose altars Hezekiah
hath taken away, and hath said to Judah
and Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before
this altar in Jerusalem ?
23 Now therefore, I pray thee, ^ give
II pledges to ^ my lord the king of As-
syria, and I will deliver thee two thou-
sand horses, if thou be able on thy part
to set riders upon them.
24 How then wilt thou turn away the
face of one captain of the least of my
master's i" servants, and put i" thy trust
on Egj-pt for chariots and for horsemen r
2.5 Am I now come up without the Lord
against this place to destroy it V The
Lord said to me. Go up against this
land, and destrov it.
26 Then said Elialdm the son of Hilkiah,
and Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh,
Speak, I pray thee, to thy ser\'ants in
the Sj-rian language ; for we understand
it ; and talk not with us in the Jews'
language in the ears of the people that
are on the wall.
27 But Rab-shakeh said unto them, Hath
my master sent me to thy master, and
to thee, to speak these words V hath he
not sent me to the men which sit on the
wall, that they may eat their own dung,
and drink t their own piss mth you V
28 Then Rab-shakeh ^ stood and cried
with a loud voice in the Jews' language,
and spake, saying. Hear /.he word of the
great king, the king of A jsyria :
29 Thus saith the king, » Let not Heze-
kiah deceive you : for he shall not be able
to dehver you out of his hand :
30 Neither let Hezekiah make you trust
in the Lord, saying, The Lord will sure-
ly deliver us, and this city shall not be
delivered into the hand of the king of
Assyria.
31 Hearken not to Hezekiah: for thus
saith the king of Assyria, 11 1 Make 12 an
agreement with me by a present 12, and
come out to me, and then eat ye every
man of his own vine, and every one of
his fig tree, and drink ye every one the
waters of his II cistern :
32 Until I come and take you away to
a land like your own land, 'a land of
corn and wine, a land of bread and vine-
yards, a land of oil ohve and of honey,
that ye may live, and not die : and heark-
en not unto Hezekiah, when he 11 per-
suadeth you, saj-ing. The Lord wiU de-
hver us.
33 ' Hath any of the gods of the nations
deUvered at aU his land out of the hand
of the king of Assjiia ?
34 ''Where are the gods of Hamath, and
of Arpad ? where are the gods of Sephar-
vaim, Hena, and «Ivah? '^have they de-
livered Samaria out of mine handV
Var. Rend.— <> V. 23. Or, lay a wager (with), Ge.
De. Or, mingle in fight with, Kn. Ke. 1" F. 24.
servants ? and (yet) thou puttest ! " F. 28.
came forward.- ^'^ V. 31. peace (lit. blessing) with
me. " V. 34. how much less have.... ! Eiv. Th. De.
Ilezekiah sendcfh to Jsaiah.
Hezeldah's prayer.
ChuTIt
cir. 710.
t ch. 18.
710.
* .''ee 1 S
as. 27.
n ch. 18. 33.
. Eiet. 27.
35 Who are they among all the gods of
the countries, that have delivered their
country out of mine hand, i* / that the
Lord should'* deliver Jerusalem out of
mine hand y
30 But the people held their peace, and
answered him not a word : for the king's
commandment was, sajing, Answer him
not.
37 Then came Eliakim the eon of Hil-
kiah, which icas over the household, and
Shebna the scribe,' and Joah the son of
Asaph the recorder, to Hezekiah a with
tlieh clothes rent, and told him the words
of Eab shakeh
OHAPTER 19
1 nr^, i-ti : I : th I I ; f) vrny
for V ^ nm
ehci I I t', a
tlu
clurib IS slum at iiuith hij his cwn so??';
AND "it c-xme to pia> Allien king He
. zekiih htaid tt, that he rent hi^
clothes, and covered himself with sack-
cloth, and went into the house of the
Lord.
2 And he sent Eliakim, which was over
the household, and Shebna the scribe,
and the elders of the priests, covered
with sackcloth, to " Isaiah the prophet
the son of Amoz.
3 And they said unto him, Thus saith
Hezekiah, This day is a day of trouble,
and of rebulce, and il blasphemy : for the
children are come to the birth, and there
is not strength to bring forth.
4 ' It may be the Lord thy God will
hear all the words of Rab-shakeh, ''whom
the king of Ass^-ria his master hath sent
to reproach the living God ; and will ' re-
prove the words which the Lord thy God
hath heard: wherefore lift up thi/ prayer
for the remnant that are tleft.
5 So the servants of king Hezekiah came
to Isaiah.
G ^ /And Isaiah said unto them. Thus
shall ye say to your master. Thus saith
the Lord, "Be not afraid of the words
which thou hast heard, with which the
9 servants of the king of Assyria have
blasphemed me.
7 Behold, I will ' send ^ a blast upon
him, and ^ he shall hear a rumour, and
shall return to his own land ; and I wiil
cause him to fall by the sword in his
own land.
8 IT So Eab-shakeh returned, and found
the king of Assyria warring against Lib-
nah: for he had heard that he was de-
parted 'from Lachish.
9 And I" when he heard say of Tirhakah
king of Ethiopia, Behold, he is come out
to tight against thee : he sent messengers
again unto Hezekiah, saying,
10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king
of Judah, sajnng, Let not thy God 'in
whom thou trustest deceive thee, .saying,
Jerusalem shall not be delivered into the
hand of the king of Assyria.
11 Behold, thou hast heard what the
kings of Assyria have done to all lands,
by '■^ destroj-iiig them utterly ^ : and shalt
thou be delivered':'
12 "■ Have the gods of the nations
delivered them which my fathers have
destroyed ; as Gozan, and Haran, and Re-
zeph, and the children of " Eden which
were in Thelasar 'r*
13 ""Where is the king of Hamath. and
the king of Arpad, and the king of the
. city of Sepharvaim, of Hena, and Ivah?
&c. I 11 ^ pAnd Hezekiah received the letter
"Var. Rend.— !•* V. 35. how much less will the Lord
1 Ew. Th. De. Chap. 19. i V. 7. put a spirit
in him, so that. * V. 11. Lit. laying them under
the ban.
of the hand of the messengers, and read
it : and Hezekiah went up into the house
of the Lord, and spread it before the
Lord.
15 And Hezekiah prayed before the
Lord, and said, O Lord God of Israel,
1 which ^dweUest between^ the cherubims,
■■ thou art the God, even thou alone, of
all the kingdoms of the earth ; thou hast
made heaven and earth.
16 Lord, 'bow down thine ear, and
hear : ' open. Lord, thine eyes, and see :
and hear the words of Sennacherib,
" which hath sent him to reproach the
Uving God.
17 Of a truth. Lord, the kings of As-
syria have destroyed the nations and their
lands,
18 And have t cast their gods into the
fire : for they were no gods, but 'the work
of men's hands, wood and stone : there-
fore they have destroyed them.
19 Now therefore, O Lord our God, I
beseech thee, save thou us out of his
hand, » that all the kingdoms of the earth
may know that thou art the Lord God,
even thou only.
20 IT Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent
to Hezekiah, saying, Thus saith the Lord
God of Israel, = That which thou hast
prayed to me against Sennacherib king
of Assyria "I have heard.
21 This is the word that the Lord hath
spoken concerning him; The * virgin 'the
daughter* of Zion hath despised thee, and
laughed thee to scorn ; the daughter of
Jerusalem 'hath shaken her head at thee.
22 "Whom hast thou reproached and blas-
phemed ? and against whom hast thou
exalted thij voice, and lifted up thine eyes
on high ? even against '' the Holy One of
Israel.
23 t ' By thy messengers thou hast re-
proached the Lord, and hast said. / "With
the multitude of my chariots I am come
up to the height of the mountains, to
the ^ sides of Lebanon, .and will cut down
t the tall cedar trees thereof, and the
choice ^ fir trees thereof : and I will enter
into 'the lodgings of his borders'?, and
into 8 II the forest of his Carmel'*.
24 I have digged and drunk strange
waters, and with the sole of my feet
Shave I dried 9 up aU the w rivers of i| be-
sieged places 1".
25 II Hast thou not heard " long ago Tioro
9 1 have done it, and of ancient times
that I have formed it '^ " now have I
brought it to pass, '^ that '• thou should-
est be to layi^ waste fenced cities into
ruinous heaps.
23 Therefore their inhabitants were tof
small power, they were dismayed and con-
founded; they were us the grass of the
field, and as the green herb, as 'the grass
on the house tops, and as ^^corn blasted
before it be grown \\p^^.
27 But ' I know thy 1| abode, and thy
going out, and thy coming in, and thy
rage against me.
28 Because thy rage against me and thy
1' tumult is come up into mine
therefore ' I will put my hook in thy
nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and I
will turn thee back •" by the way by
which thou, earnest.
29 And this sJiall be i5«a sign unto thee.
Ye shall eat this year such things as
grow of themselves, and in the second
year that which springeth of the same ■
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 15. Or, sittest upon oj-'over.
* F. 21. vn-gin-daughter. * F. 23. recesses. -—
^cj-press. 'his furthest lodging-place. ^ his
garden woodland. » F. 24. will I dry. lOcanala
of Egypt. 11 F. 25. (that) long ago I made
it, (that) in ancient days I fashioned it? i-;in
lajdng. • " F. 20. Lit. a blasting before tho stalk.
i-T. 28. recklessness. " F. 29. the.
the hand of.
t ch. 18. 17.
fPs. 20. 7.
II Or, fmad.
1 Or, Haal
thou not
hrard hnw/
have ma'le j
•' 'o"S ".»". ,
it of ancient ■
I Job 41. 2.
Eiek. 211.
Luke 2. 12.
llis life is lengthened.
2 KINGS, 20, 21.
Isaiah's prophecy.
I 2 Chr. 32.
Heb. the
3en. 10.11.
709.
! Chi. 32.
t Heb.
: £zia i. '.
g ch. 19. 34.
Mb. 38. 21.
i See Jud^.
Is.7.'ll,'Hi
St 38. 22.
and in the third year sow ye, and reap,
and plant vineyards, and eat the fruits
thereof.
30 " And t the .remnant that is escaped of
the house of Judah shall yet again take
root downward, and Ijear fruit upward.
31 For out of Jei'usalem shall go forth
a remnant, and tthey that escape out of
mount Zion : r the zeal of the Lord of
hosts shall do this.
32 Therefore thus saith the Lord con-
cerning the king of Assyria, He shall not
come into this city, nor shoot an arrow
there, nor come before it with shield, nor
cast a bank against it.
33 By the way that he came, by the
same shaU he return, and shall not come
into this city, saith the Lord.
3t For il will defend this city, to save
it, for mine own sake, and ''for my ser-
vant David's sake.
3.5 IT And ' it came to pass that night,
that the angel of the Lord went out,
and smote in the camp of the Assyrians
an hundred fourscore and five thousand :
and when i^they arose early in the morn-
ing, behold, they were all dead corpses.
30 So Sennacherib king of Assyria de-
parted, and went and returned, and dwelt
at 'Nineveh.
37 And it came to pass, as he was wor-
shipping in the house of j3 Nisroch his
god, that " Adrammelech and Sharezer his
sons y smote him with the sword : and
they escaped into the land of t Annenia.
And 'Esarhaddon his son reigned in his
stead.
CHAPTER 20.
1 Bezeltiah, having received a message of death,
by pratjer hatli his life lengtiiened. 8 The sun
goeth ten degrees laekwnrd fur a sign of thut
promise. 12 Berodach-baladan sending to visit
Bezckiak, because of tlie wonder, hath notice of
his treasures. 14 Isaiah understanding thereof
foretelleth the Babi/lonian captivity, au Manas-
seh sacceedcth Mezekiah.
IN " those days was Hezekiah sick unto
death. And the prophet Isaiah the
son of Amoz came to him, and said unto
him. Thus saith the Lord, tSet thine
house in order; for thou shalt die, and
not li%'e.
2 Then he turned his face to the wall,
and prayed unto the Lord, saying,
3 I beseech thee, O Lord, * remember
now how I have 'walked before thee in
truth and mth a i perfect heart, and
have done that which is good in thy sight.
And Hezekiah wept tsore.
4 And it came to pass, afore Isaiah was
gone out into the middle /3 i| court, that
the word of the Lord came to him, saying,
5 Turn again, and teU Hezekiah "^ the
captain of my people, Thus saith the
Lord, the God , of David thy father, ' I
have heard thy prayer, I have seen /thy
tears : behold, I will heal thee : on the
third day thou shalt go up unto the
house of the Lord.
6 And I will add unto thy days fifteen
years ; and I will deUver thee and this
city out of the hand of the king of As-
syria ; and s I will defend this city for
mine own sake, and for my servant Da-
vid's sake.
7 And '"Isaiah said. Take a lump of figs.
And they took and laid it on the boil,
and he recovered.
8 % And Hezekiah said unto Is.iiah,
• What shall be the sign th.-vt the Lord
will heal me, and that I shall go up into
the house of the Lord the third dayi"
V,
Var. Rend. — '^ V, 35. men. Chap.
i.e. devoted.
Tar. Read.— raop. 19. V. 37. /3 {Perhaps corrupt.)
Mesarach (Sept. here) ; Nasarach (Sept. Isa. 37. 38) ;
Asarach (v. 1. Sept. 1. c.) ; Araske (Jos.). -Chap. 20.
r. i. /3 So Heb. man/., not few MSS., all versio7is,
Th. Or, city, as margin, with Ileb. te.vt, Ke. Ba.
9 And Isaiah said, 'This sign shalt thou
have of the Lord, that the Lord wiU do
the thing that he hath spoken : shall the
shadow go forward ten degrees, or go
back ten degrees?
10 And Hezekiah answered, It is a light
thing for the shadow to ~zo down^ ten
degrees : nay, but let the shadow return
backward ten degrees.
11 And Isaiah the prophet cried unto
the Lord : and ' he brought the shadow
ten degrees backward, by which it had
gone down in the tdial of Ahaz.
12 II "' At that time ( Berodach-baladan,
the son of Baladan, king of Babylon, sent
^letters and a present unto Hezekiah: for
he had heard that Hezekiah had been sick.
13 And » Hezekiah hearkened unto them!
and shewed them aU the house of his
II precious things, the silver, and the gold,
and the spices, and the precious ointment',
and all the house of his lit armour,
and aU that was found in his treasures:
there was nothing in his house, nor in
all his dominion, that Hezekiah shewed
them not.
14 IT Then came Isaiah the prophet unto
king Hezekiah, and said unto him, What
said these men? and from whence came
they unto thee? And Hezekiah said. They
are come from a far country, even from
Babylon.
15 And he said. What have they seen in
thine house ? And Hezekiah answered,
"All the things that are in mine house
have they seen: there is nothing among
my treasuies that I have not shewed
them.
16 And Isaiah said unto Hezekiah, Hear
the word of the Lord.
17 Behold, the days come, that aU that
is in thine house, and that which thy
fathers have laid up in store unto this
day, V shall be carried into Babylon : no-
thing shall be left, saith the Lord.
18 And of thy sons that shall issue from
thee, which thou shalt beget, ? shall they
take away; Hand they shall be * eunuchs
in the palace of the king of Babylon.
19 Then said Hezekiah unto Isaiah,
' Good is the word of the Lord which
thou hast spoken. '' And he said, || Is it
not good, if peace and truth be^ in my
days ?
20 1[ »And the rest of the acts of Heze-
kiah. and all his might, and how he
' made ^ a pool, and " a conduit, and
" brought ' water into the city, are they
not written in the book of the chronicles
of the kings of Judah?
21 And ' Hezekiah slept with his fathers :
and Manasseh his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 21.
1 ifanasseh's reign. 3 His great idolatry. 10 Bis
wickedness causeth prophecies against Judah.
17 Amon succeedeth him. 19 Anion's wicked
reign. 23 Be being slain by his servants, and
those mtirderers slain by the people, Josiah is
made king.
MANASSEH ° u-as twelve years old
when he began to reign, and reigned
fifty and five years in Jerusalem. And
his mother's name was Hephzi-bah.
2 And he did that which teas evil in the
sight of the Lord, ' after the abomina-
tions of the heathen, whom the Lord cast
out before the children of Israel.
3 For he built up again the high places
' which Hezekiah his father had destroy-
ed ; and he reared up altars for Baal,
and made ^ a grove i, ■' as did Ahab king
of Israel; and 'worshipped all the host
of heaven, and served them.
Tar. Rend.— 2 f. 10. extend itself. ^ V. 12. a
letter (as ch. 19. 14).- * F. 18. corn-tiers. ^ y. ISl.
He said moreover, Yea, (but) O that peace and
continuance may be ! Sw. Th. I'd. ^ V. 20.
the. 1 the water. Chap. 21. i V. S. an Asherah.
Manasseli's great idolatry.
KINGS, 22.
JosiaJi's good reign.
cir. 693.
fJer.3i.3i
n 2 Sam. 7.
13.
1 Kings S.
29.
4 9.3.
;. Lev. IS. 21
Sc 20. 2.
ch. 16. 3.
&. 17. 17.
i Lev. 19. 26
31.
Deut.18.10
ch. 17. 17.
k 2 Sam. 7.
13.
1 Kings 8.
, rh. 23. 26,
i'24.3, 4.
3 ch. 24. 4.
t Heb.
//OMi mouth
4 And /he built altars in the ho-.iso of
the Lord, of which the Lord said, 'Jin
Jerusalem will I put my name.
5 And he built altars for all the host of
heaven in the two courts of the house of
the Lord. ,, ,
6 '• And he made his son pass through
the fire, and » observed -times, and used
enchantments ^, and ^ dealt with f amihar
spirits and wizards: he wrought much
wickedness in the sight of the Lord, to
provoke him to anger.
7 And he set ''a graven image of the
'S grove that he had made in the house,
of which the Lord said to David, and to
Solomon his son, * In this house, and in
Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of
aU tribes of Israel, will I put my name
8 ' Neither will I make the feet of Israel
move any more out of the land which I
gave their fathers ; 6 only if they will'' ob-
serve to do according to all that I have
commanded them, and according to aU
the law that my servant Moses com-
manded them.
9 But they hearkened not: and Manas-
seh »■ seduced them to do more e\-il than
did the nations whom the Lord destroyed
before the children of Israel.
10 IT And the Lord spake by his ser-
vants the prophets, saying, „ ., , ,
11 1 Because Manasseh king of Judah
hath done these abominations, "and hath
done wickedly above all that the Amor-
ites did, which were before him, andi'hath
made Judah also to sin with his ^ idols :
12 Therefore thus saith the Lord God
of Israel, Behold, I am bringing such evil
upon Jerusalem and Judah, that whoso-
ever heareth of it, both t his ears shall
tingle.
13 And I will stretch over Jerusalem 'the
line of Samaria, and the plummet of the
house of Ahab : and I will wipe Jerusa-
lem as a man wipeth a dish, twping it,
and turning it upside down.
14 And I will forsake the remnant of
mine inheritance, and deliver them into
the hand of their enemies; and they
shall become a prey and a spoil to all
their enemies ;
15 Because they have done that ji-hich
a-as evil in my sight, and have provoked
me to anger, since the day their fathers
came forth out of Egyiit, even unto this
day.
16 ' Moreover Manasseh shed innocent
blood very much, till he had filled Jeru-
salem t from one end to another ; beside
his sin wherewith he made^ Judah to sin,
in doing t/iat which was evil in the sight
of the Lord.
17 IT Now ' the rest of the acts of Ma-
nasseh, and all that he did, and his sin
that he sinned, are they not written in
the book of the chronicles of the kings
of Judah ?
18 And " Manasseh slept with his fa-
thers, and was buried in the garden of
his own house, in the garden of Uzza :
and Amon his son reigned in his stead.
19 IT ^ Amon was twenty and two years
old when he began to reign, and he
reigned two years in Jerusalem. And his
mother's name was MeshuUemeth, the
daughter of Haruz of Jotbah.
20 And he did that tvhich was evil in the
sight of the Lord, i/as his father Manas-
seh did.
21 And he walked in all the way that
his father walked in, and served the idols
that his father served, and worshipped
them :
Var. Rend.— 2 v. 6. used soothsayings and divina^
tions. •* appointed workers ^nth. *V. 7. the.
5 Asherah. « V. 8. if they will only. T V. 11.
idol-blocks, Ge. ; doll-images, Ew.
22 And he = forsook the Lord God of
his fathers, and walked not in the way
of the Lord.
23 IT "And the servants of Amon con-
spired against him, and slew the king
in his own house.
24 And the people of the land slew all
them that had conspired against king
Amon; and the people of the laud made
Josiah his son king in his stead.
25 Now the rest of the acts of Amon
which he did, are they not written in
the book of the chronicles of the kings
of Judah?
26 And he was buried in his sepulchre
in the garden of Uzza : and '' Josiah his
son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 22.
1 JosiaJis good reign. 3 He tatceth care for the
repair of the teinpte. 8 Bilklah Tiaving found
a book of the law, Josiah sendcth to UuUl'ih tj
enquire of the Lord., lo Hiddah prophesicth the
destruction of Jerusalem, but respite thereof in
Josiah's time.
JOSIAH " was eight years old when he
began to reign, and he reigned thirty
and one years in Jerusalem. And his
mother's name was Jedidah, the daughter
of Adaiah of >> Boscath.
2 And he did that which was right in the
sight of the Lord, and walked in all the
way of David his father, and <^ turned not
aside to the right hand or to the left.
3 IT ''And it came to pass in the eigh-
teenth year of king Josiah, that the king
sent Shaphan the son of Azaliah, the son
of MeshuUam, the scribe, to the house of
the Lord, saying,
4 Go up to Hilkiah the high priest,
/3 that he may i sum j3 the silver which
is ' brought into the house of the Lord,
which /the keepers of the fdoor have
gathered of the people :
,5 And let them 9 deliver it into the hand
of the doers of the work, that have the
oversight of the house of the Lord : and
let them give it to the doers of the work
which is in the house of the Lord, to
repair the breaches of the house,
6 Unto carpenters, and builders, and man
sons, and to buy timber and hewn stone
to repair the house.
7 Howbeit ^ ft there was ^ no reckoning
made with them of the money that 3 was
delivered into their hand, because they
■* dealt faithfully.
8 IT And Hilkiah the high priest said
unto Shaphan the scribe, ' I have found
the book of the law in the house of the
Lord. And Hilkiah gave the book to
Shaphan, and he read it.
9 And Shaphan the scribe came to the
king, and brought the king word again,
and said, Thy servants have ^f gathered
the money that was found in the house,
and have delivered it into the hand of
them that do the work, that have the
oversight of the house of the Lord.
10 And Shaphan the scribe shewed the
king, saj-ing, Hilkiah the priest hath de-
livered me a book. And Shaphan read
it before the king.
11 And it came to pass, when the king
had heard the words of the book of the
law, that he rent his clothes.
12 And the king commanded Hilkiah the
priest, and Ahikam the son of Shaphan,
and * Achbor the son of || Michaiah, and
Shaphan the scribe, and Asahiah a ser-
vant of the king's, saying,
13 Go ye, enquire of the Lord for me,
and for the people, and for all Jud.ih,
concerning the w^ords of this book that
r.il.
1.
■ .Tosh. 15.
:Deut.!.3a
cir. 624.
( 2 Chr. 3i.
; Dent. 31.
24. if.
2Chr.34.14,
k Ahdm
li Or, .1/
Var. Rend.— CAfjp. 22. i V. i. pay out, Ge. De W,
Ke. '^V. 7. let there be. 'is. *deal.
5 V. 9. Lit. pom-ed out.
Var. Read.— CA«i). 22. F. 4. /3 and seal up, Sept.
Josiah dcstroyeth
2 KINGS, 23.
idolatry in Judah.
is found : for great is ' the wrath of tho
Lord that is kindled against us, because
our fathers have not hearkened unto the
words of this book, to do according unto
all that which is written concerning us.
14 So Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam,
and Achbor, and Shaphan, and Asahiah
went unto Huldah the prophetess, the
wife of Shallum the son of ""Tikvah, the
son of II Harhas, keeper of the t ward-
robe ; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem || in the
15 college;) and they communed with her.
15 It And she said unto them, Thus
saith the Lord God of Israel, Tell the
man that sent you to me,
16 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, " I will
bring evil upon this place, and upon the
inhabitants thereof, even all the words of
the book which the king of Judah hath
read :
17 " Because they have forsaken me, and
have burned incense unto other gods,
that they might provoke me to anger
with all the works of their hands ; there-
fore my \vrath shall be kindled against
this place, and shall not be quenched.
IS But to f the king of Judah which
sent you to enquire of the Lord, thus
shall ye say to him. Thus saith the Lord
God of Israel, As touching the words
which thou hast heard ;
19 Because thine i heart was tender, and
thou hast '■hiimbled thyself before the
Lord, when thou heardest what I spake
against this place, and against the inha-
bitants thereof, that they should become
'a desolation and 'a curse, and hast rent
thy clothes, and wept before me ; I also
have heard thee, saith the Lord.
20 Behold therefore, I will gather thee
imto thy fathers, and thou "shalt be ga-
thered into thy grave in peace ; and thine
eyes shall not see all the evil which I
win bring upon this place. And they
brought the king word again.
CHAPTER 23.
1 Josiah catcseth the- book to be read in a solemn
assembly. 'A He reneweth the covenant of the
Lord. 4 Be destraycth idolatry. 15 He burnt
dead meii's bones itpnn the altar of lieth-el, as
was foreprophesicd. 21 He kept a most solemn
2iassot'cr. -4 He put aiixty witehes, and all abo-
mination. X (ind's filial vrath ■n/r.itisf .1 udah.
29 Josinh, provukinii Pliaraoh-nnhoh. is slain, at
Meglddo. ;ii Jehoahaz. succeedinj him, is im-
prisoned by Pita
kim king. ^'^ ' -
AND "the king sent, and they gather-
. ed unto him all the elders of Judah
and of Jerusalem.
2 And the king went up into the house
of the Lord, and aU the men of Judah
and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem with
him, aiid the priests, and the prophets,
and all the people, t both small and
great : and he read in their ears all the
words of the book of the covenant >• which
was found in the house of the Lord.
3 IT And the king <^ stood ^by a pillar',
and made -a covenant before the Lord,
to walk after the Lord, and to keep his
commandments and his testimonies and
his statutes with all their heart and all
their soul, to perform the words of this
covenant that were written in this book.
And all the people ^ stood to* the cove-
nant.
4 And the king commanded Hilkiah the
high priest, and fi the priests of the se-
cond order /3, and the keepers of the door,
to bring forth out of the temple of the
Lord all the vessels that were made for
Var. Kend.— -6 V. 14. second (part of the, city), i.e.
the lower city. Chap. 23. i V. 3. Or, on the
platform; see ch, 11. 14. ^the.- ■* entered into,
De W. Th. B'd.
Var. Read.— CAop. 23. V. i. j3 the second priest,
i.e. the high priest's deputy, Targ. Th. Gr. (one
small letter the less). Comp. ch. 25. 18.
* Baal, and for <' the ^ grove, and for all
the host of heaven : and he burned them
without Jerusalem in the fields of Kid-
ron, and canied the ashes of them vmto
Beth-el.
5 And he t put down the ^f idolatrous
priests'', whom the kings of Judah had
ordained to burn incense in the high
places in the cities of Judah, and in
the places round about Jerusalem; them
also that burned incense unto Baal, to
the sun, and to the moon, and to the
' II planets, and to 'all the host of heaven.
C And he brought out the ^/ grove from
the house of the Lord, without Jerusa^
lem, unto the ^ brook Kidron, and burned
it s at the ^ brook Kidron, and stamped
it small to powder, and cast the powder
thereof upon 3 the graves of the i" chil-
dren of the people i".
7 And he brake down the houses ^ of
the sodomites, that were by the house
of the Lord, » where the women wove
" t hangings for the ^ grove.
8 And he brought aU the priests out
ot the cities of Judah, and defiled the
high places where the priests had burn-
ed incense, from 'Geba to Beer-sheba,
and brake down the high places of the
P gates 13 that were in the entering in of
the gate of Joshua the governor of the
city, which wfre 12 on a man's left hand
at the gate of the city.
9 ' Nevertheless the priests of the high
places came not up to the altar of the
Lord in Jerusalem, "but they did eat
^ of the unleavened bread /3 among their
brethren.
10 And he defiled "n'Topheth, which is
in "the valley of the children of Hinnom,
p that no man might make his son or
his daughter to pass through the fire to
i* Molech.
11 And he took away the horses that
the kings of Judah had given to the
sun, ^ at the entering in of ^ the house
of the Lord, ^^\>y the chamber of Na-
than-melech the Ij chamberlain, which
was in the '^ suburbs, and burned the
chariots of the sun with fire.
12 And the altars that teere son the top
of the upper chamber of Ahaz, which
the kings of Judah had made, and the
altars which ■'Manasseh had made in the
two courts of the house of the Lord,
did the king beat down, and ^ ^^ \\ brake
them down 17 0 from thence, and cast the
dust of them into the brook Kidi-on.
13 And the high places that were is be-
fore Jerusalem, which were on the right
hand of || the mount of is corruption,
which -Solomon the king of Israel had
builded for Ashtoreth the abomination
of the Zidonians, and for Chemosh the
abomination of the Moabites, and for
MOcom the abomination of the children
of Ammon, did the king defile.
„ Before
CHRIST
624.
ForEtold,
Zeph. 1. 4.
/ch. 21. 7.
3 2 Chr. 34.
See Ezck.
1 1 Sam. 2.
. Isai. 30. 33.
Jer.?. 31.
& 19. 6,U,
]Or,
S«^^"'
Zeph.'l.S.
Var. Rend.—* r. 4. tho Baal. s yg_ 4^ e_ 7^ J5_
Asherah. « r. 5. black robed (unlawful priests,
whether of Yahweh or of heathen gods), Th. Ke.
Bd. Comp. Hos. 10. 5; Zeph. 1. 4. 7 Hyades,
Stern, No. Schr.; or, signs of the zodiac, Jeteish
tradition (comp. marg.). 8 y. 6. water-course of.
^in. w common people (Jer. 26. 23).- n F. 7.
tents; lit. as margin. 12 F. 8. (both) that which
stood in , (and) that which was, Eio. Th. Ke. Bd.
1* F. 10. the Topheth (i.e. spitting). ^* Lit. the
Molech {i.e. king). So always, except 1 Kings 11. 7.
15 F. 11. towards. 1« So De W. after Rabbis;
or, porticoes, Ge. {Obscure.) " F. 12. So Ke.;
or, ran, De W. Bd. is y_ jg. i_g- east of. ^ de-
struction.
Var. Read.— F. 8. j3 satyrs, Gei. (l.) F. 9. fi
the (priestly) portions, old MS. at St. Petersburg,
Gei. (l.) Comp. Neh. 13. 5, Var. Read. F. 11. 0
So Sept. Tulg. Etc. Hi. Th. Bo. Or, that they should
not come into, Heb. points, De IV. F. 12. /S hur-
ried them away, Targ. B. D. Kimchi, Th. {pt.)
Josiah keepeth a passover.
JehoaJiaz succeedetJi Jiim.
1 Kings 13.
, See 2 Chr.
t 1 Kings 1
G Or.
Deut. 16. a
g 2 Chron.
35. IB, 19.
h ch. 21. 6.
I Or,
teraphim,
Gen. 31, 19.
i Lev. 19.31.
4 20. 27.
Deut.18. n.
i9. 3.
14 And he 'brake in pieces the =^it im-
ages, and cut down the 22 groves, and
filled their places with the bones of men.
la If Moreover the altar that was at Beth-
el, and the high place " which Jeroboam
the son of Nebat, who made Israel to
sin, had made, both that altar and the
high place he brake down, and burned
the high place, atid stamped it small to
powder, and bm-ned the ^ grove.
16 And as Josiah turned himself, he
spied the sepulchres that were there in
the mount, and sent, and took the bones
out of the sepulchres, and burned them
upon the altar, and polluted it, accord-
ing to the ' word of the Lokd which
the man of God proclaimed, who pro-
claimed these words.
17 Then he said, What 2^ title is that
that I see ? And the men of the city
told him. It is y the sepulchre of the
man of God, which came from Judah,
and proclaimed these things that thou
hast done against the altar of Beth-el.
18 And he said. Let him alone ; let no
man move his bones. So they let his
bones t alone, with the bones of ' the
prophet that came out of Samaria.
19 And all the houses also of the high
places that were " in the cities of Sa-
maria, which the kings of Israel had
made to provoke tlie Lord to anger, Jo-
siah took away, and did to them accord-
ing to all the acts that he had done in
Beth-el.
20 And "-he || ' slew all the priests of
the high place.? that were there upon the
altars, and '' burned men's bones upon
them, and returned to Jerusalem.
21 IT And the king commanded all the
people, saying, 'Keep the passover unto
the Lord your God, /as it is written in
the book of this covenant.
22 ^ Surely » there was not holden such
a passover from the days of the judges
that judged Israel, nor in all the days
of the kings of Israel, nor of the kings
of Judah;
23 But in the eighteenth year of king Jo-
siah, ^^ wherein this passover was holden-^
to the Lord in Jerusalem.
21 IT Moreover '' the workers with familiar
spirits, and the wizards, and the -^ II im-
ages, and the 27 idols, and all the abomi-
nations that were -8 spied in the land of
Judah and in Jerusalem, did Josiah ^'-Jput
away 29, that he might perform the words
of ' the law which were written in the
book that Hilkiah the priest found in
the house of the Lord.
25 ''And like unto him was there no
king before him, that turned to the Lord
with all his heart, and with all his soul,
and with all his might, according to all
the law of Moses ; neither after him a-
rose there any like him.
26 IT Notwithstanding the Lord turned
not from the fierceness of his great wrath,
wherewith his anger was kindled against
Judah, ' because of all the t provocations
that Manasseh had provoked him withal.
27 And the Lord said, I will remove
Judah also out of my sight, as '" I have
removed Israel, and will cast oS this city
Jerusalem which I have chosen, and the
house of which I said, "My name shall
be there.
28 Now the rest of the acts of Josiah,
and all that he did, are they not written
in the book of the chronicles of the kings
of Judah?
29 IT ° In his days Pharaoh-nechoh king
of Egypt went up against the king of
Assyria to the river Euphrates : and king
Var. Rend.— 21 F. 11. pillars. 22 Asherahs.
« F. 17. tombstone. "* V. 22. For. -' V. %\. was
this passover holden. 26 y^ 2I. teraphim. -1 See
OH ch. 21. 11.- 28 seen. 29 extinguish.
Josiah went against him ; and he slew
him at r Megiddo, ^ when he 1 had seen
him 30.
30 ' And his servants carried him in a
chariot dead from Megiddo, and brought
him to Jerusalem, and buried him in his
own sepulchre. And • the people of the
land took Jehoaliaz the son of Josiah,
and anointed him, and made him king
in his father's stead.
31 1[ II Jehoahaz loas twenty and three
years old when he began to reign ; and
he reigned three months in Jerusalem.
And his mother's name was ' Hamutal,
the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah.
32 And he did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord, according to all that
his fathers had done.
33 And Pharaoh-nechoh put him in bands
" at Riblah in the land of Hamath, l| that
he might not reign in Jerusalem ; and
tput the land to a tribute of an hun-
dred talents of silver, and a ^i talent of
gold.
31 And "^Pharaoh-nechoh made Ehakim
the son of Josiah king in the room of
Josiah his father, and y turned his name
to 'Jehoiakun, and took Jehoahaz away:
"and he came to Eg.vpt, and died there.
35 And Jehoiakim gave ^ the silver and
the gold to Pharaoh ; but he taxed the
land to give the money according to the
commandment of Pharaoh : he exacted
the silver and the gold of the people of
the land, of every one according to his
taxation, to give it unto Pharaoh-nechoh.
36 IT ' Jehoiakim was twenty and five
years old when he began to reign ; and
he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem.
And his mother's name was Zebudah,
the daughter of Pedaiah of Rumah.
37 And he did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord, according to all that
his fathers had done.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Jehniakim, first subdued by Nebuchadnezzar, then
rebelling against him, procureth his own ruin.
5 .leholachin succeedeth him. 7 The king of Egypt
is vanquished by the king of Babylon. 8 Jehoi-
achin's evil reign. 10 Jerusalein is taken and
carried captive into Babyhm. 17 Zedekiah is
made king, and reigneth ill unto tJie utter de-
struction of Judah.
IN ° his days Nebuchadnezzar king of
Babylon came up, and Jehoiakim be-
came his servant three years : then he
turned and rebelled against him.
2 ^ And the Lord sent against him
bands of the Chaldees, and bands of the
Syrians, and bands of the Moabites, and
bands of the children of Ammon, and
sent them against Judah to destroy it,
<: according to the word of the Lord,
which he spake t by his servants the
prophets.
3 Surely /Sat the commandment ^ of the
Lord came this upon Judah, to remove
them out of his sight, "^ for the sins of
Manasseh, according to aU that he did ;
i «And also for the innocent blood that
he shed : for he filled Jerusalem with
innocent blood ; which the Lord would
not pardon.
5 IT Now the rest of the acts of Jehoia-
kim, and all that he did, are they not
written in the book of the chronicles of
the kings of Judah?
6 / So Jehoiakim slept with his fathers :
and Jehoiachin his son reigned in his
stead.
7 And n the king of Eg.vpt came not
again any more out of his land : for ''the
king of Babylon had taken from the 1 river
of Eg>T>t unto the river Euphrates aU
that pertained to the king of Egypt.
Var. Read.— r/;(Tp. 21. 1
anger, Sept. Pesh. Etc. Th.
accoimt of the
Jerusalem besieged and tahen.
2 KINGS, 25.
Zedekiah's eyes put out.
Before
CHRIST
599.
I Called
Jecoiiiah,
IChi-.S.lC,
Ezck.i7.T2.
II Or,
eunuchs.
n See ch. 25.
27.
o SeeJer.52.
u Sol Sam.
13. J9, 22.
i: ch. 25. 12.
Jer. 40. 7.
if 2 Chr. 36.
Esth.
2 Chr. 36.
! So ch. 23.
2 Chr. 36. 4.
r 2 Chr. 36.
13.
Eiek.17.15.
0 2 Chr. 36.
17.
Jer. 34. 2.
8 IT II ' Jehoiachin was p eighteen years
old when he began to reign, and he
reigned in Jerusalem three months. And
his mother's name tca^ Nehushta, the
daughter of El-nathan of Jerusalem.
9 And he did t/iat which was e\\l in the
sight of the Lord, according to all that
his father had done.
10 H * At that time the servants of Ne-
buchadnezzar king of Babylon came up
against Jerusalem, and the city ^ t was
And Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon
came against the city, and his servants
did besiege it.
12 ' And Jehoiachin the king of Judah
went out to the king of Babylon, he, and
his mother, and his servants, and his
princes, and his ^ i| ofRcers : '" and the king
of Babylon » took him "> in the eighth
year of his reign.
13 V And he carried out thence all the
treasures of the house of the Lord, and
the treasures of the king's house, and
9 cut in pieces all the vessels of gold
which Solomon king of Israel had made
in the temple of the Lord, ■'as the Lord
had said.
14 And ' he carried away all Jerusalem,
and all the princes, and aU the mighty
men of valour, ' even ten thousand cap-
tives, and '•• all the craftsmen and smiths :
none remained, save " the poorest sort
of the people of the land.
15 And y he carried away Jehoiachin to
Babylon, and the king's mother, and the
king's wives, and his 1| officers, and the
mighty of the land, those carried he into
captivity from Jerusalem to Babylon.
16 And ' aU the men of might, even seven
thousand, and craftsmen and smiibs a
thousand, all that were strong and apt
for war, even them the king of Babylon
brought captive to Babylon.
17 ir And " the king of Babylon made
Mattaniah ' his fat'ner's brother king in
his stead, and ' changed his name to
Zedekiah.
18 <* Zedekiah was twenty and one years
old when he began to reign, and he
reigned eleven years in Jerusalem. And
his mother's name was ' Hamutal, the
daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah.
19 / And he did that which was evil in
the sight of the Lord, according to all
that Jehoiakim had done.
20 For through the anger of the Lord
* it came to pa'?s in Jerusalem and Ju-
dah unt 1 he ha 1 cast the o t fro
his p esence ^ j that Ze lekiah ^ rebelled
aga nst the k ng of Bal Ion
CHAPTER
1 Jer al n I h 4 Z
eroda h adva ce h
his
AN D it came to pass " in the ninth
year of his reign, in the tenth month,
in the tenth day of the month, that Ne-
buchadnezzar king of Babylon came, he,
and all his host, against Jerusalem, and
pitched against it ; and they built forts
against it round about.
2 And the city was besieged unto the
eleventh year of king Zedekiah.
3 And on the ninth dai/ of the '•fourth
month the famine i prevailed in the city.
Var. Rend. — ^ V. 10. Lit. came into a state of
siege. So in ch. 25. 2. ^ F. 12. coiurtiers ; lit. eu-
nuchs. * V. 20. i.e. the evil-doing of Zodokiah.
■ 5 Put full stop. And Zedekiah. Uhnii. 2.').
1 V. 3. was sore (as Jer. 52. G).
Var. Read.— F. 8. 6 eight. Hi. Be. (after 2 Chr.
SG. 9).
and there was no bread for the people
of the land.
4 IT And ' the city was broken ^ up, and
all the men of war ^ fled by night by
the way of the gate between * two walls,
which '5 is by the king's garden : (now
the Chaldees were against the city round
aboiit:) and "^ the king went the way to-
ward the ^ plain.
5 And the army of the Chaldees pursued
after the king, and overtook him in the
' plains of 1 Jericho : and aU his army
were scattered from him.
6 So thev took the king, and brought him
up to the king of Babylon 'to Riblah;
and thev ^ t gave judgment * upon him.
7 And they slew the sons of Zedekiah
before his eyes, and t/put out the eyes
of Zedekiah, and bound him with fetters
of brass, and carried him to Babylon.
8 IT And in the fifth month, s on the
/3 seventh day of the month, which is
'' the nineteenth year of king Nebuchad-
nezzar king of Babylon, ' came Nebuzar-
adan, |1 captain of the guard, a servant
of the king of Babylon, unto Jerusalem:
9 ' And he burnt the house of the Lord,
' and the king's house, and aU the houses
of Jerusalem, and every great man's
house burnt he with fire.
10 And all the ai-my of the Chaldees,
that were with the captain of the guard,
'" brake down the walls of Jerusalem
round about.
11 " Now the rest of the people that were
left in the city, and the t fugitives that
fell away to the king of Babylon, with
the remnant of the multitude, did Nebu-
zar-adan the captain of the guard carry
away.
12 "But the captain of the guard " left
of the poor of the land to he ^vinedressers
and husbandmen.
13 And Pthe spiUars of 9 brass that were
in the house of the Lord, and ' the
bases, and ' the brasen sea that %vas in
the house of the Lord, did the Chaldees
break in pieces, and carried the brass of
them to I5abylon.
14 And 'the pots, and the shovels, and
the snuffers, and the spoons, and all the
vessels of brass wherewith they minis-
tered, took they away.
15 And the i" firepans, and the bowls,
and such things as were of gold, in gold,
and of silver, in silver, the captain of
the guard took away.
16 The two pillars, t one sea, and the
1 ases wh ch Solomon had made for the
ho e of the Lord ; '• the brass of all
the e e sels was without weight.
1 The height of the one pUlar was
hteen cubits, and the chapiter upon
brass : and the height of the chapi-
^ three cubits ; and " the wreathen
1 and pomegranates upon the
hac ter round about, all of brass : and
1 ke unto these had the second pillar
y with wieathen work y.
18 H ;* And the captain of the guard took
- Seraiah the chief priest, and " Zephaniah
'^ the second priest i^, and the three
keepers of the t door : , „
19 And out of the city he took " an
Var. Rend.— 2 F. 4. into. ^ {Shonld be in italics,
instead of 'war'.) •* the two. ^^-as.. „ ^^■
bah. ' F. 5. parts of the Arabah about. » F. 6.
held session.^ ^ F. 13. Rather, copper. (So through-
out). 10 F. 15. Or, snuffdishes isfe 1 Kings 7. 50 1.
" F. 17. lattice. ''^ F. 18. So Be IF. Th. See
on ch. 23. 4. Or, a priest of the second order, Ke.
Eii. 1^ F. 19. a courtier.
Var. Read.— C/iffiJ. 25. F. 8. |8 tenth, Th. Ba. Gr.
I after Jer. 52. 12). -V. 17. ^ five (after Jer. 52. 22,
1 Kings 7. 16). y Lit. on the lattice-work, T/i.
(Fragment of the verse in Jeremiah (cA. 52. 23),
which closes with the words, 'on the lattice round
about.')
Adam's line to Noah.
1 CHRONICLES, 1.
Tlie sons of Shem.
t Heb. aau
the king's
face.
Before
CHRIST
4004, &c.
II officer 1' that was set over the men of
war, and ' five men of them that 1' were
in the king's presence, which were found
in the city, and the || principal scribe of
the host, which mustered the people of
tlie land, and threescore men of the peo-
ple of the land that were found in the
city :
20 And Nebuzar-adan captain of the
guard took these, and brought them to
the king of Babylon to Eiblah :
21 And the king of Babylon smote them,
and slew them at Riblah in the land of
Hamath. ••■ So Judah was carried away
out of their land.
22 IT '' And as for the people that re-
mained in the land of Judah, whom Nebu-
chadnezzar king of Babylon had left, even
over them he made Gedaliah the son of
Ahikam, the son of Shaphan, rider.
23 And when all the ' captains of the
armies, they and their men, heard that
the king of Babylon had made Gedaliah
governor, there came to Gedaliah to Miz-
pah, even Ishmael the son of Nethaniah,
and Johanan the son of Careah, and Se-
raiah the son of Tanliumeth the Neto-
phathite, and Jaazaniah the son of a
Maachathite, they and their men.
2i And Gedaliah sware to them, and to
their men, and said unto them, Fear not
i* to be 1* the servants of the Chaldees :
dvveU in the land, and serve the king of
Babylon ; and it shall be well with you.
23 But /it came to pass in the seventh
month, that Ishmael the son of Netha-
niah, the son of Elishama, of the seed
t royal, came, and ten men with him, and
smote Gedaliah, that he died, and the
Jews and the Chaldees that were with
him at Mizpah.
2C And aU the people, both small and
great, and the captains of the armies,
arose, sand came to Egypt: for they were
afraid of the Chaldees.
27 H ^ And it came to pass in the seven
and thirtieth year of the capti\'ity of Je-
hoiachin king of Judah, in the twelfth
month, on the seven and twentieth daii
of the month, that Evil-merodach king of
Babylon in the year that he began to
reign 'did lift up the head of Jehoiachin
king of Judah out of prison;
28 And he spake t kindly to him. and set
his throne above the tlirone of the kings
that loere with him in Babylon;
29 And 15 changed his prison garments :
and he did 'eat bread continually before
him all the days of his life.
30 And his allowance was a continual
allowance given him of the king, a daily
rate for every day, all the days of his hfe.
EIRST BOOK OF THE CHRONICLES.
CHAPTER 1.
L Adam's line to Noah. S The sons of Japheth. 8
The som of Ham. 17 The sons of Shem. 'M S'lem's
line to Abraham. 29 ishtnael's sons. 32 The sons
of Keturah. 34 The posterity of Abraham by
Esau,. 43 The kings of Edom. 51 Th£ dukes of
Kdom.
ADAM, »Sheth, Enosh,
- 2 Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered,
3 Henoch, Methuselah, Lamech,
■1 Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
.') IT ' The sons of Japheth ; Gomer, and
Magog, and Madai, and iJavan, and Tu-
bal, and Meshech, and Tiras.
6 And the sons of Gomer ; Ashchenaz,
and II Riphath, and Togarmah.
7 And the sons of Javan ; Elishah, and
2 Tarshish, ^ Kittim, and ^ || Dodanim.
S «i ' The sons of Ham ; Cush, and Miz-
raim. Put, and Canaan.
9 And the sons of Cush ; Seba, and Ha-
vilah, and Sabta, and Raamah, and Sab-
techa. And the sons of Raamah; Sheba,
and Dedan.
10 And Cush "f begat Nimrod : he began
to be miglity upon tlie earth.
11 And Mizraim begat Luaim, and Ana-
mim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim,
12 And Pathrusini, and Casluliim, (of
whom came ■'the Philistines*,) and 'Caph-
thorim.
13 And / Canaan begat Zidon his first-
born, and Heth,
11 The Jebusite also, and the Amorite,
and the Girgashite,
1.5 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and
the Sinite,
IH And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite,
and the Hamathite.
17 IT The sons of s Shem ; Elam, and
Asshur, and Arpliaxad, and Lud, and A-
ram, and LTz, and Hul, and Gether, and
5 II Meshech.
(t 2 Sam. 9. 7.
Vae. Rend.— i* V. 21. because of. is V. 29. he
(Jehoiachin) changed. Cliap. 1. ' K. .5. i.e. Greece.
'^V. 7. i.e. Tartessus. ^ i.e. Cyprus. * V. 12.
Ueb. Phili.stim. ^v. 17. Called Mash in Gen. 10.
23 (where Sept. reads Meshech).
Var. Read.— CToj). 1. V. 7. j3 Rodanim {i.e. Rho-
dians), commuii Ueb. text, Sept.
18 And Arphaxad begat Shelah, and She-
lah begat Eber.
19 And unto Eber were bom two sons:
the name of the one teas \\ Peleg ; because
in his days the earth was divided : and
his brother's name tvas Joktan.
20 And '• Joktan begat Almodad, and
Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah,
21 Hadoram also, and Uzal, and Diklali,
22 And Ebal, and Abimael, and Sliel?a,
23 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab.
All these ivere the sons of Joktan.
24 IT ' Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah,
2,5 ' Eber, Peleg, Reu,
26 Serug, Nahor, Terah,
27 ' Abram ; the same is Abraham.
28 The sons of Abraham; '"Isaac, and
" ishmael.
29 IT These are their generations : The
" firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth ; then
Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam,
30 Mishma, and Diunah, Massa, 1| Hadad,
and Tema,
31 Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These
are the sons of Ishmael.
32 IT Now Pthe sons of Ketra-ah, Abra-
ham's concubine : she bare Zimvan, and
Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and
Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons of Jok-
shan; Sheba, and Dedan.
33 And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and
Epher, and Henoch, and Abida, and El-
daah. All these are the sons of Keturah.
34 And '/ Abraham begat Isaac. ■■ The
sons of Isaac ; Esau and Israel.
35 IT The sons of "Esau; Eliphaz, Reuel,
and Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah.
36 The sons of EUphaz ; Teman, and
Omar, || Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and
Timna, and AJnalek.
37 The sons of Reuel; Nahath, Zerah,
Shammah, and Mizzah.
38 And ' the sons of Seir ; Lotan, and
Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, and Di-
shon, and Ezar, and Dishan.
89 And the sons of Lotan; Hon, and
II Homam : and Timna wag Lotan' s sister.
40 The sons of Shobal ; || Ahan, and Ma-
nahath, and Ebal, || Shephi, and Onain.
And the sons of Zibeon; Aiah, and Anah.
9 Gen. 21. 2,
3.
r Gen. 25. 25,
26.
s Gen. 36. 9,
10.
II Of, Zt-M".
Gen. 36. U.
II Or,
Hemam.
Gen. 36. :
0 Or, yitft
Gen. 36.:
The Eons of Israel,
1 CHRONICLES, 2.
TJie jjosterity of Caleb.
P.efore
C H K IS 1
II Ov, r}ad:ir,
il Or, I'aa.
cir. 1490.
! Gen. 31;. 40.
3752, &c.
» Gen. 29.
&"30. 5, &c.
&35. 18,22,
S 46. 8, &c.
Kuth i. 18.
II Or, Zabdi,
Josh. 7. 1.
i Josh. 6. 18,
&7. 1.
Mau.l.3,4'
II Or, Caleb,
ver. 18, 42.
i Ruth 4. 19
4,1 The sons of Anah ; « Dlshon. And
the sons of Dishon ; ^ i| Amram, and Esh-
ban, and Ithran, and Cheran.
42 The sons of Ezer; Bilhan, and Zavan,
and II Jakan. The sons of Dishau ; Uz,
and Aran.
43 IT Now these are the » kings that reign-
ed in the land of Edom before fnii/ king
reigned over the children of Israel; Bela
the son of Beor : and the name of his
city was Dinhabah.
44 And when Bela was dead, Jobab the
son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his
stead.
45 And when Jobab was dead, Husham
of the land of the Temanites reigned in
liis stead.
40 And when Husham was dead, Hadad
the son of Bedad, which smote Midian in
the field of Moab, reigned in his stead:
and the name of his city was A\'ith.
17 And when Hadad was dead, Samlah
of Masrekah reigned in his stead.
48 'J And when Samlah was dead, Shaiil
of Rchoboth by the river reigned in his
stead.
49 And when Shaul was dead, Baal-hanan
the son of Achbor reigned in his stead.
50 And when Baal-hanan was dead, || Ha-
dad reigned in his stead : and the name
of his city loas p II Pai ; and his wife's
name teas Mehetabel, the daughter of
Hatred, the daughter of Mezahab.
51 ir Hadad died also. 'And the = dukes
of Edom were'; dulie Timnah, duke |1A-
liah, duke Jetheth,
52 Duke Ahohbamah, duke Elah, duke
Knon,
53 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke
Mibzar,
54 Duke Magdiel, duke Iram, These
are the dukes of Edom.
CHAPTER 2.
1 The sons of Israel. 3 The posterity of Judah hy
Tamar. 13 The children of Jesse. 18 The pos-
terity of Caleb the son of Ilezron. 21 ffetron's
jiosterity by the daiiqhter of Machir. 25 Jerah-
ineeVs j^osterity. ."'4 She^han'.^ posterity. 42 A7l-
other branch of Caleb's 2'osterity. 00 The posterity
of Caleb the son of Uur.
THESE are the sons of II Israel; "Reu-
ben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah, Issa-
char, and Zebulun,
2 Dan, Joseph, and Benjamin, Naphtali,
Gad, and Asher.
3 'T The sons of 'Judah; Er, and Onan,
and Shelah : winch three were born unto
him of the daughter of ' Shua the Oa-
naanitess. And ''Er, the firstborn of Ju-
dah, was evil in the sight of the Lord ;
and he slew him.
4 And ' Tamar his daughter in law bare
him Pharez and Zerah. All the sons of
Judah ivere five.
5 The sons of /Pharez; Hezron, and
Hamul.
6 And the sons of Zerah; || Zimri, sand E-
than, and Heman, and Calcol, and ^ || Dara:
five of them in all.
7 And the sons of ^ Carmi ; ' II Achar, the
troubler of Israel, who transgressed in
the thing 'accursed.
8 And the sons of Ethan; A^ariah.
9 The sons also of Hezron, that were
born unto him ; Jerahmeel, and Ij Ram,
and 11 Chelubai.
10 And Ram ''begat Amminadab ; and
Amminadab begat Nahshon, * prince of
the children of Judah ;
Vau. Rend.— 6 I'^, 41. Khamran. • ' F. 51. And
there were, nr, arose {i.e. after HadacTs death),
dukes of Edom (to T\-it), Be. riiap. 2. ^ V. 7.
i.e. troubler (of Israel), substituted for the Achan
of Josh. 7. 1.
Vah. Read. — V. 50. ^ As mcn-mn, mm)]/ MSS.
Tarn. {eel. Beclc^, Pesh. Vuln. {I.) C/iap. 2. V. 6. P
Darda, not feiv MSS. Sept. ('Darad'), Pesh. Be.
"ce 1 Kings 4. 31.
11 And Nahshon begat || Salma, and Sal-
ma begat Boaz,
12 And Boaz begat Obed, and Obed be-
gat Jesse,
13 IT '" And Jesse begat his firstborn
Eliab, and Abinadab the second, and
|l Shimma the third,
14 Nethaneel the fourth, Raddai the fifth,
15 Ozem the si.xth, David the seventh:
16 Whose sisters were Zeruiah, and Abi-
gail. "And the sons of Zeruiah; Abishai,
and Joab, and Asahel, three.
17 And " Abigail bare Amasa : and the
father of Amasa v:as || J ether the Ish-
meelite.
18 It And 2 Caleb the son of Hezron be-
gat children of Azubah his wife, j3and of (3
Jerioth: her sons are these; Jesher, and
Shobab, and Ardon.
19 And when Azubah was dead, ^ Caleb
took unto him ^ v Ephrath, which bare
him Hur.
20 And Hut begat Uri, and Uri begat
9 Bezaleel.
21 IT And afterward Hezron went in to
the daughter of ■■ Machir the father of
Gilead, whom he t married when he toas
threescore years old; and she bare him
Segub.
22 And Segub begat Jair, who had three
and twenty cities in the land of Gilead.
23 'And *he took Geshur, and Aram,
with the towns of Jair, from them*, ^\'ith
Kenath, and the towns thereof, even
threescore cities. AU these ^belonged to
the 5 sons of Machn the father of Gilead.
24 And after that Hezron was dead ^ in
Caleb-ephratah, then Abiah Hezron's wife^
bare him 'Ashm- the « father of Tekoa.
25 IT And the sons of Jerahmeel the first-
born of Hezron were, Ram the firstborn,
and Bunah, and Oren, and Ozem, ^ and
Ahijah /3.
26 Jerahmeel had also another wife,
whose name %ms Atarah; she loas the
mother of Onam.
27 And the sons of Ram the fii-stbom
of Jerahmeel were, Maaz, and Jamin, and
Eker.
28 And the sons of Onam were, Sham-
mai, and Jada. And the sons of Sham-
mai ; Nadab, and Abishur.
29 And the name of the wife of Abishur
was Abihail, and she bare him Ahban,
and Molid.
30 And the sons of Nadab; Seled, and
Appaim: but Seled died without children.
31 And the sons of Appaim; Ishi. And
the sons of Ishi; Sheshan. And "the
children of Sheshan; Ahlai.
32 And the sons of Jada the brother of
Shammai ; Jether, and Jonathan : and Je-
ther died without children.
33 And the sons of Jonathan ; Peleth, and
Zaza. These were the sons of Jerahmeel.
34 IT Now Sheshan had no sons, but
daughters. And Sheshan had a servant,
an Egvptian, whose name was Jarha.
35 Arid Sheshan gave his daughter to
Jarha his servant to wife; and she bare
him Attai. , .^^ ,
36 And Attai begat Nathan, and Nathan
begat ' Zabad, , „ , , ,
37 And Zabad begat Ephlal, and Ephlal
begat Obed,
3S And Obed begat Jehu, and Jehu be-
gat Azariah, , ,,, ,
39 And Azariah begat Helez, and Helez
begat Eleasah,
Var. Rend.— ^ Vs. 18, 19. Same as Chelubai {v. 9), Etc.
3 y_ 19. Called Ephratah, v. 50. * V. 23. Geshur
and Ai-am took the tent-viUages of Jair from them.
Comp. Num.32. 41; Judg. 10. 4. s^ere, i.e. were
reckoned as. ^ V. 24. i.e. chief; and so throughout.
Var. Read.— r. 18. /3 daughter of, We. V. 24. fi
Caleb went 'in to Ephratah, wife of Hezron his fa-
ther, and she. We. rafter Sept. and Shemoth Rabb.)
• r. 25. ^ of Ahijah, Be. Ke. (I.)
The sons of David.
1 CHRONICLES, 3, 4.
His line to Zedeleidli.
I! Or, luiJf of
Hatsi-ha'm.
memicttoth.
I Or, .^la-
the home of
I Or, Bath-
SSain'.ll.S.
aSam.ll.s!
J Or,
JiUsh.ua,
h See 2 Sam.
40 And Eleasah begat Sisamai, and Si-
samai begat Shallum,
41 And Shallum begat Jekamiah, and
Jekamiah begat EUshama.
42 U Now the sons of Caleb the brother
of Jerahmeel were, Mesha his firstborn,
which Mas the father of Ziph ; and the
sons of Mareshah the father of Hebron.
43 And the sons of Hebron; Korah, and
Tappuah, and Rekem, and Shema,
41 And Shema begat Raham, the father
of Jorkoam : and Rekem begat Shammai.
45 And the son of Shammai was Maon :
and Maon was the father of Beth-zur.
46 And Ephah, Caleb's concubine, bare
Haran, and Moza, and Gazez : and Ha-
ran begat Gazez.
47 And the sons of Jahdai ; Regem, and
Jotham, and Gesham, and Pelet, and
Ephah, and Shaaph.
48 Maachah, Caleb's concubine, bare She-
ber, and Tirhanah.
49 /3 She bare also Shaaph the father of
Madmannah, Sheva|3 the father of Mach-
benah, and the father of Gibea: and the
daughter of Caleb was y Achsa.
.50 H 7 These were the sons of » Caleb the
P son of Hur, the firstborn of 1| Ephratah ;
Shobal? the father of Kirjath-jearim,
51 Salma the father of Beth-lehem, Ha-
reph the father of Beth-gader.
.52 And Shobal the father of Kirjath-jea-
rim had sons ; ^ i| Haroeh, and \\ half of
^ the Manahethites ^.
53 And the famihes of Kirjath-jearim ;
the Ithrites, and the Puhites, and the
Shumathites, and the Mishraites ; of them
came the Zareathites, and the Eshtaulites.
54 The sons of Salma ; Beth-lehem, and
the Netophathites, ^'^ II Ataroth, the house
of Joab '", and half of the Manahethites,
the Zorites.
55 And the families of the n scribes which
dwelt at Jabez ; the i^ Tirathites, the ^^ Shi-
meathites, and i-* Suchathites. These are
the ' Kenites that came of >^ Hemath, the
father of the house of ".Rechab.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The sons of David. 10 Bis line to Zedeklah. 17
The successors of Jeconiah.
IVTOW these were the sons of David,
X> which were born unto him in He-
bron ; the firstborn " Amnon, of Ahinoam
the ' Jezreelitess ; the second || Daniel, of
Abigail the Carmelitess :
2 The third, Absalom the son of Maachah
the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur : the
fom-th, Adonijah the son of Haggith:
3 The fifth, Shephatiah of Abital : the
sixth, Ithream by 'Eglah his wife.
4 These six were bom unto him in He-
bron ; and '' there he reigned seven j-ears
and sLx months : and ' in Jerusalem he
reigned thirty and three years.
5 J And these were born unto him in
Jerusalem ; 1| Shimea, and Shobab, and
Nathan, and o Solomon, four, of || Bath-
shua the daughter of 11 Ammiel :
6 Ibhar also, and |3 i| Elishama, vand EU-
phelet y,
7 fi And Nogah ^, and Nepheg, and Japhia,
S And Elishama, and || Ehada, and EU-
phelet, ''nine.
Vak. Rend.— 7 V. 50. These were the sons of Ca-
leb. I Subscription to vs. 42—49.) The son (see Var.
Read.) of Hur.... (was) Shobal, Be. Comp. v. 33.
^ Same as Chelubai (u. 9), Em. 9 J'. 52. Me-
nukhoth. w F. 54. Atroth-beth-Joab. " r. 55.
I.e. men of letters. " q,.^ trumpeters, We.
" Or, Men of the tradition, We. '* Or, Dwellers
in booths, riilg. Be. We.- 1^ xhammath.
Var. Bead. — V. 49. j3 And Shaaph begat
Sheva (see v. 47), We. (?.) F. 50. fl sons, Sept.
Be. {}.) r. 52. j3 Reaiah, Be. Ke.; see 1 Chr. 4. 2.
Chap. 3. F. G. /3 Ehshua, Be. Ke. : see ch. 14. 5 ;
2 Sam. 5. 15. y Omit, Be. Th. We. Comp. 2 Sam.
5. 15. F. 7. /3 So Th. Be.; omit, Mo, We. {ibid.)
9 These were all the sons of Dand, be-
side the sons of the concubines, and 'Ta-
mar their sister.
10 IT And Solomon's son «'a.5 ^ Rehoboam,
1 II Abia his son, Asa his son, Jehosha-
phat his son,
11 Joram his son, || Ahaziah his son,
Joash his son,
12 Amaziah his son, || Azariah his son,
Jotham his son,
13 Ahaz his son, Hezekiah his son, Mar
nasseh his son,
14 Ajnon his son, Josiah his son.
15 And the sons of Josiah were, the
firstborn 1| Johanan, the second || Jehoi-
akim, the third |1 Zedekiah, the fourth
ShaUum.
10 And the sons of ' Jehoiakim : |1 Jeconiah
his son, Zedekiah "'his son.
17 IT And the sons of -Jeconiah; /SAssir^,
' t Salathiel " his son ^,
IS Malchiram also, and Pedaiah, and
Shenazar, Jecamiah, Hoshama, and Neda-
biah.
19 And the sons of Pedaiah were, Zerub-
babel, and Shimei: and the sons of Ze-
rubbabel; MeshuUam, and Hananiah, and
Shelomith their sister :
20 And Hashubah, and Ohel. and Bere-
chiah, and Hasadiah, Jushab-hesed, five.
21 j3 And the sons of Hananiah ; Pelatiah,
and Jesaiah : the sons of Rephaiah, the
sons of Arnan, the sons of Obadiah, the
sons of Shechaniah/3.
22 /SAnd the sons of Shechaniah ; She-
maiah /3 : and the sons of 7 Shemaiah ;
» Hattush, and Igeal, and Bariah, and
Neariah, and Shaphat, 6 six.
2:5 And the sons of Neariah; Elioenai,
and t Hezekiah, and Azrikam, three.
24 And the sons of Elioenai icere, Ho-
daiah, and Eliashib, and Pelaiah, and Ak-
kub, and Johanan, and Dalaiah, and
Anani, seven.
CHAPTER 4.
3, 31 The posterity o.f Jitdah by Caleb the son o.f
liar. 5 Of Ashur the posthumous son of Hezroii.
9 Of Jabez, and his prayer. 21 The postcritij of
Shelah. 24 The posterity and cities of Simeon.
:^9 Their conquest of Gcdor, and of the Anialek'
iies in mount Seir.
THE sons of Judah ; " Pharez, Hezron,
and j3 || Carmi, and Hur, and Shobal.
2 And II Reaiah the son of Shobal begat
Jahath ; and Jahath begat Ahumai, and
Lahad. These are the families of the
I Zorathites.
3 And these were /3 of the father of /3
Etam ; Jezreel, and Ishma, and Idbash :
and the name of their sister teas Hazelel-
poni :
4 And Penuel the father of Gedor, and
Ezer the father 'of Hushah. These are
the sons of >' Hur, the firstborn of Eph-
ratah, the father of Beth-lehem.
5 ir And 1^ Ashur the father of Tekoa had
two wives, Helah and Naarah.
6 And Naarah bare him Ahuzam, and
Hepher, and Temeni, and Haahashtari.
These mere the sons of Naarah.
7 And the sons of Helah icere, Zereth,
P and Jezoar /3, and Ethnan.
Var. Rend.— C/mp. 3. 1 F. 10. Abijah.^ ^ V. 17.
Or, Jeconiah, i.e. Jehoiachin, (the) captive (?),
De W. Be. PS. (doubtfully.) ^ Or, (Salathiel his—
i.e. Assir's— son), Her. Chap. 4. 1 F. 2. Called Za-
reathites, eft. 2. .53, i.e. people of Zorah, Judg. 13. 2,
Var. Read. — F. 17. /3 Assir liis son, TaJmud (San-
hedrin). F. 21. /3 And the sons of Hananiah;
Pelatiah: and his son; Jesaiah: and his son; Re-
phaiah : and his son ; Arnan : and his son ; Oba-
diah: and his son; Shechaniah, Sept. Penh. Yuls,
■ F. 22. /3 Spurious, Herveij. y Shimei, J7^)W.v.
Comp. V. 19. S (A name appears to have dropped
out.) Chap. 4. F. 1. ^ Chelubai, We. ; see ch. 2. 9.
• F. 3. /3 the sons of, some MSS. Sept. Vulp. Be.;ihQ
sons of the father of, some MSS. Be. F. 7- P Izhar,
Jleb. text; and Zohar, Heb. marg., as Gen. 46. 10.
OfJdbez and his prayer.
1 CHRONICLES, 5.
Tlie cities of Simeon.
Before
CHRIS'
rxo. &c.
c Josh. 15.
17.
II Or, H,i-
fhaih, and
/Neh. 11.
Jehudijah,
mentioned
hetoie.
Gen. le'.
Es. 6. 15.
8 And Coz begat Anub, and Zobebah, and
the families of Aharhel the son of Harum.
9 ",1 And Jabez was "'more honom-able
than his brethren: and his mother called
his name - II Jabez, sajing-, Because I bare
him with ^ sorrow.
10 And Jabez called on the God of Is-
rael, saying, * t Oh that thou wouldest *
bless me indeed, and enlarge my coast,
and 5 that thine hand might ^ "be with
me, and ^ that thou wouldest " t keep me
from evil, that it may not ^ grieve me !
And God granted him that which he re-
quested.
11 H And Chelub the brother of Shuah
begat Mehir, which was the father of
Eshton.
12 And E.shton begat Beth-rapha, and
Paseah, and Tehinnah the father of II Ir-
nahash. These are the men of ^ Rechah.
13 And the sons of Kenaz ; ' Othniel,
and Seraiah : and the sons of Othniel ;
II Hathath.
It And Meonothai begat Ophrah : and
Seraiah begat Joab, the father of / the
II valley of II Charashim ; for they were
craftsmen.
15 And the sons of Caleb the son of Je-
phunneh ; Iru, Elah, and Naam : and the
sons of Elah, |3 " II even Kenaz 7.
16 And the sons of Jehaleleel; Ziph, and
Ziphah, Tiria, and Asareel.
17 /3 And the sons of Ezra ivere, Jether,
and Mered. and Epher, and Jalon : and
she bare Miriam, and Shammai, and Ish-
bah the father of Eshtemoa.
18 And his wife II Jehudijah bare Jered
the father of Gedor, and Heber the father
of Socho, and Jeknthiel the father of Za-
noah. And these are the sons of Bithiah
the daughter of Pharaoh, which Mered
took ^.
19 And the sons of ^ his wife ^ |i Hodiah
the sister of Naham, the father of Iveilah
the Garmite, and Eshtemoa the Maacha-
thite.
20 And the sons of Shimon were, Amnon,
and Rinnah, Ben-hanan. and Tilon. And
the sons of Ishi ivere, Zoheth, and Ben-
zoheth.
21 IT The sons of Shelah 9 the son of
Judah were, Er the father of Lecah, and
Laadah the father of Mareshah, and the
families of the house of them that wrought
fine Unen, of the house of Ashbea,
22 And Jokim, and the men of Chozeba,
and Joash, and Saraph, who ^ had the
dominion in 9 Moab, and jS Jashubi-lehem.
And these are ancient things.
23 These u-ere the potters, p and those /3
that dwelt i" among plants and hedges i" :
there they dwelt with the king '^ for his
work.
24 IT The sons of Simeon were, II Nemuel,
and Jamin, ^ II Jarib, Zerah, and Shaul,:
Var. Rend. — ^ V. 9. As if =ho causes pain.
^Vs. 9, 10. pain. * V. 10. K thou wilt.... {supply
an apoclosis similar to Gen. 28. 21, 221. ^ (if) thine
hand will. 6 thou willst. ' F. 15. and (of) Ke-
naz, Kamp. Comp. v. 13, Judg. 1. 13. * F. 19. the
wife of. 9 y 22. became lords of, Ge. Be. Ke. Hi.;
or, became citizens of, Sept. Vtiln. Schl. ; or, mar-
ried into, Ew. 10 F. 23. in Netaim and Gederah.
11 (employed) in.
Var. Read.— r. 12. /3 Rechab, Sept. (l.) F. 15. p
Lit. and. (Probably a name has dropped out, Ke.)
F«. 17, 18. P And the sons of Ezra; Jether,
and Mered, and Epher, and Jalon: and these are
the sons of Bithiah the daughter of Pharaoh, whom
Mered took; and she conceived (and bare) Miriam,
d-e. And his wife, the Jewess, bare Jered,
Zanoah, Be. Ke. And the sons Jalon : and
Jether begat Maron (Miriam), Sept. (rest as A.V.) ;
vs. IG— 18 omitted in Pes/i. F. 22. p requited them
{i.e. the Moabites), Hi.; or, brought them home
wives, Eiv. (after Sept.) ; vs. 21—23 omitted in Pesh.
• F. 23. /3 Omit, Ew. ■ F. 24. 8 Jachin, Be. Ke.
See Gen. 46. 10; Ex. 6. 15,
25 Shallum his son, Mibsam his son,
Mishma his son.
26 And the sons of Mishma; Hamuel his
son, Zacchur his son, Shimei his son.
27 And Shimei had sixteen sons and six
daughters ; but his i^ brethren had not
many children, neither did i^ all their
family multiply ^^, f like to the children
of Judah.
28 And they dwelt at '■ Beer-sheba, and
Moladah, and Hazar-shual,
29 And at || BiUiah, and at Ezem, and
at II Tolad,
30 And at Eethuel, and at Hormah, and
at Ziklag,
31 And at Beth-marcaboth, and II Hazar-
susim, and at Beth-birei, and at Shaa-
raim. i* These were their cities unto the
reign of David.
32 And their villages were, || Etaml*, and
Ain, Rimmon, and Tochen, and Ashan,
five cities :
33 And all their villages that were round
about the same cities, unto II Baal. These
were their habitations, and i^ || their gene-
alogy.
34 And Meshobab, and Jamlech, and
Joshah the son of Amaziah,
35 And Joel, and Jehu the son of Josi-
biah, the son of Seraiah, the son of Asiel,
36 And Elioenai, and Jaakobah, and Je-
shohaiah, and Asaiah, and Adiel, and Jesi-
miel, and Benaiah,
37 And Ziza the son of Shiphi, the son
of AUon, the son of Jedaiah, the son of
Shimri, the son of Shemaiah ;
38 T'hese t mentioned by tlieir names were
ii" princes in their famiUes : and i' the house
of their fathers '7 18 increased greatly.
39 -^ IT And they went to the entrance
of |8 Gedor, even unto the east side of the
valley, to seek pasture for their flocks.
40 And they found fat pasture and good,
and the land was wide, and quiet, and
peaceable ; for tl/ei/ of Ham had dwelt
there of old.
41 And these written by name came in
the days of Hezekiah king of Judah, and
' smote their tents, and /3 the -" habita-
tions /3 that were found there, and de-
stroyed them utterly unto this day, and
dwelt in their rooms : because there teas
pasture there for their flocks.
42 And some of them, euen of the sons
of Simeon, five hundi-ed men, went to
mount Seir, having for their captains Pe-
latiah, and Neariah, and Rephaiah, and
Uzziel, the sons of Ishi.
4;5 And they smote * the rest of the Ama-
lekites that were escaped, and dwelt there
unto this day.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The line of Ileuben {who loxt his birthright) unto
the captivity. 9 Their habitation and conquest
of the Eagarites. 11 The chief men and habi-
tations of Gad. 18 The number and conquest
of Reuben. Gad, and the half of Manasseh. 23
Tlie habitutions and chief men of that half tribe.
25 Their captivity for their sin.
"VrOW the sons of Reuben the firstborn
JJN of Israel, (for ° he was the firstborn ;
but, forasmuch as he ' defiled his father's
bed, ' his birthright was given unto the
sons of Joseph the son of Israel : i and
the genealogy is not to be reckoned after
the birthright l.
Var. Rend.— '^ F. 27. i.e. the other Simeonites.
1^ thev multiply their whole famUv (.i.e. tribe).
- — i*F«. 31, 32. These, {i.e. the foregoing), were....
David, and their villages. (Moreover), Etam, Be.
Ke. " F. 33. they had their (own). 1^ F. 88.
chiefs. 17 their fathers' houses [i.e. clans], Ke.
Kamp. 18 had increased. i^ F. 39. (Remove
sign of paragraph). "" F. 41. Meunites, Ge. Be. Ke.
C/iap. 5. IF. 1. but he is not to be reckoned
in the genealogy as firstborn.
Var. Read.— F. 39. ^ Gerar, Sept. Ew. Be. Gr. {I.)
V. 41. ^ (stopped up) the springs, Ueb. text,
Pesh. Gr.
The line of Reuben.
1 CHRONICLES, 0.
The sons of Levi.
Matt. 2. 6.
11 Ov, prince.
/ Gen. 46. 9.
Ex. 6. 14.
J Or, Tis-
1, .lush.
15, 10.
j kGea.S
I i Heb.
2 For '' Judah prevailed above his bre-
thren, and of him came the ' chief II ruler ;
but the birthright was Joseph's :)
3 The sons, / say, of / Reuben the first-
born of Israel loere, Hanoch, and Pallu,
Hezron, and Carmi.
i The sons of Joel ; Shemaiah his son,
Gog his son, Shimei his son,
5 Micah his son, Reaia his son, Baal his
G Beerah his son, whom ^ II Tilgath-pil-
neser king of Assyria carried away cap-
tive: he was prince of the Reubenites.
7 And his ^ brethren *by their families*,
s when the genealogy of their generations
was reckoned, were ' the chief, Jeiel, and
Zechariah,
8 And Bela the son of Azaz, the son of
II Shema, the sou of Joel, who dwelt in
* Aroer, even unto Nebo and Baal-meon :
9 And eastward he inhabited unto the
entering in of the wilderness from the
river Euphrates : because their cattle
were multipUed *in the land of Gilead.
10 And in the days of Saul they made
war *with the Hagarites, who fell by
their hand: and they dwelt in their tents
t throughout aU the east ^ land of Gilead.
11 IT And the children of Gad dwelt over
against them, in the land of ' Bashan
unto Salcah :
12 Joel the chief, and Shapham the next,
and Jaanai, and Shaphat in Bashan.
13 And their brethren of the house of
their fathers were, Michael, and Meshul-
1am, and Sheba, and Jorai, and Jachan,
and Zia, and Heber, seven.
14 These are the children of Abihail the
son of Huri, the son of Jaroah, the son of
Gilead, the son of Michael, the son of
Jeshishai, the son of Jahdo, the son of
Buz;
15 Ahi the son of Abdiel, the son of
Guni, chief of the house of their fathers.
IG And they dwelt ' in Gilead in ' Bashan,
and in her "* towns, and in all the ^ sub-
urbs of '" Sharon, upon t their borders.
17 AU these were reckoned by genealo-
gies in the days of " Jotham king of Ju-
dah, and in the days of "Jeroboam king
of Israel.
18 IT The sons of Reuben, and the Gad-
ites, and half the tribe of Manasseh, i"tof
valiant men, men able to bear buckler
and sword, and to shoot with bow, and
skilful in war, tcere four and forty thou-
sand seven hundred and threescore, that
went out 11 to the war".
19 And they made war with the Ha-
garites, with P Jetur, and Nephish, and
Nodab.
20 And 1 they were helped against them,
and the Hagarites were delivered into
their hand, and all that were with them:
for they cried to God in the battle, and
he was intreated of them; because they
"■put their trust in him.
21 And they t took away their cattle ;
of their camels fifty thousand, and of
sheep two hundred and fifty thousand,
and of asses two thousand, and of fmen
an hundred thousand.
22 For there fell down many slain, be-
cause the war was of God. And they
dwelt in their steads untU " the cap-
tivity.
23 IT And the children of the half tribe
of Manasseh dwelt in the land : they in-
creased from Bashan unto Baal-hermon
and Senir, and unto mount Hermon.
21 And these were the heads of i^ the
house of their fathers i^, j3 even Epher j3,
and Ishi, and Eliel, and Azriel, and Jere-
miah, and Hodaviah, and Jahdiel, mighty
of valour, t famous men, and heads
of ^ the house of their fathers i^.
IT And they transgressed against the
God of their fathers, and went a 'whor-
ing after the gods of the people of the
land, whom God destroyed before them.
26 And the God of Israel stirred up the
spirit of " Pul king of Assyria, and the
spirit of " * Tilgath-pUneser king of As-
syria, and he carried them away, even the
Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half
tribe of Manasseh, and brought them un-
to y Halah, and Habor, and !•* Hara, and
to the river i* Gozan, unto this day.
CHAPTER 6.
1 The sons of Levi. 4 The liiie of the priests un-
■ the
TH E sons of Levi ; i ° 11 Gershon, Ko-
hath, and Merari.
2 And the sons of Kohath ; Amram, ' Iz-
har, and Hebron, and Uzziel.
3 And the children of Amram ; Aaron,
and Moses, and Miriam. The sons also
of Aaron; <=Nadab, and AbUiu, Eleazar,
and Ithamar.
i IT Eleazar begat Phinehas, Phinehas
begat Abishua,
5 And Abishua begat Buliki, and Bukki
begat Uzzi,
6 And Uzzi begat Zerahiah, and Zera-
hiah begat Meraioth,
7 Meraioth begat Amariah, and Amariah
begat Ahitiib,
8 And '' Ahitub begat Zadok, and ' Za-
dok begat Ahimaaz,
9 And Ahimaaz begat Azariah, and Aza-
riah begat Johanan,
10 And Johanan begat Azariah, (he it
is /that executed the priest's office tin
the SI temple that Solomon bmlt in Jeru-
and
Var. Rend.— 2 Vs. 6, 26. A phonetic corruption of
Tiglath-Pileser. ^ V. 7. i.e. kinsmen. * (each)
according to his families. ^ (Here put comma).
"iF. 10. side. T. 16. in Gilead, (and) in.
^ Lit. daughters. ^Probably, pasture-grounds
(Lev. 25. 811. 1" V. 18. who were. 'i in the host
(Num. 1. 3). 1^ V. 21. their fathers' houses.
11 And '■Azariah begat Amariah
Amariah begat Ahitub,
12 And Ahitub begat Zadok, and Zadok
begat 2 II Shallum,
13 And 2 ShaUum begat Hilkiah, and Hil-
kiah begat Azariah,
11 And Azariah begat 'Seraiah, and Se-
raiah begat Jehozadak,
15 And Jehozadak went into captivity,
'when the Lord carried away Judah and
Jerusalem by the hand of Nebuchadnez-
zar.
16 IT The sons of Levi ; ' || Gershom, Ko-
hath, and Merari.
17 And these be the names of the sons
of Gershom ; Libni, and Shimei.
18 And the sons of Kohath were, Am-
ram, and Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel.
19 The sons of Merari ; Mahli, and Mushi.
And these are the families of the Levites
according to their fathers.
20 Of Gershom; Libni his son, Jahath
his son, "' Zimmah his son,
21 II Joah his son, || Iddo his son, Zerah
his son, II Jeaterai his son.
22 The sons of Kohath ; II Amminadab
his son, Korah his son, Assir his son,
23 Elkanah his son, and Ebiasaph his
son, and Assir his son,
21 Tahath his son, 1| Uriel his son, Uz-
ziah his son, and Shaul his son.
25 And the sons of Elkanah
and Ahimoth.
Before
CHltlST
ISlKi, &c.
/ See 2 Chr.
t Heb." ill
g 1 Kings 6.
Ii See Eira
I Or, Ethan,
.^d'aiah,
II Or, Sthni,
ver. 41.
II Or, Uhar,
I Or, Zcpha-
ver. '36.
riSoe
Vab. Rend.—" V. 26. i.e. mountain-land (of Media,
see on 2 Kings 17. 6). -"of Gozan isee ibid.).
Chap. 6. 1 r. 1. So in Pentateuch, but in vs. 17,
21, 13, Gershom. 2 Vs. 12, 13. As marain. (The
variations in the names of the several lists are too
numerous to be all specified.)
Var. Read. — C/«(p. 5. V. %i. |3 Lit. and Epher,
(A name seems to have dropped out).
The families of the Levites.
1 CHRONICLES, 6.
Cities of the priests and Levites.
Before
CHRIST
cii-.lSOO.&c.
Klicl.
I] Called alao
Joel,
1 Called Je-
iuikun.
cli. 9. 16.
& 25. 1,3,6,
26 fiAs for Elkanah: the sons of Elka-
nah ^ ; II Zophai his sou, and " Nahath
his son,
27 r Eliab his son, Jeroham his son,
Elkanah his son.
28 And the sons of Samuel; the first-
born j3 II Vashni, and ^ Abiah.
29 The sons of Merari ; Mahli, Libni his
son, Shimei his son, Uzza his son,
30 Shimea his son, Haggiah his son, Asa-
iah his son.
31 And these are they whom David set
over the serrice of song in the house of
the Lord, after that the i ark had rest.
32 And they ministered before the dwell-
ing place of the ^ tabernacle of the con-
gregation 3 with singing, until Solomon
had built the house of the Lord in Je-
rusalem : and then they waited on their
office according to their order.
83 And these are they that t waited with
their children. Of the sons of the Ko-
hathites : Heman * a singer, the son of
Joel, the son of ^ Shemuel,
3-t The son of Elkanah. the son of Jero-
ham, the son of Eli el, the son of II Toah,
3.") The son of II Zuph, the son of Elka-
nah, the son of Mahath, the son of Amasai,
36 The son of Elkanah, the son of || Joel,
the son of Azariah, the son of Zephaniah,
37 The son of Tahath, the son of Assir,
the son of >■ Ebiasaph, the son of Korah,
38 The son of Izhar, the son of Kohath,
the son of Levi, the son of Israel.
39 And his brother Asaph, who stood on
his right hand, even Asaph the son of
Berachiah, the son of Shimea,
40 The son of Michael, the son of Baa-
seiah, the son of Malchiah,
41 The son of ' Ethni, the son of Zerah,
the son of Adaiah,
42 The son of Ethan, the son of Zim-
mah, the son of Shimei,
Hi The son of Jahath, the son of Ger-
shom, the son of Levi.
44 And their brethren the sons of Merari
stood on the left hand : li Ethan the son of
II Kishi, the son of Abdi, the son of Malluch,
45 The son of Hashabiah, the son of
Amaziah, the son of Hilkiah,
46 The son of Amzi, the son of Bani,
the son of Shamer,
47 The son of Mahli, the son of Mushi,
the son of Merari, the son of Levi.
48 Their brethren also the Levites icere
^ appointed unto ^ all manner of service
of the ' tabernacle of the house of God.
49 IT But Aaron and his sons offered
' upon the altar of the burnt offering,
and "on the altar of incense, tnul tcere
appointed for all the work of the place
most holy, and to make an atonement
for Israel, according to aU that Moses
the servant of God had commanded.
50 And these are the sons of Aaron ;
Eleazar his son, Phinehas his son, Abi-
shua his son,
51 Bukki his son, Uzzi his son, Zerahiah
his son,
52 Meraioth his son, Amariah his son,
Ahitub his son,
53 Zadok his son, Ahimaaz his son.
54 1[ ■'' Now these ore their dwelling places
throughout their ^ castles m their coasts,
of the sons of Aaron, of the famihes of
the Kohathites : for their's was "the lot^.
55 'J And they gave them Hebron in the
land of Jvtdah, and the i" suburbs thereof
round aboiit it.
Var, Rend.— 3 F. 32. tent of meeting (comp. Ex.
S9. 32). * V. 33. the. ^ Samuel. '^ V. 48. given
(i.e. to Aaron and his sons) for. "dwelling-place.
^ V. 54. encampments. "i.e. the first lot (Josh.
21. 10).' -lOVs. 55, 57. Probably, pastm-e-grounds ; so
throughout the diopter.
Var. Read.— CAff^j. 6, V. 2G. |3 So Jleb. marg. El-
kanah his son, Ueb. text, Sept. Be. Ke. F. 28. S
Joel, the second. Mo. Be. Ke. (1 Sam. 8. 2).
.56 ■ But the fields of the city, and the
villages thereof, they gave to Caleb the
son of Jephunneh.
57 And » to the sons of Aaron they gave
|S the cities of Judah, namely, Hebron
the city of refuge fi. and Libnah with
her 1" suburbs, and Jattir, and Eshtemoa,
with their suburbs,
58 And II Hilen with her suburbs, Debir
with her suburbs,
59 And II Ashan with her suburbs, S and
Beth-shemesh with her suburbs :
60 And out of the tribe of Benjamin; (3
Geba mth her suburbs, and ii Alemeth
with her suburbs, and Anathoth with her
suburbs. All their cities throughout their
families u-ere thirteen cities.
61 And unto the sons of Kohath, ^ which
were left ;3 of the family of that tribe,
ii-ere cities f/iven 13 out of the half tribe,
namely, otit of the half tribe of Manasseh,
'by lot, ten cities.
62 And to the sons of Gershom through-
out their families out of the tribe of Is-
sachar, and out of the tribe of Asher
and out of the tribe of Naphtali, and
out of the tribe of Manasseh in Bashan,
thirteen cities.
63 Unto the sons of Merari ii-ere given
by lot, throughout their families, out of
the tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe
of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zebulun,
''twelve cities.
64 And the children of Israel gave to
the Levites these cities with their suburbs.
65 And they gave by lot out of the tribe
of the children of Judah, and out of the
tribe of the children of Simeon, and out
of the tribe of the children of Benjamin,
these cities, which are " called by their
names n.
66 And ;8 ' the residue of the families of
the sons of Kohath had cities of their
coasts out of the tribe of Ephraim^.
67 / And they gave unto them, of the
cities of refuge, Shechem in mount Eph-
raim with her suburbs ; they gave also
Gezer with her suburbs,
68 And s Jokmeam with her suburbs,
and Beth-horon with her suburbs,
69 /3 And Aijalon with her suburbs, and
Gath-rimmon with her suburbs :
70 And out of the half tribe of Manas-
seh ; 12 Aner with her suburbs, and i^ Bi-
leam /Swith her subm-bs, for the family 8
of the remnant of the sons of Kohath.
71 Unto the sons of Ger.shom xvere given
out of the family of the half tribe of
Manasseh, Golan in Bashan with her sub-
urbs, and Ashtaroth with her suburbs :
72 And out of the tribe of Issachar ;
1* Kedesh with her suburbs, Daberath with
her suburbs,
73 And Ramoth with her suburbs, and
Anem with her suburbs :
74 And out of the tribe of Asher ; Ma-
shal with her suburbs, and Abdon with
her suburbs,
Vak. Rend. — i' V. 63. mentioned by name (Josh.
21. 9). 12 F. 70. Called Tanach, Josh. 21. 2.5.
"Called Ibleam, Josh. 17. 11. i* F. 72. Called
Kishion, Josh. 19. 20.
Var. Read.— F. .57. ^ So Seb. marg. (Jewish cor-
rection of the text : Hebron alone being a city of
refuge); the cities of refuge, namely, Hebron, Heb.
text. F. 59. 0 Insert, Juttah with her pasture-
grounds (Josh. 21. 16). F. 60. /3 Insert, Gibeon
with her pasture-grounds (Josh. 21. 17). F. 61. /3
were cities given of the family of the tribe of
Ephraim, and of the tribe of Dan, and, Be. Ke.
(comp. Josh. 21. 5).- F. 66. ^ as for the families.
&c., the cities of their coast out of the tribe of
Ephraim were (the following), Ke. (I.) F. 69. /3
Insert, And out of the tribe of Dan, Eltekeh with
her pastiire-grounds, Gibbethon with her pastiure-
grounds (Josh. 21. 23).^ F. 70. j3 with her pasture-
grounds. (Thus much) for the families, Ke. Ue.
(partly) (Z.)
The sons of Benjamin,
1 CHRONICLES,
Kaphtali, Manasseh, cf-c.
Before
CHK1S1
UU.SiC.
I 2 Sam. 24.
1, 2.
ch. 27. 1.
75 And Hukok with lier suburbs, and
Rehob with her suburbs :
76 And out of the tribe of Naphtali ;
Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs, and
Hammon with her suburb.9, and Kirjath-
aim with her suburbs.
77 15 Unto the rest of the children of
Merari i^ were (riven out of the tribe of
Zebulun, j3 '6 Bimmon with her suburbs,
Tabor with her suburbs :
7S And on the other side Jordan by Je-
richo, on the east side of Jordan, were
(liven them out of the tribe of Reuben,
'Bezer in the wilderness with her suburbs,
and Jahzah with her suburbs,
79 Kedemoth also with her suburbs, and
Mephaath with her suburbs :
SO And out of the tribe of Gad; Ramoth
in Gilead with her suburbs, and Maha-
naim with her suburbs,
81 And Heshbon with her suburbs, and
Jazer with her suburbs.
CHAPTER 7.
1 The sons of Issachar, fi of Benjamin, 13 of
NaphtaU, 14 of .Vniasseh. 20, 24 and of Eph-
raim. 21 T/ie'caUnut,, of EiJhraim by the men
of Hath. 2i Ilriiih is bnrn. 28 Ephracm's habi-
tations, ao The suns of Asher.
"VrOW the sons of Issachar loere, "Tola,
iM and II Puah, Jashub, and Shimrom,
four.
2 And the sons of Tola ; XJzzi, and Re-
phaiah, and Jeriel, and Jahmai, and Jib-
sam, and Shenauel, heads of their father's
house, to wit, of Tola : thei/ were valiant
men of naight ^ in their generations J3 ;
i" whose number v>as in the days of David
two and twenty thousand and six hundred.
3 And the sons of Uzzi ; Izrahiah : and
the sons of Izrahiah ; Michael, and Oba-
diah, and Joel, Ishiah, /3 five : all of them
chief men.
i And with them, by their generations,
after i the house of their fathers i, ivere
bands of soldiers for war, six and thirty
thousand men: for they had many vrives
and sons.
5 And their brethren among all the fa-
milies of Issachar were valiant men of
might, reckoned in all by their genealo-
gies fourscore and seven thousand.
0 IT ^ The sons offi •: Benjamin; Bela, and
Becher, and Jediael, three.
7 And the sons of Bela ; Ezbon, and
Uzzi, and Uzziel, and Jerimoth, and Iri,
five; head.s of Uhe house of iTieir fa-
thers 1, mighty men of valour ; and were
reckoned by their genealogies twenty and
two thousand and thirty and four.
8 And the sons of Becher ; Zemira, and
Joash, and Eliezer, and Elioenai, and
Omri, and Jerimoth, and Abiah, and Ana-
thoth, and Alameth. All these are the
sons of Becher.
9 And the ^ number of them, after their
genealogy by their generations, heads of
1 the house of their fathers ', mighty men
of valour, was twenty thousand and two
hundred.
10 The sons also of Jediael ; Bilhan : and
the sons of Bilhan ; Jeush, and Benjamin,
and Ehud, and Chenaanah, and Zethan,
and Tharshish, and Ahishahar.
11 All these the sons of Jediael, jSby the
heads fi of i their fathers i, mighty men
Var. Rend.— 15 v. 77. Unto the rest (of the Le-
vites), the children of Merari. 1" Called by a cor-
ruption of the text {Mo. Be.) Dimnah, Josh. 21. 35.
■ Chap. 7. 1 Vs. i, 7, 9, 11. their fathers' house,
Be.; or, houses, Ke. ^ V. 9. reckoning {vs. .1, 7).
Var. Read.— F. 77. j3 Insert, Jokneam with her
pastiore-gTounds, and Kartah with her pasture-
grounds (Josh. 21. U). Chap. 7. V. 2. j3 Lit. ac-
cording to their -generations {or, register). Prejix,
and their reckoning was {see v. 9), Se. F. 3. /3
(A name has dropped out.) F. G. /3 Inserted in
several MSS. and all versions. V. 11. ;3 heads,
Sept. Vulff. Be.
of valour, were seventeen thousand and
two hundred soldiers, fit to go out for
war and battle.
12 ''Shuppim also, and Huppim, the chil-
dren of II Ir, and Hushim, the sons of
3 II Aher.
13 1i The sons of Naphtali ; Jahziel, and
Guni, and Jezer, and ' Shallum, the sons
of Bilhah.
14 IT The sons of Manasseh ; * Ashriel,
whom /3 she bare: {Imt his concubine
the = Aramitesa bare Machir the father of
Gilead :
15 ^ And Machir took to wife the sister
of Huppim and Shuppim, whose sister's
name was Maachah j3 ; ) and the name of
the second was Zelophehad : and Zelo-
phehad had daughters.
16 And Maachah the wife of Machir bare
a son, and she called his name Peresh ;
and the name of his brother was Sheresh;
and his sons were Ulam and Bakem.
17 And the sons of Ulam ; / Bedan.
These were the sons of ^Gilead, the son
of Machir /3, the son of Manasseh.
18 And his sister Hammoleketh bare I-
shod, and s Abiezer, and Mahalah.
19 And the sons of Shemidah were,
Ahian, and Shechem, and Likhl, and A-
niam.
20 IT And '■ the sons of Ephraim ; 6 Shu-
thelah, and Bei-ed his sou, and Tahath
his son, and Eladah his son, and Tahath
his son,
21 If And Zabad his son, and Shuthelah
his son, and Ezer, and Elead ^, whom
the men of Gath that were born in that
land slew, because they came down to
take away their cattle.
22 And Ephraim their father mourned
many days, and his brethren came to
comfort him.
23 IT And when he went in to his wife,
she conceived, and bare a son, and he
called his name 'Beriah, because it *went
evil with ^ his house.
24 (And his daughter was Sherah, who
built Beth-horon the nether, and the
upper, and Uzzen-sherah.)
25 And Rephah was his son, also Rc-
sheph, and Telah his son, and Tahan his
son,
20 Laadan his son, Ammihud his son,
Ehshama his son,
27 II Non his son, Jehoshuah his son.
28 IT And their possessions and habita-
tions were, Beth-el and the ^ towns there-
of, and eastward ' Naaran, and westward
Gezer, with the t towns thereof ; Shechem
also and the towns thereof, unto fi Gaza
and the towns thereof :
29 And i"by the borders i" of the chil-
dren of ' Manasseh, Beth-shean and her
towns, Taanaoh and her towns, 'Megiddo
and her towns, Dor and her towns. In
these dwelt the children of Joseph the
son of Israel.
30 ^ '" The sons of Asher ; Imnah, and
Isuah, and Ishuai, and Beriah, and Se-
rah their sister.
31 And the sons of Beriah ; Heber, and
Malchiel, who is the father of Bu-zavith.
Var. Rend. — ' F. 12. Rather, another (son of Bil-
hah, i.e. Dan — a naode of expressing the writer's
dislike. Comp. Judg. 17, 18.), Her. Be. Kamp. •
* V. 14. Asriel. ^ i.e. Syrian woman. ^Vs. 20, 21.
Shuthelah (and Bered was his son and Shuthe-
lah his son), and Ezer, and Elead, Be. Ke.-
7F. 23. As »/=with misfortime. ^happened when
misfortune was in. • ^ F. 28. Lit. daughters ; so
throuohont. 1" F. 29. Lit. at the hands. [The con-
struction is harsh, for these towns belonged to
Manasseh, Josh. 17. 11.]
Var. Read.— F. 14. p (The name of Asriel's mo-
ther seems to have dropped out.) F. 15. /3 (Cor-
rupt; text imtranslateablc.) F, 17. j3 the father
of Gilead, Machir, Be. F. 28. j3 Ayyah, iihuii/
3JSS. and editions, Be. Ke. Kamp. {t.)
The sons and chief
CHRONICLES, 8, 0.
men of Benjamin.
Before
CHRIST
1400. i:c.
32 And Heber begat Japhlet, and " Sho-
mer, and Hotham, and Slma their sister.
33 And the sons of Japhlet ; Pasach, and
Bimhal, and Ashvath. These are the chil-
dren of Japhlet.
31 And the sons of "Shamer; Ahi, and
Eohgah, Jehubbah, and Aram.
35 And the sons of his brother Helem;
Zophab, and Imna, and Shelesh, and
Amal.
36 The sons of Zophah; Suah, and Har-
nepher, and Shual, and Beri, and Imrah,
37 Bezer, and Hod, and Shamma, and
Shilshah, and Itlnan, and Beera.
38 And the sons of Jether; Jephunneh,
and Pispah, and Ara.
39 And the sons of Ulla; Arah, and Ha-
niel, and Rezia.
40 All these n-ere the children of Asher,
heads of their '^ father's house", choice
and mighty men of valour, chief of the
princes. And the number throughout
the genealogy of them that were apt to
the war and to battle was twenty and
six thousand men.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The sons and chief men of Benjamin. 33 The
stoek of SaiU and Jonafhan.
"VrOW Benjamin begat " Bela his first-
Xi bom, Ashbel the second, and 'Aha-
rah the third,
•2 Nohah the fourth, and Kapha the fifth.
3 And the sons of Bela were, li Addar,
and Gera, and Abihud,
4 And Abishua, and Naaraan, and Ahoah,
5 And Gera, and |j Shephuphan, and Hu-
ram.
6 And these are the sons of ^ Ehud :
-these are the heads of ^the fathers s of
the inhabitants of Geba, and they ■'re-
moved them ■* to ' Manahath :
7 =And Naaman, and Ahiah, and Gera,
«he * removed them-*-, "and begat ? Uzza,
and Ahihud.
8 And Shaharaim begat children in the
country of Moab, after he had ^sent
them away; Hushim and Baara were his
wives 8.
9 3 And he begat 9 of Hodesh his wife,
Jobab, and Zibia, and Mesha, and Mal-
cham,
10 And Jeuz, and Shachia, and Minna.
These were his sous, heads of ^the fa-
thers *.
11 And of Hushim he begat Abitub, and
Elpaal.
12 The sons of Elpaal; Eber, and Mi-
sham, and 1" Shamed, who built Ono, and
Lod, with the " towns thereof :
13 Beriah also, and ' Shema, who were
heads of the ^ fathers of the inhabitants
of Aijalon, who drove away the inhabit-
ants of Gath:
14 And ^Ahio, Shashak, and Jeremoth,
1.5 And Zebadiah, and Arad, and Ader,
10 And Michael, and Ispah, and Joha,
the sons of Beriah ;
17 And Zebachah, and Meshullam, and
Hezeki, and Heber,
15 Ishmerai also, and Jezhah, and Jo-
bab, the sons of Elpaal;
19 And JaMm, and Zichri, and Zabdi,
20 And EUenai, and Zilthai, and Eliel,
21 And Adaiah, and Beraiah, and ,Shim-
rath, the sons of :i Shimhi ;
22 And Ishpan, and Heber, and Eliel,
Var. Rend.— 11 F. 40. fathers' houses. Chap. 8.
1 V. 1. Called Ahiram, Num. 26. 38. 2 y_ g. (Should
be in parenthesis.) ' !'«. 6, 10, 13, 28. fathers'
houses. •* Ts. 6, 7. carried them captive. ^V. 7.
Namely. • • « i.e. Gera, as the head of the three.
7 and he (Ehud) begat. ^ V. 8. sent them
away, (to wit,) Hushim and Baara his wives. ■
9 V. 9. He begat. w V. 12. Shemer. u Lit.
daughters.
Var. Read.— C^ap. 8. T'. G. ^ Abihnd, Pesh. Gr.
See V. 3. ■ F. 14. j3 Elpaal his brother, and. Be.
Ke. ydoubtfull!/).
23 And Abdon, and Zichri, and Hanan,
24 And Hananiah, and Elam, and Anto-
thijah,
25 And Iphcdeiah, and P;:nr,el, the sons
of Shashak;
26 And Shamsherai, and Shehariah, and
Athaliah,
27 And Jaresiah, and Eliah, and Zichri,
the sons of Jeroham.
28 These were heads of the ^ fathers, by
their generations, l^ chief men '^. These
dwelt in Jerusalem.
29 And at Gibeon dwelt the li father of
Gibeon ; whose ■' wife's name kuh Maa-
chah :
30 And his firstborn son Abdon, and Zur,
and Kish, and Baal, and Nadab,
31 And Gedor, and Ahio, and il Zacher.
32 And Mikloth begat || Shimeah. And
these also dwelt -with their brethren in
Jerusalem, over against them.
33 H And ' Ner begat ^ Kish, and Kish
begat Said, and Saul begat Jonathan,
and Blalchi-shua, and / Abinadab, and
II Esh-baal.
34 And the son of Jonathan was If Merib-
baal ; and Merib-baal begat s Micah.
35 And the sons of Micah were, Pithon,
and Melech, and li Tarea, and Ahaz.
36 And Ahaz begat '' Jehoadah ; and Je-
hoadah begat Alemeth, and Azmaveth,
and Zimri ; and Zimri begat Moza,
37 And Moza begat Binea : • Kapha was
his son, Eleasah his son, Azel his son :
oS And Azel had six sons, whose names
are these, Azrikam, Bocheni, and Ish-
mael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and
Hanan. All these were the sons of Azel.
39 And the sons of Eshek his brother
were, Ulam his firstborn, Jehush the se-
cond, and Eliphelet the third.
40 And the sons of Ulani were mighty
men of valour, archers, and had many
sons, and sons' sons, an hundred and
fifty. AU these are of the sons of Ben-
jamin.
CHAPTER 9.
1 The original of Israel's and Jndah's genealogies.
2 Tfie Israelites, W the priests,U and the levitcs,
with Nethinims, which dwelt in Jerusalem. 27
2%e charge of certain Levitcs. 35 The stocli of
Saul and Jonathan.
1 0 O ° all 2 Israel were reckoned by gene-
fj alogies ; and, behold, they were writ-
ten in the book of the kings ^of Israel
and Judah, who were ^ carried away to
Babylon for their * transgression.
2 H '' Now the first inhabitants that dieeU
in their possessions in their cities were,
the Israelites, the priests, Levites, and
"^the Nethinims.
3 And in ''Jerusalem dwelt of the chil-
dren of Judah, and of the children of
Benjamin, and of the children of Eph-
raim, and Manasseh ;
4 Uthai the son of Ammihud, the son of
Omri, the son of Imri, the son of Bani. of
the children of Pharez the son of Judah.
5 And of the j3 Shilonites ; Asaiah the
firstborn, and his sons.
6 And of the sons of Zerah ; Jeuel, and
their brethren, six hundred and ninety.
7 And of the sons of Benjamin; Sallu
the son of Meshullam, the son of Hoda-
viah, the son of Hasenxiah,
S And Ibneiah the son of Jeroham, and
Elah the son of Uzzi, the son of Michri,
and Meshullam the son of Shephathiah,
the son of Reuel, the son of Ibnijah ;
9 And their brethren, according to their
generations, nine hundred and fifty and six. |
Var. Rexd.— 12 F. 28. Lit. heads. Chap. 9. i I'. 1.
And. ^ i.e. the 'ten tribes,' Be. Kiimp. ^ of
Israel. And (the chikh-en of) Judah were.-
* unfaithfulness.
Var. Read.— F. S3. j3 Abner, Be.; see 1 Sam. 14. ."d.
Chap. 9. I'. 5. ^ Shelanites, Sept. Tary. Be. Ke.
(jpts.) See Num. 26. 20.
The inhabitants of Jei-usalem.
1 CHRONICLES, 10.
Saul's overthi-oio and death.
Before
CHRIST
1200, &c.
t Heh.
■^[C
All these men were chief of the fathers
in 5 the house of their fathers *.
10 IT 'And of the priests; Jedaiah, and
Jehoiarib, and Jaohin,
11 And II Azariah the son of Hilkiah, the
son of Meshullam, the son of Zadok, the
son of Meraioth, the son of Ahitub, the
ruler of the house of God ;
12 And Adaiah the son of Jeroham, the
son of Pashur, the eon of Malohijah, and
Maasial the son of Adiel, the son of Jah-
zerah, the son of Meshullam, the son of
Meshillemith, the son of Immer;
13 And their brethren, heads of ^ the
house of their fathers ^, a thousand and
seven hundred and threescore ; t very able
men for the work of the service of the
house of God.
14 And of the Levites ; Shemaiah the
son of Hasshub, the son of Azrikam, the
son of Hashabiah, of the sons of Merari ;
15 And Bakbakkar, Heresh, and Galal,
and Mattaniah the son of Micah, the son
of Zichri, the son of Asaph ;
10 And Obadiah the son of Shemaiah,
the son of Galal, the son of Jeduthun,
and Berechiah the son of Asa, the son
of Elkanah, that dwelt in the villages of
the Netophathites.
17 And the porters were, Shallum, and
Akkub, and Talmon, and Ahiman, and
their brethren : Shallum was the chief ;
18 Who 6 hitherto waited *> in the king's
gate eastward : " they were porters in the
companies 7 of the children of Levi.
19 And Shallum the son of Kore, the son
of Ebiasaph, the son of Korah, and his bre-
thren, of the house of his father, the Ko-
rahites, were over the work of the sendee,
keepers of the t gates of the ^ tabernacle :
9 and their fathers, beincj over the '"host
of the Lord, were keepers of the entry.
■20 And / Phinehas the son of Eleaz'ar
was the ruler over them in time past,
and the Lord was with him.
21 And Zechariah the son of Meshele-
miah vias porter of the door of the " ta-
bernacle of the congregation 11.
22 All these which were chosen to be
porters i^ in the gates i^ were two hun-
dred and twelve. These were reckoned
by their genealogy in their villages, whom
a David and Samuel ''the seer tdid ordain
in their || set office.
23 So they and their children !iad the
oversight of the gates of the house of
the Lord, namehj, the house of the ^ ta-
bernacle, by wards.
2i In fovir quarters were the porters,
toward the east, west, north, and south.
25 And their brethren, which were in
their villages, were to come 'after seven
days from time to time with them.
26 For these Levites, the four chief por-
ters, were in their i] set office, and were
over the II chambers and treasuries of the
house of God.
27 IF And they lodged round about the
house of God, because the charge was
upon them, and the opening thereof every
morning pertained to them.
28 And certain of them had the charge
of the ministering vessels, that they should
t bring them in and out by tale.
2!) Some of them also mere appointed to
oversee the vessels, and all the || instiii-
ments of the sanctuary, and the fine,
flour, and the wine, and the oil, and the
frankincense, and the spices.
30 And some of the sons of the priests
made ''the ointment of the spices.
31 And Mattithiah, one of the Levites,
who was the firstborn of Shallum the
Var. Rend.— ^ Vs. 9, l.S. their fathers' houses.
^ r. IS. to this day waiteth. ^ these were the
porters for the camp. 8 ys. 19, 23. tent. ^ V. 19.
even as. "'camp. n F. 21. tent of meeting.
12 J-. 22. at the thresholds.
Korahite, "had the || set office 13 'over
the things that were made || in the pans.
32 And other of their brethren, of the
sons of the Kohathites, '"tcere over the
t shewbread, to prepare it every sabbath.
33 And these are "the singers, chief of
the 1* fathers of the Levites, tvho remain-
ing in the chambers were free : for t they
15 were employed in that work day and
night.
31 These is chief fathers i^ of the Levites
'^T were chief throughout their genera-
tions 17 ; these dwelt at Jerusalem.
35 % Ajid in Gibeon dwelt the father of
Gibeon, Jehiel, whose wife's name was
0 Maachah :
36 And his firstborn son Abdon, then Zur,
and Kish, and Baal, and Ner, and Nadab,
37 And Gedor, and Ahio, and Zechariah,
and Mikloth.
38 And Mikloth begat Shimeam. And
they also dwelt with their brethren at
Jerusalem, over against their brethren.
39 PAnd Ner begat Kish; and Kish be-
gat Sard; and Saul begat Jonathan, and
Malchi-shua, and Abinadab, and Esh-baal.
40 And the son of Jonathan was Merib-
baal : and Merib-baal begat Blicah.
41 And the sons of Micah were, Pithon,
and Melech, and Tahrea, latid Ahaz.
42 And Ahaz begat Jarah ; and Jarah be-
gat Alemeth, and Azmaveth, and Zimri ;
and Zimri begat Moza ;
43 And Moza begat Binea ; and Rephaiah
his son, Eleasah his son, Azel his son.
44 And Azel had sis sons, whose names
are these, Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ish-
mael, and Sheariah. and Obadiah, and
Hanan : these icere the sons of Azel.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Saul's overthrow and death. S T7ie Philistines
triumph over Saul. 11 The khidness of Jaocsh-
gilead towards Saul and Ms sons. Vi Saul's sm,
for which the kingdom was translated from him
to David.
"VrOW "the Philistines fought against
-L>l Israel ; and the men of Israel fled
from before the Philistines, and fell down
II slain in mount Gilboa.
2 And the Philistines followed hard after
Saul, and after his sons ; and the Philis-
tines slew Jonathan, and II Abinadab, and
Malchi-shiia, the sons of Saul.
3 And the battle went sore against Saul,
and the t archers t hit him, and he i was
wounded! of the archers.
4 Then said Saul to his armourbearer.
Draw thy sword, and thrust me through
therewith ; lest these uncircumcised come
and II abuse me. But his armourbearer
would not ; for he was sore afraid. So
Saul took 2 a sword, and fell \ipon it.
5 And when his armourbearer saw that
Saul was dead, he fell likewise on the
sword, and died.
6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and
aU his house died together.
7 And when all the men of Israel that
were in the 3 valley saw that they fled,
and that Saul and his sons were dead,
then they forsook their cities, and fled :
and the Philistines came and dwelt in them.
8 IT And it came to pass on the morrow,
when the Philistines came to strip the
slain, that they found Saul and his sons
fallen in mount Gilboa.
9 And when they had stripped him, they
took his head, and his armour, and sent
into the land of the Philistines round
about, to carry tidings unto their idols,
and to the people.
10 ' And they put his armour in the
Var. Rend.— 13 f. 31. was in trust. —I'F. SS.
fathers' houses. 1= had to be.- ^ i*^ r. S4. were
heads of the fathers' houses. 1" by their genera-
tions, even heads. Chap. 10. i F. 3. Or, trembled
because of. See 1 Sam. 31. 8. 2 F. 4. the.
3 F. 7. Or, plain {viz. of Jesreel).
David made king at Hebron.
1 CHRONICLES, 11.
His mighty men.
c 1 Sam.
t Heb. urn
II Or, rule.
b Ps. TS. -I.
1, 12, 13.
e 2 Sam. 5. 1
/Jiidg.1.2:
II That is,
Zi,m,
t Heb.
t Heb.
going and
increasing,
g 2 Sam. 23.
1 1 Sam. 16.
1, 12.
I Or, son of
house of their gods, and fastened his
■'head in the temple of Dagon.
11 1[ And when all Jabesh-gilead heard
all that the Philistines had done to Saul,
12 They arose, all the vahant men, and
took away the body of Saul, and the
bodies of his sons, and brought them to
Jabesh, and buried their bones under the
oak in Jabesh, and fasted seven days.
13 IT So Saul died for his ^ transgression
which he t committed against the Lord,
^'even against •= the word of the Lord,
which he kept not, and also for asking
counsel of one that had a familiar spii-it,
■^ to enctuire of it ;
14 And enquired not of the Lord : there-
fore he slew him, and ' turned the king-
dom unto David the son of t Jesse.
CHAPTER U.
I Davtd by a general consent is tnade king at He-
hron. 4 He winneth the castle of Zion from the
Jebiisites by Joab's valour. 10 A catalogue of
David's Tnighty nien.
THEK "all Israel gathered themselves
to David unto Hebron, saying. Be-
hold, we are thy bone and thy flesh.
2 And moreover t in time past, even when
Saul was king, thou toast he that leddest
out and broughtest in Israel : and the
Lord thy God said unto thee, Thou shalt
II '' feed my people Israel, and thou shalt
be ruler over my people Israel.
3 Therefore came all the elders of Israel
to the king to Hebron ; and David made
a covenant with them in Hebron before
the Lord ; and ' they anointed David
king over Israel, according to the word
of the Lord t by '' Samuel.
4 IT And David and all Israel 'went to
Jerusalem, which is Jebus ; / where the
Jebusites were, the inhabitants of the land.
5 And the inhabitants of Jebus said to
David, Thou shalt not come hither. Never-
theless David took the ^ castle of Zion,
which is the city of David.
6 And Dand said. Whosoever smiteth
the Jebusites first shall be t chief and
captain. So Joab the son of Zeruiah went
first up, and was chief.
7 And David dwelt in the i castle ; there-
fore they called 1| it the city of David.
8 And he built the city round about,
even from ^ Millo round about : and Joab
t repaired the rest of the city.
9 So David t waxed greater and greater:
for the Lord of hosts teas with him.
10 IT 3 3 These also ^ are the chief of the
mighty men whom David had, who
II strengthened themselves mth him in his
kingdom, and with aU Israel, to make
him king, according to '■ the word of the
Lord concerning Israel.
11 And this is the number of the mighty
men whom David had ; Jashobeam, il an
Hachmonite, the chief (3 of the captains P:
he lifted up his spear against y three
hundred slain by him at one time.
12 And after him was Eleazar the son of
Dodo, the Ahohite, who teas one of the
three mighties.
13 He was with David at II Pas-dammim,
and there the Philistines were gathered
together to battle, /3 where was a parcel
Var. Rend.— *r. 10. skull. ^ V. 13. unfaithful-
ness. s because of. C/iap. 11. ^ Vs. 5, 7. .strong-
hold. 2 ]7. g O)', the rampart. ' y. 10. And these.
Var. Read.— CT<7u. 11. F. 11. /3 Satker, of the
knights, Taro.; over the thirty, Heb. te.rt. Be. Ke.
Gr.- y eight (as 2 Sam. 23. 8), Th. Ke. We. Gr.
- V. 13. /3 Insert, and the men of Israel were gone
away; he stood firm and smote the Philistines un-
til his hand was weary, and his hand clave unto
sword; and the Lord wrought a great victory
that day, and the people returned after him (from
flight) only to spoil. And after him was Shammah,
son of Agee the Hararite ; and the Philistines
were gathered together to battle. Mo, Be. Ke. Gr.
{ib. vs. 9—11).
of ground full of y barley ; and the peo-
ple fled from before the Philistines.
14 /3 And they II set themselves /3 in the
midst of that parcel, and delivered it, and
slew the Philistines ; and the Lord saved
them by a great || deUverance.
15 IT Now /3 * II three of the thirty cap-
tains* /3'went down to the rock to David,
into the cave of AduUam ; and the = host
of the Philistines encamped '■in the valley
of Rephaim.
16 And David tvas then in the hold, and
the Philistines' garrison was then at
Beth-lehem.
17 And David longed, and said. Oh that
one would give me drink of the water
of the well of Beth-lehem, that is at the
gate!
18 And the three brake through the host
of the Philistines, and drew water out of
the well of Beth-lehem. that was by the
gate, and took it, and brought it to Da-
vid : but Darid would not drink of it,
but poured it out to the Lord",
19 And said. My God forbid it me, that
I should do this thing: shall I drink the
blood of these men fthat have put their
lives in jeopardy';' for with the jeopardy
of their lives they brought it. Therefore
he would not drink it. These things did
these three mightiest.
20 ^ ' And Abishai the brother of Joab,
he -was chief of the /3 three : for lifting up
his spear against three hundred, he slew
tliem, and had a name among the three.
21 ^ "' Of the three, he was more honour-
able than the two ; for ^ he was their
captain : howbeit he attained not to the
^ first three.
22 Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son
of a valiant man of Kabzeel, t who had
done many acts ; » he slew ^ two honhke
men /3 of iVIoab : also he went down and
slew a lion in a pit in " a snowy day '.
23 Ana he slew « an Egyptian, t a man
of great stature, five cubits high ; and
in the EgjTitian's hand was a spear hke
a weaver's beam ; and he went down to
him -n-ith a staff, and plucked the spear
out of the Egyptian's hand, and slew
him with his own spear.
24 These things did Benaiah the son of
Jehoiada, and had, the name among the
three mightie.s.
25 Behold, he was ^ honourable among '
the thirty, but attained not to the <^first
three : and David set him over his guard.
20 "i 10 Also the vahant men of the ar-
mies i" were, "Asahel the brother of Joab,
Elhanan the son of Dodo of Beth-lehem,
27 II Shammoth the /3 i| Harorite, Helez the
II Pelonite,
28 Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite,
Abi-ezer the Antothite,
29 II Sibbecai the Hushathite, II Hal the
Ahohite,
30 Maharai the Netophathite, I! Heled the
son of Baanah the Netophathite,
31 Ithai the son of Ribai of Gibeah, that
pertained to the children of Benjamin,
the Arbathite,
33 Azmaveth the Baharumite, Ehahba the
Shaalbonite.
; 2 Sam. 23,
tHeh fjreat
yibi-albon.
Var. Rend.—* V. 15. the three chiefs of the thirty,
Or. Comp. 2 Sam. 23. 18. 'camp.- « r«. 21, 25.
Omit. "r. 22. the day of the snow.- * F. 2:?.
the. ' V. 2."i. Or, more honourable than.
'" F. 26. Or, And the mighty men of valour, Ge. Ke.
Var. Read.— F. 13. y lentiles, Mo. Th. Kic. (2 Sam.
23. 11). F. 11. /3 But he set himself, Be. Ke.
V. 15. /3 the three chiefs of the knights, Targ.
Roseriberg. V. 20. /3 thirty, Pesh. Gr. : knights,
Targ. Rosenb. F. 21. /3 He was more honourable
than the thirty; and, Pesh. Gr. and in effect Be.
(ib. V. 19). • "f. 22. ;3 the two sons of Ariel {see
b. V. 20). F. 27. /3 As margin, Kenn. Be. Gr.
ib. V. 20). 1
The companies that
1 CHKONICLES, 12.
Before
CHRIST
1047.
2i. 32, 33.
1 Or,
. Sam. 27.
: Sara. 27.
Uumired,
ami the
greatest a
SI |3 The sons of/3 || Hashem the Gizon-
ite, Jonathan the son of tJhage the Ha-
rarite,
35 Ahiam the son of !| Sacar the Harar-
ite, fi II EUphal the sou of || Ur,
36 Hepher the Mecherathite P, y Aliijah
the Pelonite y,
37 II Hezro the Carmelite, 1| Naarai the
/3son of Ezbai^,
38 Joel the j3 brother of Nathan, Mibhar
II the son of Haggeri /3,
39 Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Be-
rothite, the armourbearer of Joab the son
of Zeruiah,
40 Ira the Ithrite, Gareb the Ithrite,
41 Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the son of
Ahlai,
42 Adina the son of Shiza the Reuben-
ite, a captain of the Reubenites, and
thirty with him,
43 Hanan the son of Maachah, and
Joshaphat the Mithnite,
44 Uzzia the Ashterathite, Shama and
Jehiel the sons of Hothau the Aroerite,
45 Jediael the i| son of Shimri, and Joha
his brother, the Tizite,
40 Eliel the Malia\'ite, and Jeribai, and
Joshaviah, the sons of Elnaam, and Ith-
mah the Moabite,
47 Ehel, and Obed, and Jasiel the Meso-
baite.
CHAPTER 12.
1 TJie companies that came to David at Ziklag.
•Si The armies that came to him at Hebron.
XTOW "these are they that came to Da-
-Li vid to <• Zildag, f while he yet kept
himseh close because of Saul the son of
Kish : and they were among the mighty
men, helpers of the war.
2 They were armed with bows, and could
use both the right hand and 'the left
in liurling stones and shooting arrows out
of a bow, even of Saul's i brethren of
Benjamin.
3 The chief was Ahiezer, then Joash, the
sons of II Shemaah the Gibeathite ; and
Jeziel, and Pelet, the sons of Azmaveth ;
and Berachah, and Jehu the Antothite,
4 And Ismaiah the Gibeonite, a mighty
man among the ^ thirty, and over the
(3 thirty ; and Jeremiah, and Jahaziel, and
Johanan, and Josabad the Gederathite,
5 Eluzai, and Jerimoth, and Bealiah,
and Shemariah, and Shephatiah the Ha-
ruphite,
6 Elkanah, and Jesiah, and Azareel, and
Joezer, and Jashobeam, the Korhites,
7 And Joelah, and Zebadiah, the sons of
Jeroham of Gedor.
8 And of the Gadites there separated
themselves unto David into the hold to
the wilderness men of might, and men
t of war fit for the battle, that could
handle shield and ^ buckler, whose faces
toere like the faces of lions, and K-ere
'' t as swift as the roes upon the moun-
tains ;
9 Ezer the first, Obadiah the second,
Eliab the third,
10 Mishmannah the fourth, Jeremiah the
fifth,
11 Attai the sixth, Eliel the seventh,
12 Johanan the eighth, Elzabad the ninth,
13 Jeremiah the tenth, Machbanai the
eleventh.
14 These were of the sons of Gad, cap-
tains of the host : II one of the least was
Var. Rend.— CAap. 12. l V. 2. i.e. probably, kins-
men. Be. Ke. (v. 29). ^ V. 8. spear.
Vau. Read.— K. 34. j3 Omit, Be. Th. Gr. Vs. 35,
36. j3 (Must form one name, answering to 'Eliphelet,
the son of Ahasbai, the Maachathite," 2 Sam. 23. 34,
Kenn. Gr.) y V. 36. EUam the son of Ahithophel
the Gilonite, Kenn. Be. Ke. Gr. (ib. v. 34).- V. 37. p
Arbite, Be. Ke. (ib. v. 8.")). V. 38. /3 son ibrother,
Kenn.) of Nathan of Zobah, Bant the Gadite, Kenn.
Th. Ke. Gr. Chap. 12. V. 4. ^ knights, Tarj.
li'jsenb.
over an hundred, and the greatest over
a thousand.
15 These are they that went over Jordan
in the first month, when it had t over-
flown all his ' banks ; and they put to
flight all them of the valleys, both toward
the east, and toward the west.
16 And there came of the children of Ben-
jamin and Judah to the hold unto David.
17 And David went out tto meet them,
and answered and said unto them, If ye
be come peaceably unto me to help me,
mine heart shall t be knit unto you : but
if ye be come to betray me to mine ene-
mies, seeing there is no II wrong in mine
hands, the God of our fathers look there-
on, and rebuke it.
18 Then t the spirit ^ came upon 3 ^/Ama-
sai,n>ho teas chief ^of the ^ captains ^, aticl
he said, Tliine are we, David, and on thy
side, thou son of Jesse : peace, peace be
unto thee, and peace be to thine helpers;
for thy God helpeth thee. Then David
received them, and made them ^ captains
of the band.
19 And there fell some of Manasseh to
David, 9 when he came with the Philis-
tines against Saul to battle : but they
helped them not : for the lords of the
Philistines upon advisement sent him a-
way, saying, ^ He will fall to his master
Saul t to the jeopardy of our heads.
20 As he went to Ziklag, there fell to
him of Manasseh, Adnah, and Jozabad,
and Jediael, and Michael, and Jozabad,
and Elihu, and Zilthai, captains of the
thousands that were of Manasseh.
21 And they helped David II against 'the
7 band of the rovers: for they were aU
mighty men of valour, and were captains
in the host.
22 For Sat that time^ day by day there
came to David to help him, until it was
a great 9 host, like the ^host of God.
23 H And these are the numbers of the
'» ll t bands that i° icere ready ai-med to
the war, and *came to David to Hebron,
to ' turn the kingdom of Saul to him,
'" according to the word of the Lord.
24 The children of Judah that bare
shield and spear ri-ere six thousand and
eight hundred, ready || armed to the war.
25 Of the children of Simeon, mighty
men of valour for the war, seven thou-
sand and one hundred.
26 Of the chUdren of Levi four thousand
and six hundred.
27 And Jehoiada was the leader of the
Aaronites, and with him were three thou-
sand and seven hundred ;
28 And " Zadok, a young man mighty of
valour, and of his father's house twenty
and two captains.
29 And of the children of Benjamin, the
t kindred of Saul, three thousand : for
hitherto t°the greatest part of them had
kept the ward of the house of Saul.
30 And of the children of Ephraim twen-
ty thousand and eight hundred, mighty men
of valour, t famous throughout n the house
of their fathers ".
31 And of the half tribe of Manasseh
eighteen thousand, which were expressed
by name, to como and make David king.
32 And of the children of Issachar,
T which tcere men that had understanding
'- of the times, to know what Israel ought
to do ; the heads of them i^ were two
t Heb. be-
f- Heb. le
II Or,
violence.
tHcb. «'!' '
II Or. keep.
2 Sam. 6.1.
-^ancl
Il meat, meal '^, cakes of figs, and bunches
of raisins, and wine, and oil, and oxen,
and sheep abundantly: for there was joy
in Israel.
CHAPTER 13.
1 David fctcheth the ark with great solemnity
from Kirjath-jearim. 9 Vzza beiva smitten, the
ark is left at the house of Obed-cdom.
AND David consulted with the captains
- of thousands and hundreds, ' and with
every leader.
2 And David said unto all the congrega-
tion of Israel, If it seem good unto you,
and that it be of the Lord our God, tlet
us send abroad unto our brethren every
where, that ore "left in all the land of
Israel, and with them also to the priests
and Levites which are t in - their cities and
suburbs 2, that they may gather them-
selves unto us :
3 And let us t bring again the ark of
our God to us : ^ for we enquired not at
it in the days of Saul.
i And all the congregation said that
they would do so : for the thing was
right in the eyes of all the people.
5 So 'David gathered all Israel toge-
ther, from <* Shihor of Egj^pt even unto
the entering of ^ Hemath, to bring the
ark of God 'from Kirjath-jearim.
6 And Darid went up, and all Israel, to
/ Baalah, that is, to Kirjath-jearim, which
belonged to Judah, to bring up thence the
ark of God the Lord, Kthat *dweUeth
between * the cherubims, /3 whose name is
called on it p.
7 And they t carried the ark of God '■in
a new cart ' out of the house of Abina-
dab : and Uzza and Ahio drave the cart.
8 ''And Da\-id and all Israel played be-
fore God with all their might, and with
t singing, and with harps, and with psal-
teries, and with timbrels, and with cym-
bals, and with ^ trumpets.
9 IT And when they came unto the thresh,
ingfloor of || Chidon, Uzza put forth his
Var. Rend.— 1* V. 40. as far as. is (withi pro-
vision of meal. Chap. 13. i F. 1. even. 2 F. 2.
the cities of their pasture-grounds. • ^ y_ 5_ jj^.
math. * V. 6. So «->. Or, sitteth (or, is enthroned)
upon.- 'V. 8. clarions.
Var. JIeao. — Chap. 13. V. 6. /3 which are called
by his name, Pesh. Tarn, and part!// Sept. Comp.
2 Sam. 6. 2, (The Heb. text seems to be muti-
lated).
hand to hold the ark ; for the oxen
6 1 stumbled.
10 And the anger of the Lord was kin-
dled against Uzza, and he smote him,
' because he put his hand to the ark :
and there he "' died before God.
11 And Darid was displeased, because
the Lord had made a breach upon Uzza:
wherefore that place is called ' li Perez-
uzza to this day.
12 And David was afraid of God that
day. saying. How shall I bring the ark
of God home to me ?
13 So David tbrought not the ark home
to himself to the city of Darid, but car-
ried it aside into the house of Obed-
edom the Gittite.
14 "And the ark of God remained 8 with
the family" of Obed-edom in his "house
three months. And the Lord blessed "the
house of Obed-edom, and all that he had.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Hiram's kindness to David. 2 David's feKd'y
in people, wives, and children. 8 Bis two vic-
tories against the Philistines.
"VT O W " Hiram king of Tyre sent mes-
-1-1 sengers to David, and timber of
cedars, with masons and carpenters, to
build him an house.
2 And David perceived that the Lord
had confirmed him king over Israel, for
his kingdom was lifted up on high, be-
cause of his people Israel.
3 II And David took t more wives at Je-
rusalem : and David begat more sons
dren which he had in Jerusalem ; Sham-
mua, and Shobab, Nathan, and Solomon,
5 And Ibhar, and Elishua, jSand El-
palet /3,
6 (3 And NogahjS, and Nepheg, and Ja-
phia,
7 And Elishama, and || Beehada, and
Eliphalet.
8 IT And when the Philistines heard
that '' David was anointed king over all
Israel, all the Philistines went up to seek
David. And David heard of it, and went
out against them.
9 And the Phihstines came and spread
themselves ''in the vaUey of Rephaim.
10 And David enquired of God, sajing.
Shall I go up against the Philistines? and
wilt thou deliver them into mine hand?
A.nd the Lord said unto him. Go up ;
for I will dehver them into thine hand.
11 So they came up to Baal-perazim ;
and David smote them there. Then Da-
vid said, God hath broken in upon mine
enemies by mine hand Uke the breaking
forth of waters : therefore they called the
name of that place || Baal-perazim.
12 And iwhen they had left their gods
there ', David gave a commandment, and
they were burned with fire.
13 'And the Phihstines yet again spread
themselves abroad in the valley.
14 Therefore David enquired again of
God ; and God said unto him, ^ Go not
up after them ; turn away from them 3,
/and come upon them over against the
mulberry trees.
15 And it shall be, when thou shalt
hear a somid of ^ going in the tops of
the mulberry trees, that then thou shalt
Var. Rend.— "5 F. 9. Rather, kicked, Ew. (after
Viihj.) ; or, had shaken (iti, as A. V. 2 Sam. 6. 6 ;
lit. had thrown (it) forward, as Targ. ibid.
1 V. 11. i.e. Uzza's breach. ^V. 14. by the house.
Be.- Sown house (or, shrine), Th. lie. Chap. 14.
If. 12. there they left their gods, and. '^ V, 15.
marching.
Var. Read.— C/(ffj). 14. F. 5. /3 Omit, Be. Th. We.
Comp. 2 Sam. 5. 15. F. G. fi So Th. Be.; omit,
Mo. We. (ib.) F. 14. |8 (A comparison with 2 Sam.
5. 23 suggests that the text of Chi-ou. is partly
corrupt. Be. Kamp.)
The arh brought from
1 CHRONICLES, 15, Ifi.
the house of Ohed-edom.
Before
CHRIST
1W7.
1042.
a cb. 16. 1.
t Heb.Itis
d E.t. 6. 22.
c Ei. 6. IS.
/2Sam.^6.3,
3 rh. 13. 10,
» Ei. 25.
Num. +.
&/. 9.
go out to battle : for God ^is gone forth
before tliee to smite the host of the Phi-
listine.'?.
IG David therefore did as God com-
manded him : and they smote the host
of the Phihstines from » Gibeon even to
Gazer.
17 And '■the fame of David went out
into all lands ; and the Loud ' brought
the fear of him upon all nations.
CHAPTER 15.
1 David, 7\aving prepared a place for th^ ark, or-
dereth the priests and L'vites to tiring it from,
Obed-edom. 'lb lie performeth the solemnity
thereof ivith great joy. i.'9 Michal desjiiseth him.
AN D David made him houses in the
city of Da\'id, and prepared a place
for the ark of God, " and pitched for it
a tent.
2 Then David said, tNone ought to
carry the ' ark of God but the Levites :
for them hath the Lord chosen to carry
the ark of God, and to minister unto
him for ev£r.
3 And David <■ gathered all Israel toge-
ther to Jerusalem, to bring up the ark
of the Lord unto his place, which he
had prepared for it.
4 And David assembled the children of
Aaron, and the Levites :
5 Of the sons of Kohath ; Uriel the
chief, and his II brethren an hundred
and twenty :
6 Of the sons of Merari ; Asaiah the
chief, and his brethren two hundred and
twenty :
7 Of the sons of Gersshom ; Joel the
chief, and his brethren an hundred and
thirty ;
8 Of the sons of ''Blizaphan; Shemaiah
the chief, and his brethren two hundred :
9 Of the sons of <^ Hebron ; Eliel the
chief, and his brethren fourscore :
10 Of tlie sons of Uzziel ; Amminadab
the chief, and his brethren an hundred
and twelve.
11 And David called for Zadok and Abi-
athar the priests, and for the Levites,
for Uriel, Asaiah, and Joel, Shemaiah,
and Eliel, and Amminadab,
12 And said unto them. Ye are the ^ chief
of the fathers of the Lerites : sanctify
yourselves, both ye and your brethren,
that ye may bring up the ark of the
Lord God of Israel unto the pli^ce that
I have prepared for it.
1.'5 For / because ye did it not at the first,
5 the Lord our God made a breach upon
us, for that we sought him not after the
due order.
It So the priests and the Levites sancti-
fied themselves to bring up the ark of
the Lord God of Israel.
1.5 And the children of the Levites bare
the ark of God upon their shoulders with
the 2 staves thereon, as ''Moses command-
ed according to the word of the Lord.
16 And David spake to the chief of the
Levites to appoint their brethren to be
the singers with instruments of musick,
psalteries and harps and cj-mbals, 3 sound-
ing, by Ufting up the voice -with joy'*.
17 So the Levites appointed * Heman the
son of Joel ; and of his brethren, * Asaph
the son of Berechiah ; and of the sons
of Merari their brethren, ' Ethan the son
of Kushaiah ;
18 And with them their brethren of the
second degree, Zechariah, ^ Ben, and /3
Jaaziel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehicl,
and Unni, Eliab, and Benaiah, and Blaa-
Var. Rend.— s V. 15. will have. Chap. 15. ' V. 12.
heads. 2 F. 15. poles. ■^ V. 16. plaj-ing aloud, to
swell the sound for joy.
"Var. Read.— CAn?). 15. V. 18. /3 Omit, Sept. Be.
Ke. ; comp. V. 21) ; IG. 5. (Ben = ' son,' and so possi-
bly a fragment of a clause diesoribing descent of
Zechariah; so Rie.)
seiah, and Mattithiah, and Elipheleh, and
Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel y,
the porters.
19 So the singers, Heman, Asaph, and
Ethan, tvere appointed to sound with cym-
bals of brass ;
20 And Zechariah, and || Aziel, and She-
miramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni, and
Eliab, and Maaseiah, and Benaiah, with
psalteries * '" on Alamoth * ;
21 And Mattithiah, and Elipheleh, and
Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, and
Azaziah, with harps ° II on the Sheminith
to excels.
22 And Chenaniah, chief of the Levites,
\\^cas for •'tsong : he instructed about
the s song, because he ?fas skilful.
_2;i And Berechiah and Elkanah were
' doorkeepers for the ark.
21 And Shebaniah, and Jehoshaphat, and
Nethaneel, and Amasai, and Zechariah,
and Benaiah, and Eliezer, the priests,
" did blow with the » trumpets before the
ark of God : and Obed-edom and Jehiah
were 7 doorkeepers for the ark.
25 IT So " David, and the elders of Israel,
and the captains over thousands, went to
bring up the ark of the covenant of the
Lord out of the house of Obed-edom
with joy.
2G And it came to pass, when God help-
ed the Levites that bare the ark of the
covenant of the Lord, that they offered
seven bullocks and seven rams.
27 And David was clothed with a robe
of fine linen, and all the Levites that
bare the ark, and the singers, and Che-
naniah s the master of the II song ^ ^ -srith
the singers 0: David also had upon him
an ephod of linen.
28 V Thus all Israel brought up the ark
of the covenant of the Lord with shout-
ing, and with sound of the 10 cornet,
and with ^ trumpets, and with cymbals,
" making a noise n with psalteries and
harps.
29 IT And it came to pass, 1 as the ark
of the covenant of the Lord came to the
city of David, that Michal the daughter
of Saul looking out at a window saw-
king David dancing and playing : and she
despised him in her heart.
CHAPTER 16.
1 David's festival sacrifice. 4 He ordereth a choir
to sing thanksgiving. 7 The psalm of thanks-
giving'. 37 He appointeth ministers, porters,
priests, and musicams, to attend continitaUy on
SO " they brought the ark of God, and
set it in the midst of the tent that
David had pitched for it : and they offer-
ed burnt sacrifices and peace offerings
before God.
2 And when David had made an end of
offering the burnt offerings and the peace
offerings, he blessed the people in the
lame of the Lord.
3 And he dealt to every one of Israel,
both man and woman, to every one a
loaf of liread, and a good piece of flesh,
and a i flagon of wine^.
i H And he appointed certain of the Le-
vites to minister before the ark of the
Lord, and to *■ record, and to thank and
praise the Lord God of Israel :
5 Asaph the ^ chief, and next to Mm
Zechariah, ^ Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and
Var. Rend.—* V. 20. after the manner of virgins
(soprano), Gc. Ke. ^ V. 21. on the octave (viz.
below, i.e. in the bass), to lead. ^V. 22. bearing
(viz. the ark). Be. Ke. ''Vs. 23, 24. porters {or,
gatekeepers), as v. 18. ^ Vs. 24, 28. clarions.
^ I'. 27. the chief for bearing.- — ^° V. 28. trumpet.
^''playing aloud. Chap. 16. ^ V. S. cake of
raisins. -'~ V. 5. head.
Var. Read.— r. 18. y Add, and Azaziah, Sept. Ke.
iv. 21). V. 27. /3 Omit, Be. Ke. Cliap. 16. V. 5. /3
Jaaziel, Be. Ke. (ch. 15. 18.)
David's psalm
1 CHRONICLES, 17.
of thanksgiving.
Befoi-e
CHRIST
cii-. ICli
t Heh. !«(*
of ps'tlteriei
23. I. "
d Ps. 103.
1—15.
9Gen.l2.]
Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Eliab, and
Benaiah, and Obed-edom : and Jeiel twith
psalteries and with harps ; but Asaph
made a sotuid with cymbals ;
6 Benaiah also and Jahaziel the priests
with 3 trumpets continually before the ark
of the covenant of God.
7 IT Then on that day David *dehvered
' first this psalm * to thank the Lord into
the hand of Asaph and his brethren.
8 '' Give thanks unto the Lord, call
upon his name, make known his deeds
among the ^people.
9 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him,
talk ye of all his wondrous works.
10 Glory ye in his holy name : let the
heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord.
11 Seek the Lord and his strength, seek
his face continually.
12 Remember his marvellous works that
he hath done, his wonders, and the judg-
ments of his mouth ;
13 O ye seed of Israel his servant, ye
chUdi-en of Jacob, his chosen ones.
11 He is the Lord our God; his judg-
ments are in aU the earth.
13 Be ye mindful always of his cove-
nant; the word which he commanded to
a thousand generations ;
16 Even of the ' covenant which he made
with Abraham, and of his oath unto Isaac ;
17 And hath confirmed the same to Jar
cob for a law, and to Israel for an ever-
lasting covenant,
18 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land
of Canaan, t the ^ lot of your inheritance ;
19 When ye were but t few, / even a
few, and strangers in it.
20 And tchen they went from nation to
nation, and from o?;« kingdom to another
people ;
21 He suffered no man to do them
wrong : yea, he 9 reproved kings for their
sakes,
22 Sai/inp, ^ Touch not mine ' anointed,
and do my prophets no harm.
23 > Sing unto the Lord, all the earth ;
8 shew forth from day to day his salva-
tion 8.
•li Declare his glory among the heathen;
his marvellous works among all nations.
23 For great is the Lord, and greatly
to be praised : he also is to be feared
above all gods.
26 For aU the gods ''of the ^ people are
idols : but the Lord made the heavens.
27 9 Glory and honour ^ are in his pre-
sence ; strength and gladness are in his
place.
28 Give unto the Lord, ye kindreds of
the = people, give unto the Lord glory
and strength.
29 Give imto the Lord the glory (h(e
unto his name : bring an offering, and
come before him : worship the Lord in
1" the beauty of holiness '".
30 Fear before him, aU the earth : the
world also '^ shaU be stable, that it be
not 11 moved.
31 Let the heavens be glad, and let the
earth rejoice : and let men say among
the nations, The Lord reigneth.
32 Let the sea roar, and the fulness
thereof: let the fields rejoice, and all that
is therein.
33 Then shall the trees of the wood sing
oiit at the presence of the Lord, be-
cause he Cometh to judge the earth.
34 ' O give th.anks unto the Lord ; for
he is good ; for his mercy endureth for
ever.
Var. Rend. — 3 yg_ g^ 42. clarions. * V. 7. com-
mitted it first. Be. Ke. ^Vs. 8, 26, 28. peoples.
^V. 18. line (Ps. 105. 11). TV. 22. anointed ones.
-: — 8 jr. 23_ jgji tjjg tidings (Ps. 96. 2) of his salva-
tion from, &e. 9 V. 27. Splendour and majesty
[lb. V. 6). 10 jr. 29. holy adornment. " F. 80.
Is established that it cannot be {ib. v. 10).
35 "'And say ye, Save us, O God of our
salvation, and gather us together, and
deliver us from the heathen, that we
may give thanks to thy holy name, and
glory in thy praise.
36 "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel
for ever and ever. And aU " the people
said. Amen, and praised the Lord.
37 ir So he left there before the ark of
the covenant of the Lord Asaph and his
brethren, to minister before the ark con-
tinually, as every day's work required :
3S And Obed-edom /3 with their brethren,
threescore and eight ; Obed-edom 12 also
the son of Jeduthun and Hosah ^'■'to be'-^
porters :
39 And Zadok the priest, and his breth-
ren the priests, r before the i-* tabernacle
of the Lord s in the high place that was
at Gibeon,
40 To offer burnt offerings unto the
Lord upon the altar of the burnt offer-
ing continually '' t morning and evening,
and to do according to all that is written
in the law of the Lord, which he com-
manded Israel ;
41 And with them Heman and Jeduthun,
and the rest that were chosen, who were
expressed by name, to give thanks to the
Lord, ' because his mercy endureth for
ever ;
42 And with them p Heman and Jedu-
thun with j3 3 trumpets and cymbals for
those that should i^ niake a sound '^, and
iir/s iniJ A. iif-n's ,11 his seed. 16 David's prayer
and thanksgh'iiig.
"Vr O W " it came to pass, as Da^^d sat
J-N in his house, that David said to Na-
than the prophet, Lo, I dweU in an house
of cedars, but the ark of the covenant of
the Lord remaineth under curtains.
2 Then Nathan said unto Da\T.d, Do all
that is in thine heart; for God is \\'ith
thee.
3 •! And it came to pass the same night,
that the word of God came to Nathan,
sajing,
4 Go and tell David my servant, Thus
saith the Lord, Thou shalt not build me
an house to dwell in :
5 For I have not dwelt in an house
since the day that I brought up Israel
unto this day ; but t have gone from tent
to tent, and from one i tabernacle to an-
other.
6 Wheresoever I have walked with aU
Israel, spake I a word to any of the
judges of Israel, whom I commanded to
feed my people, saying. Why have ye not
built me an house of cedars ?
7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say un-
to my sen-ant David. Thus saith the Lord
of hosts, I took thee from the sheepcote,
even tfrom foUo-ning the sheep, that thou
shouldest be ruler over my people Israel :
8 And I have been with thee whither-
soever thou hast walked, and have cut
off all thine enemies from before thee,
and - have made " thee a name like the
name of the great men that are in the
earth.
9 Also I will ordain a place for my people
Var. Rend.— 12 r. 38. Omit. "being. " F. 39.
dwelling-place. 1* F. 42. play aloud. 1^ instru-
ments of divine song. Chap. 17. ^ F. 5. dwelling-
place. 2 jT g I ^^,jii make, Ew. We.
Var. Read.— F. 38. /3 Insert, and ,Ke.; and
Hosah, Be. F. 42. j3 Omit, Sept. Ke. (as wrongly
repeated from v. 41).
David's prayer and thanhsr/w'nu/.
1 CHRONICLES, 18.
He suhdueth his enemies.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1042.
t Heh. hilt
ear of tkj/
Israel, and will plant them, and they shall
dweU in their place, and shaU be moved
no more ; neither shall the children of
wickedness waste them any more, as at
the beginning,
10 And since the time that I command-
ed judges to be over my people Israel 3.
Moreover I will subdue ^ all thine ene-
mies. Furthermore I tell thee that the
Lord will build thee an house.
U IT And it shall come to pass, when
thy days be expired that thou must go
to be with thy fathers, that I will raise
up thy seed after thee, which shall be
of thy sons ; and I will establish his
kingdom.
12 He shall build me an house, and I
will stablish his throne for ever.
13 <• I will be * his father, and he shall
be ^ my son : and I will not take my
mercy away from him, as I took it from
kirn that was before thee :
14 But 'I will settle him in mine house
and in my kingdom for ever : and his
throne shall be established for evermore.
15 According to all these words, and ac-
cording to all this ^'ision, so did Nathan
speak unto David.
16 % '' And David the king came and sat
before the Lord, and said. Who am I,
O Lord God, and what is mine house,
that thou hast brought me hitherto !•'
17 And 2/ct this was a small thing in
thine eyes, O God; for thou hast also
spoken of thy servant's house for a great
while to come, and /3 hast regarded me
according to the ^estate of a man of high
degree ^^, O Lord God.
IS What can David speak more to thee
P for the honour of thy servant /3 ? for
thou knowest thy servant.
19 O Lord, for thy servant's sake, and
according to thine own heart, hast thou
done all this greatness, in making known
aU tf/ese t great things.
20 O Lord, there is none like thee, nei-
ther is there any God beside thee, accord-
ing to all that we have heard with our
ears.
21 And what one nation in the earth is
like thy people Israel, whom God went
to redeem to be his own people, to make
thee a name of greatness and terrible-
ness, by driving out nations from before
thy people, whom thou hast redeemed
out of Egypt ?
22 For thy people Israel didst thou make
thine own people for ever ; and thou,
Lord, becamest their God.
2;i Therefore now. Lord, let the thing
that thou hast spoken concerning thy ser-
vant and concerning his house be esta-
blished for ever, and do as thou hast
said.
24 Let it even be established, that thy
name may be magnified for ever, saying,
The Lord of hosts is the God of Israel,
even a God to Israel : and let the house
of David thy servant be established be-
fore thee.
25 For thou, O my God, thast told thy
servant that thou wilt build him an
house : therefore thy servant hath found
in his heart to pray before thee.
26 And now. Lord, thou art God, and hast
promised this goodness unto thy servant :
27 Now therefore II let it please thee to
bless the house of thy servant, that it
Var. Rend.— 3 v. ]0. and have subdued, De W.
*y. LI. to him a. 5 to ^e a. T. 17. manner
of men [thus far also Ke.l from on high (V), Ge.;
comp. 2 Sam. 7. 19.
Var. Read.— CAo;p. 17. F. 17. /3 hast shewn me
the succession (generations. We.) of men onwards
(■•), Ew. lie. We.; thou that callest the generations
of men, Hi.; comp. Isa. 41. 4. V. IS. fi for honour,
Sept. Be.; 'of thy servant' is not found also in
2 Sam. 7. 20.
may be before thee for ever ; for thou
blessest, O Lord, and it shall be blessed
for ever.
CHAPTER 18.
1 David stibdueth the Philutthies and the Moab-
ites. 3 Be smileth Hadarezfr and the Syrians.
9 Ton. sendeth Hadoram >Hih presents to bless
David. 11 The presents and the spoil David de-
dicatetk to God. 13 He putteth garrisoiu in
Edom. 14 David's officers.
"VTOW after this "it came to pass, that
J-N David smote the Philistines, and sub-
dued them, and took Gath and her i towns
out of the hand of the Philistines.
2 And he smote Moab ; and the Moabites
became David's servants, and brought gifts.
3 U And David smote ^ 11 Hadarezer king
of Zobah -unto Hamath, as he went to
stablish his dominion by the river Eu-
phrates.
4 And David took from him a thousand
chariots, and ^ seven thousand horsemen,
and twenty thousand footmen : David also
houghed all the chariot horses, but re-
served of them 2 an hundred chariots.
5 And when the Syrians of f Damascus
came to help Hadarezer king of Zobah,
David slew of the Syrians two and twen-
ty thousand men.
6 Then David put garrisons in Syria-da-
mascus ; and the Syrians became David's
servants, and brought gifts. Thus the
Lord preserved David whithersoever he
went.
7 And Da\'id took the shields of gold
that were on the servants of Hadarezer,
and brought them to Jerusalem.
8 Likewise from /3 || Tibhath, and from
Chun, cities of Hadarezer, brought Da-
vid very much brass, wherewith "^ Solo-
mon made the brasen sea, and the pillars,
and the vessels of brass.
9 H Now when || Tou king of Hamath
heard how David had smitten all the
host of Hadarezer king of Zobah ;
10 He sent || Hadoram his son to king
David, II to enquire of his welfare, and t to
congratulate him, because he had fought
against Hadarezer, and smitten him ; (for
Hadarezer ^fbad war with Tou 3;) and
with him all manner of vessels of gold
and silver and brass.
11 IT Them also king David dedicated
unto the Lord, with the silver and the
gold that he brought from all these na-
tions ; /3 from Edom, and from Moab, and
from the children of Amnion, and from
the Phihstines, and from Amalek.
12 Moreover t Abishai the son of Zeruiah
slew of the Edomites in the valley of salt
'' eighteen thousand.
13 IT "^ And he put garrisons in Edom;
and aU the Edomites became Darid's ser-
vants. Thus the Lord preserved David
whithersoever he went.
14 H So David reigned over all Israel,
and executed judgment and justice among
all his people.
15 And Joab the son of Zeruiah was
over the host ; and Jehoshaphat the son
of Ahilud, II recorder.
16 And Zadok the son of Ahitiib, and
^ 11 Abimelech the son of Abiathar, were
the priests ; and II Shavsha was scribe ;
17 /And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada
was over the •* Cherethites and the Pele-
thites •' ; and the sous of David were s chief
t about the king ^.
Var. Rend.— CAaj5. 18. i F. 1. Lit. daughters.
2 F. i. Insert, for. 3 77. 10. Lit. was a man of
wars of Tou [or rather, Tohu). * V. 17. See on
2 Sam. 8. 18. ^ Lit. the first at the king's hand.
Var. TciEA-D.— Chap. 18. F. 3. /3 Called Hadadezer
in 2 Sam. 8. 3—12, which is the preferable form.
The letters r and d resemble one another very
closely in Hebrew. F. 8. /3 Rather, Tebah ; see
ib. r. 8. F. 11. /3 Add. from Syria, J/o. Ke. (/ft.
r. 12 K- F. 16. /3 As margin. Versions. (The names
should also most probably "be transposed : see ib. v. 17).
The Ammonites and
1 CHRONICLES, 19, 20, 21.
S>/i-!ans are overcome.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1037.
dr. 1030.
II That is,
ExiphraUa,
lOr.
CHAPTER ]9.
1 David's messengers, rent to comfort ITanun the
son of Nahash, arc vitUinnusly entreated,. 6 The
Ammonites, strengthened by the Syrians, are over-
come by Joab and Abishui. 16 Shophach, making
a new supply of the Syrians, is slain by David.
"VT O W <■ it came to pass after this, that
J-> Nahash the king of the chilcTreu of
Ammon died, and his son reigned in his
stead.
2 And David said, I -will shew kindness
iinto Hanun the son of Nahash, because
his father shewed kindness to me. And
David sent messengers to comfort him
concerning his father. So the servants
of David came into the land of the chil-
dren of Ammon to Hanun, to comfort
him.
3 But the princes of the children of Am-
mon said to Hanun, t Thinkest thou that
Da^-id doth honour thy father, that he
hath sent comforters unto thee ? are not
his servants come unto thee for to search,
and to overthrow, and to spy out the
land?
4, Wherefore Hanun took David's ser-
vants, and shaved them, and cut off their
garments in the midst i hard by i their
buttocks, and sent them av,-ay.
5 Then there went certain, and told David
how the men were served. And he sent
to meet them : for the men were greatly
ashamed. And the king said. Tarry at
Jericho until your beards be grown, and
then return.
6 IT And when the children of Ammon
saw that they had made themselves t odious
to Da^dd, Hanun and the children of Am-
mon sent a thousand talents of silver to
hire them chariots and horsemen out of
Mesopotamia, and out of Syria-maachah,
I" and out of Zobah.
7 So they hired thirty and two thousand
chariots, and the king of Maachah and
his people ; who came and pitched before
Medeba. And the children of Ammon
gathered themselves together from their
cities, and came to battle.
8 And when David heard of it, he sent
Joab, and aU the host of the mighty men.
9 And the children of Ammon came out,
and put the battle in array ^ before the
gate 2 of the city : and the kings that
were come were by themselves in the field.
10 Now when Joab saw that tthe battle
was set against him before and behind,
he chose out of all the II choice of Israel,
and put them in array against the Syrians.
11 And the rest of the people he de-
livered unto the hand of t Abishai his
brother, and they set t/iemi:e!ves in array
against the children of Ammon.
12 And he said. If the Syrians be too
strong for me, then thou shalt help me :
but if the children of Ammon be too
strong for thee, then I wUl help thee.
13 Be of good coiu-age, and let us be-
have ourselves valiantly for our people,
and for the cities of our God: and let
the Lord do that which is good in his
sight.
14 So Joab and the people that n-ere
with him drew nigh before the Syrians
unto the battle ; and they fled before him.
15 And when the children of Ammon saw
that the Syrians were fled, they likewise
fled before Abishai his brother, and enter-
ed into the city. Then Joab came to Je-
rusalem.
10 U And when the Syrians saw that
they were put to the worse before Israel,
they sent messengers, and ^ drew forth ^
the Syrians that vere beyond the II river :
and li'Shophach the captain of the host
of Hadarezer irent before them.
Var. Kend. — Chap. 19. 1 V. i. even up to. . ■
2r. 9. at the entrance (2 Sam. 10. 8). ^ r. 16.
brought out.
17 And it was told David ; and he ga-
thered all Israel, and passed over Jordan,
and came upon them, and set the battle
in array against them. So when David
had put the battle in array against the
Syrians, they fought with him.
18 But the Syrians fled before Israel ;
and David slew of the Syrians seven thou-
sand 7)ieii which fouc/ht in chariots, and
forty thousand footmen, and killed Sho-
phach the captain of the host.
19 And when the servants of Hadarezer
saw that they were put to the worse be-
fore Israel, they made peace \vith David,
and became his servants : neither would
the Syrians help the children of Ammon
any more.
CHAPTER 20.
1 Rahbah i^ besieged by Jonb, spoiled by Diivid, and
the pcn/ile tliA-renf torlure-l. 4 Three ginnts are
slain in three several overthrows of the Philistines.
AN D ° it came to pass, that t after the
year was expired, at the time that
kings go out to battle, Joab led forth
the power of the aiTny, and wasted the
country of the children of Ammon, and
came and besieged Eabbah. But David
tarried at Jerusalem. And 'Joab smote
Rabbah, and destroyed it.
2 And David "■ took the crown of /3 their
king|3 from off liis head, and found it
tto weigh a talent of gold, and there were
precious stones in it ; and it was set up-
on David's head : and he brought also
exceeding much spoil out of the city.
3 And he brought out the people that
were in it, and cut them with saws, and
with harrows of iron, and with axes.
Even so dealt David with all the cities
of the children of Ammon. And David
and all the people returned to Jerusalem.
4 II And it came to pass after this, ''that
there II t arose war at /3 || Gezer with the
Philistines ; at which time ' Sibbechai the
Hushathite slew || Sippai, that was of the
children of 1| the giant : and they were
svibdued.
5 And there was war again with the
Philistines ; and Elhanan the son of II Jair
slew Lahmi the brother of Goliath the Git-
tite, whose spear staff teas like a weaver's
beam.
6 And yet again /there was war at Gath,
where was t a man of ijreat stature, whose
fingers and toes were four and twenty,
six on each hand, and six on each foot:
and he also was t the son of the giant.
7 But when he || defied Israel, Jonathan
the son of II Shimea David's brother slew
him.
8 These were born unto the giant in
Gath ; and they fell by the hand of Da-
vid, and by the hand of his servants.
CHAPTER 21.
1 David, tempted by Satan, forceth Joab to number
the people. 5 The number of the people being
brought, David repenteth of it. 9 David hai'i:i;i
three plagues propounded by Gad elioo-y lot into
four and ttoeniy orders. 20 The Eohathitcs, 27
and the Mcrarites divided by lot.
"Vr O W these are the i dirisions of the
iM sons of Aaron. " The sons of Aaron ;
Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
2 But '' Nadab and Abihu died before
their father, and had no children : there-
fore Eleazar and Ithamar executed the
priest's office.
3 And Da\id distributed them, both Za-
dok of the sons of Eleazar, and Ahime-
lech of the sons of Ithamar, according
to their 2 offices in their service.
4 And there were more chief men found
of the sons of Eleazar than of the sons
of Ithamar; and thus were they divided.
Among the sons of Eleazar tliere loere
.sixteen ^ chief men of the house of their
fathers^, and eight among the sons of
Ithamar according to *the house of their
fathers *.
5 Thus -were they divided by lot, one
sort with another ; for ^ the governors of
the sanctuary, and governors of the house
of God, were 5 of the sons of Eleazar,
and of the sons of Ithamar.
6 And Shemaiah the son of Nethaneel
the scribe, one of the Levites, wrote them
before the king, and the ^ princes, and
Zadok the priest, and Ahimelech the son
of Abiathar, and before the ^ chief of the
fathers ^ of the priests and Levites : one
7 1 principal household' being taken for
Eleazar, and one taken for Ithamar.
7 Now the first lot came forth to Je-
hoiarib, the second to Jedaiah,
8 The third to Harim, the fourth to
Seorim,
9 The fifth to Malchijah, the sixth to
Mijamin,
10 The seventh to Hakkoz, the eighth
to '^Abijah,
11 The ninth to Jeshuah, the tenth to
Shecaniah,
12 The eleventh to Eliashib, the twelfth
to Jakim,
1.3 The thirteenth to Huppah, the four-
teenth to Jeshebeab,
14 The fifteenth to Bilgah, the sixteenth
to Immer,
15 The seventeenth to Hezir, the eigh-
teenth to Aphses,
16 The nineteenth to Pethahiah, the
twentieth to Jehezekel,
17 The one and twentieth to Jachin, the
two and twentieth to Gamul,
18 The three and twentieth to Delaiah,
the four and twentieth to Maaziah.
19 These jccre the ^orderings of them
in their service ■'to come into the house
of the Lord, according to their s man-
ner, under 8 Aaron their father, as the
Lord God of Israel had commanded him.
20 *I 3 And the rest of the sons of Levi
10 loere these i" : Of the sons of Amram
Var. Rend. — i^ V. 32. tent of meeting.
Chap. 24. 1 r. 1. courses (eh. 23. C). ■ - Vs. 3, 19
classes. ^Vs. 4, 6, 31. heads of fathers' hoiTses
* Vs. 4. 30. their fathers' houses. ^ v. 5. princes
of the sanctuary, and princes of God {i.e. holders
of the highest priestly offices) had been. ^V. G.
captains. "fathers' house. * F. 19. ordinance,
(.given) by the hand of. » Fs. 20, 21, 29. Of.
WF. 20. Supply rather, these were the heads. (The
V. means that Jehdeiah was the head of the ' fathers'
house' or family formed by the descendants of Shu-
bael, the son of Amram ; similarly in the other cases.)
' Shubael : of the sons of Shubael ; Jeh-
deiah.
21 ^Concerning n/Rehabiah: of the sons
of Rehabiah, the i^ first was '^Igshiah.
22 Of the Izharites ; 'J Shelomoth : of the
sons of Shelomoth ; Jahath.
23 And the sons '* of '' Hebron i* ; Jeriah
the first, Amariah the second, Jahaziel
the third, Jekameam the fourth.
24 Of the sons of Uzziel ; Michah : of
the sons of Michah ; Shamir.
25 The brother of Michah was Isshiah :
of the sons of Isshiah ; Zechariah.
26 "The sons of Merari were Mahli and
Mushi: 3 the sons '^of Jaaziah; Beno.
27 'S The sons of Merari by Jaaziah ;
Beno, vand Shohami^ and Zaccur, and
Ibri^.
28 Of Mahli came Eleazar, 'who had no
29 3 Concerning Kish: the son of Kish
n-as Jerahmeel.
30 ' The sons also of Mushi ; Mahli, and
Eder^and Jerimoth. These were the sons
of the Levites after *the house of their
fathers *.
31 These likewise cast lots i^ over a-
gainst 1^ their brethren the sons of Aaron
in the presence of David the king, and
Zadok, and Ahimelech, and the ^ohief
of the fathers* of the priests and Le-
vites, even the principal fathers i^over
against!^ their younger brethren.
CHAPTER 25.
1 The mtmber and offices of the sinfiers. 8 Their
division by lot into foar and twenty orders.
MOREOVER David and the captains
of the host separated i to the ser-
vice 2 Qf tiie sons of " Asaph, and of
Heman, and of Jeduthun, who should
prophesy with harps, with psalteries, and
with cymbals : and the number of the
worlanen i according to i their serv-ioe
was :
2 Of the sons of Asaph; Zaccur, and
Joseph, and Nethaniah, and |i Asarelah.
the sons of Asaph under the ■'hands of
Asaph, which prophesied t according to
the 2 order of the king.
3 Of Jeduthun : the sons of Jeduthun ;
Gedaliah, and II Zeri, and Jeshaiah, Ha-
shabiah, and Mattithiah, ^ II six, under
the 3 hands of their father Jeduthun, who
prophesied with a harp, to give thanks
and to praise the Lord.
4 Of Heman : the sons of Heman"; Buk-
kiah, Mattaniah, II Uzziel, || Shebuel, and
Jeiimoth, Hananiah, Hanani, Eliathah,
^ Giddalti, and Romamti-ezer, Joshbeka-
shah. Mallothi, Hothir, and Mahazioth-*:
5 AU these n-ere ^ the sons of ^ Heman
the king's seer ^ in the || words of *■ God,
'to lift up the horn'. And God gave to
Heman fourteen sons and three daughters.
C All these were under the * hands of
their father for song in the house of the
CH RISX
1015.
cir. 1015.
r cb. 6. 33,
t Heb. 6.V
the iiands of
the king .-
.So ver. 6.
II Or, Ixri,
ver. 11.
II With ^
I Or, Aza-
rcel, ver. IS.
II Or.
Shubael,
ver. 20.
11 Or,
Var. Rend.— 1' F. 21. (Rehabiah was 'of the sons
of Ehezer,' ch. 23. 17.) "head. 1* Called Je-
shaiah, ch. 26. 25. i^F. 23. (Supplied from c/i. 23.
19.) ^^Vs. 26, 27. of Jaaziah, his [Merari's] son,
(even) the sons of Merari through Jaaziah his son;
Shoham, Be. ^^ V. 31. as well as. Chap. 25.
If. 1. for. ^Omit.- 3 j-s. 2, 3, 6. direction.
*F. 4. Taking these names together (with the ex-
ception of Joshbekashah, which is heterogeneous),
we have the prophetic utterance, ' I have given
great and high help; I have spoken visions in
abundance,' Ew. ^ y_ 5. sons unto. ^ q,.^ j^
things pertaining to. 'i.e. to give him power, j
Ke. Comp. 1 Sam. 2. 10. i
Var. Read.— CAoj). 24. Vs. 26, 27. /3 In eh. 23. 21, ■
onlv two sons of Merari are mentioned (as also |
elsewhere, ch. 6. 4, Ex. 6. 19, Num. 3. 33) ; Ke. there- I
fore would reject these words as an interpolation; |
Ue. Graf, on the contraiT, would supply them in
ch. 23. 21, supposing that they have dropped out 1
accidentally. F. 27. v Omit, Be. ■ Chap, 25.
F. 3. |3 Add, and Shimei (». 17), Be, Ke.
Divisions of the porters.
1 CHRONICLES, 26.
Keepers of the treasures.
Before
CHRIST
cir. J015.
leb. Jj/
Lord, with cymbals, psalteries, and harps,
for the service of the house of God,
8 i> faccording to the king's order to "* A-
saph, Jeduthun, and Heman.
7 So the number of them, with their
brethren that were instructed in the songs
of the Lord, even all that were cunning,
was two hundred fourscore and eight.
8 IT And they cast ^ lots, ward against
ward^, as well the small as the great,
•^the teacher as the scholar.
9 Now the first lot came forth for Asaph
to Joseph ;3: the second to Gedaliah, who
with his brethren and sons were tweh'e :
10 The third to Zaocur, he, his sons,
and his brethren, we^re twelve :
11 The fourth to Izri, he, his sons, and
his brethren, loere twelve :
12 The fifth to Nethaniah, he, his sons,
and his brethren, were twelve :
13 The sixth to Bukkiah, he, his sons,
and his brethren, icere twelve :
14 The seventh to Jesharelah, he, his
sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
15 The eighth to Jeshaiah, he, his sons,
and his brethren, were twelve :
IG The ninth to Mattaniah, he, his sons,
and his brethren, were twelve :
17 The tenth to Shimei, he, his sons,
and his brethren, jcere twelve :
18 The eleventh to Azareel, he, his sons,
and his brethren, were twelve :
19 The twelfth to Hashabiah, lie, his sons,
and his brethren, were twelve :
20 The thirteenth to Shubael, he, his
sons, and his brethren, ivere twelve :
21 The fourteenth to Mattithiah, 7ie, his
sons, and his brethren, tcere twelve :
22 The fifteenth to Jeremoth, he, his
sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
23 The sixteenth to Hananiah, he, his
sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
24 The seventeenth to Joshbekashah, 7ie,
his sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
25 The eighteenth to Hanani, he, his
sons, and his brethren, ioe)-e twelve :
26 The nineteenth to Mallothi, he, his
sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
27 The twentieth to EHathah, he, his
sons, and his brethren, tvere twelve :
28 The one and twentieth to Hothir, he,
his sons, and his brethren, mere twelve :
29 The two and twentieth to Giddalti, he,
his sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
80 The three and twentieth to Mahazi-
oth, he, his sons, and his brethren, icere
twelve :
31 The four and twentieth to Romamti-
ezer, he, his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve.
CHAPTER 26.
I The divisio7is of the portrrs. 1.3 The gates as-
signed by lot. L'fl The Leviles that had charge of
the treasures. S9 Officers and judges.
CONCERNING the i divisions of the
porters : Of the Korhites was || Me-
shelemiah the son of Kore, of the sons
j3 !| Asaph.
2 And the sons of Meshelemiah were,
Zechariah the firstborn, Jediael the second,
Zebadiah the third, Jathniel the fourth,
3 Elam the fifth, Jehohanan the sixth,
Elioenai the seventh.
4 Moreover the sons of Obed-edom tcere,
Shemaiah the firstborn, Jehozabad the
second, Joali the third, and Sacar the
fourth, and Nethaneel the fifth,
5 Ammiel the sixth, Issachar the seventh,
Peulthai the eighth : » for God blessed
II him.
Var. Rend. — ^ V. 6. under the direction of the
king, (and) of. ^ V. 8. So Ge. ; lots for the charge,
Sept. Be. Ke. Chap. 26. i Vs. 1, 19. courses [ch. 23. 6).
2 y^ 5. Comp. ch. 13. 14.
Var. Read. — V. 9. /3 Insert, he, his sons, and his
brethren were twelve. Be. Ke. (otherwise the sum,
r. 7, will be incorrect). Chap. 26. V. \. /3 As
margin. Be. Ke.
6 Also unto Shemaiah his son were sons
born, that ruled throughout the house of
their father: for they were mighty men
of valour.
7 The sons of Shemaiah ; Othni, and
Rephael, and Obed, Elzabad, ^ whose bre-
thren were strong men^ EUhu, and Se-
maohiah.
8 AU these of the sons of Obed-edom :
they and their sons and their brethren,
able men for strength for the service,
were threescore and two of Obed-edom.
9 And Meshelemiah had sons and bre-
thren, strong men, eighteen.
10 Also "Hosah, of the children of Me-
rari, had sons; Simri the chief, (for tlioiirih
he was not the firstborn, yet his father
made him the chief;)
11 Hilkiah the second, Tebahah the
third, Zechariah the fourth : all the sons
and Ijretln-en of Hosah tcere thirteen.
12 Among * these tcere the divi.?ions of*
the porters, even among the chief men,
^having wards one against another, to
minister * In the house of the Lord.
13 IT And they cast lots, l| as well the
small as the great, according to "the
house of their fathers fi, for every gate.
14 And the lot eastward fell to II Shele-
miah. Then for Zechariah his son, a wise
counsellor, they cast lots ; and his lot
came out northward.
15 To Obed-edom southward; and to his
sons 'the house of tAsuppim".
16 To ^Shuppim and /3 Hosah the lot
came forth westward, with the * gate Shal-
lecheth*, by the causeway of the going
!l up, ward against ward.
17 Eastward were six Levites, northward
four a day, southward four a day, and
toward 'Asuppim two and two.
18 At sParbar westward, four at the
causeway, and two at ^Parbar.
19 These are the i divisions of the por-
ters among the i" sons of Kore i", and
among the sons of Merari.
20 H And /3of the Levites, Ahijah was^
' over the treasures of the house of God,
and over the treasures of the t dedicated
the sons of the Gershonite Laadan, chief
fathers, even of Laadan the Gershonite,
tcere llJehieh^i.
22 The sons of Jehieli; Zetham, and
Joel his brother, tchich tcere over the
treasures of the house of the Lord.
23 Of the Amramites, and the Izharites,
the Hebronites, and the Uzzielites :
24 12 And "^Shebuel the son of Gershom,
the son of Moses, was ruler of the trea-
siu-es.
25 And his "brethren by Eliezer; Re-
habiah his son, and Jeshaiah his son,
and Joram his son, and Zichri his son,
and '' Shelomith his son.
26 Which Shelomith and his brethren
tcere over all the treasures of the dedi-
cated things, which David the king, and
the chief fathers, the captains over thou-
sands and hundreds, and the captains of
the host, had dedicated.
27 t Out of the spoils won in battles did
Var. Rend. — ^V. 7. with his brethren, valiant
men, (to wit), Ke. * F. 12. these courses of.
5 were (committed) the charges of ministering, as
well as their brethren, Ge. Be. Ke. ^V. 13. their
fathers' houses.- 'Vs. 15, 17. the storehouse.
»V. 16. Perhaps, refuse-gate, Bb. Th. » F. 18. the
suburb, De W. Or, the porticoes, Ge. Comp. 2 Kings
23. 11.. lOF. 19. Korhites. i' F. 21. The sons of
Laadan, (to wit,) the sons of the Gershonites per-
taining to {or, through) Laadan, even the heads of
the fathers' houses of Laadan the Gershonite: Je-
hieli. 1^ V. 24. Omit, Be. Ke. 13 y_ 25. i.e. cousins.
Var. Read.— F. 16. ^ Omit, Be. Ke. (' Shuppim," by
mistake from Asuppim.) F. 20. ^ the Levites,
their bretliren, were, Sept. Be. Ke.
TTie twelve captains for
1 CHRONICLES, 27.
every several month.
Before
CHllIST
cir. 1015.
ch. 11. 26.
they dedicate to maintain the house of
the Lord.
28 And all that Samuel ' the seer, and
Saul the son of Kish, and Abner the son
of Ner, and Joab the son of Zeruiah, had
dedicated; and whosoever had dedicated
anil thing, it was under the hand of She-
lomith, and of his brethren.
29 H Of the Izharites, Chenaniah and his
sons were for the outward business over
Israel, for /officers and judges.
30 And of the Hebronites, Hashabiah
and his brethren, men of valour, a thou-
sand and seven hundred, were i*t officers
among them i* of Israel on this side Jor-
dan westward in all the business of the
Lord, and in the service of the king.
:U 15 Among the Hebronites waa s Jerijah
the chief, even among the Hebronites, ac-
cording to the generations of his fathers.
In the fortieth year of the reign of Da-
vid they were sought for, and there were
found among them mighty men of valour
'' at Jazer of Gilead.
32 And 15 his brethren, men of valour,
trere two thousand and seven hundred
chief fathers, whom king David made
rulers over the Keubenites, the Gadites,
and the half tribe of Manasseh, for every
matter pertaining to God, and t' affairs
of the king.
CHAPTER 27.
I The twelve captains for cvsry general month.
16 The princes of the twelve tribes, sa The
numberino of the people is hindered. 2.t David's
several ojicej-s.
"VfOW the children of Israel after their
1\ number, to wit, the i chief fathers i
and captains of thousands and hun-
dreds, and their ofacers that served the
king in any matter of the courses, which
came in and went out month by month
throughout aU the months of the year,
of every course toere twenty and four
thousand.
2 Over the first course for the first month
was ° Jashobeam the son of Zabdiel : and
in his course were twenty and four thou-
sand.
3 Of the children of Perez ~was the^
chief of all the captains of the host for
the first month.
4 And over the course of the second
month toas \\ Dodai an Ahohite, and of
his course was Mikloth also the ruler :
in his course likewise tvere twenty and
four thousand.
5 The third captain of the host for the
third month was Benaiah the son of Je-
hoiada, ^ a 1| chief priest * : and in his
course were twenty and four thousand.
6 This is that Benaiah, ivlw was ' mighty
among the thirty, and above the thirty :
and in his course was Ammizabad his
7 The fourth captain for the foiirth
month was " Asahel the brother of .loab,
and Zebadiah his son after him : and in his
course were twenty and four thousand.
8 The fifth captain for the fifth month
ii-as Shamhuth the Izrahite : and in his
course rcere twenty and four thousand.
9 The sixth captain for the sixth month
ii'as '' Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite :
and in his course tvere twenty and foui'
thousand.
10 The seventh cajifain for the seventh
month was ' Helez the Pelonite, of the
ohildi-en of Ephraim : and in his course
were twenty and foiu- thousand.
Var. Rend. — i* V. 30. for the overseeing, Ge, Ke.
1= Vs. 31, 32. Of the Hebronites, Jerijah the
chief (now as regards the Hebronites, according
to their generations, they were sought for by fa-
thers in the fortieth, <£-e of Gilead). And, Be.
Ke. Chai). 27. i F. 1. heads of the fathers'
houses. r. 3. (was he, and). ^Y. 5. the priest,
as chief.
11 The eighth captain for the eighth
month was i Sibbecai the Hushathite, of
the Zarhites : and in his course xcere
twenty and four thousand.
12 The ninth captain for the ninth month
was s Abiezer the Anetothite, of the Ben-
jamites : and in his corurse were twenty
and four thousand.
13 The tenth captain for the tenth month
was '■ Maharai the Netophathite, of the
Zarhites : and in his course were twenty
and four thousand.
14 The eleventh captain for the eleventh
month was ^ Benaiah the Pirathonite, of
the children of Ephraim : and in his
course were twenty and four thousand.
15 The twelfth captain for the twelfth
month was 11 Heldai the Netophathite, of
Othniel : and in his course were twenty
and four thousand.
16 U Fm-thermore over the tribes of Israel :
the ruler of the Reubenites was Eliezer
the son of Zichri : of the Simeonites,
Shephatiah the son of Maachah :
17 Of the Levites, ''Hashabiah the son
of Kemuel : of the Aaronites, Zadok :
18 Of Judah, *' Elihu, one of the breth-
ren of Darid: of Issachar, Omri the son
of Michael:
19 Of Zebulnn, Ishmaiah the son of
Obadiah : of KaphtaU, Jerimoth the son
of Azriel :
20 Of the children of Ephraim, Hoshea
the son of Azaziah: of the half tribe of
Manasseh, Joel the son of Pedaiah :
21 Of the half tribe of Manasseh in Gi-
lead, Iddo the son of Zechariah : of Ben-
jamin, Jaasiel the son of Abner :
22 Of Dan, Azareel the son of Jeroham.
These were the = princes of the tribes of
23 IT But David took not the number of
them from twenty years old and under ;
because "'the Lord had said he would
increase Israel like to the stars of the
heavens.
24 Joab the son of Zeruiah began to num-
ber, but he finished not, because "there
fell wrath for it against Israel; neither
twas the number put in the account of
the chronicles of king David.
25 IT And over the king's treasures teas
Azmaveth the son of Adiel : and over the
storehouses in the fields, in the cities,
and in the villages, and in the castles,
was Jehonathan the son of LTzziah :
26 And over them that did the work of
the field for tillage of the ground was
Ezri the son of Chelub :
27 And over the vineyards teas Shimei
the Ramathite : t over * the increase of
the rineyards for the wine cellars'' was
Zabdi the Shiphmite :
28 And over the olive trees and the sy;
comore trees that loere in the 'low plains"
toa.s Baal-hanan the Gederite : and over
the cellars of oil was Joash :
29 And over the herds that fed in Sharon
was Shitrai the Sharonite : and over the
herds that were in the valleys was Sha-
phat the son of Adlai :
30 Over the camels also was Obil the
Ishmaelite : and over the asses was Jeh-
deiah the Meronothite :
31 And over the flocks was Jaziz the
Hagerite. All these wire ^the rulers* of
the substance which was king David's.
32 Also Jonathan Da\-id's uncle was a
counsellor, a wise man, and a II scribe :
and Jehiel the || son of ^ Hachmoni was
with the king's sons :
33 And " Ahithophel was the king's coun-
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1015.
Var. Rend.—* V. IS. Called Ehab, ch. 2.13; 1 Sam.
16. 6. 5 V. 22. captains. ^ V. 27. the wine-cellars
which were in the vineyards. ' V. 28. lowlands
(standing phrase for the maritime plain south of
mount Carmel). » r. 31. stewards {.ch. 28. i;.
9 V. 32. i.e. the Hachmonite, Th. Bo.
God's favour to David.
1 CHRONICLES, 28, 29.
His charge to Solomon.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1U15.
c ch. S7. 25.
II Or, and
II Or,
d ch. 11. 10.
Ps. 1^.3^4,'
/Ps. OD. 5.
St 132. 7.
3 2 Sim. 7.
5, 13.
1 Kings 5.3.
ch. 17. 4.
1 Sam. 16.
I.
1 Sam. 16.
12, 13.
1 ch. 3. 1,
p ch. 22. IS.
t Ueb.
19.
sellor : and r Husliai the Axchite teas the
king's 1" companion :
34 And after Ahithophel was p Jehoiada
the son of Beuaiah^, and f Abiathar: and
the general of the king's army uas ' Joab.
CHAPTER 28.
1 David in a solenai assembly having declared
Uod's favour to him, and proinise to his stm
Solomon, exhorteth them to fear Qod. 9, £0 He
cncourageth Solomon to build the temple. 11
Be giveth him patterns for the form, and gold
and silver for the materials.
AND David assembled all the J princes
. of Israel, "the ' princes of the tribes,
and ' the captains of the companies that
ministered to the king by course, and the
captains over the thousands, and captains
over the hundreds, and <^the stewards over
all the substance and || possession of the
king, II and of his sons, with the - II officers,
and with •' the mighty men, and with aU
the vahant men, unto Jerusalem.
2 Then David the king stood up upon
his feet, and said, Hear me, my breth-
ren, and my people : As for me, ' I liad
in mine heart to build an house of rest
for the ark of the covenant of the Lord,
and for /the footstool of our God, and
had made ready for the building :
3 But God said unto me, s Thou shalt
not build an house for my name, be-
cause thou hast been a man of war, and
hast shed thlood.
■t Howbeit the Lord God of Israel * chose
me before aU the house of my father to
be king over Israel for ever : for he
hath chosen »Judah to be the ruler; and
of the house of Judah, 'the house of
my father ; and ' among the sons of my
father he liked me to make tne king over
aU Israel :
5 "'And of all my sons, (for the Lord
hath given me many sons,) " he hath
chosen Solomon my son to sit upon the
throne of the kingdom of the Lord over
Israel.
6 And he said unto me, " Solomon thy
son, he shall build my house and my
courts : for I have chosen him to be my
son, and I wiU be his father.
7 Moreover I ^^dll establish his kingdom
for ever, P if he be t constant to do my
commandments and my judgments, as at
this day.
8 Now therefore in the sight of aU Is-
rael the congregation of the Lord, and
in the audience of our God, keep and
seek for all the commandments of the
Lord j'our God : that ye may possess
this good land, and leave it for an in-
heritance for your children after you for
ever.
9 IT And thou, Solomon my son, ! know
thou the God of thy father, and serve
him r with a perfect heart and with a
willing mind : for ' the Lord searcheth
all hearts, and understandeth all the ima-
ginations of the thoughts : ' if thou seek
him, he will be found of thee ; but if
thou forsake him, he will cast thee off
for ever.
10 Take heed now ; " for the Lord hath
chosen thee to build an house for the
sanctuary : be strong, and do it.
11 IT Then David gave to Solomon his
son *the pattern of the porch, and of the
^ houses thereof ^, and of the treasuries
thereof, and of the upper chambers there-
of, and of the inner * parlours thereof,
and of the place of the mercy seat.
Var. Rend.—'" V. 33. friend. Chap. 28. ' V. 1.
captains.- -courtiers (lit. as maraiii).- ^ V. 11.
places (i.e. the Holy and the Holy of Holies, lit.
houses) thereof (i.e. of the temple), He. Ke. Kamp.
(possibly corrupt). *i.e. the porch and the Holy
place.
Var. Read.— CTop. 27. V. 34. p Bcnaiah the son
of Jehoiada, Se. Graf.
12 And the pattern tof all that he had
^ by the spirit ^, of the com-ts of the house
of the Lord, and of all the chambers
round about, ^ !/ of the treasuries of the
house of God, and ^ of the treasuries of
the dedicated things :
13 7 Also for the courses of the priests
and the Levites, and for all the work of
the service of the house of the Lord,
and for all the vessels of service in the
house of the Lord.
M He rjave of gold by weight for things
of gold, for all instruments of all manner
of service ; silver also for all instruments
of silver by weight, for all instruments of
every kind of service :
15 Even the weight for the candlesticks
of gold, and for their lamps of gold, by
weight for every candlestick, and for the
lamps thereof : and for the candlesticks
of silver by weight, both for the candle-
stick, and also for the lamps thereof, ac-
cording to the use of every candlestick.
16 And by weight he gave gold for the
tables of shewbread, for every table ; and
likewise silver for the tables of silver :
17 Also pure gold for the fleshhooks,
and the bowls, and the " cups : and for
the golden ^ basons he gave gold by weight
for every i" bason ; and likewise silver by
weight for every i" bason of silver :
18 And for the altar of incense refined
that spread out their wings, and covered
the ark of the covenant of the Lord.
19 All this, said David, "the Lord made
me understand in writing by his hand
upon me, even all the works '^of this '^
pattern.
20 And Da\'id said to Solomon his son,
<> Be strong and of good courage, and do
it : fear not, nor be dismayed : for the
Lord God, even my God, will be with
thee ; ' he will not fail thee, nor forsake
thee, until thou hast finished all the work
for the service of the house of the Lord.
21 And, behold, "^ the courses of the
priests and the Levites, even they shall be
with thee for all the service of the house
of God: and there shall be with thee for
all manner of workmanship < every willing
skilful man, for any manner of sen-ice :
also the princes and all the people will
be wholly at thy commandment.
CHAPTER 29.
1 David, hy his exciinple and intreaty, 6 causeth
the princes and people to offer willingly. 10
David's thanksgiving and prag.-r. t:0 The peo-
ple, having blessed God, and sacrificed, ma/ce
Solomon king. tS David's reign and death.
IpURTHERMOEE David the king said
unto all the congregation, Solomon
my son, whom alone God hath chosen,
is yet " young and tender, and the work
is great : for the i palace is not for man,
but for the Lord God.
2 Now I have prepared with all my
might for the house of my God the gold
for things to be made of gold, and the
silver for things of silver, and the brass
for things of brass, the iron for things of
iron, and wood for things of wood; ''onyx
stones, and stones to be set, ^ glistering
stones 2, and of divers colours, and all
manner of precious stones, and marble
stones in abundance.
3 Moreover, because I have set my affec-
tion to the house of my God, I have of
mine own proper good, of gold and sil-
ver, 3 which I have ^ given to the house
Before
HKI.Sl
;ir. J 015.
23,''i"c^*
a See Ei. !
i26. i
i Sec Is. 5*.
11, 12.
Rev. 21. 18,
Var. Rend. — ^ V. 12. in .-spirit, i.e. in mind.
«for. TV. 13. And. >> V. 17. flagons (Ex. 25.
29). 3 tankards. '"tankard. " K. 18. the pat-
tern of the chariot, even of the golden cherubim.
12 F. 19. in the.- Chap. 29. ^ Vs. 1, 19. Or,
fortress (Neh. 1. 1; Esth. 1. 2). = V. 2. stones of
(i.e. edged with, Isa. 54. 11) antimony. ^F. 3. Omit.
David's thanksgiving and prayer.
2 CHRONICLES, 1.
His reign and death.
Before
CHKIST
aois.
/ch. 20. 21.
ij 2 Cor. 9. 7.
of ray God, over and above all that I
have prepared for the holy hou.se,
4 Even three thousand talents of gold,
of the gold of ' Ophir, and seven thou-
sand talents of refined silver, to overlay
the walls of the * houses withal:
5 The gold for thinys of gold, and the
silver for thinps of silver, and for all man-
ner of work to be viade by the hands of
artificers. And who then is willing t to
^ consecrate his service ^ this day unto
the Lord?
6 IT Then ''the chief of the « fathers and
princes of the tribes of Israel, and the
captains of thousands and of hundreds,
with 'the rulers of the king's work, of-
fered willingly,
7 And gave for the service of the house
of Grod of gold five thousand talents and
ten thousand ' drams, and of silver ten
thousand talents, and of brass eighteen
thousand talents, and one hundred thou-
sand talents of iron.
8 And they with whom precious stones
were found gave them to the treasure of
the house of the Lord, Sby the hand of
/Jehiel the Gershonite.
9 Then the people rejoiced, for that they
offered willingly, because with perfect
heart they 9 offered willingly to the Lord :
and David the king also rejoiced with
great joy.
10 IT Wherefore David blessed the Lord
before all the congregation : and David
said, Blessed be thou. Lord God of Is-
rael our father, for ever and ever.
11 '' Thine, O Lord, is the greatness,
and the power, and the glory, and the
victory, and the majepty: for all that is
in the heaven and in the earth is thine;
thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou
art e.xalted as head above all.
12 'Both riches and honour come of thee,
and thou reignest over all ; and in thine
hand is power and might ; and in thine
hand it is to make great, and to give
strength unto all.
13 Now therefore, our God, we thank
thee, and praise thy glorious name.
14 But who am I, and what is m.y peo-
ple, that we sho\ild t be able to offer so
willingly after this sort ':• for all things
come of thee, and tof thine own have we
given thee.
15 For *, we are strangers before thee,
and sojourners, as were all our fathers :
' oirr days on the earth are as a shadow,
and there is ^ none t abiding 9.
16 O Lord our God, all this store that
we have prepared to build thee an house
for thine holy name cometh of thine hand,
and is all thine own.
17 I know also, my God, that thou ""triest
the heart, and "hast pleasure in upright-
ness. As for me, in the uprightness of
mine heart I have willingly offered all
these things : and now have I seen with
joy thy people, which are 1| present here,
to offer willingly unto thee.
18 O Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and
of Israel, our fathers, keep this for ever
in the imagination of the thoughts of
the heart of thy people, and -" || prepare
their heart unto thee :
19 And " give unto Solomon my son a
perfect heart, to keep thy command-
ments, thy testimonies, and thy statutes,
and to do all these things, and to build
the 1 palace, for the which r I have made
provision.
20 IT And Darid said to all the congre-
gation. Now bless the Lord your God.
And all the congregation blessed the
Lord God of their fathers, and bowed
down their heads, and worshipped the
Lord, and the king.
21 And they sacrificed sacrifices unto the
Lord, and offered burnt offerings unto
the Lord, on the morrow after that day,
even a thousand bullocks, a thousand
rams, and a thousand lambs, with their
drink offerings, and ^^ sacrifices in abun-
dance for all Israel :
22 And did eat and drink before the
Lord on that day with great gladness.
And they made Solomon the son of Da-
vid king the second time, and « anointed
him unto the Lord to be '^ the chief
governor 12, and Zadok to be priest.
23 Then Solomon sat on the throne of
the Lord as king instead of Darid his
father, and prospered ; and all Israel
obeyed him.
2t And all the princes, and the mighty
men, and all the sons likewise of king
David, ' t submitted themselves unto So-
lomon the king.
25 And the Lord magnified Solomon
exceedingl.v in the sight of all Israel,
and ' bestowed upon him such royal ma-
jesty as had not been on any king be-
fore him In Israel.
2fi IT Thus David the son of Jesse reign-
ed over all Israel.
27 'And the time that he reigned over
Israel was forty years ; " seven years reign-
ed he in Hebron, and thirty and three
years reigned he in Jerusalem.
as And he " died in a good old age, y f uH
of days, riches, and honour : and Solo-
mon his son reigned in his stead.
29 Now the acts of Da^id the king, first
and last, behold, they are written in the
12 H t book of Samuel the seer, and in the
13 book of Nathan the prophet, and in
the i^i^ook of Gad the seer,
30 With aU his reign and his might, =^and
the times that went over him, and over
Israel, and over all the kingdoms of the
countries.
SECOND BOOK OF THE CHRONICLES.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The solemn offering of Solomon at Oiheon. 7 So-
loinon^ choice of wisdntn is blessed bi/ Oocl. 13
Solomon's strength and wealth.
AND" Solomon the son of Da-vad was
strengthened in his kingdom, and
' the Lord his God was with him, and
' magnified him exceedingly.
Var. Rend.— T. 4. places (ch. 28. 11). = r. 5.
Lit. fill his hand (i.e. to make offerings, Ex. 32. 29).
; ^V. 6. fathers' houses. ' F. 7. darics.
8F. 8. into. 3r. 15. no hope (i.e. of abiding).
; 10 V. 18. direct. n V. 21. i.e. thank offer-
ings. 12 r. 22. ruler (1 Kings 1. 35). 1» F. 29.
Story (i.e. narrative).
2 Then Solomon spake unto all Israel,
to ■' the captains of thousands and of
hundreds, and to the judges, and to every
1 governor in all Israel, the ^ chief of the
2 fathers.
3 So Solomon, and all the congregation
with him, went to the high place that
was at 'Gibeon; for there was the ''taber-
nacle of the congregation* of God, which
Moses the sen'ant of the Lord had made
in the wilderness.
4 / But the ark of God had David brought
up from Kirjath-jearim to the place which \
Ecclej. 8.
Kings 2.
2 Sam. 5.
Itistory.
t Heb.
Solomon's choice
2 CHRONICLES, 2.
His message to Huram.
Before
CHRIST
1015.
i 1 Kings 3
m 1 Kings 3.
7,8.
t Heb. much
ofthee„rth.
n 1 Kings 3.
0 Num. 27.
17.
Bent. 31. 2.
;, 1 Kings 3.
U, 12, 13.
<1 1 Chr. 29.
25.
ch. 9. 22.
Ecclc.i.2.9.
S: 10. 26, !
Job 22. a*,
t Heb. gave.
1 1 Kings 10.
28, 29.
ch. 9. 28.
t Heb. tht
going forth
ofthehoTsea
Solonioii^s.
David had prepared for it : for he had
pitched a tent for it at Jerusalem.
5 Moreover 9 the braseii altar, that * Be-
zaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur,
had made, /3 || he put /3 before the ^ taber-
nacle of the Lord : and Solomon and the
congregation sought unto ^ it.
6 And Solomon went up thither to the
brasen altar before the Lord, which 'was
at' the •'tabernacle of the congregation*,
and 'offered a thousand burnt offerings
upon it.
7 II ' In that night did God appear unto
Solomon, and said unto him. Ask what
I shall give thee.
8 And Solomon said unto God, Thou
hast shewed great mercy unto David my
father, and hast made me ' to reign in
his stead.
9 Now, O Lord God, let thy promise
imto David my father be established :
"» for thou hast made me king over a
people tlika the dust of the earth in
multitude.
10 " Give me now wisdom and know-
ledge, that I may "go out and come in
before this people : for who can judge
this thy people, that is so great?
11 PAnd God said to Solomon, Because
this was in thine heart, and thou hast
not asked riches, wealth, or honour, nor
the life of thine enemies, ■ neither yet hast
asked long life ; but hast asked wisdom
and knowledge for thyself, that thou may-
est judge my people, over whom I have
made thee king :
12 "Wisdom and knowledge is granted
unto thee ; and I will give thee riches,
and wealth, and honour, such as 9none
of the kings have had that have been
before thee, neither shall there any after
thee have the like.
13 IT Then Solomon came /3 from his
jovrne!/ to j3 the high place that was at
Gibeon to Jerusalem, from before the
* tabernacle of the congregation ■*, and
reigned over Israel.
14 'And Solomon gathered chariots and
horsemen : and he had a thou.sand and
four hundred chariots, and twelve thou-
sand horsemen, which he placed in the
chariot cities, and with the king at Je-
rusalem.
15 'And the king tmade silver and gold
at Jerusalem as jJlenteous as stones, and
cedar trees made he as the sycomore
trees that are in the ** vale for abundance.
16 9 ' And t Solomon had horses brought
out of Egypt, and linen yarn : the king's
merchants received the linen yam at a
price 3.
17 And they fetched up, and brought
forth out of Eg3Tt a chariot for six
hundred shekels of silver, and an horse
for an hundred and fifty : and so brought
they out horses for all the kings of the
Hittites, and for the kings of Syria, i" t by
their means i".
CHAPTER 2.
1. 17 SoloTnon's labourers for the building of the
temple. 3 ITis e7nbtrttsaffe to Huram for worktnen
and provision of stuff. 11 Huram sendeth him a
AN D Solomon i » determined to i build
. an house for the name of the Lord,
and an house for his kingdom.
2 And '' Solomon told out threescore and
ten thousand men to bear burdens, and
fourscore thousand to hew in the moun-
Var. Eend.— ^r. 5. dwelling-place. ^him.
7 V. 6. pertained to. « jr 15, lowlands. '■• V. 10.
See 1 Kings 10. 28. 1" V. 17. with them ; lit. in
their hand. Chap. 2. 1 V, 1. commanded that
they should.
Var. Read.— C/mp. 1. V. 5. /3 was there (i.e. at
Gibeon), many 3ISS. and edd. Sept. Vulg. Be. lie.
F. 13. j3 from, Sept. Yiilg. Th. Be. Ke. Rosen-
berg.
tain, and three thousand and six hundred
to oversee them.
3 IT And Solomon sent to || Huram the
king of Tyre, saying, '■ As thou didst deal
with David my father, and didst send
him cedars to build him an house to
dwell therein, even so deal with me.
i Behold, •' I build an house to the name
of the Lord my God, to dedicate it to
him, a7id ' to burn before him f sweet
incense, and for /the continual shew-
bread, and for a the burnt offerings morn-
ing and evening, on the sabbaths, and
on the new moons, and on the '■' solemn
feasts 2 of the Lord our God. This is an
ordinance for ever to Israel.
5 And the house which I build is great :
for /great is our God above all gods.
6 • But who t is able to build him an
house, seeing the heaven and heaven of
heavens cannot contain liim V who am I
then, that I should build him an house,
save only to burn sacrifice before him ?
7 Send me now therefore a man cunning
to work in gold, and in silver, and in
brass, and in iron, and in purple, and
crimson, and blue, and that can skill t to
grave with the cimning men that are with
me in Judah and in Jerusalem, '' whom
David my father did provide.
8 ' Send me also cedar trees, ^ fir trees,
and * II algum trees *, out of Lebanon :
for I know that thy servants can skill to
cut timber in Lebanon; and, behold, my
servants shall be with thy seiwants,
9 Even to prepare me timber in abun-
dance : for the house which I am about
to build shall be t wonderful great.
10 '"And, behold, I will give to thy ser-
vants, the hewers that cut timber, twenty
thousand measures p of beaten wheat p,
and twenty thousand measures of barley,
and twenty thousand baths of wine, and
twenty thousand baths of oil.
11 IT Then Huram the king of Tyre an-
swered in writing, wliich he sent to So-
lomon, " Because the Lord hath loved
his people, he hath made thee king over
them.
12 Huram said moreover, " Blessed be the
Lord God of Israel, r that made heaven
and earth, who hath given to David the
king a wise son, t endued with prudence
and understanding, that might build an
house for the Lord, and an house for
his kingdom.
13 And now I have sent a cunning man,
endued with understanding, ^of Huram
my father's ',
14 9 The son of a woman of the daugh-
ters of Dan, and his father was a man
of Tyre, skilful to work in gold, and in
silver, in brass, in iron, in stone, and in
timber, in purple, in blue, and in fine
linen, and in crimson ; also to grave any
manner of graving, and to ^find out every
device^ which shall be put to him, with
thy cunning men, and with the cunning
men of my lord David thy father.
15 Now therefore the wheat, and the
barley, the oil, and the wine, which 'my
lord hath spoken of, let him send unto
his servants :
16 'And we will cut wood out of Le-
banon, t as much as thou shalt need :
and we will bring it to thee in flotes by
sea to t Joppa ; and thou shalt carry it
up to Jerusalem.
17 IT ' And Solomon numbered all t the
strangers that were in the land of Israel,
after the numbering wherewith " David
Var. Rend.— 2 r. 4. appointed seasons. » F. 8. 1
cypress. • — ■ •• sandal-wood. (The ' almug-wood ' of
1 Kings 11. 11, 12.) = F. IS. even Hui-am, my fa- ;
ther (i.e. my ma.^ter, or counsellor. Comp. Gen. i
45. 8). " F. 14. devise all manner of curious work. ,
Var. Read.- CAap. 2. F. 10. /3 of wheat for food.
Versions, Th. Be. Ke. Rosenb. (as 1 Kings 5. 11.)
Measure and ornaments of the temple. 2 CHRONICLES, 3, 4.
The molten sea.
a Sara. 24.
d 1 Kings 6.
2.
t Heb.
founded.
e I Kings 6.
i 1 Kings 7.
15—21.
Jer. 52. 21.
his father had numbered them; and they
were found an hundred and fifty thou-
sand and three thousand and six hundred.
18 And he set ■'threescore and ten thou-
sand of them to be bearers of burdens,
and fourscore thousand to be hewers in
the mountain, and three thousand and
six hundred overseers to set the people
a work.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The place, and tinie of building the temple. 3
THEN "Solomon began to build the
house of the Lord at 'Jerusalem in
mount Moriah, !| where tJie Lord ap-
peared unto David his father, in the
place that Da-^ad had prepared in the
threshingfloor of ' II Oman the Jebusite.
2 And he began to build in 3 the second
dai/ of 3 the second month, in the fourth
year of his reign.
3 IT Now 1 these are tlie things ^wherein
Solomon was t instructed i for the build-
ing of the house of God. The length by
cubits after the ^ flrst measure was three-
score cubits, and the breadth twenty
cubits.
4 And the 'porch that was in the front
of the house, the length of it was accord-
ing to the breadth of the house, twenty
cubits, and the height was |3 an hundred
and twenty /3 : and he overlaid it within
with pure gold.
5 And 3 /the greater house ^ he *cieled
with 5 fir tree, which he overlaid with
fine gold, and set thereon palm trees
and ^chains.
G And he t garnished the house with
precious stones for beauty : and the gold
was gold of Parvaim.
7 He overlaid also the house, the "beams,
the 8 posts, and the walls thereof, and
the doors thereof, with gold ; and graved
cherubims on the walls.
8 And he made the most holy house,
the length whereof was according to the
breadth of the house, twenty cubits, and
the breadth thereof twenty cubits : and
he overlaid it with fine gold, amounthig
to six hundred talents.
9 And the weight of the nails was fifty
shekels of gold. And he overlaid the
upper chambers with gold.
10 srAnd in the most holy house he
made two cherubims II of image work,
and overlaid them with gold.
11 IT And the wings of the cherubims
were twenty cubits long : one wing of the
one cherub was five cubits, reaching to
the wall of the house : and the other
wing was likewise five cubits, reaching to
the wing of the other cherub.
12 And one wing of the other cherub
tpas five cubits, reaching to the wall of
the house : and the other wing was five
cubits also, joining to the wing of the
other cherub.
13 The wings of these cherubims spread
themselves forth twenty cubits : and they
stood on their feet, and their faces were
3 II inward.
\l IT And he made the '■ vaU of blue, and
purple, and crimson, and fine linen, and
twroi-ight cherubims thereon.
15 Also he made before the house 'two
"Vab. Rend.— CTwij. 3. i V. 3. this is the founda-
tion which Solomon laid. ^ ancient. ^ V. 5.
i.e. the Holy place. ■'inlaid [the work was not
confined to the cieUng, 1 Kings 6. 15, 16].
^ c\i3ress. ''Vs. 5, 16. Rather, chain-work. TV. 7.
joists (1 Kings 6. 1.5).- thresholds. » F. 13. i.e.
toward the Most Holy place.
Var. Read.— CTai). 3. V. 2. /3 Omit, 3 MSS. Sept.
Vnlg. V. i. /S Corrupt : we must read either
' twenty', \vith Sept. {Cud. Alex.) Pesh. Mo.; or
' thirty ' (the height of the rest of the
(vith Th. Be. Ee.
pillars of |3 thirty and five 3 cubits thigh,
and the chapiter that was on the top of
each of them was five cubits.
16 And he made 'chains 3, as in the ora-
cle 3, and put them on the i" heads of the
pillars ; and made 'an hundred pome-
granates, and put them on the ^ chains.
17 And he 'reared up the pillars before
the temple, one on the right hand, and
the other on the left; and called the
name of that on the right hand || Jachin,
and the name of that on the left || Boaz.
CHAPTER 4.
1 The altar of brasn. 2 The molten sea upon
twelve oxen. 6 The ten lavers. candleatichs, and
tables. 9 The courts, and the instruments of
brass. 19 The instruments of gold.
MOREOVER he made -an altar of
brass, twenty cubits the length there-
of, and twenty cubits the breadth thereof,
and ten cubits the height thereof.
2 II ' Also he made a molten sea of ten
cubits tfrom ibrim to ibrim, round in
compass, and five cubits the height there-
of ; and a line of thu-ty cubits did com-
pass it round about.
3 "^And under it was the similitude of
/3 oxen, which did compass it round
about : ten in a cubit, compassing the
sea round about. Two rows of |3 oxen
toere cast, when it was cast.
4 It stood upon twelve oxen, three look-
ing toward the north, and three looking
toward the west, and three looking to-
ward the south, and three looking toward
the east : and the sea was set above upon
them, and all their hinder parts were in-
ward.
5 And the thickness of it wag an hand-
breadth, and the ^brim of it like the
work of the i brim of a cup, 2 \\ -with flow-
ers of Ulies - ; and it received and held
/3<' three thousand baths.
6 ir He made also ' ten lavers, and put
five on the right hand, and five on the
left, to wash in them : t such things as
they offered for the burnt offering they
'"* washed in them ; but the sea was for
the priests to wash in.
7 /And he made ten candlesticks of
gold a according to their ■'form, and set
them in the ^temple, five on the right
hand, and five on the left.
8 'i He made also ten tables, and placed
them in the ^ temple, five on the right
side, and five on the left; And he made
an hundred || basons of gold.
9 ',1 Furthermore 'he made the com-t of
the priests, and the great court, and
doors for the court, and overlaid the
doors of them ■with brass.
in And ' he set the sea on the right •s side
"of the east end, over against the south".
11 And ' Huram made the pots, and the
shovels, and the II basons. And Huram
t finished the work that he was to make
for king Solomon for the house of God ;
; 12 To wit, the two pillars, and '" the
8 pommels, and the chapiters which were
on the top of the two pillars, and the
two 9 wreaths to cover the two ' pommels
of the chapiters which were on the top of
the pillars ;
13 And "four hundred pomegranates on
Before
CHRIST
lOia.
1 Kings 7.
21.
1 That is.
II That is
Ezek.43.1:
f* 1 Kings 7
23.
t Heb. f,o\
hU briw.. '
•■ 1 Kings 7,
II Or, like a
VtyftoiKT.
rfSeelKin"
48.
11 Or, bcmls.
i 1 Kings 6.
k 1 Kings 7.
39.
I Seel Kings
7. «.
II Or, howls.
tHeb.
Var. Rend.— 10 V. 16. top. Cliap. i. i Vs.
Lit. lip. ^V. 5. (in the form of) a Uly
3 V. 6. rinsed. * V. 7. use. Be. (». 20).
5 Vs. 7, 8. nave {lit. hall). ^ F. 10. shoulder (viz. of
the house).- 'ea.stward, &c., i,e. southeastward.
-^ — ^Vs. 12, 13. Or, globes, Ge. ^Vs. 12, 13. lat-
Var. Read. — F. 15. /3 eighteen. Tit. Be, Ke. (as
1 Kings 7. 15; 2 Kings 25. 17; Jer. 52. 21).
F. 16. 3 on the collar (i.e. on the projecting band
at the top of the pillars; see 1 Kings 7. 17, 41),
Ke. (after Be.) {I.) Chap. 4. V. 3. /3 wild goiurds.
Be. Ke. (as 1 Kings 7. 24). V- 6- /3 two, Be. Ke,
(as 1 Kings 7. 26).
Solemn induction of the arh.
2 CHRONICLES, 5, 0.
Solomon blesseth God.
f Ileh. upon
o 1 Kings 7.
27, 43.
II Or.
p 1 Rings 7.
9 1 Kiug3 7.
t Heb.thlck-
ntiseiofths
ground.
r 1 Kings 7.
lOU
; 2 Sam. 6.
12.
i I Kings 8.
the two ^ wreaths ; two rows of pome-
granates on each i" wreath, to cover the
two 8 pommels of the chapiters which
were tupon the pillars.
14 ^ He made also " bases, and || layers
made he j3 upon the bases ;
l.T One sea, and twelve oxen under it.
10 The pots also, and the shovels, and
the |8 fleshhooks, and all their instru-
ments ^, did PHuram "his father" make
to king Solomon for the house of the
Lord of t bright brass.
17 9 In the '^ plain of Jordan did the
king cast them, in the tclav ground be-
tween Succoth and Zeredathah.
18 ^ '■ Thus Solomon made all these ves-
sels in great abundance ^: for the weight
of the brass could not be found out.
19 IT And ' Solomon made all the vessels
that tcere for the house of God, the
golden altar also, and the tables whereon
' the shewbread was set ;
20 Moreover the candlesticks with their
lamps, that they should burn " after the
manner before the i^ oracle, of pure gold ;
21 And *the flowers, and the lamps, and
the tongs, made he of gold, and that tper-
feot gold ;
22 And the snuffers, and the || basons,
and the spoons, and the ^* censers, of
pure gold : and the /3 entry of the house,
thejS inner doors thereof for the most
holy place, and the doors of the house
1= of the temple '5, u'cre of gold,
CHAPTER 5.
I The dedicated treasures. 2 Tlie snlcran induc-
tion of the ark into the oranU. 11 God being
praised givcth a visible si end of praying, the 'fire came down
from heaven, and consumed the burnt of-
fering and the sacrifices; and 'the glory
of the Lord filled the house.
2 •'And the priests could not enter into
the house of the Lord, because the glory
of the Lord had filled the Lord's house.
3 And when all the children of Israel
saw how the fire came do^vn, and the
glory of the Lord upon the house, they
bowed themselves with their faces to the
ground upon the pavement, and worship-
ped, and praised the Lord, 'sai/iiifl. For
he is good; /for his mercy eiuhiret/i for
ever.
4 IT » Then the king and all the people
offered sacrifices before the Lord.
5 And king Solomon offered a sacrifice
of twenty and two thousand oxen, and
an hundred and twenty thousand sheep :
so the king and all the people dedicated
the house of God.
6 '■ And the priests waited on their i of-
fices : the Levites also with instruments
of musick of the Lord, which David the
king had made to praise the Lord, be-
cause his mercy endureth for ever, when
David praised tby their ministry; and
' the priests sounded trumpets before
them, and all I.^rael stood.
7 Moreover ''Solomon hallowed the ^mid-
dle of the ~ court that was before the
house of the Lord : for there he offered
burnt offerings, and the fat of the ^ peace
offerings, because the brasen altar which
Solomon had made wa.s not able to re-
ceive the burnt offerings, and the meat
offerings, and the fat.
8 IT 'Also at the same time Solomon
kept the feast seven days, and all Israel
with him, a very great congregation, from
the entering in of Hamath unto "' the
driver of EgjTt.
9 And in the eighth day they made ta
solemn assembly : for they kept the dedi-
cation of the altar seven days, and the
feast seven days.
10 And » on the three and twentieth day
of the seventh month he sent the people
away into their tents, glad and merry in
heart for the goodness that the Lord had
shewed unto David, and to Solomon, and
to Israel his people.
11 Thus " Solomon finished the hou.=e of
the Lord, and the king's house : and all
that came into Solomon's heart to make
in the house of the Lord, and in his
own house, he pro.=iperously effected.
12 ^ And the Lord appeared to Solo-
mon by night, and said unto him, I have
heard thy prayer, fand have chosen this
place to myself for an house of sacrifice.
Var. Bend.— 6 r. 42. loving-kindnesses (Ps. S9. 49).
'i.e. accorded to. -Chap. 7. i V. 6. Lit. watches.
^ V. 7. inner, Eio. Be. Ke, 3 or, thank. ■
* F. 8. toiTent.
13 1 1f I .shut up heaven that there be
no rain, or if I command the locusts to
devour the land, or if I send pestilence
among my people ;
14 If my people, t which are called by
my name, shall ''humble themselves, and
pray, and seek my face, and turn from
their wicked ways ; ' then will I hear
from heaven, and will forgive their sin,
and wiU heal their land.
15 Now 'mine eyes shall be open, and
mine ears attent tunto the prayer that
is made in this place.
16 For now have " I chosen and sancti-
fied this house, that my name may be
there for ever : and mine eyes and mine
heart shall be there perpetually.
17 ^And as for thee, if thou wilt walk
before me, as David thy father walked,
and do according to all that I have com-
manded thee, and shalt observe my sta-
tutes and mv judgments ;
IS Then ^\t11 I stablish tlie throne of
thy kingdom, according as I have cove-
nanted with David thy father, saying,
y t There shall not fail thee a man to be
ruler in Israel.
19 = But if ye turn away, and forsake my
statutes and my commandments, which I
have set before you, and shall go and
serve other gods, and worship them ;
20 Then will I pluck them up by the
roots out of my land which I have given
them; and this house, which I have sanc-
tified for my name, will I cast out of my
sight, and will make it to be a proverb
and a byword among all nations.
21 And this house, |8 which is high;3,
^ shall be an astonishment to every one
that passeth by it^; so that he shall say,
"Wliy hath the Lord done thus unto this
land, and unto this house?
22 And it shall be answered. Because
they forsook the Lord God of their fa-
thers, which brought them forth out of
the land of Egypt, and laid hold on
other gods, and worshipped them, and
served them : therefore hath he brought
aU this ^wil upon them.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Solomon's buildings. 7 The Gentiles which were
left Solomon made tributaries ; but the Israelites
rulers. 11 Pharaoh's daughter removeth to her
house. 12 Solomon's yearly solemn sacrifices. 14
ffe appointeth the priests and Levitrs to their
places. 17 The navy fetcheth gold from Ophir.
AND "it came to pass at the end of
J\. twenty years, wherein Solomon had
built the house of the Lord, and his
own house,
2 That the cities which Huram had l re-
stored to Solomon, Solomon built them,
and caused the children of Israel to
dwell there.
3 And Solomon went to Hamath-zobah,
and prevailed against it.
4 ''And he built ^^Tadmor in the wilder-
ness, and all the store cities, which he
built in Hamath.
.5 Also he built Beth-horon the upper,
and Beth-horon the nether, fenced cities,
with walls, gates, and bars ;
6 And Baalath, and all the store cities
that Solomon had, and all the chariot
cities, and the cities of the horsemen, and
tall that Solomon desired to build in Je-
rusalem, and in Lebanon, and throughout
all the land of his dominion.
7 ^ ' As for all the people that were left
of the Hittites, and the Amorites, and
the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the
Jebusites, which were not of Israel,
Var. Bend. — ' V, 21. every one that passeth by
shall be appalled at it. Be. See Var. Bead.
Chap. 8. 1 F. 2. Lit. given. '^V. 4. See on 1 Kings
9. l.S.
Var. Read.— CTjdi). 7. V. 21. ;8 shall become heaps,
Be. (after Besh.) See on 1 Kings 9. 8.
Queen of Sheba's visit.
2 CHKONICLES,
Solomon's great wealth.
i 1 Chr. 9.
8 /3 But of ^ their children, who were left |
after them in the land, whom the chil-
dren of Israel consumed not, ^ tViem did
Solomon make to pay tribute ^ vmtil this
9 But of the children of Israel did So-
lomon anake no sen-.ints for his work ;
but they were men of war, and ^ chief
of (3 his •'captains, and captains of his
chariots and horsemen.
10 And these leere the chief of king So-
lomon's officers, even ''two hundred and
fifty, that bare rule over the people.
11 IT And Solomon ' brought up the
daughter of Pharaoh out of the city of
David unto the house that he had built
for her : for he said. My wife shall not
dwell in the house of David king of Is-
rael, because the places are tholy, where-
unto the ark of the Lord hath come.
12 1[ Then Solomon offered burnt offer-
ings unto the Lord on the altar of the
Lord, which he had built before the
porch,
13 Even after a certam rate /every day,
offering according to the coaamandment
of Moses, on the sabbaths, and on the
new moons, and on the solemn feasts,
s three times in the year, even in the feast
of unleavened bread, and in the feast of
weeks, and in the feast of ^ tabernacles.
14 5[ And he appointed, according to the
order of David his father, the *coiirses
of the priests to their service, and 'the
Levites to their ^ charges, to praise and
minister before the priests, as the duty
of every day required : the * porters also
by their courses at every gate : for t so
had David the man of God commanded.
15 And they departed not from the com-
mandment of the king unto the priests
and Levites concerning any matter, or
concerning the treasures.
16 7 Now all the work of Solomon was
prepared unto the day of the foundation
of the house of the Lord, and until it
was finished. So the house of the Lord
was perfected.
17 H Then went Solomon to ' Ezion-geber,
and to II Eloth, at the sea side in the land
of Edom.
IS '" And Huram sent him by the hands
of his servants ships, and servants that
had knowledge of the sea ; and they went
with the servants of Solomon to Ophir,
and took thence four hundred and fifty
talents of gold, and brought them to king
Solomon.
CHAPTER 9.
1 TTie queen of Skeha advidreth the wUdotn of So-
lomon. 13 Solomon's gold. 15 BU targets. 17
The throne of ivoru. 20 Bis vessels. 23 Bis prs-
senLt. 35 Bis ehariots and horse. 26 Bis tributes.
29 Bis reiyn and death.
AND" when the queen of Sheba heard
of the fame of Solomon, she came to
prove Solomon with hard questions at Je-
rusalem, with a very great company, and
camels that bare spices, and gold in abun-
dance, and precious stones : and when
she was come to Solomon, she communed
with him of all that was in her heart.
2 And Solomon told her all her ques-
tions : and there was notliing hid from
Solomon which he told her not.
3 And when the queen of Sheba had
seen the wisdom of Solomon, and the
house that he had built,
4 And the meat of his table, and the
sitting of his servants, and the atten-
dance of his ministers, and their apparel ;
Vae. Rend.— 3 v. 8. upon them did Solomon levy
a tribute of bondserrice (1 Kings 9. 21). *Y. 9.
Rather, knights. ^ V. 13. booths. '^Y. 14. Lit.
watches, or, wards. 7 v. 10. So.
Vah. Read. — CToi). 8. V. 8. /S Omit, Be. (after
1 Kings 9. 21). V. 9. ^ Us princes, and. Be. Ke.
(after 1 Kings 9. 22).
his II cupbearers also, and their apparel ;
and his /3 ascent by which he went up
into /3 the house of the Lord ; there was
no more spirit in her.
5 And she said ' to the king. It n-as a
true t report which I heard in mine own
land of thine ll acts, and of thy wisdom :
6 Howbeit I believed not their words,
until I came, and mine eyes had seen it:
and, behold, the one half of the great-
ness of thy wisdom was not told me : for
thou exceedest the fame that I heard.
7 Happy are thy men, and happy are
these thy servants, which stand continu-
ally before thee, and hear thy wisdom.
8 Blessed be the Lord thy God, which
deUghted in thee to set thee on his
throne, to he king for the Lord thy God :
because thy God loved Israel, to establish
them for ever, therefore made he thee
king over them, to do judgment and
justice.
9 And she gave the king an hundred
and twenty talents of gold, and of spices
great abundance, and precious stones :
neither was there any such spice as the
queen of Sheba gave king Solomon.
10 And the servants also of Huram, and
the servants of Solomon, ''which brought
gold from Ophir, brought i ' algum trees i
and precious stones.
11 And the king made of the i algum
trees i ^ il t terraces to the house of the
Lord, and to the king's palace, and harps
and psalteries for singers : and there were
none such seen before in the land of
Judah.
12 And king Solomon gave to the queen
of Sheba all her desire, whatsoever she
asked, beside that which /3 she had brought
unto ^ the king. So she turned, and
went away to her own land, she and her
servants.
13 % Now the weight of gold that came
to Solomon in one year was sis hun-
dred and threescore and six talents of
gold;
14 Beside that which ' chapmen and mer-
chants brought. And all the kings of
Arabia and || governors of the country
brought gold and silver to Solomon.
15 «1 And Idng Solomon made two hun-
dred targets of beaten gold : six himdred
shekels of beaten gold * went to * one tar-
get.
IG And three hundred shields made he
of beaten gold : three hundred shekels of
gold -'went to* one shield. And the king
put them in the house of the forest of
Lebanon.
17 Moreover the king made a gi-eat
throne of ivory, and overlaid it with pure
gold.
18 And there u-ere six steps to the throne,
;3 with a footstool of gold, which were
fastened to the throne p, and t stays on
each side of the sitting place, and two
lions standing by the stays :
19 And twelve lions stood there on the
one side and on the other upon the six
steps. There was not the like made in
any kingdom.
20 IT And all the drinking vessels of king
Solomon were of gold, and all the vessels
of the house of the forest of Lebanon
were of t pure gold : || none were of silver ;
it was not any thing accounted of in the
days of Solomon.
21 For the king's ships went to Tarshish
Var. Rend.— C/((Ti). 9. i Vs. 10, 11. sandal-wood.
■ -2F. 11. raised paths, Be. Kamp. Comp. 1 Kings
10.12. ^V.U.iOI'SCirre. See on 1 Kings 10. 15.)
* Vs. 15, 16. were spread upon. __ .
Var. Read.— CAnp. 9. V. i. p burnt-offermgs
which he offered in. Versions, Be. (?.) Comp. 1
Kings 10. 5. • V. 12. /3 (Te.vt corrupt. See 1 Ivmgs
10. 13.) V. 18. /3 and the top of the throne wag
round behind. Be. (after 1 Kings 10. 19.)
Ten tribes revolt
2 CHRONICLES, 10, 11.
from Rehoboam.
/Gen. 15.
ch. 1. 15.
t -Reh.gnv
I ch. 12. 15.
& 13. 22.
with the servants of Huram : every three
years once came the ships of Tarshish
bringing gold, and silver, II ivory, and
apes, and peacocks.
22 And king Solomon passed all the
kings of the earth in riches and wisdom.
23 IT And all the kings of the earth
sought the presence of Solomon, to hear
his wisdom, that God had put in his
heart.
21 And they brought every man his pre-
sent, vessels of silver, and vessels of gold,
and raiment, harness, and spices, horses,
and mules, a rate year by year.
2.1 IT And Solomon <' had four thousand
stalls for horses and chariots, and twelve
thousand horsemen ; whom he bestowed
in the chariot cities, and with the king
at Jerusalem.
26 H ' And he reigned over all the kings
/ from the II river even unto the land
of the Philistines, and to the border of
Egypt.
27 0 And the king t made silver in Jeru-
salem as stones, and cedar trees made
he as the sycomore trees that are in the
5 low plains ^ in abundance.
28 ^ Ajid they brought unto Solomon
horses out of Egypt, and out of all lands.
20 •! ' Now the rest of the acts of Solo-
mon, first and last, are they not written
in the ^jbook of Nathan the prophet,
and in the prophecy of 'Ahijah the Shi-
lonite, and in the -s-isions of ' Iddo the
seer against Jeroboam the son of Nebat:-
30 '" And Solomon reigned in Jerusalem
over all Israel forty years.
31 And Solomon slept with his fathers,
and he was bm-ied in the city of David
liis father : and Rehoboam his son reign-
ed in his .stead.
CHAPTER 10.
1 The Israelites, assembled at Shechem to crown
Jiehohoam, bu Jeroboam make a suit of relax-
ation unto him. 6 Rehoboam, refusing the old
men's counsel, by the advice of young men an-
swereth them roughly. 16 Ten tribes revolting
kill Iladoram, and viake Rehoboam to Jii
AND » Rehoboam went to Shechem : for
J\. to Shechem were all Israel come to
make him king.
2 And it came to pass, when Jeroboam
the son of Nebat. who was in Egj-pt,
''whither he had fled from the presence
of Solomon the king, heard it, that Je-
roboam returned out of Egj'pt.
3 And they sent and called him. So
Jeroboam and all Israel came and spake
to Rehoboam, saying,
4 Thy father made our j-oke grievous :
now therefore ease thou somewhat the
grievous servitude of thy father, and liis
heav5' yoke that he put upon us, and
we will serve thee.
5 And he said imto them, Come again
unto me after three days. And the peo-
ple departed.
6 IT And king Rehoboam took counsel
with the old men that had stood before
Solomon his father while he yet lived,
saying. What coimsel give ye me to re-
turn answer to this people ?
7 And they spake unto him, saying. If
thou be kind to this people, and please
them, and speak good words to them,
they will be thy servants for ever.
8 But he forsook the coimsel which the
old men gave him, and took counsel
with the voung men that were brought
up with him, that stood before him.
9 And he said unto them, What advice
give ye that we may return answer to
this people, which have spoken to me,
saying, Ease somewhat the yoke that thy
father did put upon us ?
10 And the voung men that were brought
I up with him spake unto him, saying.
Thus Shalt thou answer the people that
spake unto thee, saying. Thy father made
our yoke heavy, but make thou it some-
what lighter for us ; thus shalt thou
say imto them. My little finger shall be
thicker than my father's loins.
11 For whereas my father t put a heavy
yoke upon you, I will put more to your
yoke : niv father chastised you with whips,
but I Kill chastise yoa with scorpions.
12 So Jeroboam and all the people came
to Rehoboam on the third day, as the
king bade, saying. Come again to me on
the third day.
13 And the king answered them roughly;
and king Rehoboam forsook the counsel
of the old men,
14 And answered them after the advice of
the young men, saying. My father made
your yoke heavy, but I will add thereto :
my father chastised you with whips, but
I icill chastise yvii with scorpions.
15 So the king hearkened not unto the
people : ■= for i the cause was i of God,
that the Lord might perfonn his word,
which he spake by the ■'hand of Ahijah
the ShUonite to Jeroboam the son of
Nebat.
16 S\ And when all Israel faw that the
king would not hearken unto them, the
people answered the king, saying. What
portion have we in David 'i and tec have
none inheritance in the son of Jesse :
every man to your tents, O Israel : atid
now, David, see to thine own house. So
all Israel went to their tents.
17 But as for the children of Israel that
dwelt in the cities of Judah, Rehoboam
reigned over them.
18 Then king Rehoboam sent Hadoram
that ii-as over the • tribute ; and the chil-
dren of Israel stoned him with stones,
that he died. But king Rehoboam tmade
speed to get liim up to his chariot, to
flee to Jerusalem.
19 ' And Israel rebelled against the house
of David unto this day.
CHAPTER 11.
1 Rehoboam raising an army to mhdite Israel, is
forbidden bi/ Shemaiah. .5 He strengtheneth his
kingdom with forts and provision. 13 The priests
and Levites, and swh as feared God, forsaken
6y .Jeroboam, strengthen th^ kingdom of Judah.
18 The wives and children of Relwboam.
AND "when Rehoboam was come to
. Jerusalem, he gathered of the house
of Judah and Benjamin an hmidred and
fourscore thousand chosen men, which
were warriors, to fight against Israel,
that he might bring the kingdom again
to Rehoboam.
2 But tlie word of the Lord came 'to
Shemaiah the man of God. saying,
3 Speak unto Rehoboam the son of So-
lomon, king of Judah, and to all Israel
in Judah and Benjamin, saying,
4 Thug saith the Lord, Ye shall not go
up, nor fight against your brethren : re-
turn every man to his house ; for this
thing is done of me. And tney obeyed
the words of the Lord, and returned
from going against Jeroboam.
5 IT And Rehoboam dwelt in Jerusalem,
and built cities for defence in Judah.
6 He built even Beth-lehem, and Etam,
and Tekoa,
7 And Beth-zur, and i Shoco, and Adul-
1am,
8 And Gath, and Jlareshah, and Ziph,
9 And Adoraim, and Lachish, and Aze-
kah,
10 And Zorah, and Aijalon, and Hebron,
which are in Judah and in Benjamin
fenced cities.
11 And he fortified the strong holds, and
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 27. lowlands. " F. 29. story.
K.ngs 12.
>, 21.
Var. Rend.— CAop. 10. i
about {lit. a turn;. * F.
i V. 7. Soco.
15. it 1
. levy.-
3 brought
-Chap. 11.
Itehohoam ptmished.
2 CHRONICLES, 12, 13.
Abijah succeedeth hi
Before
CHRIS
cir. a75.
t 1 Kings 12.
31.
Si 13 33.
Hos! 13. 2.
/Lev. 17.7.
1 Cor.in,2i)
5 1 Kings 13.
put captains in them, and store of vic-
tual, and of oil and wine.
12 And in every several city he put shields
and spears, arid made them exceeding-
-strong, having 2 Judah and Beniarain on
his side.
13 H And the priests and the Levites
that loere in all Israel t resorted to him
out of all their coasts.
14 For the Levites left 'their 3 suburbs
and their possession, and came to Judah
and Jerusalem : for «' Jeroboam and his
sons had cast them off from executing
the priest's office unto the Lord :
15 'And he ordained him priests for the
high places, and for / the * devils, and
for 0 the calves which he had made.
16 '■And after them out of all the tribes
of Israel such as set their hearts to seek
the Lord God of Israel came to Jerusa-
lem, to sacrifice mito the Lord God of
their fathers.
17 So they ' strengthened the kingdom
of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son
of Solomon strong, three years : for three
years they walked in the way of David
and Solomon.
IS % And Rehoboam took him Mahalath
the daughter of J'erimoth the son of Da-
vid to wife, and Abihail the daughter of
Eliab the son of Jesse ;
19 Which bare him children ; Jeush, and
Shamariah, and Zaham.
20 And after her he took ' Maachah the
daughter of Absalom ; which bare him
Abijah, and Attai, and Ziza, and Shelo-
mith.
21 And Rehoboam loved Maachah the
daughter of Absalom above all his wives
and his concubines : (for he took eigh-
teen wives, and threescore concubines ;
and begat twenty and eight sons, and
threescore daughters.)
22 And Rehoboam 'made Abijah the son
of Maachah ^ the chief, to be ^ ruler a-
mong his brethren : for }ie thouyht to
make him king.
23 And he dealt wisely, and dispersed
of all his children throughout all the
countries of Judah and Benjamin, unto
every fenced city : and he gave them
victual in abundance. And he ^iiesired
tmany wives.
CHAPTER 12.
1 ReTiohoam, forsaking the Lord, is punished by
Sliishak. 5 lie and the princes, repentinrj at the
preaching of Shemniah, are delivered from de-
struction, hut not from spoil. 13 The reign and
death of Rehoboam.
AND "it came to pass, when Reho-
. boam had established the kingdom,
and had strengthened himself, '' he for-
sook the law of the Lord, and all Israel
with him.
2 'And it came to pass, that in the fifth
year of king Rehoboam Shishak king of
Egypt came up against Jerusalem, be-
cause they had i transgressed against i
the Lord,
3 With twelve hundred chariots, and
threescore thousand horsemen : and the
people were without number that came
with him out of Egypt ; '' the Lubims,
the Sukldims, and the Ethiopians.
4 And he took the fenced cities which per-
tained to Judah, and came to Jerusalem.
5 IT Then came ' Shemaiah the prophet
to Rehoboam, and to the princes of Judah,
that were gathered together to Jerusalem
because of Shishak, and said unto them.
Thus saith the Lord, /Ye have forsaken
me, and therefore have I also left you
in the hand of Shishak.
G Whereupon the princes of Israel and
Var. Rend. — ~ V. 12. strong. And there were.
* V. M. Prohahlu, pasture-grounds. *V. 15. satvrs (Is.
13. 21). '- V. 22. to be head, even. « y_ 03. /,e. for
his sons. Chap. 12. 1 V. 2. dealt unfaithfully with.
the king s humbled themselves; and they
said, ''The Lord is righteous.
7 And when the Lord saw that they
humbled themselves, • the word of the
Lord came to Shemaiah, saying, They
have humbled themselves; therefore I will
not destroy them, but I will grant them
^ II some deliverance ^ ; and my wrath shall
not be poured out upon Jerusalem by the
hand of Shishak.
8 Nevertheless '' they shall be his servants ;
that they may know ' my service, and the
service of the kingdoms of the countries.
9 "■ So Shishak king of Egypt came up
against Jerusalem, and took away the
treasures of the house of the Lord, and
the treasures of the king's house ; he
took all: he carried away also the shields
of gold which Solomon had "made.
10 Instead of which king Rehoboam made
shields of brass, and committed them » to
the hands of the chief of the ^ guard, that
kept the entrance of the king's house.
11 And when the king entered into the
house of the Lord, the ^ guard came and
fetched them, and brought thorn again
into the •* guard chamber.
12 And when he humbled himself, the
wrath of the Lord turned from him, that
he would not destroy him altogether :
II and also in Judah * things went well ■*.
13 ^ So king Rehoboam strengthened
himself in Jerusalem, and reigned : for
I' Rehoboam v:as one and forty years old
when he began to reign, and he reigned
seventeen years in Jerusalem, 1 the city
which the Lord had chosen out of all
the tribes of Israel, to put his name
there. And his mother's name u-as Naa-
mah an Ammonitess.
14 And he did evil, because he ^ |] pre-
pared not his heart to seek the Lord.
15 Now the acts of Rehoboam, first and
last, are they not vvritteu in the ^t book
of Shemaiah the prophet, ■■ and of Iddo
the seer 7 concerning genealogies'? 'And
there loere wars between Rehoboam and
Jeroboam continually.
16 And Rehoboam slept with his fathers,
and was buried in the city of David : and
8 ' Abijah his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 13..
1 Abijah succeeding 7naketh war against Jero-
boayn. 4 He declareth the right of his cause. 13
Trusting in God he overcometh Jeroboum. 21
The wives and children of Abijah.
"Vr OW " in the eighteenth year of king
-LN Jeroboam began Abijah to reign over
Judah.
2 He reigned three years in Jerusalem.
His mother's name also icas p "■ Michaiah
the daughter of 7 Uriel of Gibeah y. And
there was war between Abijah and Jero-
boam.
3 And Abijah if set the battle in array 1
with an army of valiant men of war, eren
four hundred thousand chosen men : Jero-
boam also 1 set the battle in array ^ a-
gainst him with eight hundred thousand
chosen men, being mighty men of valom-.
4 IT And Abijah stood up upon mount
' Zemaraim, which /.v in ^ mount Ephraim,
and said. Hear me, thou Jeroboam, and
all Israel ;
5 Ought ye not to know that the Loud
God of Israel '' gave the kingdom over
Israel to David for ever, even to him and
to his sons ' by a covenant of salt ?
6 Yet Jeroboam the son of Nebat, the
Var. Rend.— 2 r. 7. Lit. deliverance as it were a
little. ^Vs. 10, 11. Lit. comriers. * V. 12. Lit.
were good things. ^ V. It. directed. ^ V. 15.
story. T {Sense obscure.) ^ V. 16. Called Abijam,
1 Kings 15. 1. Chap. 13. ^V. 8. began the war,
^ V. 4. the hill-country of.
Var. Read.— CAap. 13. V. 2. ^ Maachah, Sept. ruhj.
Be. Ke. Kamp. See 1 Kings 15. 2. y Absalom, Th. Be.
Kamp. See 1 Kings ib, (Confusion with mother of Asa).
Abijah overcometJi Jeroboam.
2 CHRONICLES, 14.
Asa S2)oileth the Ethiopians.
k Ej. 29. 35,
r Heb. to fill
SeeEx.29.1.
Lev. 6. 2.
.1 Ex. 2-. 20,
Lev. 24. 2,3.
c Xum.10.8.
p .\cts 5. 39.
I ] Sam. 25.
"20. "''
II Or, com-
X ch. 12.15.
servant of Solomon the son of David, 'jg
risen 3 up, and 'hath / rebelled* against
hi.s lord.
7 And there ^ are gathered unto him
5 vain men, « the children of Belial ^, and
? have strengthened themselves against
Rehoboam the son of Solomon, when Re-
hoboam was young and ^ tenderhearted,
and could not withstand them.
8 And now ye think to withstand the
kingdom of the Lord in the hand of the
sons of David ; and ye be a great multi-
tude, and there are with you golden calves,
which Jeroboam ^ made you for gods.
9 • Have ye not cast out the priests of
the Lord, the sous of Aaron, and the
Levites, and have made you priests after
the manner of the nations of other lands?
'' so that whosoever cometh t to ^ conse-
crate himself with a young bullock and
seven rams, the same '"may be '" a priest
of them that are no gods.
10 But as for us, the Lord is our God,
and we have not forsaken him ; and the
priests, which minister unto the Lord,
are the sons of Aaron, and the Levites
wait upon their business :
11 'And they burn unto the Lord every
morning and every evening burnt sacri-
fices and sweet incense : the '" shewbread
also set they in order upon the pure
table ; and the candlestick of gold with
the lamps thereof, " to burn every even-
ing : for we keep the charge of the Lord
our God; but ye have forsaken him.
12 And, behold, i' God himself '^ is with
us for our captain, "and his priests with
12 sounding trumpets '^ to cry alarm a-
gainst you. O children of Israel, t fight
ye not against the Lord God of your
fathers ; for ye shall not prosper.
13 IT But Jeroboam caused i^an ambush-
ment to come about behind them : so
they were before Judah, and the ambush-
ment was behind them.
14 And when Judah looked back, behold,
the battle u-as before and behind : and
they cried unto the Lord, and the priests
sounded with the trumpets.
1.5 Then the men of Judah gave a shout :
and as the men of Judah shouted, it
came to pass, that God ? smote Jeroboam
and all Israel before Abijah and Jvidab.
16 And the children of Israel fled before
Judah : and God delivered them into their
hand.
17 And Abijah and his people slew them
with a great slaughter: so there fell down
slain of Israel five hundred thousand
chosen men.
15 Thus the children of Israel were
brought under at that time, and the chil-
dren of Judah prevailed, ' because they
relied upon the Lord God of their fathers.
19 And Abijah pursued after Jeroboam,
and took cities from him, Beth-el with
the towns thereof, and Jeshanah with
the towns thereof, and 'Ephrain ^rith the
towns thereof.
20 Neither did Jeroboam recover strength
again in the days of Abijah : and the
Lord 'struck him, and "he died.
21 IT But Abijah waxed mighty, and mar-
ried fourteen wives, and begat twenty and
two sons, and sixteen daughters.
22 And the rest of the acts of Abijah,
and his ways, and his sayings, are writ-
ten in the li story of the prophet ^Iddo,
CHAPTER M.
Asa sitcccedinrf »
ajid spoiU-
nlatry. 6 Having
ii.jdom Willi /arts
I. he overthroweth
Var. Rend. — ' V. 6. rose. 'rebelled. ^ V. 7. were,
^sons of wickedness {lit. of worthlessness). ''Omit.
• 8 faint-hearted (Deut. 20. 8). ^ V. 9. install
(Ex. 28. 41). lObecometh. ^ V. 12. the (true) God.
'-the trumpets of alarm (Num. 10. 9). '=* V. IS. the.
SO Abijah slept with his fathers, and
they buried him in the city of David :
and ° Asa his son reigned in his stead.
In his days the land was quiet ten years.
2 And Asa did that which was good and
right in the eyes of the Lord his God :
3 For he took away the altars of the
strange gods, and "" the high places, and
' brake down the 1 t images, '' and cut
down the ^ groves :
i And commanded Judah to seek the
Lord God of their fathers, and to do
the law and the commandment.
5 Also he took away out of all the cities
of Judah the high places and the ^f im-
ages : and the kingdom was quiet before
him.
6 H And he built fenced cities in Judah :
for the land had rest, and he had no war
in those years ; because the Lord had
given him rest.
7 Therefore he said unto Judah, Let us
build these cities, and make about them
walls, and towers, gates, and bars, w7iile
the land is yet before us ; because we
have sought the Lord our God, we have
sought him, and he hath given us rest on
every side. So they built and prospered.
8 And Asa had an army of men that
bare * targets and spears, out of Judah
three hundred thousand; and out of Ben-
jamin, that bare = shields and drew bows,
two hundred and fourscore thousand: all
these were mighty men of valour.
9 ^ ' And there came out against them
Zerah the Ethiopian with an host of a
thousand thousand, and three hundred
chariots; and came unto /Mareshah.
10 Then Asa went out against him, and
thev set the battle in array in the valley
^ of Zephathah at p Mareshah.
11 And Asa a cried unto the Lord Ms
God, and said, Lord, /3 e ;;; is h nothing
with thee to help, whether with many,
or with them that have no power ^3:
help us, O Lord our God ; for we rest
on thee, and ■ in thy name we go against
this multitude. O Lord, thou art our
before Asa, and before Judah; and the
Ethiopians fled.
13 And Asa and the people that were
with him pursued them \into ' Gerar :
and the Ethiopians were overthrown, that
they could not recover themselves ; for they
were t destroyed before the Lord, and be-
fore his host; and they carried away very
much spoil.
U And they smote all the cities round
about Gerar ; for "• the fear of the Lord
came upon them : and they spoiled all
the cities ; for there was exceeding much
spoil in them.
15 They smote also the 8 tents of cattle »,
and carried away sheep and camels in
abundance, and leturned to JeiUbalem
CHAPTER 1
I Aw
V
b
Ulth Til
trail I
th ! I
1
t /u>
r I 1
1 // ;
0 th"huiua
1 1
IS E
of 00 I
0 Num. 24.
\\D "the
S\. Azaiiah
1 ptact
^I nit of
tl e son of
God came
Oded
upon
J..dg. 3. 10.
cl.. lo. 11.
4 24. 20.
Var Rend— CAap H 'I o pillars -Ashe-
rahs ^V 5 images of the sun ■* F. 8. i.e.
shields that covered the whole body. ^i.e. smaller
shields. ^ V. 11. there is none able beside thee,
to help between the strong and the weak, £e. Ke.;
or, there is none able like thee to help as well the
strong as the weak, Kump. But see Var. Read.
' Rather, a mortal cannot keep (the field). * V, 15.
i.e. nomadic tribes.
Var. Read.— C7/(77). 14. V. 10. |8 northwards of,
Sept. Gr. V. 11. /3 it is impossible to keep (the
field) against thee, whether for strong or for \vtak,
Kamp. (one letter modified).
Asa pufteth aicaij idolatry.
2 CHRONICLES, 16.
He is re}}roved bij Hanani.
/Lev. U
jDeut.-
;. Judg.
.l^KiagslS.
1 That is,
Srand-
1 Kins's 15.
S, 10.
t Heb.
2 And he went out tto meet Asa, and
said mito him, Hear ye me, Asa, and all
Judah and Benjamin ; ' The Lord is
with you, while ye be with him; and "^if
ye i^eek him, he will be found of you; but
''if ye forsake him, he will forsake you.
3 ^ Now ' for a long season Israel hath been
without the true God, and without S a
teaching priest, and without law.
4 But a when they in their trouble did
turn unto the Lord God of Israel, and
sought him, he was found of them.
5 And '■ in those times there was no
peace to him that went out, nor to him
that came in, but great vexations were
upon all the inhabitants of the countries.
6 ' And nation was t destroyed of nation,
and city of city : for God did vex i them
with all adversity.
7 2 Be ye strong therefore 2, and let not
your hands be weak: for your work shall
be rewarded.
8 And when Asa heard these words, and
the prophecy j3 of Oded the prophet ^, he
took com-age, and put away the t abomi-
nable idols out of all the land of Judah
and Benjamin, and out of the cities
''which he had taken from ^ mount Eph-
raim, and renewed the altar of the Lord,
that was before the porch of the Lord.
9 And he gathered all Judah and Ben-
jamin, and 'the strangers with them out
of Ephraim and Manasseh, and out of
Simeon : for they fell to him out of
Israel in abundance, when they saw that
the Lord his God loas with him.
10 So they gathered themselves together
at Jerusalem in the third month, in the
fifteenth year of the reign of Asa.
11 "'And they offered unto the Lord
tthe same time, of "the spoil tvliich they
had brought, seven hundred oxen and
seven thousand sheep.
12 And they "entered into a covenant to
seek the Lord God of their fathers with
all their heart and with all their soul ;
13 ?That whosoever would not seek the
Lord God of Israel 1 should be put to
death, whether small or great, whether
man or woman.
14 And they sware unto the Lord with
a loud voice, and with shouting, and
with trumpets, and with cornets.
la And all Judah rejoiced at the oath :
for they had sworn with all their heart,
and ■■ sought him with their whole desire ;
and he was found of them : and the Lord
gave them rest round about.
16 IT And also concernhuj -"Maachah the
il mother of Asa the king, he removed
her from being ■'queen, because she had
made an ^ t idol » in a grove <> : and Asa
cut down her ^idol, and stamped it, and
burnt it at the brook Kidron.
17 But ' the high places were not taken
away out of Israel: nevertheless the heart
of Asa was perfect all his days.
18 IT And he brought into the house of
God the things that his father had de-
dicated, and that he himself had dedicated,
silver, and gold, and vessels.
19 And there was no more war unto the
five and thirtieth year of the reign of Asa.
Var. Eend.— CAap. l.'i. i Vs. 3—6. And for many
days Israel was (rest as A. V.), Be. Rather, And
many days (shall pass) for Israel But when they
in their trouble turn , and seek him, he shall
be found of them. And in those times there shall
be for great vexations shall be And nation
shall be dashed against nation, and city against
city, for God shall vox, Kamp, {Ke. attempts a com-
promise). 2 |,-_ 7, B„(; as for you, be strong.
^V. 8. the hill-country of. * V. 16. i.e. queen-
mother ; lit. mistress. 5 image to be affrighted at.
''unto Asherah.
Var. Read.— CAaj). 1.5. V. 8. fi Omit, Be. Ke. Or
read, which Azariah the son of Oded the prophet
spake, Ke.
CHAPTER 16.
1 Asa, hy the aid of tlie Syrians, divcrteth Baasha
from building of Jiamak. 7 Being reproved
thereof by Hanani, he putteth him in prison.
11 Among his other acts in his disease he seek-
eth not to Ood, but to the piiysicians, 13 Jlis
death and burial.
IN the ^six and thirtieth /3 year of the
reign of Asa " Baasha king of Israel
came up against Judah, and built Ra-
mah, 'to the intent that he might let
none go out or come in to Asa king of
Judah.
2 Then Asa brought out silver and gold
out of the treasures of the house of the
Lord and of the king's house, and sent
to Ben-hadad king of Syria, that dwelt
at t Damascus, saying,
3 There is a league between me and thee,
as there teas between my father and thy
father: behold, I have sent thee silver
and gold ; go, break thy league with
Baasha king of Israel, that he may depart
from me.
4 And Ben-hadad hearkened unto king
Asa, and sent the captains of t his armies
against the cities of Israel; and they
smote Ijon, and Dan, and Abel-maim, and
all the /3 store cities of |3 Naphtali.
5 And it came to pass, when Baasha
heard it, that he left off building of Ra-
mah, and let his work cease.
6 Then Asa the king took aU Judah;
and thoy carried away the stones of Ra-
mah, and the timber thereof, wherewith
Baasha was building; and he built there-
with Geba and Mizpah.
7 IT And at that time "^Hanani the seer
came to Asa king of Judah, and said
unto him, ''Because thou hast relied on
the king of Syria, and not relied on the
Lord thy God, therefore is the host of the
king of Syria escaped out of thine hand.
8 Were not « the Ethiopians and / the
Lubims ta huge host, with very many
chariots and horsemen? yet, because thou
didst rely on the Lord, he delivered them
into thine hand.
9 'J For the eyes of the Lord run to and
fro throughout the whole earth, || to shew
himself strong in the behalf of them
whose heart is perfect toward him. Here-
in ''thou hast done foohshly: therefore
from henceforth *thou shalt have wars,
10 Then Asa was wroth with the seer,
and '' piit him in > a prison house ^ ; for
he u-as in a rage with him because of
th5s t/iiiig. And Asa t oppressed some of
the people the same time.
11 IT 'And, behold, the acts of Asa, first
and last, lo, they are \vritten in the book
of the kings of Judah and Israel.
12 And Asa in the thirty and ninth year
of his reign was diseased in his feet,
2 until his disease tva^ exceeding great :
yet in his disease he "sought not to the
Lord, but to the physicians.
13 ir " And Asa slept with his fathers,
and died in the one and fortieth year of
his reign.
14 And they buried him in his own se-
pulchres, which he had tmade for himself
in the city of Darid, and laid him in
the bed which was filled " with sweet
odours and divers kinds vf ejiices pre-
pared by the apothecaries' .art : and they
made r a very great bui-niug for him.
CHAPTER 17.
1 Jehnshaphnt, sticcei-ding Asa, reigneth weU, and
pri.sperelh. 7 J/e srndi-th Lvvitcs with the prinees
to teach JHdili. 10 His cnemiet being terrified
by (lud, soil!" of th-m bring him presents and
tribute. 1:; llis greatness, captains, and armies.
Var. He-hti.— Chap. 16. i V. 10. the stocks {tit.
stock-house). » y_ jo. omit.
Vaii. Read.— CAop. 16. V. 1. /3 six and twentieth,
Gi: See 1 Kings 15. S3. V. 4. )3 stores of cities
of, ITeb. text corruptlv. Cinneroth, unto all the land
of. Be. Th. (after I Kings 15. 20).
Jehoshaphat's good reign.
CHRONICLES, 17, 18.
Ahah seduced by false prophets.
d 1 Sam. 10.
1 kings 10.
!1 That is,
ra^/u'!"""
f\ Kings 22.
AND" Jehosliaphat his Eon reigned in
. his stead, aud strengthened himself
against Israel.
2 And he placed forces in all the fenced
cities of Judah, and set garrisons in the
land of Judah, and in the cities of Eph-
raim, "■ which Asa his father had taken.
3 And the Lord was with Jehosliaphat,
because he walked in the fii-.st ways U of
his father j3 David, and sought not unto
1 Baalim ;
4 But sought to the Lono God of his
father, and walked in his commandments,
and not after ' the doings of Israel.
5 Therefore the Lord stabUshed the
kingdom in his hand ; and all Judah
I* t brought to Jehoshaphat presents; «and
he had riches and honour in abundance.
6 And liis heart 1! was lifted up in the
ways of the Lord : moreover / he took
away the high places and ^groves out of
Judah.
7 % Also in the third year of his reign he
sent ^ to his princes, even ^ to Ben-hail,
and 3 to Obadiah, and ^ to Zechariah, and
3 to Nethaneel, and ^ to Michaiah, 'J to teach
in the cities of Judah.
8 And with them he sent Levites, even
Shemaiah, and Nethaniah, aud Zebadiah,
and Asahel, and Shemiramoth, and Je-
honathan, and Adonijah, and Tobijah, and
Tob-adonijah, Levites ; and with them
EHshama and Jehoram, priests.
9 ''And they taught in Judah, and liad
the book of the law of the Lord with
them, and went about throughout all the
cities of Judah, and taught the people.
10 IT And » the fear of the Lord t fell
upon all the kingdoms of the lands that
xvere round about Judah, so that they
made no war against Jehoshaphat.
11 Also some of the Pliilistines 'brought
Jehoshaphat presents, and * tribute sil-
ver; and the Arabians brought him flocks,
seven thousand and seven hundi-ed rams,
and seven thousand and seven hundred
he goats.
12 ll" And Jehoshaphat waxed great ex-
ceedingly ; and he built in Judah ^ 1| cas-
tles, and cities of store.
13 And he had much ^business in the
cities of Judah : and ^ the men of war,
mighty men of valour, "i were in Jerusa-
lem.
14, And 8 these are the numbers ^ of them
according to ^ the house of their fathers ^ :
Of Judah, the captains of thousands ; Ad-
nah the '"diigf^ a^^ ^jth him mighty
men of valour three hundred thousand.
15 And t next to him was Jehohanan the
captain, and with him two hundred and
fom-score thousand.
IG And next him ^i-as Amasiah the son
of Zichri, ' who willingly ofiered himself
unto the Lord ; and with him two hun-
dred thousand mighty men of valoui'.
17 And of Benjamin ; EUada a mighty
man of valour, and with him armed men
with bow and shield two hundred thou-
sand.
IS And next him u-as Jehozabad, and
with him an hundred and fourscore thou-
sand ready prepared for the war.
19 These waited on the king, beside
'^ those whom the king put in the fenced
cities throughout all Judah.
CHAPTER IS.
1 JehoshapTtat, joinvti in affinity vrith Ahab. is
persuaded to fjo with kiitl against Uanioth-gitead,
A Ahab, seduced by false prophets, uceordimj to
the word of J/ioalah. is slain there.
Var. Bend.— CAod. 17. ^Y. 3. the Baals ('lords');
so throughout. ■^ V. 6. Asherahs. ^ V. 7. Omit.
*r. 11. a load of. ^V. 12. fortresses. •
"F. IZ. Or, goods, ee. De W. Ke. 1 Omit.
"* V. 14. this is the ordering. ^ their fathers'
houses. 10 captain.
Var. Read.— C'/«(jj. 17. V. 3. fi Omit, a few MSS. Sept.
~VrO\V Jehoshaphat " had riches and
IS honom- in abundance, and '' joined
aflSnity with Ahab.
2 ' Aud t after certain years he went
down to Ahab to Samaria. And Ahab
killed sheep and oxen for him in abun-
dance, and for the people that he had
with him, and ' persviaded him to go up
teith him to Ramoth-gilead.
3 And Ahab king of Israel said unto
Jehoshaphat king of Judah, Wilt thou
go with me to Ramoth-gilead? And he
answered him, I am as thou art, and
my people as thy people ; and we u-ill
be with thee in the war.
i 1[ And Jehoshaphat said unto the king
of Israel, "* Enquire, I pray thee, at the
word of the Lord to day.
5 Therefore the king of Israel gathered
together of prophets four hundred men,
and said unto them, Shall we go to Ra-
moth-gUead to battle, or shall I forbear?
And they said. Go up ; for God will de-
liver it into the king's hand.
0 But Jehoshaphat said. Is there not
here a prophet of the Lord t besides,
that we might enquire of him ?
7 And the king of Israel said unto Je-
hoshaphat, There is yet one man, by
whom we may enquire of the Lord : but
I hate him ; for he never prophesied good
unto me, but always evil : the same is
Micaiah the son of Imla. And Jehosha-
phat said. Let not the king say so.
S And the king of Israel called for one
of his li oiRcers, and said, t Fetch quickly
Micaiah the son of Imla.
9 And the king of Israel and Jehosha-
phat king of Judah sat either of them
on his tlirone, /3 clothed in their robes,
and they sat in a |i void place J3 at the
entering in of the gate of Samaria ; and
all the prophets prophesied before them.
10 And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah
had made him horns of iron, and said.
Thus saith the Lord, With these thou
Shalt push Syria until tthey be consumed.
11 And all the prophets prophesied so,
saying. Go up to Ramotli-gilead, and
prosper : for the Lord shall deliver it
into the hand of the king.
12 And the messenger that went to call
Micaiah spake to him, saying. Behold,
the words of the prophets declare good
to the king t with one assent ; let thy
word therefore, I pray thee, be like one
of their's, and speak thou good.
13 And Micaiah said, As the Lord liveth,
' even what my God saith, that will I
speak.
11 And when he was come to the king,
the king said unto him, Micaiah, shall
we go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall
I forbear? And he said. Go .ve up, and
prosper, and they shall be delivered into
your hand.
1.5 And the king said to" him, How many
times shall I adjure thee that thou say
nothing but the truth to me in the name
of the Lord?
16 Then he said, I did see all trael
scattered upon the mountains, as sheep
that have no shepherd : aud the Lord
said, These have no master ; let them
return therefore every man to his house
in peace.
17 And the king of Israel said to Je-
hoshaphat, Did I not tell thee that he
would not prophesy good unto me, || but
evil ?
18 Again he said. Therefore hear the
word of the Lord ; I saw the Lord sit-
ting upon his throne, and all the host
of heaven standing on his right hand
and on his left.
Var. Rend.— C/«(i). 18. i Vs. 2, 81. Lit. enticed.
Var. Read.— e/ftf/j. 18. F. 9. /3 clotlied in striped
robes, and they sat, Pesh. Comp. 1 ILings 22. 10.
Ahdb is slain at Ramoth-rjilead,
2 CHRONICLES, 19, 20.
The judges instructed.
19 And the Lord said, Wlio shall entice
Ahab king of Israel, that he may go
up and fall at Kamoth-gilead V And one
spake saying after this manner, and an-
other saying after that manner.
20 Then there came out =^ a / spirit ~, and
stood before the Lord, and said, I will
entice him. And the Lord said uuto
him. Wherewith ?
21 And he said, I will go out, and be a
lying spirit in the mouth of all his pro-
phets. And the Lord said. Thou shalt
entice him, and thou shalt also prevail :
go out, and do even so.
22 Now therefore, behold, 5 the Lord
hath put a lyuig spirit in the mouth of
these thy prophets, and the Lord hath
spoken evil against thee.
23 Then Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah
came near, and '• smote Micaiah upon the
cheek, and said, Which way went the
Spirit of the Lord from me to speak
unto thee ?
24 And Micaiah said, Behold, thou shalt
see on that day when thou shalt go || in-
to tan inner chamber to hide thyself.
25 Then the king of Israel said, Take
ye Micaiah, and carry him back to Amon
the governor of the city, and to Joash
the king's son ;
26 And say. Thus saith the king, » Put
this fellow in the prison, and feed him
with bread ^of affliction ^ and with water
^ of affliction ^, until I return in peace.
27 And Micaiah said, If thou certainly
return in peace, then hath not the Lord
spoken by me. And he said. Hearken,
* all ye people *.
28 So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat
the king of Judah went up to Kamoth-
gilead.
29 And the Idng of Israel said unto Je-
hoshaphat, I will disguise myself, and
will go to the battle ; but put thou on
thy robes. So the king of Israel disguised
himself ; and they went to the battle.
SO Now the king of Syria had command-
ed the captains of the chariots that were
with him, saying. Fight ye not with small
or great, save only with the king of Is-
rael.
31 And it came to pass, when the cap-
tains of the chariots saw Jehoshaphat,
that they said. It is the king of Israel.
Therefore they compassed about him to
fight : but Jehoshaphat cried out, and the
Lord helped him ; and God i moved them
to depart from him.
32 For it came to pass, that, when the
captains of the chariots perceived that it
was not the king of Israel, they turned
back again t from pursuing him.
33 And a certain man drew a bow tat a
venture, and smote the king of Israel
t between the ^ joints of the harness ^ :
therefore he said to his chariot man.
Turn thine hand, that thou mayest carry
me out of the host ; for I am t womided.
34 And the battle increased that day ;
howbeit the king of Israel stayed himself
up in ?iis chariot against the Syrians un-
til the even : and about the time of the
sun going down he died.
CHAPTEB 19.
1 Jehoshap7iat, reproved by Jehu, visiteth his Tzlnfj-
doin- 5 ffis instructions to the judges, 8 to the
priests and Lecites.
AN D Jehoshaphat the king of Judah
. returned to his house iu peace to Je-
rusalem.
2 And Jehu the son of Hanani "the seer
went out to meet him, and said to king
Jehoshaphat, Shouldest thou help the un-
Var. Ren-d.— 2 V. 20. the spirit {i.e. of prophecy)
* V. 20. in scant quantity. *V. 27. Lit. O peo
pies, all of them ' " "
28, Var. Read.).-
See on 1 Kings 2:
Micah 1. 2 '{see 1 Kings 22.
V. 33. lower and iipper armour.
godly, and ' love them that hate the
Lord ? therefore is ' wrath upon thee
from before the Lord.
3 Nevertheless there are "^ good things
found iu thee, iu that thou hast l taken
away the groves ' out of the land, and
hast 2 ' prepared thine heart to seek God.
4 And Jehoshaphat dwelt at Jei-usalem :
and the went out again through the peo-
ple from Beer-sheba to mount Ephraim,
and brought them back unto the Lord
God of their fathers.
5 IT And he set judges in the land
tlnroughout all the fenced cities of Judah,
city by city,
6 And said to the judges, Take heed
what j'e do : for / ye judge not for man,
but for the Lord, 3 who is with you tii
the judgment.
7 Wherefore now let the fear of the Lord
be upon you ; take heed aiid do it: for
'■ there is no iniquity with the Lord our
God, nor 'respect of persons, nor taking
of gifts.
8 IF Moreover in Jerusalem did Jehosha-
phat ' set of the Levites, and of the
priests, and of the ^ chief of the fathers ^
of Israel, for the judgment of the Lord,
and for /3 * controversies, when they re-
turned * to Jerusalem j3.
9 And he charged them, saying, Thus
shall ye do ' in the fear of the Lord,
faithfully, and with a perfect heart.
10 '" And what cause soever shall come
to you of your brethren that dv/ell in
their cities, ^ between blood and blood ^,
^between law and commandment, statutes
and judgments '', ye shall even warn them
that they trespass not against the Lord,
and so " wrath come upon ° you, and
upon your brethren : this do, and ye shall
not trespass.
11 And, behold, Amariah the chief priest
is over you Pin all matters of the Lord;
and Zebadiah the son of Ishmael, the
ruler of the house of Judah, for all the
king's matters : also the Levites shall be
officers before you. t Deal courageously,
and the Lord shall be swith the good.
CHAPTER 20.
1 JehosTuiphat in his fear proclaimcth a fast. 5
Bis prayer. 14 The prophecy of Jahaziel. 20
Jelioslutphat exhorteth the people, and setteth
singers to praise the Lord, 2*J The great over-
throw of the tnemies. 26 The people, hai'ing
hUssed God at lierachah, return iu tritouph.
al J ehoshaphat' s reign. 3d His eoni'oij i.f ships,
ivhich he made with Ahaziah, aceorUiiig to the
prophecy of Miezer, unliappily pterished.
IT came to pass after this also, that
the children of Moab, and the children
of Ammon, and with them ' other beside i
iS the Ammonites ^, came against Jehosha-
phat to battle.
2 Then there came some that told Je-
hoshaphat, saj-ing. There cometh a great
multitude against thee from beyond the
sea fj on this side Syria ^ ; and, behold,
they be " in Hazazon-tamar, which is ' En-
gedi.
3 And Jehoshaphat feared, and set t him-
self to ' seek the Lord, and "^ proclaimed
a fast throughout all Judah.
4 And Judah gathered themselves toge-
ther, to ask help of the Lord : even out
I Ps. 139. 21.
: ch. 32. 25.
(ch.I7.*, 0.
See ch. 12.
/Deul.1.17.
9 Ps. 82. 1.
Ecdes. 5. 8.
Kom. 2.1
Gal. 2. 6.
Eph. 6. 9
t Heh. Take
courage artd
q ch. IS. 2.
; ch. 19. 3.
I Ezra 8. 21
Jer. 36. 9.
Var. Rend.— CAffj). 19. i F. 3. extinguished the
Asherahs. ^airected. ^ |-. §. heads of the fa-
thers' houses. * controversies. And they (Je-
hoshaphat, &c., see V. 4) retm-ned. Be. lie. Kamp.
^ V. 10. i.e. in cases involving the distinction be-
tween murder and manslaughter. ^i.e. in the ap-
phcation of different statutes (comp. Deut. 17. 8).
Chap. 20. IK. 1. certain of. See Var. Read.
Var. Read.— C/m;j. 19. V. 8. jS controversies of the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, Sept. Mo. Chap. 20,
V. 1. 0 the Mehunites, {Tara. 'Edomites'), {Sept.
'Mineeans'), Ew. Be. Ke. Grove (transposition); mount
Seir, J/o. (comp. vs. 10, 22, 23). V. 2. |3 from Edom,
Calmet, Mo. Mm. Be. Ke. {I.)
Jehoshaphat's prayer.
2 CHRONICLES, 20.
Overthrow of the enemies.
eDeut.4.39
Josh, 2. n
1 Kinsja 8.
as.
Blalt. 6. 9.
&31.6, 8.
ch. 32. 7.
t Hcb.
of all the cities of Judali they came to
seek the Lord.
5 IT And Jehoshaphat stood in the con-
gregation of Judali and Jerusalem, in the
house of the Lord, before the new court,
6 And said, O Lord God of our fathers,
art not thou «God in heaven? and /rulest
not thou over all the kingdoms of the
heathen ? and a in thine hand is there not
power and might, so that none is able to
withstand thee ?
7 Art not thou '■ our God, t who » didst
drive out the inhabitants of tlus land before
thy people Israel, and gavest it to the
seed of Abraham ' thy friend for ever y
8 And they dwelt therein, and have built
thee a sanctuary therein for thy name,
saying,
9 ' If, when evil cometh upon us, as the
sword, judgment, or pestilence, or famine,
we stand before this hou.se, and in thy
presence, (for thy "'name is in this house,)
and cry unto thee in our affliction, then
thou wilt hear and help.
10 And now, behold, the children of Am-
mou and Moab and moiuit Seir, whom
thou " wouldest not let Israel invade,
when they came out of the land of Egypt,
but " they turned from them, and de-
stroyed them not ;
11 Behold, / say, how they reward us,
p to come to cast us out of thy possession,
which thou hast given us to inherit.
12 O our God, wilt thou not i judge
them? for we have no might against this
great company that cometh against us ;
neither know we what to do : but ■■ our
eyes are upon thee.
13 And all Judah stood before the Lord,
■ndth their little ones, their wives, and
their childi-en.
11 IT Then upon Jahaziel the son of Ze-
chariah, the son of Benaiah, the son of
Jeiel, the son of Mattaniah, a Levite of
the sons of Asaph, ■ came the Spirit of the
Lord in the midst of the congregation ;
15 And he said, Hearken ye, all Judah,
and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, and
thou king Jehoshaphat, Thus saith the
Lord unto you, ' Be not afraid nor dis-
mayed by reason of this great multitude;
for the battle is not your's, but God's.
16 To morrow go ye down against them :
behold, they come up by the t chff of
Ziz ; and ye shall find them at the end
of the 2 II brook, before the wilderness of
Jernel.
17 " Ye shall not need to fight in this
battle : set yourselves, stand ye still, and
see the salvation of the Lord with you,
O Judah and Jerusalem : fear not, nor
be dismayed ; to morrow go out against
them : " for the Lord will be with you.
18 And Jehoshaphat y bowed liis head
with his face to the ground : and all Ju-
dah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell
before the Lord, worshipping the Lord.
19 And the Levites, of the children of
the Kohathites, and of the children of the
3 Korhites, stood up to praise the Lord
God of Israel with a loud voice on high.
20 IT And they rose early in the morn-
ing, and went forth into the wilderness
of Tekoa: and as they went forth, Je-
hoshaphat stood and said. Hear me, O
Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem ;
= Believe in the Lord yoiir God, so shall
ye be established ; believe his prophets,
so shall ye prosper.
21 And when he had consulted with the
people, he appointed singers unto the
Lord, " and t that should praise * the
beauty of holiness ■*, as they went out be-
fore the army, and to say, '' Praise the
Lord; <^for his mercy endureth for ever.
Var. Rend.— 2 v. 16. watercourse. ^ y_ jg ,• ^
Korahites. * V. 21. in holy adornment (I Chron.
10. 29).
22 IT t And when they began t to sing
and to praise, '' the Lord set ^ ambush-
ments against the children of Ammon,
Moab, and mount Seir, which were come
against Judah ; and || they were smitten.
23 For the children of Ammon and
Moab stood up against the inhabitants
of mount Seir, utterly to slay and de-
stroy them: and when they had made an
end of the inhabitants of Seir, every one
helped t to destroy another.
24 And when Judah came toward the
^ watch tower in^ the wilderness, they
looked unto the multitude, and, behold,
they were dead bodies fallen to the earth,
and tnone escaped.
25 And when Jehoshaphat and his peo-
ple came to take away the spoil of them,
they found among them in abundance
both riches jSwith the dead bodies 3, and
precious ' jewels, which they stripped otf
for themselves, more than they could
carry away : and they were three days in
gathering of the spoil, it was so much.
20 U And on the fourth day they assem-
bled themselves in the valley of y Bera-
chah ; for there they blessed the Lord :
therefore the name of the same place
was called. The valley of * Beraohah, unto
this day.
27 Then they returned, every man of Ju-
dah and Jerusalem, and Jehoshaphat in
the t forefront of them, to go again to
Jerusalem with joy ; for the Lord had
'made them to rejoice over their enemies.
28 And they came to Jerusalem with
psalteries and harps and trumpets unto
the house of the Lord.
29 And /the fear of God was on all the
kingdoms of tliose countries, when they
had heard that the Lord fought against
the enemies of Israel.
30 So the realm of Jehoshaphat was quiet:
for his srGod gave him rest round about.
31 IT '■And Jehoshaphat reigned over
Judah : he was tliirty and five years old
when he began to reign, and he reigned
twenty and five years in Jerusalem. And
his mother's name was Azubali the
daughter of Shilhi.
32 And he walked in the way of Asa
his father, and departed not from it,
doing tliat which was right in the sight
of the Lord.
33 Howbeit • the high places were not
taken away : for as yet the people had
not 5 ''prepared their hearts unto the God
of their fathers.
3-t Now the rest of the acts of Jeho-
shaphat, first and last, behold, they are
written in the "tbook of Jehu tlie son
of Hanani, '"who fis mentioned n in the
book of the kings of Israel.
35 IT And after this "' did Jehoshaphat
king of Judah join himself with Ahaziah
king of Israel, who did very wickedly :
30 II And he joined himself with him to
make ships to go to Tarshish : and they
made the ships in Ezion-gaber.
37 Then Eliezer the son of Dodavah of
Mareshah prophesied against Jehosha-
phat, saying, Because thou hast joined
thyself with Ahaziah, the Lord hath
broken thy works. "And the sliips were
broken, that they were not able to go »to
Tarshish.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Jehoratn, succeeding JehoshapTtat, slar/eth his
brethren. 5 His wicked reir/n. % £domimd Lib-
na/i revolt. 12 The profihccy of Elijah against
him in writing. 16 The Philistines and Ara-
bians oppress him, 28 His incurable disease,
infatnous death, and burial.
Var. Rend.— 5 r. 22. liers in wait (Judg. 9. 251.
— -<'V. 24. height {lit. place of survey) of. ' r. 25.
Lit. vessels. » F. 26. i.e. Blessing. ^ V. ,S3. di-
rected. 10 V. 34. story. ^ w'hich is inserted.
Var. Read.— K. 25. /3 and garments, a feiv 3ISS.,
many old editions, Sept. (?), Vulg. Dathe, Be. Kamp.
Jehoram's wicked reign.
2 CHRONICLES, 21, 22.
Ahaziah succeedeth Mm.
a 1 Kings 22.
50.
II Alone.
; 2 Kin.-s S.
^ iLh.hand.
I Kiiifjs 16.
ll-:!3.
I ver. 18, 19.
cir. 887.
ml Kings 11.
14,23.
t Heb. car-
See cu. 22.'
n ch. 24, 7.
"VfOW ^ Jehoi3hapl:iat slept with his fa-
-l-\ thers, and was buried with his
fathers in the city of David. And Jeho-
ram his son || reigned in liis stead.
2 And he liad brethren the sons of Je-
hoshaphat, Azariah, and Jehiel, and Ze-
chariah, and Azariah, and Micliael, and
Shephatiali : all these were the sons of
Jehoshaphat king of Israel.
3 And their father gave them great gifts
of silver, and of gold, and of precious
things, with fenced cities in Judah : but
the kingdom gave he to || Jehoram ; be-
cause he icas tlie firstborn.
4 Now when Jehoram was risen up to
the kingdom of his father, he strength-
ened himself, and slew all his brethren
with the sword, and divers also of the
princes of Israel.
5 IT ' Jehoram tvas thirty and two years
old when he began to reign, and he
reigned eight years in Jerusalem.
6 And he walked in the way of the
kings of Israel, like as did the house of
Ahab: for he had the daughter of '^Ahab
to wife : and he wrought that lohich tvas
evil in the eyes of the Lord.
7 Howbeit the Lord would not destroy
the house of David, because of the cove-
nant that he had made with David, and
as he promised to give a if light to him
and to liis •* sons for ever.
S ^ " In his days the Edomites revolted
from under the t dominion of Judah, and
made themselves a king.
U Then Jehoram went forth with his
2 princes, and all his chariots ^vith him :
and he rose up by night, and ^ smote the
Edomites which compassed him in|3, and
the captains of the cliariots.
10 So the Edomites revolted from under
the hand of Judah unto this day. The
same time also did Libnah revolt from
under his hand; because he had forsaken
the Lord God of his fathers.
11 Moreover he made high places in the
/3 mountains of Judah, and caused the
inhabitants of Jerusalem to /commit for-
nication, .and compelled Judah thereto.
12 H And there came a || writing to him
from Elijah the prophet, saying. Thus
saith the Lord God of David thy father,
Because thou hast not walked in the
ways of Jeho.shaphat thy father, nor in
the ways of Asa king of Judah,
13 But hast walked in the way of the
kings of Israel, and hast smad'e Judah
and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to '■go
a whoring, like to the 'whoredoms of tlie
house of Ahab, and also hast 'slain thy
iH-etbren of thy father's house, which
were better than thyself :
11, Behold, with fa great plague ^vill the
Lord smite thy people, and thy children,
and thy \\ives, and all thy goods :
15 And thou shalt have great sickness
by ' disease of thy bowels, until thy
bowels fall out by reason of the sick-
ness day by day.
16 IT Moreover the Lord "• stirred up a-
gainst Jehoram the spirit of the Philis-
tines, and of the Arabians, that were
near the Ethiopians :
17 And they came up into Judah, and
brake into it, and t carried away all the
substance that was found in the king's
house, and "his sons also, and his wives;
so that there was never a sou left him,
save II Jehoahaz, the youngest of his
sons.
18 IT II And after all this the Lord smote
him "in his bowels with an incurable
disease.
Vah. Rend.— CAap. 21. ^ V. 7. lamp. » K. 9.
captains 1 1 Chr. 26. 26).
Vah. Read.— CMp. 21. y. 9. /3 the Edomites....
smote him, Gr. v. 11. ^ cities, Sept. Vulg. Mo.
il.) Comp. Ezek. 10. 21, 25.
19 And it came to pass, that in process
of time, after the end of two years, his
bowels fell out by reason of his sickness :
so he died ^of sore diseases^. And his
people made no burning for him, like
r the burning of his fathers.
20 Thirty and two years old was he
when he began to reign, and he reigned
in Jerusalem eight years, and ■'departed
t without being desired *. Howbeit they
buried him in the city of David, but not
in the sepulchres of the kings.
CHAPTER 22.
1 Ahaziah succeeding reigneth wickedly. 5 In his
confederacy with Joram the son of Ahab, lie is
slain by Jehu. 10 Athaliah, destroying all the
seed royal, save Joash, whoirt Jehushabeath his
aunt hid, usarpcth the kingdom.
AN D the inhabitants of Jerusalem
made "Ahaziah his yomigest son king
in , his stead : for the band of men that
came with the Arabians to the camp had
slain all the "i eldest. So Ahaziah the son
of Jehoram king of Judah reigned.
2 ;8 ' Forty and two 3 years old was A-
haziah when he began to reign, and he
reigned one year in Jerusalem. His mo-
ther's name also ivas •' Athaliah the
daughter of Omri.
3 He also walked in the ways of the
house of Ahab : for his mother was his
counsellor to do wickedly.
i Wherefore he did evil in the sight of
the Lord like the house of Ahab : for
they were his counsellors after the death
of his father to his destruction.
5 51 He walked also after their counsel,
and ' went with Jehoram the son of
Ahab king of Israel to war agamst Ha-
zael king of Syria at Ramoth-gilead : and
the Syrians smote Joram.
6 / And he returned to be healed in
Jezreel ^ because of i the wounds t which
were given him at Ramah, when he fought
with Hazael king of Syria. And ^ 11 Aza-
riah the son of Jehoram king of Judah
went down to see Jehoram the son of
Ahab at Jezreel, because he was sick.
7 And the t destruction of Ahaziah s was
of God 2 by coming to Joram : for ^ when
he was come, lie ''went out with Jehoram
against Jehu the son of Nimshi, 'whom
the Lord had anointed to cut off the
house of Ahab.
8 And it came to pass, that, when Jehu
was 'executing judgment upon the house
of Ahab, and ' found the princes of Ju-
dah, and the sons of the brethren of
Ahaziah, that ministered to Ahaziah, he
slew them.
9 '" And he sought Ahaziah : and they
caught him, (for ho was hid in Samaria,)
and brought him to Jehu: and when they
had slain him, they buried him : Because,
said they, he is the sou of Jehoshaphat,
who "sought the Lord with all his heart.
^ So the house of Ahaziali had no power
to keep still ^ the kin'jdnm.
10 IT "But when Athaliah the mother of
Ahaziah saw tliat her f^ou was dead, she
arose and ji destroyed all the seed royal
of the house of Judah.
11 But P Jehoshabeath, the daughter of
the king, took Joash the son of Ahaziah,
and stole liim from among the king's
Var. Rend.— 3 f. 19. in sore pains. *r. 20. i.e.
died unregretted. Or, walked in no fair (lit. desir-
able) way, Sept. V/i!,/. Kamp. Chap. 22. l V. C.
of (Heb. text has 'for,' obviously by mistake). See
2 Kings 8. 29. ^ V. 7. in that he came and.
^ V. 9. And the house of Ahaziah had none who
was able for.
Vau. Read.— CAa;). 22. V. 2. ;8 Twenty and two
(2 Kings 8. 26), Pe!:h. (Sept. has 'twenty') Bw. Be,
Ke. Kamp. V. 6. /S Ahaziah. some MSS. Sept. Pesk.
Vtila. Bii\ Be. Ke. Kamp. V. 10. |8 So a few 3ISS.
Comp. 2 Kings 11. 1; spake, Jleb. text (obnously
by mistake).
Joash is made Icing.
2 CHRONICLES, 23, 24. Jelioiadarestoreth the worship of God.
2 Sam. 7.
sons that were slain, and put him and
his nm-se in * a bedcliamber. So Jeho-
shabeatli, the daughter of king Jehoram,
the wife of Jehoiada the priest, (for she
was the sister of Ahaziah,) hid him from
Athaliah, so that she slew him not.
12 And he was with them hid in the
house of God sis years : and Athaliah
over the land.
CHAPTER 23.
1 Jelioiada, having set things in order, innketJi
Joash king. 1- Athaliah is slain. 16 Jehoiada
rcstorcch the worship of God.
AND "in the seventh year Jehoiada
, strengthened himself, and took the
captains of himdreds, Azariah the son of
Jeroham, and Ishmael the son of Jeho-
hanan, and Azariah the son of Obed, and
Maaseiah the son of Adaiah, and Elisha-
phat the son of Zichri, into covenant
mth him.
2 And they went about in Judah, and
.gathered the Le%'ites out of all the cities
of Judah, and the i chief of the fathers i
of Israel, and they came to Jerusalem.
3 And all the congregation made a cove-
nant with the king in the house of God.
And he said unto them. Behold, the
king's son shall reign, as the Lord hath
'' said of the sons of Da\'id.
4 This is the thing that ye shall do ;
A third part of you " entering on the
sabbath, of the priests and of the Le-
vites, shaH be porters of the t doors ;
5 And a third part s/iall be at the king's
house; and a thu-d part at the gate of
the foundation: and all the people s/iaH
be in the courts of the house of the
Lord.
6 But let none come into the house of
the Lord, save the priests, and <' they
that minister of the Levites ; they shall
go in, for they are holy : but all the
people shaU keep the watch of the Lord.
7 And the Levites shall compass the
king round about, every man with his
weapons in his hand ; ajid whosoever el^e
Cometh into the house, he shall be put
to death: but be ye ^vith the king when
he Cometh in, and when he goeth out.
8 So the Levites and aU Judah did ac-
cording to all things that Jehoiada the
priest had commanded, and took every
man his men that were to come in on
the sabbath, with them that were to go
out on the sabbath : for Jehoiada the
priest dismissed not 'the courses.
9 Moreover Jehoiada the priest delivered
to the captains of hundreds spears, and
bucklers, and shields, that had been king
David's, which were in the house of God.
10 And he set aU the people, every man
having his weapon in his hand, from the
right tside of the t temple to the left
side of the temple, ^ along by^ the altar
and the temple, by the king round about.
11 Then they brought out the king's
son, and put upon him the crown, and
P'-'f gave him the testimony ^ |8, and made
him king. And Jehoiada and his sons
anointed him, and said, tGod save the
king.
12 IT Now when Athaliah heard the noise
of the people running and praising the
king, she came to the people into the
house of the Lord :
13 And she looked, and, behold, the
king stood *at his pillar* at the enter-
ing in, and the princes and the trumpets
by the king : and aU the people of the
land rejoiced, and sounded with trum-
Var. Rend.— * V. 11. the. Chap. 23. i F. 2.
heads of the fathers' houses. '^ V. 10. towards.
'^V. 11. tText has merely 'the testimony.')
* V. 13. on his platform.
Var. Read.— CAaiJ. 23. V. 11. /3 (Text corrupt.
Land, Gr.)
pets, also the singers with instruments of
musick, and ^jguch as taught to sing^
praise. Then Athaliah rent her clothes,
and said, t Treason, Treason.
\i Then Jehoiada the priest /3 brought
out /3 the captains of himdreds that were
set over the host, and said unto them.
Have her forth 6 of the ranges «: and
whoso foUoweth her, let him be slain
with the sword. For the priest said. Slay
her not in the house of the Lord.
15 So they " laid hands on her ' ; and
when she was come to the entering * of
the horse gate by the king's house, they
slew her there.
16 H And Jehoiada made a covenant be-
tween him, and between all the people,
and between the king, that they should
be the Lord's people.
17 Then all the people went to the
house of Baal, and brake it down, and
brake his altars and his images in pieces,
and 'Slew Mattan the priest of Baal be-
fore the altars.
18 Also Jehoiada ^ appointed the offices
of the house of the Lord ^ by the hand
of the priests the Levites, whom Darid
had * distributed in the house of the
Lord, to offer the bm-nt offerings of the
Lord, as it is written in the 'law of Mo-
ses, with rejoicing- and with singing, as
it was ordained tby David.
19 And he set the "porters at the gates
of the house of the Lord, that none
It'll ich was unclean in any thing should
enter in.
20 "And he took the captains of him-
dreds, and the nobles, and the governors
of the people, and all the people of the
land, and brought down the king from
the house of the Lord : and they came
through the high gate into the king's
house, and set the king upon the throne
of the kingdom.
21 And all the people of the land re-
joiced : and the city was quiet, after that
they had slain Athahah with the sword.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Jonsh rrinnctll well aU the dai/s of Jehoiada.
4 //■■ riif.'fh on!,')- f'jr tlie /■•■/...,■ .,■ /;;. '■ ' '.'''^^
Z^lbA
27 Amaziah succeedcth h
JOASH ''was seven years old when he
began to reign, and he reigned forty
vears in Jerusalem. His mother's name
also was Zibiah of Beer-sheba.
2 And Joash 'did that which tias right
in the sight of the Lord all the days of
Jehoiada the priest.
3 And Jehoiada took for him two wives ;
and he begat sons and daughters.
4 H And it came to pass after this, that
Joash was minded t to repair the house
of the Lord. . ^
5 And he gathered together the pnests
and the Levites, and said to them. Go
out unto the cities of Judah, and "^gather
of all Israel money to repair the house
of your God from year to year, and see
that ye hasten the matter. Howbeit the
Levites hastened it not. , , . , ^,
6 ''And the king called for Jehoiada the
cliief, and said unto him. Why hast thou
not required of the Levites to bring m
out of Judah and out of Jerusalem the
1 collection, according to the commandment
of « Moses the servant of the Lord, and
of the congregation of Israel, for the
2 /tabernacle of witness-' , ^, ^ . , ,
7 For a the sons of Athahah, that wicked
( Num. 2S.
2.
t Heb. Jy
<;<€ hanii!
1 Chi. 25.
mlChr.SS.
1, J^c.
n 2 Kings U.
19.
21.
&. 12. 1, Ac.
b Seech. 26.
< Er. SO. 12,
13, 14, 16.
/ Num. 1.
J ch.21.
Var. Rend.— » V. 13. leading the chant of. -—
6f. 14. within the ranks. ' F. 15. made way tot
heron both sides. « F. 18. put. »into.
Chap. 24:. iFs. C, 9. tax. ^tent.
Vab. Read.— F. 11. /3 conunanded, Pesh. Th.
Jehoiada's death and burial.
2 CHRONICLES, 25.
Amaziah beginneth to reiyn well.
13.
1 Or,
» Judg. 5.
ch. 19. 2.
i 23. 13.
A 29. 8.
' Kings 12.
woman, had broken up the house of God;
and also all the ''dedicated things of the
house of the Lord did they bestow upon
Baalim.
8 And at the king's commandment ^they
made a chest, and set it without at the
gate of the house of the Lord.
9 And they made t a proclamation
through Judah and Jerusalem, to bring
in to the Lord 'the i collection that Mo-
ses the servant of God laid upon Israel
in the wilderness.
10 And all the princes and all the peo-
ple rejoiced, and brought in, and cast in-
to the chest, until they had made an end.
11 Now it came to pass, that at what
time the chest was brought unto the
king's ^ office by the hand of the Levites,
and ' when they saw that there was much
money, the king's scribe and ' the high
priest's officer •'came and emptied* the
chest, and took it, and carried it to his
place again. Thus they did day by day,
and gathered money in abundance.
12 And the king and Jehoiada gave it
to such as did the work of the service
of the house of the Lord, and ^ hired
masons and carpenters to repair the
house of the Lord, and also such as
wrought iron and brass to mend the
house of the Lord.
l.> So the workmen wrought, and ^fthe
work was perfected ^ by them, and they
set tlie house of God 'in his state', and
strengthened it.
11 And when they had finished it, they
brought the rest of the money before the
king and Jehoiada, "'whereof were made
vessels for the house of the Lord, even
vessels to minister, and 11 to offer withal,
and spoons, and vessels of gold and sil-
ver. And they offered burnt offerings in
the house of the Lord continually all the
days of Jehoiada.
15 H But Jehoiada waxed old, and was
full of days when he died ; an hundred
and thirty years old icas he when he died.
16 And they buried him m the city of
David among the kings, because he had
done good in Israel, both toward God,
and toward his house.
17 Now after the death of Jehoiada came
the princes of Judah, and made obeisance
to the king. Then the king hearkened
unto them.
IS And they left the house of the Lord
God of their fathers, and served S" groves
and idols : and ■> wrath came upon Judah
and Jerusalem for this their trespass.
19 Yet he f sent prophets to them, to
bring them again unto the Lord ; and
they testified against them : but they
would not give ear.
20 And transgression, have we " prepared and
sanctified, and, behold, they are before
the altar of the Lord.
20 IT Then Hezeldah the king rose early,
and gathered the rulers of the city, and
went up to the house of the Lord.
21 And they brought seven bullocks, and
seven rams, and seven lambs, and seven
he goats, for a i' sin offering for the king-
dom, and for the sanctuary, and for Ju-
dah. And he commanded the priests the
sons of Aaron to offer them on the altar
of the Lord.
22 So they killed the bullocks, and the
priests received the blood, and 9 sprinkled
it on the altar: likewise, when they had
killed the rams, they sprinkled the blood
upon the altar : they killed also rhe
lambs, and they sprinkled the blood up-
on the altar.
23 And they brought t forth the he goats
for the sin offering before the king and
the congregation ; and they laid their
""hands upon them:
24 And the priests killed them, and
they made reconciliation with their blood
upon the altar, 'to make an atonement
for all Israel: for the king commanded
tfiat the burnt offering and the sin offer-
ing sJionld he made for all Israel.
25 'And he set the Levites in the house
of the Lord with cymbals, with psalteries,
and with harps, •• according to the com-
mandment of Da^ad, and of -^ Gad the
king's seer, and Nathan the prophet: vfor
"^ so was the commandment tof the Lord
tby' his prophets.
26 And the Levites stood with the in-
struments " of David, and the priests
mth »the trumpets.
27 And Hezekiah commanded to offer the
burnt offering upon the altar. And twhen
the burnt ottering began, ""the song of
the Lord began also vnth. the ^ trumpets,
and with the t instruments ordained by
David king of Israel.
28 And all the congregation worshipped,
and the t singers sang, and the trum-
peters sounded : and all this continued
until the burnt offering was finished.
29 And when they had made an end of
offering, "^ the king and all that were
t present with him bowed themselves, and
worshipped.
30 Moreover Hezekiah the king and the
princes commanded the Levites to sing
praise unto the Lord with the words of
David, and of Asaph the seer. And they
sang praises with 'gladness, and they
bowed their heads and worshipped.
Vah. Rend. — 3 F. 1.5. (that was) by. •» K. 17.
and. ^V. 19. unfaithfulness. « ordered aright
(comp. ch. 23. 21).- TV. 2.5. through the Lord was
given the commandment, through. ^ F. 27. clarions.
31 Then Hezekiah answered and said.
Now ye have || consecrated yourselves
to the Lord, come near and bring sa-
crifices and ''thank offerings into the
house of the Lord. And the congregation
brought in sacrifices and thank offerings;
and as many as were of a free heart
burnt offerings.
32 And the number of the burnt offer-
ings, which the congregation brought,
was threescore and ten bullocks, an hun-
dred rams, and two hundred lambs : all
these were for a burnt ottering to the
Lord.
33 And the consecrated things n-ere six
hundred oxen and three thousand sheep.
3t But the priests were too few, so
that they could not flay all the burnt
offerings : wherefore ' their brettoen the
Levites t did help them, till the work
was ended, and until the other priests
had sanctified themselves : / for the Le-
vites were more 9 upright in heart to
sanctify themselves than the piiests.
35 And also the burnt offerings icere in
abundance, with * the fat of the peace
offerings, and 'the drink offerings .for
every burnt offering. So the service of
the house of the Lord was set in order.
36 And Hezeldah rejoiced, and all the
people, that God had '•'prepared the peo-
ple : for the thing was ilonc suddenly.
CHAPTER 30.
1 HrzeTciali proolahneih a s ih-mn passover on the
second month for Judah and Israel. 13 Tlie
asscmlilf/, having destroyvd the altars of idolatry,
keep the feast fourteen days. IJ Ttie priests
and Levites bless the peojilc.
AND Hezekiah sent to all Israel and
Judah, and wrote letters also to
Kphraim and Manasseh, that they should
come to the house of the Lord at Jeru-
salem, to keep the passover unto the
Lord God of Israel.
2 For the king had taken counsel, and
his princes, and all the congregation in
Jerusalem, to keep the passover in the
second " month.
3 For they could not keep it 'at that
time, 'because the priests had not sanc-
tified themselves sufficiently, neither had
the people gathered themselves together
to Jerusalem.
4 And the thing t pleased the king and
all the congregation.
5 So they established a decree to make
proclamation throughout all Israel, from
Beer-sheba even to Dan, that they should
come to keep the passover unto the Lord
God of Israel at Jerusalem: for they had
not 1 done it of a long time in such sort^
as it was written.
6 So the ^ posts went with the letters
tfrom the king and his princes through-
out all Israel and Judali. and according
to the commandment of the king, saying,
Ye children of Israel, ''turn again unto
the Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and
Israel, and he wiU retm-u to the rem-
nant of you, that are escaped out of the
hand of ' the kings of Assyria.
7 And be not ye /like your fathers, and
like your bretliren, which trespassed a-
gainst the Lord God of their fathers,
icho therefore ^jgave them up to desola-
tion ^ as ye see.
8 Now the ye not '■ stiffnecked, as your
fathers were, but t yield yourselves unto
the Lord, and enter into his sanctuary,
which he hath sanctified for ever: and
serve the Lord your God, 'that the fierce-
ness of his wrath may turn away from
you.
9 For if ye turn again unto the Lord,
your brethren and your children shall
your hand,
ch. 13. g
d Lev. 7. 12.
«ch. 35. 11.
t Hclj.
/ch. 30. 3.
g Ps. 7. 10.
.6. I
a Num. 9.10,
11.
h Ex. 12. 6,
'l5. 19, 29.
/ Eiek. 20.
h Dcut. 10.
See 1 Ch'r.
29. 24.
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 36. ordered aright for. Chap. 30.
1 r. 5. kept it in a multitude, lie. Ke.- V. 6. Lit.
couriers. ^ F. 7. made them for an astonishment.
' It is kept with gladness.
CHRONICLES, 31.
Idolatry is destroyed.
ch. 3fi. 16.
So ch. 11.
t Heb.
,1u,md.
; En. 12. 15.
t Heb. in.
of strei'glh.
a Deut. 33.
10.
ch.l7. 9,
t Heb. Hftii
find * compassion before them that lead
them captive, so that they shall come
again into this land: for tlie Lord j'our
God is ' gracious and merciful, and will
not turn away hin face from you, if ye
•" return unto him.
10 So the posts passed from city to city
tlirough the country of Ephraim and Ma-
nasseh even unto Zebuhm : but " they
laughed them to scorn, and mocked them.
11 Nevertheless " divers of Asher and
Manasseh and of Zebulun humbled them-
selves, and came to Jerusalem.
12 Also in Judah rthe hand of God was
to give them one heart to do the com-
mandment of the king and of the princes,
•*''by the word of the Lord.
13 IT And there- assembled at Jerusalem
much people to keep the feast of un-
leavened bread in the second mouth, a
very great congregation
14 And they arose and took away the
''altars that were in Jerusalem, and all
the altars for incense took they away,
and cast them into the brook Kidron.
15 Then they killed the passover on the
fourteenth dan of the second month: and
the priests and the Levites were
shamed, and sanctilied themselves, and
brought in the burnt oSeriugs into the
house of the Lord
16 And they stood in t their place after
their manner, accoi-ding to the law of
Moses the man of God : the priests
sprinkled the blood, u-hich they received
of the hand of the Levites.
17 For there were many in the congrega-
tion that were not sanctified : ' therefore
the Levites had the charge of the killing
of the passovers for every one thnt u-as
not clean, to sanctify them unto the Lord.
18 For a multitude of the people, even
many of Ephraim, and Manasseh, Issa-
char, and Zebulun, had not
themselves, =^yet did they eat the pass-
over otherwise than it was written. But
Hezekiah prayed for them, saying, The
good Lord pardon every one
19 That 5 'J prepareth his heart to seek
God, the Lord God of his fathers, though
he be not cleansed according to the puri-
fication of the sanctuary.
20 And the Lord hearkened to Heze-
kiah, and healed the people.
21 And the children of Israel that were
t present at Jerusalem kept - the feast of
unleavened bread seven days with great
gladness : and the Levites and the priests
praised the Lord day by day, singinp
with 6 1 loud instruments unto the Lord ^.
22 And Hezekiah spake t comfortably un-
to all the Levites "that 'taught the good
knowledge ' of the Lord : and they did
eat throughout the feast seven days, offer-
ing peace offerings, and ^ !> making confes-
sion"* to the Lord God of their fathers.
23 And the whole assembly took counsel
to keep ' other seven days : and they kept
other seven days with gladness.
24 For Hezekiah king of Judah t''did
give to the congregation a thousand bul-
locks and seven thousand sheep ; and the
princes gave to the congregation a thou-
sand bullocks and ten thousand sheep :
and a great number of priests 'sanctified
themselves.
25 And all the congregation of Judah,
with the priests and the Levites, and all
the congregation .'' that came out of Is-
rael, and the strangers that came out of
the land of Israel, and that dwelt in
Judah, rejoiced.
Var. Bend.— *F. 12. fthat was) by. 5 F. 19. di-
recteth. ^V. 21. So Kamp.; or, instruments (such
as are used in the song), ' Praise {rather, strength)
(is) the Lord's,' Se. (similarly Ke.)- 7 F. S2. had
pood understanding (of the service). ^ earnestly
giving thanks.
20 So there was great joy in Jerusalem :
for since the time of Solomon the son
of David king of Israel there u-as not the
like in Jerusalem.
27 IT Then the priests the Levites arose
and 5 blessed the people : and their voice
was heard, and their prayer came vp to
t his holy dwelling place, ei:eii unto heaven.
CHAPTER 31.
1 The people is forwaid m dcstruvinir idolatry 2
lUzilMh tidiiith tin cnus ^ (t tl,i / , 'titi nnd
and titlu ! I t I -.
pose of tlu I' III',
Sj O W ^ I 1 u . ^ I n bed, all
-L.1 Israel that \\(.ie *pn.--ent went out
to the cities of Judah, and »biake the
' t images m pieces, and cut down the
-gio\es, and threw dovm the high places
and the altars out of all Judah and Ben-
jamin, in Ephraim also and Manasseh,
t until they had utterly destroyed them
all. Then all the children of Israel re-
turned, every man to his possession, into
their own cities.
2 II And Hezekiah appointed ' the courses
of the priests and the Levites after their
courses, every man according to his ser-
vice, the priests and Levites ' for burnt
offerings and for peace offerings, to mi-
nister, and to give thanks, and to praise
in the gates of the tents of the Lord.
3 He appointed also the king's portion
of his substance for the burnt offerings,
to loit, for the morning and evening burnt
offerings, and the burnt offerings for the
sabbaths, and for the new moons, and for
the set feasts, as it is written in the
''law of the Lord.
4 Moreover he commanded the people
that dwelt in Jerusalem to give the 'por-
tion of the priests and the Levites, that
they might be encouraged in fthn law of
the Lord.
5 ^ And as soon as the commandment
t came abroad, the children of Israel
brought in abundance 5 the firstfruits of
corn, wine, and oil, and || honey, and of
all the increase of the field; and the
tithe of ah. things brought they in abun-
dantly.
6 And concernivg the children of Israel
and Judah, that dwelt in the cities of
Judah, they also brought in the tithe of
oxen and sheep, and the '■tithe of holy
things which were consecrated unto the
Lord their God, and laid them tby heaps.
7 In the tlurd month they began to lay
the foundation of the heap's, and finished
them in the seventh month.
8 And when Hezekiah and the princes
came and saw the heaps, they blessed the
Lord, and his people Israel.
9 Then Hezekiah questioned with the
priests and the Lexdtes concerning the
heaps.
10 And Azariah the chief priest of the
house of Zadok answered him, and said,
' Since the people began to bring the of-
ferings into the house of the Lord, we
have had enough to eat, and have left
plenty : for the Lord hath blessed his
people ; and that which is left j* this
great store.
11 IT Then Hezekiah commanded to pre-
pare II chambers in the house of the
Lord; and they prepared them,
12 And brought in the offerings and the
tithes and the dedicated things faithfully :
* over which Cononiah the Levite was
ruler, and Shimei his brother was the
next.
13 And Jehiei, and Azaziah, and Nahath,
and Asahel, and Jerimoth, and Jozabad,
and Eliel, and Ismaehiah, and Mahath,
'SD.—Chap. 31.
pillars. Ashe-
HezeMah's sincerity.
2 CHRONICLES, 32.
Sennacherib's invasion.
his hand.
I Josh. 21. 9
II Or. trust.
J Or, trust,
n Lev. 25.
a 2 Kings 1
l.'i. Sec.
and Benaiah, were overseers timder the
baud of C'ononiah and Shimei his bro-
ther, at tlie commandment of HezeUiah
the king, and Azariah the ruler of tlie
house of God.
14 And Kore the son of Imnah the Le-
vite, the porter toward the east, teas over
the freewill offering.s of God, to distri-
bute the ^ oblations of the Lord, and the
most holy things.
15 And •'tucxt him n'ere Eden, and Mi-
niamin, and Jesliua, and Shemaiah, Ama-
riah, and Shecaniah, in ' the cities of the
priests, in ^ tlieir \\ set office ^, to give to
their brethren ^by courses, as well to the
great as to the small :
16 7 Beside ** their genealogy of males 8,
from three years old and upward, even
'Junto every one that i^entereth into the
house of the Lord, "his daily portion
for their service in their charges accord-
ing to their courses ;
17 1^ Both to the genealogy of the priests
by the house of their fathers, and the
Levites "' from twenty years old and up-
ward '-, in their charges ""by their courses ;
18 And 13 to the genealogy i*of all their
little ones, their wives, and their sons,
and their daughters, through all the con-
gregation : for in their ^'^ \\ set office i^ they
sanctifled themselves i^ in holiness i^ :
1
//
i II
AF 1 L K thcbc 1 thin and 2 the es
tabh hment theieol Isennacherib
king of Asbvria came ind enteied into
Judah, and encamped against the fenced
cities, and thought fto win them for
himself.
2 And when Hezekiah saw that Senna-
cherib was come, and that the was pur-
po.sed to fight; against Jerusalem,
3 He took counsel with his princes and
his mighty men to stop the waters of
tlie fountains which nere without the
city : and they did help him.
1 So there was gathered much people
together, who stopped all the fountains,
and the ^ brook that tran tln-ough the
Var. Kbnd.— 3 V. 14. heave-offerings (but see on
Ex. 25. 2). *F. 15. Rather; under. ^ trust.
^Vs. 15, 17. in. 'F. 16. Apart from. »i.e. their
males in the register. '■• of . lOentered. "for
the. 12 Y. 17. And as for , it was by fathers'
houses; and (as for that of) the Levites, they were
from twenty years and upwards, Eio. Be. Ke. '^ V. 18.
(Understand, to give) to those that were, reckoned
in. i*among. '^ trust; or, faithfulness.- ■
I'^throughly. (Clause obscure.) '" r. 19. for. ■
'"pasture-ground. I9(\vere) men (appointed) who.
a*in the.- -' r. 20. faithful; lit. faithfulness.
Chap. 82. IF. 1. matters. 2 (this) faithful-
ness {c/i. 31. 20). ^ V. -1. water-course.
midst of the ^land, sajing. Why should
the kings of Assyria come, and find much
water ^
6 Also 'he strengthened himself, 'and
built up all the wall that was broken,
and jS"* raised it up to* the towers j3, and
5 another wall without, and repaired '^''Mil-
lo ''in the city of David, and made || darts
and shields in abundance.
6 And he set captains of war over the
people, and gathered them together to
him in the ^ street of* the gate of the
city, and t spake comfortably to them,
saying,
7 "■ Be strong and courageous, / be not
afraid nor dismayed for the king of As-
syria, nor for all the multitude tliat is
with him : for s there be more with us
than with him :
8 With him is an * arm of flesh ; but
'with us is the Lord our God to help
us, and to fight our battles. And the peo-
ple t rested themselves upon the words
of Hezekiah king of Judah.
9 11 * After this did Sennacherib king of
Assyria send his servants to Jerusalem,
(but he himself laid sieae against Lachish,
and all his t power with him,) unto He-
zekiah king of Judah, and unto all Judah
that were at Jerusalem, saying,
10 ' Thus saith Sennacherib king of As-
syria, Whereon do ye trust, ^ that ye abide
!| in the siege ^ in Jerusalem ^
11 Doth not Hezekiah i" persuade you
to give over yourselves to die by famine
and by thirst, saying, "' The Lord our
God shall dehver us out of the hand of
the king of Assyria?
12 » Hath not the same Hezekiah taken
away his high places and his altars, and
commanded Judah and Jerusalem, say-
ing. Ye shall worship before one altar,
and burn incense upon it V
13 Know ye not what I and my fathers
have done unto all the people of other
lands 9 o were the gods of the nations of
those land-, an-y ways able to deliver their
Ixnd ut ot nnue hand?
11 AVlij / f tl le among all the gods of
tlio e 11 itious that my fathers utterly de-
stiojed that could deliver his people out
of mine hind, that your God should be
able to deliver you out of mine hand?
Id Now therefore Plet not Hezekiah de-
ceive jou nor 10 persuade you on this
mannei, neither yet believe him : for no
god of any nation or kingdom was able
to deliver his people out of mine hand,
and out of the hand of my fathers : how
much less shall your God deliver you out
ot mine hand ?
16 And his servants spake yet more Sr
gainst the Lord God, and against his
servant Hezekiah.
17 9 He wrote also n letters to rail on
the Lord God of Israel, and to speak
against him, saying, ''As the gods of the
nations of other lands have not delivered
their people out of mine hand, so shall
not the God of Hezekiah deliver his peo-
ple out of mine hand.
18 12 ' Then they cried with a loud voice
in the Jews' speech unto the people of
Jerusalem 'that u-ere on the wall, to af-
fright them, and to trouble them; that
they might take the city.
19 And they spake against the God of
Jerusalem, as against the gods of the
2 Sam. 0
«Dmt.31.6.
/ch. 20. 15.
g 2 KingaG.
Rom. 8.
t Heh.
J 2 Kings 19.
Var. Eend.— ■* F. 5. mounted upon. ^ the other.
^Lit:- the Eampart (see 2 Sam. 5. 9). ' Omit.
8 F. G. public place at. 9 y_ xo. omj (why) sit ye
in distress (Jer. 10. 17).- 1" F». 11, 15. Lit. entice.
11 F. 17. a letter (2 Kings 19. 14). " F. IS.
Also.
Var. Read.— CA«p. 32. F. 4. /3 city, Sept. Tli.
Conip. Jer. 4. 29, Var. Bead.- Y. 5. /3 raised
thereupon towers, Yulo. (?), £«'. Gr. Ke. doubtfully
Ulividing words differently).
HezeUah's death.
2 CHRONICLES, 33.
Manaeseh's wiclced reign.
710.
K 2 Kings 19.
18.
X 2 Kings 19.
J, 2 Kings 19.
Cir. 710.
J 2 Kings 19.
c 2 Kings 20.
Isai. 38. 1.
liOr.
t Heb. iii-
0/ desire.
t Heb. i
&39.
o 2 Kings 13,
& 19, Si 20.
II Or,
liighett.
SProv.lC
13 people of the earth, n-Mch toere "the
work of the hands of man.
20 ^And for this cause Hezekiah the
king, and v the prophet Isaiah the son
of Amoz, prayed and cried to heaven.
21 11 -And the Lord sent an angel,
which cut off all the mighty men of va-
lom-, and the leaders and captains in the
camp of the king of AssjTia. So he re-
tm-ned with shame of face to his own land.
And when he was come into the house of
his god, they that came forth of his own
bowels t slew him there with the sword.
22 Thus the Lord saved Hezekiah and
the inhabitants of Jerusalem from the
hand of Sennacherib the king of Assyria,
and from the hand of all Pother, and
guided them|3 on every side.
23 And many brought gifts unto the
Lord to Jerusalem, and t" presents to
Hezekiah king of Judah : so that he was
''magnified in the sight of all nations
from thenceforth.
21 ir ' 111 those d.ays Hezekiah was sick
to the death, and prayed unto the Lord:
and he spake imto him, and he || gave
him a sign.
25 But Hezekiah "'rendered not again
according to the benefit done unto him ;
for ' his heart was lifted up : / therefore
there was wrath upon him, and upon
Judah and Jerusalem.
26 » Notwithstanding Hezekiah humbled
himself for t the pride of his heart, bot/t
he and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, so
that the wrath of the Lord came not
upon them ''in the days of Hezekiah.
27 11 And Hezekiah had exceeding much
riches and honour : and he made himself
treasui-ies for silver, and for gold, and
for precious stones, and for spices, and
for shields, and for all manner of t plea-
sant jewels ;
28 Storehouses also for the increase of
corn, and wine, and oil ; and stalls for all
manner of beasts, and i* cotes for flocks i*.
29 Moreover he provided him i^ cities,
and possessions of flocks and herds in
abundance : for ' God had given him sub-
stance very much.
30 '' This same Hezekiah also stopped
the upper lo vj-a^ei-eourse of Gihon, and
brought it straight I'down to^' the west
side of the city of David. And Heze-
kiah prospered in all liis works-.
31 IT Howbeit in t/ie business of the t am-
bassadors of the princes of Babylon, who
'sent unto him to enquire of the wonder
that was done in the land, God left him,
to ""try him, that he might know all that
was in his heart.
32 H Now the rest of the acts of Heze-
kiah, and his i^ f goQ(jness, behold, they
are WTitten in "the vision of Isaiah the
prophet, the son of Amoz, i' a7id in the
"book of the kings of Judah and Israel.
33 P And Hezekiah slept \\'ith his fathers,
and they buried him in the ^o y chiefest
of>"' the sepxilchres of the sons of Da-
vid : and all Judah and the inhabitants
of Jerusalem did him i honour at his
death. And Manasseh his son reigned
in his stead.
CHAPTER S3.
1 Manasseli's mckrtl reign. 3 Ila srttcth up idol-
airt/. and wuald not he admniiishi'd. 11 He is
carri<'d info Ijaht/lon. IJ L'loa his prayer to
■■ ' ' ' ■ idolatry.
IS lln
iifl. Ainun sitcccvdcth Mm.
■;kcdly is slain hy his ser-
crers being slain, Josiah
Var. Rend. — 13 F. 19. peoples. "r. 28. herds
for (the) stalls. 1^ F. 29. Or, fovta. Be. Ke. Comp.
ch. 26. 10 ; and see on Isa. 1. 8. 1^ F. 30. outlet.
I'bv an under-ground way on. 1^ F. 32. pious
deeds (Neh. 13. 11). ^"^ Omit. ^V. 38. ascent to.
Var. Read.— F. 22. j3 that troubled (them), liosenb.
And gave them rest, Turg. Hept. Vulg. Be. Kamp.
MANASSEH "iras twelve years old
when he began to reign, and he
reigned fifty and five years in Jerusalem :
2 But did that which teas evil in the
sight of the Lord, like unto the ''abo-
minations of the heathen, whom the
Lord had cast out before the children
of Israel.
3 IT For t he built again the high places
which Hezekiah his father had ' broken
down, and he reared up altars for Baalim,
and ''made igroves, and worshipped '^all the
host of heaven, and served them.
4 Also he built altars in the house of
the Lord, whereof the Lord had said,
/ In Jerusalem shall my name be for
ever.
f) And he built altars for all the host of
heaven »in the two courts of the house
of the Lord.
6 '■And he caused his children to pass
through the fire in the valley of the son
of Hinnom : > also he ^ observed times,
and used enchantments, and used^ witch-
craft, and s^clealt with a familiar spirit,
and with 3 wizards: he wrought much evil
in the sight of the Lord, to provoke
him to anger.
7 And 'he set ■'a carved image, the
idol-* which he had made, in the house
of God, of which God had said to Da-
vid and to Solomon his son. In ""this
house, and in Jerusalem, which I have
chosen before all the tribes of Israel,
will I put my name for ever:
5 » Neither will I any more remove the
foot of Israel from out of the land
which I have appointed for your fathers;
so that they will take heed to do all
that I have commanded them, according
to the whole law and the statutes and
the ordinances by the hand of Moses.
9 So Manasseh made Judah and the
inhabitants of Jerusalem to err, and to
do worse than the heathen, whom the
Lord had destroyed before the children
of Israel.
10 And the Lord spake to Manasseh,
and to his people : but they would not
hearken.
11 "^ ° Wherefore the Lord brought upon
them the captains of the host t of the
king of Assyria, which took Manasseh ^ a-
mong the thorns ^, and i' bound him with
II fetters, and carried him to Babylon.
12 And when he was in afiUction, he be-
sought the Lord his God, and 9himibled
himself gi-eatly before the God of his
fathers,
13 And prayed unto him : and he was
"■ intreated of him, and heard his suppli-
cation, and brought him again to Jeru-
salem into his kingdom. Then Manasseh
'knew that the Lord he was God.
14 Now after this he built ^a wall with-
out the city of David, on the west side
of ' Gihon, in the valley ", even to the en-
tering in at the fish gate, and compassed
" about " II Ophel, and raised it up a veiy
great height, and put captains of war in
all the fenced cities of Judah.
1.5 And he took away ^the strange gods,
and the idol out of the house of the
Lord, and all the altars that he had built
in the mount of the house of the Lord,
and in Jerusalem, and cast them out of
the city.
16 And he repaired the altar of the
Lord, and sacrificed thereon peace offer-
ings and y thank offerings, and command-
ed Judah to serve the Lord God of Israel.
Var. Rend.— CAo^. 33. i F. 3. Asherahs. 2 y_ c.
used soothsayings and divinations and. 'appoint-
ed workers with famihar spirits and. *V. 7. the
carved image of the idol (see 2 Kings 21. 7).
^ F. 11. with rings. ^ V. 14. an outer wall, to the
west of the city of David, unto Gibon in the val-
ley. TLit, the Mound.
Josiah's good reiffn.
2 CHRONICLES, 34.
The temple repaired^
Before
CHRIST
677.
h ch. 15. 2.
g:;o.
c 1 icings 13.
d ch. 33. 17,
Ueh.face
0/ tke
r 1 Kings 13
17 ' Nevertheless the people did sacrifice
still in tlie high places, yet unto the Lord
their God only.
IS ^ Now the rest of the acts of Manas-
seh, and his prayer (3 unto liis God, and
the words of "tlie seer.s that spake to him
in tlie name of the Lord God of Israel,
behold, they are written in the ^ book of
the kings of Israel.
19 His prayer also, and how God was in-
treated of him, and all his sins, and his
trespass, and the places wherein he built
high places, and set up ^ groves and
graven images, before he was humbled :
behold, they are written i° among the say-
ings w of y II the seers y^.
20 H ' So Manasseh slept with his fa-
thers, and they bui-ied him ^ in his own
house : and Amon his son reigned in his
stead.
21 H "^ Amon was two and twenty years
old when he began to reign, and reigned
two years in Jerusalem.
22 But he did that lohich was evil in the
sight of the Lord, as did Manasseh his
father : for Amon sacrificed unto all the
carved images which Manasseh his father
had made, and served them;
23 And humbled not himself before the
Lord, ■' as Manasseh his father had hum-
bled himself; but Amon f trespassed more
and more.
24 ' And his servants conspired against
him, and slew him in his own house.
25 H But the people of the land slew all
them that had conspired against king
Amon; and the people of the land made
Josiah his son king in his stead.
CHAPTF^R 111.
1 Josiah's good rein .'i //. d, simncth idolatry.
"■■••■■ --.-.-- !}„ , ., I ,,t ,],, t, iiiiile.
,1,1 th ,
II ill
tl began to reign, and' he reigned in Je-
rusalem one and thirty years.
2 And he did that which was right in the
sight of the Lord, and walked in the
ways of David his father, and dechned
neither to the right hand, nor to the left.
3 IT For in the eighth year of his reign,
while he was yet young, he began to
i-seek after the God of David his father:
and in the twelfth year he began ' to
purge Judah and Jerusalem <* from the
high places, and the i groves, and the
carved images, and the molten images.
4 *■ And they brake down the altars of
Baalim in his presence ; and the II images,
that were on high above them, he cut
down ; and the ^ groves, and the carved
images, and the molten images, he brake
in pieces, and made dust of them, / and
strowed it upon the t graves of them that
had sacrificed unto them.
5 And he t.)
7 And when he had broken down the
altars and the i groves, and had * beaten
the graven images tinto powder, and cut
down all the idols throughout all the
land of Israel, he returned to Jerusalem.
8 H Now • in the eighteenth year of his
reign, when he ^ had purged the land,
and the house, he sent Shaphan the son
of Azaliah, and Maaseiah the governor of
the city, and Joah the son of Joahaz the
recorder, to repair the house of the Lord
Ms God.
9 And when they came to ! Hilkiah the
high priest, they delivered * the money
that was brought into the house of God,
which the Levites that kept the doors
had gathered of the hand of Manasseh
and Ephraim, and of all the remnant of
Israel, and of all Judah and S ^ Benja-
min ; and they ^ retm-ned to j3 Jerusalem.
10 And they put it in the hand of the
workmen that had the oversight of the
house of the Lord, and they gave it to
the workmen that wrought in the house
of the Lord, to I'epair and amend the
house :
11 Even to the artificers and builders
gave they it, to buy hewn stone, and tim-
ber for couplings, and II to floor the houses
which the kings of Judah had destroyed.
12 And the men did the work faithfully :
and the overseers of them were Jahath
and Obadiah, the Levites, of the sons of
Merari ; and Zechariah and Meshullam,
of the sons of the Kohathites, to set it
forward ; and other of the Levites, all that
could skill of instruments of musick.
13 Also the;/ were over the bearers of
burdens, and were overseers of all that
wrought the work in any manner of ser-
vice : ' and of the Levites there were
scribes, and officers, and porters.
14 11 And when they brought out the
money that was brought into the house
of the Lord, Hilkiah the priest »• found
a book of the law of the Lord given t by
Moses.
15 And Hilkiah answered and said to
Shaphan the scribe, I have found the
book of the law in the house of the
Lord. And Hilkiah delivered the book
to Shaphan.
IG And Shaphan carried the book to the
king, and brought the king word back
again, saying, AH that was committed
t to thy servants, they do it.
17 And they have t gathered together the
money that was found in the house of
the Lord, and have delivered it into the
hand of the overseers, and to the hand
of the workmen.
18 Then Shaphan the scribe told the
king, saving, Hilkiah the priest hath given
me a book. And Shaphan read *tit be-
fore the king.
19 And it came to pass, when the king
had heard the words of the law, that he
rent his clothes.
20 And the king commanded Hilkiah,
and Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and
ft II Abdon the son of Micah, and Shaphan
the scribe, and Asaiah a servant of the
king's, saying,
21 Go, enquire of the Lord for me, and
for them that are left in Israel and in
Judah, concerning the words of the book
that is found : for great is the wrath of
the Lord that is poured out upon
because our fathers have not kept the
word of the Lord, to do after all that is
written in this book.
22 And Hilldah, and thei/ that the kine
had airpointed, went to Huldah the prO'
Var. Rend. — 2 r. 8. Omit. ^ V. 9. Benjamin,
and had (then). *V. 18. Lit. out of it.
Var. Read.— F. 9. ft So Heh. margin. Benjamin
and the inhabitants of, Beb. te.rt, Ke. Be. Kamp.
F. 20. j3 As margin, Sept. Viilg. Be.
The book of the law read.
2 CHKONICLES, 35.
Josiah Iceepeth a imssover.
■It ihe'
Si 23.3
ch. 6. 13.
0 2 Kings 23
21, 2i.
1 Ei. 12. 6.
phetess, the wife of Shallnm the son of
" Tikvath, the son of II Hasrah, keeper of
the t wardrobe ; (now she dwelt in Jeru-
salem ii in the ^ college:) and they spake
to her to that effect.
23 II And she answered them, Thus saith
the Lord God of Israel, Tell ye the man
that sent you to me,
24 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will
bring evil iipon this place, and upon the
inhabitants thereof, even all the curses
that are written in the book which they
have read before the king of Judah : I
25 Because they have forsaken me, and
have burned incense unto other gods,
that they might provoke me to anger
with all the works of their hands; there-
fore my wrath shall be poured out upon
this place, and shall not be quenched.
26 And as for the king of Judah, who
sent you to enquire of the Lord, so shall
ye say unto him. Thus saith the Lord
God of Israel concerning the words which
thou hast heard ;
27 Because thine heart was tender, and
thou didst humble thyself before God,
when thou heardest his words against
this place, and against the inhabitants
thereof, and humbledst thyself before me,
and didst rend thy clothes, and weep be-
fore me ; 1 have even heard tliee also,
saith the Lord.
28 Behold, I will gather thee to thy fa-
thers, and thou shalt be gathered to thy
grave in peace, neither shall thine eyes
see all the evil that I will bring upon
this place, and upon the inhabitants of
the same. So they brought the king
word again.
29 •[ "Then the king sent and gathered
together all the elders of Judah and Je-
rusalem.
30 And the king went up into the house
of the Lord, and all the men of Judah,
and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and
the priests, and the Levites, and all the
people, t great and small : and he read
in their ears all the words of the book of
the covenant that was found in the house
of the Lord.
31 And the king stood ^in Phis placed
and made ^b, covenant before the Lord,
to walk after the Lord, and to keep his
commandments, and his testimonies, and
his statutes, -nith all his heart, and with
all his soul, to perform the words of the
covenant which are written in this book.
32 And he caused all that were t present
in Jerusalem and Benjamin to stand to
it. And the inhabitants of Jerusalem did
according to the covenant of God, the
God of their fathers.
33 And Josiah took away all the 5 abo-
minations out of all the countries that
pertained to the children of Israel, and
made all that were present in Israel to
serve, even to serve the Lord their God.
■■ And all his days they departed not
tfrom following the Lord, the God of
their fathers.
CHAPTER 35.
1 Josiah rtcrpetJt a most soh-mn pnssover. 20 He,
■provokinft Pharnoh-tiedio, is slain at Mcgiddo.
25 Lamentations for Josiah.
MOREOVER "Josiah kept a passover
unto the Lord in Jerusalem : and
they killed the passover on the ^ four-
teenth day of the first month.
2 And he set the priests in their
'charges, and ''encouraged them to the
service of the house of the Lord,
3 And said unto the Levites 'that taught
all Israel, which were holy unto the
Lord, / Put the holy ark sin the house
which Solomon the son of David king of
Israel did build ; '' it shall not be a burden
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 22. second quarter of the city.
''V. 31. on his platform. 'the.
upon your shoulders : servo now the Lord
your God, and his people Israel,
4 And prepare yourselves by the 'houses
of your fathers, after your courses, ac-
cording to the ''writing of David king of
Israel, and according to the ' writing of
Solomon his son.
5 And "stand in the holy place accord-
ing to the divisions of tthe ^ families of
the fathers ^ of your brethren tthe peo-
ple, 2 and after the ^ division of ^ the
famihes* of the Levites.
6 So kiU the passover, and " sanctify
yourselves, and prepare your brethren,
that they may do according to the word
of the Lord by the hand of Moses.
7 And Josiah t " gave to the people, of
the flock. Iambs and kids, all for the
passover offerings, for all that were pre-
sent, to the number of thirty thousand,
and three thousand bullocks : these ivere
of the king's substance.
8 And his princes tgave willingly unto
the people, to the priests, and to the
Levites : Hilkiah and Zechariah and Je-
hiel, rulers of the house of God, gave
unto the priests for the passover offer-
ings two thousand and six hundred small
cattle, and three hundred oxen.
9 Conaniah also, and Shemaiah and Ne-
thaneel, his brethren, and Hashabiah and
Jeiel and Jozabad, chief of the Levites,
t gave unto the Levites for passover offer-
ings five thousand small cattle, and five
hundred oxen.
10 So the service was prepared, and the
priests P stood in their place, and the Le-
vites in their courses, according to the
king's commandment.
11 And they killed the passover, and the
priests 9 sprinkled the blood from their
hands, and the Levites ''flayed them.
12 And they removed the burnt offer-
ings, * that they might give according
to* the divisions of the famihes of the
people, to offer unto the Lord, as it 4s
written ' in the book of Moses. And so
did they with the oxen.
13 And they 'roasted the passover with
fire according to the ordinance: but the
other holy o.ff'erings " sod they in pots, and
in caldrons, and in pans, and t divided
them speedily among all the people.
14 And afterward they made ready for
themselves, and for the priests: because
the priests the sons of Aaron were busied
in offering of burnt offerings and the fat
until night; therefore the Levites pre-
pared for themselves, and for the priests
the sons of Aaron.
15 And the singers the sons of Asaph
were in their t place, according to the
» commandment of David, and Asaph,
and Heman, and Jeduthun the king's
seer; and the porters v waited at every
gate ; they might not depart from their
service; for their brethren the Legates
prepared for them.
16 So all the service of the Lord was
prepared the same day, to keep the pass-
over, and to offer burnt offerings upon
the altar of the Lord, according to the
commandment of king Josiah.
17 And the children of Israel that were
t present kept the passover at that time,
and the feast of ' unleavened bread seven
18 And " there was no passover like to that
kept in Israel from the days of Samuel
the prophet ; neither did all the kings of
Israel keep such a passover as Josiah kept,
and the priests, and the Levites, and aU
Judah and Israel that were present, and
the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
Var. Rend.— CAffj). 35. l V. 5. fathers houses. — -
= namely, a. ^a fathers' house (supply, correspontl-
ing to each fathers' house of the laymenj, Ae.
Kamp. * r. 12. to give them to.
Jehoiakim's evil reign.
2 CHRONICLES, 36.
Jerusalem is destroyed.
■ 2 Kings 23.
! Or, amons
t Hsb. m-
vi^tved him
t Heb.
vixAlcied.
tSeefl Kings
Jer. 22. 18,
19 In the eifthteenth year of the reign
of Josiah was this passover kept.
20 If ''After all this, when Josiah had
prepared the t temple, Necho king of
Egypt came up to fight against Charche-
mish by Euphrates: and Josiah went out
against him.
21 But he sent ambassadors to him, say-
ing. What have I to do with thee, thou
king of Judah? I come not against thee
this day, but against =tthe house where-
with I have war = : for God commanded
me to make haste : forbear thee from
Meddling with God, who is with me, that
he destroy thee not.
22 Nevertheless Josiah would not turn
his face from him, but /3 ' disguised him-
self j3, that he might fight with him, and
hearkened not unto the words of Necho
from the mouth of God, and came to
fight in the valley of Megiddo.
2:5 And the archers shot at king Josiah ;
and the king said to his servants. Have
me awav; for I am sore t wounded.
21 'His servants therefore took him out
of that chariot, and put him in the second
chariot that he had; and they brought
him to Jerusalem, and he died, and was
buried II in one of the sepulchres of his far
thers. And /all Judah and Jerusalem
mourned for Josiah.
25 5[ And Jeremiah 3 lamented for Jo-
siah: and ''all the singing men and the
singing women spake of Josiah in their
lamentations to this day, * and ^made
them s an ordinance in Israel : and, behold,
they are written in the lamentations.
2G Now the rest of the acts of Josiah,
and Ills 7 1 goodness, according to that which
was written in the law of the Lord,
27 And his deeds, first and last, behold,
they are written in the book of the kings
of Israel and Judah.
CHAPTER .S6.
1 Jeknahaz succ'ediii;/ in deposed by PJiaraoTi, and
f.'-,(,,«.7,'i /!„■ in-urhcls. ,nid rrbclbtli a-viinst Ne-
bachadncizar. 14 Jeras.de,,,.. Jor the sins of
the priests and people. Is wlLOlly destroyed. 22
The proclamation of Cyrus.
TH E N " the people of the land took Je-
hoahaz the son of Josiah, and made
him king in his father's stead in Jeru-
salem.
2 Jehoahaz jvas twenty and three years
old when he began to reign, and he
reigned three months in Jerusalem.
.■J And the king of Egypt JS t put him
down ^ at Jerusalem, and f condemned
the land in an hundred talents of silver
and a talent of gold.
4 And the king of Egypt made Eliakim
his brother king over judah and Jerusa-
lem, and turned his name to Jehoiakim.
And Necho took Jehoahaz his brother,
and carried him to Egypt.
.5 IT ' Jehoiakim loas twenty and five years
old when he began to reign, and he reign-
ed eleven years in Jerusalem : and he did
that which was evil in the sight of the
Lord his God.
6 ''Against him camo up Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon, and bound him in II fet-
ters, to 'carry him to Babylon.
7 /Nebuchadnezzar also carried of the ves-
sels of the house of the Lord to Babylon,
and put them in his temple at Babylon.
8 Now the rest of the acts of jehoia-
Vau. Rend.— 5 v. 21. So De W. Ke. Bosenh. See on 1
Chr. 18. 10. T. 2.5. they were made {lit. they made
them, i.e. such lamentations). 7 V. 26. pious deeds.
Var. Read.— C/jap. 25. V. 22. |3 strengthened (i.e.
encouraged) himself, Sept. JIuuhioant, Be. Comp.
eh. 25. 11). Chap. 36. V. 3. ^ bound him (/.) at
Riblah in the land of Hamath that ho should not
reign, Sept. Mo. {■> Kings 23. 83).
kim, and his abominations which he did,
and that which was found in him, behold,
they are written in the book of the kings
of Israel and Judah : and || Jehoiachin
his son reigned in his stead.
9 IT s Jehoiachin wa^ ^ eight years old
when he began to reign, and he reigned
three months and ten days in Jerusalem :
and he did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord.
10 And t when the year was expired,
''Idng Nebuchadnezzar sent, and brought
him to Babylon, 'with the t goodly ves-
sels of the house of the Lord, and made
II *^ Zedekiah his brother king over Judah
and Jerusalem.
11 IT' Zedekiah was one and twenty years
old when he began to reign, and reigned
eleven years in Jerusalem.
12 And he did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord his God, and humbled
not himself before Jeremiah the prophet
sjieaking from the mouth of the Lord.
13 And '" he also rebelled against king
Nebuchadnezzar, who had made him swear
by God : but he " stiffened his neck, and
hardened his heart from turning unto
the Lord God of Israel.
14 f Moreover all the chief of the priests,
and the people, transgressed very much
after all the abominations of the hea-
then; and polluted the house of the Lord
which he had hallowed in Jerusalem.
15 " And the Lord God of their fathers
sent to them t by his messengers, rising
up II betimes, and sending ; because he
had compassion on his people, and on his
dwelling place :
16 But Pthey mocked the messengers of
God, and 9 despised his words, and i ''mis-
used his prophets, until the • wrath of
the Lord arose against his people, till
tJiere was no t remedy.
17 ' Therefore he brought upon them the
king of the Chaldees, who " slew their
young men with the sword in the house
of their sanctuary, and had no compas-
sion upon young man or maiden, old man,
or him that ^ stooped for age ^ : he gave
tliem all into his hand.
18 ' And all the vessels of the house of
God, great and small, and the treasm-es
of the house of the Lord, and the trea-
sures of the king, and of his princes ; aU
these he brought to Babylon.
19 y And they burnt the house of God,
and brake down the wall of Jerusalem,
and burnt all the palaces thereof with fire,
and destroyed all the goodly vessels thereof.
20 And t - them that had escaped from
the sword carried he away to Babylon ;
" where they were servants to hirti and
his sons untU the reign of the kingdom
of Persia :
21 To fulfil the word of the Lord by the
mouth of ''Jeremiah, until the land'i^had
3 enjoyed her sabbaths: for as long as she
lay desolate "^ she kept sabbath, to fulfil
threescore and ten years.
22 IT ' Now in the first year of Cyrus
king of Persia, that the word of the Lord
spoken by the mouth of / Jeremiah might
be accomplished, the Lord stirred up the
spirit of 3 Cyrus king of Persia, that he
made a proclamation throughout all his
kingdom, and put it also in writing, saj-ing,
23 ''Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, All
the kingdoms of the earth hath the Lord
God of heaven given me ; and he hath
charged me to build him an house in Je-
rusalem, which is in Judah. AVho is there
among you of all his people ? The Lord
liis God be with him, and let him go up.
Var. Rend.— CAff/). 36. i V. 16. scoffed at.
2 F. 17. was hoary-headed. ^ V. 21. Or, made good,
Ge. Kn. Ka. (Lev. 26. 3t).
Var. Read.— F. 9. ^ eighteen, Sept. {Cod. Alex.)
Pesh. Ew. Th. Ke. Comp. 2 Kings 24. 8.
b ch. 5. 13,
t Hcl).
1)2 Kings 21.
H, 15, 16.
& 25. 11.1
2 Chr. 36.
EZRA.
CHAPTER 1.
. The praclaination of Ci/rus for the hidlding of
the temple. 5 The people provide for the return.
7 Cyrus restoreth the vessels of the temple to
"VrOW in the first year of Cyrus king
XN of Persia, that the word of the Lord
"by the mouth of Jeremiah might be ful-
filled, the Lord stirred up the spirit of
Cj-rus king of Persia, '' that he t made a
proclamation throughout all his kingdom,
and put it also in writing, saying,
i Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The
Lord God of heaven hath given me all
the khierdoms of the earth ; and lie hath
' charged me to build him an house at
Jerusalem, which is in Judah.
3 Who is there among you of all his peo-
ple ? his God be with him, and let him
go up to Jerusalem, which is in Judah,
and build the house of the Lord God of
Israel, i (•' he is the God,) which i is in
Jerusalem.
4 And whosoever remaineth in any place
where he sojourneth, let the men of his
place t help him with silver, and with
gold, and with goods, and with beasts,
beside the freewill offering for the house
of God that is in Jerusalem.
5 IT Then rose up the chief of the fa-
thers of Judah and Benjamin, and the
priests, and the Levites, - with all them
whose spirit ' God had raised, to go up to
build the house of the Lord which is in
Jerusalem.
0 And all they that u-ere about them
II strengthened their hands with vessels of
silver, -with gold, mth goods, and with
beasts, and with precious things, beside
all that was willingly offered.
7 IT / Also Cyrus the king brought forth
the vessels of the house of the Lord,
a which Nebuchadnezzar had brought forth
out of Jerusalem, and had put them in
the house of his gods ;
8 Even those did Cynis king of Persia
bring forth ^ by the hand of Mithredath
the treasm-er, and numbered them unto
* '■ Sheshbazzar, the prince of Judah.
9 And this is the nmnber of them : thirtj'
chargers of gold, a thousand chargers of
silver, nine and twenty ^ knives,
10 Thirty ^ basons of gold, silver ^basons
of a second sort four hundred and ten,
and other vessels a thousand.
11 All the vessels of gold and of silver
were five thousand and four hundred. All
these did Sheshbazzar bring up with them
of t the captivity that were brought up
from Babylon unto Jerusalem.
1 The
obla
CHAPTER 2.
uimhcr that return^ of the people, 36 of the
's. 4d of the Lei'ites, 43 of the Jfethinims, 55
iloiuons s^'Tvants, 62 of the priests which
'. not shew their pedigree. 0'4 The whole
'>er of them, with their substance. B8 Tlieir
i"Vr0W "these are the children of = the
JJN province ^ that went up out of the
captivity, of those which had been carried
away, ""whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of
Babylon had carried away imto Babylon,
and came again unto Jerusalem and Ju-
dah, every one unto his city j
•2 Which came \vith Zerubbabel: Jeshua,
Var. Rend.— C'Aaj). 1. ^ V. 3. he is the God which.
^V. 5. namely. ^ V. 8. into. * Called also
Zerubbabel, (Ew. Hi.) ^ V. 9. (Some kind of ves-
sels.) 6 V. 10. tanltards. Chap. 2. l V. 1. (Comp.
this chapter with Neh. 7. 6 — 73, where a few of tlie
names and manv of the numerical items are diffe-
rent.) 2 i.e. Judea.
Nehemiah, II Seraiah, || Eeelaiah, Mordecai,
Bilshan, || Mizpar, Bigvai, || Rehum, Baa-
nah. The number of the men of the
people of Israel:
3 The children of Parosh, two thousand
an hundred seventy and two.
4 The children of Shephatiah, three hun-
dred seventy and two.
5 The children of Arab, "^ seven hundred
seventy and five.
C The children oi ^'' Pahath-moab, of the
children of Jeshua and Joab, two thou-
sand eight hundred and twelve.
7 The children of Elam, a thousand two
hundred fifty and four.
8 The children of Zattu, nine hundred
forty and five.
9 The children of Zaccai, seven hundred
and threescore.
10 The children of || Bani, six hundred
forty and two.
11 The cliildren of Bebai, six hundred
twenty and three.
12 The children of Azgad, a thousand
two hundred twenty and two.
13 The children of Adonikam, six hun-
dred sixty and six.
14 The children of Bigvai, two thousand
fifty and six.
15 The children of Adin, four hundred
fifty and four.
16 The children of Ater of Hezekiah,
ninety and eight.
17 The children of Bezai, three hundred
twenty and three.
18 The children of || Jorah, an hundred
and twelve.
19 The children of Hashum, two huU'
dred twenty and three.
20 The children of || Gibbar, ninety and
five.
21 The children of Beth-lehem, an hun-
dred twenty and three.
22 The men of Netophah, fifty and six,
23 The men of Anathoth, an. hundred
twenty and eight.
24 The children of 1| Azmaveth, forty
and two.
25 The children of Kir.iath-arim, Che-
phirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred and
forty and three.
26 The children of Ramah and Gaba,
six hundred twenty and one.
27 The men of Miclimas, an hundred
twenty and two.
2S The men of Beth-el and Ai, two hun-
dred twenty and tliree.
29 The children of Nebo, fifty and two.
30 The children of Magbish, an hundred
fifty and six.
31 The children of the other 'Elam, a
thousand two hundred fifty and four.
32 The cliildren of Harim, three hun-
dred and twenty.
S3 The children of Lod, || Hadid, and
Ono, seven hundred twenty and five.
34 The children of Jericho, three hun-
dred forty and five.
35 The children of Senaah, three thou-
sand and six hundred and thirty.
36 % The priests: the children of /Je-
daiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hun
dred seventy and three.
37 The children of s Immer, a thousand
fifty and two.
38 The children of '' Pashur, a thousand
two hundred forty and seven.
39 The children of > Harim, a thousand
and seventeen.
40 ^ The Levites : the children of Jeshua
governor of Moab (title of
The number of the people
tcho returned from Babylon.
and Kadmiel, ;3of the childi-en of/3 || Ho-
daviah, seventy and four.
41 IT Tlie singers ; the children of Asaph,
an hundred twenty and eight.
42 IT The children of tlie porters : the
children of Shallum, tlie children of Ater,
the children of Talmon, the children of Ak-
kub, the children of Hatita, the children of
Shobai. in all an hundred thirty and nine.
4S II '' The * Nethinims : the children of
Ziha, the children of Hasupha, the chil-
dren of Tabbaoth,
44 The children of Keros, the cluldren
of !! Siaha, the children of Padon,
45 The children of Lebauah, the children
of Hagabah, the children of Akkub,
46 The children of Hagab, the children
of II Shahnai, the children of Hanan,
47 The children of Giddel, the children
of Gahar, the children of Reaiah,
48 The children of Rezin, the children
of Nekoda, the children of Gazzam,
49 The children of Uzza, the children
of Paseah, the children of Besai,
50 The children of Asnah, the children of
5 Mehunim, the children of « II Nephusim,
51 The children of Bakbuk, the children
of Hakupha, the children of Harhur,
52 The children of II Bazluth, the chil-
dren of Mehida, the children of Harsha,
53 The children of Barkos, the children
of Sisera, the children of Thamah,
54 The children of Neziab, the children
of Hatipha.
55 11" The children of ' Solomon's ser-
vants : the children of Sotai, the children
of Sophereth, the children of II Peruda,
56 The children of Jaalah, the cliildren
of Darken, the children of Giddel,
57 The children of Shephatiah, the chil-
dren of Hattil, the children of Pochereth
of Zebaim, the children of || Ami.
58 All the *'" Nethinims, and the chil-
dren of " Solomon's servants, toere three
hundred ninety and two.
59 And these loere they which went up
from Tel-melah, Tel-harsa, Cherub, || Ad-
dan, and Immer : but they could not
shew their father's house, and their
II seed, whether they were of Israel :
60 The children of Delaiah, the children
of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, sis
hundred fifty and two.
61 •[ And of the children of the priests :
the children of Habaiah, the children of
Koz, the children of Barzillai ; which
took a vrife of the daughters of » Barzil-
lai the Gileadite, and was called after
their name :
62 These sought their register 7 nniong
those that were reckoned by genealogy',
but 8 they were * not found : r therefore
t were tliey, as polluted, put from the
priesthood.
63 And the ^ II Tirshatha said unto them,
that they '/ should not eat of the most
holy things, till there stood up a priest
with "■ Urim and with Thummim.
64 H ' The whole congregation together
was forty and two thousand three hun-
dred ami threescore,
65 Beside their servants and their maids,
of whom there were seven thousand three
hundi-ed thirty and seven : and there toere
among them two hundred singing men
and singing women.
66 Their horses were seven hundred
thirty and six; their mules, two hun-
dred forty and five ;
67 Their camels, four hundred thirty and
Var. Rend. — •* Vs. 43, 58, 70. i.e. hereditary temple-
servants (lit. given ones). Comp. ch. S. 17; Num.
S. 19. s 1'. ;-,„. the Mehunim (2 Chron. 26. 7).
7— ''the Nuiihi.sim (Gen. 2;-). 15). 7K._62. fthat
nor (a, Persian word, meaning ' The Feared').
Vau. Kead.—c/hii). 2. V. 40. j3 Bani, Binnui (and),
Gr.; comp. Neh. 9. 4.
21. '"^'
II Or.
II Or, -4moji,
Neh. 7. i'J.
m Josh. U.
Neh. 7. 61.
II Or,
pidtjrte.
five ; their asses, six thousand seven hun-
dred and twenty.
68 11 ' And some of the chief of the
1" fathers, when they came to the house
of the Lord which is at Jerusalem, offer-
ed freely for the house of God to set it
up in his place :
69 They gave after their ability unto the
■* treasure of the work threescore and one
thousand i^ drams of gold, and five thou-
sand 1^ pound of silver, and one hundred
priests' garments.
70 * So the priests, and the Lerites, and
some of the people, and the singers, and
the porters, and the * Nethinims, dwelt in
their cities, and all Israel in their cities.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Tlie altar is set up. 4 Offerings frequented. 7
Workmen prej)ari-d. 8 The foundations of the
temple are laid in great joy and mourning.
AND when the seventh month was
Xi. come, and the children of Israel were
in the cities, the people gathered them-
selves together as one man to Jerusalem.
2 Then stood up || Jeshua the son of
Jozadak, and his brethren the priests,
and II Zerubbabel the son of ' Shealtiel,
and his brethren, and builded the altar
of the God of Israel, to offer burnt offer-
ings thereon, as it is ''written in the law
of Moses the man of God.
3 /3 And they set the altar upon his
bases ; for fear was upon them because
of the people of those countries ^: and
they offered burnt offerings thereon unto
the Lord, even ''burnt offerings morning
and evening.
4 ' They kept also the feast of taber-
nacles, /as it is written, and s offered the
daily burnt offerings by number, accord-
ing to the custom, t as the duty of every
day required ;
5 And afterward offei-ed the ''continual
burnt offering, 1 both of the new moons,
and of all the set feasts of the Lord
that were consecrated, and of every one
6 From the first day of the seventh
month began they to offer burnt offer-
ings unto the Lord. But t the foimda-
tion of the temple of the Lord was not
yet laid.
7 They gave money also unto the masons,
and to the II carpenters ; and ' meat, and
drink, and oil, unto them of Zidon, and
to them of Tyre, to bring cedar trees
from Lebanon "to the sea of 'Joppa, 'ac-
cording to the grant that they had of
Cyrus king of Persia.
8 IT Now in the second year of their
coming unto the house of God at Jeru-
salem, in the second month, began Zerub-
babel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua
the son of Jozadak, and the remnant
of their brethren the priests and the Le-
vites, and aU they that were come out
of the captivity unto Jerusalem ; "" and
appointed the Levites, from twenty years
old and upward, to set forward the work
of the house of the Lord.
9 Then stood " Jeshua with his sons and
his brethren, Kadmiel and his sons, the
sons of /3 II Judah, t together, to set for-
ward the workmen in the house of God :
the sons of Henadad, n-ith their sons and
their brethren tlie Levites.
Before
CHRIST
cir. Sai.
Var. Kend.— 10 r. 68. fathers' houses. " V. 69.
Or, darics, Ge. ^'^ Lit. manehs (.minre). Chap. 3.
1 V. 5. and those.
Var. Read.— C/itrj). S. F. .3. /3 And (certain men)
from the peoples of the land gathered themselves
together unto them, and they set up the altar in
his place, and increased the size thereof, for all the
peoples of the land came unto them and strengthen-
ed them, Gr. (chiefly after 1 Esdras 5. 49).
V. 9. /3 Hodaviah {see margiii), Be. Bto. Ke, (Clencal
error.)
The adversaries endeavour
to hinder the work.
2 Chr. 7. 3.
Neh.12.a4.
r 1 Chr. 16.
t lleb. tJie
trattsporta-
d ch. 1. 1, 2,
3.
cch.3 3.
t Chald.
eocietiet.
/2 Kings 17.
10 And when the builders laid the foun-
dation of the temple of the Lord, jSothey
set the priests /3 in their apparel with
trumpets, and the Levites the sons of
Asaph with cymbals, to praise the Lord,
after the f ordinance of David king of
Israel.
11 9 And 2 they sang together by course -
in praising and giving thanks unto the
Lord; ■'because he is good, 'for his mercy
endureth for ever toward Israel. And all
the people shouted with a great shout, when
they praised the Lord, because the founda-
tion of the house of the Lord was laid.
12 ' But many of the priests and Levites
and ^ chief of the fathers ^, who were an-
cient men, that had seen the first house,
when the foundation of this house was
laid before their eyes, wept with a loud
voice ; and many shouted aloud for joy :
13 So that the people could not discern
the noise of the shout of joy from the
noise of the weeping of the people : for
the people shouted with a loud shout,
and the noise was heard afar off.
CHAPTER i.
1 The adversaries, beini/ not accepted in the build-
ing of the temple with the Jews, endeavour to
hinder it. 7 Their letter to Artaxerzes. 17 The
decree uf Artaxerxes. ■ 23 The building is hindered.
"Vr O "W when " the adversaries of Judah
-L> and Benjamin heard that t the chil-
dren of the captivity builded the temple
unto the Lord God of Israel ;
2 Then they came to Zerubbabel, and
to the chief of the fathers, and said unto
them. Let us build with you : for we
seek yoiu- God, as ye do; and we do sa-
crifice unto him ''since the days of Esar-
haddon king of Assur, which brought us
up hither.
3 But Zerubbabel, and Jeshua, and the
rest of the chief of the i fathers of Is-
rael, said unto them, 'Ye have nothing
to do with us to build an house imto
our God ; but we ourselves together will
build unto the Lord God of Israel, as
''king Cyrus the king of Persia hath com-
manded us.
4 Then ' the people ' of the land weak-
ened the hands of the people of Judah,
and troubled them in building,
5 And hired counsellors against them, to
frustrate their pm-pose, all the days of
Cyrus king of Persia, even until the
reign of Darius king of Persia.
6 And in the reign of t Ahasuerus, in
the beginning of his reign, wrote they
tnito him an accusation against the in-
habitants of Judah and Jerusalem.
7 IT And in the days of Artaxerxes wrote
II Bishlam, Mithredath, Tabeel, and the
rest of their t companions, unto Artaser-
xes king of Persia; and the writing of
the letter was written ^ in the Syrian
tongue 2, and ^ interpreted in the Syrian
tongue.
8 RehumS the chancellor and Shimshal
the ii scribe wrote a letter against Jeru-
salem to Artaxerxes the king in this sort:
9 Then wrote Rehum the chancellor, and
Shimshai the scribe, and the rest of their
t companions; /the Dinaites, the Aphar-
sathchites, the Tarpelites, the Apharsites,
the Archevites, the Babylonians, the Su-
sanchites, the Dehavites, and the Elamites,
10 'J And the rest of the nations whom
the great and noble Asnapper brought
over, and set in the * cities of Samaria,
Var. Rend.— ^ F. 11. Or, they sang, .Be. Ke.
' V. 12. heads of the fathers' houses, i.e. of the fa-
milies. Chop. i. 1 r. 3. fathers' houses.- '■'V. 7.
Or, in Aramaic (characters^ Eir. Be. Ke. 3 ys. 7, 8.
Or, interpreted [Aramaic], Rehum, A-c, Me. (A note
to indicate that what follows (to ch. 6. 18) is no longer
Hebrew, but Aramaic. * V. 10. city.
Var. Read.— F. 10. (3 the prie.sts stood forth
(I Esdras 5. 57), M,^S. Sept. Viilj/. Be.
and 5 the rest^ that are on ^this side the
river, ''and 'fat such a time'.
11 IT This is the copy of the letter that
they sent unto him, even unto Artaxer-
xes the king ; Thy servants the men on
s this side the river, and ' at such a
time '.
12 Be it known unto the king, that the
Jews which came up from thee ^to us
are come ^ unto Jerusalem, ^ building the
rebellious and the bad city, and have
II set up the walls thereof, and "' t joined
the foundations.
13 Be it known now unto the king, that,
if this city be builded, and the walls set
up again, then will they not t pay ' toll,
tribute, and custom, and "-co thou shalt
endamage the || revenue of i' the kings.
14 Now because t we i^ have maintenance
from the king's palace '2, and it was not
meet for us to see the king's dishonour,
therefore have we sent and certified the
king ;
15 That search may be made in the book
of the records of thy fathers : so shalt
thou find in the book of the records,
and know that this city is a rebellious
city, and hurtful unto kings and pro-
vinces, and that they have tmoved sedi-
tion t within the same of old time : for
which cause was this city destroyed.
16 We certify the king that, if this city
be builded again, and the walls thereof
set up, by this means thou shalt have no
1^ portion on "this side the river.
17 IT Then sent the king an answer unto
Rehum the chancellor, and to Shimshai
the scribe, and to the rest of their t com-
panions that dwell in Samaria, and ^uiito
the rest' beyond the river. Peace, and
'at such a time'.
18 The letter which ye sent unto us hath
been plainly read before me.
19 And 1 1 commanded, and search hath
been made, and it is found that this city
of old time hath tmade insurrection a-
gainst kings, and that rebellion and sedi-
tion have been made therein.
20 There have been mighty kings also
over Jerusalem, which have '' ruled over
all conntries 'beyond the river; and toll,
tribute, and custom, was paid unto them.
21 t Give ye now commandment to cause
these men to cease, and that this city be
not builded, until another commandment
shall be given from me.
22 Take heed now that ye fail not to do
this : why should damage grow to the
hurt of the kings ?
23 IT Now when the copy 'of king Arta-
xerxes' letter was read before Rehum,
and Shimshai the scribe, and their com-
panions, they went up in haste to Jeru-
salem unto the Jews, and made them to
cease t by force and power.
24 Then ceased the work of the house
of God which is at Jerusalem. So it
ceased unto the second year of the reign
of Darius king of Persia.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Zerubbabel and Jeshua, incited by Haggai and
Zeehariah, set forward the hnilding of the tenlj'le.
3 Tatnai and Shethar-boznai could not hinder
the Jews. 6 Tlieir letter ta Darius against the
THEN the prophets, '■Haggai the pro-
phet, and ' Zeehariah the son of Iddo,
prophesied unto the Jews that were in
: Chal4.
together.
\ Chald.
t Chald.
njled «r
iUdf.
\ Chald.
Make a
Var. Rend.— 5 Vs. 10, 17. Or, in the rest of the
cities. 6 F». 10, 11. the other {i.e. from the Per-
sian ofiicial point of view). So in v. 16; ch. 5.
3, 6; and ch. 6. 13. ' F*-. 10. 11, 17. so forth.
8 V. 12. aa-e come to us. ■ ^ they are building.
^o Rather, are {or, ■nill be) joining, Ge.; or,
digging, Be. Ke. ■ • " V. 13. it will at last bring
damage to, Hana, Be. Ke. '^ y_ 14. are the king's
friends, Eiv. Lit. eat the salt of the palace.
1' V. 16. i.e. territory.
Letter to Darius.
Darius' new decree.
T Child, i
ruUing.
I vet. 3, 4.
16, 17.
&23.8,9,11.
: ch. 6. 15.
« ch.O. 1,:
Judah and Jerusalem lin the name of
the God of Israel, even uuto them '.
2 Then rose up ''Zerubbabel the son of
Shealtiel, and Jeshua the son of Joza-
dak, and began to build the house of
God which is at Jerusalem : and with
them were the prophets of God helping
them.
3 IT At the same time came to them
' Tatnai, governor on this side the river,
and Shethar-boznai, and their companions,
and said thus unto them, / Who hath com-
manded you to build this house, and to
make up this wall?
i a Then /3 said we ^ unto them after this
manner, What are the names of the men
tthat make this building?
5 But ''the eye of their God was ixpon
the elders of the Jews, that they could
not cause them to cease, till the matter
- came to Darius : and then ^ they re-
turned "answer^ by letter concerning this
matter.
6 H The copy of the letter that Tatnai,
governor on this side the river, and She-
thar-boznai, ' and his companions the
Apharsachites, which were on this side
the river, sent unto Darius the king:
7 They sent a ■* letter unto him, t where-
in was written thus; Unto Darius the
king, all peace.
8 Be it known unto the king, that we
went into the province of Judea, to the
house of the great God, which is builded
with t great stones, and timber is laid
in the walls, and this work goeth ^fast
on 5, and prospereth in their hands.
9 Then asked we those elders, and said
unto them thus, ' Who commanded you
to build this house, and to make up
these walls ?
10 We asked their names also, to certify
thee, that we might write the names of
the men that toere the chief of them.
11 And thus they returned us answer,
saying. We are the servants of the God
of heaven and earth, and build the house
that was builded these many years ago,
which a great king of Israel builded "■ and
set up.
12 ^ But » after that « our fathers had
provoked the God of heaven unto wTath,
he gave them into the hand of " Nebu-
chadnezzar the king of Babylon, the Chal-
dean, who destroyed this house, and car-
ried the people away into Babylon.
13 But in the first year of i' Cyrus the
king of Babylon the same king Cyrus
made a decree to build this house of
God.
14 And 9 the vessels also of gold and
silver of the house of God, wliich Ne-
buchadnezzar took out of the temple that
icas in Jerusalem, and brought them
into the temple of Babylon, those did
Cyrus the Idng take out of the temple
of Babylon, and thoy were delivered un-
to one, ''whose name tvas Sheshbazzar,
whom he had made I] governor;
1.5 And said unto him. Take these ves-
sels,, go, carry them into the temple that
is in Jerusalem, and let the house of God
be builded in his place.
16 Then came the same Sheshbazzar,
and 'laid the foundation of the house of
God which is in Jerusalem : and since
that time even until now hath it been
in building, and 'i/et it is not finished.
17 Now therefore, if it seem good to the
king, "let there be search made in the
king's treasure house, which is there at
Var. Rend. — Chap. 5. i V. 1. the name {i.e. nu-
thority), iVc, being upon them. ^ V. 5. should
come. 3 answer should be returned. * V. 7.
report. ■ ^ V. 8. on with exactness. ^ y_ 12.
Therefore because.
Var. Head.— C'Anp. 5. V. i. p said they, Sept. Pesh.
Ew. He. Kue.
Babylon, whether it be so, that a decree
was made of Cyrus the king to build this
house of God at Jerusalem, and let the
king send his pleasure to us concerning
this matter.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Darius, finding the decree of Cyrus, tnaketh a
new decree for the admtncement of the build-
int). 13 By the help of the enemies, and the
directions of the prophets, the temple is finished.
16 Tlie fast of tlie dedication is kept, 19 and
THEN Darius the king made a decree,
" and search was made in the house
of the trolls, where the treasures were
t laid up in Babylon.
2 And there was found at || Achmetha,
in the 'palace that is in the province of
the Medes, a roll, and therein was a re-
cord thus written :
3 In the first year of Cyrus the king
the same Cynis the king made a decree
concerning the house of God at Jerusa-
lem, Let the house be builded, ^the place
where they offered^ sacrifices, and let the
foundations thereof be ^ strongly laid ^ ;
the height thereof threescore cubits, and
the breadth thereof threescore cubits;
4 ' Il'iWi three rows of great stones, and
j3 a row of new j3 timber : and let the
expences be given out of the king's
house :
5 And also let "the golden and silver
vessels of the house of God, which Ne-
buchadnezzar took forth out of the tem-
ple which is at Jenisalem, and brought
unto Babylon, be restored, and t brought
again unto the temple which is at Jeru-
salem, ecery one to his place, and place
them in the house of God.
6 ''Now therefore, Tatnai, governor be-
yond the river, Shethar-boznai, and tyour
companions the Apharsachites, which are
beyond the river, be ye far from thence :
7 Let the work of this house of God
alone ; let the governor of the Jews and
the elders of the Jews build this house
of God in his place.
8 Moreover 1 1 make a decree what ye
shall do to the elders of these Jews for
the building of this house of God : that
of the king's goods, even of the tribute
beyond the river, ■* forthwith e.xpences be
given unto these men, that they be not
t hindered.
9 And that which they have need of, both
young bullocks, and rams, and lambs, for
the burnt offerings of the God of heaven,
wheat, salt, wine, and oil, according to
the appointment of the priests which are
at Jerusalem, let it be given them day by
day without fail :
10 'That they may offer sacrifices tof
sweet savours unto the God of heaven,
and /pray for the life of the king, and
of his sons.
11 Also I have made a decree, that who-
soever shall alter this word, let timber be
pulled down from his house, and being
set up, t let him be hanged thereon ;
sand let his house be made a dimghill
for this.
12 And the God that hath caused his
'•name to dwell there destroy all kings
and people, that shall put to their hand
to Salter and to destroy this house of
God which is at Jerusalem. I Darius
have made a decree ; let it be done ■* with
speed *.
13 'S Then Tatnai, governor on this side
the river, Shethar-boznai, and their com-
panions, according to that which Darius
the king had sent, so they did ■* speedily.
Var. Rend.— CAn;). 6. i V. 2. Or, fortress.
2 r. 3, as a place where men offer. ■'Lit. beanng.
(Text doubtful.) - — • ■* rs. S, 12, IS. with e.\actness.
5 F. 12. transgi-ess.
Var. Read.— V/iap. 6. F. 4. /3 one row of, Sei>t. (?.)
Ezra yoeth up tu Jerusalem.
Artaxerxes' commission to Ezra.
t ChaW. fhe
sens of the
iransporta^
f 1 Chr. ;
? I Chr. ;
2Chi.30.21.
Si 35. 17.
iProv.ai.l.
a 2 Kings 23.
'iS^lc. '
h ch. 2. 43.
14 *And the elders of the Jews buiMed,
and they prospered through the pro-
phesying of Haggai the prophet and
Zechariah the sou of Iddo. And they
builded, and finished it, according to
the commandment of the God of Israel,
and according to the t commandment of
^ Cyrus, and ' Darius, and "' Artaxerxes
king of Persia.
15 And this house was finished on the
third day of the month Adar, which was
in the sixth year of the reign of Darius
the king.
16 IT And the children of Israel, the
priests, and the Levites, and the rest of
t the children of the captivity, kept " the
dedication of this house of God with joy,
17 And " offered at the dedication of
this house of God an hundred bullocks,
two hundred rams, four hundred lambs ;
and for a sin offering for all Israel,
twelve he goats, according to the number
of the tribes of Israel.
IS And they set the priests in their p di-
visions, and the Levites in their i courses,
for the service of God, which /s at Jeru-
salem ; t "■ as it is written in the book of
Moses.
19 And the children of the captivity kept
the passover • upon the fourteenth dai/ of
the first month.
20 For the priests ^ and the Levites
were 'purified together, aU of them tcere^
pure, and " killed the passover for all the
children of the captivity, and for their
brethren the priests, and for themselves.
21 And the children of Israel, which
were come again out of captivity, and
all such as had separated themselves
unto them from the ' filthiness of the
heathen of the land, to seek the Lord
God of Israel, did eat,
22 And kept the y feast of unleavened
bread seven days with joy: for the Lor.D
had made them joyful, and = turned the
heart " of the king of Assyria unto them,
to strengthen their hands in the work of
the house of God, the God of Israel.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Ezra aoetJi up to JcrusDlem. 11 TTte gracious
ro.nmlssion of Ar!axcrx,-!s to £zra. -27 Ezra
Uesscth Hod f'lr his favour.
"\r O W after these things, in the reign
-i-> of <■ Artaxerxes king of Persia, Ezra
'the son of Seraiah, the son of Azariah,
the son of Hilkiah,
2 The son of Shallum, the son of Zadok,
the son of Ahitub,
3 The son of Amariah, the son of Aza-
riah, the son of Meraioth,
■1 The son of Zerahiah, the son of Uzzi,
the son of Bukki,
.5 The son of Abishua, the son of Phine-
has, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron
the chief priest :
6 This Ezra went up from Babylon ; and
he ti-as I ''a ready scribe in^ the law of
Moses, which the Lord God of Israel
had given: and the king granted him all
his request, "according to the hand of
the Lord his God upon him.
7 /And there went up some of the chil-
dren of Israel, and of the priests, and ffthe
Lerites, and the singers, and the porters,
and ''the Nethinims, unto Jerusalem, in
the seventh year of Artaxerxes the king.
8 And he came to Jerusalem in the fifth
month, which teas in the seventh year of
the king.
9 For upon the first dair of the first
month )3 ^ t began he to go up - j3 from
Var. Eend.— ^F. 2n. had purified themselves; and
the Levites as one man were all of them. C/ni2i. 7.
If. 6. a scribe {i.e. man of letters'! skilful in.
' V. 9. jls marr/in. But see Var. Read.
Var. Read.— CAn;). 7. F. 9. /3 he determined to
go up, Sept. Be. Ke. (pts.) ; that is, Nuruz (,a Per-
sian festival*, was the going up, Derenhoimj.
^ Ezek. 26.
Dan. 2. 37.
I Or, to Ezra
the priest,
scribe of the
tiod ofiica-
Babylon, and on the first day of the fifth
month came he to Jerusalem, 'according
to the good hand of his God upon him.
10 For Ezra had ■'prepared his heart to
'seek the law of the Lord, and to do it,
and to ' teach in Israel statutes and
judgments.
11 IF Now this is the copy of the letter
that the king Artaxerxes gave unto Ezra
the priest, the scribe, even a scribe of
the words of the commandments of the
Lord, and of his statutes to Israel.
12 Artaxerxes, "■ king of kings, i| unto
Ezra the priest, a scribe of the law of
the God of heaven, * perfect peace, "and
at such a tune*.
13 I make a decree, that all they of the
people of Israel, and of his priests and
Levites, in my realm, which are minded
of their oivn free will to go up to Jeru-
salem, go with thee.
14 Forasmuch as thou art sent t of the
king, and of his "seven counsellors, to
enquire concerning Judah and Jerusalem,
according to the law of thy God which
is in thine hand ;
1.5 And to carry the silver and gold,
which the king and his counsellors have
freely offered unto the God of Israel,
f whose habitation is in Jerusalem,
16 '/ And all the silver and gold that
thou canst ^fiud in all the province of
Babylon, ^^yitii the freewill offering of
the people, and of the priests, ''offering
willingly for the house of their God which
is in Jerusalem :
17 7 That thou mayest buy speedily "
with this money bullocks, rams, lambs,
with their ' meat offerings and their
drink offerings, and 'offer them upon the
altar of the house of your God which is
in Jerusalem.
18 And whatsoever shall seem good to
thee, and to thy bretluren, to do with
the rest of the silver and the gold, that
do after the will of your God.
19 The vessels also that are given thee
for the service of the house of thy God,
those deliver thou before the Grod of Je-
rusalem.
20 And whatsoever more shall be need-
ful for the house of thy God, which
thou shalt have occasion to bestow, be-
stow it out of the king's treasure house.
21 And I, even I Ai-taxerxes the king,
do make a decree to all the treasurers
which are beyond the river, that whatso-
ever Ezra the priest, the scribe of the
law of the God of heaven, shall require
of you, it be done ^speedil.v,
22 Unto an hundred talents of silver,
and to an hundred ^t measures of wheat,
and to an hundred baths of wine, and
to an hundred baths of oil, and salt
without prescribing hmo much.
23 t Whatsoever is commanded by the
God of heaven, let it be diligently done
for the house of the God of heaven : for
why should there be wrath against the
realm of the king and his sons ?
21 Also we certify you, that touching
any of the priests and Levites, singers,
porters, Nethinims, or ministers of this
house of God, it shall not be lawful to
impose toll, tribute, or custom, upon
them.
25 And thou, Ezra, after the wisdom of
thy God, that is in thine hand, " set ma-
gistrates and judges, which may judge
all the people that are beyond the river,
all such as know the laws of thy God ;
and 'teach ye them that know them not.
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 10. directed. *V. 12. a perfect
one, and so forth, De W. Her. Ke. Or, the whole
(of the usual heading), and so forth. Be. ^V. 16.
obtain. « besides. ' F. 17. Therefore thou shalt
diligently buy. ^V. 21. exactly. ^ F. 22. cors
(= homers).
u Ex. 18. 21,
22.
Deut.16.13.
Ezra's companions.
He proclaimeth a fast.
I See ch. 5.
S:' vor. C, 9.
J[ ch.8. 18.
tha ttmple.
26 And whosoever will not do the law
of thy God, and the law of the king, lot
judgment be executed i" speedily upon
him, whether it be unto death, or t to
J 1 banishment, or to confiscation of goods,
or to imprisonment.
27 1l y Blessed be the Lord God of our
fathers, "which hath put such a thing as
this in the king's heart, to beautify the
house of the Lord which is in Jeru-
salem :
28 And ° hath extended mercy unto me
before the king, and his counsellors, and
before all the king's mighty princes.
And I was strengthened as *■ the hand
of the Lord my God u-us upon me, and
I gathered together out of Israel chief
men to go up with me.
CHAPTER 8.
I The companions of Kzrra>/eth unto God.
EZRA, 9, 10.
Strange marriages reformed.
Deut. 7. 3.
Neh. 13.23.
e Ex. 19. 6.
&22. 31.
Deut. 7. 6.
k H. 2.
/2 Cor. 6. 14.
, Job 1.20.
/. Ps. 143. 4.
i di. 10, 3.
II Or.
af/iiclion,
I Ex. 9. 29.
r Dan. 9. 7,
8.
t Heb.
II Or, a pill i
that is, a
So Is.22.23.
. Pii. 13. 3.
& 31. 5.
( Neh. 9. 30,
uPs.136.23.
z ch. 7. 28.
t Heb.
of Meremotli the son of Uriah tho priest ;
and with him was Eleazar the son of Phi-
nehas ; and with them was Jozabad the
son of Jeshna, and Noadiah the son of
Bimnii, Levites ;
34 By number and by weight of every
one : and all the weight was written at
that time.
35 Also the children of those that had
been carried away, wliioh were come out
of the captivity, 'offered burnt offerings
unto the God of Israel, twelve bullocks
for all Israel, ninety and six rams, seventy
and seven lambs, twelve he goats for a
sin offering: all t/iis was a burnt offer-
ing unto the Lord.
36 1[ And they delivered the king's •■ com-
missions unto the king's i* Ueutenants ,
and to the governors on this side the
river : and they furthered the people, and
the house of God.
CHAPTER 9.
1 Ezra mouriieth for the afflnlty of tJie people mth
siraiisitirs. 5 Me prayeth unto Qod with confession
of sins.
]U"OW when these things were done, the
IN princes came to me, saj-ing. The peo-
ple of Israel, and the priest.'*, and the
Levites, have not ' separated themselves
from the i people of the lands, 'doing ac-
cording to their abominations, even of the
Canaanites, the Hittites, the Perizzites,
the Jebusites, the Ammonites, the Moab-
ites, the Eg-s-ptians, and the Amorites.
2 For they "have '' taken of their daugh-
ters for themselves, and for their sons :
so that the 'holy seed have /mingled
themselves with the people of those lands :
yea, the hand of the princes and ^ rulers
hath been chief in this trespass.
3 And when I heard this thing, sr I rent
my garment and my mantle, and pluck-
ed off the hair of my head and of my
beard, and sat down '■astonied.
4 Then were assembled unto me every
one that 'trembled at the words of the
God of Israel, because of the transgres-
sion of those that had been carried away;
and I sat astonied until the 'evening sa-
crifice.
5 If And at the evening sacrifice I arose
up from my I! heaviness ; and having rent
my garment and my mantle, I fell upon
my knees, and ' spread out my hands
unto the Lord my God,
6 And said, O my God, I am '"ashamed
and blush to lift up my face to thee,
my God : for " our iniquities are increas-
ed over our head, and our II trespass is
» grown up unto the heavens.
7 Since the days of our fathers have Pwe
.been in a great trespass unto this day ;
and for our iniquities i have we, our
kings, and our priests, been delivered in-
to the hand of the kings of the lands,
to the sword, to captivity, and to a spoil,
and to ''confusion of face, as it is this
day.
8 And now for a t little space grace
hath been shewed from the Lord our
God, to leave us a remnant to escape,
and to give us 1| a nail in his holy place,
that our God may 'lighten our eyes, and
give us a little revi\'ing. in our bondage.
9 ' For we ^ were bondmen ; " yet our
God hath not forsaken us in our bond-
age, but ■' hath extended mercy unto us
in the sight of the kings of Persia, to
give us a reviving, to set up the house
of our God, and t to repair the desola-
tions thereof, and to give us s^a wall in
Judali and in Jerusalem.
10 And now, O our God, what shall we
say after this ? for we have forsaken thy
commandments,
11 Which thou hast commanded tby thy
Var. Rend.—" F. 36. Lit. sa.tTa.ps.—C/iap. 9. 1 V. 1.
peoples. 2 J'. 2. deputies, Sc/ir. ■> V. 9. are.
ser%-ants the prophets, saying, The land,
unto which ye go to possess it, is an
miclean land with the ' filthiness of the
people of the lands, with their abomina-
tions, which have filled it tfrom one end
to another with their uncleanness.
12 Now therefore " give not your daugh-
ters unto their sons, neither take their
daughters unto your sons, '' nor seek
their peace or their wealth for ever :
that ye may be strong, and eat the good
of the land, and "^ leave it for an inherit-
ance to your children for ever.
13 And after all that is come upon us
for om- evil deeds, and for our great tres-
pass, ■'seeing that thou our God ''thasf
5 punished us less than our iniquities de-
serve 5, and hast given us such ^ deliver-
ance as tills ;
14 Should we 'again break thy command-
ments, and / join in affinity with the
people of these abominations ? wouldest
not thou be » angry with us till thou
hadst consumed its, so that there should
he no remnant nor escaping ?
15 O Lord God of Israel, ^ thou art
righteous : for we remain yet escaped,
as . it is this day : behold, we are » be-
fore thee ' in our trespasses : for we can-
not 'stand before thee because of this.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Shechaniah eneourageth Ezra to reform ihe
strange marriages. 6 Ezra mourning assem-
Meth the people. 9 The people, at the exhorta-
repcnt, and promise amendn
"VrOW "when Ezra had prayed, and
-LN when he had confessed, weeping and
casting himself down 'before the house
of God, there assembled unto him out
of Israel a very great congregation of
men and women and children : for the
people twept very sore.
2 And Shechaniah the son of Jehiel, one
of the sons of Elam, answered and said
unto Ezra, We have 'trespassed against
our God, and have taken strange wives
of the people of the land : yet now there
is hope Un Israel concerning this thing.
3 Now therefore let us make ''a cove-
nant with om- God tto put away all the
wives, and such as are bom of them,
according to the counsel of (3 my lord ^,
and of those that 'tremble at /the com-
mandment of our God; and let it be
done according to the law.
4 Arise ; for this matter belongeth imto
thee: we also will be with thee: 9 be of
good courage, and do it.
5 Then arose Ezra, and made the chief
2 priests, the Levites, and ^ all Israel, * to
swear that they should do according to
this word. And they sware.
6 IT Then Ezra rose up from before the
house of God, and went into the cham-
ber of Johanan the son of Eliashib : and
^ when he came thither, he ^ did eat no
bread, nor drink ^ water : for he mourn-
ed because of the transgression of them
that had been carried away.
7 And they made proclamation through-
out Judah and Jerusalem unto all the
children of the captivity, that they should
gather themselves together unto Jerusa-
lem;
8 And that whosoever would not come
within three days, according to the coun-
sel of the princes and the elders, all his
Var. Rend.—* F. 13. thou our God hast even.
^Lit. kept back (and pressed) downward pai-t of
our iniquity. *a residue. Chap. 10. l F. 2. for.
• V. 5. of the prie.ita, of the Levites, and of.
Var. Read.— C/;(7;i. in. V. 3. ^ So Sept. Be IF. Be.
Kite. (1 Esdras 8. 'M ; the Lord {Heb. Adonai), Heb.
points, Ke. V. 6. j3 abode there all night, neither
eating bread nor drinking, Pesh, Be, Her, (1 Esdras
9. 2).
A^ames of those who had
NEHEMIAH, 1.
married strange ici
t Heh. ha
dwelt, or
tliii thing.
o 2 Chr. 30.
I) Or,tMthit
dispatched,
t Heb.
p 2 Kings K
1 Chr. 29.
2 Chr. 30. 6
substance should be t forfeited, and him-
self separated from the congregation of
those that had been carried away.
9 IT Then all the men of Judah and Ben-
jamin gathered themselves together unto
Jerusalem within three days. It was the
ninth month, on the twentieth day of the
month ; and ' all the people sat in the
3 street of the house of God, trembling
because of this matter, and for f the great
rain.
10 And Ezra tlie priest stood up, and
said unto them, Ye have transgressed,
and t have taken strange wives, to in-
crease the trespass of Israel.
1 1 Now therefore "' make confession un-
to the Lord God of your fathers, and
do his pleasure : and " separate yourselves
from the people of the land, and from
the strange wives.
12 Then all the congregation answered
and ■ said mth a loud voice. As thou hast
said, so must we do.
13 But the people are many, and it is
a time of 'much rain, and we are not
able to stand without, neither is this a
work of one day or two: for || we *are
many that have ■* transgressed in this
thing.
14 Let now our rulers of all the con-
gregation stand, and let all them which
have taken strange wives in our cities
come at appointed times, and with them
the elders of every city, and the judges
thereof, imtil "the fierce wrath of our
God il for this matter be turned from us.
15 U Only Jonathan the son of Asahel
and Jahaziah the son of Tikvah 5-(--ivere
employed about this matter^ : and Meshul-
1am and Shabbethai the Levite helped
them.
16 And the children of the captivity did
so. And Ezra the priest, with certain
^ chief of the fathers, after the house of
their fathers, and all of them by their
names ^, were separated, and sat down
in the first day of the tenth month to
examine the matter.
17 And they made an end with all the
men that had taken strange vrives by
the first day of the first month.
IS IT And among the sons of the priests
there were foiuid that had taken strange
wives : nameli/, of the sons of Jeshua the
son of Jozadak, and his brethren; Maa-
seiah, and Eliezer, and Jarib, and Ge-
daliah.
19 And they Pgave their hands that they
would put away their wives; and fi being
9 guilty^, the// offered a ram of the flock
for their trespass.
20 And of the sons of Immer; Hanani,
and Zebadiah.
21 And of the sons of Harim ; Maaseiah,
and Elijah, and Shemaiah, and Jehiel,
and Uzziah.
22 And of the sons of Pashur; Elioenai,
Maaseiah, Ishmael, Nethaneel, Jozabad,
and Elasah.
23 Also of the Levites ; Jozabad, and
Shimei, and Kelaiah, (the same is Kelita,)
Pethahiah, Judah, and Eliezer.
21 Of the singers also ; Eliashib : and of
the porters ; Shallum, and Telem, and Uri.
25 Moreover of Israel : of the sons of
Parosh; Ramiah, and Jeziah, and Mal-
chiah, and Miamin, and Eleazar, and Mal-
chijah, and Benaiah.
26 And of the sons of Elam ; Mattaniah,
Zechariah, and Jehiel, and Abdi, and Je-
remoth, and Eliah.
27 And of the sons of Zattu; Elioenai,
Eliashib, Mattaniah, and Jeremoth, and
Zabad, and Aziza.
28 Of the sons also of Bebai; Jeho-
hanan, Hananiah, Zabbai, and Athlai.
29 And of the sons of Bani ; Meshullam,
Malluch, and Adaiah, Jashub, and Sheal,
and Ramoth.
80 And of the sons of ' Pahath-moab ;
Adna, and Chelal, Benaiah, Maaseiah,
Mattaniah, Bezaleel, and Binnui, i.and Ma-
nasseh.
31 And of the sons of Harim ; Eliezer,
Ishijah, Malohiah, Shemaiah, Shimeon,
32 Benjamin, Malluch, and Shemariah.
33 Of the sons of Hashum; Mattenai,
Mattathah, Zabad, ' Eliphelet, Jeremai,
Manafeseh, and Shimei.
34 Of the sons of Bani ; Maadai, Amram,
and Uel,
35 Benaiah, Bedeiah, Chelluh.
36 Vaniah, Meremoth. Eliashib,
37 Mattaniah, Mattenai, and Jaasau,
38 And Bani, and Binnui, Shimei,
39 And Shelemiah, and Nathan, and A-
daiah,
40 II Machnadebai, Shashai, Sharai,
41 Azareel, and Shelemiah, Shemariah,
42 Shallum, Amariah, and Joseph.
43 Of the sons of Nebo ; Jeiel, Matti-
thiah, Zabad, Zebina, Jadau, and Joel,
Benaiah.
44 All these had taken strange wives :
and sotne of them ^had wives by whom
they had children j3.
THE BOOK OF NEHEMIAH.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Nehemiah, understanding by Hanani the misery
of Jerusalim. mourneth, fasteth, and prayeth.
5 His prayer.
THE words of ° Nehemiah the son of
Haohaliah. And it came to pass in
the month Chisleu, in the twentieth year,
as I was in Shushan the i palace,
2 That Hanani, one of my brethren,
came, he and certain men of Judah ; and
I asked them concerning the Jews that
had escaped, which were left of the cap-
tivity, and concerning Jerusalem.
3 And they said unto me. The remnant
that are left of the captivity there in
the province are in great afliiction and
Var. Rend.— 3 r. 9. open space. * K 13. have
greatly. s F. 15. stood up against this, Ge. lie. Ke.
; ^ V. 16. heads of the fathers' houses, according to
their fathers' houses, who are all expressed by name.—
7 V. 80. See on ch. 2. 6. Chap. 1. i V. 1. On fortress.
Var. Read.— F. 44. /3 {Text corrvpt.) Put away
wives and children, £e. Sue. (after 1 Esdras 9. 36).
reproach : <> the wall of Jerusalem also
'is broken down, and the gates thereof
are burned with fire.
4 IT And it came to pass, when I heard
these words, that I sat down and wept,
and mourned certain days, and fasted,
and prayed before the God of heaven,
5 And said, I beseech thee, '' O Lord
God of heaven, . the great and terrible
God, 'that keepeth covenant and mercy
for them that love him and observe his
commandments :
6 Let thine ear now be attentive, and
/thine eyes open, that thou mayest hear
the prayer of thy servant, which I pray
before thee now, day and night, for the
children of Israel thy servants, and ^5 con-
fess the sins of tlie children of Israel,
which we have sinned against thee : both
I and my father's house have sinned.
Var. Rend. — ^ y_ c. confess concerning.
Var. Read.— Chap, 10. V. 19. /3 as trespass-offerings,
Sept. Gr. (pt.)
^ehemiah cometh to Jerusalem.
NEHEMIAH, 2,
He vieweth the ruins of the walls.
15.
i Lev. 26. ;
m Deut. 30.
n Deut. 9.
SO.
Dm. 9. 15.
o ver. 6.
p Ism. 26. 8.
Heb.13.18,
7 '•We have dealt very corruptly against
thee, and have "not kept the command-
ments, nor the statutes, nor the judg-
ments, which thou commandedst thy
servant Moses.
8 Remember, I beseech thee, the word
that thou commandedst thy servant Mo-
ses, saying, ^ // ye transgress, I will
scatter you abroad among the nations :
9 ' But if ye turn unto nie, and keep my
commandments, and do them; "though
there were of you cast out unto the
uttermost part of the heaven, i/et wiU I
gather them from thence, and will bring
them unto the place that I have chosen
to set my name there.
10 "Now these are thy ser^'ants and thy
people, whom thou hast redeemed by thy
great power, and by thy strong hand.
11 O Lord, I beseech thee, » let now
thine ear be attentive to the prayer of
thy servant, and to the prayer of thy ser-
vants, who P desire to fear thy name : and
prosper, I pray thee, thy servant this day,
and grant him mercy in the sight of this
man. For I was the king's i cupbearer.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Jrfnxerxes understanding the came of Ifehc-
mlaJi's sadness sendeth him with letters and
conmission to Jcrusalejn. 9 Nehemiah, to tht^
gri'-f cf the rucmies, cometh to Jerusalem. 12
J!a vicHvth sa:retly the ruins of the walls. 17
lie infiteth the Jews to build in despite of the
AND it came to pass in the month
. Nisan, in the twentieth year of "Ar-
taxerxes the king, t/iat wine was before
him : and ' I took up the wine, and gave
it unto the king. Now I ^had not been
beforetime- sad in his presence.
2 Wherefore the king said unto me. Why
is thy countenance sad, seeing thou aH
not sickV this is nothing else but 'sor-
row of heart. Then I was very sore
afraid,
3 And said unto the king, '' Let the king
live for ever: why should not my counte-
nance be sad, when "the city, the place
of my fathers' sepulchres, lieth waste, and
the gates thereof are consumed with. Are?
4 Then the king said unto me. For what
dost thou make request? So I prayed to
the God of heaven.
5 And I said unto the king. If it please
the king, and if thy sen'ant have found
favour in thy sight, that thou wouldest
send me unto Judah, unto the city of
my fathers' sepulchres, that I may build it.
6 And the king said unto me, (the
t queen also sitting by him,) For how
long shall thy journey be? and when wilt
thou return ? So it pleased the king to
send me ; and I set him f a time.
7 Moreover I said unto the king. If it
please the king, let letters be given me
to the governors beyond the river, that
they may ^ convey me " over tiU I come
into Judah ;
8 And a letter unto Asaph the keeper
of the king's ^ forest, that he may give
me timber to make beams for the gates
of the * palace which appertained oto the
house, and for the wall of the city, and
for the house that I shall enter into.
And the king granted me, '■ according to
the good hand of my God upon me.
9 IT Then I came to the governors be-
yond the i-iver, and gave them the king's
letters. ^ Now the king had sent^ cap-
tains of the army and horsemen with me.
10 When Sanballat the Horonite, and
Tobi.ah the servant, the Ammonite, heard
nf it, it grieved them exceedingly that
there was come a man to seek the wel-
fare of the children of Israel.
■Vah. Rend.— C/otj). 2. i V. 1. was not {i.e. was
not outwardly, Be. Ke.). -V. 7. lot me pass.
8 r. 8. park. * fortress. ^ V. 9. And the king
sent.
11 So I 'came to Jerusalem, and was
there three days.
12 IT And I arose in the night, I and
some few men with me; neither told I
any man what my God had put in my
heart to do at Jerusalem : neither u-as
there any beast with me, save the beast
that I rode upon.
13 And I went out by night *by the gate
of the ^valley, even before the dragon
well, and to the dung port, and viewed the
walls of Jerusalem, which were ' broken
down, and the gates thereof were con-
sumed with fire.
It Then I went on to the "■ gate of the
fountain, and to the king's pool : but
there n-as no place for the beast that was
under me to pass.
lit Then went I up in the night 'by the
"brook', and \iewed the wall, and turned
back, and entered by the gate of the
''valley, and so returned.
16 And the 8 rulers knew not whither I
went, or what I did ; neither had I as
yet told it to the Jews, nor to the priests,
nor to the nobles, nor to the ^ rulers, nor
to the rest that did the work.
17 H Then said I unto them. Ye see the
distress that we are in, how Jerusalem
lieth waste, and the gates thereof are
burned with fire: come, and let us build
up the wall of Jerusalem, that we be no
more "a reproach.
18 Then I told them of Pthe hand of
my God which was good upon me ; as
also the king's words that he had spoken
unto me. And they said. Let us rise up
and build. So they i strengthened their
hands for this good icork.
19 But when Sanballat the Horonite,
and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite,
and Geshem the Arabian, heard it, they
■•laughed us to scorn, and despised us,
and said. What is this thing that ye do?
•will ye rebel against the king?
20 Then answered I them, and said unto
them. The God of heaven, he wUl pros-
per us; therefore we his servants will
arise and build : ' but ye have no portion,
nor right, nor memorial, in Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 3.
The nam.es and order of them that huilded
the wall.
THEN "Eliashib the high priest rose
up \rith his brethren the priests, 'and
they builded the sheep gate ; they ^ sanc-
tified it, and set up the doors of it ;
"^even unto the tower of Meah they sanc-
tified it, unto the tower of '' Hananeel.
3 And t next unto him builded ' the men
of Jericho. And next to them builded
Zacour the son of Imri.
3 / But the fish gate did the sons of
Hassenaah build, who also laid the beams
thereof, and o set up the doors thereof,
the locks thereof, and the bars thereof.
i And next unto them repaired Mere-
moth the son of TJrijah, the son of Koz.
And next imto them repaired MeshuUam
the son of Berechiah, the son of Me-
shezabeel. And next unto them repaired
Zadok the son of Baana.
5 And next unto them the Tekoites re-
paired ; but their nobles put not their
necks to '■the work of their Lord.
6 Moreover *the -old gate^ repaired Je-
hoiada the son of Paseah, and Meshul-
1am the son of Besodeiah ; they laid the
beams thereof, and set up the doors
thereof, and the locks thereof, and the
bars thereof.
7 And next unto them repaired Melatiah
the Gibeonite, and Jadon the Meronoth-
ite, the men of Gibeon, and of Mizpah,
Tar. Rend.— 6 rx. 13, 15. Rather, ravine. "! V. 1.5.
in the torrent valley. * I'. 16. deputies. Chap. 3.
M". 1. (Understand), built the wall and. Be, Ke.
~ V. 6. gate of the old (city), Th. Be. Ke.
The names of them
NEHEMIAH, 4.
that builded the wall.
m ch. 12. 38.
n ch. 2. 13.
rSEngsSO
3 unto the "^ throne ^ of the governor on
this side the river.
8 Next nnto him repaired Uzziel |3the
son of Harhaiah, of the goldsmiths ^.
Next unto him also repaired Hananiah
■* the son of * one of the apothecaries,
and they y II fortified Jerusalem y unto
the ' broad wall.
9 And next unto them repaired Eephaiah
the son of Hur, the ruler of the haU part
of Jerusalem.
10 And ne.xt unto them repaired Jedaiah
the son of Harumaph, even over against
his house. And next unto him repaired
Hattush : the son of Hashabniah.
11 Malchijah the son of Harim, and Ha-
shub the son of Pahath-moab, repaired
5 the t other ^ piece, "'and the tower of
the furnaces.
12 And next unto him repaired Shallum
the son of Halohesh, the ruler of the half
part of Jerusalem, he and his daughters.
13 " The valley gate repaired Hanun, and
the inhabitants of Zanoah ; they built it,
and set up the doors thereof, the locks
thereof, and the bars thereof, and a thou-
sand cubits on the wall unto "the dung
gate.
14 But the dung gate repaired Malohiah
the son of. Rechab, the ruler of ^part
of 7 Beth-haccerem ; he built it, and set
up the doors thereof, the locks thereof,
and the bars thereof.
1.5 But Pthe gate of the fountain repair-
ed Shallun the son of Col-hozeh, the
ruler of ''part of Mizpah; he built it, and
covered it, and set up the doors thereof,
the locks thereof, and the bars thereof,
and the wall of the pool of ^ g Siloah by
the king's garden, and unto the stairs
that go down from the city of David.
16 After him repaired Nehemiah the son
of Azbuk, the ruler of the half ^part of
Beth-zur, unto the place over agaiiLst the
sepulchres of David, and to the ''pool
that was made, and unto the house of
the mighty.
17 After him repaired the Levites, Re-
hum the son of Bani. Next unto him
repaired Hashabiah, the ruler of the half
9 part of Keilah, "in his "part.
18 After him repaired their brethren,
;8 Bavai the son of Heuadad, the ruler of
the half 9 part of Keilah.
19 And next to him repaired Ezer the
son of Je.shua, the ruler of Mizpah, ^ an-
other piece over against the going up to
the armoury at the 'turning of the wall.
20 After him Baruch the son of !| Zabbai
earnestly repaired ^the other^ piece, from
the turning of the wall unto the door of
the house of Eliashib the high priest.
21 After him repaired Meremoth the son
of Uri.iah the son of Koz ^ another piece,
from the door of the house of Eliashib
even to the end of the house of Eliashib.
22 And after him repaired the priests,
the men of the ^^ plain.
23 After him repaired Benjamin and Ha-
shub over against their house. After him
repaired Azariah the son of Maaseiah the
son of Ananiah by his house.
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 7. So Sept. Ke. Gr. Or, which ap-
pertained to the jurisdiction, Dc W. Be. * V.
son, i.e. member of the guild. ^ Vs. 11, 19,
21, 24, 27, SO. a second. Comp. vs. 4, 21. (The notice
of the first piece seems to have dropped out. Be.
Comp. V. 11.) ^Vs. 14, 15. the district. -TV. 14.
i.e. House of the vineyard. ^ F. 15. the conduit,
i.e. Shiloah. '^Vs. 16, 17, 18. district. " F. 17.
for. 11 F. 22. circle {see ch. 12. 28).
Var. Read.— CAap. 3. F. 8. /3 a son {i.e. member
of the guild) of the goldsmiths, Hi. (' Harhaiah '
being a corruption of the word for 'goldsmiths').
ySo Ew., but questionably (lit. left Jerusalem).
Wrought, Hi. (certain letters confounded, and ' Je-
rusalem' added as a gloss). V. 18. /3 Binnui, Gr.
(comp. V. 24).
24 After him repaired i^ Binnui the son
of Henadad ^ another piece, from the
house of Azariah unto ' the turning of
the u-all, even unto the corner.
25 Palal the son of Uzai, over against
the turning of tlie wall, and i^ the tower
which lieth out from the king's high
house 1^, that was by the " court of the
1* prison. After him Pedaiah the son of
Parosh.
26 IS Moreover ' the Nethinims jj dwelt
if'in I'^llOphel, unto the place over against
' the water gate toward the east, and the
tower that lieth out.
27 After them the Tekoites repaired ^ an-
other piece, over against the great tower
that lieth out, even unto the waU of
17 Ophel.
28 From above the "horse gate repaired the
priests, every one over against his house.
29 After them repaired Zadok the son
of Immer over against his house. After
him repaired also Shemaiah the son of
Shechaniah, the keeper of the east gate.
30 After him repaired Hananiah the son
of Shelemiah, and Hanun the sixth son
of Zalaph, ^ another piece. After him re-
paired MeshuUam the son of Berechiah
over against his chamber.
31 After him repaired Malchiah i^ the
goldsmith's son i* unto the place of the
Nethinims, and i^of the merchants, o\
inst the gate Miphkad,
., going up 2" of the corner
32 And between the so going up 20 gf the
corner unto the sheep gate repaired the
and the merchants.
CHAPTER 4.
While the enemies scoff, Nehemiah prayeth and
coiitinueth the u'ork. 7 Understandhifj the wrath
creis oft
prea:pts.
BUT it came to pass, "that when San-
ballat heard that we builded the wall,
he was wroth, and took great indigna-
tion, and mocked the Jews.
2 And he spake before his brethren and
the army of Samaria, and said. What do
these feeble Jews P will they it fortify
themselves 1? wiU they sacrifice? will they
make an end ^in a^ day? will they revive
the stones out of the heaps of the rub-
bish which are burned?
3 Now *> Tobiah the Ammonite iras by
him, and he said. Even that which they
build, if a fo.x go up, he shall even break
down their stone wall.
4 ' Hear, O our God; for we are t de-
spised : and '^ turn their reproach upon
their own head, and give them for a
prey in the land of captivity :
5 And 'cover not their iniquity, and let
not their sin be blotted out from before
thee : for they have provoked thee to
anger before the builders.
6 So built we the wall ; and all the wall
was joined together unto the half thereof:
for the people had a mind to work.
7 IT But it came to pass, tliat /when
Sanballat, and Tobiah, and the Arabians,
and the Ammonites, and the Ashdodites,
heard that the walls of Jerusalem twere
made ,up, and that the breaches began to
be stopped, then they were very wroth,
8 And 'J conspired all of them together
to come and to fight against Jerusalem,
and tto hinder it.
Var. Rend.— 12 F. 24. Called Bavai. v. 18.
13 F. 25. Rather, the upper tower king's house.
"watch (Jer. 32. 2). 1^ F. 26. Now. 1« on.
17 Fs. 26, 27. Lit. the Mound. 1^ F. 31. i.e. a
member of the goldsmiths' guild. i^Oj/hY, ayul
stipplv, 'after him,' Sept. Be. 20 j-,. s\, 32. upper
chamber in; or, higher part (of the wall). Be.
C/iap. 4. 1 F. 2. See 011 ch. 3. 8. Or, shall they {i.e.
the authorities) suffer them (to go on) ? Ge. ■ ■
2 this (very).
Tlie labourers armed.
NEHEMIAH, 5.
Xehemiali rehulceth the usurers.
yu'c
oftht
•S-c.
'D^'r
U.9
1.29
»neu
.10.
i 2 Sau
Q. 10.
Judg! 5.11.
0 Nevertheless ''Tve made our prayer un-
to our God, and set a watch against
them day and night, because of them.
10 And Judah said, The strength of the
bearers of burdens is decayed, and there
is much rubbish ; so that we are not
able to build the wall.
11 And our adversaries said. They shall
not know, neither sec, till we come in
the midst among them, and slay them,
and cause the work to cease.
12 And it came to pass, that when the
Jews which dwelt by thein came, they
^said unto us ten times, ^il From all places
whence ye shaU return unto us thei/ will
be vpon you'^^.
13 •! Therefore set I tin the lower places
behind the wall, * and on the higher
places*, I even set the people after their
families with their swords, their spears,
and their bows.
11 And I looked, and rose up, and said
unto the nobles, and to the ^ rulers, and
to the rest of the people, ' Be not ye
afraid of them: remember the Lord, whiuh
is * great and terrible, and ' fight for your
brethren, your sons, and your daughters,
your wives, and your houses.
l.T And it came to pass, when our ene-
mies heard that it was known unto us,
"'and God had brought their counsel to
nought, that we returned all of us to
the wall, every one unto his work.
16 And it came to pass from that time-
forth, that the half of my servants
•m-ought in the work, and the other half
of them held both the spears, the shields,
and the bows, and the habergeons; and
the riders icere behind aU the house of
Judah.
17 t^ They which builded on the wall^
P and they that bare burdens, with those
that laded, every one with one of his
hands wrought ^ in the work, and with
the other liancl held a weapon.
18 For the builders, every one had his
sword girded tby his side, and so build-
ed. And he that sounded the trumpet
was by me.
19 IT And I said unto the nobles, and to
the ^iiders, and to the rest of the peo-
ple. The work is great and large, and we
are separated upon the wall, one far from
another.
20 In what place therefore ye hear the
sound of the trumpet, resort ye thither
unto us: "our God shall fight for us.
21 So we laboured in the work: and
half of them held the spears from the
rising of the morning tiU. the stars
appeared.
22 Likewise at the same time said I unto
the people. Let every one with his ser-
vant lodge within Jerusalem, that in the
night they may be a guard to us, and
labour on the day.
23 So neither I, nor my brethren, nor
my servants, nor the men of the guard
which followed me, none of us put off
our clothes', pWsiiviyip that every one put
them off for washing /3.
Var. Rend.— 3 v. 12. From aU places (whence ye
have come) ye are to return unto us. Be. But see
Var. Read. *V. 13. in sunny places (so that the
enemy might see they were on their guard), Bw.
^ Vs. 14, 19. deputies, Schr. (Assyrian technical term.)
• '^V. 17. which builded on the wall, Sept. Kamp.
Gr. (joining the words to v. IG). ' F. 23. {Here put
colon.)
Var. Read.— C/mp. 4. Y. 12. j3 reported ymto us
ten times from all quarters that which they {i.e. the
enemy) had devised against us. Her. Gr. V. 17. /3
And as for them that bare burdens, every one was
busy with one hand of his, Kamp. (Text untrans-
lateable.) V. 23. ^ (Lit. every man his weapon
the water). Every man was with his weapon a full
month {lit. a month of days), Chwolsoji, Gei. (after
Arabic, and corrected Peshito).
CHAPTER 5.
1 The Jews complain of their debt, mortgage, and
bondage. 6 Nehemiah rebuketh the usurers, and
Mpitulil!,
AND there was a great "cry of the peo-
Xi- pie and of their \vives against their
'' brethren the Jews.
2 For there were that said, |3We, our
sons, and our daughters, tire many: there-
fore iwe take up com for them'^ p, that
we may eat, and live.
3 Some also there were that said. We
-have mortgaged 2 our lands, -vineyards,
and houses, that we might buy corn, be-
cause of the dearth.
4 There were also that said. We have
borrowed money for the king's tribute,
a?id that upon our lands and vineyards.
5 Yet now 'our flesh is as the flesh of
our brethren, our children as their chil-
dren : and, lo, we <' bring into bondage
our sons and our daughters to be ser-
vants, and some of our daughters are
brought unto bondage already : neither
is it in our power to redeem them; for
other men have our lauds and vineyards.
6 ^ And I was very angry when I heard
their cry and these words.
7 Then tl consulted with myself, and I
rebuked the nobles, and the ^ rulers, and
said unto them, 'Ye * exact usm-y*, every
one of his brother. And I set a great
assembly against them.
8 And I said unto them. We after our
ability have / redeemed our brethren the
Jews, which were sold unto the heathen ;
and will ye even seU yom- brethren? or
shall they he sold unto us ? Then held they
their peace, and found nothing to answer.
9 Also I said. It is not good that ye
do : ought ye not to walk o in the fear of
our God ''because of the reproach of the
heathen our enemies?
10 I likewise, and my brethren, and my
seiwants, might exact of them money and
corn : I pray you, let us ^ leave off this
usui'y ^.
11 Restore, I pray you, to them, even
this day, their lands, their vineyards, their
oliveyards, and their houses, /Salso the
hundredth part ^ of the money, and of
the corn, the wine, and the oil, that ye
6 exact of them.
12 Then said they. We will restore tJiem.
and wiU require nothing of them ; so will
we do as thou sayest. Then I called the
priests, 'and took an oath of them, that
they should do according to this promise.
13 Also ' I shook my lap, and said. So
God shake out every man from his house,
and from his 'labour, that performeth
not this promise, even thus be he shaken
out, and t emptied. And aU the congre-
gation said. Amen, and praised the Lord.
'And the people did' according to this
promise.
14 IT Moreover from the time that I was
appointed to be their governor in the
land of Judah, from the twentieth year
'" even unto the two and thirtieth year
of Artaxerxes the king, that is, twelve
years, I and my brethren have not "eaten
the bread of the governor.
15 But the former governors that had
been before me were chargeable unto the
people, and had taken of them /S bread
Var. Rend.— CTffp. 5. i V. 2. let us get com.
2r. 3. are pledging.- » F. 7. deputies. * lend
upon pledge (to), Be.' ^V. 10. remit this exaction
of a pledge, Be.-—^V. 11. might exact. ' F. 13.
earnings. , , .
Var. n-EA-D.— Chap. 5. F. 2. /3 We are pledging our
sons and our daughters, that we may get corn.
Comp. V. 3, Soub. Her. Gr. {I.) F. 11.^ and (remit)
the exaction of the pledge, Gei. Gr. {I.) F. l.i. ^
for bread and wine daUy, Vuls. Her. Gr. (text ungram-
matical).
Sanballat's evil practices.
NEHEMIAH, 6, 7.
A register of the genealogy
2 Sam. 9.
, Kings 18.
1 ch. 13. 22.
J Or.
/c".'2.'l9.
and wine, beside j3 forty shekels of silver;
yea, even their servants bare rule' over
the peoiile : but " so did not I, because
of the Pfear of God.
16 Yea, also I ^ continued in* the work
of this wall, neither bought wo any land :
and all my servants were gathered thither
unto the work.
17 Moreover ^ there were lat my table an
hundred and fifty of the Jews and rulers,
beside those that came unto us from
among the heathen that are about us ^.
18 Now that "• which was prepared for me
daily wai one o-'t; and six choice sheep ;
also fowls were prepared for me, and
once in ten days store of all sorts of
wine : yet for all this ' required not I
the bread of the governor, because the
10 bondage was heavy upon this people.
19 ' Think upon me, my God, for good,
according to aU that I have done for this
people.
CHAPTER 6.
1 S^anhnUat prnrfiwth by cr'ift, by nimcurs, by
hn-^'l prnul, ,-,r? to terrify Neliemlah. \o Thn
V • /. <. tii'.^fii tu the terror of tM enemies. 17
,s ' / / / ^t '• pnss''th between the enemies
"VrmV It iMinn to pass, "when Sanbal-
-LN lat, and Tobiah, and || Geshem the
Arabian, and the rest of our enemies,
heard that I had builded the wall, and
that there was no breach left therein ;
C" though at that time I had not set up
the doors i vtpon the gates ;)
2 That Sanballat and Geshem ' sent un-
to me, saying, Come, let us meet toge-
ther in some one of the villages in the
plain of '' Ono. But they ' thought to
do me mischief.
3 And I sent messengers unto them,
saying, I am doing a great work, so that
I cannot come down : why should the
work cease, whilst I leave it, and come
down to you?
4 Yet they sent unto me four times after
this sort ; and I answered them after the
same manner.
5 Then sent Sanballat his servant unto
me in like manner the fifth time with
an open letter in his hand ;
6 Wherein was written, It is reported
among the -heathen, and li Gashmu saith
it, J that thou and the Jews think to re-
bel : for which cause thou buildest the
wall, 3 that thou mayest be ^ their king,
according to these words.
7 And thou hasc also appointed prophets
to preach of thee at Jerusalem, saj'ing.
There is a king in Judah : and now shall
it be reported to the king according to
these words. Come now therefore, and
let us take counsel together.
8 Then I sent unto him, saying, There
are no such things done as thou sayest,
but thou feignest them out of thine "own
heart.
9 For they all made us afraid, saying.
Their hands shall be weakened from the
work, that it be not done. Now there-
fore, O Gorl, strengthen my hands.
10 Afterward I came unto the house of
Shemaiah the son of Delaiah the son of
Mehetabeel, who tms shut up ; and he
said. Let us meet together in the house
of God, within the temple, and let us
shut the doors of the temple : for they
will come to slay thee; yea, in the night
will they come to slay thee.
11 And I said, Should such a man as I
flee ? and who is there, that, heinn as I
Var. Rend.— 8 r. IC. set hand to. ^V. 17. the
Jews, both the deputies, an hundred and fifty
men, and those that came unto us, dc, were
at my table. w jr. jg. service {i.e. the build-
ing and taxes together). Chap. C. i F. 1. into.
'■'Vs. 6, IG. nations. ^ V. 6. and thou wilt
am, * would go into the temple ^ to save
his life^r" I will not go in.
12 And, lo, I perceived that God had
not sent him ; ^ but that n he pronounced
this prophecy against me : for ^ Tobiah
and Sanballat had hired him.
13 Therefore was he hired, that I .should
be afraid, and do so, and sin, and that
they might have matter for an evil report,
that they might reproach- me.
14 * My God, think thou upon Tobiah
and Sanballat according to these their
works, and on the "prophetess Noadiah.
and the rest of the prophets, that would
have put me in fear.
1.5 IT So the wall was finished in the
twenty and fifth flai/ of the month Elul,
in fifty and two days.
IC And it came to pass, that 'when all
oiur enemies heard thereof, and aU the
2 heathen that were about us saw these
things, they were much cast down in their
own eyes : for ' they perceived that this
work was wrought of our God.
17 H Moreover in those days the nobles
of Judah t sent many letters unto To-
biah, and the letters of Tobiah came unto
them.
18 For there were many in Judah sworn
unto him, because he teas the son in law
of Shechaniah the son of Arab ; and his
son Johanan had taken the daughter of
MeshuUam the son of Berechiah.
19 Also they '!' reported his good deeds'
before me, and uttered my || words to
him. And Tobiah sent letters to put me
in fear.
CHAPTER 7.
1 NeTiemiali committeth the charge of Jerusnlem
to JTawini and JTananiah. 5 A register of (he
ffeneiilo/y of ihj^m which ram.'^ at the first out of
Babylon, 9 of the peo/ile, :i!l nf th„ >i,-;. «/«. 4! "f
the Levites. 46 of the A. /'.,.'..; ■, .17 ■/ >-',,,„ -.,s
1\T0W it came to pass, when the wall
XN was built, and I had " set up the
doors, and the porters and the singers
and the Levites were appointed,
2 That I gave my brother Hanani. and
Hananiah the ruler 'of the * palace, charge
over Jerusalem : for he was a faithful
man, and 'feared God above many.
3 And I said unto them. Let not the
gates of Jerusalem be opened until the
sun be hot ; and while they ^ stand by -,
let them shut the doors, and bar them:
and appoint 3 watches of the inhabitants
of Jerusalem, every one in his watch, and
every one to be over against his house.
4 Now the city was f large and great :
but the people \cere few therein, and the
houses were not builded.
5 U And my God put into mine heart
to gather together the nobles, and the
■* rulers, and the people, that they might
be reckoned by genealogy. And I found
a register of the genealogy of them which
came up at the first, and found written
therein,
6 5 d These are the children of the pro-
vince, that went up out of the captivity,
of those that had been carried away,
whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Baby-
lon had carried away, and came again to
Jerusalem and to Judah, every one imto
his city ;
7 Who came vAi\\ Zenibbabel. Jeshua,
Nehemiah, II Azariah, Raamiah, Nahamani,
Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispereth, Bigvai, Ne-
Var. Bend.— * F. 11. could. ^and live. ^r. 12.
for he pronounced, etc., but. "^ V. 19. brought
reports of him continuallv, Get. ■ Chap. 7. ^ r. 2.
Or, fortress. ^ V. 8. are (yet) at their posts.
^i.e. night-watchmen. *V. 5. deputies. ^ r. 6.
(Here follows another edition of the dociunent m
Ezra 2.>
of them which came
NEHEillAH, 7.
at the first out of Babylon.
I Or, Jora.
8 Ot, Gibhar
J 1 Chr. 24.
14.
* See 1 Chr.
lOr,
Hodaviahf
Eira 2. 40.
Ei'ra 3. 9. '
hum, Baanah. The number, / sai/, of the
men of the people of Israel was this;
S The children of Parosh, two thousand
an hundred seventy and two.
9 The children of Shephatiah, three hun-
dred seventy and two.
10 The children of Arah, sis hundred
fifty and two.
11 The children of ^ Pahath-moab, of the
children of Jeshua and Joab, two thou-
sand and eight hundred and eighteen.
12 The children of Elam, a thousand
two hundred fifty and four.
13 The children of Zattu, eight hundred
forty and five.
14 The children of Zaccai, seven hun-
dred and threescore.
15 The children of || Binnui, six hundred
forty and eight.
16 The children of Bebai, six hundred
twenty and eight.
17 The children of A^gad, two thousand
three hundred twenty and two.
IS The children of Adonikam, six hun-
dred threescore and seven.
19 The children of Bigvai, two thousand
threescore and seven.
•20 The children of Adin, six hundred
fifty and five.
21 The children of Ater of Hezekiah,
ninety and eight.
22 The children of Hashum, three hun-
dred twenty and eight.
2;5 The children of Bezai, three hundred
twenty and four.
24 The children of ii Hariph, an hundred
and twelve.
2.5 The children of || Gibson, ninety and
five.
20 The men of Beth-lehem and Ifeto-
phah, an hundred fourpcore and eight.
27 The men of Anathoth, an hundred
twenty and eight.
28 The men of || Beth-azmaveth, forty
and two.
29 The men of i| Kirjath-jearim, Chephi-
rah, and Beeroth, seven hundred forty
and three.
30 The men of Eamah and Gaba, six
hundred twenty and one.
31 The men of Michmas, an hundred
and twenty and two.
32 The men of Beth-el and Ai, an hun-
dred twenty and three.
33 The men of the other Nebo, fifty
and two.
34 The children of the other ' Elam, a
thousand two hundred fifty and four.
35 The children of Harim, three hundred
and twenty.
36 The children of Jericho, three hun-
dred forty and five.
37 The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono,
seven hundred twenty and one.
38 The children of Senaah, three thou-
sand nine hundred and thirty.
39 IT The priests : the children of / Je-
daiah, of the house of Oeshua, nine hun-
dred seventy and three.
40 The children of s Immer, a thousand
fifty and two.
41 The children of "■ Pashur, a thousand
two hundred forty and seven.
42 The children of 'Harim, a thousand
and seventeen.
43 ^ The Levites : the children of Je-
shua, of Kadmiel, Payid of the children
of ^ II Hodevah, seventy and four.
44 •! The singers : the children of Asaph,
an hundred forty and eight.
45 IT The porters : the children of Rhal-
lum, the children of Ater, the children
of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the
children of Hatita, the children of Sho-
bai, an hundred thirty and eight.
46 «([ The Nethinims : the children of
Vah. Rend.— « F. 11. Se/' on Ezra 2. 6.
Var. Read.— CAap. 7. F. 43. & See on Ezra 2. 40.
Ziha, the children of Hashupha, the chil-
di'en of Tabbaoth,
47 The children of Keros, the children
of I! Sia, the children of Padon,
48 The children of Lebana, the children
of Hagaba, the children of || Shalmai,
49 The children of Hanan, the children
of Giddel, the children of Gahar,
50 The children of Reaiah, the children
of Rezin, the children of Nekoda,
51 The children of Gazzam, the children
of Uzza, the children of Phaseah,
52 The children of Besai, the children of
Meunim, the children of || Nephishesim,
53 The children of Bakbuk, the children
of Hakupha, the children of Harhur,
54 The children of II Bazlith, the children
of Mehida, the children of Harsha,
55 The children of Barkos, the children
of Sisera, the children of Tamah,
56 The children of Neziah, the children
of Hatipha.
57 H The children of Solomon's servants :
the children of Sotai, the children of So-
phereth, the children of II Perida,
58 The children of Jaala, the children
of Darken, the children of Giddel,
59 The children of Shephatiah, the chil-
dren of HattU, the children of Pochereth
of Zebaim, the children of || Amon.
60 All the Kethinims, and the children
of Solomon's servants, were three hundred
ninety and two.
61 'And these were they which went up
also from Tel-melah, Tel-haresha, Cherub,
II Addon, and Immer : but they could not
shew their father's house, nor their 1| seed,
whether they u-ere of Israel.
62 The children of Delaiah, the children
of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, six
hundi'ed forty and two.
63 H And of the priests : the children of
Habaiah, the children of Koz, the chil-
dren of Barzillai, which took one of the
daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite to
wife, and was called after their name.
64 These sought their register among
those that were reckoned by genealogy,
but it was not found : therefore were they,
as polluted, put from the priesthood.
65 And II the ' Tirshatha said unto them,
that they should not eat of the most
holy things, till there stood itp a priest
with Urim and Thummim.
66 IT The whole congregation together
u-as forty and two thousand three hun-
dred and threescore,
67 Beside their manservants and their
maidservants, of whom there n-ere seven
thousand three hundred thirty and seven :
and they had two hundred forty and five
singing men and singing women.
08 Their horses, seven hundred thirty
and six : their mules, two hundred forty
and five :
69 Their camels, four hundred thirty and
five : six thousand seven hundred and
twenty asses.
70 U And tsome of the chief of the ^fa-
thers gave unto the work. ' The Tirsha-
tha gave to the treasm-e a thousand
3 drams of gold, fifty basons, ^five hun-
dred and thirty priests' garments ;3.
71 And fome of the chief of the « fathers
gave to the treasure of the work "'twenty
thousand ' drams of gold, and two thou-
sand and two hundred '"poimd of silver.
72 And that which the rest of the peo-
ple gave teas twenty thousand ^ drains of
gold, and two thousand i° pound of silver,
and threescore and seven priests' gar-
ments.
Var. Rend.— 7 F. 05. See on Ezra 2. 63. ^Vs. 70,
71. fathers' houses. ^ rs. 70—72. Or, darics, Ge.
i"F». 71, 72. Lit. manehs (minse).
Var. Read. — CAojj. 7. F. 70. /3 thirty pneste^
garments, and five hundred pound {Jit. manehs) oi
silver. Be.
The manner of reading the law.
NEHEMIAH, 8, 9.
A solemn fast IcepU
1 Ezra 3. 1.
> rh. 3. 26.
; Ezia 7. 6.
i Deut. 31.
11, U.
\ Heb. that
/Judj. 3.20.
17 1 Cor. 14.
73 So the priests, and the Levites, and
the porter.s, and the singers, and some of
the people, and the Nethinims, and all
Israel, dwelt in their cities ; " " and when
the seventh month came, the children of
Israel loere in their cities i'.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The rcUgiaus manner of readinq and hearing
the law. 9 Thei/ comfort the people. 13 The for-
wardness of them to hear and be instructed. 18
They keep the feast of tabernacles.
AND all " the people gathered them-
selves together as one man into the
1 street that was '' before the water gate ;
and they spake unto Ezra the ' scribe
to bring the book of the law of Moses,
which the Lord had commanded to Israel.
2 And Ezra the priest brought ''the law
before the congregation both of men and
women, and all fthat could hear with
understanding, 'upon the first day of the
seventh month.
3 And he read therein |3 before the
1 street that was before .the water gate
tfrom the morning until midday, before
the men and the women, and those that
could understand ; and the ears of all the
people were attentive unto the book of
the law.
4 And Ezra the scribe stood upon a
t pulpit of wood, which they had made
for the purpose ; and beside him stood
Mattithiah, and Shema, and Anaiah, and
Urijah, and Hilkiah, and Maaseiah, on
his right hand ; and on his left hand,
Pedaiah, and Mishael, and Malchiah, and
Hashum, and Hashbadana, Zechariah, and
MeshuUam.
5 And Ezra opened the book in the
t sight of all the people; (for he was
above all the people ;) and when he open-
ed it, all the people / stood up :
6 And Ezra blessed the Lord, the great
God. And all the people » answered, A-
men, Amen, with '■lifting up their hands :
and they 'bowed their heads, and wor-
shipped the Lord vyith their faces to the
ground.
7 Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah,
Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodijah, Maa-
seiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan,
Pelaiah, /3 and the Levites, '' caused the
people to understand the law : and the
people stood in their place.
8 So they read in the book in the law of
God distinctly, and gave the sense, and
^caused them to understand ^^ the reading.
9 IT ' And Nehemiah, which is II the Tir-
shatha, and Ezra the priest the scribe,
'"and the Levites that taught the people,
said unto all the people, "This day is
holy unto the Lord your God; "mourn
not, nor weep. For all the people wept,
when they heard the words of the law.
10 Then he said luito them, Go your
way, eat the fat, and drink the sweet,
Pand Bend portions unto them for whom
nothing is prepared : for this day is holy
unto our Lord : neither be ye sorry ; for
the joy of the Lord is your strength.
11 So the Levites stilled all the people,
saying, Hold your peace, for the day is
holy ; neither be ye grieved.
VI And all the people went their way
to eat, and to drink, and to 9 send por-
tions, and to make great mirth, because
they had 3 r ^jyierstood the words that
were declared unto them.
13 H And on the second day were ga-
thered together the chief of the * fathers
Var. Rend.— II V. 73. (This should form one sen-
tence ^vlth ch. 8. 1; see Ezra 3. 1.) Chap. ,s.
^F». 1 3, 16. open space. '^V. 8. they (i.e. the
people) gave heed to. '^v. 12. given heed to.
* V. 13. fathers' houses.
Var. Head.— CAoi). 8. F. 8. S in, Hi. (Clerical
nrorintextj. V. 7. /3 Omit, JBe. .Her. (1 Esdras
6 1 street of the = water gate, " and
1 street of the gate of Ephraim /3.
of all the people, the priests, and the
Levites, unto Ezra the scribe, even || to
^ understand the words of the law.
14 And they found written in the law
which the Lord had commanded t by
Moses, that the children of Israel should
dwell in • booths ,in the feast of the
seventh month :
15 And ' that they should publish and
proclaim in all their cities, and "in Jeru-
salem, saying. Go forth unto the mount,
and ' fetch olive branches, and pine
branches, and myrtle branches, and palm
branches, and branches of thick trees, to
make booths, as it is written.
16 IT So the people went forth, and
brought them, and made themselves
booths, every one upon the v roof of his
house, and in their courts, and in the
courts of the house of God, and in the
the
gate
17 And all the congregation of them
that were come again out of the cap-
tivity made booths, and ^sat under ^ the
booths : for since the days of Jeshua the
son of Nun unto that day had not the
children of Israel done so. And there
was very 'great gladness.
18 Also "^day by day, from the first day
unto the last day, he read in the book of
the law of God. And they kept the feast
seven days ; and on the eighth day wa«
ta solemn assembly, ''according unto the
manner.
CHAPTER 9.
1 A solemn fast, and repentance of the people.
4 The Levites make a relhjious confession of
God's goodness, and their wickedness.
"VrOW in the twenty and fourth day of
JA " this month the children of Israel
were assembled with fasting, and with
sackclothes, 'and earth upon them.
2 And <: the seed of Israel separated
themselves from all t strangers, and stood
and confessed their sins, and the iniqui-
ties of their fathers.
3 And they stood up in their place, and
'' read in the book of the law of the
Lord their God one fourth part of the day;
and another fourth part they confessed,
and worshipped the Lord their God.
4 H Then stood up upon the 1 1| stairs,
ofi the Levites, Jeshua, and Bani, Kad-
miel, Shebaniah, Bunni, Sherebiah, /3 Bani,
and Chenani, and cried with a loud voice
unto the Lord their God.
5 Then the Levites, Jeshua, and Kad-
miel, Bani, Hashabniah, Sherebiah, Hodi-
jah, Shebaniah, and Pethahiah, said. Stand
up and bless the Lord your God for ever
and ever : and blessed be ' thy glorious
name, which is exalted above aU blessing
and praise.
6 ;3 / Thou, even thou, art Lord alone ;
9 thou hast made heaven, '' the heaven of
heavens, with » all their host, the earth,
and all things that are therein, the seas,
and all that is therein, and thou ^ ^ pre-
servest them all ; and the host of heaven
worshippeth thee.
7 Thou art the Lord the God, who
didst choose ' Abram, and broughtest
him forth out of tJr of the Chaldees, and
gavest him the n.ame of '" Abraham ;
8 And foundest his heart "faithful be-
fore thee, and madest a ■' covenant with
him to give the land of the Canaanites,
the Hittites, the Amorites, and the Pe-
i-izzites, and the Jebusites, and the Gir-
gashites, to give it, I say, to his seed.
Tar. Rend.— 5 F. IS. consider. ^ F. 17. dwelt in.
Chap. 9. 1 V. 4. scaffold of. ^ v. 6. quickenest.
Var. Read.— F. 16. 0 public places of the city,
from the water-gate unto the gate of Ephraim,
Kneucli-er, Hi. (partly after Sept.) Chap. 9. F. 4. fl
Binnui, Gr. (after I'esk.) ; comp. ch. 12. 8. F. 6. p
Itisert, And Ezra said, Sept. Ew. Be. Kamp.
Tlie Levites' confession
NEHEMIAH, 9.
of God^s goodness.
, r.i. 2. 25.
■Ex. 14. 10.
Jer. 32. 20.
Dan. 9. 15.
a Ei. 14. 21,
22, 27, 28.
Ps. 78. 13.
t Ex. 16. 14,
John 6. 31.
t Heb. ■
liaJil lift
give them,
Nuin.ll.30.
2 Kings 17.
14.
2Chr 30.8.
Jer. 19. 15.
iPs. 78. 11,
k Num. 14.
t lleh, a
I Ex. 34. 5.
Num. 14.18.
Ps. 86.5,15.
and Phast performed thy words; for thou
art righteo-.is :
9 lAnd didst see the afHiction of our
fathers in Egypt, and ' heardest their cry
by the Red sea ;
10 And 'shewedst signs and wonders up-
on Pharaoh, and on all his servants, and
on all the people of his land : for thou
knewest that they 'dealt proudly against
them. So didst thou "get thee a name,
as it is this day.
11 »And thou did-i^t divide the sea he-
fore them, so that they went through the
midst of the sea on the dry land ; and
their ^ persecutors thou threwest into the
deeps, !/as a stone into the mighty waters.
12 Moreover thou ' leddest them in the
day by a cloudy pillar; and in the night
by a pillar of fire, to give them light in
the way wherein they should go.
13 " Thou earnest down also upon mount
Sinai, and spakest with them from hea-
ven, and gavest them >• right judgments,
and ttrue laws, good statutes and com-
mandments :
11 And madest known unto them thy
' holy sabbath, and commandedst them
precepts, statutes, and laws, by the hand
of Moses thy servant :
15 And ■* gavest them bread from hea-
ven for their hunger, and ' broughtest
forth water for them out of the rock for
their thirst, and promisedst them that
they should / go in to possess ■ the land
t which thou hadst sworn to give them.
16 'J But they * and our fathers dealt
proudly, and "hardened their necks, and
hearkened not to thy commandments,
17 And refused to obey, ' neither were
mindful of thy wonders that thou didst
among them ; "but hardened their necks,
and j3in their rebellion appointed 'a cap-
tain to retm-n to their bondage |8 : but
thou art t a God ready to pardon, ' gra-
cious and merciful, slow to anger, and of
great kindness, and forsookest them not.
18 Yea, "when they had made them a
molten calf, and said. This is thy God
that brought thee up out of Egypt, and
had wrought great provocations ;
19 Yet thou in thy "manifold mercies
forsookest them not in the wilderness :
the " pillar of the cloud departed not
from them by day, to lead them in the
way; neither the pillar of fire by night,
to shew them light, and the way where-
in they should go.
20 Thou gavest also thy Pgood spirit to
instruct them, and withheldest not thy
9 manna from their mouth, and gavest
them '■ water for their thirst.
21 Yea, ' forty years didst thou sustain
them in the wilderness, so that they lack-
ed nothing ; their ' clothes waxed not old,
and their feet swelled not.
•22 Moreover thou gavest them kingdoms
and nations, and didst di^ ide them '-> in-
to corners^: so they possessed the land
of " Sihon, and the land of the king of
Heshbon, and the land of Og king of
Bashan.
23 ' Their children also multipliedst thou
as the stars of heaven, and broughtest
them into the land, concerning which
thou hadst promised to their fathers,
that they should go in to possess it.
24 So V the children went in and pos-
sessed the land, and «thou subdnedst be-
fore them the inhabitants of the land,
the Canaanites, and gavest them into
their hands, with their Irings, and the
people of the land, that they might do
with them t as they would.
Vak. Bend.— 3 F. 11. pursuers (Ex. 1.5. 9).- *F. 16.
even.- ^V. 22. by their several boundaries. He. Ke.
Var. Read.— r. 17. ^ appointed a captain, to re-
turn to their bondage in Egypt, Sipt. a, few Ileb.
MSS. Kenn. Be. Ke. Comp. Num. 14. 4.
, and
' houses
all goods, II wells digged, vineyards, and
oliveyards, and t fruit trees in aoimdance :
so they did eat, and were tilled, and
' became fat, and delighted themselves
in thy great ''goodness.
26 Nevertheless they ' were disobedient,
and rebelled against thee, and /cast thy
law behind their backs, and slew thy
s prophets which ^ testified against ^ them
to turn them to thee, and they wrought
great provocations.
27 ^ Therefore thou deliveredst them into
the hand of their enemies, who vexed
them : and in the time of their trouble,
when they cried unto thee, thou 'heard-
est them from heaven : and according to
thy manifold mercies * thou gavest them
saviours, who saved them out of the hand
of their enemies.
28 But after they had rest, t'they did
evil again before thee : therefore leftest
thou them in the hand of their enemies,
so that they had the dominion over them :
yet when they returned, and cried unto
thee, thou heardest them from heaven ;
and "■ many times didst thou deliver them
according to thy mercies ;
29 And testifiedst against them, that thou
mightest bring them again unto thy law :
yet they " dealt proudly, and hearkened
not unto thy commandments, but sinned
against thy judgments, ("which if a man
do, he shall live in them ;) and t with-
di-ew the shoulder, and hardened their
neck, and would not hear.
30 Yet many years didst thou t forbear
them, and testifiedst r against them by
thy spirit "fin thy prophets : yet would
they not give ear: ''therefore gavest thou
them into the hand of the people of the
lands.
31 Nevertheless for thy great mercies'
sake • thou didst not utterly consume
them, nor forsake them ; for thou art ' a
gracious and merciful God.
32 Now therefore, oiir God, the great,
the "mighty, and the terrible God, who
keepest covenant and mercy, let not all
the t trouble seem little before thee, tthat
hath come upon us, on our kings, on our
princes, and on our priests, and on our
prophets, and on our fathers, and on all
thy people, 'since the time of the kings
of Assyria unto this day.
33 Howbeit i/thou art just in all that is
brought upon us ; for thou hast done
s right, but = we have done wickedly :
34 Neither have our kings, our princes,
our priests, nor our fathers, kept thy law,
nor hearkened unto thy commandments
and thy ^ testimonies, wherewith thou
didst testify against >' them.
3.5 For they have "not served thee in
their kingdom, and in '' thy great good-
ness that thou gavest them, and in the
large and "^fat land which thou, gavest be-
fore them, neither turned they from their
wicked works.
36 Behold, ''we are servants this day, and
for the land that thou gavest unto our
fathers to eat the fruit thereof and the
good thereof, behold, we are sen'ants in it :
37 And 'it yieldeth much increase unto
the kings whom thou hast set over us
because of our sins : also they have / do-
minion over our bodies, and over our
cattle, at their pleasure, and we are in
great distress.
38 And because of all this we i" 5 make
t lleb. tr,,
of food.
e Deut. 32.
iilS.2.14.
1. 8, &c.
. 106. 41,
> Ps. 106. 44.
tJudg.2.18.
&3. 9.
t Heb. rt«y
0 Lev. 18, S.
Eom. 10. s!
Gal. 3. 12.
t Heb. Ihry
save a with-
thoulder,
Zech. 7. II.
t Heb.pi-o-
j. 2 King! 17.
2 Chr.36.15.
Ban. 9. U.
: Ps. 106. 6.
Dan. 9. 5,6,
Var. Rend.— "5 V. 26. protested unto. So in vs. 20,
30, 34. 7^30. through. » V. S3, faithfully.
2 r. 34. protestations , protest unto. 1° K. SS.
Or, made. Be.
Those who sealed the covenant.
NEHEMIAH, 10, 11,
Points of the covenant. \
JSeeEzraZ.
ch. 7. S, S:c.
& 10. 11, 13,
19.
til. 13. 3.
i Ex. 34. 16.
Dent. 7. 3.
Ezra 9. 13,
ch. 5. 12.
t Heb. every
n Lev. 24. 5,
a sure covenant, and "write «; antl our
princes, Levites, and priests, " t sea^l ««-
to^ it.
CHAPTER 10.
1 The names of thtmi that sealed the covenant. 29
The points of the covenant.
I ATOW t those that ^ sealed tvere^, ° Ne-
i-N hemiah, || the Tirshatha, ' the son
of Haohaliah, and Zidkijah,
2 ' Seraiah, Azariah, Jeremiah,
3 Pashur, Amariah, Malchijah,
4, Hattush, Shebaniah, Malluch,
5 Harim, Meremoth, Obadiah,
6 Daniel, Ginnethon, Baruch,
7 MeshuUam. Abijah, Mijamin,
8 Maaziah, Bilgai, Shemaiah; these were
the priests.
9 And the Levites : both Jeshua the son
of Azaniah, Binnui of the sous of Hena-
dad, Kadmiel;
10 And their brethren, Shebaniah, Hodi-
jah, Kelita, Pelaiah, Hanau,
11 Micha, Kehob, Hashabiah,
12 Zaociir, Sherebiah, Shebaniah,
13 Hodijah, Bani, Beninu.
14 The chief of the people ; "^ Parosh,
Pahath-moab, Elam, Zatthu, Bani,
15 Bunni, Azgad, Bebai,
16 Adonijah, Bigvai, Adin,
17 Ater, Hizkijah, Azzur,
18 Hodijah, Hashum, Bezai,
19 Hariph, Anathoth, Nebai,
20 Magpiash, MeshuUam, Hezir,
21 Meshezabeel, Zadok, Jaddoa,
22 Pelatiah, Hanan, Anaiah,
23 Hoshea, Hananiah, Hashub,
2i Hallohesh, Pileha, Shobek,
25 Rehum, Hashabnah, Maaseiah,
26 And Aiijah, Hanan, Anan,
27 Malluch, Harim, Baanah.
28 IT 'And the rest of the people, the
priests, the Levites, the porters, the sing-
ers, the Nethinims, /and all they that
had separated themselves from the people
of the lands unto the law of God, their
wives, their sons, and their daughters,
every one having knowledge, and ha^-ing
imderstandiiig ;
29 They clave to their brethren, their
nobles, »aiid entered into a curse, and
into an oath, '' to walk in God's law,
which was given tby Moses the servant
of God, and to observe and do all the
commandments of the Lord our Lord,
and his judgments and his statutes ;
30 And that we would not give • our
daughters mito the people of the land,
nor take their daughters for oiu- sons :
31 *And if the people of the land bring
ware or any victuals on the sabbath day
to sell, that we would not buy it of them
on the sabbath, or on ^ the holy day :
and that we would * leave |8 the ' seventh
year, and the /3 * '" exaction of ^ t every
debt 5.
32 Also we made ordinances for lis, to
charge om-seh'es yearly with the third
part of a shekel for the service of the
house of our God ;
33 For " the shewbread, and for the
"continual meat offering, and for the con-
tinual burnt offering, of the sabbaths, of
the new moons, for the set feasts, and
for the holy things, and for the sin offer-
ings to make an atonement for Israel,
and for aU the work of the house of our
God.
34 And we cast the lots among the
priests, the Levites, and the people, rfor
the wood offering, to bring it into the
Var. Rend.— 11 V. 38. Or, wrote. Be. 1- subscribe :
or, suljscribed, Be. Chap. 10. i K. 1. Lit. And on
the sealed, i.e. the record, (were).... ^subscribed.
■ — -'^r. 31. an. *i.e. remit. '^Rather, every
inan's pledge.
Vah. Read.— CAnp. 10. F. 81. /3 in the seventh
year the. Hi. (omission of a small letter;. Comp.
Deut. 15. 1.
house of our God, after the houses of
onr fathers, at times appointed year by
year, to burn upon the altar of the Lord
our God, 9 as it is wintten in the law :
35 And 'to bring the firstfruits of our
ground, and the firstfruits of all fruit of
all trees, year by year, unto the house
of the Lord :
36 Also the firstborn of our sons, and of
our cattle, as it is written 'in the law,
and the firstlings of our herds and of
our flocks, to bring to the house of our
God, unto the priests that minister in
the house of our God :
37 'And that we should bring the first-
fruits of our s dough, and our ' offerings,
and the fruit of all manner of trees, of
wine and of oil, unto the priests, to the
chambers of the house of our God; and
" the tithes of our ground unto the Le-
■s-ites, 8 that the same Levites might have*
the tithes in all the cities of our tillage.
38 And the priest the son of Aaron shall
be mfh the Levites, 'when the Levites
take tithes : and the Levites shall bring
up the tithe of the tithes unto the house
of our God, to ythe '•• chambers, into'-* the
treasure house.
39 For the children of Israel and the
children of Levi = shall bring the offering
of the corn, of the new wine, and the oU,
unto the chambers, where are the vessels
of the sanctuary, and the priests that
minister, and the porters, and the sing-
ers : " and we will not forsake the house
of our God.
CHAPTER 11.
1 The rulers, voluntary men, and the tenth man
chosen by lot, dwell at Jerusalem. 'A A eataloffue
of their names. 10 The residue dwell in oilier
cities.
AND the rulers of the people dwelt at
J\. Jerusalem : the rest of the people also
cast lots, to bring one of ten to dwell
in Jerusalem » the holy city, and nine
parts to dwell in other cities.
2 And the people blessed all the men,
that 'willingly offered themselves to dwell
at Jerusalem.
3^1' Now these are the chief of the
2 province that dwelt in Jerusalem : but
in the cities of Judah dwelt every one
in his possession in their cities, to u-it,
Israel, the priests, and the Le^-ites, and
•' the Nethinims, and ' the children of
Solomon's servants.
4 And /at Jerusalem dwelt certain of the
childi-en of Judah, and of the children
of Benjamin. Of the children of Judah ;
Athaiah the son of Uzziah, the son of
Zechariah, the son of Amariah, the son
of Shephatiah, the son of Mahalaleel, of
the children of s Perez ;
5 Amd Maaseiah the son of Baruch, the
son of Col-hozeh, the son of Hazaiah, the
son of Adaiah, the son of Joiarib, the son
of Zechariah, the son of Shiloni.
6 All the sons of Perez that dwelt at
Jerusalem were four hundi-ed threescore
and eight valiant men.
7 And these are the sons of Benjamin ;
Sallu the son of MeshuUam, the son of
Joed, the son of Pedaiah. the son of Ko-
laiah, the son of Maaseiah, the son of
Ithiel, the son of Jesaiah.
8 And after him Gabbai, Sallai, nine
hundred twenty and eight.
9 And Joel the son of Zichri was their
overseer: and Judah the son of Senuah
was 3 second over^ the city.
Var. Rend.— s V. 37. Rather, coarse meal, Ge. Be.
Ke. (Num. 15. 21). "heave-offerings {hnt see on
Ex. 25. 2). *for they, the Levites, are those who
collect. 9 F. 3S. chambers of. Chai>. 11. i F. 3.
On rs. 3—19 comp. 1 Chr. 9. 3—17. 'i.e. Judea.
3 y_ 9 Q^^ oYgj. the second part of, Rd. Ccomp.
2 Kings 22. 14).
The inhabitants of Jerusalem.
NEHEMIAH, 13.
Succession of high priests.
I Or, hned Balaam against them, that he
should curse them : '' howbeit our God
turned the curse into a blessing.
3 Now it came to pass, when they had
heard the law, ' that they separated from
Israel all the 1 mixed multitude.
4 iy And before this, Eliashib the priest,
t having the oversight of the |3 chamber
of the house of our God, was allied unto
Tobiah
5 And
chamber, / where aforetime they lai'
meat offerings, the frankincense, and the
vessels, and the tithes of the corn, the new
wine, and the oil, 3 t " which was com-
manded to be given to ^ the Levites, and
the singers, and the porters ; and the
offerings of the priests.
6 But in all this tim,e was not I at Je-
rusalem : 'i for in the two and tliirtieth
year of Artaxerxes king of Babylon came
I unto the king, and ^t after certain days
II obtained I ' leave of the king :
7 And I came to Jerusalem, and ■'imder-
stood of ■* the evil that Eliashib did for
Tobiah, in « preparing him a chamber in
the courts of the house of God.
8 And it grieved me sore : therefore I
Var. Rend. — 2" r. 44. store-rooms for. 'i ac-
cording to. 22 jr 4-,. And they kept the charge
(lit. watch") of their God, and the charge of, Ac;
and the singers and the doorkeepers (did their
office). Chap. 13. 1 F. 3. Or, foreign, Tii. — -
2 V. 6. Or, for (a period of), Hi. ; lit. unto (or, at)
the end of. ^i.e. leave of absence. *¥. 7.
observed.
Var. Read.— r. 46. ;8 So ITeh. points. Asaph was
of old chief. //'■'). te.vt (consonants, partly), Sept.
£(, j^e. ■ Chap. 13. r. 4. S chambers, Ew. Be. Her.
F. 5. /3 the portions of, Luz. Gel. (I.) Comp.
2 Kings 23. S, Var. Read.
Nehemiah reformeth
ESTHER, 1.
various abuses.
Before
CHRIS'
eft-. 434.
t Heb.
standing.
f ch. 10. 38,
I Ei. 20. 10.
u ch. 10. 31.
Jer. 17. 21,
Mark 6. 21,
cast forth all the household stuff of To-
biah out of the chamber.
9 Then I commanded, and they * cleans-
ed the chambers: and tliither brought I
again the vessels of the house of God,
with the meat offering and the frankin-
cense.
10 IT And I perceived that the portions
of the Levites had ' not been given them :
for the Levites and the singers, that did
the work, were fled every one to '" his
field.
11 Then " contended I with the ^ rulers,
and said, ° 'Whv is the house of God for-
saken ? And 1 gathered them together,
and set them in their t place.
12 P Then brought all Judah the tithe of
the corn and the new wine and the oil
unto the *> 1| treasuries.
13 1 And I made ' treasurers over ^ the
6 treasuries, Shelemiah the priest, and
Zadok the scribe, and of the Levites,
Pedaiah : and t next to them was Hanan
the son of Zaccur, the son of Matta-
niah : for they were counted ■■ faithful, and
t their office tcoi to distribute unto their
brethren.
14, ' Remember me, O my God, concern-
ing this, and wipe not out my s f good
deeds that I have done for the house of
my God, and for the ^ II offices thereof.
15 IT In those days saw I in Judah some
treading wine presses 'on the sabbath,
and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses ;
as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all
manner of burdens, "which they brought
into Jerusalem on the sabbath day : and
I testified against them in the day wherein
they sold victuals.
16 There dwelt men of Tyre also there-
in, which brought fish, and all manner of
ware, and sold on the sabbath unto the
children of Judah, and in Jerusalem.
17 ^ Tlaen I contended with the nobles
of Judah, and said unto them. What evil
thing is this that ye do, and profane the
sabbath day?
18 » Did not your fathers thus, and did
not our God bring all this e\il upon us,
and upon this city ? yet ye bring more
wrath upon Israel by profaning the sab-
bath.
19 And it came to pass, that when the
gates of Jerusalem i° = began to be dark i"
before the sabbath, I commanded that
the gates should be shut, and charged
that they should not be opened tiU after
the sabbath : " and some of my servants
set I at the gates, know the
cir. 215.
Var. Eend.— C/WJ3. 2. i Vs. S, ."i. Or. fortress.
2 T>. 3, 9, 12. i.e. ointments. ^ V. 12. treated for
twelve months according to. * V. 13. When at
this time {or, in this guise), ^ V, 14. Or, a second
time into the. Be, Ke.
Esther is made quern.
ESTHER, 3, 4.
Ilaman is advanced.
Before
CHKIST
clr. 515.
II Or,
t Heb.
ch. 6. 2.
t Heb. the
fver. 2.
ch. 5. 9.
S Dan. 3. 19.
lighted in her, and that she were called
by name.
15 IT Now -when the turn of Esther, 3 the
daughter of Abihail the uncle of Morde-
cai, who had taken her for his daughter,
was come to go in unto the king, she re-
quired nothing but what Hegai the king's
chamberlain, the keeper of the women,
appointed. And Esther obtained favour
in the sight of all them that looked upon
her.
16 So Esther was taken unto king Aha-
suerus into his house ro.val in the tenth
month, which is the month Tebeth, in
the seventh year of his reign.
17 And the king loved Esther above all
the women, and Rhe obtained grace and
II favour t in his sight more than all the
virgins ; so that he set the royal crown
upon her head, and made her queen in-
stead of Vashti.
18 Then the king '■made a great feast
unto all his princes and his servants, even
Esther's feast; and he <^made a t release ^
to the provinces, and gave gifts, accord-
ing to the state of the king.
19 And when the virgins were gathered
together the second time, then Mordecai
sat ' in the king's gate.
20 ' Esther had not i/ei shewed her kin-
dred nor her people ; as Mordecai had
charged her : for Esther did the com-
mandment of Mordecai, like as when she
was brought up with him.
21 IT In those days, while Mordecai sat
in the king's gate, two of the king's
chamberlains, II Bigthan and Teresh, of
those which kept t the door, were wroth,
and sought to lay hand on the king
Ahasuerus.
22 And the thing was known to Morde-
cai, '" who told it unto Esther the queen ;
and Esther certified the king thereof in
Mordecai's name.
23 And when inquisition was made of
the matter, it was found out ; therefore
they were both hanged on a tree : and
it was written in "the book of the chro-
nicles before the king.
CHAPTER 3.
1 ITaman, advanced by the king, and despised by
Mordecai, seeketU revenge upon all the Jews. 7
He casteth lots. 8 Be obtaineth by calumniation
a decree of the king to put the Jews to death.
AFTER these things did king Aha-
suerus promote Haman the son of
Hammedatha the ""Agagite, and advanc-
ed him, and set his seat above all the
princes that were vnth. him.
2 And all the king's servants, that were
' in the king's gate, bowed, and rever-
enced Haman: for the king had so com-
manded concerning him. But Mordecai
■'bowed not, nor did him reverence.
3 Then the king's servants, which were
in the king's gate, said unto Mordecai,
Why transgressest thou the ' king's com-
mandment ?
4 Now it 'came to pass, when they spake
daily unto him, and he hearkened not
unto them, that they told Haman, to
see whether Mordecai's i matters would
stand: for he had told them that he was
. Jew.
5 And when Haman saw that Mordecai
/bowed not, nor did him reverence, then
was Haman J full of wrath.
6 And he thought scorn to lay hands
on Mordecai alone ; for they had" shewed
him the people of Mordecai : wherefore
Haman '■ sought to destroy all the Jews
that icere throughout the whole king-
dom of Ahasuerus, even the people of
Mordecai.
I In the f5r.?t month, that is, the
month Nisan, in the twelfth year of king
Ahasuerus, ' they cast Pur, that is, the
lot, before Haman from day to day, and
from month to month, to the twelfth
month, that is, the month Adar.
8 IT And Haman said unto king Ahasue-
rus, There is a certain people scattered
abroad and dispersed among the people
in all the provinces of thy kingdom; and
' their laws are diverse from all people ;
neither keep they the king's laws : there-
fore it is not t for the king's profit to
suffer them.
9 If it please the king, let it be written
t that they may be destroyed : and I will
t pay ten thousand talents of silver to
the hands of those that have the charge
of the business, to bring it into the
king's treasuries.
10 And the king ' took "' his ring from
his hand, and gave it unto Haman the
son of Hammedatha the Agagite, the
Jews' II enemy.
11 And the "king said unto Haman, The
silver is given to thee, the people also, to
do with them as it seemeth good to thee.
12 " Then were the king's |1 scribes called
on the thirteenth day of the first month,
and there was written according to all
that Haman had commanded unto the
king's ^lieutenants, and to the governors
that were over every province, and to the
rulers of every people ^of every province
" according to the writing thereof, and to
every people after their language ; v in
the name of king Ahasuerus was it writ-
ten, and sealed mth the king's ring.
13 And the letters were i sent by posts
into all the king's provinces, to destroy,
to kill, and to cause to perish, all Jews,
both young and old, little children and
women, ''in one day, even upon the thir-
teenth daij of the twelfth month, which
is the month Adar, and ' to take the spoil
of them for a prey.
14 " The copy of the writing •♦ for a com-
mandment to be given* in every province
was published unto all ^ people, that they
should be ready against that day.
15 The posts •! went out, being hastened
by 8 the king's commandment, and the
decree was given in Shushan the palace.
And the king and Haman sat down to
ch-ink ; but ' the city Shushan was per-
CHAPTER 4.
1 The great inouming of Mordecai and the Jews.
4 EsUier, understanding it, sendeth to Mordecai,
who sheweth the cause, and adviseth her to uiv-
dertnke the suit. 10 She excusing herself is
threatened by Mordecai. 15 Site aiipointina a
fait undertaketh the suit.
WHEN Mordecai perceived all that was
done, Mordecai " rent his clothes,
and put on sackcloth >• with ashes, and
went out into the midst of the city, and
' cried with a loud and a bitter cry ;
2 And came even before the king's
gate: for none might enter into the king's
gate clothed with sackcloth.
3 And in every province, whithersoever
the king's commandment and his decree
came, there wa^ great mourning among
the Jews, and fasting, and weeping, and
wailing ; and 1 1 many lay in sackcloth
and ashes.
4 IT So Esther's maids and her t cham-
berlains came and told it her. Then was
the queen exceedingly grieved; and she
sent raiment to clothe Mordecai, and to
take away his sackcloth from him : but
he received it not.
5 Then called Esther for Hatach, one of
the king's chamberlains, t whom he had
appointed to attend upon her, and gave
( Gen. 47
li". 8. 8. 10.
. S. 12,
. 8. 11.
6 Jiisli. 7. 6.
Ezek.2;.30.
c Geo. 27. 34.
Dan'. O.'s
t Heb.
Var. Rend.— 2 f. 12. Lit. satraps. So in ch. 8. 9;
ch. 9. 3. 3 t;o. * V, 14. to be given as a law.
5 peoples. 6 r. 15. went out in haste, at.
Chap. 4. 1 F. 3. (even) the great ones, Cassel,
Esther inviteth the king
ESTHER, 5, 6.
and Haman to a banquet.
Before
C H U I S T
ctr. 510.
him a coramandment to Mordecai, to
know what it was, and why it was.
6 So Hatach went forth to Mordecai un-
to the - street of the city, which was
before the king's gate.
7 And Mordecai told him of all that had
happened unto him, and of "^ the sum of
the money that Haman had promised to
pay to the king's treasuries for the Jews,
to destroy them.
8 Also he gave him 'the copy of the
writing of the decree that was given at
Shushan to destroy them, to shew it
unto Esther, and to declare H unto her,
and to charge her that she should go in
imto the king, to make supplication unto
him, and to make request before him for
her people.
9 And Hatach came and told Esther the
words of Mordecai.
10 If Again Esther spake unto Hatach,
and gave him commandment unto Mor-
decai ;
11 All the king's servants, and the peo-
ple of the king's provinces, do know, that
whosoever, whether man or woman, shall
come unto the king into / the inner
court, who is not called, n there is one
law ^of his^ to put him to death, except
* such ^ to whom the king shall hold out ''
the golden sceptre, that he may live : but
I have not been called to come in unto
the king these thirty days.
12 And they told to Mordecai Esther's
words.
13 Then Mordecai commanded to answer
Esther, Think not with thyself that thou
Shalt escape in the king's house, more
than all the Jews.
14 For if thou altogether boldest thy
peace at this time, then shall there t en-
largement and deliverance arise to the
Jews from another place; but thou and
thy father's house shall be destroyed :
and who knoweth whether thou art come
to the kingdom for such a time as this?
15 IT Then Esther bade them return Mor-
decai this ayiswer,
16 Go, gather together all the Jews that
are t present in Shushan, and fast ye for
me, and neither eat nor drink ' three
days, night or day : I also and my maid-
ens ■nill fast likewise ; and so will I go
in unto the king, which is not according
to the law : ' and if I perish, I perish.
17 So Mordecai twent his way, and did
according to aU that Esther had com-
manded him.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Esther, adventuring on the king's favour, eb-
tainelJi the grace of the golden sceptre, and
inviteth the king and Hainan to a banquet. 6
She, being encouraged by the king in her suit,
inviteth them to another banquet the next day.
9 flaman, proud of his advancement, repineth
at the contempt of Mordecai. 14 By the counsel
of Zeresh he buildeth for him a pair of gallows.
"M" O W it came to pass " on the third
X>1 day, that Esther put on her royal
apparel, and stood in 'the inner court of
the king's house, over against the king's
house: and the king sat upon his royal
throne in the royal house, over against
the gate of the house.
2 And it was so, when the king saw Es-
ther the queen standing in the court,
that ' she obtained favour in his sight :
and ^ the king held out to Esther the
golden sceptre that loas in his hand. "
Esther drew near, and touched the top
of the sceptre.
3 Then said the king unto her. What
wilt thou, queen Esther? and what is thy
request ? ' it shall be even given thee
to the halt of the kingdom.
4 And Esther answered. If it seem good
unto the king, let the king and Haman
come this day unto the banquet that I
have prepared for him.
5 Then the king said. Cause Haman to
make haste, that he may do as Esther
hath said. So the king and Hainan came
to the banquet that Esther had prepared.
6 If /And the king said unto Esther at
the banquet of wine, s What is thy peti-
tion ? and it shall be granted thee : and
what is thy request? even to the half of
the kingdom it shall be performed.
7 Then answered Esther, and said. My
petition and my request is ;
8 If I have found favour in the sight
of the king, and if it please the king to
grant my petition, and t to perform my
request, let the king and Haman come
to the banquet that I shall prepare for
them, and I wiU do to morrow as the
king hath said.
9 11 Then went Haman forth that day
.ioyful and with a glad heart : but when
Haman saw Mordecai in the king's gate,
''that he stood not up, nor moved for
him, he was full of indignation against
Mordecai.
10 Nevertheless Haman * refrained him-
self : and when he came home, he sent
and t called for his friends, and
Var. Rend.— 2 F. 6. public place. ^ V. 11. with
respect to him. *the king hold out to him.
11 And Haman told them of the glory
of his riches, and * the multitude of his
children, and all the thincis wherein the
king had promoted him, and how he had
'advanced him above the princes and ser-
vants of the king.
12 Haman said moreover, Tea, Esther
the queen did let no man come in with
the king unto the banquet that she had
prepared but myself ; and to morrow am
I invited ' unto her also with the king.
13 Yet all this availeth me nothing, so
long as I see Mordecai the Jew sitting
at the king's gate.
14 IT Then said Zeresh his wife and all
his friends unto him. Let a t '" gallows
be made of fifty cubits high, and to mor-
row " speak thou unto the king that
Mordecai may be hanged thereon : then
go thou in merrily with the king unto
the banquet. And the thing pleased Ha-
man ; and he caused " the gallows to be
made.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Ahanierus, reading in the chronicles of the good
service done by Mordecai, taketh care .for his
reward. 4 Haman, coming to sua that Mordecai
might be hanged, unawares giveth counsel that
he miqht do him honour. 12 Complaining of his
misfortunchis friends tellhimof his final destiny.
ON that night t could not the king
sleep, and he commanded to bring
" the book of records of the chronicles ;
and they were read before the king.
2 And it was found written, that Morde-
cai had told of II Bigthana and Teresh,
two of the king's chamberlains, the keep-
ers of the tdoor, who sought to lay hand
on the king Ahasuevus.
3 And the king said. What honour and
dignity hath been done to Mordecai for
this ? Then said the king's servants that
ministered unto him, There is nothing
done for him.
4 IT And the king said. Who is in the
court ? Now Haman was come into '' the
outward court of the king's house. ' to
speak unto the king to hang Mordecai
on the gallows that he had prepared for
him.
."i And the king's servants said unto him,
Behold, Haman Ptandeth in the com-t.
And the king said, Let him come in.
fi So Haman came in. And the king
said unto him. What shall be done unto
the man t whom the king delighteth to
t Heb. tree.
m ch. 7. 9.
n ch. 6. 4.
t Hcb. the
kiaig's sleep
fled away.
a ch. 2. 23.
II Or,
Bigthan,
ch. 2. 21.
Var. Rend. — Chap. 5.
12. of.
Mordecai receiveth
ESTHER, 7, 8.
great honours.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 510.
king 0
lighte
them bring
apparel.
t Heb.
ctothelh
himself,
d 1 Kings 1.
t Heb. c }nul
made for Mordecai, caa^ein ju.'./ i ■ u ^..tn^/ed
therton.
SO the king and Haman came t to ban-
quet with Esther the queen.
2 And the king said again unto Esther
on the second day »at the banquet of
wine. What is thy petition, queen Esther?
and it shall be granted thee : and what
is thy request ? and it shall be perform-
ed, even to the half of the kingdom.
3 Then Esther the queen answered and
said. If I have found favour in thy sight,
0 king, and if it please the king, let my
life be given me at my petition, and my
people at my request :
4 For we are ^ sold, I and my people, t to
be destroyed, to be slain, and to perish.
But if we had been sold for bondmen
and bondwomen, I had held my tongue,
1 although the enemy could not counter-
vail 1 the king's damage.
5 IT Then the king Ahasuerus answered
and said unto Esther the queen, Who is
he, and where is he, t that durst pre-
sume in his heart to do so?
6 And Esther said, t The adversary and
enemy is this wicked Haman. Then Ha-
man was afraid || before the king and
the queen.
7 IT And the king arising from the ban-
Var. 'RESD.—Chap. 6. ^ V. 8. upon whose Jiead a
crown royal is set. Be W. Be. Ke. Vs. 0, 11.
public place. Chap. 7. ' V. 4. for the enemy can-
not compensate for. (Very obscure, and perhaps
corrupt, Kamp.)
quet of wine in his wrath iceiit into the
palace garden : and Haman stood up to
make request for his life to Esther the
queen ; for he saw that there was evil
determined against him by the king.
8 Then the king returned out of the
palace garden into the place of the ban-
quet of wine ; and Haman was faUen
upon ' the ^ bed whereon Esther was.
Then said the king. Will he force the
queen also t before me in the house ?
As the word went out of the king's
mouth, they ■* covered Haman's face.
9 And ' Harbonah, one of the chamber-
lains, •^said before the king*. Behold also,
/ the t gallows iif ty cubits high, which
Haman had made for Mordecai, who had
spoken good for the king, standeth in
the house of Haman. Then the king
said. Hang him thereon.
10 So s they hanged Haman on the gal-
lows that he had prepared for Mordecai.
Then was the king's wrath pacified.
CHAPTER S.
1 Mordecai is advanced. 3 Esther maJceth suit to
reverse Haman's letters. 7 Ahasuerus granteth
to the Jews to defend themselves. 13 Mordecai' s
honour, and tfie Jews' joy.
ON that day did the king Ahasuerus
give the house of Haman the Jews'
enemy unto Esther the queen. And Mor-
decai came before the king; for Esther
had told " what he ^vas unto her.
2 And the king took off ""his ring, which
he had taken from Haman, and gave it
unto Mordecai. And Esther set Mordecai
over the house of Haman.
3 IT And Esther spake yet again before
the king, and fell down at his feet, tand
besought him with tears to put away the
mischief of Haman the Agagite, and his
device that he had devised against the
Jews.
4 Then "^the king held out the golden
sceptre toward Esther. So Esther arose,
and stood before the king,
5 And said. If it please the king, and
if I have foiind favour in his sight, and
the thing seem right before the king,
and I be pleasing in his eyes, let it be
written to reverse t the letters devised
liy Haman the son of Hammedatha the
Agagite, || which he wrote to destroy the
Jews which are in all the king's pro-
vinces :
6 For how can I t endure to see ■' the
evil that shall come unto my people? or
how can I endure to see the destruction
of my kindred ?
7 IT Then the king Ahasuerus said unto
Esther the queen and to Mordecai the
Jew, Behold. «I have given Esther the
house of Haman, and him they have
hanged upon the gallows, because he laid
his hand upon the Jews.
8 Write ye also for the Jews, as it liketh
you, in the king's name, and seal it with
the king's ring : for the writing which is
written in the king's name, and sealed
with the king's ring, / may no man re-
verse.
9 ' Then were the king's scribes called
at that time in the third month, that
is, the month Sivan, on the three and
twentieth day thereof ; and it was writ-
ten according to aU that Mordecai com-
manded unto the Jews, and to the
lieutenants, and the i deputies and rulers
of the provinces which are '' from India
imto Ethiopia, an hundred twenty and
seven provinces, unto every province 'ac-
cording to the writing thereof, and unto
every people after their language, and to
the Jews according to their writing, and
according to their language.
Var. Rend.— 2 V. 8. couch. * V. 9. (which stood)
before the king, said. ■ Vliap. 8. ' Y. 9. governors.
The enemies of
the Jews slain.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 610,
li 1 Kinga 21.
6.
ch.3.12,13.
;ii ch. ». IS,
& i. 1.
1 Or, viold.
0 See ch. 3.
Prov. 29. 2.
pPs. 07. 11.
q 1 Sam. a5.
ch. 9.19,22.
r P.,. 18. 43.
Deut. 2. 25
cir. 509.
o cli. 8. 12.
4 ch. 3. 13.
• 71. 13,
. 8. 17.
9 2 Sam. 3.'
1 Chr.ll.!
Piov. 4. II
t neb.
10 'And he wrote in the king Ahasu-
erus' name, and sealed it with the king's
ring, and sent letters by posts on horse-
back, and riders on ^ mules, ^ camels, '^and
j'oung dromedaries * :
11 Wherein the king granted the Jews
which were in every city to gather them-
selves together, and to stand for their
life, to destroy, to slay, and to cause to
perish, all the ^ power of the people and
province that viould assault them, hotk
little ones and women, and 'to take the
spoil of them for a prey,
12 '» Upon one day in all the provinces
of king Ahasuerus, namelii, upon the thir-
teenth day of the twelfth month, which
is the month Adar.
13 " The copy of the writing ^ for a com-
mandment to be -given 6 in every pro-
■s-ince toas t published unto all 7 people,
and that the Jews should be ready a-
gainst that day to avenge themselves on
their enemies.
14 So the posts that rode upon ^ mules
and 3 camels went out, » being hastened
and pressed on by* the king's command-
ment. And the decree was given at Shu-
shan the » palace.
15 IT And Mordecal went out from the
presence of the king in royal apparel of
II blue and white, and with a gi'eat crown
of gold, and with a i° garment of fine
linen and purple : and " the city of Shu-
shan rejoiced and was glad.
16 The Jews had Phght, and gladness,
and joy, and honour.
17 And in every province, and in every
city, whithersoever the king's command-
ment and his decree came, the Jews had
joy and gladness, a feast 9 and a good
day. And many of the people of the land
•■became Jews; for 'the fear of the Jews
feU upon them.
CHAPTER 9.
1 The JewR {the rulers, for fear of Mordecai, help-
ing them) slay their enemies, with the ten sons
of Human. I'J Aliasuerm, at the request of Esther,
granteth aaotlitr day of slaughter, and Bavian's
sons to be hanged. 29 iTie ttoo days of Purim are
made festioal.
NOW -in the twelfth month, that is,
the month Adar, on the thirteenth
day of the same, * when the king's com-
mandment and his decree drew near to
be put in execution, in the day that the
enemies of the Jews hoped to have power
over them, (though it was turned to the
contrary, that the Jews 'had rule over
them that hated them 0
2 The Jews '^ gathered themselves toge-
ther in their cities throughout all the
provinces of the king Ahasuerus, to lay
hand on such as ' sought their hurt : and
no man could withstand them ; for / the
fear of them fell upon all i people.
3 And aU the rulers of the provinces,
and the lieutenants, and the '■' deputies,
and t ofiBcers of the king, helped the
Jews ; because the fear of Mordecai fell
upon them.
4 For Mordecai n-as great in the king's
house, and his fame went out through-
out all the provinces : for this man Mor-
decai 9 waxed greater and greater.
5 Thus the Jews smote all their ene-
mies with the stroke of the sword, and
.slaughter, and destruction, and did t what
they would unto those that hated them.
6 And in Shushan the ^ palace the Jews
slew and destroyed five hundred men.
Var. Rend.— 2r«. 10, 14. swift steeds. ^Vs. 10,
11. mules, Ge. De TV.; or, royal (steeds), Hauy, Be.
Ke.- * F. 10. foals of mares, Ge. De W.; or, the
foals of stalhons, Se. Ke. ^V. 11. forces.
^ V. l.'J. to be given as a law. 'peoples. ^V. 14.
in hot haste, at. ^Or, fortress. i" F. 15.
mantle. . Cho-p. 9. l V. 2. peoples. ^ y. 3.
governors. 6 Vs. 6, 11, 12. Or, fortress.
7 And Parshandatha, and Dalphon, and
Aspatha,
8 And Poratha, and AdaUa, and Ari-
datha,
9 And Parmashta, and Arisai, and Ari-
dai, and Vajezatha,
10 ^ The ten sons of Haman the son of
Hammedatha, the enemy of the Jews,
slew they; -but on the spoil laid they
not their hand.
11 On that day the number of those
that were slain in Shushan the ^ palace
twas brought before the king.
12 IT And the king said unto Esther the
queen, The Jews have slain and destroy-
ed five hundred men in Shushan the
3 palace, and the ten sons of Haman ;
* what have they done * in the rest of the
king's provinces ? now ' what is thy peti-
tion ? and it shall be granted thee : or
what is thy request further? and it shall
be done.
13 Then said Esther, If it please the
king, let it be granted to the Jews which
are in Shushan to do to morrow also
'according unto this day's decree, and
tlet Haman's ten sons "Ije hanged upon
the gallows.
14 And the king commanded it so to
be done : and the decree was given at
Shushan ; and they hanged Haman's ten
sons.
15 For the Jews that were in Shushan
" gathered themselves together on the
fourteenth day also of the month Adar,
and slew three himdred men at Shushan;
» but on the prey they laid not their
hand.
16 But the other Jews that were in the
king's provinces ? gathered themselves to-
gether, and stood for their lives, and
had rest from their enemies, and slew
of their foes seventy and five thousand,
9 but they laid not their hands on the
prey,
17 On the thirteenth day of the month
Adar ; and on the fourteenth day t of
the same rested they, and made it a day
of feasting and gladness.
18 But the Jews that were at Shushan
assembled together "-on the thirteenth day
thereof, and on the fourteenth thereof ;
and on the fifteenth day of the same
they rested, and made it a day of feast-
ing and gladness.
19 Therefore the Jews of the villages,
that dwelt in the unwalled towns, made
the fourteenth day of the month Adar
'a day of gladness and feasting, 'and a
good day, and of " sending portions one
to another.
20 IT And Mordecai wrote these things,
and sent letters unto all the Jews that
■were in all the provinces of the king
Ahasuerus, hoth nigh and far,
21 To stabhsh tins among them, that
they should keep the fourteenth day of
the month Adar, and the fifteenth day
of the same, yearly,
22 As the days wherein the Jews rested
from their enemies, and the month which
was " turned imto them from sorrow to
jov, and from mourning into a good day:
that they should make them days of
feasting and joy, and of ' sending por-
tions one to another, and gifts to the
poor.
23 And the Jews undertook to do as
they had begun, and as Mordecai had
written unto them ;
24 Because Haman the son of Hamme-
datha, the Agagite, the enemy of all the
Jews, "had devised against the Jews to
destroy them, and had cast Pur, that
is, the lot, to 6 f consume them, and to
destroy them ;
Var. Rend. — * F. 12. i.e. what must they not
have done. ^ y_ 24. discomfit.
Tlie two days of Purim.
Ahasiierus' greatness.
8>ie came.
ch."7-5,'&c.
& 8. S, kc.
c ch. 7. 10.
Ps. 7. 16.
1 That is.
the Book of
Job. whilst
amoDs^the
cli. 2.3.
d Prov. 8. 13,
a 16. 6.
II Or, callle
II Or,
itufibandry.
t Hob. Bont
rich. 2.1.
19. °^° "'
ch. 38. 7.
t Heb. Ihe
^'iversary,
1 Car. 21.1,
Kev. 12. 9,
10.
t Hsb.
in the nidi:
tell. 2.2.
Malt. 12.43
1 Pet. 5. 8.
25 But t ' when Esther came before the
king, he commanded by letters that his
wicked derioe, which he devised against
the Jews, should "^return upon his own
head, and <> that he and his sons should
be hanged ^ on the gallows.
20 Wherefore they called these days Pu-
rim after the name of jl Pur. Therefore
for all the words of "^ this letter, and
'of that which they had seen concerning
this matter, and <* which had come unto
them,
27 The Jews ordained, and took upon
them, and upon their seed, and upon all
such as ' joined themselves unto them,
so as it should not tfail, that they would
keep these two days accordmg to their
writing, and according to their ajipointed
time every year ;
28 And that these days should be remem-
bered and kept throughout every gene-
ration, every family, every pro\'ince, and
every city ; and that these days of Purim
should not tfail from among the Jews,
nor the memorial of them t perish from
their seed.
29 Then Esther the queen, /the daugh-
ter of Abihail, and Mordecai the Jew,
wrote with tall authority, to confirm this
V second letter of Purim,
30 And he sent the letters unto all the
Jews, to ''the hundred twenty and seven
provinces of the kingdom of Ahasuerus,
with words of peace and truth,
31 To confirm these days of Purim in
their times appointed, according as Mor-
decai the Jew and Esther the queen had
enjoined them, and as they had decreed
t for themselves and for their seed, the
matters of ' the fastings and " their cry ^.
32 And the decree of Esther confirmed
these matters of Purim ; and it was
written in the book.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Ahamcruss greatness. 3 Mordecai's advance-
AND the king Ahasuerus laid a tribute
. upon the land, and upon "the i isles
of the sea.
2 And all the acts of his power and of
his might, and the declaration of the
greatness of Mordecai, ^ whereunto the
king t advanced him, are they not writ-
ten in the book of the chronicles of the
kings of Media and Persia?
3 For Mordecai the Jew tvas <^next un-
to king Ahasuerus, and great among the
Jews, and accepted of the multitude of
his brethren, ''seeking the wealth of his
people, and speaking peace to all his
seed.
THE BOOK OF JOB.
CHAPTER 1.
cUfjious care of Job
, appearing h'-fo
I The holiness, riches,
for his children. 6 *
6y co7um'ti'ttion obtaineth leav'' tu lemi". ,/uw.
l:i Uitderst tnding of the loss of hit goodi and
ciiiidren, in his mourning he blesseth Uud.
THERE was a man "in the land of
Uz, whose name was ""Job; and that
man was i ' perfect and upright, and one
that ''feared God, and eschewed e-sil.
2 And there were born unto him seven
sons and three daughters.
3 His II substance also was seven thou-
sand sheep, and three thousand camels,
and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five
hundred she asses, and a very great
II household ; so that this man was the
greatest of all the '■' f men of the east '■'.
i And his sons ^ went and feasted ^ in
their houses, every one his day ; and
*sent and called for* their three sisters
to eat and to drink with them.
5 And it wa? so, when the days of their
feasting were gone about, that Job sent
and sanctified them, and rose up early
in the morning, 'and offered burnt of-
ferings accorrling to the number of them
all : for Job said, It may be that iny
sons have sinned, and ^ / cursed God in
their hearts. Thus did Job t continually.
6 IT Now » there was a day '' when the
sons of ^ God came to present themselves
before the Lord, and ' t Satan came also
t among them.
7 And the Lord said imto 7 Satan,
Whence come.st thou ? Then ' Satan an-
swered the Lord, and said, From 'going
to and fro in the earth, and from walk-
ing up and down in it.
8 And the Lord said unto 7 Satan,
Var. Rend. — ^ V. 25. they hanged him and his
sons. TV. 26. for.- 8 that which. ' F. 31. i.e.
lamentation. Chap. in. i F. 1. Or, coasts.
Chap. 1. 1 Vs. 1, 8. i.e. blameless. ^ F. 3. Lit. sons
of the east country.- ^ F. -t. were wont to go and
feast. *would send and bid. ^ F. 5. So Ge.
He. Rather, bidden farewell to C=renounced\ Schu.
Ew. Schl. Da. De. Di. ^ F. 6. Lit. the Elohim. So
in ch. 2. "i Vs. G— 9, 12. the Satan, i.e. Accuser.
Comp. Rev. 12. 10.
1 1 ^ Hast thou considered my servant Job,
that there is none like him in the earth,
' a J perfect and an upright man, one
that feareth God, and escheweth evil?
9 Then ' Satan answered the Lord, and
said, Doth Job fear God for nought?
10 '"Hast not thou made an hedge about
him, and about his house, and about
all that he hath on every side ? " thoti
hast blessed the work of his hands, and
his II substance is increased in the land.
11 "But put forth thine hand now, and
touch all that he » hath, t and he wiU
r curse thee to thy face ^.
12 And the Lord said unto 7 Satan, Be-
hold, aU that he hath is in thy t power ;
only upon himself put not forth thine
hand. So ^ Satan went forth from the
presence of the Lord.
13 ^ And 8 there was ^ a day i when his
sons and his daughters icere eating and
drinking wine in their eldest brother's
house :
14 10 ^nd there came a messenger unto
Job, and said. The oxen were plowing,
and the asses feeding beside them :
15 And the Sabeans fell upon them, and
took them awav ; yea, they have slain
the servants with the edge of the sword;
and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.
IG While he u-as yet speaking, there came
also another, and said, " || The fire " of
God is fallen from heaven, and hath
burned «p the sheep, and the servants,
and consumed them ; and I only am es-
caped alone to tell thee.
17 While he icas yet speaking, there
came also another, and said. The Chal-
deans made out three bands, and t fell
upon the camels, and have carried them
away, yea, arid slain the servants with
the edge of the sword ; and I only am
escaped alone to tell thee.
18 While he n-as yet speaking, there
came also another, and said, •■ Tny sons
and thv daughters vere eating and drink-
ing wine in their eldest brother's house :
Var Rend.— sf. 11. hath: if he will not bid
thee farewell (v. 5) to thy face !— -^ F; 13. it came
to pass on. 1" F. It. That.- " F 16. Fire.
JoVs affliction and patience.
The ease of death.
Before
CHKISI
cir. 15ZD.
II Pel. 5. 6.
u Pa. 49. 17.
Eccl. 5. 15.
: E|)l.. 5. 20.
lTliM.5.18.
(1 ch, 2. 10.
II Or. attri-
ImledfUly
rfcli.zr. 5,1
t Heb.
h 2 Sam. 13.
cli. 42. 6.
Ezik,27..'10.
och. 1.22.
T Ps. 39. 1.
the shadow of
death ' || stain it 1 ; let a cloud dwell upon
it ; II let the blackness of the day terrify it.
6 As for that night, let darkness seize
upon it ; l| let it not ^ be joined unto ^
the days of the year, let it not come into
the number of the months.
7 Lo, let that night be solitary, let no
joyful voice come therein.
8 Let them curse it that curse 2 the
day 2, "^who are ready to ^ raise up II their
9 Let the stars of the twilight thereof
be dark; let it look for light, but have
none ; neither let it see f the dawning
of the day :
10 Because it shut not up the doors of
my mother's womb, nor hid sorrow from
mine eyes.
11 ■''Wliy died I not *from the womb*?
whi/ did I jiot give up the ghost when I
came out of the belly?
12 «Why did the knees ^ prevent me? or
why the breasts that I should suck?
13 For now should I have lain still and
been quiet, I should have slept : then
had I been at rest,
14 With kings and counsellors of the
earth, j3 which /built y^ desolate places'' 7
for themselves ^ ;
1.5 Or with princes that had gold, who
filled their houses with silver :
16 Or s as an hidden untimely birth I
had not been ; as infants which never saw
Ught.
17 There the wicked cease from troubling ;
and there the t weary be at rest.
15 There the prisoners 'rest together;
'■ they hear not the voice of the * oppressor.
19 The small and great are ' there ; and
the servant is free from his master.
20 ' Wherefore is light given to him that
is in misery, and life unto the '' bitter in
soul ;
21 Which t'long for death, but it cometh
not ; and dig for it more than '" for hid
treasures ;
22 Which 10 rejoice exceedingly, and are
glad 10, when they can find the grave ?
23 Why is light given to a man whose way
is hid, » and whom God hath hedged in ?
24 For my sighing cometh ^"t before I
eatll^, and my roarings are poured out
like the waters.
25 12 For t the thing which I greatly fear-
ed is come upon me *-, and that which
I was afraid of is come unto me.
Var. Bend.— CTai). 3. 1 V. 5. redeem it (as some-
thing which had been mortgaged). ~V. 8. i.e.
days. ^ rouse the leriathan (a mythical sky-
monster). Comp. ch. 41. 1. *r. 11. i.e. either, di-
rectly after birth {Em. Hi.) ; or, as an embryo
(Schl. De.) 5 V. 12. welcome {lit. meet). ^ V. 14.
i.e. mausolea, De. Hi. (comp. Ezek. 20. 20). Or, pyra-
mids, Ew. 3Ie. (Text corrupt, 01. Hue. Maithcs.)
TV. 18. are at ease. sflHver. ^F. 19. there
alike. w F. 22. are glad even to exultation, which
rejoice. " F. 24. instead of (or, like I niy food,
Eic. Da. De. Di. Hi. ^~V. 2.5. For I feared (or, I
fear) a fear, and it reacheth me.
Var. Read.— CAoi). 3. F. 6. /3 So Tare/., Si/mm. Hi.
(with other points) ; rejoice among, Hch. te.vt, Ew. Schl.
Da. De.Me. F. 14. /3 who rejoiced in swords, Sept.
Caiipel. Y palaces, 01. Y. 24. ^ in proportion
to my food, Kue. (I., pts.)
Miphaz reproveth Job.
Happy end of GocTs correction.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
tHeb.
t Heb. <(,)
t Heb.
Ike ttowinff
Hebr'.12.]2.
IProv.3.26.
r Ps. 37. 25.
]i Tl.at is, bn
SeeEi.is.'
ch.1.19.
S 15. 30.
Isai. 11, 4.
2The5s.2.8.
5 Ps. 53. 6.
;. Ps. 31. 10.
tHeb.
by stealth.
t Ileb.
m ch. 15. 15.
& 25. 5.
2 Pet. 2. 4.
1 Or, nor in
hia angels,
put tight.
n ch. 15. 16.
0 2 Cor. 4. 7.
St 5. I.
p Ps. 90. 5, 6.
t Heb.
benlsn in
9PS.39. 11.
St 49. 14.
T ch. 36. 12.
11 Or, I
26 " I was not in safety ", neither had I
rest, neither was I quiet ; yet trouble came.
CHAPTER i.
1 Eliphaz reproveth Job for want of religion. 7
He teacheth God's JtiUgments to be not for the
righteous, but for the wicked. Vi His fearful
vision, to humble the excellency of creatures be-
fore God.
THEN EUphaz the Temanite answered
and said,
2 // we assay t to commune with thee,
iwilt thoui be grieved V bnt twho can
withhold himself from speaking?
3 Behold, thou hast instructed many, and
thou »hast strengthened the weak hands.
4, Thy words have upholden him that
was falling, and thou ''hast strengthened
tthe feeble knees.
5 But now it is come upon thee, and
thou faintest; it toucheth thee, and thou
art troubled.
6 2/s not this 'thy fear, •'thy confidence,
thy hope, and the 2 uprightness of thy
ways ?
7 Remember, I pray thee, 'who ever
perished, being innocent ? or where were
the righteous cut off?
8 Even as I have seen, /they that plow
iniquity, and sow wickedness, reap the
same.
9 By the blast of God they perish, and
li by the breath of his nostrils are they
consumed.
10 The roaring of the lion, and the
voice of the fierce lion, and s the teeth
of the young lions, are broken.
11 * The old lion perisheth for lack of
prey, and the * stout Uon's whelps ^ are
scattered abroad.
12 Now a * thing was t secretly brought
to me, and mine ear received ^ a little '
thereof.
13 ' In thoughts from the visions of the
night, when deep sleep falleth on men,
U Fear t came upon me, and <= trembUng,
which made t all my bones to shake.
15 Then a ^ spirit passed before my face ;
the hair of ray flesh stood up:
IC It stood stUl, but I could not dis-
cern the form thereof : an image was
before mine eyes, " ii there was silence, and
I heard a voice 7, saying,
17 ' Shall mortal man be ^ more just
than 8 God? shall a man be ^more pure
than ^ his maker ?
18 Behold, he '"put no trust in his ser-
vants ; II and his angels he charged with
1° f oUy :
19 " How much less in them that dwell in
" houses of clay, whose foundation is in the
dust, which are crushed before the moth?
20 P They are t destroyed ^ from morning
to evening n : they perish for ever with-
out any regarding it.
21 1^9 Doth not their /3 excellency which
is in them go away w ? r they die, i^ even
without 13 wisdom.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The harm of inronsi deration. 3 The end of the
wicked is misery. 6 God is to be regarded i7i
affliction. 17 The happy end of God's correction.
CALL now, if there be any that will
answer thee ; and to which of the
1 saints wilt thou ll turn ?
Var. Rend. — " r. 2G. i.e. I had no tranquillity.
(Or the tenses in this verse may be presents.)
Chap. i. ir. 2. thou wilt. Hi.- ^ V. 6. Is not thy
piety thy confidence? thy hope, the. ^ V. 11.
whelps of the lioness. *V. 12. word, i.e. oracle.
^a whisper.' ^ V. 15. Rather, wind, Schl. De.
Di. Me. Hi. 7F. 16. Or, I heard a still voice, Bit:
Da. De. Di. Hi. ^V. 17. just before. ^ pure before.
1" F. 18. Rather, error. Etc. Di. Hi. n F. 20.
i.e. in a single day. '^ F. 21. Or, I.s not their
tent-cord torn away in them ? Eiv. De. Di. '^ stiU
failing of. Chap. 5 ' F. 1. holy ones.
Var. Read.— CAaij. 4. F. 21. S tent-peg, 01. Hi.
Matthes.
2 2 For wrath killeth the foohsh man,
and II envy slayeth the silly one ^.
3 "I have seen the foohsh taking root:
but suddenly I cursed his ^ habitation.
4 I" His children are far fi-om safety, and
they are crushed in the gate, 'neither is
there any to deliver them.
5 Whose harvest the hungry eateth up,
and taketh it even out of the thorns,
and p*''the robber swalloweth up*^ their
substance.
6 5 Although II aflaiction cometh not forth
of the dust, neither doth trouble spring
out of the ground ;
7 6 Yet man is 'bom unto jl trouble, as
t the ' sparks fly upward.
8 81 would 8 seek unto God, and unto
God would I commit my cause:
9 /'Which doeth great things tand un-
searchable; marvellous things fwitliout
number :
10 3 Who giveth rain upon the earth,
and sendeth waters upon the t fields :
11 ^ To set up on high those that be
low ; that ^ those which mourn ^ may be
exalted to safety.
12 " He disappointeth the devices of the
crafty, so that their hands || cannot per-
form their enterprise.
13 <■ He taketh the wise in their own
craftiness : and the counsel of the fro-
ward is carried headlong.
It ' They II meet with darkness in the
daytime, and grope in the noonday as in
the night.
15 But '"he saveth /Sthe poor from the
sword, from their mouth, and p from
the hand of the mighty.
16 " So the poor hath hope, and iniquity
stoppeth her mouth.
17 " Behold, happy is the man whom God
correcteth : therefore despise not thou
the chastening of the Almighty :
18 V For he maketh sore, and bindeth up :
he woundeth, and his hands make whole.
19 9 He shall dehver thee in six trou-
bles : yea, in seven "■ there shall no e\-il
touch thee.
20 ' In famine he shall redeem thee from
death: and in war tfrom the power of
the sword.
21 ' Thou Shalt be hid II from the scourge
of the tongue : neither shalt thou be
afraid of i" destruction v.'hen it cometh.
22 At 1" destruction and famine thou
shalt laugh : " neither shalt thou be a-
fraid of the beasts of the earth.
23 ' For thou shalt be in league with
the stones of the field: and the beasts
of the field shall be at peace with thee.
24 And thou shalt know 11 that thy " ta-
bernacle shall be " in peace ; and thou
shalt visit thy ^ habitation, and shalt
12 not II sin i^.
25 Thou shalt know also that I'thy seed
shall be II great, and thine offspring 'as
the grass of the earth.
26 ° Thou shalt come to thv grave i^ in
a full age 13, like as a shock of corn
t cometh in in his season.
27 Lo this, we have '' searched it, so it is;
hear it, and know thou it t for thy good.
« Isai. 11.9. &35. 9. &65. 25. Ezok. 34. 25. xPsSl.T.
II Or, that peace is thy tabernacle. || Or, err. y Ps. 1"
s Ps. 72. 16. a P.OV. 9. 11. & 10. 27. t Heb. aaco
t Heb. fvr thyself. Prov. 9. 12.
Before _
CHKIST
cir. 1620.
1 Or, indig'
« Ps. 37. 35,
1 Cor. 10.13.
I] Or, labour.
t Heb. the
sons of the
buntin/r
coal lift up
to fly.
/ch. 9. 10.
A 37. 5.
Pi. 40. 5.
I ch. 28. 26.
Ps.65.9,10.
& 147. 8.
& 51. 16.
Acts 14. 17.
t Heb. out-
places.
1. 1 Sam. 2. 7.
Ps. 113. 7.
■ Neh. 4. 15.
Ps. 33. 10.
Isai. 8. 10.
n Or, cannot
perfornt
any thing,
k Ps. 9. 15.
1 Cor. 3. 19.
I Deut.28.29.
Heb. 12. 5.
Jam. 1. 12.
Re». 3. 19.
pDt. 32.39.
1 Sam. 2. 6.
5:91.3.
Ptov. 24.16.
1 Cor.10.13.
rPs. 91.10.
. Ps. 33. 19.
& 37. 19.
tHeb. /TOOT
the Icands.
I Ps. 31. 20.
Hos. 2. 18.
V2. 2. 11 Or, much,
ulelh. 4 Ps. 111.2.
Var. Rend.— 2 F. 2. Nay, (for) the fool is killed of
vexation, and the simple slain of passion. — — ^ Vs. S,
24. homestead. • * F. 5. the snare gapeth for, Schl.
Da. Hi. ^r. 6. For. « F. 7. Nay, (but).-— -7 So
Eiv. (on Job), De. Di. Me. Or, an-ows (comp. Ps. (6.
3), Schu. Ge. (lit. sons of flashing). f V. 8. But I,
I would.- -^F. 11. Lit. the squalid {so ch. 30. 28).
— -^"Vs. 21, 22. wasting. ii F. 24. tent is.- — -
12 miss nothing. 1^ y, 26. \\'ith unbroken strength, J"/.
Var. Read.— CTffp. 5. F. 5. ^ the thirsty pant for,
Pesh. Vulg. Eiv. Me. (pis.) F. 15. p the destroyed from
their mouth, and the poor, Cappel, Etc. 01. (pts.) ; their
slain ones from the sword, and the poor, Matthes. (pts.)
Job reproveth his friends.
JOB, 6, 7.
Jlis desire <
Before
CHKIST
cir. IS-M.
Pa. 77. i.
i Ps. 38. 2.
c Ps. 8S. 15,
t Heh. mj/
d I Kings 19.
Hos. 11. 9
t Heb.
t Heb. To
1 1 Kings 10.
Ps. 72. 10.
Ezek.37.22,
m Jer. 14, 3.
II Or, Fur
now ye are
Heb. to it. '
n ch. 13. 4.
1 Job shcvjgtJi that his complaints are not canse-
lis^. 8 //c wisheth for acath, wherein he is as-
sured of comfort. 14 Jle rejirovelh his friends of
unkiudness.
BUT Job answered and said,
2 Oh that my i grief were thronghly
weighed, and my calamity flaid in the
balances together !
3 For now it would be heavier " than
the sand of the sea; therefore limy words
are 2 swallowed up 2.
i <■ For the arrows of ^ the Almighty ^
are within me, the poi.son whereof drink-
eth up my spirit: 'the terrors of God
do set themselves in array against me.
5 Doth the wild ass bray twhen he hath
grass? or loweth the ox over his fodder?
0 Can that which is unsavour.y be eaten
without salt? or is there an}/ taste in
the wliite of an egg?
7 •* The things t/tat my soul refused to
touch (ire* as = my sorrowful ^ meat.
8 Oh that I might have my request ;
and that God would grant me tthe thing
that I long for !
9 Even " that it would please God to
^destroy me ; that he would let loose his
hand, and cut me off !
10 Then should I yet have comfort ;
'' yea, I would harden myself in sorrow :
let him not spared; for <■! have not s con-
cealed the words of /the Holy One.
11 What is my strength, that I should
hope ? and what is mine end, that I
should 9 prolong my life ^ ?
12 Is my strength the strength of stones?
or is my flesh t of brass ?
13 /« not 10 my help in me? and is wis-
dom 10 driven quite from me ?
14 ^t'To him that is afflicted Tpity shorild
he sJieired from his friend ; n but he for-
saketh" the fear of the Almighty 0.
15 '' Jly brethren have dealt deceitfully
as a lii brook, and »as the i^ stream of
brooks they ^^ pass away ;
Ifi Which are blackish "by reason of the
ice, and '•'wherein the snow jSis hid^i'*:
17 What time they wax warm, t they
vanish: twhen it is hot, they are t con-
sumed out of their place.
IS i^iThe paths of their way are turned
aside " ; ib they go to nothing is, and
perish.
19 The troops of 'Tema looked, the com-
panies of ' Sheba waited for them.
20 They were '7 "■ confounded because
they had hoped; they came thither, and
were ashamed.
21 p II For now " ye are t nothing ^ ; ve see
^^tny casting down", and "are afraid.
Var. Eend.— CTa^i. C. 1 V. 2. vexation: see cli. 5. 2.
^ V. 3. rash, Eir. Be. Hi. Matthes; heated, Schu. Da.
- — ^r. 4. Heb. Shaddai : so throughout. * V. 7. Or,
My soul refuseth to touch it; it is, Ew. Schl. Di.
" loathsomeness in my, En\ Schl. De. Si. {te.rt obscure).
- — T. 9. crush {ch. 4. 19). 7 F. 10. and I would
rtauoe amidst the pain which spareth not {or, which
he spareth not), Ew. Da. De. Hi. « disowned.
= r. 11. have patience. 10 r. 13. mine inner help
vamshed, and welfare {or, endurance), Eiv. Di. vir-
tuaUy De. n V. 14. even if he forsaketh, Sch7. Di.;
else he might forsake, Zie. {Ew. supposes that some-
thing has fallen out between the two halves of the
verse.) 12 r. 1.5. torrent.- "channel of torrents
which. 11 V. 16. Lit. (flowing down) upon them
the snow hideth itself, mit see Var. Read. 1^ jr jg.
Or, Caravans turn aside on their way, Schu. Schl.
Matthes ; Caravans that go their way turn aside. Da.
7- — '"they go up into the desert, Ew. Schl. Hi.
"V. 20. i.e. disappointed: '8 f. 21. a terror.
VAn. Reat>.— Chap. 6. V. 14. p He that restrain-
eth kindness from his friend forsaketh the fear of
the Almighty, Targ. Pesh. Viila. Me. V. 16. S
pileth itself up, Gr. {I.) Comp. Ex. 1.5. S. r. 21. ^
bo are ye now become luito me, Ew. 01. {partly
following Sept. Pesh.)
22 Did I say. Bring unto me ? or, Give a
reward for me of your substance?
2;5 Or, Deliver me from the enemv'a
hand? or, Eedeem me from the hand of
the mighty ?
24 Teach me, and I will hold mv tongue :
and cause me to understand wherein I
have erred.
25 How 15 forcible are right words ! but
what doth your arguing reprove ?
26 Do ye imagine to reprove words,
2" and the speeches of one that is desper-
ate, which are as wind 20 ?
27 21 Yea, tye overwhelm 2' the fatherless,
and ye ^^Pdig a pit for 22 your friend.
28 Now therefore be content, look upon
me ; for ^^ a j^ | evident unto you if
I lie 23.
29 9 Return, I pray you, let 2* it not be
iniquity ; yea, return again, my righteous-
ness is II in it 2*.
30 Is there ^Siniqujty in my tongue? can-
not fmy taste discern ^Sperverse things^^?
CHAPTER 7.
1 Job excuseth his desire of death. 12 Be com-
2^hiincrh of his own restlessness, 17 and God's
watch fa!, less.
/S there not 1 II " an appointed time ' to
man upon earth? are not his days also
like the days of an hireling?
2 As a servant 2 f earnestly desireth* the
shadow, and as an hireling looketh for
the retcard of his work :
3 So am I made to possess 'months of
3 vanity, and wearisome nights are ap-
pointed to me.
4 ' When I lie down, I say, When shall
I arise, and t the night be gone ? and I
am full of tossings to and fro unto the
dawning of the day.
5 My flesh is ''clothed with worms and
clods of dust ; my skin * is broken, and
become loathsome *.
6 ' My days are swifter than a weaver's
shuttle, and are spent without hope.
7 O remember that / my life is \vind :
mine eye t shall no more 11 see good.
8 'J The eye of him that hath seen me
shall see me no more : thine eyes are
upon me, and || I am not.
9 As the cloud is consumed and vanish-
eth away : so * he that goeth down to
the grave shall come up no more.
10 He shall return no more to his house,
i neither shah his place know him any
more.
11 Therefore I will * not refrain my
mouth ; I will speak in the anguish of
my spirit ; I \rill ' complain in the bitter-
ness of my soul.
VI Am la sea, or a ^.^'hale, that thou
settest a watch over me?
13 "'When I say. My bed shall comfort
me, my couch shall ease my complaint;
14 Then thou scarest me with dreams,
and terrifiest me through visions :
15 So that my soul chooseth strangling,
and death rather fthan ^ mv life 6.
16 " I loathe it ; I would not live alway :
"let me alone; for Pmy daj'S are vanity.
17 1 AVhat is man, that thou shouldest
magnify him ? and that thou shouldest set
7 thine heart 7 upon him ?
18 And that thou shouldest %'isit him every
morning, and try him every moment ?
19 How long wUt thou not '* depart from
Var. Rend.—" V. 25. Or, sweet, Schu. Eir. Schl.
20 r. 20. though. . . .belong to the wind.—-'' J .-<■
But ve would even cast lots on. ^traffic with.
23 V. 28. I shall surely not lie to your face.
2* r. 29. there not be injustice ; yea, retiu-n, my
cause is still just. "^ V. 80. injustice.-- ^"tter
evil. Chap. 7. ' F. 1. a hard service (a militarj-
figure). 2J-. 2. Lit. panteth for. ^ V. 3. disap-
pointment, Schl. De.; misery, Ew. ' F. 5. closeth
up and brcaketh out again. ^ V. 12. sea-monster.
■ « F. 15. this skeleton (see margin). ' C i/.
i.e. thy thoughts. « F. 19. look away.
midad sheweth God's justice.
JOB, 8, 9.
Job achnoivledgeth it.
.n
Dan. 9. li.
Rom. 3. 5.
ich.l.S, 13.
S: 22. 23,
Sec.
iDeut.4.32.
t Heb. no«.
/Ps. 129.6.
Jer. ]?. 6.
7^.
me, nor let me alone till I Bwallow down
my spittle 'f
2(1 3 I have sinned ; what shall I do nnto
thee ', >• O 1" thou preserver of men i" P
why ' hast thou set me as a mark against
thee, so that I am a burden /3to myself /3?
21 And why dost thou not pardon my
transgression, and take away mine ini-
quity? for now shall I sleep "in the dust;
and thou shalt seek me ''in the morn-
ing", but I shall not be.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Bildaa theweth God's Metice in dealing with
men according to their works. 8 He allegeth
antVfuity to prove the certain destruction of the
hypocrite, ao lie applieth Ood's Just dealing to
Bildad the . Shuhite,
Job.
THEN
and said
2 H<)w long wilt thou speak these things?
and how long shall the words of thy mouth
be like a strong wind?
3 "Doth God pervert judgment? or doth
the Almighty pervert justice?
4 If ^ thy chUdreu have sinned against
him, 1 and he have cast them away t for i
their transgression ;
5 "^ If thou '■' wouldest seek imto God be-
times 2, and make thy supplication to the
Almighty ;
6 If thou ^xoert pure and upright; surely
now he *would awake for thee, and make
the habitation of thy righteousness pros-
perous.
7 Though thy beginning was small, yet
thy latter end ^ should greatly increase.
8 '' For enquire, I pray thee, of the for-
mer age, and * prepare thyself to the
search of their fathers ^ :
9 (For 'we are but of yesterday, and
know t nothing, because our days upon
earth are a shadow:)
10 Shall not they teach thee, and tell
thee, and utter words out of their heart?
11 Can the rush grow up without mire ?
can the 'flag grow without water?
12 / AVhilst it is yet in his greenness,
and not cut down, it withereth before
any other herb.
13 So J3 are the paths 3 of all that forget
God; and the ^ 3 hypocrite's hope* shall
perish :
11- Whose hope shall be cut off, and
whose trust shall ie ta spider's web.
15 'i He shall lean upon his house, but
it shall not stand ; he shall hold it fast,
but it shall not endure.
16 He is green before the sun, and his
branch shooteth forth ^in his garden.
17 His roots are wrapped about the heap,
and 10 seeth the place of stones i".
18 ' If 11 he destroy him from his place,
then it shall deny him, saying, I have
not seen thee.
God will not cast away a
!, neither will he t help the
20 Behold
Imperfect in
evil doers :
21 pisxiU he 13^ fill thy mouth with
laughing, and thy lips with t rejoicing.
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 20. Grant that I have sinned ;
jet what could I do unto thee, Schl. De. Hi. ; or,
in what I should do unto thee, Ew. 01. Da.
i^tiiou watcher of men. ^ V. 21. earnestly.
Chap. 8. If. 4. he gave them over to. ~ V. h.
wilt seek earnestly unto God. ' V. 6. art. ''will.
5 J-. 7. shall. 6 V. S. attend to that which their
fathers have searched out. ' V. 11. sedge (of the
Nile). Comp. Gen. 41. 2. ^ F. 13. expectation of
the impious. » F. 16. over. '" F. 17. Of, he
pierceth (?) between stones, Ew. Dl. {Text doubtful.)
11 F. IS. one. '>! F. 20. i.e. blameless {ch. 1. 8).
13 F. 21. Or, While he shall, De.
Var. Read. — CAap. 7. F. 20. /3 \ipon thee, Jewish
tradition, Sept. De. Me.' Chap. 8. T'. 13. j3 is the
latter end, Sept. Me. Get. {I.) F. 21. ^ He will
yet, Ew. Di. Me. Ui. (pt.)
22 They that hate thee shall be ' clothed
with shame ; and the ^* dwelling jilaoe '^
of the wicked t shall come to nought.
CHAPTER 9.
1 Job, acknowledging God's justice, sheweth there
is no contending with him, 22 Man's innoceticy
is not to be condemned by a^lictioni.
THEN Job answered and said,
2 I know it is so of a truth : but
how shotdd "man be just || with God?
3 If he will contend with him, he can-
not answer him one of ^a thousand'.
4 ■> He is wise in heart, and mighty in
strength: who hath hardened himself a-
gainst him, and hath prospered?
5 Which removeth the mountains, and
they know not : which overturneth them
in his anger.
6 Which '^shaketh the earth out of her
place, and ''the pillars thereof tremble.
7 Which commandeth the svm, and it
riseth not ; and sealeth up the stars.
8 " Which alone ^ spreadeth out ^ the
heavens, and treadeth upon the t waves
of the sea.
9 / Which maketh 3 f Arcturus, Orion,
and ■'Pleiades, and the chambers of the
south.
10 a Which doeth great things past find-
ing out ; yea, and wonders without
number. -
11 'Lo, he goeth by me, and I see him
not : he passeth on also, but I perceive
him not.
12 » Behold, he taketh away, t who can
hinder him ? who will say unto him,
What doest thou ?
13 'If God 5 will not withdraw his anger,
^ * the t proud helpers do stoop under
him.
14 How much less shall I answer him,
and choose out my words to reason with
him?
15 'Whom, though I were righteous, vet
would I not answer, but I would make
supplication to my judge.
16 If I had called, and he had answer-
ed me ; i/et would I not believe that he
'had hearkened' unto my voice.
17 For he ^breaketh me* with a tem-
pest, and multiplieth my wounds '"with-
out cause.
IS He will not suffer me to take my
breath, but fiUeth me with bitterness.
19 s If / speak of strength, lo, he is
strong : and if of judgment, ^ who shall
set me a time to plead ^'^'^
20 If I justify myself, /Smine own/3 mouth
shall condemn me : )/ / sai/, I am per-
fect, it shall also prove me perverse.
21 1" Though I tcere perfect, i/et would I
not know my soul : I would despise my
life 1°.
22 11 This is one thing 11, therefore I
12 said it, " He destroyeth the perfect and
the wicked.
23 If the scourge slay suddenly, he will
laugh at the trial of the innocent.
24 The earth is given into the hand of
( Ps. 35, 20.
t ileb'.ehan
r p.. IW. S.
Roiu. 3 20.
e Gen. 1. 6.
Ps.104.2,3.
t Heb.
heights.
era 0/ pride,
ch. 10. 15.
i'jek. 21. S.
Var. Rend.— 1* F. 22. Lit. tent. Chap. 9. 1 F. 3.
i. e. a thousand questions. '■'■ V. 8. 0>; boweth
down. 3 F. 9. Rather, the Pleiades, Stern, No.
Schr. ■* Rather, Sirius, Stern, No. Schr.- — = V. 13.
God. s the helpers of Rahab (a mythical sea-
or sky-monster) stooped, Ew. ,Schl. De. Di. Hi.
' F. 16. would hearken. ■ * F. 17. Or, snappeth
me up, Ew. ScJil. Di. 9 F. 19. Or, Is it a question
of the strength of the mighty ? Behold (me, saith
he). A question of law? Who (saith he) will im-
plead me? Ew. Da. Do. See Var. Read.- 1" F. 21.
I am blameless ; I value not my soul, I despise
my life, Ew. Schl. Da. ^ F. 22. It is all one.-
'^ say.
Yah. Read. — Chap. 9. V. 19. /3 (who Willi testify
for me? 2 MSS. Targ. Vtilg.; testify against him,
Sept. Pesh. ; instruct me, several MSS. ; instruct
him. Me., agreeing otherwise with A.V. F. 20. /3
his. Me. (I.)
Job expostulateth with God.
Znphar reproveth Job.
Before
C H K I S T
'Jir. 15a0.
Jer. U. 4.
p ch. 7. 6, 7.
t Heb. ahipa
11 Or, ithifia
of Ebeh.
rch. 7. 13.
I Ps.119. 120.
I Ex. 20. 7.
u Jer. 2. 22.
II Or, mahe
Ps. 13S. 8.
I3,li. 64. 8.
: 1 Sam. 16.
a Ps. 139. 14,
t Heb.'
Ji Ps. 139.
the wicked : " he covereth the faces of
the judges thereof; if not, "^vhere, and
who is he"?
25 Now V my days are swifter than a
post : they flee away, they see no good.
26 They are passed away as ** the t II swift
ships 1*: « as the eagle that hassteth to the
prey.
27 ''If I say, I will forget my complaint,
1 will leave off my heaviness, and '^com-
fort myself:
28 • I am afraid of all my sorrows, I
know that thou ' wilt not hold me inno-
cent.
21) 16// I be wicked I'', why then labour
I in vainV
30 " If I wash myself with snow water,
and 1" make my hands never so clean i' ;
31 Yet Shalt thou plunge me in the
ditch, and mine own clothes shall || ab-
hor me.
32 For 'Jte is not a man, as I am, that
I should answer him, and we should come
together in judgment.
33 j3 V Neither is there t any /3 || daysman
betwixt us, that might lay his hand upon
us both.
31 ' Let him take his rod away from me,
and let not his fear terrify me :
35 Then would I speak, and not fear him ;
18 t but it is not so v^ith mei*.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Joh, taMng lihertti of complaint, expostulateth
with God about his afflictions. 18 l/e com-
plaineth of life, and craveth a little ease before
MY "soul is II weary of my life; I will
1 leave my complaint upon myself i ;
" I will speak in the bitterness of my
soul.
2 I will say uiito God, Do not condemn
me ; shew me wherefore thou contendest
with me.
3 Is it good unto thee that thou should-
est oppress, that thou shouldest despise
t the work of thine hands, and shine up-
on the counsel of the wicked?
4 Hast thou eyes of flesh ? or "^ seest thou
as man seeth?
5 Are thy days as the days of man ? are
thy years as man's days,
6 That thou enquirest after mine ini-
quity, and searchest after my sin ?
7 t '' Thou knowest that I am not 2 wick-
ed; and there is none that can dehver
out of thine hand.
8 ' Thine hands t have made me and
fashioned me together romid about; yet
thou dost 3 destroy me'.
9 Remember, I beseech thee, that /thou
hast made me as the clay; and wilt thou
bring me into dust again ?
10 'J Hast thou not poured me out as
milk, and curdled me like cheese ?
11 Thou hast clothed me with skin and
flesh, and hast f fenced me with bones
and sinews.
12 Thou hast granted me life and favour,
and thy ■* visitation hath preserved my
5 spirit.
13 And these thiiif/s hast thou hid in
thine heart : I know that this ^ is with
thee 6.
14 "If I sin, then ''thou markest me.
Tar. Rend. — 13 v. 24. who then is it f 1* V. 26.
skiffs of reed {margin is incorrect). 1^ jr_ 27. bright-
en. 16 V. 29. I am to be guilty! 1? V. 30. Lit.
cleanse my hands in purity. Rather, with Ive, Ew. Schl.
ne.Di.Hi. -18 V. 35. for it is not so (that I need
fear justice) in my conscience. Chap. 10. 1 V. 1.
give free course to my complaint.- -^ V. 7. guilty
U'ti. 9. 29).- ir. 8. Lit. swallow me up {ch. 2. 3). •
* V. 12. care. = q^^ breath. c V. IS. i.e. was thy
purpose.. 7 r. 14. If I should sin, then thou
woulrtest watch me, and wouldest not acquit me.
ii,l^^-^^^*-^~^- ^^- ^ O that there were a, several
ilSS. Sept. Pesh. lio. Me. {pt.)
and thou wilt not acquit me ' from mine
iniquity.
15 If I be wicked, ' woe unto me ; ' and
if I be righteous, yet 8 will I not « hf t up
my head. / am full of confusion; ^9 there-
fore 'see thou mine affliction » /3 ;
16 10 /3 For it increaseth. '" Thou huntest
me as a fierce lion /3 : and again thou
shewest thyself marvellous upon me i".
17 Thou renewest 1| thy witnesses against
me, and increasest n thine indignation
upon 11 me ; ^ changes and war are 1-
against me.
IS "Wherefore then hast thou brought
me forth out of the womb? Oh that I
had given up the ghost, and no eye had
seen me !
19 I should have been as though I had
not been ; I should have been carried
from the womb to the grave.
20 " Are not my days few ? ^ P cease then,
and 1 lets me alone, that I may i-* take
comfort 13 a little,
21 Before I go uhence I shall not return,
"■ eve7i to the land of darkness • and the
shadow of death ;
22 A land of 1* darkness, as i^ darkness
itself; 16 and of the shadow of death,
1' without any order i^, and iv/iere the light
is 1^ as darkness i^.
CHAPTER n.
1 Znphar reproveth Job for justifying himself. 5
God's wisdom is unsearchable. 13 The assured
bk'ssi7ig of repentance.
THEN answered Zophar the Naamath-
ite, and said,
2 Should not the multitude of words be
answered? and should ta man full of talk
be justified ?
3 Should 1 thy II lies make men hold their
peace 1 ? and when thou mockest, shall no
man make thee ashamed?
4 For "thou hast said. My doctrine is
pm-e, and I am clean in thine eyes.
5 But oh that God would speak, and
open his lips against thee ;
6 And that he would shew thee the se-
crets of wisdom, that thev are p ~ double
to that which is^/S ! 3 Know therefore 3
that '' God e.xacteth of thee less than
thine iniquity deserveth.
7 "Canst thou *by searching find out
God * ? canst thou find out * the Almighty
unto perfection 5?
8 It is tas high as heaven ; what canst
thou do? deeper than ^hell; what canst
thou know ?
9 The measure thereof is longer than
the earth, and broader than the sea.
10 ' I* If he II cut off, and shut up, or ga-
ther together ", then t who can hinder him ?
11 For <■ he knoweth *vain men 8: he
seeth wickedness also ; ^ will he not then
consider it 9 ?
Var. Rend.— 8 F. 15. must I not. ^anA familiar
with my misery, Ew. Sehl. La. De. But see Var.
Read. 10 V. 16. Should (my head) lift itself up,
thou wouldest hunt me as a lion, and again show
thyself wondrous against me.^ » V. 17. thy rancour
towards. 1=* host succeeding host. La. 1* V. 20.
brighten myself {c7i. 9. 27). " V. 22. gloom.- —
15 obscurity itself. is Omit. 1' and of disorder.
■ CItap. 11. 1 r. 3. Rather, men be silent at thy
babbling, Me.- ^ V. 6. twice as plenteous in coun-
sel, Eu\ Le. 3 Then must thou acknowledge.
■ * V. 7. find out the depth of God, Eir. Le.
■ 5 tiie end of the Almighty, En: De. 6 y_ g
Sheol. " V. 10. If he pass by and arrest and
call to judgment. ^ V. 11. men of impiety.
9 Prohabh), without (painfully) considering it, De.
Li. Comp. ch. 34. 23. „ ^ , , -^n,
Var. Read.— CAnp. 10. F. 1.5. |S and dranken with
misery, Schri. (douhtfully). La. {1.^ V. 10. ^ But
as a lion that lifteth itself up thou huntest me.
Me.- F. 20. fi So llel). man. Let him cease : let
him leave, Heb. text {!.) Chap. 11. C. 6. P wonder.
ful {lit. wonders) in counsel, TJ'. J!, ^mi/h, [partly) Merx.
Job aclcnowledgeth
JOB, 12, 13.
God's omnipotency.
h I Sam. 7.3.
Ps. 7S. 8.
i Ps. 88. 9.
. Lev. 26. 16. Deu
12 1° For t / vain man would be wise,
though man be bom like a wild ass's
colt 1".
13 J If thou 11 ^ prepare thine heart, and
' stretch out thine hands toward him ;
14 12 If iniqui
far away, and
in thy i^ tabernacles i^.
15 1* ' For then shalt thou " lift up thy
face without spot ; yea, thou shalt be
stedfast, and shalt not fear :
10 Because thou shalt '"forget thy misery,
and remember it as waters that i^ pass
away :
17 i^And thine age t " shall be clearer
than the noonday ^''■, i' ^ thou shalt shine
forth, thou shalt ^ be as" the morning.
18 And thou shalt be secm-e, because
there is hope ; i** yea, thou shalt dig about
thee, and "thou shalt 13 take thy rest in
safety.
ly Also thou shalt lie down, and none
shall make thee afraid ; yea, many shall
fmake suit unto thee.
20 But r the eyes of the wicked shall
fail, and t they shall not escape, and
Surely I would speak to the Al-
mighty, and I desire to reason with God.
4 But ye are 2 forgers of lies, 'ye are all
physicians of no value.
5 O that ye would altogether hold your
peace! and ''it should be your wisdom.
6 Hear now my reasoning, and hearken
to the pleadings of my lips.
7 ' Will ye speak wickedly for God ? and
talk deceitfully for him?
8 Will ye accept his person ? will ye
contend for God ?
9 ^ Is it good that 3 he should search
you out ? or as one man mocketh an-
other, * do ye so mock him ?
10 He will sm-ely reprove you, if ye do
secretly accept persons.
11 Shall not his e.xcellency make you
afraid ? and his dread fall upon you ?
12 Your 5 remembrances are Hke unto^
ashes, your ^ bodies to bodies s of clay.
13 tHold your peace, let me alone, that
I may speak, and let come on me what
loill.
14 Wherefore / do I take my flesh in my
teeth, and 9 put my life in mine hand ?
t Heb.
Be silent
f ch. 18. 4.
Sam. 2J
Var. Rend.— 6 F. 18. Or, belt {lit. badge). Hi.
7 F. 19. firmly rooted.- ^V. 20. ready. ^ 9 V. 21.
looseth the girdle (as margin). 1" V. 23. Lit. spread-
eth out. 11 leadeth them (away). But see Var. Read.
• ^12 r. 24. i.e. understanding. i^Or, land, Schl. De,
Hi. Chap. 13. 1 F. 3. Notwithstanding. ~ V. 4.
Lit. plaisterers. ^ F. 9. Would it be good if.
* can. s F. 12. maxims are proverbs of, ^ bul-
warks are bulwarks.
Var. Read.— F. 23. B giveth them a place, Hi.
(pis.)
Job intreateth God for favour.
JOB, 14, lo.
EUpliaz reproveth Job.
1 ch. 9. 31.
it 33. 7.
m Pa. 33. 10.
Kuth 1. 21.
ch. IG. 9.
& 19. 11.
Ps. 25. 7.
r ch. 33. 11.
1 Jleb.
Pe. 90. 5,6,9.
una give.
e Gen, 5, 3.
Ps. 51, 5.
Johns. 6.
Rum. 5. 12.
Eph, 2. 3.
..7.16,19.
15 /3 '• Though he slay me, j'efc will I
trust in liim /3 : ■ but I will t laaintaia
mine own ways before him.
16 ' He also shall be my salvation : for an
hjijocrite shall nof come before him.
17 Hear diligently my speech, and my
declaration with your ears.
18 Behold now, I have ordered my cause;
I know that I shall be justified.
19 ' "Who is he tliat will plead with me ?
for 8 now, if 1 8 hold my tongue, ^ I shall ^
give up the ghost.
20 ' Only do not two things unto me :
then wiU I not hide myself from thee.
21 '" Withdraw thine hand far from me :
and let not thy dread make me afraid.
22 Then call thou, and I will answer :
or let me speak, and answer thou me.
23 How many are mine iniquities and
sins 'i! make me to know my transgression
and my sin.
24 "Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and
■> boldest me for thine enemy ?
25 r Wilt thou i° break a leaf driven to
and fro ? and wilt thou pursue the dry
stubble ?
26 For thou "writest bitter things a-
gainst me, and 9makest me to i^ possess
the iniquities of my youth.
27 '' Thou puttest my feet also in the
stocks, and t lookest narrowly unto all
my paths ; thou settest a '^ print upon ^^
the t heels of my feet.
28 i*And hei*, as a i^ gotten thing i^
consumeth, as a garment that is moth
eaten.
CHAPTEK 11.
1 Job intreateth God for favour, iy the shortness of
life, and ceytainty of death. 1 'num;/h life once
lost be irrecoverable, yet he waiteth for Jiis citange.
16 By sill tlie creature is subject to corrugation.
MAN that is bom of a woman is tof
few days, and " full of trouble.
2 '' He Cometh forth like a flower, and
is cut down : he tleeth also as a shadow,
and continueth not.
S And ' dost thou open thine eyes upon
such an one, and '' bringest me into judg-
ment with thee ?
4 ' t Who ' can bring i a clean tJiing 2 out
of an 2 unclean? ^not one 3.
5 / Seeing his days are determined, the
number of his months are * with thee ■*,
5 thou hast appointed his bounds that he
cannot pass ;
6 OsTm-n from him, that he may t rest,
till he shall accompUsh, ''as an hireling,
his day.
7 For there is hope of a tree, if it be
cut down, ' that it wiU sprout again, and
that the tender branch thereof will not
cease.
8 Though the root thereof wax old in
the earth, and the stock thereof die in
the ground ;
9 Yet through the scent of water it
will bud, and bring forth boughs hke a
plant.
10 But man dieth, and ^fwasteth away 7;
yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where
is he?
11 As the waters fail from the sea, and
the * flood decayeth and di'ieth up :
12 So man lieth down, and riseth not:
Var. Rend.—' V. 16. Rat/ier, This also is ... . that
an impious man cannot, En: Dr. Di. Hi. f V. 19.
then would I. ^ and. ^ V. 2.5. terrify. n V. 26.
i.e. docreest. ^ i.e. suffer punishment for.
13 r. 27. boundary about. '' F. 28. i.e. About a
man who. 1» Or, skin-bottle, Sept. I'esh. liarhe-
br(eus, Gei. Chap. 14. 1 V. 4. Oh for. . . . ! 2 oc,
among the, Hi. » (there is) not one. * V. 5. i.e.
Ituown to thee. 5 (and) thou. « V. 6. Lit. Look
a,way. 7 V. 10. lieth low. * V. 11. river.
Var. B.EAV. — Chap. 13. V. 15. /3 So ^fSS. Heh.
Marg. Aq. Pish. Viilg. Targ. De. Behold, he will slay
mo; I have no hope, Hcb. text and must critics.
'till the heavens ie no more, they shall
not awake, nor be raised out of their
•sleep.
13 O that thou wouldest hide me in ^ the
grave ^, that thou wouldest keep me se-
cret, until thy wrath be past, that thou
wouldest appoint me a set time, and re-
member me !
14 If a man die, shall he live again ? all
the days of my w appointed time 'willi"
I wait, '"till my n change cornel'.
15 "Thou i^shalt call, and I Wwill an-
swer thee : thou ^ wilt have a desire to
the work of thine hands.
16 j3 " For now thou numberest mv steps :
i^dost thou not watch over my sini*^?
17 t My transgression /3 is sealed up in
a bag, and thou 1^ sewest up 1^ j3 mine
iniquity.
18 IS And surely 1^ the mountain faUing
t Cometh to nought, and the rock is re-
moved out of his place.
19 The waters wear the stones : i' thou
t washest away the things which grow
0!(i of 1' the dust of the earth ; i" and
thou destroyest the hope of man.
20 Thou prevailest for ever against him,
and he passeth : thou changest his coun-
tenance, and sendest him away.
21 His sons come to honour, and she
knoweth it not ; and they are brought
low, but he 19 perceiveth it not of them 19.
22 But his flesh upon him shall have
pain, and his soul '^"within him shall
CHAPTER 15.
1 Eliphaz reproveth Job of impiety in justiftlilig
JdTHself. 17 //e proveth by tradition the unquiet-
7tess of wicked men.
mHEN answered Eliphaz the Teman-
JL ite, and said,
2 Should a wise man utter ^tvain know-
ledge, and fill his beUy with the east
wind ?
3 Should he reason with unprofitable
talk? or with speeches wherewith he can
do no good ?
4 Yea, t thou easiest off " fear, and ' re-
strainest i| prayer before God.
5 For thy mouth t uttereth thine ini-
quity, and thou choosest the tongue of
the crafty.
6 " Thine own mouth condemneth thee,
and not I : yea, thine own lips testify
against thee.
7 Art thou the first man that was born?
'' or wast thou made before the hills ?
8 ■• ' Hast thou heard the secret * of
God ? and ^ ^ dost thou restrain ^ wisdom
to thyself ^?
9 '' What knowest thou, that we know
not ? what understandest thou, which is
not in us ?
10 'AVith us are both the grayheaded
and very aged men, ^ much elder than
thy father.
11 Are the consolations of God ' small
* Pa. 102. 25.
Isai. 51. 6.
& 05. 17.
Prov. 5. 21.
Jer. 32. 19.
p Deut. 32.
Vah. Rend. — ^V. 13. Sheol. • i" F. 14. sen-ico
would.- 11 relief came. i^ F. 15. wouldest.
w would.- 1* V. 16. thou dost not give heed to
my sin, i.e. dost not consider whether my punish-
ment exactly corresponds to my sin (?), Hk. Sclil.
JBiit see Var. Read. • 1^ V. 17. Or, plaisterest over :
sie on ch. 13. 4. is V. IS. But. - — • " F. 19. the
overflowings thereof wash away. 1^ so. ^^ F. 21.
regardeth them not. ^o j/ 22. upon. (The per-
sonality of man was regarded as inherent partly
in the body, partly in the soul. Hi.) chap. 15.
1 F. 2. Lit. windy. ^ F. 4. piety. ^ ,,-itiiholdest.
■* F. 8. Wert thou listening in the council.
5 didst thou draw (?), Schl. De. Di. Hi. ^ V. 10.
Omit. 7 F. 11. too little for.
Var. Read. — CViop. 14. F. 16. /3 Tea, then thou
wouldest not number my steps, wouldest not ob-
serve my sin. Me. (Hi. takes the same view of the
tenses.) F. 17. |3 would bo wouldest plaister
over. Me. Hi. (pt.) Chap. 15. V. 8. ^ did wisdom
reach unto thee ? Sept. Me. (;.)
57*6 unquiefness ofwlched men.
Job reproveth his friends.
Before
CHRIST
cir. ISUO.
Eccles. 7.
ao.
1 John 1. 8,
I Joel 3. 17.
m Pa. 90. 13.
II Or, cu! o#.
Ps.'sT'as.'
iquiti/.
with '^ thee ? "is there any secret thing "
with thee ?
12 Why cloth thine heart carry thee
away ? and what do thy eyes wink at,
13 That thou turnest thy 'J spirit against
God, and lettest suc/t words go out of
thy mouth?
1-1 / What is man, that he should be
clean ? and he which is born of a woman,
that he should be righteous ?
15 5 Behold, he putteth no trust in his
saints ; yea, the heavens are not clean in
his sight.
16 1" '' How much more abominable and
filthy j's man, ' which i" drinlieth iniquity
like water V
17 I will shew thee, hear me ; and that
which I have seen I wiU declare ;
18 Which wise men have . told * from
their fathers, and have not hid it :
19 Unto whom alone the i' earth was
given, and ' no stranger passed among
them.
20 The wicked man travaileth with pain
all his days, '" and i^ the number of years
is 12 13 hidden to ^'^ the oppressor.
21 t A dreadful sound is in his ears : " in
prosperity the destroyer shall come upon
him.
22 He believeth not that he shall return
out of darkness, and ^''he is waited for
of 1* the sword.
23 He ° wandereth abroad for bread,
saying. Where is it? he knoweth that
Pthe day of darkness is ready at his
hand.
24 Trouble and anguish shall make him
afraid; they shall prevail against him, as
a king ready to the battle.
25 For he ^^ stretcheth out his hand a-
gainst God, and i*^ strengtheneth himself
against the Almighty.
26 He 1" runneth upon him, even on his
neck, upon i? the thick bosses of his
bucklers :
27 9 Because he ^^ covereth his face with
his fatness, and i^^aketh coUops of fat
on /ds flanks.
28 And he ^^ dwelleth in desolate cities,
ajid in houses which no man inhabiteth,
21 which are ready ^i to become heaps.
29 He shall not be rich, neither shall
his substance continue, neither shall --he
prolong the perfection thereof upon^^ the
earth.
30 He shall not depart out of darkness ;
the flame shall dry up his branches, and
■■by the breath of his mouth shall he go
away.
31 Let not him that is deceived 'trust
in vanity: for vanity shall be his recom-
pence.
32 23 It shall be ll accomplished ' before
his time, and his branch shall not be
green.
33 He shall shake ofi his unripo grape
as the vine, and shall cast off his flower
as the ohve.
34 For the congregation of 21 hj-pocrites
shall be desolate, and fire shall consume
the 25 tabernacles of bribei-y.
35 " They conceive 26 mischief, and bring
forth 27 II vanity, and their belly prepareth
deceit.
Var. Rend.— « V. 11. and a word (which dealt)
gently. 9 V. 13. fury. w V. 16. How much less
the abominable and corrupt ; man, who. " V. 19.
land. 12 y_ 20. all the years which are, Ew. Schl.
Di. Or, a (fixed) number of years is, Sept. De.
"laid up for. w r. 22. Or, looketh perforce
at, Hi. 15 jr_ 25. stretched. is strengthened.
" V. 26. ran against him with (defiant) neck, with,
Roclwell. 13 r. 27. covered. "made. '^ v. 28.
dwelt. 21 destined. 23 j^.29. their wealth (?) bend
(like com) to, Eiv. Schl. De. (Text corrupt.)
•" y.S2. i.e. His fate. 21^.34. t^e impious.
— - -'s tents. 26 y 35, trouble. 27 jniouity
(Isa. 59, 4).
CHAPTER 16.
1 Job reproveth his frlonds 0/ twmercifiiliicss. 7
lie sheweth the piti/iUncss o/his case, U JJe ttutin-
taiiieth his iitnoeettcy.
rp H E N Job answered and said,
X 2 I have heard many such things :
1 II "miserable comforters are ye all.
3 Shall t vain words have an end ? or
what 2 emboldeneth thee that thou an-
swerest ?
4 I also could speak as ye do: if your
soul were in my soul's stead, I could
^ heap up * words against you, and '' shake
mine head at you.
5 * But I would strengthen you with my
mouth, and /3 the moving of my lips
should asswage your grief ^.
6 Though I speak, my ^ grief is not as-
swaged : and though I forbear, t wliat am
I eased?
7 But now he hath made me weary :
thou hast made desolate all my com-
pany.
8 And thou hast ^ fUled me with wrin-
kles*', which is a witness against me: and
my leanness rising up in me bcareth wit-
ness to my face.
9 " 1^ He teareth me in his wrath, who
hateth 1 me : he gnasheth upon me with
his teeth ; "^ mine enemy sharpeneth his
eyes upon me.
10 They have <• gaped upon me with their
mouth; they /have smitten me upon the
cheek reproachfully ; they have » gathered
themselves together against me.
11 God ''thath delivered me to the un-
godly, and 8 turned me over s into the
hands of the wicked.
12 I was at ease, but he hath broken
me asunder : he hath also taken me by
my neck, and ^ shaken me to pieces, and
>set me up for his mark.
13 His w archers compass me roimd a-
bout, he cleaveth my reins asunder, and
doth not spare ; he poiu'cth out my gall
upon the gi'ound.
14 He breaketh me with breach upon
breach, he runneth upon me like a giant.
15 I have sewed sackcloth upon my skin,
and '' defiled my horn in the dust.
16 My face is n foul with weeping, and
on my eyeUds is the shadow of death;
17 12 Not for any injustice '2 in mine
hands : i^also my prayer is pure. .
18 O earth, cover not thou my blood,
and ' let my ci-y have no place.
19 Also now, behold, '" my witness is in
heaven, and my i* record is t on high.
20 My friends t scorn me : hut mhie eye
poureth out tears imto God.
21 15 » O that one might plead for i^ a
man with God, as a man ^^pleacleth for i^
his II neighbour !
22 IVhen ta few years are come, then I
shall " go the way whence I shall not re-
turn.
CHAPTER 17.
1 Job appealeth from nieii to God. B The unmer-
ciful dealing of men with the afflicted may asto-
visit, but not discourage the righteous. 11 JJis
hope is not in life, but in death.
1 1\/f Y II breath is corrupt 1, my days are
1*X extinct, " the 2 graves are ready for
.3,4.
Var. Rend.— CTop. 16. 1 V. 2. troublous. 2 y^ 3.
provoketh, Ge. De. * F. 4. join together.
■» V. 5. Omit. -5 F. 6. pain {ch. 2. 1.3). 6 y, g.
seized upon me, Ge. Schl. Di. ' V. 9. His wrath
teareth and persecuteth. . ^ V. 11. hurled me.
9 V. 12. dashed. 1° V. IS. arrows.- ^n V. 16. in-
flamed. 12 jA. 17. Although there is no violence
(Isa. 53. 9). 13 and. 1' V. 19. testifier. 15 y_ oj
That he may right, M. Schiillz. 1^ righteth (allu-
sion to the 'Goel:' see ch. 19. 25), H. Schnltz.
Chap. 17. 1 V. 1. Or, My spirit is destroyed, Etc.
Di. Hi. ''i.e. gi-aveyard.
Var. Head. — Chap. 16. V. 5. /3 I would not re-
strain the moving of my lips, Sept. Pesh. Me.
Bildad reproveth Job.
The calamities of the wicked.
Before
CHKISl
cir. 1520.
t Heb.
lulge.
b I Sam. 1.
C, 7.
c Prov. 6. I.
& 17. J8.
& 22. 26,
Sc 9. 25.
f Hel). Ihr
t Heb. near
t Hob.
called.
a Pa. 73. 22.
b eh. 13. 11.
:Pro». 13.9.
& 2(1. 20.
ii a. 20.
2 3 ^re there not mockers with me ? and
doth not mine eye t continue in * their
' provocation y
3 •'Lay down* now, ^put me in a surety =
with thee ; ^ who is he t/iat ' will strike
liands 7 with me ?
i For thou hast hid their heart from
understanding : therefore shalt thou not
exalt them.
5 * He that speaketh flattery to his
friends, even the eyes of his children
shall fails.
6 He hath made me also <> a byword of
the ' people ; and i" 1| aforetime I was as
a tabret '».
7 ' Mine e3'e also is dim by reason of
11 sorrow, and all || my members are as a
shadow.
8 Upright men i^ shall be i^ astonied at
this, and the innocent i^ shall stir i^ up
himself against the i* hypocrite.
9 15 The righteous also shall hold i^ on
his way, and he that hath /clean hands
16 t shall be i"^ stronger and stronger.
10 But as for you all, 'J do ye i' return,
and come now : for I cannot i' find one
wise ntan among yon.
11 'My days are past, my purposes are
broken off, even fthe thoughts of my
heart.
12 They change the night into day :
IS the light is tsliort because of dark-
ness i*.
13 1^ If I wait, the grave is i^ mine
house : '"' I have made ^^ my bed in the
darkness.
14 ^1 I have t said ^i to ^- corruption,
Thou art my father : to the worm, Thoit
art my mother, and 23 my sister.
15 And where is now -^ my hope ? as for
my hope, who shaU see it?
16 21 They shall go down ' to the bars of
25 the pit ~^, 26 \vhen ozir ^ rest together
is 26 in the dust.
CHAPTER 18.
1 Bildad reproveth Job of 2>resumption and im-
patience. 5 'file calamities of t/ie wicked.
THEN answered Bildad the Shuhite,
and said,
2 How long 1 tviH it be ere ye make an
end of 1 words ? mark, and afterwards we
will speak.
3 Wherefore are we counted °as beasts,
and reputed 2 vile in your sight?
4 '' He teareth t himself in his anger :
shall the earth be i^forsaken for thee? and
shall the rock be removed out of his
place ?
5 ■'Yea, 'the light of the wicked shall
be put out, and the spark of his fire
shall not shine.
0 The light shall be dark in his ^ taber-
Var. Eend.— 3 V. 2. Tnily mockery surroundeth
me, and mine eye must rest on, Schl. Be. Di.
* V. 3. i.e. Give pledges. 5 ije thou surety for me.
■ 6 ,•(,_ -^i^Q else.- 7 for.- s y^ g_ jjg inviteth
friends to (/;;;. one telleth friends with reference
to) a share (of a feast, or, of booty), while, &c.,
Kamp. Hi. Or, He betrayeth friends (so that they
become) a prey, though the eyes of his {i.e. the
betrayed friend's) children waste away, kic. Si.
(Text very obscure.) ^ V. C. peoples. 1" I must
needs be one in whose face men spit. n V. 1.
vexation, 12 V. 8. are. '* stirreth. 1* impious.
'5 y^ 9 3„(; the righteous holdeth. is waxeth.
1'' F. 10. attack me again ; and I shall not.
18 V. 12. (as though) the light (were) near for (very)
darkness, Kamp. Or, nearer than the face of
darkness, Em. Di. Or, a light (which is) little re-
moved from darkness, Schl. 19 V. 18. Rather,
If I hope for Sheol as. 20 jf j jj^ve made.
2' V. 14. If I have said. 22 the grave.— — 23 my
sister : "Where then is. 2' V. 16. It. 2= Sheol.
26 Q^^ if withal there is rest, Ew. Schl. Dc. Di.
Chap. 18. 1 V. 2. Or, will ye hunt for, Schn.
Ew. Sclil. ne. Hi. 2 y_ 3. unclean. ^ y^ 4, un.
peopled. * V. 5. Yet. 5 yg, q^ 14. tent.
nacle, <> and his || candle shall be put out
6 with him.
7 The steps of his strength shall be
straitened, and ' his own counsel shall
cast him down.
8 For /he is cast into a net by his own
feet, and he walketh upon 7 a snare '.
9 The gin shall take him by the heel,
and v the * robber shall prevaU against
him.
10 The snare is tlaid for him in the
ground, and a trap for him in the way.
11 'i Terrors shall make him afraid on
every side, and shall t drive him ^ to his
feet^.
12 His strength shall be hungerbitten,
and ' destruction sJiall be ready at his
side.
13 It shall devour the 10 1 strength of his
skin : even the firstborn of death shall
devour his 1° strength.
14 ' His confidence shall be rooted out
of his 5 tabernacle, and n it shall bring
him to the king of terrors.
15 12 It shall dwell in his tabernacle, be-
cause it is none of his 12 : brimstone shall
be scattered upon his i^ habitation.
16 ' His roots shall be dried up beneath,
and above shall his branch be cut off,
17 "* His remembrance shall perish from
the earth, and he shall have no nam(
the street.
18 t He shall be driven from light into
darkness, and chased out of the world.
19 " He shall neither have i-* son i
nephew 1* among his people, nor any
maining in his dwellings.
20 They i^that come after him^^ shall be
astonied at "-his I6 day, I'as they that
II went before t were 17 affrighted.
21 Surely such are the dwellings of the
wicked, and this is the ijlaoe of him that
Pknoweth not God.
CHAPTER 19.
1 Job, complaining of his friends' cruelty, sheweth
tJiere is misery enough in him, to feed their
cruelt!). •21, 28 He cravelh pity. 23 Be believeth
the resurrection.
THEN Job answered and said,
2 How long will ye vex my soul, and
break me in pieces with words ?
3 These " ten times have ye reproached
me : ye are not ashamed that ye i;3 || make
yourselves strange to/3 me 1.
4 And be it indeed that I have erred,
mine error remaineth with myself.
5 If indeed ye mU ''magnify yourselves
against me, and plead against me my re-
proach :
6 Know now that God hath overthrown
me, and hath compassed me with his
net.
7 Behold, I cry out of II ^\Tong, but I am
not heard : I cry aloud, but there is no
judgment.
8 ' He hath fenced up my way that I
cannot pass, and he hath set darkness in
my paths.
9 '' He hath stripped me of my glory,
and taken the crown from my head.
10 He hath destroyed me on every side,
and I am gone : and mine hope hath he
removed like a tree.
11 He hath also kindled his wrath a-
gainst me, and ' he counteth me unto
him as one of his enemies.
12 His troops come together, and /raise
Before
CHRIST
cir. I.'i20.
d ch. 21. 17.
Ps. 18. 28.
1) Or, lamp.
< ch. 5. 13.
t Heb.
(ich. 15
acatUr him.
t Heb. ban.
k ch. 8. 14.
& 11. 20.
Ps. 112. 10.
PrOT. lOJiS.
I ch. 29. 19.
Isai. 5. 24.
Ps.34.
4 10. 7.
f Heb.
They shall
drive him.
nlsai.14.22.
Jer. 22. 30.
o Ps. 37. 13.
II Or, lived
a Gen. 31.7
Lev. 26. 26
II Or. harder
yourselves
ch. 13. 24.
/eh. 30, 12.
Var. Rend.— 6 V. 6. over. ' V. 8. meshes, Rodwell.
8 V. 9. noose. » F. 11. at (i.e. wherever he sets)
his feet. 10 F. 13. members. " F. 14. i.e. an
unseen power. 12 y_ 15. Things which are not his
(i.e. wild beasts, m; weeds) shall dwell in his tent.
13 homestead.— — i* V. 19. offshoot nor offspring.
■ 15 y^ 20. of the west. "■' i.e. the day of his
calamity. 1' and they of the cast shall be.
Chap. 19. 1 F. 3. treat me injuriously, Ge. ; astoimd
(?) me, Schii. Schl. Dr.
Var. 'Read.— Chop. 19. V. S. |3 rail upon, 01.
Zophar sheweth the state
and portion of the wicked.
jPs. 31. 11.
& 69. 8.
[Or,
the wiclted.
h 2 Kings 2.
fltih ahail I
tee God.
n Ps. 17. 15.
lCor.13.12.
1 Johu3.2.
t Heb.
II Or, my
t Heb.
6 laai. H. l:
11.
Obad. 3, i
I Heb.
up their way against me, and encamp
round about my ^tabernacle.
13 9 He hath put my brethren far from
me, and mine acquaintance are verily
estranged from me.
H My kinsfolk have failed, and my fa-
miliar friends have forgotten me.
15 They that dwell in mine house, and
my maids, count me for a stranger: I
am an alien in their sight.
16 I 3 called my servant, and ho ■* gave
me no answer; I ^intreated him with my
mouth.
17 My breath is strange to my wife,
s though I intreated for"" 7 the children's
sake of tmine own body 7.
18 Yea, II ''young children ^ despised me;
9 I arose, and they spake ^ against me.
19 *A11 tmy inward friends i" abhorred
me : and they whom I loved are turned
against me.
20 ' My bone cleaveth to my skin II and
to my flesh, and I am escaped with the
skin of my teeth.
21 Have pity upon me, havo pity upon
me, O ye my friends ; ' for the hand of
God hath touched me.
22 Why do ye '"persecute me as God,
and are not satisfied with my flesh?
23 t Oh that my words were now writ-
ten ! oh that they were ii printed in a
book !
2-1 That they virere gr.aven with an iron
pen and lead in the rock for ever !
25 For I know that my 12 redeemer liveth,
and tliat he shall stand '^at the latter
day " upon the earth :
26 II And '^^ though after my skin worms
destroy this body^*, yet i^"in my flesh
shall I see God:
27 Whom I shall see 1^ for myself 1^, and
mine eyes shall behold, and not t another;
\\ though my reins be i" consumed t within
me.
28 1^ But ye should say, " Why persecute
we him, || seeing ^^ the root of the matter
is found in me ?
29 Be ye afraid of the sword: for is wrath
hi-higeth the punishments of the sword i^,
P that ye may know '^'^ there is a judg-
ment 20.
CHAPTER 20.
Zophar shezoeth the state and portion of the
wicked.
THEN answered Zophar the Naamath-
ite, and said,
2 Therefore do my thoughts cause me
to answer, and ^ for this 1 1 make haste ^.
3 I *have heard the chock of my re-
proach 2, 3 and the spirit of my under-
standing causeth me to answer 3.
4 Knowest thou not this of old, since
man was placed upon earth,
5 " That the triimaphing of the wicked
is t short, and the joy of the * hyi^ocrite
but for a moment?
6 <> Though his excellency mount up to
the heavens, and his head reach unto
the t clouds ;
Tar. Rend. — 2 r. 12. tent. s ^. jg. call.^
•* giveth. 5 must intreat. ^ V. 17. and I stink
to (?), JEw. ScM. Be. Di. 7 the children of my
(mother's) womb (comp. ch. 3. 10), Ge. Schl. Be.
8 V. 18. despise. ^ when I would arise, they speak.
- — -1° V. 19. abhor. ^ V. 23. noted. " V. 25. Or,
avenger ; Heb. Goel. *' at last, Kamp, Hi. ; lit.
(as) one coming afterwards. '* V. 26. after this
my skin hath been mangled, Eio. Be. {Text donbt-
ful.) 15 when stripped of, Eio. Be. Bi. Hi. (comp.
E. marg.); from, Pu. with Versions. {Text doubtful.)
16 V. 27. to my joy, Eio. 1^ ,-.g. with longing.
• 13 pr 28. If ve say, How will we persecute him !
and (tliat). " r. 29. {Text untranslateable.)
20 {Text doubtful.) Chap. 20. 1 F. 2. Lit. because
of my inward hastening {or, excitement). 2 y 3_
have to hear a reproof putting me to shame.
* but a spirit answereth me from my understanding,
Ew. Be. * V. 5. impious.
7 Yet he shall perish for ever 'like his
own dung : they which have seen him
shall say. Where is he ?
8 He shall fly away '' as a dream, and
shall not be foimd : yea, he shall be
chased away as a vision of the night.
9 ' The eye also which saw him shall see
him no more; neither shall his place any
more behold him.
10 II His children shall seek to please
the poor, and his hands / shall restore
5 their goods ^.
11 His bones ''are full of 9 the sin of his
youth ^, ''which shall lie down with him
in the dust.
12 Though wickedness be sweet in his
mouth, though he hide it under his
tongue ;
13 Though he spare it, and forsake it
not ; but keep it still t within his mouth :
14 Yet his meat in his bowels is turned,
it is the gall of asps within him.
15 He hath swallowed down riches, and
he shall vomit them up again : God shall
cast them out of his belly.
16 He shall suck the poison of asps :
the viper's tongue shall slay him.
17 He shall not see * the ' rivers, || the
floods, the brooks 7 of honey and butter.
IS That which he laboured for ''shall he
restore, and shall not swallow it down :
3 t according to his substance shall the
restitution be, and 8 he shall not rejoice
therein.
19 Because he hath t oppressed and hath
forsaken the poor; because he hath vio-
lently taken away an house which he
builded not ;
20 9 1 Surely he shall not t feel quiet-
ness ^ in his belly, he shall not save of
that which he desired.
21 1" II There shall none of his meat be
left; therefore shall no man look for his
goods i".
22 In the fulness of his sufficiency he
shall be in straits : every hand of the
11 II wicked shall come upon him.
23 12 When he is about 12 to fill his belly,
God shall cast the fury of his wrath upon
him, and shall rain it upon him i^ "' while
he is eating i*.
24 1* » He shall flee from the iron wea-
pon, and the bowi* of steel shall strike
him through.
25 It is drawn, and cometh out of the
body; yea, » the glittering sword cometh
out of his gall : V terrors are upon him.
26 All darkness fi^^ shall be hid in his
secret places i^'^ : 1 a fire not blown shall
consume him ; i^ it shall go ill with him
that is left in his tabernacle i^.
27 The heaven shall reveal his iniquity ;
and the earth shall rise up against him.
28 The increase of his house shall de-
part, and his goods shall flow away in
the day of his wrath.
29 '■This is the portion of a wicked man
from God, and the heritage t appointed
unto him by God.
CHAPTER 21
1 Job sheucth that eiin t : tl jii ! /mnnt of mnn
he h th I a^ii t 1 - ,„s tin
Var Revd— ^f 10 hi-, wealth <> V. II. were
full of his vouth (; e of jouthful vigour), Ew. Schl.
Be. Bi. ' r. 17. brooks, the rivers, the torrents.
* V. IS. though large be his gain, Ew. Be. Bi.
■ 9 V. 20. Because he knew no rest. !<* V. 21. No-
thing escaped his eating ; therefore shall his pros-
perity not endure. n V. 22. miserable. 12 V. 23.
Lit. Let it be ( ? ). 13 as his food, Ew. BI. Or, into
his flesh. Be. Hi. {Text doubtful.) 1* V. 24. If he flee,
esh. 3le.
The wicked sometimes prosper.
EUjihaz accuseth Job, and
Before
CHUIS1
oil-. 1520.
cli. 29. 9.
& 40. 4.
Ps. 39. 9.
c i-h. 12. 6.
Ps. 17. 10,
. 23. 26.
. 36. 11.
Prov. 1.
( ch. 18.
II Or, la,
m Luke ,
Rev. 14. 10.
& 19. 15.
« Isai.40.13.
Eccles.9.2.
e ch. 20. 7.
t Heb. the
BUT Job answered and said,
2 Hear diligently my ppeech, and let
this be lyoiu- consolations i.
3 Suffer me that I may speak; and after
that I have spoken, "mock on.
■1 As for me, is my complaint ^ to man ^ ?
^ and if it were no, why ^ should not my
spirit be ■* t troubled ?
5 tMark me, and be astonished, ' and
lay your hand upon ymir mouth.
6 Even when I ^ remember I am afraid,
and trembling taketh hold on my flesh.
7 ' Wherefore do the wicked live, become
old, yea, are mighty in power ?
8 Their seed is established in their sight
with them, and their offspring before
their eyes.
9 Their houses fare safe from fear, ''nei-
ther is the rod of God upon them.
10 Their bull gendereth, and faileth not;
their cow calveth, and " casteth not her
calf.
11 They send forth their little ones like
a flock, and their children dance.
12 They take the timbrel and harp, and
rejoice at the sound of the ''organ.
13 They / spend their days || in wealth,
and in a moment go down to the 'grave.
1-1 8 J Therefore they say imto God, De-
part from us ; for we desire not the
knowledge of thy ways.
15 '' Wliat is the Almighty, that we should
serve him ? and ' what profit should we
have, if we pray unto him ?
16 j3 Lo, their good is not in their hand :
'' the comisel of the wicked ^ is far ^ from
me^.
17 1° ' How oft is the II candle of the
wicked put out ! and hmo oft cometh their
destruction n upon them ! God '" distri-
buteth 11 sorrows in his anger.
18 " They i" are as stubble before the
wind, and as chaff that the storm t car-
rieth away.
19 1- God layeth up || his iniquity "> for
his children : i^ he rewardeth Mm, and
he shall knovir it i^.
20 1* His eyes shall i* see his destruction,
and 15 1) he shall l^ drink of the wrath of
the Almighty.
21 For what i^ pleasure liath he in his
house after him, when the number of his
months is cut off in tlie midst?
22 9 Shall any teach God knowledge? see-
ing I'he judgeth those that are high.
23 One dieth tin his full strength, being
wholly at ease and quiet.
24 His 18 II breasts are fuU of milk, and
his bones are moistened ^vith marrow.
2.5 And another dieth in the bitterness
of his soul, and i^ never eatetli with plea-
sure 13.
20 They shall ■'lie down alike in the dust,
and the worms shall cover them.
27 Behold, I know your thoughts, and
the devices which ye -(vrongfully imagine
against me.
28 For ye say, "Where is the house of
the prince ? and where *" are f the dwell-
ing places ^^ of the ■ndeked ?
Vap.. Rend.— CAai). 21. i V. 2. i.e. the consolation
you afford me, Rodwell. ^ V. 4. Or, of a man, Di.
Hi. ^or why. •* impatient.- ^ V. 6. think there-
on.^ 6 V. 12. pipe. ' V. 13. Sheol. 8 y. 14. And
yet, Ew. ^ V. 16. Or, be far, Ge. Bw. Se. Di. Bo.
1" Vs. 17, 18. How oft. ...?.... (How oft) are they
....? 11 V. 17. upon them? or doth (God) distri-
bute....? 12 V. 19. God (as ye say); see ch. 20. 10.
i^let him requite it to himself, that he may
feel it ! 1* V. 20. Let his own eyes. 1^ let him.
11! V. 21. i.e. interest {ch. 22. 8). 1? V. 22. it is
he that. 1* V. 24. Perhaps, troughs, Ew. Schl. De.
■ 1'-* V. 25. hath never tasted happiness. 20 jr_ ^8.
LH. the tent of the dwelling-places.
VAn. Bead. — Vhap. 21. V. 16. /3 Behold, they
have their prosperity in their hand ; the counsel
of the wicked is far from him, Sept. Me. Comp.
ch. 22. 13.
29 Have ye not asked them that go by
the way? and do ye not 21 know their
22 tokens,
30 ' That the wicked jS^ajs reserved to
the day of destruction? they shall be
brought forth to 233 fthe day of wrath.
31 Who shall declare his way «to his
face ? and who shall repay him what he
hath done ?
32 Yet 24 shall he be 2* brought to the
t grave, and '■^^ shall t remain in " the
tomb.
33 The clods of the valley ^Oghall be 26
sweet unto him, and * every man 27ghall
draw-'' after him, as there ^^ure innumer-
able before him.
34 How then comfort ye me in vain,
23 seeing in 29 your answers there remain-
eth 30 f falsehood?
CHAPTER 22.
I Elipliaz sheiveth that man's (joodiiess profiteth vot
God. 5 Ue accuseth Job 6f divers siiis. 21 Be
exhorteth him to repentance, with promises of
THEN Eliphaz the Temanite answered
and said,
2 " Can a man be profitable 1 unto God,
II as he that is wise may be 1 profitable
unto himself ?
3 Is it any 2 pleasure to the Almighty,
that thou art righteous ? or is it gain to
him, that thou makest thy ways perfect?
4 Will he reprove thee ^for fear of
thee 8? will he enter with thee into judg-
ment?
5 Is not thy wickedness great ? and thine
iniquities infinite ?
6 For thou hast 'taken a pledge from
thy brother for nought, and t stripped
the naked of their clothing.
7 Thou hast not given water to the
weary to drink, and thou ' hast with-
holden bread from the hungry.
8 But as for fthe mighty man, he had
the earth ; and the fbonourable man
dwelt in it.
9 Thou hast sent widows away empty,
and the arms of ''the fatherless have been
broken.
10 Therefore « snares are round about
thee, and sudden fear troubleth thee ;
11 ^ Or darkness J3, that thou canst not
see ; and abundance of / waters cover
thee.
12 Is not God in the height of heaven?
and behold t the height of the stars, how
high they are !
13 And thou sayest, || a How doth God
know ? can he judge through the dark
cloud ?
14 '' Thick clouds are a covering to him,
that he seeth not ; and he walketh ^in
the circuit •* of heaven.
15 5 Hast thou marked ^ the old way
which wicked men have trodden?
10 Which ' were cut down out of time,
t whose foundation was overflown with a
17 ''Which said unto God, Depart from
IS : and ' what '' can the Almighty do
I for 6 them?
.11. 21
Si 102. 24.
poured rtpon their foundation. GeB
IPs. 4.6. lOi, to them f
Var. Rend. — 21 y, 99. take notice of. 22 le. his-
torical examples, De. ^'^ V. 30. Or, is spared at
(?) the day of calamity ; that they are led away ( ? )
at, Schl. De. and partly Ew. Hi. Btit see "Vax.
Read. 24 jr 32. is he. 25 watch is kept over.
Ho. 01. Hi. Me. 26 y^ ^S. are. 27 draweth.
28 were. 29 y, 34. and as for. s" i.e. nothing but
falsehood. Chap. 22. 1 V. 2. unto God ! Koy, the
wise man is (only). ^V. 3. i.e. interest (ch. 21. 21).
s V. 4. Or, for thy piety, Ew. De. ' V. 14. upon
the vault. ^ r. 15. Wilt thou keep. « F. 17.
coidd . . . unto.
Var. Read.— F. 30. /3 is not reserved to — , and
that he is not led to, Me. Chap. 22. F. 11. /3 Thy
hght is become dark, Se2>t. Me.
exhorteth him to repentance.
JOB, 23, 24.
Job's innocency.
« Isai. 27. 5.
pPs. 119.11.
II Or, gald.
t Heb.
silver of
s ch. 27. 10.
Isai. 58. 14.
( ch. 11. 15.
.U,
t Heb. my
Imnd.
a ch. 13. 3.
I Isai. 27. 1,
8.
4:57. 16. .
.9.1
18 Yet he filled their houses with good
things: but '"the counsel of the wicked
'is far 7 from me.
19 " The righteous see it, and are glad :
and the innocent laugh thorn to scorn.
20 j3 s Whereas our || substance is not
cut down, but ^ 8 y the remnant of them
the fire consumeth.
21 Acquaint now thyself || with him, and
° be at peace : thereby good shall come
unto thee.
22 Receive, I pray thee, ' the law ^ from
his mouth, and r lay up his words in
thine heart.
23 9 If thou return to the Ahnighty.
|3thou shalt be built up;3, '"thou shalti"
put away iniquity far from thy " taber-
nacles.
24 12 Then shalt thou "• lay up gold || as
dust, and the gold of Ophir as the stones
of the brooks.
25 Yea, the Almighty shall be thy i| de-
fence, and thou shalt have t plenty of
silver 1^.
26 For then shalt thou have thy 'delight
in the Almighty, and 'shalt lift up thy
face unto God.
27 "
him,
shalt pay thy vows.
2S Thou shalt also decree a thing, and
it shall be established unto thee : and the
Ught shall shine upon thy ways.
29 j3 '•* When men are cast down, then
thou shalt say. There is lifting up ; and ^■^ j3
* he shall save t the humble person.
30 /3 II He shall dehver i* the island of
the innocent i-* p : and y i^ it is y delivered
by the pureness of thine hands.
CHAPTER 23.
1 Job Jongeth to appear before God, fi ii confidence
of his tnercy, 8 God, wlio is invisible, obserreth
our wai/s. 11 Job's innocency. Si God's decree
is immutable.
THEN Job answered and said,
2 /3 Even to day is my complaint bit-
ter : t my stroke is heavier than my
groaning /3.
3 » Oh that I knew where I might find
him ! that I might come even to his seat !
i I would order my cause before him,
and fill my mouth with arguments.
5 I would know the words lohich he
would answer me, and understand what
he would say unto me.
6 "i Will he plead against me with his
great power ? No ; i but he would put
strength in me ^.
7 '■' There the righteous might dispute
with him ; so should I be >* deUvered for
ever from my judge.
8 ' Behold, I go foiTvard, but he is not
Var. Rend.— 7 F. 18. Or, be far {ch. 21. 16).
8 V. 20. (Saving,) Surely our adversary is destroyed,
and, Eio. Sc/il. Be. Di. But see Var. Read.
8 V. 22. instruction. 1" V. 23. Rather, thou must,
Sohl. ; or, (if) thou, Ew. De. Di. Hi. ■ ^ tents.
^ Vs. 24, 25. And if thou lay gold-ore in the
dust, and as stones of the torrents the (treasures
of) Ophir ; Then will the Almighty be thy gold-
ore, and silver in bars (?) unto thee, Ew. Hi. De.
13 Y. 29. If they (thy ways ?) are brought low,
thou sayest, Up (rather. Pride ! a complaint to God,
Hi.) ; and {or, for), Eiv. De. Di. But see Var. Read.
1* V. 30. him who is not innocent. ■ '^ he.
Chap. 23. 1 V. 6. let him but himself attend imto
me ! Ew. De. Di. Or, let him alone assault me. Hi.
2 V. 7. Then would there be a righteous man
disputing with him, and I should be.
Var. Read. — F. 20. /3 Surely their substance is
destroyed, and, Sept. 3Ie. F. 23. /3 humbling thy-
self, Sept. Ew. Me. F. 29. /3 If thou art brought
low, and sayest, Up! Me. (after Sept.)- V. 30. ^
God shall deliver the innocent. Me. (after Sept.
plaint; his hand presseth out my groaning. Me.
partly Sept. Etc. Di.
there; and backward, but I cannot per-
ceive him :
9 On the left hand, ^ where he doth
work/3, but I cannot behold him: he
hideth himself on the right hand, that I
cannot see him :
10 But he '' kuoweth t the way that I
take : when ' he hath tried me, I shall
come forth as gold.
11 /My foot hath held his steps, his
way have I kept, and not declined.
12 Neither have I gone back from the
commandment of his lips ; t " I have
3 esteemed the words of his mouth /3 more
than il my ^necessary /oorf* j3.
13 But She is in one mind^, and ''who
can turn him? and rvhat 'his soul de-
sireth, even that he doeth.
11 For he ^performeth the thing that is
' appointed for me : and many such things
are with him.
15 Therefore am I troubled at his p
sence : when I consider, I am afraid of
him.
16 For God 'maketh my heart soft, and
the Almighty tronbleth me :
17 ' Because I was not cut oH before
the darkness, neither hath he covered the
darkness from my face''.
CHAPTER 24.
1 Wickedness goeth often unpunished. ]7 There is
a secret Judgment for tlie wiciced.
^i^T/HY, seeing "times are not 1
t V den from the Almighty i ^, do
they that know him not see his days ?
2 Some remove the '' landmarks ; they vio-
lently take away flocks, and i| feed ^ thereof.
3 They drive away the ass of the father-
less, they ' take the widow's ox for a
pledge.
4 They turn the needy out of the way :
'' the poor of the earth hide themselves
together.
5 Behold, as wild asses in the desert, go
they forth to their work ; ■* rising be-
times 3 for a prey : the ■^s'ilderness yieldeth
food for them and for their children.
6 They reap ^ every one -ihis toom^/S in
the field : and ^ t they gather ^ the vintage
of the wicked.
7 They ^ ' cause the naked to lodge ^
without clothing, 7 that they 7 have no
covering in the cold.
8 They are wet with the showers of the
mountains, and / embrace the rock for
want of a shelter.
9 They pluck the fatherless from the
breast, and take a pledge of the poor.
10 They ^ cause him to go 8 naked with-
out clothing, and ^they take away the
sheaf from the hungry 9;
11 1" Which make oil within their walls,
and tread their winepresses, and sufier
thirst.
12 Men groan from out of the city, and
the soul of the wounded crieth out : yet
God /3 layeth not " fohy to them " p.
Var. Rend.— 3 f. 12. Lit. hidden ; see Var. Read.
• * law (comp. Rom. 7. 23), De, Di. Hi. ; or, right,
Ew. 5 y, 13. o^_ Yie (remaineth) the same, Di.
Hi.; or, he is peerless, Ew, Schl. ^ y ^ yig^
perform. ' F. 17. For I am not confounded {lit.
extinguished) because of the darkness, nor because
of my face which he hath covered with gloom, Ew.
De, Di. Chap, 24. i F. 1. Why are not judgments
[lit, seasons) laid up by the Almighty, and (why).
- F. 2. them. 3 V, 5. seeking earnestly. * V, 6. liis
fodder. ^ gather the late fruits of. 6 y^ j p^sg
the night naked. ' and. 8 y_ ]o. go. » hungry
as they are, they bear sheaves. w V. 11. They.
11 F. 12. (their) unseemliness (ch. 1. 22) to heart.
Var. Read.— F. 9. /3 I seek him, Pesh, Me. (I.)—
V. 12. /3 in my bosom. Sept, Vvlg. Ol. Me. (I.)
Chap. 24. F. 1. ;3 Why are judgments laid up
(i.e. reserved) by the Almighty, and i,whv), Sept. Me.
■ F. C. /S by night. Me. F. 12. /3 heareth not
prayer, Sejit. Pesh, Gei.
Secret judgment for the wicked.
JOB, 25, 26, 27.
Job protesteth his sincerity.
t Ilpb.
k John 3. 1
& 15. 1-t,
Ac.
Ps. 130. 3.
13 12 They are of those that rebel against
the Bght ; they know not the ways there-
of, nor abide in the paths thereof.
UaThe murderer rising with the light
killeth the poor and needy, and in the
night is as a thief.
15 '' The eye also of the adulterer waiteth
for the twilight, * saying, No eye shall see
me : and t disguiseth kis face.
16 In the dark they i^dig through houses,
'^^ which they had marked for themselves
in the daytime " : * they know not the
light.
17 15 For the morning is to them even
as the shadow of death i^: i^if one know
them, they are in '^^ the terrors of the
shadow of death.
IS He is swift I'as the waters ; their
portion is cursed in the earth : he i* be-
hokleth not the way of the vineyards.
ly Drought and heat t consume the snow
waters : so doth the grave those which have
sinned.
20 The womb i^ shall forget him ; the
worm shall feed i^ sweetly on him ; ' he
shall be no more remembered; and wick-
edness ^OghaU be^'o broken as a tree.
21 He evil entreateth the barren that
beareth not : and doeth not good to the
widow.
22 21 He draweth also ^i the mighty with
his power : he riseth up, '^'^ \\ and no man
is sure of life^'^.
23 /3 Though it be given him to he in
safety, whereon he resteth ^ ; yet '" his
eyes are upon their ways.
24. They are exalted for a little while,
23 but t are gone and brought low ; they
are t taken out of the way as all other,
and 23 cut off as the tops of the ears of
corn.
25 And if it be not so now, who will
make me a liar, and make my speech
nothing worth ?
CHAPTER 25.
DiUlad sheweth that man cannot be justified be-
fore God.
THEN answered Bildad the Shuhite,
and said,
2 Dominion and fear are with him, he
maketh peace in his high places.
3 Is there any number of his armies ? and
upon whom doth not " his light arise ?
4 '' How then can man be justified with
God ? or how can he be clean that is
born of a woman ?
5 Behold i even to the moon, and it i
shineth not ; yea, the stars are not pm-e
in his sight.
() How much less man, that is 'a. ^worm?
and the son of man, which is a worm?
CHAPTER 26.
1 Job, reproving the 'uncharitable spirit of Bildad,
5 acJcnomledgetJi the power of God to be infinite
and unsearchable.
BXJ T Job answered and said,
2 How hast thou helped him that in
without power ? how savest thou the arm
that hath no strength ?
3 How hast thou counselled him that
hath no wisdom? and hoxc hast thou plen-
tifully declared the thing as it is ?
Var. Kend.— 12 r. 13. Yonder men. " v. 16. Or,
break. 1* by day they shut themselves in (?), most
moderns. 1^ V. 17. So Ew. Hi. Or, For deep shade
is to them all (as it were) morning, Schl. De. Di.
16 for they are famOiar with. 1' V. IS. (as) on
the face of. 18 goeth (lit. turaeth not to).
19 F. 20. forgetteth....feedeth.- -"is. 21 F. 22.
Yet ho (God) prolongeth the life of. 23 though
despairing of life (?), Sw. Sch!. De. Di. 23 y, oj.
and are no more ; they consume away, they perish
as all other, and are. Chap. 25. 1 V. 5. even the
moon.- 2 y c maggot.
Vab. Read.— r. 23. /3 Ho alloweth him to stay
himself in safety, Bu. yiransposinu ttvo words).
4 To whom hast thou littered words ?
and whose spirit came from thee?
5 1 Dead thijigs are formed p from un-
der ^i the waters, || and the inhabitants
thereof.
6 2" Hell is naked before him, and ^ de-
struction hath no covering.
7 '' He stretcheth out the north over the
empty place, and hangeth the earth upon
nothing.
8 ' He bindeth up the waters in his
thick clouds ; and the cloud is not rent
under them.
9 He * holdeth back the face * of his
throne, and sproadeth his cloud upon it.
10 '^ He hath compassed the waters with
bounds, 5 1 until the day and night come
to an end 5.
11 The pillars of heaven tremble and
are astonished at his reproof.
12 "He ^divideth the sea with his power,
and by his understanding he smiteth
through 7tthe proud 7.
13 svBy his spirit he hath garnished the
heavens ^ ; his hand hath formed 'J the
crooked serpent.
14 Lo, these are 9 parts of his ways: but
1" how little a portion i" is heard of him ?
but the thunder of his power who can
understand ?
CHAPTER 27.
1 Job protesteth his sinccriti/. 8 The hypocrite is
without hope. U The blessings which the wicked
have are turned into cu7'ses.
para-
MOREOVER Job t continued
ble, and said,
2 As God liveth, " who hath taken away
my judgment ; and the Almighty, who
hath t vexed my soul ;
3 1 All the while my breath is in me,
and II the spirit of God is in my nostrils 1 ;
4 My lips shall not speak wickedness,
nor my tongue utter deceit.
5 God forbid that I should justify you:
till I die I" I will not 2 remove mine in-
tegrity from me 2.
6 My righteousness I '^hold 'fast, and will
not let it go: ''my heart 3 shall not re-
proach me tso long as I live 3.
7 Let mine enemy be as the wicked,
and he that riseth up against m-s as the
unrighteous. '
8 ' For what is the hope of the * hypo-
crite, 5 though he hath gained, when God
taketh away his soul ^ ?
9 / Will God hear his cry when trouble
Cometh upon him ?
10 wWiU he delight himself in the Al-
mighty? will he always caU upon God?
11 I will teach you ^ II by the hand of
God : 7 that which is with ' the Almighty
will I not conceal.
12 Behold, all ye yourselves have seen
it ; why then ^ are ye thus altogether
vain 8 ?
13 ''This is the portion of a wicked man
with God, and the heritage of oppressors,
which they shall receive of the Almighty.
14 ' If his children be multiplied, it is
Var. Rend.— C//ff^. 26. 1 F. 5. The shades (lit.
weak ones) tremble beneath. Stit see Var. Read.
2 y_ 6. Sheol (i.e. the Underworld).- — ^ Abaddon
(i.e. the place of destruction). * F. 9. shutteth off
the aspect. ^ y_ jq. to the confines of light and
darkness, De. Di.. Me. « y_ jo. stirreth up, £w. De.
Hi. Or, husheth, Schl. Di. 7 Kahab. See on eh.
9. 13. * V. 13. By his breath the heavens are
serene. ^ F. 14. outskirts. "> what a whisper of
a word. Chap. 27. 1 V. 3. (For all my breath is
still in me, &c.), Eii: De. Di. Hi. V. 5. give up
mine integrity. 3 j-. g. reproacheth not one of
my days. * F. 8. impious. ^ .^vhen God cutteth
off, when he draweth out his soul (;•/■.;. from the
sheath of the body, Dan. 7. 15) ? <'' V. 11. of.
" the dealings of. 8 y_ 12. do ye talk thus emptily.
Var. Read. — Chap. 26. F. 5. /3 (The shades do
tremble,) whose habitation is under the waters,
3Ie. a.)
Wisdom an excellent
gift of God.
fHeb.
injuring h<
would fiee.
for the sword : and his offsprins shall not
be satisfied with bread.
15 Those that remain of him |3 shall be
buried '•'in death »: and '■his widows shaU
not weep.
16 Though he heap up silver as the dust,
and prepare raiment as the clay ;
17 He may prepare it, but ' the just shall
put it on, and the innocent shaU. divide
the silver.
18 He buildeth his house as a ^ moth,
and "" as a booth that the Iveeper maketh.
19 10 The rich man shall lie downi", but
i8he shall not be gathered /3: he openeth
his eyes, and he is not.
20 "Terrors take hold on him as waters,
a tempest stealeth him away in the night.
21 The eastf wind carrieth him away, and
he departeth : and as a storm hurleth
him out of his place.
22 For God " shall cast n upon him, and
'^ not spare : t he would fain tlee out of
his hand.
23 2Ieu "shall clap^^ their hands at him,
and !•* shall hiss i* him out of his place.
CHAPTER 28.
I There is a Jcnoivledyi of natural thiiifjs. 12 But
wisdom is an excellent gift of Uod.
URELY there is II a vein for the sil-
and a place for gold -loliere they
fine it^:
2 Iron is taken out of the 1| earth, and
^ brass w molten out of the stone ^.
3 * He setteth an end to ^ darkness, and
searcheth out ^all perfection'': the stones
of darkness, and the shadow of death.
4 7/3 The flood breaketh out from the
inhabitant (3; even the toaters forgotten of
the foot : they are dried up, they are
gone away from men'.
"5 As for the earth, out of it cometh
bread: ^and under it is turned up as it
were fire^.
G The stones of it are the place of
^sapphires: and ^^it hath II dust of gold.
7 1'^ There is a path which ^"^ no fowl
knoweth, and i^ which the vulture's eye
hath not seen :
8 13 The lion's whelps i^ have not trod-
den it, nor the i* fierce lion passed by it.
9 He putteth forth his hand upon the
II rock ; he overturneth the mountains by
the roots.
10 He cutteth out i^ rivers among the
rocks ; and his eye seeth every precious
thing.
11 He bindeth is the floods i« t from
1' overflowing ; and the thing that is hid
bringeth he forth to light.
12 « But where shall -nisdom be found ?
and where is the place of understanding ?
Tar. Kesd.— 9 V. 15. Or, by death, Etc. Sch7. Be.
Di. 10 F. 19. He lieth down rich. n V. 22. cast-
eth. 12 doth not. i* F. 23. clap. i*hiss.
Chaji. 28. l F. 1. Or, For. 2 wliich they fine.
'^ V. 2. man melteth stone into copper. • ■* F. 3.
Man. 5 tiie darkness. ^ the furthest limits.
' F. 4. He sinketh a shaft far from a sojourner {i.e.
far from human dwellings) ; (there) the forgotten
hang, away from the feet (of passers by), away from
men they hover. He. Di. {Text obscure.) ^ p-_ 5 b^t
beneath her there hath been an upturning: as if by
fire. 3 F. 6. lAt. the sapphire {i.e. lapis laztili).
10 that, Schl. De. Or, these {i.e. the sapphires,
alluding to the gleaming spots, which Pliny calls
"gold-dust" and "gold" of the lapis lazuli). Hi.
Or, he (i.e. man), Ew. Di. " F. 7. A path (there-
to). ^Omit. 13 F. 8. Lit. The sons of pride
{i.e. the wild beasts). 1* Omit. 1^ y. 10. Rather,
channels, Ew. Schl. De. Di. 1"" F. 11. streams.
1' weeping (i.e. dripping).
Var. BjEAd.— Chap. 27. F. 15. /3 shall not, 01.
Me. F. 18. |3 spider, Sept. (one of two renderings),
Pesh. He. Hi.- • F. 19. ^ shall not do so again,
Sept. Pesh. Ew. Me. De. Di. (jjts.) Chap. 28. F. 4. B
(He breaketh a, channel) out of the ground, (where),
«t-c., J/e.
13 Man knoweth not /3 the 'price there-
of ^ ; neither is it found in the land of
the living.
14 <^ The depth saith. It is not in me :
and the sea saith. It is not with me.
15 tit •'cannot be gotten for k* gold,
neither shall silver be weighed for the
price thereof.
16 It cannot be valued with the gold of
Ophir, with the precious onyx, or the
sapphire.
17 The gold and the w crystal cannot
equal it: and the exchange of it shall
not be for \\ jewels of fine gold.
18 No mention shall be made of 20 n coral,
or of 21 pearls : for the price of wisdom
is above ^- rubies.
19 The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal
it, neither shall it be valued with pure
gold.
20 ' Whence then cometh wisdom ? and
where is the place of understanding ?
21 Seeing it is hid frona the eyes of all
living, and kept close from the fowls of
the 11 air.
22 23 / Destruction and death say, "We
have heard 2* the fame^^i thereof with our
23 God understandeth the way thereof,
and he knoweth the place thereof.
24 For he looketh to the ends of the
earth, and » seeth under the whole heaven;
25 '■ To make the weight for the winds ;
and 2j he weigheth '^ the waters by mea-
sure.
26 When he * made a decree for the
rain, and a way for the lightning of the
thunder :
27 Then did he see it. and II declare it ;
he prepared it, yea, and searched it out.
28 And unto man he said. Behold, '■the
fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; and to
depart from evil is understanding.
CHAPTER 29.
MOREOVER Job t continued his para-
ble, and said,
2 Oh that I were "as in months past,
as in the days when God preserved me ;
3 <• When his II candle shined upon my
head, and when by his light I walked
through darkness;
4 As I was in the days of my 1 youth,
when ' the ^ secret of God ^ was upon my
tabernacle ^ ;
5 When the Almighty ?ras yet with me,
^ohen my children were about me ;
6 When <' I washed my steps with but-
ter, and «the rock poured fnie ovit rivers
of oil;
7 When I went out to the gate * through
the city, when I prepared my seat in the
» street !
8 The young men saw me, and hid them-
selves : and the aged arose, and stood up.
9 The princes refrained talking, and
/laid their hand on their mouth.
10 t The nobles lield their peace, and
their » tongue cleaved to the roof of their
mouth.
11 When the ear heard me, then it bless-
ed me ; and when the eye saw me, it gave
witness to me :
12 Because '' I delivered the poor that
cried, and the fatherless, and him that
had none to help him.
Var. Rend.- 18 F. 15. fine gold, Ew. De. Di.; or,
bronze. Hi. " V. 17. glass. 20 y. 18. pearls, De.
^1 crystal, De. 22 gojals, De. ^ V. 22. Abad-
don Ich. 26. 6). ^i.e. only a report. — — 25 F. 2.5.
to weigh. Chap. 29. 1 F. 4. ripeness, lit. autumn.
2 friendship. 3 watched over my tent. ■* F. 7.
up to.- 5 puijlic place {i. e. the space by the gate,
which constituted the Oriental forumV
Var. Read.— F. 13. /3 the way thereof, Sept. Di.
Me. Hi. {I.) Comp. V. 23.
JoVs honour is turned
into extreme contempt.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1S20.
< Deut. 24.
13.
Ps. 132. 9.
I.iai. 59. 17.
4 61. 10.
Eph. 6. 14,
1 T'hess.5.8.
iPrOT. 29.7
mPs. 5S. 6.
Prov. 30.14
Deut. 23. 9.
Isai. 50. 6.
Mutt.26.67.
& 27. 30.
t See ch. 12.
13 Tlie blessing of him that wag read.y
to perish came upon me : and I caused
the widow's heart to sing for jo.v.
14 " I put on righteousness, and it cloth-
ed me : my <• judgment was as a robe
and a diadem.
15 I was 'eyes to the blind, and feet
teas I to the lame.
16 I uys a father to the poor : and ' the
cause T which I knew not I searched out.
17 And I bi'alte '"fthe jaws of the wick-
ed, and t plucked the spoil out of his
teeth.
18 Then I said, « I shall die /3 » in my
nest j3, and I shall multiply my days as
I'the sand 'J.
19 "My root '^"iras f spread out Pby the
waters, and the dew ii lay all night upon
my branch.
20 My glory ^^ was t fresh in me, and
9 my bow i^'was t renewed i^ in my hand.
21 Unto me men gave ear, and waited,
and kept silence at my counsel.
22 After my words they spake not again ;
and mv speech dropped upon them.
23 And they waited for me as for the
rain; and they opened their mouth wide
as for '■the latter rain.
24 '"// I laughed on them, they believed
it not 1' ; and the light of my counte-
nance they cast not down.
25 I chose out their way, and sat chief,
and dwelt as a king in the army, as one
that comforteth the mourners.
CHAPTER 30.
1 Job's honour is turned into extreme contempt.
15 Uis prosperity into calamity.
BUT now they that are t younger than
I have me in derision, whose fathers
I would have disdained to have set with
the dogs of my flock.
2 Yea, whereto might the strength of
their hands jyrofit me, ^ in whom old age
was 1 perished ?
3 '^ For want and famine they were || soli-
tary ; fleeing into the wilderness ^ ^ t in
former time desolate and waste ^.
4 Wlio cut up * mallows by the bushes,
and 5 juniper roots = for their meat.
5 They ^were driven forth from among
men, (7 they cried' after them as after a
thief;)
6 To dwell in the 8 cliffs of the valleys,
in t caves of the earth, and hi the rocks.
7 Among the bvishes they * brayed ; un-
der the nettles they * were gathered to-
gether.
8 Tlieij ^were children of fools, yea, chil-
dren of t base men : they i" were viler
than the earth i".
9 " And now am I their song, yea, I am
their b.\"vvord.
10 They abhor me, they flee far from
me, t and sparo not '' to spit in my face.
11 j3>i Because he 'hath loosed my cord,
and afflicted me "3, they have also let
e the bridle before me.
Var. Rend. — 6 r. 14. justice. ' V. 16. of him
which. 8 jr_ IS, ^ifh_ 9 Or. the phoenix, Jewi.'ih
tradition, Etc. Schl. Be. Hi. w Vs. 19, 20. shall be.
n V. 19. shall lie. '2 V. 20. shall renew itself.
13 F. 24. I laughed towards them when they
despaired, Ew. Be. Bi. Chap. 30. i V. 2. men in
whom vigour is. " V. 3. Who for want and
famine are shrivelled up ; whicli do gnaw the de-
sert. » on the eve of ruin and destruction, Fl.
* V. 4. salt-wort. 5 root of the broom.
« r.i. 5, 7, 8. are. ' V. 5. men cry. 8 y. 6. clifts.
' V. 7. bray. 1" V. 8. are scourged out of the
land. n V. 11. Similarly Be., vith Heh. margin,
'cord,' i.e. tent-cord=life, metapJioricaUv {eh. i. 21).
Var. Read.— CAa^. 29. V. 18. /3 with the sweet
cane (a long-lived plant). Me. and probably Pesh.
{l.) ; like the stem of a palm-tree. Sept. Chap. .30.
V. 11. /3 Yea, thev loose their girdle and insult me,
Jleb. text. Hi. partly Schl. For they spy at the door
ond insult me, Pesh. Me. {I. pts.)
12 Upon my right hand rise '^ the youth i^ ;
they push away my feet, and ''tliey raise
up against me " the ways of their i^ de-
struction.
13 They mar my path, they set forivard
my calamity, pthey have no helper /3.
14 They i* came vpon me as ^^ a wide
breaking in of waters '= : in the desolation
they 1*^ rolled themselves vpon me.
15 Terrors are turned upon me : they
pursue t my 17 goul as the wind : and my
welfare passeth away as a cloud.
10 'And now my soul is poured out up-
on me ; the days of affliction have taken
hold upon me.
17 My bones are pierced '"in me 's in
the night season : and my i^ sinews take
no rest.
18 By the great force o.f my disease is my
garment changed : it bindeth me about
as the collar of my coat.
19 He hath cast me into the mire, and
1 am become like dust and ashes.
20 I cry unto thee, and thou dost not
hear me ; I stand up, and thou regard-
est me not.
21 Thou art t become cruel to me : with
tthy strong hand thou ^o opposest thy-
self against^" me.
22 Thou liftest me up to the wind ; thou
causest me to ride npon it, and (3 dissol-
vest my j| substance j3.
23 For I know that thou wilt bring me
to death, and to the house -i /appointed
for all living.
24 ^^Howbeit he win not stretch out Ms
hand to the t grave, though they cry in
his destruction -2.
25 sDid not I weep tfor him 23 that was
in trouble 23 9 y^^g ,igf my soul grieved
for the poor?
26 ''When I looked for good, then evil
came tinto me: and when I waited for
hght, there came darkness.
27 My bowels boiled, and rested not:
the days of affliction 2* prevented xne~*.
28 * I went mourning without the sun : I
stood up, and I cried in the congregation.
29 'I am a brother to ^5 dragons, and a
companion to 26 y owls.
30 'My skin is black 27npon me^T^ and
'" my bones are burned with heat.
31 My harp also is turned to moiirning,
.nnd my ~* organ into the voice of them
that weep.
CHAPTER 31.
Job Tnaheth a solem,n protestation of his integrity
in several duties.
I MADE a covenant with mine "eyes;
1 why then should I think upon a
maid ?
2 For what '' portion of God - is there 2
from above ? and what inheritance of the
Almighty from on high ?
3 Is not destruction to the wicked ? and
a strange pztnis/iment to the workers of
iniquity V '
4 'Doth not he see my ways, and count
all my steps ?
5 If I have walked with » vanity, or if
my foot hath hasted to deceit ; |
Before
CHRIST
cir. 15-.'0.
t neb. my
t Ps. 42. 4.
t Heb. thf
strevglfi iij
thy hand.
was hard
of day t
h Jer. 8. IS.
* Ps. 102. C.
Mic. 1. S.
il Or,^
1 Ps. 119.83.
Lara. 4. S.
& 5. 10.
m Pb. 102. 3.
b ch. 20. 29.
& 27. 13.
c2Ch
9.
.16.
5. 21.
Var. Rend.— 12 F. 12. the brood (of them), Ew. Be.
Bi. Mr. 13 their paths of.- ^* V. 14. come.
'^ through a wide breach. 1^ roll. 1" F. 15.
honour. 18 j^. 17. (and fall) oS me. 1' gnawing
(pains). 20 jr. .21. persecutest {ch. 16. 9). 21 v_ 03.
of assemblage. 22 y_ 21. Yet not on a ruin should
he stretch out his hand ; or should they profit by the
calamity thereof? Schl. Hi. {but text seems dottbtful).
23 y_ 25. Lit. whose day was hard. Comp. 1 Sam.
1. 15. 24 j7. 27. i.e. advanced upon me. 25 y. 09.
jackals. — 26 ostriches. 27 r. 30. (and falleth) off
me ((.'. 17).- 28 Y_ 81. pipe. Chap. 31. 1 V. 1. how.
2 jr. 2. Supply rather, would be mine. 3 jr 5.
hypocrisy. Be.
Var. Read.— F. IS. /S none restraineth them, Bi.
{I.) F. 22. |3 So Heh. marg.; dissolvest me with
crashing (of the storm), Heb. text, Ew. 01. Be.
Job malceth a solemn
protestation of his integrity.
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
bdtanegs of
i See Num.
Eiek. 6. 9.
Matt. 5. 29,
I Lev. 2fi.l6
1 Tim. 6.17.
0 Ps. 62. 10.
Prov. 11.28.
p Dent. 4.19.
Ik 11. 16.
U 17. 3.
Eaek. 8. 16.
\ Heb. my
kissed my
Kom. 12.14.
t Heb.
my palate.
t Gen. 19. 2,
' the way.
6 t Let me be weighed in an even ba-
lance, that God may know mine integrity.
7 If my step hath turned out of the
way, and ''mine heart walked after mine
eye's, and if any blot hath cleaved to
mine hands ;
8 Then ' let me sow, and let another eat ;
yea, let my offspring be rooted out.
9 If mine heart have been deceived by
a woman, or if I have laid wait at my
neighbour's door ;
10 T/ien let my ^rife grind unto / another,
and let others bow down upon her.
11 For this is an heinous crime; yea,
s it is an iniquity to be punished by the
judges.
12 For it is a fire that consumeth to
* destruction, and would root out all mine
increase.
13 If I did despise the cause of my man-
servant or of my maidser^'ant, when they
contended with me;
14 What then shall I do when <■ God riseth
up ? and when he visiteth, what shall I
answer him ?
15 • Did not he that made me in the
womb make him ? and || did not one fa-
shion us in the womb ?
16 If I have withheld the poor from
their desire, or have caused the eyes of
the widow to fail;
17 Or have eaten my morsel myself a^
lone, and the fatherless hath not eaten
thereof ;
18 (=* For from my youth he was brought
up with me, as with a father, and I have
guided II her from my mother's womb ;)
19 If I have seen any perish for want of
clothing, or any poor without covering ;
20 If his loins have not '' blessed me,
and if he were vot warmed with the fleece
of my sheep ;
21 If I have lifted up my hand 'against
the fatherless, when I saw, my help in
the gate:
22 Then let 6 mine arm « fall from my
shoulder blade, and mine arm be broken
from II the bone.
23 For "■ destruction from God u-as a
terror to me, and by reason of his high-
ness I could not endure.
24 "If I have made gold my hope, or
have said to the fine gold. Thou art my
confidence ;
25 "If I rejoiced because my wealth was
great, and because mine hand had t got-
ten much ;
26 Pif I beheld +the sun when it shined,
or the moon walking + in brightnes.s ;
27 And my heart hath been secretly
enticed, or t my mouth hath kissed my
hand:
28 This also were i an iniquity to he pun-
ished by the judge : for I should have
denied the God that is above.
29 ■• If I rejoiced at the destruction of
him that hated me, or lifted up myself
when evil found him :
30 7 ■ Neither have I suffered t my mouth
to sin by wishing a curse to his soul".
31 /3 s If the men of my tabernacle said
not. Oh that we had of his flesh ! we
cannot be satisfied ^ (3.
32 ' The stranger did not lodge in the
street : but I opened my doors II to the
traveller.
Vae. Rend. — *r. 12. Abaddon {ch. 2C. 12).
= F. 18. Nay, (but). « V. 22. my shoulder. ^ V. 30.
(But I suffered not. .. .soul.) » V. 31. If the men
of my tent have not said, "Where is one to be found
{lit. Oh that there were one !) who is not filled
with his viands Uit. flesh)? Schu. Ew. Schl. Be. Di.
But see Var. Read.
Var. Read. — CAi7p. 31. r. 31. 0 If the men of
my tent have said. Oh that we could glut our-
selves with his flesh ! (;. e. If my servants have
cherished iUwill towards me), Sept. probably Theod.
partly Vulg. H. Schultz.
33 If I covered my transgressions " II " as
Adam ^, by hiding mine iniquity in my
bosom :
34 10 Did I feari" a great »• multitude, "or
did'' the contempt of families ^^ terrify
me, that I kept silence, and went not out
of the door?
35 V Oh that one would hear me! II '^ be-
hold, my desire is, ' that the Almighty
would answer mo i^, and i' that mine ad-
versary had written a booki*.
36 Surely I would take it upon my
shoulder, and bind it as a crown to me.
37 I would declare unto him the num-
ber of my steps ; as a prince would I go
near unto him.
38 If my land cry against me, or that
the furrows likewise thereof t complain ;
39 If « I have eaten tthe frviits thereof
without money, or ' have t caused the
owners thereof to lose their life :
40 Let " thistles grow instead of wheat,
and II cockle instead. of barley. The words
of Job are ended.
1 Heb. caused the soul of the oivners thereof to expire, o
c Gen. 3. 18. II Or, noisome weeds.
CHAPTER 32.
1 SJliJiu is angry with Job and his three friends.
6 /iecause wisdoyn conieth not from aae. he ex-
ciiseth the bohtncss of his youth. 11 Ite reprov-
eth thcni for not satisfying of Job. 16 Uis zeal
iSo these three men ceased tto answer
►O Job, because he was " righteous in
^liis own eyes|3.
2 Then was kindled the wrath of Elihu
the son of Barachel * the Buzite, of the
kindred of Ram : a.gainst Job was his
wrath kindled, because he justified t him-
self rather than God.
3 Also against his three friends was his
wrath kindled, because they had found
no answer, i and yet i had condemned
(3 Job.
4 Now Elihu had t waited till Job had
spoken, because they were t elder than he.
5 When EUhu saw that there was no an-
swer in the mouth of these three men,
then his wrath was kindled.
6 And Elihu the son of Barachel the
Buzite answered and said, I am t young,
' and ye are very old ; wherefore I was
afraid, and t durst not shew you mine
opinion.
7 I said, Days should speak, and multi-
tude of years should teach \visdom.
8 But 2 there is a spirit in man : and <* the
inspiration of the Almighty - giveth them
understanding.
9 3 e Great men are not ■* aticays wise :
neither do the aged understand judgment.
10 Therefore I said. Hearken to me ; I
also will shew mine opinion.
11 Behold, I waited for your words; I
gave ear to your t reasons, whilst ye
searched out twhat to say.
12 Yea, I attended unto you, and, be-
hold, there teas none of you that * con-
vinced Job, or that answered his words :
13 6/ Lest ye should say. We have found
out wisdom : God thrusteth him down,
not man 6.
14 ' Now he hath not || directed his words
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
strength
b 1 Kings 21.
t lieh. from
anawei-in^.
a ch. 33. 9.
6 Gen. 2t.
t Heb.
/lis soul.
t Heb./ca
of days.
e ch. 15. K
t Heb.
ch. 35. 11.
4 38. 36.
Prov. 2. e.
Eccl. 2. 26.
Dan. 1. 17.
&2. 21.
Matt.11.25.
James 1. 5.
Vab. Rend. — ^V. 33. So Tara. Del. Oeh. Or, like
men, Ew. Schl. Di. (with E. marp.) 1" V. 34. Be-
cause I feared. Hand. 12 terrified. " r. 35. be-
hold my mark (=-attestation) : let the Almighty answer
me ! 1* (Oh that I had) the indictment which mine
adversary hath written ! Biv. Schl. Di. Chap. 32.
1 V. 3. Or, neither, Di.- ^ y_ g. jt is a spirit in man,
and the breath of the Almighty, that. ' F. 9. Old.
* Vtiderstand rather, of themselves. = F. 12. i.e.
refuted. ^ V. 13. (But take heed) that ye say not,
We found wisdom ; God, not man, can put him to
flight, Ew. De. Di. Hi. ' V. 14. Whereas.
Var. 'Read. — Chap. 32. F. 1. j3 their eyes, Pesh.
Gei. F. 3. /3 (and thus had imputed guilt to)
God, Jewish tradition: Gei. liHetschi.
Elihu reasoneth with Job.
God calleth man to repentance.
t Heh.
that J may
breathe.
0 Lev. 19. 15.
& 13. 20, ai.
& 31. 35.
t Hcb.
thy moulh.
t Heb.
a,t out of
0 Isai. 45. 9.
t Heb. he
ansiuereth
h <^h. 36. 10,
tneb.Aere.
asainst me ; neither mil I answer him
with your speeches.
15 They ^ were amazed, they ' answered
no more: i" t they left off speaking w.
16 11 When I had waited ii, Hot they
spake not, hut stood still, and answered
no more ; )
17 / sujrf, I vnW answer also my part, I
also will shew mine opinion.
IS For I am full of t matter, t tlie spirit
within me constraineth me.
ID Behold, my belly is as wine lohich
t hath no vent ; it is ready to burst like
new bottles.
20 I will speak, tthat I may be refresh-
ed: I will open my lips and answer.
21 Let me not, I pray you, 'J accept any
man's per.son, neither l^ let me i^ give
flattering titles tuito man.
22 For I know not to give flattering
titles ; in so doing my maker would soon
take me away.
CHAPTER 33.
1 n 111! olTiuth liimiilf iii'tutd of <,od tilth sin-
1 -ITr HEKEFOKE, Job, 1 l>i^\ thee,
I V hear my speeches, and hearken to
all mv avoids -
2 Behold, now I have opened mv moutn,
my tongue hath spoken tm my mouth.
3 My words shall be of the uprightness
of my heart: and my lips shall utter
knowledge clearly.
4 " The Spirit of God hath made me,
and the breath of the Almighty hath
given me life.
5 =* If thou canst answer me ^, set thi/
words in order before me, stand np.
6 ' Behold, ^ I am t according to thy
wish in God's stead ^: I also am f formed
out of the clay.
7 ' Behold, my terror shaU not make
thee afraid, neither shall my hand be
heavy upon thee.
8 Surely thou hast spoken t in mine
hearing, and I have heard the voice of
till/ words, saying,
9 ''I am clean without transgression, I
am innocent ; neither is there iniquity in
me.
10 Behold, he findeth * occasions against
me, ""he counteth me for his enemy,
11 / He putteth my feet in the stocks,
he marketh all my paths.
12 Behold, in this thou art not just : I
will answer thee, that God is greater
than man.
13 Why dost thou ? strive against him ?
for t he /3 giveth not account of any of
his matters 0.
14 'For God speaketh once, yea twice,
^ yet man perceiveth it not.
15 »In a dream, in a vision of the night,
when deep sleep falleth upon men, in
slumberings upon the bed ;
16 'Then the openeth the ^ears of men,
and ' sealeth their instruction 7,
17 That he may withdraw man from his
t purpose, and hide pride from man.
18 He keepeth back his soul from the
pit, and his life ffrom perishing by the
sword.
19 He is chastened also with pain upon
Var. Bend.— 8 V. 15. are. 9 answer. '"words
have deserted them. " V. 16. And I waited, Sclil.
J)e. ; or. And should I wait (because, *c.) ? Eiv. Di.
Hi. 12 F. 21. will I. Chap. S3. 1 F. 1. But.
" F. 5. If thou canst, answer me. ^ V. 6. I stand
like thee in respect of God. * V. 10. Or, quarrels.
^ V. 14. Or, if, Ui. 6 F. 16. Lit. ear. ^ Or,
sealeth (it) with instruction for them. Hi.
Var. Vi.£.KT>.—Chap. ,33. F. 13. /3 Lit. will not an-
swer any of his words. To make sense, read thy
words, Vuly. l)i. Hi. (7.)
his bed, ;3 s and the multitude of his
bones with strong paiti^^:
20 ' So that his life abhorreth bread, and
his sold t dainty meat.
21 His flesh is consumed away, that it
cannot be seen; and ^'■'his bones that
were not seen stick out^^.
22 Yea, his soul draweth near unto the
grave, and his life to the destroyers.
23 wif there be a messenger with him,
an interpreter, one among i" a thousand,
to shew unto man his uprightness:
24 Then he is gracious unto him, and
saith. Deliver him from going down to
the pit : I have found li a ransom.
25 His flesh n shall be" fresher tthan
a child's : he '^ shall return ^ to the days
of his youth :
26 He 13 shall pray unto God, and he will
be 13 favourable unto him: i*and he shall
see 1* his face with joy : i^ for he will
render's unto man his righteousness-
27 II He 1^ looketh upon men, and if any
•" say ,18, I have siimed, and perverted
that which was right, i'' and it " profited
me not i' ;
28 II He 18 will " deliver i^ i^ his soul from
going into the pit, and i^ his life shall
see the light.
29 Lo, all these things worketh God
t oftentimes with man,
30 pTo bring back his soul from the pit,
to be enlightened with the light of the
living.
31 Mark well, O Job, hearken unto me :
hold thy peace, and I will speak.
32 If thou hast any thing to say, answer
me : speak, for X desire to justify thee.
33 If not, H hearken unto me : hold thy
peace, and I shall teach thee wisdom.
CHAPTEU :!!.
1 Elihii accuseth Joh f^r - ' m- ; ■ '^ ' ?■'" ?"'-
justice. ]0 God OIHU';- ■'■ '- . ■ . '■ n.'^-^t.
31 .Man must humble ,. ,:'they all are the work of his hands.
20 In a moment ^ shall they die, and "the
people shall be troubled 7 sat midniglit,
and pass away : and t the mighty ^ shall
be 8 taken away without hand.
21 ■• For his eyes are upon the ways of
man, and he seeth all his goings.
22 ' There is no darkness, nor shadow of
death, where the workers of iniquity may
hide themselves.
23 For he ^will not lay upon man more
than right ^ ; that he should t enter into
judgment with God.
24 'He 1" shall break i" in pieces mighty
men tmthout i^ number, and set others
in their stead.
25 Therefore he knoweth their works,
and he overturneth them in the night, so
that tliey are i- t destroyed.
26 He striketh them as wicked men fin
the open sight of others ;
27 Because they " turned back t from
him, and * would not consider any of his
ways :
2S So that they » cause the cry of the
poor to come unto him, and he =heareth
the cry of the afflicted.
29 When he i^ gjveth quietness i', who
then i*can ^make trouble (3 i* ? and when
he hideth his face, who then can behold
him? whether it he done against a nation,
or against a man only :
30 ^That the '» hypocrite reign not, lest
"the people be ensnared p.
31 IS Surely it is meet to be said i^ un-
to God, '' I have born chastisement, l' I
will not offend any more i' :
32 That which I see not teach thou me:
if I have done ° iniquity, I will do no
more.
33 18 t Should it be according to thy
mind ? he will recompense it, whether
thou refuse, or whether thou choose ;
and not I^^; therefore speak what thou
knowest.
Var. Rend.— 3 v. 13. laid (upon him), Schl. Hi.
Or, founded, De. Di. * V. 14. If he were to con-
sider himself (alone), and. ^ V. 15. would.
« Vs. 19, 20. Omit. ^ V. 20. a people are con^Mxlsed.
*is. 3 F. aj. needeth not long to consider a
man. -i" F. 24. breaketh. n enquiry. ^^ F. 25.
crashed {ch. 5. 4). '^^ V. 29. i.e. by overthrowing
the tyrants. 1* will impute guilt. — '-— ^^ V. 30. im-
pious. 16 F. 31. For doth he {or. one) say ?
1" Or, though doing no evil, Eir. 1* F. 33.
Shall he recompense it according to thy mind? for
thou hast rejected, so that thou must choose, and
not I.
Var. Read.— CAfrp. 34. V. 18. /3 Wliich saith, Sept.
Tula. Ew. Di. {pts.) F. 29. P alarm, Gr. Hi.
(Transposition of a letter.) F. 30. /3 That maketh
an impious man king because of the snares of the
people, Sept. Targ. Vulg. Gei. {pts.)
34 111 Let men fof understanding tell me,
and let a wise man hearken unto me i^.
35 'Job hath spoken without knowledge,
and his words were without wisdom.
36 20 II My desire is that'^° Job may be
tried unto the "i end because of his an-
swers -^for wicked men.
37 For he addeth rebelUon unto his sin,
he clappeth his hands among us, and
multiplieth his words against God.
CHAPTER 35.
1 Comparison is not to be nndc with God. because
our good or evil cannot extend unto him. 9
Jtany cry in their afflictions, but are not heard
for want of faith.
ELIHU spake moreover, and said,
2 Thinkest thou this to be right, that
thou saidst, l My righteousness is more
than God's 1?
3 For " thou saidst, What advantage will
it be unto thee ? and. What profit shall
I have, 2 H/ 7 be cleansed '■' from my sin V
4 t I will answer thee, and <■ thy com-
panions with tliee.
5 ' Look unto the heavens, and see ; and
behold the clouds which are higher than
thou.
6 If thou sinnest, what doest thou ''a-
gainst him ? or )/ thy transgressions be
multiplied, what doest thou unto him ?
7 ' If thou be righteous, what givest
thou him ? or what receiveth he of thine
hand?
8 Thy T;\'ickedness mat/ hurt a man as
thou art ; and thy righteousness mat/ pro-
fit the son of man.
/ By reason of the multitude of op-
■ ms 2 they make the oppressed to
they cry out by reason of the arm
of' the mighty.
10 But none saith, 5 Where is God my
maker, 'who giveth songs in the night;
11 Who • teacheth us more than the
beasts of the earth, and maketh us wiser
than the fowls of heaven?
12 ■*'' There they cry, but none giveth an-
swer, because of the pride of evil men.
13 ' Surely God will not hear ^ vanity,
neither will the Almighty regard it.
14 "' Although thou savest thou ^ ghalt
not see him, pet 7 judgment is before him;
therefore "trust thou in him.
15 But now, because j3 it is not so, II he
hath "visited in his anger )3; yyet || he
knoweth it not in great extremity y :
10 8 p Therefore doth Job open * his mouth
in vain ; he multiplieth words without
knowledge.
CHAPTER 36.
1 Elihu aheweth how God is just in hU ways. 10
ITou) Job's sins hinder God's blessings. -4 God's
works arc to be magnified.
ELIHU also proceeded, and said,
2 Suffer me a little, and I will shew
thee t that / haoe yet i to speak on God's
behalf '.
3 I will fetch my knowledge from afar,
and will ascribe righteousness to my
Maker.
4 For truly mv words 2 sjiall not he 2
false : 3 he "that" is perfect in knowledge
is with thee.
5 Behold, God is mighty, and despiseth
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
tkee words,
b ch. 34. 8.
c ch. 22. 13.
d Prov. S. 36.
ch. 22.2,3.
Ps. 16. 2.
Pro,'. 9. 12.
Si 149. 5.
Acts 16. 2:
t Ps. 94. 12,
*Prov.l.2i
I ch. 27. 9.
Prov. 15,2!
"Var. Rend.— 13 F. 34. Men of understanding will
say to me, and (every) wise man who heareth me :
20 ,-. 36. Perhaps, Oh that, Ew. Schl. De. Di.
21 tittei-most. 22 in the manner of. Chap. 85.
1 F. 2. So Ew. De. Or. I am righteous before God,
Schl. Di. Hi. •2F. 3. more than. ^V. 9. men
cry. * F. 12. Then. ^ F. 13. hypocrisy, De.
6 F. 14. canst. 'the cause. * F. 16. But Job
openeth. Chap. 36. i F. 2. Lit. words for God.
2 V. 4. are not. ^ one. .
"Var. Read.— CAap. 35. F. 15. ;8 his anger visiteth
not. Hi. {pts.) y Lit. he hath but scant know-
ledge of Last word untranslateable; Sept. Vulg.
read transgression, adding one letter.
N
God is just in his ways.
God is to be feared.
Before
C H U I S T
cir. 1520.
h ch. 15. 32.
& 22. 16.
P3. 55. 23.
t Hcb. Tlieir
«oui dietll.
II Or,
sodomites,
Deut. 23.17.
II Or,
afflicted.
i Ps. 18. 19.
&3\. 8.
hold thee.
MPs. ,49. 7.
t Heb. turn
p See Hebr.
11.25.
9 Isai. 40. 13,
c Ps. 90. ;
4102.24
Hcb. 1.
not am;: 'he is mighty in strength * and
t wisdom.
6 He preserveth not the life of the wick-
ed : but giveth right to tlie Ij poor.
7 ' He withdraweth not his eyes from
the righteous : ^ but ' with kings are t.hei/
on the throne ; yea, he doth e.stablish
them for ever, and they are e.xalted^.
8 And ■'if they be bound in fetters, and
be holden in cords of affliction ;
9 Then he sheweth them their work,
and their transgressions that they have
exceeded.
10 ' He openeth also their ear to disci-
pline, and commandeth that they return
from iniquity.
11 If they obey and eerve him, they
^ shall / spend their days in prosperity,
and their years in pleasures.
12 But if they obey not, fthey ^ shall
perish by the sword, and 'they shall die'
without knowledge.
13 But the 8 hypocrites in heart ' 3 heap
up 9 wrath : they cry not when he bind-
eth them.
14 '■tThey die in youth, and their life
is 1" among the II unclean i".
15 He delivereth the 11 poor " in his af-
fliction, and openeth their ears ''in op-
pression.
16 1^ Even so would he have removed
thee out of the strait i^ • into a broad
place, where tJieye is no straitness ; and
t ^ that which 13 should be i^ set on thy
table '^^ should 6e" fuH of 'fatness.
17 But thou i*hast fulfilled i* the judg-
ment of the wicked : II judgment and jus-
tice take hold on thee.
18 15 Because there is wrath, beware lest he
take thee away with his stroke '^ : "" then
'" a great ransom cannot t deliver thee ^^.
19 17 "Will he esteem thy riches? no,
not gold, nor all the forces of strength i'.
20 Desire not the night, when i* people
i^are cut off'^ in their place.
21 Take heed, " regard not iniquity : for
Pthis hast thou chosen rather than ^Ojif.
fliction.
22 Behold, God =1 exalteth by his power :
1 who teacheth like him ?
23 >• Who hath enjoined him bis way ?
or 'who can say, Thou hast wrought ini-
quity V
24 Remember that thou 'magnify his
work, 22^vhich men behold 22.
25 Every man may see it; man may be-
hold it afar oil.
26 Behold, God is great, and we "know
him not, * neither can the number of his
years be searched out.
27 For he -^jmaketh small 23 the drops
of water : they ^ pour down 2* rain ^^ ac-
cording to the vapour thereof 2= :
28 'Which the clouds do drop and distil
upon man abundantly.
29 Also can any understand the spread-
ings of the clouds, or the ^i' noise of his
2' tabernacle?
30 Behold, he " spreadeth his light 28 upon
It 28, and 29covereth fthe bottom of the sea.
Var Rend.—* T. 5. of. s v. 7. yea, with kings
on the throne— there maketh he them to sit for ever
and be exalted. * Vs. 11, 12. Omit. ' V. 12. breathe
their last. a V. 13. impious. ^ cherish. w V. 14.
as that of the unclean {i.e. those consecrated to im-
pure rites). 11 r. 15. through. ^'^ V. \6. So too
he hath enticed thee out of the jaws of distress.
" is. » V. 17. art become full of. " V. 18. For
beware lest wrath entice thee to mockery, Schl. De.
(Text donbtfttl.) Ki and let not the greatness of the
ransom mislead thee. " V. 19. (So Ge., altering two
points, to make sense.) 1* Vs. 20, 31. peoples.
" V. 20. Lit. go up (as dust?). 20 y_ 21. Or, humility,
IJi^- 21 V. 22. doeth loftily. 22 y. 24. whereof men
do smg. 23 ,r 27. draweth up. 24 i^n.. filter.
2^ Or. at his vapour, Schl. De. Di. =« V. 29. crashings.
-~' covert (Ps. 18. 11). 28 y_ 30. around him.
'^ covereth it over with, Ew. Schl. Di. Hi.
31 For 30 I, i3y them ^ judgeth he 1* the
people '8 ; he ' giveth meat in .abundance.
32 31 ''With clouds he covereth the light -1 ;
and 32commandeth it not to shine by the
cloud that Cometh betwixt 32_
33 33 « The noise thereof sheweth concern-
ing it, |3 the cattle also concerning fthe
vapour j3 ^3.
CHAPTER 37.
AT this also my heart trembleth, and
is moved out of his place.
2 t Hear attentively the noise of his
voice, and the 1 sound that goeth out of
his mouth.
3 He directeth it under the whole hea-
ven, and his t lightning unto the t ends
of the earth.
4 After it " a voice roareth : he thunder-
eth with the voice of his excellency; and
he will not stay them when his voice is
heard.
5 God thundereth marvellously with Ms
voice ; '' great things doeth he, which we
cannot comprehend.
6 For "^he saith to the snow, 2 Be thou
on the earth ; t Ukewise to the ^ small
rain 3, and to the •* great rain of his
strength *.
7 He sealeth up the hand of every
man ; j3 '' that all men may know his
work ^.
8 Then the beasts 'go into dens, and
remain in their ^ places.
9 t Out of the ^ south cometh the whirl-
wind : and cold out of the ' t north.
10 / By the breath of God frost is given :
and the breadth of the waters is strait-
ened.
118 Also by watering he wearieth the
thick cloud : he scattereth t liis bright
cloud 3 :
12 And 9 it is ^ turned round about by
his counsels : that they may J do what-
soever he commandeth them upon the
face of the ^'^ world in the earth i".
13 11 '' He causeth it to come, whether
for t correction, or 'for his land, or 'for
mercy n.
14 Hearken unto this, O Job : stand still,
and ' consider the wondrous works of
God.
15 Dost thou know 12 when God dis-
posed 12 them, and 13 caused the hght of
his cloud to shine ?
16 "' Dost thou know the balancings of
the clouds, the wondrous works of " him
which is perfect in knowledge ?
17 i-'How thy garments are warmi*, when
he quieteth the earth by the south wind T
Before
CHRIST
cir. ISiiO.
d Ps. 147. 8.
e I Kin^s 18,
41 . 45.
t Heb. that
a Ps. 29. 3.
k 68. 33.
b ch. 5. 9.
& 9. 10.
& 36. 26.
Rev. 13. 3.
c Ps. 147. 16,
o/ra,
7 the
thowera of
rsin 0/ hi,
i Pa. 109. 27.
e Ps. 104. 22.
t Heb.
hie light.
J Vs. 14S. 8.
1 Sam. 12.
18, 19.
Eira 10. 9.
ch. 36. 31.
tHeb.
. ch. 38. 26,
taSnm. 21.
10.
1 Kings IS.
45.
1 Fa. 111. 2.
m ch. 36. r9.
n ch. 36. 4.
Var. Rend.— 30 v. 31. thereby. 3i y. 32. He hath
covered both hands wdth hght. 32 giveth it charge
against the adversary, Ew. Di. Or, as one who
hitteth his mark, De. 33 y_ gg, jjis roaring sheweth
tidings of him ; the cattle even, of one who is
coming up, Bto. De. Di. But see Var. Read. •
Chap. 37. 1 V. 2. muttering, Rodirell. 2 y, p.
Rather, Fall. 3 rain-shower. ■ ■* shower of his
mighty rains. ^ y^ s. lairs. ^ V. 9. Lit. chamber ;
comp. ch. 9. 9. 1 Lit. (cloud-) dispelling ones. ■
3 V. 11. He freighteth also the clouds with plen-
tiful moisture ; he spreadeth abroad his light-
ning-clouds. 9 V. 12. they are. 1" earthly world.
■ " F. 13. Whether for a rod, if (it be proper)
for his earth (or, for the land thereof), or for
kindness he cause it to come, Eiv. Schl. Di. (Text
dmibtful.^ 12 y_ 15, how God enjoineth. 13 caus-
eth. 1* V. 17. Or, Thou whose, we cannot
find him out : '/ he is e.^cellent in power,
20 and in judgment, and in plenty of
justice: he will not aflflict^o.
24 Men do therefore ■■ fear him : he re-
specteth not any that are • wise of heart.
CHAPTER SS.
1 Ood chalUngctU Job to answer. 4 Qod, by his
vii'jhtij works, convinceth . Job of ignofance, '61
and of imbecility.
THEN the Lord answered Job " out
of the whirlwind, and said,
2 * Who is this that darkeueth i counsel
by ' words without knowledge ?
3 <' Gird up now thy loins like a man ;
for I will demand of thee, and t answer
thou me.
4 ' Where wast thou when I laid the
foundations of the earth i" declare, t if
thou hast understanding.
5 Who hath laid the measures thereof,
if thou knowest ? or who hath stretched
the line upon it ?
6 Whereupon are the t foundations there-
of 2 1 fastened ? or who laid the
stone thereof ;
7 When the morning stars sang
and all / the sons of God shouted for
joy?
8 J Or who shut up the sea with doors,
when it brake forth, 6ts if it had issued
out of the womb ?
9 When I made the cloud the garment
thereof, and thick darkness a swaddling-
band for it,
10 And ' ^ II '' brake up j3 for it my de-
creed placed, and set bars and doors,
11 And said. Hitherto shalt thou come,
but no further : and here shall t thy
proud waves 'be stayed ?
12 Hast thou 'commanded the morning
since thy days ; and caused the dayspring
to know his place;
13 That it might take hold of the * tends
of the earth, that ' the wicked might be
shaken out of it ?
14 5 It is turned as clay to the seal ; and
they stand as ^ a garment.
15 And from the wicked their '" light
^ is withholden, and " the high arm ' shall
be broken.
16 Hast thou "entered into the springs
of the sea ? or hast thou walked in the
8 search of the depth ?
17 Have p the gates of death been ^ open-
ed unto thee ? or hast thou seen the doors
of the shadow of death ?
Var. Rend. — i^ y, ig. Canst. i^ mirror.
" V. 20. or hath a man (ever) demanded that he
should. 1* V. 21. Of, Thus then men cannot see
the light, which is brilliant in the sky, when a wind
has passed over and cleared them, Em. Schl. Di.
1* V. 22. upon. ^ V. 23. Or, but unto justice and
full righteousness he doth no violence, Ew. De. Di,
Si. Chap. 38. 1 V. 2. i.e. the divine counsel.-
2 V. 6. Lit. sunk. 3 V. 10. made abrupt (lit. broke)
my boundary for it, Eir. De. Di. •* V. 13. skirts.
^ V. 14. That it miglit change like clay under a
seal, and that (all things) might stand forth as in,
De. Di. Hi. 0 V. 15. might be. ^ Omit. 8 y. 16.
ground. ^ V. 17. revealed.
Var. Read.— CAap. 3S. V. 10. /3 made, Sept. Pesh.
Vulg. Me.
18 Hast thou '" perceived the breadth i«
of the earth ? declare if thou knowest it
all.
19 Where is the way n where light dwell-
eth 11 ? and as for darkness, where is the
place thereof,
20 That thou shouldest take it II to the
bound thereof, and that thou shouldest
know the paths to the house thereof?
21 12 Knowest thou it^~, "because thou
wast then bom ? or because i^ the number
of thy days is great ?
22 Hast thou entered into sthe treasures
of the snow ? or hast thou seen the
treasures of the hail,
23 ' Which I have reserved against the
time of trouble, against the day of battle
and war?
24 By what way is the P hght parted,
1* which scattereth i* the east wind upon
the earth?
25 Who 'hath divided a watercourse for
the 15 overflowing of waters i^, or a way
for the lightning of thunder;
26 To cause it to rain on the earth, where
no man is ; on the wilderness, wherein
there is no man ;
27 ' To satisfy the desolate and waste
ground ; and to cause the bud of the
tender herb to spring forth ?
28 "Hath the rain a father? or who hath
begotten the drops of dew ?
29 Out of whose womb came the ice ?
and the * hoary frost of heaven, who hath
gendered it ?
30 |3The waters are hid as with a stone,
and the face of the deep tis !< frozen^.
31 Canst thou bind the i^ sweet influ-
ences 1" of 1' = il t Pleiades, or loose the
bands of t Orion ?
32 Canst thou bring forth l^ 1| Mazzaroth
in his season ? or canst thou j3 f guide
13 Arcturus with ^o his sons ?
33 Knowest thou " the ordinances of hea-
ven? canst thou ^iset the dominion there-
of in 21 the earth?
34 Canst thou lift up thy voice to the
clouds, that abundance of waters may
cover thee ?
35 Canst thou send Hghtnings, that they
may go, and say unto thee, t Here we are/
30 ' Who hath put -^visdom in the 22 in-
ward parts 23 ? or who hath given under-
standing to the 23 heart ?
37 Who can number the clouds in wis-
dom ? or t who can 21 stay the bottles of
heaven.
38 II Wlien the dust 25 1 groweth into
hardness 25, and the clods cleave fast to-
gether ?
39 ' Wilt thou hmit the prey for the lion ?
or fill tthe appetite of the young lions,
40 When they couch in their dens, a/id
abide in the covert to lie in wait ?
41 '' Who provideth for the raven his
food ? when his young ones cry unto God,
26 they wander for lack of meat.
Var. Rend.— 1" F. 18. surveyed unto the breadths.
'1 V. 19. to the abode of light. 12 V. 21. Thou
knowest it {ironically). "for and. 1* r. 24.
(and how) spreadeth. 15 V. 25. rainstorm. ■
16 V. 31. fetters, Ew, Schl. De, Di. Hi. ^^ More
probably, Sirius, Stem, No, Schr. ; Heb. Kimah.
■ 18 V. 32. i. e. according to tradition, the signs
of the zodiac ; or, more probably, the Hyades, Stern,
No. Schr. 13 Heb. Aish (i.e. probably Alcyone,
the brightest star among the Pleiades, Stern, No.
Schr.). --^ Heb. her. 21 V. 33. determine the
influence thereof on. — - 22 r. 36. Oi; dark clouds,
Di. Hi. Me. 23 Or, appearances (in the sky), Schu,
Ew. Di. Hi. More proljably, eye. La. 24 y, 37. tilt.
25 Y 38. runneth into a molten mass. 26 jr_ 41.
when they.
Var. Read.— r. 24. /3 wind, Ew. Me. T. 30. j3
The waters close together like a stone, and the
face of the deep hideth itself. Me. transposing the
verbs. • V. 32. ^ comfort (Aish for her sons). Me.
Hi. (pis.) ' ■ ■
Of the wild goats and hinds, cjc
Job humbleth himself to God.
Before
CHRIS1
cir. 15'JO.
c Num. 23.
Deut. 33.17
CHAPTER 39.
1 Of the wild goats and hinds. 5 Of the wild
ass. !» The unicorn. lU The peacock, stork, and
ostrich. 19 Tlie horse, ai The hawk. 'S The
ea.jle.
KNOW EST thou the time when the
wild goats of the rock bring forth ?
or canst thou mark when " the hinds do
calve ?
2 Canst thou number the months that
they fulfil P or knowest thou the time
when they bring forth?
3 They bow themselves, they bring forth
their young ones, they cast out their
4 Their young ones are in good liking,
they grow up i with corn ' ; they go forth,
and return not unto them.
5 Who hath sent out the w'ild ass free?
or who hath loosed the bands of the wild
ass ?
G *• Whose house I have made the wilder-
ness, and the t barren land his dwellings.
7 He scorneth the ^ multitude of the
city, neither ^regardeth he the crying fof
the driver.
8 The range of the mountains is his pas-
ture, and be searcheth after every green
thing.
9 Will the *' unicorn be wiUing to serve
thee, or abide by thy crib ?
10 Canst tliou bind the * unicorn with
his band ^in the furrow? or will he har-
row the valleys after thee ?
11 Wilt thou trust him, because his
strength is great? or wilt thou leave thy
labour to him ?
12 Wilt thou believe him, that he will
bring home thy seed, and « gather it into
thy barn 6?
13 7 Gavest tliou the goodly wings unto
the peacocks ? or || wings and feathers
unto the ostrich'?
11 Which leaveth her eggs in the earth,
and warmeth them in dust,
15 Apd forgetteth that the foot may
crush them, or that the wild beast may
break them.
16 She is ''hardened against her young
ones, as though thei/ were not her's : her
labour is in vain without fear ;
17 Because God hath deprived her of
wisdom, neither hath he 'imparted to her
understanding.
18 swiiat times she siifteth up herself 5
|3 on high /3, she scorneth the horse and
his rider.
19 Hast thou given the horse i" strength ?
hast thou clothed his neck with ii thun-
der ?
20 12 Canst thou make him afraid as a
grasshopper i^ ? 13 the glory of his nos-
trils 13 is t terrible.
21 II He paweth in the valley, and re-
joiceth in /lis strength : / he goeth on to
meet tthe armed men.
22 He mocketh at fear, and is not af-
frighted ; neither turneth he back from
the sword.
23 The quiver rattleth against him, the
glittering spear and the i* shield.
24 He swalloweth the ground with fierce-
Vau. Rend.— C/wj). 39. i V. i. in the open coun-
try. 2 V. 7. tumult. 3 lieareth.- * Vs. 9, 10. wild
bull, Houoliton. 5 y 10. to. F. 19. courage. n i.e.
neighing; so Schl. Bather, shaking {i.e. the mane),
Be. Me. Hi. 12 V. 20. Dost thou make him bound
locust? 13 his majestic snorting. 1* V. 23.
javelin.
Var. Read. — Chap,
lli. (?.)
7. 18.
in running,
ness and rage : neither i^ believeth he i^
that it is the sound of the trumpet.
25 He saith 16 among the trumpets ">, Ha,
ha ; and he smelleth the battle afar off,
the thunder of the captains, and the
shouting.
26 Doth the hawk fly by thy vifdom,
and stretch her wings toward the south ?
27 Doth the eagle mount up tat thy
command, and 'J make i' her nest on
high ?
28 18 She dwelleth and abideth on the
n* rock, upon the ^o grag of the 1^ rook,
and the strong place.
29 From thence i* she seeketh the prev,
and I'her eyes behold afar off.
30 1" Her young ones also suck up blood :
and * where the .slain are, there is I'she.
CHAPTER 40.
1 Joh humbleth himself to God. 6 God stirreth Mm
up to shew his riffhteoasness, power, and wisdom.
15 Of the behemoth.
MOREOVER the Lord answered Job,
and said,
2 1 Shall he that " contendeth with the
Almighty instruct him ? i he that reproveth
God, let him answer it.
3 H Then Job answered the Lord, and
said,
4 '' Behold, I am ^ vile ; what shall I an-
swer thee ? "^ I will lay mine hand upon
my mouth.
5 Once have I spoken ; but I will not
3 answer : yea, twice ; but I \viU proceed
no further.
6 ^ ''Then answered the Lord unto Job
out of the whirlwind, and said.
7 ' Gird up thy loins now like a man :
/ I will demand of thee, and declare thou
unto me.
8 sr Wilt thou also disannul my * judg-
ment? wilt thou condemn me, that thou
mayest be righteous ?
9 Hast thou an aim like God ? or canst
thou thunder with '' a voice like him ?
10 ' Deck thyself now toith majesty and
excellency ; and array thyself with glory
and beauty.
11 Cast abroad the rage of thy wrath :
and behold every one that is proud, and
abase him.
12 Look on every one that is '■proud, a7id
bring him low ; and tread down the
wicked in their place.
13 Hide them in the dust together; and
bind their faces in secret.
14 Then will I also confess unto thee
that thine o\vn right hand can save thee.
15 IT Behold now ^ || behemoth, which I
made ^ with thee ; he eateth grass as
an ox.
16 Lo now, his strength is in his loins,
and his force is in the "navel of his belly.
17 II He 8 moveth his tail like a cedar :
the sinews of his ' stones are wrapped
together.
IS His bones are as i" strong pieces i" of
brass ; his bones are like bars of iron.
19 He is the chief of the ways of God :
/3 he that made him n can make his sword
to approach vnto A/mH/S.
20 Surely the mountains ' bring him
forth food, where aU the beasts of the
field play.
VAR. Bend.— 15 r. 24. viz. for jov. 1^ V. 25. as often
as it sonndeth. 1' Vs. 27, 29, 30. his. 1* Vs. 28,
29, 30. He. 19 r. 28. crag. 20 point; itt. tooth.
Chap. 40. 1 r. 2. Will the caviller contend with
the Almighty? ' V. i. too mean. ^ j^. 5. an-
swer (again). * F. 8. right. ^ V. 15. i.e. the
hippopotamus. " like. ' V. 16. muscles. s ^-..17.
bendeth, En\ Schl. Be. Or, stretcheth out, Bi. Hi.
9 thighs. 10 V. 18. channels. n V. 19. gi-anted
(?) him his sword {i.e. his tusks), Schl. Be. But see
Var. Read.
Var. Uea-d. — Chap. 40. F. 19. /3 which is made
{viz. for God, Gei.; for the angels, Sept.) to play
with him, Sept. Gei. See Ps. 104. 2G.
God's power in the leviathan.
JOB, 41, 42.
Job juhmitteth himself unto God.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1520.
which iJiou
b Is. 37. 29.
21 He lieth under the '^ shady trees, in
the covert of the reed, and fens.
22 The 12 shady trees cover him with
their shadow ; the willows of the ^^ brook
compass him abovit.
23 1* Behold, t he drinketh up a river,
ami hasteth not : he trusteth that he can
draw up Jordan into '* his mouth.
24 1^ II He taketh it with his_ eyes : Itis
nose pierceth through snares i=.
CHAPTER 41.
0/ God's great power in the leviathan.
CANST thou draw out i |i ° leviathan
with an hook ? or ^ his tongue with
a cord t which thou lettest down - ?
2 Canst thou '■ put ^ an hook ■* into his
nose y or hore Ins jaw through with a
* thorn ?
3 Will he make many supplications un-
to thee? will he speak soft iconls unto
thee ?
i Will he make a covenant with theo ?
wilt thou take him for a servant for
ever ?
5 Wilt thou play with him as with a
bird ? or wilt thou bind hint for thy
maidens ?
6 Shall the companions = make a ban-
quet of 5 him ? shall they part hira among
the ^ merchants ^
7 Canst thou fill his sldn with barbed
irons ? or his head with fish spears ?
8 Lay thine hand upon him, ? remember
the battle, * do no more ^.
9 ^ Behold, ' the hope of him ^ is in
vain: shall not one be cast down even at
P him up ; who then is able to stand be-
fore me?
11 'Who hath "prevented me, /Sthat I
should repay him^'i ''■ whatsoever is under
the whole heaven is mine.
12 I will not 1- conceal his parts, nor his
power, nor his comely proportion 123.
13 Who can discover the face of his
garment ? or who can come 1^ to him jj with
his double bridle? '^
14 Who can open the doors of his face?
his teeth are terrible round about.
15 His i* t scales are his pride, shut up
together as with a close seal.
16 One is so near to another, that no
air can come between them.
17 They are joined one to another, they
stick together, that they cauuot be sun-
dered.
18 By his neesings a light doth shine,
and his eyes are like the eyelids of the
morning.
19 Out of bis mouth go 1^ burning lamps ^^,
and sparks of fire leap out.
Var. Rend. — 1- Vs. 21, 22. lotus, ATV. Schic. Ew.
&c. 13 V. 22. torrent. 1* V. 23. If a river force
(his way), he treinbleth not ; he is without care
(even) when a Jordan rusheth upon. " F. 24.
Let (any) take him [spoken defiantly, or, men
take him] while he looketh on (?); let (any) bore
[o»S men bore] through his nose with snares.
Chap. 41. If. 1. i.e. the crocodile 2 press down
his tongue with a cord. ^ F. 2. a rnah-rope.
* Or, spike. ^ V. 6. traffic with. ^ Heb. Canaan-
ites. 7 V. 8. think upon. 8 thou wilt do so no
more. 9 F. 9. his hope. 1" F. 10. He is not
fierce enough to. ^ F. 11. Or, assaulted. Me.
12 F.' 12. Or, take his babbling in silence, nor his
proud talk, nor his graceful {■>) ordering (of words).
Me. IS F. 13. into the double row of his teeth ?
1* F. 15. Lit. channels of shields. "jr. 19.
torches.
Var Read.— CAnj). 41. Fx. 9—12. ^ (.1/^. places
these verses, which seem to break the connection,
immediately before ch. 38. 1, as an introductory
speech of the Lord. SiippJij, And the Lord said,
before v. 9.) F. 9. y (will he also fight against)
my (appearance)? Me. {!.) V. 10. ^ me. Me. {I.)
V. 11. /3 and prospered {ch. 9. 4;, Me. (?.)
20 Out of I his nostrils goeth smoke, as
out of a seething pot 1^ or caldron ^'^.
21 His breath kindleth coals, and a flame
goeth out of his mouth.
22 In his neck remaineth strength, and
i"t sorrow is turned into joy before himi'.
23 tThe flakes of his flesh are joined
together: they are firm '^iu themselves"*;
they cannot be moved.
24 His heart is as firm as a stone; yea,
as "hard as a 1' piece of the" nether mill-
stone.
25 When he raiseth up himself, the
mighty are afraid : by reason of 20 break-
ings they 21 purify themselves 21.
20 22xhe sword of him that layeth at
him cannot 22 hold : the spear, the dart,
nor the || habergeon.
27 He esteemeth iron as straw, and brass
as rotten wood.
28 The 23 arrow cannot make him flee :
shngstones are turned with him into
29 2* Darts are 2' counted as stubble : he
laugheth at the shaking of a spear.
30 25 f Sharp stones 2^ are under him: he
spreadeth 2s sharp pointed things 22 upon
the mire.
31 He maketh the deep to boil like a
pot : he maketh the sea Uke a pot of
ointment.
32 He maketh a path to shine after
him ; one would think the deep to be
hoary.
33 Upon earth there is not his like,
ll who is made without fear.
34 He beholdeth all high things : he is
a king over all the 27 children of pride 27.
CHAPTER 42.
1 Job suhmitteth himself unto God. 7 God, pre-
ferring .fob's cause, maketh his friends Submit
themselves, and accepteth him. 10 l/e marjnijieth
and blesseth Job. 16 Jobs ago and death.
THEN Job answered the Lord, and
said,
2 I know that thou ""canst do every
thimj, and that \\ no thought can be with-
holden from thee.
3 1 6 wiio /» he that hideth counsel with-
out knowledge 1 ? therefore have I uttered
that I understood not ; '" things too won-
derful for me, which I knew not.
4 2 Hear, I beseech thee, and I wUl
speak : '' I will demand of thee, and de-
clare thou unto me 2.
5 I 3 have heard of thoe by the hearing
of the ear : but now mine eye seeth thee.
6 Wherefore I * ' abhor miiself ', and re-
pent in dust and ashes.
7 IT And it was so, that after the Lord
had spoken these words unto Job, the
Lord said to EUphaz the Temanite, My
wrath is kindled against thee, and a-
gainst thy two friends : for ye have not
spoken of me the tiling that is right, as
my servant Job hath.
8 Therefore take unto you now / seven
bullocks and seven rams, and 'J go to my
servant Job, and offer up for yourselves
a burnt offering ; and my servant Job
shall '■ pray for you : for t him will I
accept : lest I deal with yoii » after yoitr
folly ^, in that ye have not spoken of me
the thing which is right, like my servant
Job.
"Var. Rend.— is v. 20. Rather, with rushes, .E";)'. De.
Di. 1' F. 22. before him dancetb terror. i^ jr 2.3.
upon him. " F. 24. Omit. 20 y_ 05. despair.
21 lose themselves. 22 y_ ofi. If one lav at him with
a sword, it will not. 23 y_ ^S. Lit. child of the bow.
24 y. 29. A club is, De. 25 y_ 30. Sharpest pot-
sherds.- 26a threshing-sledge.- 27 jr 34. ;.^. wild
beasts. Chap. 42. 1 V. 3. A citation of the Lord's
words inch. 38.2. ' Counser=the divine counsel.
2 F. 4. Citation of words of the Lord, ch. 38. 3; 40. 7.
{Ew. Schl. De.); or, of Job, ch. 13.22 (///.). ^ V. 5.
had. * F. 6. retract. = F. 8. ovor-hastily. Hi.
The happiness of the godlij.
PSALMS 1—4.
The security of God's protection.
t Heb. Ihe
face of Jab.
i Ps. 14. 7.
Si 126. 1.
t Ilcb. lulcl-
cJer. 5. 5.
Luke 19. 14
WPs. 11,4.
t Ps. 37. 13.
9 So Eliphaz the Temanite anrl BiWad
the Shuhite and Zophar the Naainathite
went, and did according as the Loud
commanded them ; the Lord also accept-
ed tJob.
10 'And the Lord « turned the captivity ^
of Job, when he prayed for hi.s friends :
also the Lord t&ave Job ''twice as much
as he had before.
11 Then came there unto him 'all his
brethren, and all his sisters, and all they
that had been of his acquaintance before,
and did eat bread with him in his house :
and they bemoaned him, and comforted
him over all the evil that the Lord had
brought upon him : every man also gave
him a '' piece of money ', and every one
an earring of gold.
12 So the Lord blessed "' the Latter end
of Job more than his beginning : for he
had "fourteen thousand sheep, and six
thousand camels, and a thousand yoke
of oxen, and a thousand she asses.
13 » He had also seven sons and three
daughters.
14 And he called the name of the first,
s Jemima ; and the name of the second,
^ Kezia ; and the name of the third, i" Ke-
ren-happuch.
15 And in all the land were no women
found so fair as the daughters of Job :
and their father gave them inheritance
among their brethren.
16 After this p lived Job an hundred and
forty years, and saw his sons, and his
sons' sons, even four generations.
17 So Job died, being old and 9 full of
days.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1.^20.
r ch 5. 2«. I
Prov. 3. 16. I
i
q Gen. 25. 8. {
THE BOOK OF PSALMS.
PSALM 1.
1 The happiness of the not in the counsel of the 11 ungodly,
nor standeth in the way of sinners, 'nor
sitteth in the ^ seat of the scornful.
2 But "^his delight is in the law of the
Lord ; '' and in his law doth he meditate
day and night.
3 And he shall be hke a tree 'planted
by the ^i-ivers of water, that bringeth
forth his fruit in his season; his leaf
also shall not
he doeth shaU J prosper,
•1 The ungodly are not so: but are 5 like
the chaff which the wind driveth away.
5 Therefore the ungodly ■* shaU not stand
in the judgment, nor sinners in the con-
gregation of the righteous.
G For >the Lord ^knoweth the way of
the righteous : but the way of the un-
godly shall perish.
PSALM 2.
1 The Tci
people t imagine a vain thing ?
2 The kings of the earth set themselves,
and the riilers take counsel together, a-
gainst the Lord, and against his ''an-
ointed, saying,
3 ' Let us break their bands asunder,
and cast away their cords from us.
4 ■' He that sitteth in the heavens ' shall
laugh: the Lord shall have them in de-
rision.
5 Then shall he speak unto them in
his wrath, and || vex them in his sore
displeasure.
G^'Yet have I tset- my king t'^upon
hath said unto me, 'J Thou art my Son ;
this day have I begotten thee.
S ''Ask of me, and I shaU give tliee the
heathen for thine inhei-itanoe, and the
uttermost parts of the earth for thy pos-
session.
: 69, 27.
;iPs.
Var. Kend.— 8 r. 10. restored the prosperity, Ew.
m. Bo. m. Kite. 7 r. ll. Jleb. kesita (so in Gen.
33. 17), 8jr 14 ,-g Dgye. ^ i.e. Cassia. ^o i.e.
Horn of eye-paint. Ps.l. l F. 1. Happv. "i.e.
assembly, £w. Hi. Jlti. De. 3 r. g. nvnlets. ■
* V. .I. do, Eio. He. Ha. De. 5 v. G. taketh notice
of, Hi. Hu. Pa. 2. 1 V. 1. peoples. ^ V. G. (Say-
ing,) But 7—1 have fixed, Ho. Hu. De. Kie. Pe.
9 'Thou Shalt break them with a rod
of iron ; thou shalt dash them in pieces
like a potter's vessel.
10 Be wise now therefore, O ye kings :
be instructed, ye judges of the earth.
11 '' Serve the Lord with fear, and ^ re-
joice 'with trembling.
12 * '" Kiss the Son *, lest he be angry,
and ye perish ^from the way, 6 when "his
wrath is kindled ^but ahttle^. »» Blessed
are all they that put their trust in him.
Prov. 16. 20. Isai. 30. 18. Jer. 17. 7. Rom. 9. 33. & 10. 11,
PSALM 3.
Tiie security of God's protection.
A Psalm of David, «wlien he fled from Absalom
his son.
LORD," how are they increased that
trouble me ! many are they that rise
up against me.
2 Many there be which say of my soul,
'' There is no help for him in God. i Selah.
3 But thou, O Lord, art ' a shield ^ u for
me ; my glory, and '' the lifter up of mine
head.
4 I cried unto the Lord with my voice,
and «he heard me out of his /holy hill.
Selah.
5 s I laid me down and slept ; I * a-
waked; for the Lord sustained^ me.
6 '' I will not be afraid of ten thousands
of people, that have se,t themselves against
me round about.
7 Arise, O Lord ; save me, O my God :
' for thou hast smitten all mine enemies
upon the cheek bone ; thou hast broken
the teeth of the ungodly.
8 * Salvation belongeth unto the Lord :
thy blessing * is upon thy people. Selah.
PSALM 4.
1 David prayeth for audience. 2 He reproveth
and exhortcth his enemies. 6 Man's happiness
is in dod's favour.
To the ll cluef Musician on ■ Nesinoth, A Psalm of
David.
HEAR me when I call, O God of my
righteousness : thou hast enlarged me
when I wax in distress ; !| have mercy up-
on me, and hear my prayer.
/ Ps, 2. 6.
S£43. 3.
St 99. 9.
J Lev. 26. 6.
Ps. 4. S.
Prov. 3. 24.
h Ps. 27. 3.
i Job 16. 10.
S: 29. 17.
Ps. 58. 6.
* Prov.SlSl.
Isai. 43. 11.
Hab. 3. 19.
1 Or,
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 11. So He. Hu. De. Pe. ; shake,
Ge. Ew. Hi. ■* F. 12. So Pesh. Ge. De IF. He. De.
Pu. Pe. Kamp. (doubtfully); Kiss (or, do homage)
purely, Aq. St/mm. Jer.; Embrace instruction (.H),
Sept. Tarff. Viihi. Bw. ^Rattier, on. « for.
7 easily.- -S Happy. Ps. 8. i F. 2. A musical
term of uncertain signification: Spi)<., 'interlude' or
's^onphony'; Etv. De. Rie., 'forte!' 2 F. 3. around.
3 F. .5. am awaked sustaineth, Eio. Hu. De. Pe.
* V. 8. be, Hu. De. Pe. Ps. i. l Title, i.e. strings.
Godfavoureth not the wicked.
rSALMS 5—7.
Dav'uVs complaint in Ins sichiess.
2 Pet. 2. 9.
b Eph. 4. 26
e Ps. 77. 6.
2 Cor. 13.5,
d Deut. 35.
19.
Ps. 50.U.
&51.19.
2 Sam. 15.
12.
€ Ps. 37. 3.
& 62. 8.
/Num. 6. 26
Ps. to. 3, 7,
Si 119. 135.
.9.3.
a Ps. 3. 4.
!> Ps. 65. 2.
c Ps. 30. 5.
d Hal). 1.13.
t Heb.
e Rev. 21.8.
/Ps.55.23.
t Heb.
t Heb. the
limpU 0/
thyholinm
IPs. 25. 5.
1! Or, iltd-
fasluesi,
t Heb.t>iti>
mouth, tUat
t Luke II.
Kora. 3. 13.
2 O ye sons of men, how long tcill ye
turn my glory into shame ? how Imig will
ye love vanity, and seek after leasing F
Selah.
3 But know that ° the Lord hath ^ set
apart ^ him that is ** godly for himself ^ :
the Lord will hear when I call unto
him.
4 ■"" Stand in awe, and * sin not : ^ ' com-
mnne with ^ your own heart upon your
bed, and be still. Selah.
5 Offer '' the sacrifices of righteousness,
and "put your trust in the Lord.
6 Thtre be many that say. Who wiU shew
us any good V / Lord, lift thou up the
light of thy countenance upon us.
7 Thou hast put » gladness in my heart,
more than in the time that their corn
and their wine increased.
8 ' I mil both lay me down in peace,
and sleep : ' for thou, Lord, ^ only niak-
est me dwell ^ in safety.
PSALM ,5.
1 Darid praycth, and professcth his study in
jn-ii'i'-'f. 4 Ood /avoureth nut the wtcked. 7 lia-
vid^ l^rofi^ssiitg his faith, prayeth unto God to
quidr. h'im. 10 to destroy his enemies, 11 and to
'preserve the godly.
To the chief Jlusimn upon l Nehiloth, A Psalm
of David.
GIVE ear to my words, O Lord, con-
sider my meditation.
2 Hearken unto the " voice of my cry,
my King, and my God : for ' unto thee
will I pray.
3 ' My voice shalt thou hear in the
morning, O Lord ; in the morning - ^rill
I direct- my prayer unto thee, and ^will
look up 3.
4 For thou art not a God that hath
pleasure in wickedness : neither shall evil
dwell with thee.
5 ■' The ■* foolish shall not stand t in thy
sight : thou hatest all workers of ini-
quity.
6 'Thou 5 shalt destroy^ them that speak
leasing : / the Lord '^ will abhor ^ f
bloody and deceitful man.
7 But as for me, I " will come into thy
house in the multitude of thy mercy :
and in thy fear ^ \viU I worship s toward
t thy holy temple.
8 * Lead me, O Lord, in thy righteous-
ness because of t mine enemies ; ' make
thy way ^ straight before my face.
9 For there is no i" 1| faithfulness t in
their mouth ; their inward part is i' t very
wickedness ii ; '' their throat is an open se-
pulchre ; ' they flatter with their tongue.
10 " II Destroy thou them ^, O God ; '" let
them fall !| by their own counsels ; cast
them !■* out in the multitude of their
transgressions; for they have rebelled a-
gainst thee.
n But let all those that "put their
trust 1* in thee " rejoice ; let them ever
shout for joy, because t thou defendest
them : let them also that love thy name
be joyful in thee.
12 For thou. Lord, i= » wilt bless the
righteous ; with favour i= wilt thou t com-
pass him as with a shield.
!| Or. /mm (fetr coumeU. n Isai. 65.13. f H'-'i- '*»" »""•«'
Var. Rend.— 2 V. 3. Or, dealt marvellously with
ich. 17. 7), De. and substantially Ge. Ew. 01.
^ Or, devoted toward him. Sic. 01. ■* V. i. Or,
Be angry, but, Sept. Hi. De. Sie. ^ consider in,
Eiv. Hu. De. s V. 8. makest me dwell solitarily. See
Deut. 33. 28. Ps. 5. ' Title. Perhaps, flutes, Ge.
De. doubtfully. ^ V. 3. do I set in order, Ge. IIu.
De. Pe. 3 look out. ■* F. 5. boastful. 5 jr. q
destroyest. ^abhorreth. -7 V. 7. may. ^ (k>.
■ ' V. 8. Itather, plain. 1" V. 9. Lit. certainty.
■1 Or, a great gulf, Hu. De. Pe. 1^ y. 10. Hold
them as guiltv. '^^ Or. down, En^. IIu. Hi.
I'F. 11. take refuge. ^' V. 12. dost.
tthe
To the chief Musician i
0
"LORD, rebuke me not in thine
anger, neither chasten me in thy hot
2 <■ Have mercy upon me, O Lord ; for I
'«»( weak 3; O Lord, 'heal me; for my
bones are vexed.
3 My soul is also sore vexed : but thou,
0 Lord, '' how long y
'1 Return, O Lord, deliver my soul : oh
save me for thy mercies' sake.
5 ' For in death there is no remembrance
of thee : in the grave who shall give thee
thanks ?
6 I am weary with my groaning ; || all
the night make I my bed to swim; I
water my couch with my tears.
7 / Mine eye is consumed because of
* grief; it waxeth old because of all mine
enemies.
8 9 Depart from me, all ye workers of
iniquity ; for the Lord hath '• heard the
voice of my weeping.
9 The Lord hath heard my supplication;
the Lord mil receive my prayer.
10 Let all mine enemies be ashamed and
sore vexed : let them ^ return ami be
ashamed suddenly.
PSALM 7.
1 I)avid prayeth against the malice of his enemies,
professing Ids innoceney. 10 Jty faith he seeth
his defence, and the destmction of Jiis enemies.
1 " i5higaaion of David, which he sang unto the
LoKi), 'concerning the || words of Cush the Ben-
juiiiite.
OL O R D my God, in thee ^ do I put
my trust ~ : " save me from all them
that persecute me, and deliver me :
2 >• Lest he tear my soul hke a lion,
"^rending it in pieces, while there is fnone
to deliver.
3 O Lord my God, "^ if I have done
this ; if there be ' iniquity in my hands ;
4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that
was at peace with me ; (yea, / 1 have de-
livered him that mthout cause is mine
enemy :)
5 Let the enemy persecute my soul, and
take it; yea, let him tread down my life
upon the earth, and lay mine honour in
the dust. Selah.
6 Arise, O Lord, in tliine anger, »lift up
thyself 2 because of ^ the rage of mine ene-
mies : and '' awake for me * to the judg-
ment that thou hast commanded*.
7 ^ So shall ^ the congregation of the
^ people compass thee about : "for their
sakes therefore 7 return thou on high.
8 The Lord ^ ghaU judge the "^ people :
judge me, O Lord, ' according to my
righteousness, and according to mine in-
tegrity t/int is in me.
9 Oh let the wickedness of the wicked
come to an end ; but establish the just :
'' for the righteous God trieth the hearts
and reins.
10 tMy s defence is of ^ God, which saveth
the 'upright in heart.
11 II God 1° judgeth the righteoiis, and
God is angry with the ividced^" every day.
See 1 CUr.
Ps. 12,
UUe.
: Ps 38. 1.
Lam. 5. 17.
J Ps. 119.
Matt. 7. 23.
• Hab. 3. 1.
• 2 Sam. 16.
cir. 1002.
II Or,
lusiitcse.
o Ps. 31. 15.
. 38. 13.
. Sam. 24.
Sam. 24.
S Ps. 94. 2.
h Ps. 44. £3.
i Ps. 18. 20.
.>i 35. 24.
t 1 Sam. 16.
«;>i»i Ood.
Ps. 125. 4.
jaJa«.
Var. Rend.— Ps. G. ^ TiHe. i.e. strings. ^ Lit.
eighth — either, on the octave ^below), i.e. in the
bass, Ge. De.; or, on the eiglith tone, Bw. Hi.
^ V. 2. languish away. *V. 7. ve.xation. ^ V. 10.
be turned back. Ps. 7. '^ Title. Perhaps, a hymn of
ecstasy, Ew. ltd. De. '■^ V. 1. have I taken refuge.
{So frequently.) -^ v. C. Or, against, Hu. Hi. De.
*thou that hast ordained judgment! ^ V. 7.
And let. •« Vs. 7, 8. peoples, Ew. Hu. De. 1 V. 7.
and over it. » V. 8. will or doth. 9 V. 10. shield
is upon. 10 r. 11. is a righteous judge, and a
God that is angry.
' Go(Fs glory is magnified.
PSALMS 8—10.
David praiseth God.
12 "If he turn notn, he will "'whet his
sword ; he hath bent his bow, and made
it ready.
13 He hath also prepared for him the
instruments of death ; " he '^ ordaiucth
his arrows against the persecutors i-.
14. " Behold, he travaileth with iniquity,
^'^ and hath conceived '•' mischief, and
i^brought forth falsehood.
15 tHe made a pit, and digged it, fand
is fallen into the ditch whick he made.
IC 1 His mischief shall return upon his
own head, and his violent deahng shall
come down upon his own pate.
17 I will praise the Lord according to
his righteousness: and will sing praise to
the name of the Lord most high.
PSALM 8.
God's glortj is marriufled by his works, and by his
OLOKD om- Lord, how 2" excellent is
thy name in all the earth ! |8 who
'' hast set thy glory /3 above the heavens.
2 'Out of the mouth of babes and suck-
lings hast thou 3 t ordained strength'* be-
cause of thine enemies, that thou might-
est still ''the enemy and the avenger.
3 When I ' consider thy heavens, the
work of thy fingers, the moon and the
stars, which thou hast ordained ;
4 /What is man, that thou art mindful
of him ? and the son of man, that thou
visitest him?
5 For thou hast made him *a little lower
than the angels'*, and hast crowned him
with glory and honour.
6 5 Thou madest him to have dominion
over the works of thy hands ; * thou hast
put all things vmder his feet :
7 t All sheep and oxen, yea, and the
beasts of the tield ;
8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of
the sea, ^iiml whatsoever passeth^ through
the paths of the seas.
9 ' O Lord oiu: Lord, how ^ excellent is
thy name in all the earth !
PSALM 9.
1 David praiseth God for executing of judgment.
11 //<■ inclteth others to praise him. 13 He pray-
ctk that he may have cause to praise him.
To the cliief Musician upon i Muth-labben, A Psalm
of David.
IW I L L praise titee, O Lord, with my
whole heart ; I will shew forth all thy
marvellous works.
2 I will be glad and "rejoice in thee: I
will sing praise to thy name, O '' thou
most High.
3 ^ When mine enemies are turned back,
3 they shall ^ fall and perish at thy pre-
sence.
i For t thou hast maintained my right
and my cause ; thou •* satest in the throne
judging fright.
5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, thou
hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast «put
out their name for ever and ever.
Var. Rend.— 11 K. 12. So Hi. He.; Surely he will
turn, Ew. Uu. 1^ V. 13. maketh his arrows flaming.
1^ K. 14. he conceiveth. 1* bringeth. Ps. 8.
1 Title, i.e. belonging to Gath or to a wine-press :
either an instrument or tune from Gath (Targ. Em.
Hit.) ; or, a march of the Gittite guard, 2 Sam.
1.5. 18 (Hi. Be.); or, a vintagc-liymn \Srj>t. Vulg.).
2 Vs. 1, 9. glorious. ^ V. 2. estiiblislied a power {or
defence). * V. 5. lack but little of God. Hu. He. De.
Kay; little less than God, Ge. Hi. Pe. 5 y_ g.
travelling. Bo. Gr. (referring to 'man')- Ps. 9.
1 Title. {Sense quite uncertain ; supposed to be the
name of a tune.) '^ V. S. Or, Because.- ^ Or,
because they, Hu. De. Pe. * V. 4. sittest.
Var. Read. — Ps. 8. V. 1. /3 thou whose majesty
is high, Sept. Cook (/.) j whoso majesty rcacheth,
Em. Hi. Rie. De. (,pt.) (Rendering of A.V. is un-
grammatical.)
6 ° II O thou enemy, destructions are come
to a perpetual end ^ : and thou hast de-
stroyed cities; their memorial is perished
with them.
7 '' But the Lord c^jjall endure ^ for
ever : he hath prepared his throne for
judgment.
8 And 'he shall judge the world in right-
eousness, he shall minister judgment to
the ' people in uprightness.
9 8 /The Lord also will 8 be fa ^ refuge
for the oppressed, a ^ refuge in times of
trouble.
10 And they that »know thy name will
put their trust in thee : for thou. Lord,
hast not forsaken them that seek thee.
11 Sing praises to the Lord, which
dwelleth in Zion : '' declare among the
"people his doings.
12 lUiWhen he maketh inquisition for
blood, he i" remembereth them : he for-
getteth not the cry of the II humble.
13 Have mercy upon me, O Lord; con-
sider my trouble which I suffer of them
that hate me, thou tliat liftest me up
from the gates of death :
14 That I may shew forth all thy praise
in the gates of the daughter of Zion: nj
will 11 'rejoice in thy salvation.
15 ' The heathen are sunk down in the
pit that they made : in the net which
they hid is their own foot taken.
16 The Lord i^is "'known btj the judg-
ment ichich he executethi^: the wicked
is snared in the work of his own hands.
1^ ll " Higgaion. Selah i^.
17 The wicked i* shall be turned into
hell 1*, and all the nations " that forget
God.
IS P For the needy shall not alway be
forgotten : i the expectation of the poor
shall not perish for ever.
19 Arise, O Lord ; let not man prevail :
let the heathen be judged in thy sight.
20 Put isthem in fear i^ O Lord: that
the nations may know themselves to be
but men. Selah.
PSALM 10.
I David complaincth to God of the ouiragr of the
wicked. 12 He prayeth for remedy, lli He pro-
fesseth his confidence.
WHY standest thou afar oS, O Lord ?
tL'hij hidest thou thyself in times of
trouble ?
2 1 1 The wicked in his pride doth perse-
cute the poor i : -"let them be ^ taken
in the devices that they have imagined.
3 For the wicked ' boasteth of his
t heart's desire, and ^ c || blesseth the co-
vetous, whom the Lord abhorreth^.
4 The wicked, ■'through the pride of his
countenance, •'will not seek after God :
II God /s not in all his ' thoughts *.
5 His ways are always ^grievous; /thy
judgments are far above out of his sight :
as for all his enemies, she puiieth at
them.
II Or, all Ids tlioughts are, There is no God. e Vs. 14,
/Prov, 2-1. 7- Isai. 2C-11. <, Ps. 12. 5.
J Or, Tlie
dfitrucliom
of the
4 91.2.
litgh place.
g P.. 91. 14.
h Ps. 107- 22
i Gen. 9. 5.
11 Or.
ajjlictea.
4 94. 23.
Prov. 5. 22.
4 22. 8.
4 26. 27.
II That is,
Meditati'j
n Ps. 19. 1
4 92. 3.
& 9- 15, IC-
Prov. 5. 22.
b Ps. 9-1- 4.
t Heb.
himsell'. he
ahhorrtih
the LORD.
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 6. The enemy are come to an
end, (.they are) desolations for ever. ^ V. 7. will
sit. TVs. 8, 11. peoples. ^ V. 9. So may the
Lord." ^ high tower, Pe. 1" V. 12. Because he
that requireth blood. " V. 14. that I may.
1^ V. 1(). hath made himself known, he hath exe-
cuted judgment. ■ i^ i.e. Music : forte ! Eto. De. ■
1-* V. 17. must return to the Underworld (Sheol).
13 V. 20. terror upon (or, before) them. Ps. 10.
(Tliis psalm forms the second part of Ps. 9, Hi. He.
De. Cook; Eiv. Hti., following Sept. Vulg., would
unite them into one.) • 1 V. 2. Through the pride
of the wicked the atHicted is on lire. ^ qj.^ they
(the latter) are, He. Hu. Ew. De. ■ » j,-. g. the
covetous renounceth, (yea,) contemneth the Lord,
Eto. Hi. De. ■* T. 4. in the haughtiness of his
countenance (saith), ' He will not j-cquire ; ' ' There
is no God,' is tlie sum of his devices, De. Pe. <£;c.
^ V. 5. sure.
David professeth his confidence.
PSALMS 11-14.
lie craveth help of God,
Isai. 56. 12.
; Rev. 18. 7.
t Heb. tiiito
I Job 20. 13.
m Ps. 13. 3.
hni'uit
n H»b. 3. 11.
o Ps. 17. 11.
t Heb. hidt
f Ps. 17.
Mic. 7. :
t Heb. in
n Or, into
q Job 23. 13.
Ezek. 8. 12.
4 9.9.
r Mic. 5. 9.
t Heb. in
dark-nesB.
« Ps. 82. 5.
Rev. i. 2.
» Ps. 33. 13.
& 34. 15, 16.
4 66.7.
i Gen. 22. 1.
James 1.13.
Jk Gen. 19.24.
Ezek, 38.22.
II Or, quick
burning
II Or, a,
6 * He hath said in his heart, I shall
not be moved : ' for I shall t never be in
adver.^ity.
7 * His mouth is f iill of cur.siug and t de-
ceit and s fraud: ' under his tongue is
mischief •» and II vanity.
8 He sitteth in the lurking places of
the villages : " in the secret places doth
he murder the innocent : " his eyes t are
pririly set against the 'poor.
9 p He Ueth in wait t secretly as a lion
in his s den : he heth in wait to catch
the ^ poor : he doth catch the ^ poor,
Wwhen he draweth him iutoi" his net.
10 lit He croucheth, ami humbleth him-
self, that the poor may fall || by his
strong ones n.
11 He hath said in his heart, God hath
forgotten: ihe hideth his face; he wUl
never see it.
12 Arise, O Lord; O God, ''lift up thine
hand : forget not the ^ || humble.
13 Wherefore doth the wicked contemn
God ? he hath said in his heart. Thou
wilt not require it.
14 Thou hast seen it; for thou behold-
est mischief and i^ spite, to i^ requite It
with 13 thy hand : the ' poor t ' commit-
teth himself unto thee; ' thou art the
helper of the fatherless.
l:j " Break thou the arm of the wicked
and the evil man : seek out his wicked-
ness till thou find none.
16 *The Lord is King for ever and
ever: the heathen are perished out of
his land.
17 Lord, thou hast heard the desire of
the humble : thou wilt i* li v prepare
their heart, thou wilt cause thine ear
to hear :
15 To = judge the fatherless and the op-
pressed, that 1^ the man of the earth may
no more II oppress i^.
Dan. 4. 34. 4 6. 26. 1 Tim. 1. 17. I Or, eatabliali.
. z Ps. S3. 3. Isai. 11. 4. || Or, (erri/jr.
PSALM 11.
I David encourageth himself in God agaivst his
cnani^s. 4 The providence and justice of (jod.
To the chief Musician, .-l Psalm of David.
»T X the Lord put I my trust : 'how say
J- ye to my soul, Flee as a bkd to
your mountain ?
2 For, lo, ' the wicked bend their bow,
''they make ready their arrow upon the
string, that they may f privily shoot at
the upright in heart.
3 'If the foundations be destroyed, what
can the righteou.s do ?
4 /The Lord is in his holy temple, the
Lord's » throne is in heaven: '■his eyes
behold, his eyelids try, the children of
men.
5 The Lord ' trieth the righteous : but
the wicked and him that loveth violence
his soul hateth.
6 ' Upon the wicked he shall rain
II snares, i fire and brimstone, and li an
horrible tempest: 'this shall be the por-
tion of their cupi.
7 For the righteous Lord "loveth right-
eousness ; ^ " his countenance doth be-
hold the upright 2.
1.4. 4 9.23. P3.75.8.
St 31. 15. 1 Pet. 3.12.
Var. Rend. — « F. 7. oppression. ^ r.i.
helpless, Ew. Hi. De. Pe. » V. 9. lair. ^ Vs. 9, 12.
8, 14.
afflicted 10 v. 9. dragging him along with. Hit.
De- 1' y. 10. And being crushed, he sinketh
do\\'n, and falleth ; yea through his might the
helpless (faU), He. Hu. Pe. Kav. 1^ V. 14. vexa-
tion. 13 put (the matter) into. Hi. Hu. De.
1' F. 17. fix (Ps. 57. 7) ; or, set aright (Ps. 78. 8).
15 F. 18. man from the earth may terrify no
more. Ps. 11. i r. 6. fire and brimstone and
a burning wind is the portion of their cup, Df.
F. 7. the upright will behold hia counte-
nance.
PSALM 12.
1 David, destitute of human comfort, craveth help
of (iod. i He comforteth Idmself with Oods
jud'jnicnts on the wicked, and confidence in
Uod's tried promises.
To the chief Musician II • upon i Slieminith, A
Psalm of David.
HELP!|, Lord; for "the godly man
ceaseth ; for the faithful fail from
among the children of men.
2 ^ Tliey speak ^ vanity every one with
his neighbour : 'with flattering lips and
with ta double heart do they speak.
3 3 The Lord shall ^ cut off all flatter-
ing lips, and the tongue that speaketh
«' t proud things :
4 Who have said, ■*With our tongue will
we prevail * ; our lips t ere our own :
who is lord over us t*
5 For the oppression of the poor, for
the sighing of the needy, ' now will I
arise, saith the Lord; I will set him in
safety ^from him that || f pufieth at him 5.
6 The words of the Lord are 3 pure
words : as silver tried in a furnace ^ of
earth 6, purified seven times.
7 Thou shalt keep them, O Lord, thou
Shalt preserve /S'f them from this gene-
ration "^for ever.
8 The wicked walk on every aide, when
tthe vilest men are exalted'^.
Ps. 18. 30. & 19. S. & 119. 110. Prov. 30. 5. f Heb. !dm .-
one of them. t Heb. tlie vilest of tUe sous of men are exai
PSALM 13.
1 David c&mplaineth of delay in help. 3 Be pray-
eth for preventing grace. 5 He boasteth of di-
vine mercy.
To the I chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
HO^V long wilt thou forget me, O
Lord •' for ever ? » how long wilt
thou hide thy face from me ?
2 How long shall I Hake coimsel ini
my soul, haviny sorrow in my heart
daily? how long shall mine enemy be ex-
alted over me ?
3 Consider and hear me, O Lord my
God: ''lighten mine eyes, 'lest I sleep
the sleep of death ;
4 ''■ Lest mine enemy say, I have pre-
vailed against him ; and those that trou-
ble me rejoice when I am moved.
5 But I have 'trusted in thy mercy;
my heart shall rejoice in thy salvation.
6 I will sing unto the Lord, because he
hath / dealt bountifully with me.
PSALM 14.
1 David describeth the corruption of a natural
man. 4 He convinceth the wicked by the tight
of their conscience. 7 He glorieth in the salva-
tion of God.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
THE ° fool hath said in his heart.
There is no God. 'They are corrupt,
they have done abominable works, there
is none that doeth good.
2 ' The Lord looked down from heaven
upon the children of men, to see if
there were any that did understand, and
seek God.
3 '' They are all gone aside, they are all
together become if filthy: there is none
that doeth good, no, not one.
Job 13. 24.
P.^i. 44. 24.
4 83. 14.
6 Gen. 6. 11,
12.
Rom. 3. 10,
slinking.
Var. Rend.— P«. 12. ^ Title. See Ps. 6. 2 jr. 2.
falsehood. ^ jr. 3. jlay the Lord, Eiv. He. Hit. Hi,
De. Pe. * F. 4. Or. To our tongue will we give
strength. Hi. De. ' V. 5. against whom men puff,
Ge. Hi. Kaij; that panteth for it, Ew. He. De. Bo.
01. 6 F. 6. from earth (i.e. earthy impimties), Ge.
Ew. ; (running through) to the earth. 01. De. ■
7 F. 7. Lit. him : see Var. Read. — 8 Ts. 7, 8. for
ever ; Though (or. Where) the wicked march to and
fro on every side, while vileness (a rabble, Hu.
Pe.) is exalted among the childi-en of men, Kai/,
and virtually Ew. Hii. De. Ps. IS. 1 F. 2. keep
cares within, Hu, Hi. De. Ps. 14. I F. 3. Lit.
tainted or sour.
Var. Read.— P.«. 12. F. 7. /3 us, 11 J)/.fS. Sept.
Vitlg. Bo. Hu. Hi. Rie. (j>ts.) Comp. Isa. 33. 2.
13 IT S
David descriheth a cithen of Z ion.
PSALMS 15-17.
He craveth defence of God.
Isai. 6-1. 7.
t Heb.
they feared
t Heb^
lyiw will
See Rom.
6 Ps. 2. 6.
&3. i,
c. Isai. 33. 15.
\\Or,^ gold-
en Psalm
of David.
A 57. it 58,
St 59, 4 60.
a Pb. 25. 20.
6 Job22.3,3.
& 35. 7, 8.
Ps. 50. 9.
Kom.H.35.
gifU
17.
4 Have all the workers of iiiiqnity ^ no
knowledge 2 ? who 'eat up my people us
they eat broad, and /call not upon the
Lord.
5 There t were they in great fear/3: for
God is in the generation of the righteous.
G 3Ye have shamed the counsel of the
poor, because 3 the Lord is his ;» refuge.
7 t ^ Oh that the salvation of Israel were
come out of Zion ! ' when the Lord
* bringeth back the captivity * of his peo-
ple, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall
be glad.
PSALM 15.
David descriheth a citizen of Zion.
A Psalm of Duviil.
LORD, "who sliall if abide in thy ta-
I bernacle ^ 'i who shall dwell in ' thy
holy hill?
2 "He that walketh uprightly, and work-
eth righteousness, and ''■ speaketh the
truth in his heart.
3 " He tliat backbiteth not with his
tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbour,
/ nor II taketh up a reproach against his
neighbour.
4 '^'Jli\ whose eyes a vile person is con-
temned 2 ; taut he honoureth them that
fear the Lord. He that ''sweareth to his
own hurt, and changeth not.
5 *i/e that putteth not out his money to
usury, ^ nor taketh reward against the in-
nocent. He that doeth these thinys 'shall
never be moved.
PSALM 16.
1 David, in distrust of merits, and hatred of idol-
atrij,Jle6th to God for preservation. 5 He shewetk
the hope of his calling, of the resurrection, and
life everlasting.
1 II • Michtam of David.
PRESEBVE me, O God : " for in thee
do I put my trust.
2/3 0 )«v soul, thou hast3 said unto the
Lord, Thou art my Lord : ^ ^ my good
ness extendeth not to^ thee;
3 *^'^Biit to the saints that are in the
earth, and to the excellent */3, in whom
is all my delight.
4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied that
5 II hasten after another god ' * : their drink
offerings of blood will I not offer, «
take up their names into my Ups.
The Lord is the portion tof mine
inheritance and ' of my cup : "^ thou main-
tainest" my lot.
6 The hnes are fallen unto me in plea-
sant places; yea, I have a goodly heritage.
7 I will bless the Lord, who hath given
me counsel: '/my reins also instruct me
in the night seasons'.
8 » I have set the Lord always before
ne : * because '' he is at my right hand,
I shall not be moved.
9 Therefore my heart is glad, 'and my
glory rejoiceth : my flesh also ^ shall frest
in hope 9.
10 ' For thou wilt not i" leave " my soul
in hell ^° ; neither wilt thou suffer thine
P Holy One ^ to see '^ corruption.
11 Thou -^vilt 12 shew me i^ the "path of
life : " in thy presence is fulness of joy ;
1^ p at thy right hand titere o
for evermore.
oPa. 17. 15. &21. 6. Matt. 5. 8. 1 Cor. 13. 12. IJchn 3. !
PSALM 17.
1 David, in confidence of his integrity, craveth
defence of God aininut his enemies. 10 Be shew-
eth their pridi; crafl. mul i-ni/rrness. 13 neprag-
eth against thim in ranhifrnr,' of his hope.
Jer. 10. 16.
tH?b.
of my part.
Var. Rend.— = V. 4. So Ew. De. ; not learned it
{i.e. experienced God's judgments, v. 5), Ge. Hu
and substantially He. Comp. Ps. .'•)9. 13; Is. 9. 9.
3 V. 6. Ye may frustrate [if ye will! defiantly^ the
counsel of the poor ; for, He. Hu. De. Pe. * F. 7.
Or, restoreth the prosperity, Ew. 01. Bo. Kne.
Kv. 15. 1 K. 1. sojourn in thy tent. -^ v. 4. Or,
Who is rile in his own eyes, (and) despised, Hi
De. Ps. 16. 1 Title. (Meaning wholly unknown.)
2 V. 2. my goods are nothing beside (or, beyond),
Ew. He. De. Rie. Pe. ^ y. 3. I, together with (?),,
etc., and with the noble (resuming the ' I ' of
V. 21, He. Hu. (doubtfully). (Text hard.) •* Vs. 3,
4. As for the saints, A-c, and the noble, in whom
is mv delight. Their sorrows (idols, Ew.) are mul-
tiplied, they take, &c.. Bo. Ew. ^ y_ 4. take
another in exchange (for the Lord), Bo. Ew.
Hu. De.
Var. Read.— Ps. 14. V. 5. P So 01. Hu. Rie. ; add
(from Pr. 53. 5), where no fear was, Sept. (but not
Pesh.), Cappel, Le Clerc, Ew. Hi. Me. The other
variations have arisen from the attempt to restore
an injured and partly illegible text; so Le Clerc,
01. Hi. Me. (who regard Ps. 53. G as the older
text), and Hu. Rie. (who prefer, hovj-ever, the form
here, vs. 5, 6). But according to De. Moll, in
P.-i. 53. a later psalmist has rather changed, and
adapted to a special occurrence,- the language of
Ps. li. P.S-. Ifi. r. 2. /3 I have, 22 MSS. Sept.
Pesh. Viihi. Lnirfh, Ew. Hi. Ha. De. Pe. Kay.
V. 3. /3 And unto the .«aii]ts that are in the earth
(have I s;u(1). These are the noble, De. Kamp, Jtie.
(transposition of ' and ') : similarli/ Pe.
HEAR tthu nt,'ht, O Lord, attend un-
to my cry, give ear unto my prayer,
t/iat goeth fnot out of feigned lips.
2 Let my sentence come forth from thy
presence ; 1 let thine eyes behold 2 the
things that are equal 2.
3 Thou hast proved mine heart ; " thou
hast visited me in the night ; '• thou hast
tried me, and ^ shalt find nothing ; I am
purposed tliat my mouth shall not trans-
gress 3.
4 * Concerning the works* of men, by
the word of thy lips I have kept me from
the paths of the ^ destroyer.
5 6 ' Hold up my goings in thy paths,
tliat my footsteps tslip nof^.
6 <'I 7 have called' upon thee, for thou
wilt hear me, O God: inchne thine ear
unto me, and ^liear my speech.
7 ' Shew thy marvellous lovingkindness,
O thou II that savest by thy right hand
them which put their trust in thee from
those that rise up against them.
8 / Keep me as the apple of the eye,
9 hide me tmder the shadow of thy wings,
9 From the wicked tthat oppress me,
from tmy deadly enemies, ivho compass
me about.
10 3 ''They are inclosed in their own fat^:
with their mouth they ■ speak proudly.
11 They have now 'compassed us in our
steps : '' they have set their eyes ^^ bow-
ing down to w the earth ;
enemies asaintt the soul, h Dent. 32. 15. Job 15. 27. Ps. 73. 7. & IW. 70.
i 1 Sam. i. 3. Ps. 31. 18. * 1 Sam. 23. 26. ( Ps. 10. 6, 9, 10.
fHcb.
; Ps. 16. 7.
Job 23. 10.
Ps. 26. 2.
& 66. 10.
t Heb. be
fPs. 31. 21.
/rom those
titiit rise lip
against thy
/Deut. 32.
10.
Zech. 2. 8.
''Ps!'36."7. "
& 57. 1.
t Heb. my
Var. Rend.— 6 F. 5. (Text uncertain.) ' V. 7.
yea in the night seasons have my reins admonish-
ed me, Pe. Ac. ^ y_ g. or, while, Ew. Bo. Ol.
and in effect Hi. ' jr 9. dweUeth in safety, Hu.
Hi. and in effect He. De. Pe. Comp. Ps. 4. 8.
1" V. 10. abandon my soul to Sheol, Ew. He.
Hu. Hi. De. Pe. Kay, Pit. ■ ■ i^ the pit, Ge. Ew.
He. Hu. 01. Hi. De. Pe. " jr xi. make me know.
" in_ iste. Hu. 01. Hi. De. Kay. Ps. 17. ^ V. 2.
Omit. 2 o,., uprightly, Hi. De. Pe. s j-. 3. find-
est nothing; did I purpose any evil, it should not
cro?s my mouth, Bo. De.; similarly Hi. Rie.; and
lindest no evil thought in me ; my mouth doth
not transgress, De W. Ew. Hu. Pe. Moll. •'I'. 4.
Or, Amid the deeds, Hu. De. ^ robber. » y_ 5.
My goings have held fast unto thy paths, my foot-
steps have not slipped. ' I". 6. call. s (should
be in Roman letters, being expressed in the He-
brew.1 i* V. 10. Their fatty (i.e. unfeeling) heart
they have shut tight, Ew. Hi. De. Comp. Ps. 119.
70. 1" I-'. 11. to bow (us or me) down to, ///. De.;
Or, Their bowels (of compassion) they shut up (1
John 3. M), Ge. Hu. W. R. Smith.
Var. Bead. — V. 10. /3 holy ones (or, saints, as
Ps. 30. 4, &c.), Heb. text, some MSS. He. Ew. Hu.
David praiseth God
PSALJI IS.
fo7- his manifold blessings.
Hob. Tht
him (that
of them)
tHeb.
t Heb.
12 t Like as a lion that is greedy of bis
prey, and as it were a young lion t lurk-
ing in secret places.
13 Ari.se, O Lord, h t disappoint him,
cast liim down : deliver my soul from
the wicked, i^ m || which is w thy sword :
It II From men ^^ lohich are ^ thy hand,
O Lord, from men I'^of the world, "which
have their portion in this lifei*, and whose
belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure:
II they ^* are full i* of children, and leave
the rest of their substance to their babes.
l.T As for me, '^ " I will i= behold thy face
in righteousness : i^ r I shall '^ be satisfied,
when I awake, with thy hkeness.
Dy IMnt hand. n Ps. 73. 12. Luke IB. 25. James 5. 5. || Or,
children are full, o 1 John 3. 2. f Ps. i. 6, 7. & 16. 11. & 65. 4.
PSALM 18.
• Ps. 36,
• 2 Sam. 22.
t Heb.
b Heb. 2.13,
Ij,.
...
/Ps
5.
iTs
90
1.
hfs
10
.3.
iPs
97.
2.
7;Ps
97.
3.
To the chief Musician. A Psalm of David, • the
servant of the LoKD, who spalie inito the Lord
the words of • tlus song in the day that the Lord
delivered him from the hand of all his enemies,
and from the hand of Saul ; And he said,
I" WILL love thee, O Lord, my
strength.
•2 The Lord is my i rock, and ray fort-
ress, and my deliverer ; my God, t my
- strength, ' in whom I will trust ^ ; my
2 buckler, and the horn of my salvation,
and my high tower.
3 ■*! wiU call upon the Lord, 'who is
worth!/ to be praised: so shall I be'' saved
from mine enemies.
i ■' The p ^ sorrows of death compassed
me, and the ^ floods of t ungodly men ^
made me afraid.
5 The * II sorrows of ' hell compassed me
about : the snares of death ^ prevented
6 In my distress I called upon the Lord,
and cried imto my God : he heard my
voice out of his temple, and my cry came
before him, even into his ears.
7 ' Then the earth shook and trembled ;
the foundations also of the jShiUs moved
and were shaken, because he was wroth.
8 There went up a smoke ^ t out of ^ his
nostrils, and fire out of his mouth de-
voured : coals 1" were kindled by it i'*.
9 / He bowed the heavens also, and came
down : and darkness was under his feet.
10 3 And he rode upon a cherub, and
1' did fly 11 : yea, ^ he did fly upon the
wings of the wind.
11 He made darkness his secret place;
' his pavilion round about him were dark
waters and thick clouds of the skies.
12 i^'At the brightness that was before
him his thick clouds i^ passed, hail stones
and coals of fire.
13 The Lord also thundered in the hea-
vens, and the Highest gave ' his voice ;
hail stones and coals of fire.
H "• Yea, he sent out his arrows, and
scattered them ; and he shot out light-
nings, and discomfited them.
15 " Then the i* channels of (3 waters
were seen, and the foimdations of the
world were discovered at thy rebuke, O
Var. Rend.— 11 V. 13. come before. 1^ Vs. 13, 14.
by. I'' Or, whose portion in life is of the
world. Bo. 01. Rie. i* Rather, have their fill.
1^ V. 15. let me, Kw. Pe. Driver. Ps. 18. i V. 2.
high crag.' '^ rock wherein I find refuge, Hu. De.
Hi. Pe. 3 shield. Comp. Gen. 15. 1. • * F. 3. I
call and I am, Ew. Hu. Hi. De. ^ Ts. i, 5.
cords. ^ V. i. torrents of wickedness. 7 v. 5. Sheol
(the Underworld). -8 Vs. 5, 18. came before. — -
^ V. 8. in. 1" burnt forth from it. n V. 10. came
swooping. 12 V. 12. From. 1^ i.e. passed away.
Or, there passed through his thick clouds hail,
&c.. Hu. De. 1* V. 15. i.e. beds.
Var. Read.— Ps. 18. V. i. p waves (as in the
parallel passage, 2 Sam. 22. 5), Em. Hi. O/. De.
V. 7. p heavens (ih. v. S), Eu: V. 15. 8 the sea
{lb. V. IG), Ew. Hi. 01. Hu. De.
Lord, at the blast of the breath of thy
nostrils.
16 " He sent from above, he toot me,
he drew me out of II many waters.
17 He delivered me from my strong
enemy, and from them which hated me :
for they were too strong for me.
18 They * prevented me in the day of
my calamity : but the Lord was my stay.
19 P He brought me forth also into a
large place; he delivered me, because he
delighted in me.
20 1 The Lord rewarded me according
to my righteousness ; according to the
cleanness of my hands hath he recom-
pensed me.
21 For I have kept the ways of the
Lord, and have not wickedly departed
from my God.
22 For all his judgments trere before
me, and I did not put away his statutes
from me.
23 I was also upright t before him, and
I kept mj'self from mine iniquity.
21 1^ "■ Therefore hath i^ the Lord recom-
pensed me according to my righteous-
ness, according to the cleanness of my
hands tin his eyesight.
25 ' With the merciful thou i'' wilt shew
thyself merciful ; with an upright man
thou IS wilt shew thyself upright ;
26 With the pure thou ii^wilt shew thy-
self pure ; and ' with the froward thou
K^ wilt II shew thyself i" froward.
27 For thou i^ wilt save the afflicted peo-
ple ; but i^\vilt bring down "high looks.
28 ' For thou IS wilt light my i'* 1| candle :
the Lord my God i^will enlighten my
darkness.
29 For by thee /3 I have II rim through p
a y troop ; and by my God '■^^ have I
leaped 2u over a wall.
30 As .for God, » his way is perfect : ' the
word of the Lord is II tried : he is a
buckler " to all those that ^i trust in him.
31 ""For who is God save the Lord? or
who is a, rock save our God?
32 22 It ig God that " ' girdeth me with
strength, and maketh my way perfect.
33 2* <' He maketh my feet like hinds'
feet, and ' setteth me upon my high
places.
31 23 /He teacheth my hands to war, so
that 21a bow of steel is broken by mine
arms 2-1.
35 Thou hast also given me the shield
of thy salvation : and thy right hand hath
holden me up, and || thy 25 gentleness
hath made me great.
36 Thou hast enlarged my steps under
me, J that fmy feet did not slip.
37 I have pursued mine enemies, and
overtaken them : neither did 1 turn again
till 26 they were consumed 26.
38 I have wounded them that they were
not able to rise : they are fallen under
my feet.
39 For thou hast girded me with strength
unto the battle : thou hast t subdued un-
der me those that rose up against me.
40 Thou hast also 27 given me the necks
of mine enemies 27; that I might destroy
them that hate me.
41 They cried, but there was none to save
them : '' even unto the Lord, but he an-
swered them not.
42 Then did I beat them small as the
Var. Rend. — 15 F. 24. So. is Vs. 2&— 28. dost.
- — 17 V. 26. perverse. i* V. 28. lamp (1 Kings
11. 36; 15. 4). 13 doth. 20 r. 29. do I leap.
21 V. 30. take refuge. 22 jr gj. The God, who. ■
23 Vs. 33, 34. Who.- 24 jr_ gj.. jqJjjq g^y.^^ gj^Q l^gQ^ jj
bow of bronze. ■ 25 y_ 35. condescension, A'u.v ;
graciousness, Pe. &c. ■ 26 y ^■j j j^ad consumed
them.- 27 v_ 40. made mine enemies turn their
backs tmto me.
Var. Read.— r. 29. fi Or, do I dash to pieces, Ew.
01. De. La. y fence, La. {I.)
creatures shew God's (/lory.
PSALMS 19—21
A thanlesgiving for victory.
II Or, yield
t Heb. lie.
o Mic. 7. 17.
t aeb.gil'eth
aveugemeiilB
p I',. 47. 3.
: Sam. 7
18.
II Or, rhtir
dust before the wind : I did p • cast tliem
out ^ as the dirt in the streets.
43 * Thou hast delivered me from the
strivings of the people ; ami ' thou fi hast
made me the /3 head of ^^ the heathen ^^ :
"' a people whom I have not known shall
serve me.
4t tAs soon as they hear of me, they
29 shall obey ^^ mo : ^^ the strangers *' " shall
II t submit^" themselves unto me.
45 " The strangers ^^ shall fade ^i away,
and 2^ 6 be afraid^ out of their close
places 3^.
46 The Lord liveth ; and blessed be my
rock ; and let the God of my salvation
be exalted.
47 2* It is God that t avengeth me ^^, v and
II subdueth the ^^ people under me.
48 He delivereth me from mine enemies :
yea, ?thou liftest me up above those that
rise up against me : thou hast delivered
me from the t violent man.
49 ■" Therefore wiU I || give thanks unto
thee, O Lord, among the ^8 heathen, and
sing praises unto thy name.
50 ^5 ' Great deliverance giveth he to ^^
his king ; and sheweth mercy to his an-
ointed, to David, and to his seed 'for
evermore,
PSALM 19.
I The creatures shew God's r/^ory. 7 The word his
grace. 12 David prayeth for grace.
To tlie chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
THE " heavens declare the glory of
God ; and the firmament sheweth his
handj^vork.
2 Day unto day luttereth speech, and
night unto night sheweth knowledge.
3 2 There is no speech nor language,
II t where their voice is not heard '^.
4 3 6 11 Their (3 line is gone out ^ through
all the earth, and their words to the
end of the world. In them hath he set
a * tabernacle for the sun,
5 Which is as a bridegroom coming out
of his chamber, ' and rejoiceth as a strong
man to run a race.
6 His going forth is from the end of
the heaven, and his circuit vmto the ends
of it : and there is nothing hid from the
heat thereof.
7 '' The 11 law of the Lord is perfect,
5 II converting the soul : the testimony of
the Lord is sure, making wise the simple.
8 The statutes of the Lord are right,
rejoicing the heart : ' the commandment
of the Lord is pure, / enlightening the
eyes.
9 The 6 fear of the Lord is clean, en-
during for ever : the ' judgments of the
Lord are ftrue and righteous altogether.
10 More to be desired are thetj than gold,
'J yea, than much fine gold : * sweeter also
than honey and tthe honeycomb.
11 Moreover by them is thy servant
warned : and » in keeping of them there
is great reward.
Var. Rend.— 23 Vs. 43, 49. Lit. nations. ^9 y_ 44.
obey. 30 submit. • ^i y_ 45 f^jie, ew. He. Hi.
Kay, and in effect Be. Pe. s- tremble forth out of
their castles. ^3 y_ 47 xhe God who gi-anteth me
avengements. ^^ peoples. ^^ V. 50. Lit. Who
maketh great the salvations of. Ps. 19. 1 V. 2.
Lit. poureth forth. ^ V. S. It is not a speech, nei-
ther are they words, the voice whereof cannot be
heard, Sept. Targ. Vtilp. B'6. Hi. De. Moll; Without
speech, and without words, without their voice being
heard, Eiv. (joining the words to v. 3), and substan-
tially He. Hii. 8 V. 4. i.e. their dominion reaches,
Jle. Hu. De. ' tent. = V. 7. reviving or restoring.
Comp. Ruth 4. 15 ; Lara. 1. 11, IC— « V. 9. i.e. re-
ligion. He. &c. 7 ordinances (Ex. 21. 1).
Vah. Read.— r. 42. /3 tread them flno (2 Sam.
22. 43), Kw. 01. V. 43. /3 didst presen'e me for a
((7). t'. 44), Ew. Hi. r. 45. /3 halt forth {ib. v. iK],
Sept. Bo. Hi. Ps. 19. r. 4. S sound, Seijt. Yulg. (?)
01. Ge. Bo. (/.)
12 8* -Who can understand his errors 8 V
'cleanse thou me from '" secret /«!(««.
13 " Keep back thy servant also from
preijumptuous ^sins; "let them not have
dominion over me : then shall I be up-
right, and I shall be innocent from i" li the
great transgression.
14 PLet the words of my mouth, and
the meditation of my heart, be accept-
able in thy sight, O Lord, tmy strength,
and my 1 redeemer.
t Heb. my rod;. Ps. 18. 1. g l3ai.43.14. ft 44. 6. & 47. 4.
PSALM 20.
1 The church Uesseth the Jcing in hii exploits. 7
Jler confidence in (Jod's succour.
To tlie cliief Blusiciau, A Psalm of David.
Jacob 2 1 defend thee " ;
2 Send t thee help from '' the sanctuary,
and t strengthen thee out of Zion ;
3 Remember all thy ^ offerings, and
■' t accept thy burnt sacrifice ; Selah.
4 "'Grant thee according to thine own
heart, and fulfil all thy counsel.
5 5 We will ^ '' rejoice in thy salvation,
and 'in the name of our God ^we wills
set up niir banners : the Lord fulfil all
/ his anointed ; he will hear him t from
his holy heaven t \nth. the saving strength
of his right hand,
7 0 Some trust in chariots, and some in
horses : '' but we will remember the name
of the Lord our God.
8 They are brought down and fallen :
but we are risen, and stand upright.
9 0 6 gave, Lord: let the king hear''|3 us
when we call.
PSALM 21.
1 A thanJcsgiving for victory. 7 Confidence of
further success.
To the chief Musician, A Ps.ilm of David.
TH E king shall joy in thy strength,
O Lord; and "in thy salvation how
greatly shall he rejoice !
2 *■ Thou hast given him his heart's de-
sire, and hast not withholden the request
of his hps. Selah.
3 For thou ipreventest him with the
blessings of goodness : thou <• settest a
crown of pure gold on his head.
4 '' He asked life of thee, ayid thou gavest
it him, ' even length of days for ever and
ever.
5 His glory is great 2 in thy salvation :
honour and majesty hast thou laid upon
him.
6 For thou hast tmade him ^most bless-
ed 3 for ever : / thou * hast t made him
exceeding glad with thy countenance ''.
7 For the king trusteth in the Lord,
and through the mercy of the most High
he s shall not be moved.
8 Thine hand shall '' find out all thine
enemies : thy right hand shall find out
those that hate thee.
9 * Thou Shalt make them as a fiery oven
in the time ^ of thine anger ^ : the Lord
shall ' swallow them up in his wrath,
' and the fire shall devour them.
10 '" Their fruit shalt thou destroy from I
Var. Rend.— 8 v. 12. As for errors, who can mark
them? Comp. Lev. 4. 13, ."qq.; Kum. 15. 22, .-qq.
^ V. 13. Or, men, Eu: 01. He. Hu. ^'> Omit.
Ps. 20. 1 r. 1. answer. ^\\it thee up on high.
^ V. 3. meat-offerings ■* Lit. make or find fat.
5 V. 5. May we. ^ y_ 9. go He. De. ; O Lord,
save the king; may he answer, Ew. Hu. Hi.
Ps. 21. 1 r. 8. comest before. r. 5. through.
3 F. 6. Lit. bles.sings. Comp. Gen. 12. 2.
♦ gladdenest him with joy in thy presence, Pe.
s I'. 9, when thou apnearest, Ew. He. Hi. De. Katj.
Var. Read.— K*. 2(1. V. 9. 0 O Lord, save the
king; and answer, Sept. Vuhj. (I.)
David complaineth in distress.
His confidence in God's grace.
aalvatwn.
b Hebr. 5. 7.
t Heb.tliere
* Job 16. 4.
Ps. 109. 25
C Matt. 27.
43.
t Heb. Hs
self .ni the
k Ps. 91. 14,
.1. Isai. 46. 3.
agil.lat mi
p Dan. 5. 6.
11 Or,
sundiircd.
I Josh. 7. 5.
Job 23. J6.
Ps.
the earth, and their seed from among
the children of men.
H 6 For they intended evil against thee :
they " imagined a mischievous device,
which they are not able to perform.
12 Therefore || shalt thou* make them
turn their t back, ' ivhen thou shalt 7
make ready thine arrows upon thy strings
against the face of them.
13 Be thou exalted. Lord, in thine own
strength : s'o will we siirg and praise thy
power.
PSALM 22.
1 David complaineth in nreat discourn cement. 9
Jlc prai/eth in great distress- 'Jii Ue praiseth
(iod.
To the chief Musician upon 1 1| .\ijeleth Shahar i,
A Psahn of David.
MY " God, my God, why hast thou for-
saken me y why art thou so far t from
helping me, and from ' the words of my
roarin.!< ?
2 O my God, I cry in the daytime, but
thou hearest not ; and in the night sea-
son, and -tain not pilent^.
3 But thv)U (//■/ holy, ^ O thou that in-
habitest^ tho 'praise.? of Israel.
4 Our f;it.her,-5 trusted in thee : they
trusted, and tliou didst deliver them.
5 They cried unto thee, and were de-
hvered : '' they trusted in thee, and were
not confounded.
6 But I am 'a worm, and no man; /a
reproach of men, and despised of the
people.
7 9 All they that see me laugh me to
scorn : they t shoot out the hp, '' they
shake the head, sai/inri.
8 *'tHe trusted on the Lord tfiat he
would ■* deliver him : * let him deliver him,
il seeing he delighted in him.
9 ' But thou art he that took me out
of the womb : thou |1 didst make me hope
when I toas upon my mother's breasts.
10 I was cast upon thee from the womb :
»' thou art my God from my mother's
belly.
11 Be not far from me ; for trouble is
near; for there is tnone to help.
12 " Many bulls have compassed me :
strong bulls of Bashan have beset me
round.
13 "They t gaped upon me with their
mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion.
14 I am poured out like water, vand all
my bones are 1| out of joint : i my heart
is like was ; it is melted in the midst
of my bowels.
15 •' My p strength is dried up like a
potsherd ; and ' my tongue cleaveth to
my jaws ; and thou hast brought me in-
to the dust of death.
16 For ' dogs have compassed me : the
assembly of the wicked have inclosed
me : (3 5 "they pierced ^ |3 my hands and
my feet.
17 I may tell all my bones : * they look
and stare upon me.
18 y They part my garments among
them, and cast lots upon my vesture.
19 But ' be not thou far from me, O
[att. 27. 35. Mark
: Luke 23. 27, 35. y
I 29. 10. Lam. 4. 4. John 19. 28. ( 1
15. 24. I,uke 23. 33. John 19. 23,
Luke 23. 34. John 19. 23, 24. z ver
Var. Rend.— 6 Vs. 11, 12. Or, If they intend evil
against thee, if they imagine, &e., they will not be
able to perform it ; For thou wilt, lie. Ew. Hi. Be.
7 V. 12. thou wilt. Ps. 22. i Title, i.e. hind
of the dawn (perhaps the name of a tune). ^ V. 2.
have no respite. ^ y_ 3 enthroned upon. * V. 8.
commit (it or thyself) unto the Lord ; let him.
^ y. 16. like a lion, Ge. He. Ol. Hu. Hi.
Var. Read.— P.v. 22. F. 15. S gum, Ew. 01. Bo. Hi.
V. 10. ^ they bored {lit. digged), 2 3ISS. Sept.
Pesh. Tula. Be. Pe. Kay, Moll; they boimd, Aq.
Si/mm. Jerome (2 MS,^. ' transfixed '), Ew. (Tarp.
combines both renderings, ' biting as a lion.')
Lord : O my strength, haste thee to
help me.
20 Deliver my soul from the sword ;
"tmy •> darling ffrom the power of the
21 'Save me from the lion's mouth:
7 ■' for thou hast heard me from the horns
of the unicorns'.
22 'I will declare thy name unto fray
brethren : in the midst of the congrega-
tion wiU. I praise thee.
23 a Ye that fear the Lord, praise him ;
all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him;
and fear him, all ye the seed of Israel.
24 For he hath not despised nor abhor-
red the affliction of the afflicted; nei-
ther hath he hid his face from him ; but
'' when he cried unto him, he heard.
25 "My praise shall be ^of thee* in the
great congregation : ' I will pay my
3 vows before them that fear liim.
26 ' The meek shall eat and be satisfied :
they shall praise the Lord that seek
him : '■' your heart "' shall ^ live for ever.
27 " Ail the ends of the woi-ld shall re-
member and tiu-n unto the Lord: "and
all the kindreds of the nations shall wor-
ship before thee.
28 P For the kingdom is the Lord's : and
he is the governor among the nations.
29 1 All they that be fat upon earth shall
eat and worship: 'all they that go down
to the dust shall bow before him : i" and
none canW keep alive his own soul.
30 11 A seed shall serve him ; • it shall
be 12 accounted to the Lord for a^^ ge-
neration.
31 ' They shall come, and shall declare
his righteousness unto a people that shall
be born, that he hath done this.
PSALM 23.
David's confidence in God's grace.
A Psahn of David.
rpHE Lord is "my shepherd; "-I shall
X not want.
2 i^He maketh me to lie down in t green
- - - - - ■ - 1 the
leadeth me beside
pastures : '' 1
t still waters
3 He ^restoreth my soul: ' he leadeth
me in 3 the paths of righteousness ^ for
his name's sake.
4 Yea, though I walk through the valley
of /the shadow of death, s I wiU fear
no evil: ''for thou art with me; thy
rod and thy staff they comfort me.
5 ' Thou preparest a table before me in
the presence of mine enemies : thou
t '' anointest my head with oil ; my cup
runneth over.
6 Surely goodness and mercy shall fol-
low me all the days of my life: and I
''mil dwell in* the house of the Lord
tfor ever.
Ps. 44. 19. jPs. 3. 6. 4 27.1. &ns. 6. !. Isai. 43. 2.
t Heb. miikeilfiil. k Ps. 92. 10. t Heb. to Uiii/th of dayi
PSALM 24.
1 God's lordship in the world. 3 The citizens of
his spiritual kingdom. 7 An exhortation to re-
ceive him.
A Psalm of David.
^'' H B "■ earth is the Lord's, and the
fulness thereof; the world, and they
that dwell therein.
Var. Rend.— s V. 20. Lit. only one : i.e. my soul,
or my life, Ew. Hi. Be. Pe. Kay. ? V. 21. and from
the horns of the wild oxen— thou hast answered
me ! He. Be. Briver, Pe. * V. 25. from thee {i.e. shall
be thy doing, Ps. 118. 23). 'J V. 20. let your heart.
10 V. 29. even he that could not. " V. 30. The
(=their), Hu. Hi. and in effect Ew. He. Be.
12 told concerning the Lord to the (next). :^s- 23.
1 r. 2. waters of rest. » y_ 3. i.e. reviveth, Hu.
Hi. Be. (Ps. 19. 7). 3 Or, paths of straightness,
AE. P.ashi, Hu. Be. Moll. * V, 6. Or, shall return
into, Be. „ , „.
Var. Read.— F. 25. /3 vow, Sept. Pesh. Tulg. Hu
{pis.)
David's confidence in x)rayer.
rSALMS 25—27,
He resoj'teth -unto God-
2 Pet. 3. 5
cPs. 15. 1.
d Isai. 33.
A Ps. 97. 6.
ilag. 2. 7.
Mill. 3. 1.
1 Cor. 2. 8.
Jer. 33. U
t Heb.
tf'u boiods.
•I Vs. 51. 1.
h Ps. 31. 3.
& 79. 9.
& 109. 21.
Pior. 3.
32.
See John?.
t Heb. brinff
p P.S. 69. 16.
4 86. 10.
2 'For he hath founded it upon the
seas, and estabhshed it xipon the floods.
3 'Who shall ascend into the liill of the
Lord i' or who shaU stand in his holy
place ?
4 <'tHe that hath 'clean hands, and /a
piu-e heart : who hath not i lifted up his
soul unto 1 " vanity, nor a sworn deceit-
fully.
5 He shall receive the blessing from
the Lord, and righteousness from the
God of his salvation.
G This is the generation of them that
seek him, that '' seek thy face, 0 ^ II O
Jacob ^/3. Selah.
7 ' Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; and
be ye lift up, ye * everlasting doors; 'and
the King of glory shall come in.
8 Who is this King of glory V The Lord
strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in
battle.
9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; even
lift t/iem up, ye ''everlasting doors; and
the King of glory shall come in.
10 Who is this King of glory? The Lord
of hosts, he is the King of glory, Selah.
PSALM 25.
1 David's confidence in prai/er. 7 He praycth for
remission of sins, IG and for hel2> in ajSHction,
A Psalm of David.
UNTO "thee, O Lord, do I lift up
my soul.
2 O my God, I 'trust in thee: let me
not be ashamed, ' let not mine enemies
triumph over me.
3 Yea, let none that wait on thee be
ashamed : let them be ashamed which
transgress without cause.
4 i^Shew mei thy ways, O Lord; teach
me thy paths.
5 ^ Lead me in thy truth 2, and teach
me: for thou art the God of my salva-
tion ; on thee do I wait all the day.
6 Remember, O Lord, 'tthy tender mer-
cies and thy lovingkindnesses ; for they
have been ever of old.
7 Remember not /the sins of my youth,
nor my transgressions : s according to thy
mercy remember thou me for thy good-
ness' sake, O Lord.
8 Good and upright is the Lord : there-
fore will he teach sinners in the way.
9 The meek will he guide in judgment :
and the meek will he teach his way.
10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy
and ^ truth unto such as keep his cove-
nant and his testimonies.
11 ''For thy name's sake, O Lord, par-
don mine iniquity ; > for it is great.
12 What man is he that feareth the
Lord ? * him shall he teach in the way
that he shall choose.
13 ' His soul t shall dwell at ease ; and
"his seed shall inherit the earth.
14 '• The secret of the Lord is with
them that fear him ; || and he will shew
them his covenant.
15 "Mine eyes are ever toward the Lord;
for he shall t pluck my feet out of the net.
16 V Turn thee unto me, and h.ive mercy
upon me; for I am desolate and afflicted.
17 ^The troubles of my heart are * en-
larged : O ^ bring thou me out of my
distresses.
Var. Rend.— Ps. 24. i V. 4. i.e. set his heart upon
(Deut. 24. 1.5). 2 a thing of nought. » V. 6. even
Jacob {i.e. these are Israelites indeed : comp. Ps.
/;•. 1), lie. Ui. Be. Kay. * Fs. 7. 9. Or, ancient,
Km. m. Rie. Ps. 25. 1 F. 4 . Make me to know.
— - V. 5. Make mo to walk in {i.e. expei'ience) thy
finthfulness. He. Hit. 3 V. 10. faithfulness. •
!,'• i'J-^'t- broadened, i.e. 'relieved,' according to
the Heb. idiom, Job 36. 16: see Var. Read.
Var. Read.— Ps. 24. V. 6. fi As margin, 2 MSS.
Sept. Pes!,. Viitff. n
e Ps. 3. 6.
/ Ps. 26. 6.
g Ps. 65. 4
Var. Rend.— p.--. 26. i F. 1. Or, I did not sMe,
En: Hi. De. ~ V. 3. faithfulness, He. Uii. Be.
3 F. 4. do. * F. 8. thy glory. Ps. 27. ^ F. S.
Or, for all, Ew. Hit. De. =* F. 4. do. ^ s.„.eet.
ness or pleasantness. * Oi; gaze at, Ge. Ew. Hu.
//}. P(.. 5 Y_ 5. Or, concealeth — doth no hide
. . . . setteth. He. Ew. Ol. Hi- De. « llather, covert
(Jer. 25. 88). ' F». 5, 6. tent.
He prayeth against his enemies.
PSALMS 28-31.
He praiseth God for his deliverance.
p Vs. 25. 4.
4 66. 11.
8 II W/ien thou saltht, "' Seek ye my face ;
my heart said unto thee. Thy face. Lord,
will I seek.
9 '• Hide not thy face far from me ; put
not thy servant away in anger : thou hast
been my help ; leave me not, neither for-
sake me, O God of my salvation.
jQ 8 a When my father and my mother
isai. 49. 15. forsake me, then the Lord t will take me
' ■ ' up *.
11 P Teach me thy way, O Lord, and
lead me in ta ^ plain path, because of
txnine enemies.
12 1 Deliver me not over unto the vdW
of mine enemies : for '■ false witnesses are
risen up against me, and such as 'breathe
out cruelty.
13 / had fainted, unless I had believed to
see the goodness of the Lord 'in the
land of the living.
14 " Wait on the Lord : be of good
courage, and '"he shall strengthen thine
J Ps. 35.25. heart W; wait, I say, on the Lord.
rl Sam. 22. 9. 2 Sam. IB. 7, 8. Ps. 35. 11. « Acts 9. 1. ( Ps 56. 13.
ills. 9. 4:142.5. Jcr. 11. 19. Ezek. 26. 20. uPs. 31. 24. 4 62.1,5.
PSALM 28.
1 David prai/cth earnestly against his
He blesseth God. 9 He prayeth for the people.
A Psalm of David.
UNTO thee wUl I cry, O Lord my
rock ; " be not silent t to me : ' lest,
// thou be silent to me, I become like
them that go down into the i)it.
2 Hear the voice of my supplications,
when I cry unto thee, 'when I lift up my
hands || ''toward thy holy i oracle.
3 'Draw me not away with the wicked,
and with the workers of iniquity, /which
speak peace to their neighbom-s, but
mischief is in their hearts.
i 'J Give them according to their deeds,
and according to the wickedness of their
endeavours : give them after the work of
their hands : render to them their desert.
5 Because "they regard not the works of
the Lord, nor the operation of his hands,
he shall destroy them, and not build
them up.
6 Blessed be the Lord, because he hath
heard the voice of my supplications.
7 The Lord is ' my strength and my
shield; my heart ''trusted in him, and I
2 am helped : therefore my heart greatly
rejoiceth ; and with my song will I praise
him.
8 The Lord is /3 !| their strength /3, and
he is the t ' saving strength of his an-
ointed.
9 Save thy people, and bless ""thine in-
heritance : li feed them also, "and ^ lift
them up 3 for ever.
PSALM 29.
1 navid exhortcth princes to give glory to God. 3
hy reason of his power, 11 and protection of his
people.
A Psalm of David.
" f^ IVE unto the Lord, O t ye ^ mighty,
V_l give unto the Lord glory and
strength.
2 Give unto the Lord t the glory due
unto his name ; worship the Lord 1| in
^'' the beauty of holiness ^.
3 The voice of the Lord is upon the
waters : ' the God of glory thundereth :
the Lord is upon II many waters.
2Chr. 20. 21. tf Job 37. 4, 5. ^ Or, great viatera.
dPs. 138.2.
c Ps. 26. 9.
/ Ps. 12. 2.
t Heb.
o 1 Chr. 16.
28, 29.
Ps. 96.7,8,9.
t Heb yi
jsn» of the
mighty.
Var. Rend.— s v. 10. Or, For have forsalten me,
but the Lord taketh me up, He. 01. Hi. Be. and
virtually Eiv. 9 V. 11. level (Ps. 143. 10). w V. 14.
let thine heart be strong. Ps. 28. i V. 2. chancel
(1 Kings 6. 5). 2 J'. 7. or, was. He. Hi. Hu. Be.
^ V. 9. carry them (Is. 40. 11). Pa. 29. i V. 1. As
marg., Kay; sons of God, Sept. Ge. Bw. Hi. Hu. 01.
He. Pe. Comp. Ps. 8'J. 0. ^ jr. 2. holy adornment.
Var. Read.- Ps. 28. F. 8. /3 a strength unto his
people, 8 MSS. Sept. Pesh. 01. Bo. Hu. Gr.
i The voice of the Lord is t powerful;
the voice of the Lord is tfuU of majesty.
5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the
cedars; yea, the Lord breaketh ''the ce-
dars of Lebanon.
G « He maketh them also to skip like a
calf; Lebanon and /Sirion like a ^ young
unicorn ■^.
7 The voice of the Lord •'fdivideth the*
flames of fire.
8 The voice of the Lord shaketh the
\\'ilderness ; the Lord shaketh the wilder-
ness of 9 Kadesh.
9 The voice of the Lord maketh '■the
hinds II to calve, and ^ discovereth the '
forests : and ^ in his temple |1 doth every
one speak of his glory "J.
10 The Lord ''sitteth upon? the flood;
yea, * the Lord sitteth King for ever.
11 ' The Lord will give strength unto
his people ; the Lord will bless his fieo-
ple with peace.
PSALM 30.
1 David praineth Gnd for his deliverance. 4 lie
A Psalm and So
IW I L L extol thee, O Lord ; for thou
hast "lifted me up, and hast not made
my foes to ' rejoice over me.
2 O Lord my God, I cried unto thee,
and thou hast 'healed me.
3 O Lord, '' thou hast brought up my
soul from i the grave i : thou hast kept
me alive, that I should not 'go down to
the pit.
4 /Sing unto the Lord, O ye saints of
his, and give thanks || at the remembrance
of his holiness.
5 For 3 1 his anger endureth but a mo-
ment; 2 ''in his favour is lif e ^ : weeping
may endure t for a night, * but f joy
Cometh in the morning.
G 3 And '•in my prosperity I said, I shall
never be moved.
7 Lord, by thy favour thou ''hast fmade
my mountain to stand strong : ' thou didst
hide thy face, and I was troubled.
8 I cried to thee, O Lord ; and unto
the Lord I made supplication ^.
y What profit is there in my blood, when
I go down to the pit ? "' Shall the dust
praise thee ? shall it declare thy truth i'
10 Hear, O Lord, and have mercy upon
me : Lord, be thou my helper.
11 » Thou •< hast tm-ned for me my
mourning into dancing : thou hast put
off my sackcloth, and girded ^ me with
gladness ;
12 To the end that 7 1| mij glory may
sing praise l to thee, and not be silent.
0 Lord my God, I will give thanks unto
thee for ever.
PSALM 31.
1 David shewing his confidence in God craveth his
help. 7 fie rejoiceth in his mercy. 9 Be jjrayeth
in his calamity. 19 He praiseth God for his
goodness.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
IN " thee, O Lord, do I put my trust ;
let me never be ashamed : 'deliver me
down thine ear to
deliver
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 6. wild bull in his youth.
* V. 7. cleaveth out. ^ V. 9. strippeth. • * in his
palace every one saith. Glory ! ' V. 10. Or, sat
enthroned at. He. Hu. De. Pe. Kay. (The word ren-
dered ' flood ' is elsewhere appUed only to the De-
luge of Noah.) Ps. 30. 1 V. 3. Sheol. « v. 5.
a life-time (passeth) in his favour.- ^ V. G. But as
for me. * V. 7. hadst. ^ V. 8. (A colon should
stand here, the ne.xt two verses containing the
words of the supplication.)- " V. 11. didst turn
didst put girdedst. T. 12. glory (or, praise)
may sing. Etc. Ol. Hi.
David craveth God's help.
rSALMS 32, 33.
Blessedness in remission of sins.
'i John 10.
i Deut. 32.
1 Sam. 17
11 Ps. n. 8.
Isai. S3. 4.
0 Job 19. 13.
Si 88. 8, IS.
p Ps. Gi. 8.
}Ps.83.4, 5.
1 Hob. a
!■ Jer. ao. 10.
Si 20. 3.
Lam. 2. 22.
( Matt. 27. 1.
.. N.im.6.
23, 26.
Ps. 4. 6.
& 07. 1.
a- Ps. 25. 2.
) 1 Sam. 2.
Ps. 115. 17.
1 Or,
let them be
rut off M
the grave.
■ Ps. 12. 3.
« I Sam. 2.
Ps. 94. 4.
Jude 15.
c Ps. 27. 5.
& 32. 7.
d Job 5. 21.
e Ps. 17. 7.
/ 1 Sam. 23.
me speedily ; be thou t my strong rock,
for an house of defence to save me.
3 '' For thou art my ' rock and my fort-
ress ; therefore ' for thy name's sake lead
me, and guide me.
4 Pull me out of the net that they have
laid pririly for me : for thou art my
=* strength.
5 / Into thine hand I commit my spirit :
thou hast redeemed nie, O Lord God of
truth.
6/31 have hated j3 them 9 that regard ly-
ing vanities : but I trust in the Lord.
7^1 will 3 be glad and rejoice in thy
mercy : for thou hast considered my trou-
ble; thou hast ''known my soul in adver-
sitie.s ;
8 And hast not ' shut mc up into the
hand of the enemy : '' thou hast set my
feet in a large room.
9 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I
am in trouble : ' mine eye is consumed
with * grief, yea, my soul and my belly.
10 For my life is spent with grief, and my
years with sighing : my strength faileth
because of mine iniquity, and "' my bones
are consumed.
11 /S" I =^ was a reproach among all mine
enemies, but "especially among my neigh-
bours, and a fear to mine acquaintance (3 :
V they that did see me without tied from
out
12 1 1 am forgotten as a dea(
of mind : I am like 1' a broken vessel.
13 ■■ For I have heard the ^ slander of
many : 7 ■ fear was on every side : while
they ' took counsel together against me,
they devised to take away my hfe.
14 But I 8 trusted in thee, O Lord: I
said ", Thou art my God.
15 My times are in thy hand : deliver me
from the hand of mine enemies, and from
them that persecute me.
16 " Make thy face to shine upon thy
servant : save me for thy mercies' sake.
17 ' Let me not be ashamed, O Lord ;
for I have called upon thee : let the
wicked bo ashamed, ««d » II let them be
silent in ^ the grave ".
18 ' Let the lying lips be put to silence ;
which "speak '"t grievous things proud-
ly and contemptuously against the right-
eovis.
19 *" Oh how great is thy goodness, which
thou hast laid up for them that fear
thee; ii-hich thou hast wrought for them
that trust in thee before the sons of
men !
20 "^ Thou 11 Shalt hide them in the secret
of thy presence from the '- pride of man i- :
'' thou 1' shalt keep them secretly in a
1^ pavilion from the strife of tongues.
21 Blessed he the Loud : for ' he hath
shewed me his marvellous kindness / in
a 1+ II strong city.
22 " For >J I 15 said in my 1= haste, * I
am cut off from before thine eyes : never-
theless thou heardest the voice of my
supplications when I cried unto thee.
23 » O love the Lord, all ye his saints :
Var. Rend.— P6\ 31. l F. 3. crag. = V. 4. strong-
hold. 3 y_ 7. Or, O let me, Etc. Ol. Hu. * V. 9.
ve.tation. ^ V. 11. am become. " V. 13. whisper-
ing (Jer. 20. Id).- ^' terror {ib.). » F. 14. trust....
have said.- ^ F. 17. Sheol. 1" V. IS. arrogant.
'1 V. 20. dost. 12 bands of men {i.e. conspirators).
IJe. Uii. (Text uncertain.) 1' Rather, covert.
1* F. 21. Or, besieged, Ui. » F. 22. Yet I had.
1'' alarm.
Var. Read.— P«. 81. V. G. /3 Thou hatcst, flcpt.
Fes/i. VitUh En-. Hi. 01. Rie. De. Comp. Ps. h. 5.
-- — V. 11. /3 Lit. Because of all my enemies, I am
become a reproach, and unto my neighbom-s e.x-
cccdiiiLTly (a burden, J)e.), and a fear unto my ac-
qu.iiutance: so He. Hu. Kaii. 01, would place 'and
unlo my neighbours ' after ' acquaintance ' ; Hi.
J.a. for 'exceedingly' would read 'a thing to be
shunned' {.I.)
for the Lord i' preserveth the faithful i?,
and plentifully rewardeth the proud doer.
21 ' Be of good courage, and i* he shall
strengthen your heart i», all ye that hope
in the Lord.
PSALM 32.
1 messednesa consieteth in remittion of situ. 3
Con/vt;sion of nim giveth ease to t/m conscience.
8 uoii's promises bring Joy.
II A Psalm of David, l MaschiL
BLESSED is he whose "transgression
is forgiven, whose sin is covered.
2 Blessed is the man unto whom the
Lord *> imputeth not iniquity, and ' in
whose spirit there is no ^ guile.
3 When I kept silence, my bones wa.-ced
old through my roaring all the day long.
4 For day and night thy '' hand was
heavy upon me : my moisture •* is tm-n-
ed into vlie drought of summer. Selah.
5 I acknowlijd,!,'ed my sin unto thee, and
mine iniq'iity have I not hid. 'I said, I
will coutLJ^s my transgressions unto the
Lord ; and thou forgavest the iniquity
of my sin. Selah.
6 / For this * shall every one that is
godly 1 pray unto thee t in a time when
thou mayest be found : surely in the
floods of great waters they = shall not
come nigh unto him.
7 '' Thou art my hiding place ; thou
shalt preserve me from trouble ; thou
shalt compass me about with ' songs of
deliverance. Selah.
8 I will instruct thee and teach thee in
tlie way which thou shalt go : 1 1 will
^ guide thee with mine eye ''.
9 * Be ye not as the horse, or as the
mule, %phich have ' no understanding :
whose mouth must be held in with bit
and bridle, ' lest they ^ come near unto
thee.
10 "• Many sorrows shall he to the wick-
ed : but " he that trusteth in the Lord,
mercy shall compass him about.
11 ° Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice,
ye righteous : and shout for joy, all ye
that are upright in heart.
PSALM 33.
1 God is to le praised for his goodness, 6 .for his
power. I'J atjd for his providence. £0 Coiifidence
is to be placed in God.
REJOICE «in the Lord, O ye right-
eous : for ' praise is comely for the
upright.
2 Praise the Lord with harp : sing un-
to him w-ith the psaltery i ' and an in-
strument 1 of ten strings.
3 <' Sing unto liim a new song ; play
skilfully with a loud noise.
4 For the word of the Lord is right ;
and all his works are done in 2 truth.
5 ' He loveth righteousness and ^ judg-
ment : / the earth is full of the II good-
ness of the Lord.
6 5 By the word of the Lord were the
heavens made ; and ''all the host of them
' by the breath of his mouth.
7 '' He gathereth the waters of the sea
together as /3 an heap /S : he layeth up
the depth in storehouses.
8 Let all the earth fear the Lord : let
all the inhabitants of the world stand in
awe of him.
9 For ' he spake, and it was done ; he
commanded, and it stood fast.
Var. Rend.— i' F. 23. Or, observeth faithfulness.
He. Hi. De. Rie. w F. 24. let your heart be strong.
Ps. 32. 1 Title. An instruction, Hu. ; a medita-
tion, De.; a work of skill, Ew. Rii'. (Comp. Ps.
47. 7V '^ V. 2. i.e. self-deception. He. Hit. De. Kay.
■ 3 V. 4. was. * F. 0. let. ^ ,vill. « F. 8. give
counsel with mine eve upon thee, Hi. Hu. De.
' I'. 9. (else) they will not. Ps. 33. i F. 2. Omit.
■ ^ V. 4. faithfulness. " V. 5. Rather, justice.
Var. Read.— Ps. S3. V. 7. /3 in a wine-skin, Sept.
Pesh. Targ. Ew. Comp. Job 38. 37.
David praiseth God, and
PSALMS 34, 33.
praijethfor safety.
Pr07. 19.21.
Isai. 46. 10.
Heb. to
generation
Prov. 21.31,
u Job 3S. 7.
P3. 34. 15.
1 Pet. 3. 12,
1 Ps. 147.11,
Pii. 37.' 19.'
2 Ps. 60. 1, 5.
S: 130. 6.
a Ps. 115. 9,
10, 11.
h Ps. 13. 5.
Zech. 10. 7.
John 16. 22.
2Thess.l.3.
& 2. 13.
b Jer. 9. 24.
1 Cor. 1.31.
2 Cor. 10.17.
c Ps. 119. 74.
& 142. 7.
rfPs.69. 30.
Luke 1. 46.
e Matt. 7. 7.
Luke 11. 9.
II Or, Tliey
Heb. 1. 14.
i See Gee
32. 1, 2.
3 Kin. 6, 17.
Zech. 9. 8.
ilPet. 2. 3.
i Ps. 2. 12.
m Ps. 31. 23.
a Job 4. 10,
• Ps. 84. 11.
p Ps. 32. 8.
1(1 Pet. 3. 10,
»Roin.l2.18.
Heb. 12. 14.
« Job 36. 7.
10 "* The Lord * t bringeth the counsel
of the heathen to nought : he ^ maketh
the devices of the ^ people of none effect.
11 " The counsel of tlie Lobd standeth
for ever, the thoughts of his heart f to
all generations.
12 ^ " Blessed is the nation whose God
is the Lord ; and the people tohom he
hath T chosen for his own inheritance.
13 9 The Lord looketh from heaven; he
beholdeth all the sons of men.
14 From the place of his habitation he
looketh upon all the inhabitants of the
earth.
15 8 He fashioneth their hearts alike ;
<■ he 8 considereth all their works.
16 9 « There is no king ^ saved by the
multitude of an host : a mighty man i;
not delivered by much strength.
17 ' An horse is a vain thing for safety
neither shall he deliver an^ by his great
strength.
18 " Behold, the eye of the Lord is
' upon them that fear him, upon them
that hope in his mercy ;
19 To deliver their soul from death, and
!> to keep them alive in famine.
20 = Our soul waiteth for the Lord : "he
is our help and our shield.
21 For our 'heart shall rejoice in him,
because we have trusted in his holy
^e
et thy mercy, O Lord, be upon us,
according as we hope in thee.
PSALM 34.
1 David prahetn God, and exhorteth others there-
to by Jus experience. S Thet) are blessed that
trust in God. 11 lie exhorteth to the fear of
God. 15 The priaileges of the righteous.
A Psalm of D.ivid, when he ch,^nge(i his behaviour
before || Abiuielecli; who drove hira away, and
he depaneJ.
I WILL » bless the Lord at all times :
his praise shall continually be in my
mouth.
2 My soul shall make her 'boast in the
Lord : ' the humble shall hear thereof,
and be glad.
3 0'' magnify the Lord with me, and
let us exalt his name together.
4 I ' sought the Lord, and he heard me,
and delivered me from all my fears.
5 /3 II They looked unto him, and were
lightened: and i their faces were not i ^
ashamed.
6 / This poor man cried, and the Lord
heard ?tim, and 9 saved him out of all
his troubles.
7 ^ The angel of the Lord ' encampeth
round about them that fear him, and
delivereth them.
8 0' taste and see that the Lord is
good : ' blessed is the man that trusteth
in him.
9 '" O fear the Lord, ye his saints ; for
there is no want to them that fear him.
10 " The young hons do lack, and suffer
hunger : ° but they that seek the Lord
shall not want any good thing.
11 Come, ye children, hearken unto me :
P I will teach you the fear of the Lord.
12 9 What man is he that desireth life,
and loveth viaiii/ days, that he may see
good V
13 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy
lips from >■ speaking guile.
14 ' Depart from evil, and do good ;
seek peace, and pursue it.
15 " The eyes of the Lord are upon the
righteous, and his ears are open unto
their -^ cry.
Var. Rend.—'' V. 10. Or, hath brought. = ii^th
nade. Hi. Em. De. ^Speoples. T V. 12. Happy.
3 r. 15. He who.... who. -9 V. 16. The king is
not. Ps. 34. 1 r. 5. may their faces not be, Hu. Pe.
Var. Read.— Ps. 34. r. 5. /3 O look unto him and
be Ughtened : and let not your faces be, Sept. Pesh.
Jer. Ew. (pts. and one letter).
16 V The face of the Lord is against
them that do evil, - to cut off the re-
membrance of them from the earth.
17 ^ The righteous cry p, and " the Lord
heareth, and delivereth them out of all
their troubles.
18 ' The Lord is nigh 'funto them that
are of a broken heart ; and saveth such
as be t of a contrite spirit.
19 ■' Many are the afflictions of the right-
eous : ' but the Lord delivereth him out
of them all.
20 He keepeth all his bones : / not one
of them is broken.
21 =* 3 Evil shall slay the wicked : and
they that hate the righteous II shall be
3 desolate.
22 The Lord * redeemeth the soul of
his servants : and none of them that
trust in him shall be desolate.
/John 19. 36. jjPs. 94
1. 29. Ps. 71. 23. k
Ps. 145. 19,
liP's. 145.18.
c Ps. 51. 17.
Isai. 57. 15.
&CI. 1.
& 66. 2.
t Heb. (o
.shall be guilty. h2Sam.4.9.
PSALM 35.
1 David praycth for his own safety, and his ene-
mies' confusion. 11 he complaineth of their
wrongful dealing. 23 Thereby he inclteth God
against them,
A Psalm of David.
PLEAD "tny cause, O Lord, with them
that strive with me : >> fight against
them that fight against me.
2 "^Take hold of shield and buckler, and
stand up for mine help.
3 Draw out also the spear, i and stop
the way i against them that persecute me :
say unto my soul, I am thy salvation.
4 '' Let them be confounded and put to
shame that seek after my soul : let
them be 'turned back and brought to
confusion that devise my hurt.
5 / Let them be as chaff before the
wind: and let the angel of the Lord
iS 2 chase them ^ j3.
6 Let their way be t'dark and slippery;
.and let the angel of the Lord 8 persecute
them^.
7 For without cause have they '■hid for
me j3 their net in a pit, which fi without
cause they have digged for my soul.
8 Let ' destruction come upon him tat
unawares ; and * let his net that he hath
hid catch himself : ^ into that very de-
struction let hun fall 3.
9 And my soul shall be joyful in the
Lord : ' it shall rejoice in his salvation.
10 "' All my bones shall say, Lord,
" who is like unto thee, which deliverest
the poor from him that is too strong for
him, yea, the poor and the needy from
him that spoileth him ?
11 * t ° False witnesses = ,jid rise up ;
t they laid to my charge things that I
knew not.
12 P They rewarded = me evil for good
to the °t spoiling of my soul.
13 But as for me, 5 when they were
sick, my clothing nas sackcloth : I || hum-
bled my soul with fasting ; "■ and my
prayer 7 returned into mine own bosom.
14 I t behaved myself fas though he had
been my friend or brother : I bowed down
heavily, as one that mourneth for his
mother.
4 119. J54.
JLam. 3. 53.
h E«. 14. 25.
c Isai. 42. 13.
Isai. 29. 5.
Ho.i. 13. 3.
\ Heb. dark-
t Heb.
which he
knoureth not
t «=>'.• .
o Job 30. 2.1.
Ps.69.10,ll.
Luke 10.
t Heb. walked.
i brother to ^ne.
Var. Bend.— 2 r. 21. Misfortune, Se. 01. Hi. Hu.
s counted guilt.v. Comp. Ps. 5. 10. Ps. 35.
1 V. S. Or, and battle axe. En: JIu.- 2 y. 5. Rather,
push them down. ^ y. 8. Or, let him fall therein
with a crash. Hi. De.- * V. \\. Unjust. ' ^g_ jj^
12. rise.... lay.... reward. ^V. 12. bereavement.
' V. 13. Or, is requited, Hu. (doubtfully), Rie.
Var. Read.— F. 17. ^ hit. (They) cry; Sept. Pesh.
Targ. Ew., like A.V., supply 'The righteous"; Hi.
and Be. would transpose vs. 15 and 16. Ps. 85.
Vs. 5, 6. p Hu. De. would transpose the last words of
vs. 5 and 6. ■ V. 7. /3 their net, a pit. Hi. 01.
Hu. De. Pe. doubtfully. (Two words transposed:
rendering of A.V. untenable).
He complaineth of his enemies.
rSALMS 30, 37.
The excellency of God's mercy.
Heb.
iMlting,
Ps. 3S. 17.
: I'B. 22. 2S,
31. *( 40. 9,
10. &I11. 1.
I Ileb.
b Job 15. 12.
Prov. 6. 13.
& 10. 10.
: Ps. 69. 4.
& 109. 3.
& 80. 2.
fe Ps. 26. 1.
12The.s.l.6.
& 70. 3.
Jt HO. 8.
t Heb. ^1
I. Deu. 29.19.
Ps. 10. 3.
t Heb. U
find hit
inii^uity to
c Ps. 12. 2.
<( Jer. i. 22.
e Prov. 4. 16.
15 But in mine t adversity they s rejoiced,
and gathered themselves together : yea,
' the /3 '-• abjeots gathered themselves to-
gether against me, i^and I knew it noti";
they did ' tear me, and ceased not :
16 11 With hypocritical mockers in feasts ",
"they gnashed 8 upon me wth their teeth.
17 Lord, hov7 long wilt thou ' look on ' let
them not rejoice over me.
25 " Let them not say in their hearts,
t Ah, so would we have it : let them not
say, 0 We have swallowed him up.
26 r Let them be ashamed and brought
to confusion together that rejoice at mine
hurt : let them be t clothed jvith shame
and dishonour that "■ magnify themselves
against me.
27 ' Let them shout for joy, and be glad,
that favour t my righteous cause : yea, let
them ' say continually. Let the Lord be
magnified, "which hath pleasure in the
prosperity of his servant.
28 * And my tongue shall speak of thy
righteousness and of thy praise all the
day long.
40.11. i?Ps. 109. 29. 8tl32. 18. rPs. 38. 16. s Eom.
, 13. 26. t Heb. my rigliteousnitca, Prov. 8. 18. 1 Ps. 70. 4.
I Ps. 50. 15.
51.14. 4 71.24.
PSALM 86.
grievous est
%te of the wicl-ed H The excel-
mercy. 10 Dacid prayeth for
favour to God's children.
To the chief Musician. A Psalm of David the servant
of the Lord.
^ rp H E transgression of the wicked
-I saith within my heart ^, i that " there
is no fear of God ^ before his eyes.
2 For 2 ' he flattereth himself in his own
eyes ~, ^ t until his iniquity be found to
be hateful 3.
3 The words of his mouth are iniquity
and ' deceit : '' he hath left off to be \vise,
and to do good.
4 ' He deviseth || mischief upon his bed ;
Var. Eend.— ^ Vs. 15, 16. {The verbs shoiiJd all he
in the present tense.) "> V. 15. Or, slanderers (lit.
whips, as Sept., or, smiters; comp. Jer. 18. 18), Ge.
JSw. 1" Or, even men that I know not, Ol. De. Kay ;
though I know of nothing (against myself), Ew - — •
'1 V. 16. Like the profanest table-jesters (lit. jesters
for cakes). He. De. Kay ; With the profanest mock'
eries of backbiting, Ew. 01. ; With profane outland-
ish stammerers. Ha. Pe. ^^ V. 17. only one.
Ps. 3G. 1 V. 1. the fear of God is not. ^ y_ 2.
So Oe. He. Kat/ ; he (viz. God) speaks smoothly to
him, as he thinks, Rie. Pe. 3 as concerning the
finding out of his iniquity (and) the hating it. He.
Rie. Pe. Kay; For he flattereth him (God), as he
thinks, (but only) for him to find out his iniquity,
and to hate it, Koster.
Var. Read. — F. 15. j3 strangers, 01. Ps. 86.
r. 1. /3 Tlie wicked hath an oracle of transgression
within his heart, 3 31SS. Sept. Pesh. Jer. Ew. Hi,
Hii. lid. Pe. De. Moll. (I.) Pleasant unto the wicked
is transgression within his heart, Diestel (I.)
he setteth himself / in a way that is not
good ; he abhorreth not evil.
5 s Thy * mercy, O Lord, is in the hea-
vens ; and thy faithfulness reacheth unto
the clouds.
6 Thy righteousness is like fthe great
mountains ; '■ thy judgments are a great
deep : O Lord, » thou preservest man
and beast.
7 * How t excellent is thy lovingkindness,
O God ! therefore the children of men
^ ' put their trust ^ under the shadow of
thy wings.
8 '" They ^ shall be ^ f abundantly satis-
fied with the fatness of thy house ; and
thou ' Shalt make ^ them drink of " the
river ° of thy pleasures.
9 P For with thee is the fountain of life :
'/ in thy light * shall we see light.
10 O t continue thy lovingkindness 'unto
them that know thee ; and thy righteous-
ness to the ' upright in heart.
11 Let not the foot of pride come a-
gainst me, and let not the hand of the
wicked remove me.
12 There are the workers of iniquity
fallen : they are cast down, ' and shall
not be able to rise.
PSALM 37.
widced. $
A Psalm of David.
FRET " not thyself because of evildoers,
neither be thou envious against the
workers of iniquity.
2 For they shall soon be cut down 'like
the grass, and wither as the green herb.
3 Trust in the Lord, and do good ; 1 so
shalt thou dwell in the land, and t verily
thou shalt be fed 1.
4 'Delight thyself also in the Lord: and
he shall give thee the desires of thine
heart.
5 t "^ Commit thy way unto the Lord ;
trust also in him; and he shall bring it
6 'And he shall bring forth thy right-
eousness as the light, and thy judgment
as the noonday.
7 / T Rest in the Lord, s and wait pa-
tiently for him : '' fret not thyself because
of him who prospereth in his way, be-
cause of the man who bringeth wicked
devices to pass.
8 Cease from anger, and forsake wrath :
'fret not thyself -in any wise ^ to do
evil.
9 ' For evildoers shall be cut off : but
those that wait upon the Lord, they shall
' inherit the earth.
10 For '" yet a little while, and the wick-
ed shall not be: yea, "thou shalt dili-
gently consider his place, and ^ it shall
not be.
11 ° But the meek shall inherit the
earth ; and shall delight themselves in
the abundance of peace.
12 The wicked li plotteth against the
just, f and gnasheth upon him with his
teeth.
13 1 The Lord shall laugh at liim : tor
he seeth that ■'his day is coming.
14 The wicked have drawn out the
sword, and have bent their bow, to oast
down the poor and needy, and to slay
tsuch as be of upright conversation. _
1:, ' Their sword shall enter into their
own heart, and their bows shall be
broken. , , .
16 'A little that a righteous man hath is
better than the riches of many wicked.
Var. Eknd. — ■'r. 5. lovingkindness (v. 7). -
5 r. 7. take refuge. « F. 8. are. ^makest.-
8 jr 9 (Xo. Ps. 37. 1 V. S. dwell in the land, and
cherish faitlifulness, Ge. Hii. Hi. De. ^ jr, g. (for
that leadeth) only. ^ V. 10. he.
David persiiadeth to 2}atience.
PSALMS 38, 39.
His iritiful case.
V Job 38. 15.
Ps. 10. 15.
EKek.30.21,
h Ps. 112. 5,
9.
ePror. 3.33.
5 Job 15. 23.
Ps. 59. 15.
. Si 109. 10.
8, 10.
Ps. 112.5,5
t Heb. all
Prov. 2. 2J.
Isai. U. 20.
Piov. 2.21.
Matt. 12.
Deut.
Ps. 40.
6.6.
b Ps. 9. 9.
c Isai. 31. S.
d 1 Chr. 5.
17 For " the arms of the wicked shall
bo broken : but the Lord upholdeth the
righteous.
IS The Lord *knoweth the days of the
uprig-ht : and their inheritance shall be
V for ever.
19 They shall not be ashamed in the evil
time : and = in the days of famine they
shall be satisfied.
20 But the wicked shall perish, and
the enemies of the Lord shall be as
t the * fat of lambs * : they shall con-
sume ; 5 " into smoke shall they consume
away.
21 The wicked borroweth, and ^ payeth
not ^ again : but ' the righteous sheweth
mercy, and giveth.
22 ' For suc/i as be blessed of him shall
inherit the earth ; and tliey that be cursed
of him <' shall be cut off.
23 ' The steps of a gooil man are il order-
ed by the Lord : and he delighteth in
his way.
24 / Though he fall, he shall not be ut-
terly oast down : for the Lord upholdeth
him with his hand.
25 I have been young, and note am old ;
yet have I not seen the righteous for-
saken, nor his seed » begging bread.
26 '■ He is t ever merciful, and lendeth ;
and his seed is blessed.
27 'Depart from evil, and do good; and
dwell for evermore.
2S For the Lord 'loveth 7 judgment, and
forsaketh not /3 his saints ; they are pre-
served for ever : ' but /3 the seed of the
wicked shall be cut off.
29 »' The righteous shall inherit the land,
and dwell therein for ever.
30 » The mouth of the righteous speak-
eth msdom, and his tongue talketh of
' judgment.
31 » The law of his God is in his heart ;
none of his li steps ^ shall slide.
32 The wicked Pwatcheth the righteous,
and seeketh to slay him.
33 The Lord 9 will not leave him in
his hand, nor ■• condemn him when he is
judged.
34 '"Wait on the Lord, and keep his
way, and he shall e.xalt thee to inherit
the land : ' when the wicked are cut off,
thou Shalt see it.
35 » 1 have seen the wicked in great
power, and spreading himself like ^ 1| a
green bay tree 3.
36 j3 Yet he * passed away j3, and, lo, he
teas not : yea, I sought him, but he could
not be found.
37 Mark the perfect man, and behold
the upright : for '" 'J the end of that inan
is peace'".
38 - But the transgressors shall be de-
stroyed together : the i' end of the wicked
shall be cut off.
39 But "the salvation of the righteous
is of the Lord : he is their strength ' in
the time of trouble.
40 And 'the Lord shall help them, and
deliver them : he shall deliver them from
the wicked, and save them, ■'because
they trust in him.
Var. Rend—'' V. 20. beauty of the pastures.
'like. ■* V. 21. cannot pay, De. and virtually He.
Hu. Pe. Kay. T Vs. 28, 30. justice. -3 V. 31. Omit.
' V. 35. a tree flourishing in his native soil,
Kay (partly). 1" F. 37. there is a futm-e (po.s-
teritv, 01. Hu. De.) to the man of peace. He. Hi.
11 V. 38. posterity.
Var. Read.— Ps. 37. V. 28. 3 his saints for ever.
29 Evildoers are destroyed, and the seed, &c., Sept.
(partly), Houbig. Hi. Hu. Ew. Oh and similarly Rie.
(The psalm is an alphabetical one, but, as the te.xt
stands, is without a verse beginning with Ain.
The word corresponding to 'e\'ildoers' would very
closely resemble the one which is rendered 'ever.')
r. 36. /3 And I passed by, Sept. Pesh. Jer. Hi.
Rie. De.
PSALM 38.
David moveth God 6o take compassion of his 2''itt/ul
A Psalm of David, 1 • to bring to remembrance 1.
0" LORD, rebuke me not in thy
wrath : neither chasten me in thy
hot displeasure.
2 For * thine arrows stick fast in me,
and ' thy hand presseth me sore.
3 There is no soundness in my flesh be-
cause of thine anger ; '' neither is there
any frest in my bones because of my
4 For 'mine iniquities are gone over
mine head : as an heavy burden they are
too /heavy for me.
5 My wounds stink and are corrupt be-
cause of my foolishness.
6 I am 2 1 troubled ; n I am bowed down
greatly; ''I go ^mourning all the day
long.
7 For my loins are filled with a * • loath-
some disease : and there is * no soundness
in my flesh.
8 I am 5 feeble and sore broken : ' I have
roared by reason of the disquietness of
my heart.
9 Lord, all my desire is before thee ;
and my groaning is not hid from thee.
10 My heart panteth, my strength fail-
eth me : as for '" the light of mine eyes,
it also tis gone from me.
11 " My lovers and my friends » stand
aloof from my '^ t sore ; and II my kins-
men P stand afar off.
12 They also that seek after my life
i lay snares for me : and they that seek
my hurt '' speak mischievous things, and
•imagine deceits all the day long.
13 But 'I, as a deaf man, ' heard not ;
"and / was as a dumb man that openeth
not his mouth.
14 Thus I was 7 as a man that heareth
not, and in whose mouth are no re-
proofs.
15 For II in thee, O Lord, ' do I hope :
thou wilt II hear, O Lord my God.
16 For I said. Hear me, y lest otherwise
they should rejoice over me : when my
= foot slippeth, they " magnify themselves
against me.
17 For I am ready t to halt, and my
8 sorrow is continually before me.
18 For I ^ will ^ declare mine iniquity ;
I ^ will be ■■ sorry for my sin.
19 But ^ mine enemies t are lively, and
they are strong /3 : and they that •'■ hate
me wrongfully are multiplied.
20 They also ' that render evil for good
are mine adversaries ; / because I follow
the thing that good is.
21 Forsake me not, O Lord : O my
God, 3 be not far from me.
22 Make haste t to help me, O Lord
'■my salvation.
PSALM ?a.
1 David's care of his thonghts. 4 The consideration
of the brevity and vanity of life. 7 the reverence of
Hod's jiKlgtnents, ]U and prayer, are his bridles of
impatiency-
To the chief Musician, even to *Jeduthun, A Psalm
of David.
I SAID, I will "take heed to my ways,
that I sin not with my tongue : I will
keep t ' my mouth with a bridle, ' while
the wicked is before me.
\ Yie\i. ahridle.Qx, muzzle formy mouth. 6 Ps. 141.3. Jam. 3
t Ezra 9. I
/Matt. 11.
26.
t Heb.
I Job 3. 2t.
Ps. 22. 1.
Isai. 59. 11.
m Ps. 6. 7.
1, 2rs.
■ 2 Sam. 16.
1 Ps. 33. 20.
I See 2 Sam.
16. 10.
b Ps. 32. 5.
Piov. 28.13
c 2 Cor. 7.9
d Ps. 35. 19.
, Ps. 35. 12.
/Seel Pet.
4 77, title.
a\ Kin. 2. 4
2Kin.l0.31
2. c Col. 4.5
Var. Rend.— P«. 38. ' Title. Or, for the remem-
brance- (fragrance-, Ew.) offering (Lev. 2. 2), Ew.
De. Rie.- ^ F. 6. bent.- ^ Lit. in squalid wise:
so Ps. 42. 9. * V. 7. burning. ^ V. 8. benumbed.
6 y_ ]i. plague. " Vs. 13, 14. hear am
ara become. "* K. 17- pain. ^ V. 18. Or, must,
He. De. Pe.
Var. Read.— Ps. 38. V. 19. p mine enemies with-
out cause are many (or strong), Houbig. 01. Ew.
Hi. Hu.
Benefit of confidence in God.
PSALMS 40, 41.
Obedience better than sacrifice.
Ps
. 9.
t Heb.
ecUled.
t Heb.
1 1 Cor. 7 31
Job 2. 10
p Job 9. 3;
& 13. 21.
t Heb.
2 '' I was dumb with silence, I held my
peace, i even from good i ; and my sorrow
was t stirred.
3 My heart was hot within me, while I
was musing ' the tiro burned : then spake
I with my tongue,
4 Lord, /make me to know mine end,
and the measure of my days, what it is;
that I may know II how frail I am.
5 Behold, thou hast made my days as
an handbreadth ; and a mine age is as
nothing before thee : '' verily every man
t at his best state is altogether '■^ vanity.
Selah.
6 ^ Surely every man walketh in t • a
vain shew : surely they are disquieted in
vain ^ : *" he heapeth uj) riches, and know-
eth not who shall gather them.
7 And now. Lord, what wait I for? 'my
hope is in thee.
8 Deliver me from all my transgres-
sions : make me not '" the reproach of
the foohsh.
9 » I * was dumb, I opened not my
mouth ; becau-se ° thou didst * it.
10 f Remove thy stroke away from me :
I am consumed by the t blow of thine
hand.
11 When thou with rebukes dost correct
man for iniquity, thou makest t his
beauty i to consume away like a moth :
' surely every man is ^ vanity. Selah.
12 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and give
ear unto my cry; hold not thy peace at
my tears : 'for I am a stranger with thee,
and a sojourner, 'as all my fathers icere.
13 6 " O spare me •>, that I may recover
^ strength, before I go hence, and ^be
no more.
Hos. 5. 12. r ver. 5. . Lev. 2.". 23. 1 Chr. 29. 15. Ps. 119. 19.
Pet.
1 Geu. 47. i
Job
a Ps. 27. 14.
S: 37. 7.
t llcb. a pit
6 Ps. 69. 2,
c Ps. 27. 5.
i Ps. 125. 5.
i Es. 15. 11
Job 5. 9.
PSALM 40.
1 The heneM of confidence in God. 6 Obedience is
the best sacrifice. 11 The sense of Uauid s eiils
injlameth his jjrayer.
To the chief Musician, A Ps.alm of D.avid.
It" WAITED patiently for the Lord;
and he inclined unto me, and heard
my cry.
2 He brought me up also out of 1 1 an
horrible pitl, out of 'the miry clay, and
'set my feet upon a rock, and ■" esta-
blished my goings.
3 'And he hath put a new song in my
mouth, even praise unto our God : / many
shall see it, and fear, and shaU trust in
the Lord.
4,'^ii Blessed is that man that maketh the
Lord his trust, and ' '' respecteth not ^ the
proud, nor such as Hum aside to lies.
.5 * Many, O Lord my God, are thy won-
derful works which thou hast done, ' and
thy thoughts which are to us-ward : * II they
cannot be reckoned up in order ■* unto
thee : if I would declare and speak of
them, they are more than can be num-
bered.
6 '" Sacrifice and ^ offering thou didst not
desire ; "^ mine ears hast thou t opened '^ :
22. Pg. 50. 8. &51. 16. Isai. 1.11. & 66. 3. Hos. 6. 6.
& 12. 7. Uebr. 10. 5. f Heb. digged, Ex. 21. 6.
Var. Rend. — Ps. 39. i V. 2. and had no comfort,
lie. Ha. I'e. ; (turning myself away) from prosperity
(i.e. from the contemplation of it). Be. Kaij.
^ V. 5. but a breath. ^ V. 6. Surely as a shadow
doth man walk to and fro ; surely for a breath
are they disquieted, Pe. &c. * V. 9. am open
....hast done. ^ y. 11. a breath. <= V. 13. Look
awav from me. ''brightness. Comp. Job 7. 19;
10. 20, 21. Ps. 40. 1 V. 2. the pit of destruction.
V. 4. Happy. 3 hath not inclined unto.
' V. 5. Or, none can be compared, Ge. lie. Etc. Hi.
lie. ^v. C. meat-offering. "ears liast thou dig-
ged for me ; i.e. either ' so hast thou revealed to
me,' 6V. Eiv. Pe. ; or more generally, ' given me
the faculty of hearing revelations,' Hii. Hi.; or 'of
hearing in order to obey," He. De. Mull.
burnt offering and sin offering hast thou
not " required.
7 Til en said I, Lo, I ^ come : in the
volume of the book it is » written of
me^
8 " I delight to do thy will, O my God :
yea, thy law is 1 1' within my heart.
9 9 I have ^ preached righteousness in
the great congregation : lo, '1 have not
1" refrained my lips, O Lord, ' thou
knowest.
10 ' I have not hid thy righteousness
within my heart ; I have declared ihy
faithfulness and thy salvation : I have
not concealed thy lovingkindness and thy
truth from the great congregation.
11 Withliold not thou thy tender mercies
from me, O Lord : " let thy lovingkind-
ness and thy truth continually preserve
me.
12 For innumerable evils have compassed
me about : ' mine iniquities have taken
hold upon me, so that I am not able to
look up ; they are more than the hairs
of mine head: therefore vmy heart tl'ail-
eth me.
13 = Be pleased, O Lord, to deliver me :
O Lord, make haste to help me.
14 " Let them be ashamed and con-
founded together that seek after my soul
to destroy it ; let them be driven back-
ward and put to shame that wish me
evil.
15 'Let them be 'i' desolate for a re-
ward of then- shame that say vmto me.
Aha, aha.
16 '' Let all those that seek thee rejoice
and be glad in thee : let such as love
thy salvation 'say continually. The Lord
be magnified.
17 / But I am poor and needy ; yet 9 the
Lord thinketh upon me : thou art my
help and my deliverer; make no tarrying,
0 my God.
PSALM 41.
1 God's care of the poor. 4 David comjylnineth of
his enemies' treachery. 10 lie jieeth, to tiod for
succour.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
1 T) L E S S E D "is he that considereth
D lithe poor: the Lord will dehver
him tin time of trouble.
2 The Lord will preserve him, and keep
him alive; and he shall be 2 blessed upon
the earth : '' and l| thou wilt not dehver
him unto the will of his enemies.
3 The Lord will ^ strengthen him upon
the bed of languishing : * thou wilt t make
all his bed'' in his sickness.
4 I said, Lord, be merciful unto me :
' heal my soul ; for I have sinned against
thee.
5 Mine enemies speak evil of me. When
shall he die, and his name perish?
6 And if ^ he come to see me, he ■' speak-
eth •'vanity: his heart gathereth "iniquity
to itself; when he goeth abroad, he tell-
eth it.
7 All that hate me whisper together a-
fainst me : against me do they devise
my hurt.
S »tAn evil disease «, sap they, cleaveth
fast unto him : and noic that he heth he
shall rise up no more.
9 'Yea, tmine own familiar friend, in
II Luke 24.
o^Ps.J19.16,
John 4. 34.
Kom. 7. 22.
t Ileb. in
the Midst of
p P3.37. 31.
Jer. 31. 33.
Ps. 119. IS.
I P». 139. 2.
; Acts 20.20,
: Ps. 38. 4.
r Ps. 73. 26.
I Ps. 35. 4,
26.
i 70. 2. 3.
I Ps. 70. 4.
■Ps.35. 27.
a Prov. 14.
II Or, .
t Heh.in«»«
day of evil,
b Ps. 27. 12.
II Or, do not
t Heb.
the man oj
mr/ peace.
Var. Rend.— 7 V. 6. asked. « V. 7. am come : in
the volume of the book it is prescribed to me.
He. Hu. Pe. Kay; am come with the volume of the
book that is written for me, Ge. Etc. Hi. (partly)
De. ^V. 9. published (2 Sam. 1. 20). » with-
held (v. 11). "F. 15. appaUed. Ps. 41. l V. 1.
Happy. 2 Y_ 2. counted happy. ^ V. S. sup-
port. * all his lying down thou wilt turn { or
change ; vis. by restoring him to health). ^ y^ g.
one. 6 falsehood. 7 malice. He. Hu. Hi. and
Kubstantially Eio. De. ^ jr_ §_ q^^ Some wickedness,
Ge. He. Hu. Kay.
David's zeal to serve God.
rSALMS 42-44.
Heprayeth to be restored to the temjjle
John 7. 37.
1 1 Thes.1,9.
e Ps. SO. 5.
& 102. 9.
d ver. 10.
Ps. 79. 10.
4 115, 2.
€ Job 30. IS.
Ps. 6J. 8.
/Isai. 30. 29.
t Heb. Jow-
t Jer. 4. 20.
Ezek. 7. 26.
* Ps. 88. 7.
Jonah 2. 3.
i Lev. 25. 21.
Deut. 28. 8.
Ps. 133
m Joli3
n Ps. 38. 6.
St 43. 2.
il OT.kiUing.
lOr,
unmerciful.
tHeb.
10 But thou, O Lord, be merciful unto
me, and raise me up, that I may requite
them.
11 B3' this I know that tliou farourest
me, because mine enemy doth not tri-
umph over me.
12 And as for me, thou upholdest me
in mine integrity, and 3 settest me before
thy face for ever.
13 * Blessed he the Lord God of Israel
from everlasting, and to everlasting, A-
men, and Amen.
PSALM 42.
I David's zeal to serve God in the temple. 5 He
encoarageth his soul to trujit in Hod.
To the chief Musician, i IIMaschil, 2for the sons of
Korab.
AS the hart tpanteth after the water
brooks, so panteth my soul after
thee, O God.
2 ° My soul thirsteth for God, for '' the
Uving God: when shall I come and /Sap-
pear before |3 God?
3 ' My tears have been my meat day and
night, while ''they continually say unto
me. Where is thy God?
i ^wiien I remember these things, '1^
pour out my soul in me: ■'for I had
gone with the multitude, / 1 went with
them * to the house of God, with tlie
voice of joy and praise, with a multitude
that kept = holyday.
,5 5 Why art thou tcast down, O my
soul? and wliy art thou disquieted in
me ? ^ hope thou in God : for I shall yet
II praise him j3 il for the help of his coun-
tenance.
6 O my God, my soul /S is cast down
within me : therefore will I remember
thee from the land of Jordan, and of the
5 Hermonite.1, from II the hill Mizar.
7 ' Deep calleth unto deep at the "> noise
of thy waterspouts ; '' all thy waves and
thy billows are gone over me.
8 Yet the Lord will 'command his lov-
ingkindness in the daytime, and "■ in the
night his song shall be with me, aiid my
prayer unto the God of my life.
9 I will say unto God my rook, Why
hast thou forgotten me ? » why go I
mourning because of the oppression of
the enemy ?
10 As with a 11 sword in my bones, mine
enemies reproach me ; " while they say
daily unto me. Where is thy God ?
11 PWhy art thou cast down, O my soul?
and why art thou disquieted witliin me ?
hope thou in God : for I shall yet praise
him, v)ho is the health of my countenance,
and my God.
PSALM 43.
his soul to trust in God.
1 « T U D G E me, O God, and ^ plead my
O cause against an II ungodly nation :
O deliver me f from the deceitful and
unjust man.
Var. Rexd.— Ps. 42. ^ Title. See Ps. 32. = by.
* V. i. These things would I remember and,
Pe. V. 6. Rather, Hermons. ' V. 7.
voice. Ps. 43. 1 V. 1. (This and the preceding
Psalm are considered by nearly all modem critics
to have formed originally but one. Comp. the re-
frain, Ps. 42. 5, 11; 43. 5.)
Var. Read.— Ps. 41. V. 9. /3 magnified deceits
(pts.), B6. Moll ('attractive'). Ps. 42. F. 2. /3
See on Ex. 34. 23 ; and comp. Ps. 63. 2. Vs. 5, «. j3
who is the health {lit. salvations) of my counte-
nance and my God. 6 My soul, cC-c, Sept. Pesh.
Eii: (who would also repeat ' My God ' at begin-
ning of V. 6), 01. Hi. IIu. De. Pe. Moll. Comp. v. 11.
2 For thou art the God of 'my strength:
why dost thou cast me off ? '' wliy go I
mourning because of the oppression of
the enemy?
3 ' O send out thy light and thy truth :
let them lead me ; let them bring me
unto /thy holy hill, and to thy -taber-
nacles.
4 Then will I go unto the altar of God,
unto God t my exceeding joy : yea, upon
the harp will I praise thee, O God my
God.
5 s Why art thou cast down, O my soul ?
and why art thou disquieted within me ?
hope in God : for I shall yet praise him,
wAo is the health of my countenance, and
my God.
PSALM 44.
1 The church, in tneinori^ of former favours. 7 com-
plaineth of their present evils. 17 Professing her
intcr/ritt/. 23 she fervcntlg prayeth for nuecour.
To the chief Musician i for tlie sons of Korah,
M:iiicliii.
WE have heard with our ears, O God,
" our fathers have told us, vhat work
thou didst in their days, in the times of
old.
2 Horn ^ thou didst drive out the hea-
then with tliy hand, and ^ plantedst
them ; hoio thou didst afflict the people,
and' 3 cast them out.
3 For 'they got not the land in posses-
sion by their own sword, neither did
their own arm save them : but thy right
hajid, and thine arm, and the light of
thy countenance, '' because tliou hadst a
favour unto them.
4 « Thou art my King, O God : command
deUverances for Jacob.
5 Through thee 3/ will we push down
our enemies : tlirough tliy name ^ will we
tread them under that rise up against us.
C For si' will not trust in my bow,
neither ^ shall my sword save me.
7 But thou hast saved us from our ene-
mies, and hast 'put them to shame tliat
hated us.
8 ' In God we boast all the day long,
and praise thy name for ever. Selah.
9 But 'thou hast oast off, and put ns
to shame ; and goest not forth with our
armies.
10 Thou makest us to 'turn back from
the enemy: and they which hate us spoil
for themselves.
11 "Thou hast given us tlike sheep ap-
pointed for meat ; and hast » scattered us
among the heatlien.
12 " Thou sellest thy people t for nought,
and ^dost not increase thy wealth by^
their price.
13 r Thou makest us a reproach to our
neighbours, a scorn and a derision to
them tliat are round about us.
14 9 Thou makest us a byword among
tlie hen then, ''a shaking of the head
among the people.
15 My confusion is continually before
me, and the shame of my face hath
covered me,
16 For the voice of him tliat reproach-
eth and blasphemeth; 'by reason of the
enemy and avenger.
17 ' All this is come upon us ; yet have
we not forgotten thee, neither have we
dealt falsely in thy covenant.
18 Our heart is not turned back, "nei-
ther have our |1 steps declined from thy
way;
19 7 Though thou hast? sore broken us
in ' the place of ^ dragons, and covered
us swith the shadow of death.
Ps. 78. i
t En. 15. 17
d Deut. 4.27
i 7. 7, S.
e Ps. 74. IC.
& 74. 1.
4 88. 11.
& S9. 33.
& 103. 11.
! Lev. 26. 17
Deut.28.2i
Josh. 7.Ji,
p Deut. 23.
37.
Ps. 79. 4.
i 80. 6.
q Jer. 24. 9.
r 2 Kiugs 19
Job 16. 4.
Var. Rend. —2 r. 3. dwelling-places. Ps. 44.
1 Title, by : so always. =« V. 2. Or, spread (Jer.
17. 8). 3 y_ 5. do or can. ' V. 6. do. ^doth.
s r. 12. Or. hast not increased, Ew. 01. Hi. De.
- — -1 r. 19. That thou shouldest have. s jackals.
Var. Read.— P». 44. J'. 2. j3 uprootedst, Gr. («.)
Majesty of Christ's kimjilon
PSALMS 45—47.
Tlie church's confidence in God.
/P». 33. 5.
II Or, 0 G<.(i
3 Isai. 61. 1
h 1 Kings 1,
39, -10.
i P.s. 21. 6.
* Cant. 1.3
Isai, 49. 23.
fe-eo. 3.
t Hcb.
thy fuce.
ij Kev. 19. 7,
20 If we ^ have forgotten tho name of
our God, or ' stretched out our hands to
a strange god ;
21 "'"Shall not God search this out?
for he knoweth the secrets of the heart.
22 11 '' Yea, for thy sake are we killed all
the day long ; we are counted as sheep
for tlie slaughter.
2.S 'Awake, why sleepest thou, O Lord?
arise, '' cast vs not off for ever.
2-t 'Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and
forgettest our affliction and our oppres-
25 For / our soul is bowed down to the
dust : our belly cleaveth unto the earth.
20 Arise tfor our help, and redeem us
for thy mercies' sake.
PSALM 45.
1 Tlio majesty and grace of Christ's Ttingdom. 10
The daXtj of the church, and the beneSit& thereof.
To the chief Musician 'upon 1 Shoshannini, for the
sons of Korah, H Maschil, A Sung of loves.
MY heart tis ^ inditing a good mat-
ter: ^ I speak of the things which I
have made touching the king 3 : my tongue
is the pen of a ready writer.
2 Thou art fairer than tho children of
men : ° grace is poured into thy lips :
therefore God hath blessed thee for ever.
3 Gird thy '' sword upon tlui thigh, ' O
most mighty, *with thy glory and thy
maie.=;ty.
4 j3<'And in thy majesty ^ tride prosper-
ously ^ because of truth and meekness
anO righteousness ; and thy right hand
shall teach thee terrible things.
5 Thine arrows are sharp in the heart
of the king's enemies ; whereby the ' peo-
ple fall under thee.
6 "> ' Thy throne, O God ', is for ever and
ever : the sceptre of thy kingdom is a
right sceptre.
7 /Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest
wickedness : therefore || s God, thy God,
'■ hath anointed thee with the oil ' of
gladness above thy fellows.
8 * All thy garments smell of myrrh, and
aloes, mnl cassia, * out of the ivory pa-
laces, whereby they have ^ made thee glad.
9 ' Kings' daughters ^ were among thy
1" honourable women i" : "' upon thy right
hand n did stand n the queen in gold of
Ophir.
1(1 Hearken, O daughter, and 12 consider,
and incline thine ear ; " forget also thine
own people, and thy father's house;
11 13 So shall the king greatly desire thy
beauty : ° for he is thy Lord ; and i^ wor-
ship thori him.
12 i^And the daughter of Tyre shall he
there with a gift; even Pthe rich among
the people shall intreat t thy favour 1*.
1,", 1^7 The king's daughter is all glorious
within 15 : her clothing is of wrought gold.
Var. Eend.— 3 V. 20. had. 10 V. 21. Would.
11 V. 22. Nay, IH. De. and in effect Hu.- Ps. 45.
' Title, i.e. lilies, probabli/ the name of a tune.
2 F. 1. Lit. bubbling (with). ^1 am speaking; my
work is of {or, for) a king. * V. 3. even. ^ y_ 4,
on behalf, Pe. <> V. 5. peoples shall. 7 F. (!.
So He. Pn. De. Pe. Kai/. H. Sch. ; Thy throne of
(?) God, i.e. thy divine throne (1 Chr. 29. 23), Ge.
Hu. Moll; similarly Ew. Hi. ^ T. S. out of ivory
palaces hath music, Pe. &c. ^ T. 9. are. 1" be-
loved or dear ones, Ge. Bw. Hu. De. Pe.
11 standeth. ^ V. 10. see. 1» F. 11. And let the
king desii-e, &c., Ew. 01. Be. ; And if the Idng desire
thy beauty (for he is thy lord), then, Hi. Hu. (doubt-
fully) De. Pe. 1* F. 12. And. daughter of Tyre,
with gifts shall the rich, iCc, Hi. Hu. (after Jrr.) ;
And the da\ighter of Tyre, with gifts shall they
intreat thy favour, even the rich, &o.. He. Ew. Df.
Pe.- — 15 V. i:i. All glorious is the king's daughter
in the inner palace, Pe. dc.
Var. Bead.— P». 45. F. 4. /3 Omit, Pesh. 01. B'd.
Hu. Or. (as accidentally repeated from v. S. There
is no 'in' in the Hebrew).
• Ps. 48,
&6G.
• 1 Chr. 15.
a Ps. 62. 7, 8.
4 91.2.
& 142. 5.
b Deut. 4. 7.
Ps. Ho. 18.
t Heb.
:Ps. 93.3,4.
Jer. 5. 22.
Matt. 7. 25.
her companions that follow her shall be
brought unto thee.
15 With gladness and rejoicing shall
they be brought: they shall enter into
the king's palace.
16 Instead of thy fathers shall be thy
children, " whom thou mayest make princes
in all the earth.
17 ' I will make thy name to be remem-
bered in all generations: therefore shall
the I'' people praise thee for ever and
ever.
PSALM 46.
1 The confidence which the church hath in God. 8
An exhortation to behold it.
To the chief Musician 1 1| for the sons of Korah, • A
Song :iupon •Alamoth2.
GO D is our " refuge and strength, ' a
very present help in trouble.
2 Therefore -will not we fear, though the
earth be removed, and though tlie moun-
tains be carried into t the midst of the
3 ' Thonrjh the waters thereof roar and
*be troubled^, though the mountains shake
with the swelling thereof. /3 Selah.
4 There is '' a river, the streams whereof
* shall make ■* glad ' the city of God, the
holy place of the ^ tabernacles of the most
High.
5 God is /in the midst of her; she shall
not be moved: God shall help her, ^■\and
heathen raged, tlie kingdoms
were moved : he uttered his voice, '' the
earth melted.
7 ' The Lord of hosts is with us; the
God of Jacob is tour refuge. Selah.
8 ^ Come, behold the works of the Lord,
what desolations he hath made in the
earth.
9 ' He maketh wars to cease unto the
end of the earth; '"he breaketh the bow,
and cutteth the spear in sunder ; " he
burnetii the chariot in the fire.
10 Be still, and know that I am God:
■> I will be exalted among the heathen, I
wiU be exalted in the earth.
H PThe Lord of hosts is with us; the
God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah.
ft Joah. 2. 9, 24. iver. 11. Num. 14.9. 2 Chr. 13.12,
Idffh place fur vs. Ps. 9. 9. t r». 1.6. 5. i laai. 2. 4.
nEzek. 39. 9. o la. 2. 11, 17. P ver. 7.
PSALM 47.
The nations are exhorted checrfuUi/ to entertain
the kingdom of Christ.
To the chief Musician, A i'salm ||for the sons of
Korah.
0 "CLAP your hands, all ye 1 people;
shout unto God with the voice of
triumph.
2 For the Lord most high is 'terrible;
'he is a great King over all the earth.
3 ''He * shall subdue the 1 people under
us, and the nations under our feet.
4 He shall choose ^ om- 'inheritance for
us, the excellency of Jacob whom he
loved. Selah.
5 / God is gone up with a shout, the
Lord with the sound of a trumpet.
6 Sing praises to God, sing praises : sing
praises unto our King, sing praises.
7 s For God is the King of all the
Var. Rend.— 1" F. 14. on tapestry, Pe. ; on cush-
ions, Hi. Rie. 17 F. 17. peoples. Ps. 46. 1 Title.
by. 2 for sopranos. Ge. Dp. * F. 8. foam.
* F. 4. make. ^ /,/<. dwelling-places. « F. 5.
when the morning dawns, Pe. <£c. Comp. Ex. 14.
27. Ps. 47. 1 F«. 1, 3, 9. peoples. Vs. 3, 4.
Or. subdueth chooseth. Eu: He. 01. De. ; hath
subdued hath chosen. Hi. Hie.
Var. Read.— P«. iG. V. 8. /3 Ew. 01. Hu. De.
Kamp. Moll, Gr. think it probable that a verse
identical with the refrain is. 7, 11, has dropped
out here.
2 Chron.20.
Ps'. an. 5.
& 143. 8.
3 Ps. 2. 1.
m Pa. 76. 3.
II Or, ./.
oIsai.55.li.
Neh. 1. 5.
Ps. 76. 12.
g Zech. 14. ».
The privileges of the church.
rSAI,MS 4S-50.
Vanity of trusting in riches.
b Is. 2. 2, 3.
Mic. 4. 1.
Zech. 8. 3.
19.
6,18,
I. 15. 15.
IS. 13. 13.
* Ezek. 27.
26.
I Jer. 18. 17.
m ver. 1, 2.
n Isai. 2. 2.
Mic. 4. 1.
o Pi. 25. 3.
4 40. 10.
58.
earth : ^ sing ye ^ praises || vritli under-
standing 3.
8 ' God reigneth over the heathen : God
sittetU vipon the throne of his hohness.
9 II The princes of the i people are ga-
thered together, p*''ec'eii the* people of|3
the God of Abraham : ' for the shields
of the earth beloiiy unto God : he ^ is
greatly exalted.
7. 19. 6. 11 Or, The voluntary of the people are gathered
of Iht dodo/ Abraham, i Rom. 4. 11, 12. 1 Ps. 1>9. 18.
PSALM 48.
The ornaments and j}rivilecfcs of the church.
A Song and Psalm || for the sons of Korah.
GEE AT is the Lord, and greatly to
be praised " in the city of our God,
■in the ^ mountain of his holiness.
2 ' Beautiful for situation, "f the joy of
the whole earth, is mount Zion, '^'on the
sides of the north i, /the city of the
great King.
3 God 2 is known in. her palaces for a
refuge.
4 For, lo, s the kings were assembled,
they ^ passed by ^ together.
5 They saw it, and so they marvelled ;
they were troubled, ami hasted away.
6 Fear ''took hold upon them there,
* and pain, as of a woman in travail.
7 Thou 'breakest the ships of Tarshish
' with an east wind.
8 As we have heard, so have we seen
in "• the city of the Lord of hosts, in
the city of our God : God will " establish
it for ever. Selah.
9 We have thought of " thy lovingkind-
ness, O God, in the midst of thy temple.
10 According to r thy name, O God, so
is thy praise unto the ends of the
earth: thy right hand is full of right-
eousness.
11 Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daugh-
ters of Judah be glad, because of thy
judgments.
12 Walli about Zion, and go round about
her : tell the towers thereof.
13 tBIark ye well her bulwarks, || con-
sider her palaces; that ye may tell it to
the generation following.
14 For this God is our God for ever
and ever : he will s be our guide ^ even
unto death /3.
PSALM 49.
\ An earnest persuasion to build the faith of resur-
rection. 7iot on worldly 2'ower, but on Ood. 16
Wor/dli/ prosperity is not to be admired.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm || for the sons of
Korah.
HEAR this, all ye people; give ear, all
ye inhabitants of the.world :
2 Both = low and high, rich and poor,
together.
3 My month shall speak of wisdom ;
and the meditation of my heart xkall be
of understanding.
4 '' I will inoUne mine ear to a parable :
I will open my dark saying upon the
harp.
Var. Rend.— ^ F. 7. a psalm to make one wise,
Ge. He.; a psalm of contemplation, De.; in skilful
strains, Ew. Rie. Pe. * V. 9. (to be) a, Hi. Hu.
De. Pe. Kay. ^ hath shewn himself, De. Ps. 48.
1 V. 2. the uttermost north, Ew. He. Hu. Ca. ; the
comer of the north. Hi. De. Moll. 2 V. S. hath
made himself. • ^ V. 4. Or, came onward. Etc.
m. De.
Var. Read.— Ps. 47. V. 9. ^ with, Sept. Pesli. Ew.
Rie. Gr. {pts.) ; with the people of, 01. La.
Ps. 4S. r. 14. 5 through all ages, Sept. Symm. Viilp.
Ge. Ew. Hu. Rie. : more than 100 MSS. also read as
one word (though of doubtful meaning) : the con-
sonants are the same as those of 'upon Muth,' Ps.
9, and 'Alamoth,' Ps. 46. Hi. So. De. suppose it
to be a musical term, the latter believes the original
conclusion of the Ps. (after 'guide') to have been
lost.
.5 Wherefore should I fear in the days
of evil, wheti ''the iniquity of ^my heels
shall compass i me about V
G * They that =* '' trust in their wealth,
and boast themselves in the multitude
of their riches ;
7 None of them can by any means re-
deem his brother, nor ' give to God a
ransom for him :
8 (For /the redemption of their soul is
precious, ^and it ceaseth^ for ever:)
9 That he should still live for ever, and
snot see * corruption.
10 For he seeth that '' wise men die,
likewise the fool and the brutish per-
son perish, ' and leave their wealth to
others.
11 /3 Their inward thought is, that their
houses shall continue p for ever, and their
dwelling places tto all generations; ^they
' call 5 their lands after their own names.
12 Nevertheless ' man being in honour
abideth not : he is like the beasts that
perish.
13 This fi their way is their '" folly ^ :
' yet their posterity ' t approve their say-
ings. Selah.
14 Like sheep they are laid in the
8 grave; death 9 shall feed on them^; and
" the upright shall have dominion over
them in the morning; "and their 1| beauty
1° shall /3 consume || in the grave from 0
their dwelling w.
15 But God i'^-ill redeem my soul tfrom
the power of II the * grave : for he shall
receive me. Selah.
16 Be not thou afraid when one is made
rich, when the glory of his house is in-
creased ;
17 1 For when he dieth he shall carry
nothing away: his glory shall not descend
after him.
18 Though t while he lived ' he blessed
his soul : and men wiU praise thee, when
thou doest well to thyself.
19 t '■'■ He shall n ' go to the generation of
his fathers ; ^ ^ they shall ^ never see
' light.
20 " Man that is in honour, and under-
standeth not, " is like the beasts that
perish.
PSALM 50.
1 TTie majesty of God in the church. H His order
.. to gather saints. 7 The pleasure of Clod is not in
ceremonies, 14 bitt in sincerity of obedience.
A Psalm II of Asaph.
TH E 1 « mighty God '■, even the Loed,
hath spoken, and called the earth
from the rising of the sun unto the going
down thereof.
2 Out of Zion, Hhe perfection of beauty,
' God hath shined.
3 Our God shall come, and shall not
keep silence : '' a fire ^ shall devour be-
fore him, and it shall be^ very tempes-
tuous round about him.
4 « He 3 shall call ^ to the heavens from
above, and to the earth, that he may
judge his people.
Var. Rend.— Ps. 49. i F. 5. them that would trip
me up compasseth, Oe. Ew. He. Hi. De. ^ Vs. 6,
19. Which. s V. 8. so that he must leave that
alone. * F. 9. the pit. ^ y^ n. q,.^ which had
called. s F. 13. is their way which have folly (or
vain confidence), Ew. Hi. Rie. De. He. (partly).
7 and after whom men. Hi. Rie. De. * Fs. 14, 15.
Underworld (Sheol). ^ F. 14. is their shepherd.
1" shall the Underworld consume away until it have
no dwelling (out of its tenement, Kay), Hu. De. Pe.
n V. 19. Thou Shalt, He. Hu. Hi. Kay ; it shall, Eu:
De.- Ps. 50. 1 F. 1. God of gods, Ge. Ew. Hu. Pe.
2F. 3. devoureth....it is. ^ V. 4. hath caUed.
Var. Read.— Ps. 49. F. 11. /3 Their graves are
their houses, Sept. Pesh. Targ. Ew. 01. Rie. Gei. Gr.
(two letters transposed). F. 14. /3 consimie away ;
Sheol is, Ew. Hi. Rie. Moll (jits.) F. 19. ^ he,
Sept. Pesh. Gr.
Prayer for remission of sins.
PSALMS 51, 52.
David prayeth for the church.
/Dent. 33. 3.
Isai. 13. 3.
a Kx. 24. 7.
/. Ps. 97. 6.
i Ps. 75. 7.
* Ps. 81. 8.
1 Ex. 20. 2.
m Isai. I.ll.
jL-r. 7. 22.
n Hos. 6. e.
o Mic. 6. 6.
1 Cor.10.26,
28.
q no's. 14.2.
Isai. 2C. 10,
ri Ps. 90. 8.
eJoUS. 13.
Ps. 9. 17.
Isai. 51. 13
fPs.il.e.
Rom. 12. I
3 Gal. 6. 16.
t Hch. that
dUposetk
2 Sam. 12.
13.
p Luke 15.21
5 Gather / my saints together unto me ;
'J tho.se that have made a covenant with
me by Bacrifice.
6 And ' the heavens * shall declare ■* his
righteousness : for ' God ^ w judge liim-
self^. Selah.
7 * Hear, O my people, and I will speak ;
0 Israel, and I will testify against thee :
' I am God, even thy God.
8 "* I will not reprove thee " for thy sa-
crifices ^or thy burnt offerings, to^ have
been continually before me.
9 " I will take no bullock out of thy
house, nor he goats out of thy folds.
10 For every beast of the forest is mine,
and the cattle upon a thousand bills.
11 I know all the fowls of the moun-
tains : and ' the wild beasts of the field
12 If I were hungry, I would not tell
thee : v for the world is mine, and the
fulness thereof.
13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink
the blood of goats?
14 8 9 Offer unto God thanksgiving ; and
' pay thy vows unto the most High :
15 And ' call upon me in the day of
trouble : I will deliver thee, and thou
Shalt 'glorify me.
16 But unto the wicked God saith, What
hast thou to do to declare my statutes,
or that thou shouldest take my covenant
in thy mouth ?
17 " Seeing thou hatest instruction, and
'castest my words behind thee.
18 When thou sawest a thief, then thou
/Ssconsentedst with him, and ftiast been
-partaker with adulterers.
19 t Thou 5 givest thy mouth » to evil,
and » thy tongue frameth deceit.
20 Thou fittest and speakest against thy
brother; thou i" slanderest thine own mo-
ther's son.
21 These thinpg hast thou done, i' '' and
1 kept silence 'i ; ' thou thoughtest that I
was altogether mch an one as thyself :
but •' I will reprove thee, and set i- t/iem
in order before thine eyes.
22 Now consider this, ye that 'forget
God, lest I tear yoti in pieces, and there
be none to deliver.
23 / Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me :
13 and ^Jto him fthat ordereth /lis con-
versation aright^ will I shew^* the sal-
vation of God.
PSALM 51.
1 David prayeth for remission of s!}is, whereof he
maketh a docp confcssi<>n (i //, i>r.! !i.-tli for
saiietification. 16(Vorfiir/' • rijice.
chief Musii-ian, ^
in the vrophet cai
in to Biith-slieba.
hu had
HAVE mercy upon me. O God, accord-
ing to thy lovingkindness : according
unto the multitude of thy tender mercies
"blot out my transgressions.
2 ' Wash me throughly from mine ini-
quity, and cleanse me from my sin.
3 For ' I acknowledge my transgressions :
and my sin is ever before me.
i ■'Against thee, thee only, have I sin-
ned, and done t/iis evil ' in thy sight :
VAn. Rend.— *F. 6. declare.- ^ Or, is executing
judgment. He. Hu. De. Rie. ^ j-. s. , and thy
burnt offerings. ' r. 11. th.at which moveth in
the field is. •» v. U. Lit. Slay (= sacrilice) : so
r. 23. =F. 19. Lit. lettest thy mouth loose.
1" F. 20. givest a thnist to, Ge. Hu. JTi. Pe.
11 F. 21. Or, and shall I keep silence? Ui. Rie.
13 Supplu rather, the m.atter, or, the truth. '^ V. 2:;.
So substantially He. Ifu.; lit. and whoso lays down
a way, to him. <£c. [Kaii). Or, and prepareth a way
by which I will shew hira, De. Rie.
Var. Read.— P«. 50. V. 18. j3 rannest, Sept. Torp.
Pesh. ipts.) F. 23. ^ to him that is upright in his
way U'ji. 119. 1), Oei. (I.)
/that thou mightest be justified when
thovi speakest, and be clear when thou
judgest.
5 a Behold, I was i shapen in iniquity ;
'' and in sin did my mother t conceive
me.
C Behold, thou desirest truth ' in the
inward parts : and in the hidden part
2thou Shalt make^' me to know ^visdom.
7 'Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be
clean : wash me, and I shall be ' whiter
than snow.
8 Make me to hear joy and gladness ;
that the bones which thou hast broken
"'may rejoice.
9 " Hide thy face from my sins, and
"blot out all mine iniquities.
10 f Create in me a clean heart, O God ;
and renew || a ^ right spirit w^ithin me.
1 1 Cast me not away i from thy pre-
sence ; and take not thy ■■ holy spirit from
me.
12 Restore unto me the joy of thy sal-
vation; and * uphold me with thy 'free
spirit *.
13 TJien will I teach transgressors thy
ways ; and sinners shall be converted un-
to thee.
14 Deliver me from t ' bloodguiltiness, O
God, thou God of my salvation : and " my
tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteous-
ness.
15 O Lord, open thou my lips ; and my
mouth shall shew forth thy praise.
16 For * thou desirest not sacrifice ; || else
would I give it: thou delightest not in
burnt offering.
17 V The sacrifices of God are a broken
spirit : a broken and a contrite heart, O
God, thou wilt not despise.
18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto
Zion : build thou the walls of Jerusalem.
19 Then shalt thou be pleased ^vith =the
sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt
offering and whole burnt offering : then
shaU they offer bullocks upon thine altar.
PSALM 52.
1 David, condemning the spitefulness of Doeg, pro-
pjiesie'h his destruction, (i Tiie righteous shall
rejoice at it. 8 David, upon his confidence in
Ood's mercy, giveth thanks.
To the chief Musician, ' MaschiL A Psalm of D.ivid,
•when Doeg the Edomite came and •told Saul,
and said unto him, David is come to the house of
Ahimelech.
WJ H Y boastest thou thyself in mis-
VY chief, O "mighty man? the goodness
of God endureth continually.
2 ' Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs ; ' like
a sharp razor, working deceitfully.
3 Thou lovest evU more than good ; and
'' lying rather than to speak righteous-
ness. Selah.
i Thou lovest all devouring words, || O
thou deceitful tongue.
5 God shall likewise ~ t destroy thee ~ for
ever, he shall ^take thee away, and pluck
thee out of thv dwelling place 3. and
' root thee out of the laud of the Uving.
Selah.
0 /The righteous also shall see, and fear,
9 and shall laugh at him :
7 Lo, this is the man that made not
God his strength ; but '■ trusted in the
abundance of his riches, and strengthen-
ed himself in his * || wickedness.
8 But I am 'like a green olive tree m
the house of God : I trust in the mercy
of God for ever and ever.
9 I will praise thee for ever, because
Var. Rend.— Ps. TA. i F. 5. brought forth.
-V. C. make thou, Hu. De. ' F. 10. firm (Ps. TS.
37K * F. 12. with a willing spirit uphold me. Hit.
Pr. Ps. 52. 1 Title. See Ps. 32. - — - V. 5. break
thee down. Pe. Spgize thee and hurl thee away
homeless {lit. tentless, Jer. 10. 20), Hu. Kay.
who eat up my people as
they eat bread: they have not called up-
on God.
5 /3/ There fwere they in great fear,
ivhere no fear was : for God hath 3 scat-
tered the bones of him that encampeth
against thee : thou ■* liast put them to
shame, ^ because God hath ^ despised
them (3.
6 '■ t Oh that the salvation of Israel were
come out of Zion ! When God ^ bringeth
back the captivity^ of his people, Jacob
shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.
PSALM 54.
1 David, camplaining of the Ziphimt. prayeth for
salvation. 4 Upon his confidence in Ood's help
he promiseth sacrifice.
To the chief Musician on I Neginoth, Maschil, A
Psalm of D.ivid, 'wlien the Ziphims came and said
to Saul, Doth not David hide himself with us »
SAVE me, O God, by thy name, and
judge me by thy strength.
2 Hear my prajer, O God; give ear to
the words of my mouth.
3 For ° strangers are risen up against
me, and oppressors seek after my soul :
they have not set God before them. Se-
lah.
i Behold, God is mine helper : ' the
Lord is with them that uphold my soul.
5 He shall reward evil unto tmine ene-
mies : cut them oS ' in thy - truth.
6 I will 3 freely sacrifice unto thee ' : I
will praise thy name, O Lord; ''for it
is good.
7 For he hath delivered me out of all
trouble : • and mine eye hath seen his
desire upon mine enemies.
PSALM 55.
1 Darid in his prayer complaineth of his fearful
case. 9 He prayeth against his enemies, of whose
wicl-edness and treachery he complaineth. Ifi He
comforteth himself in God's preservation of him,
and confusion of his enemies.
To the chief Musician on Neginoth, Maschil, A Psalm
of David.
GIVE ear to my prayer, O God ; and
hide not thyself from my supplica-
tion.
Vah. Rend.— P,i. 53. i Title, i.e. Sickness ; perhaps
the name of a tune (which might in full have been,
'O heal the sickness of thy people,' Etc.). -V. 3.
Lit. tainted or sour. Comp. Job 15. 16. » V. 4. So
Ek. De. ; not learnt it ^ Ge. Su. and substantially
He. Comp. Isa. 9. 9, and see Ps. U. 4. * V. 5.
didst.- 5 for God had. ^ V. 6. Or, restoreth the
prosperity, £w. 01. Bo. Kue. Ps. 54. ^ Title, i.e.
Strings. ^^ V. 5. faithfulness.- ^V. 6. sacrifice
luito thee willingly (Ex. 25. 2).
Var. Read. — Ps. 52. I'. 9. j3 declare thy name,
that it is good, in the presence of. Hi. Rie. De. {!.)
■ Ps. 53. V. 4. p Will they not learn it, all the
workers of iniquity ? Sept. Vitlij. Hi. [jpt.) V. S. ^
On this verse, see Ps. 14. 5, G.
2 Attend unto me, and hear me : I
' " mourn in my complaint, and ^ make a
noise ^ ;
3 Because of the voice of the enemy, be-
cause of the oppression of the wicked :
'for they cast ^ iniquity upon me, and in
wrath they *hate me.
4 " My heart is sore pained within me :
and the terrors of death are fallen upon
me.
5 Fearfulness and trembling are come
upon me, and horror hath toverwhehned
me.
6 And I said. Oh that I had wings like
a dove ! for tiien would I fly away, and
be at rest.
7 Lo, then would I wander far off, and
remain in the wilderness. Selah.
8 I would hasten my escape from the
windy storm and tempest.
9 Destroy, O Lord, and divide their
tongues : for I have seen '' violence and
strife in the city.
10 Day and night they go about it upon
the walls thereof : mischief also and sor-
row are in the midst of it.
11 Wickedness p« in the midst thereof :
5 deceit and guile depart not from her
^ streets.
12 ' For it n-as not an enemy that re-
proached me ; then I could have borne
it : neither icas it he that hated me tliat
did /magnify himself against me; then
I would have hid myself from him :
13 But it was thou, f a man mine equal,
9 my ^ guide, and mine acquaintance.
14 tWe took sweet counsel together, ayid
^ walked unto the house of God s in
company *.
15 Let ^ death seize 0 upon them, and
let them ' go down ^ quick into ^" || hell :
for wickedness is in their dwellings, and
II among them ".
16 As for me, I will call upon God ; and
the Lord shall save me.
17 ' Evening, and morning, and at noon,
1^ will I pray, and cry i^ aloud : and he
!•* shall hear i' my voice.
18 He hath delivered my soul in peace
1* from the battle that was against me i* :
for ' there were many i^ \vith me '=.
19 God shall hear, and (3 afflict them,
"■ even he that i° abideth of old. Selah.
1' II Because they have no changes, there-
fore they 17 fear not God.
20 He hath "put forth his hands against
such as " be at peace with him : f lie
hath broken his covenant.
21 y The words of his mouth were smooth-
er than butter, but war was in his heart :
his words were softer than oil, yet were
they drawn swords.
never is suffer the righteous to be'moved
23 But thou, O God, shalt bring them
down into the i^ pit of destruction i^ :
6_2 S.im. i«.
i' I'j. 39.
/ Ps. 35. 26.
St. 38. 16.
t Heb. a
pru/aned.
p Ps. 28. 3.
& 57. 4.
1 Pet. 5. 7.
|l Or, gift.
r Ps. 37. 24.
Var. Rend. — Ps. 55. i F. 2. am restless.- ^moan
aloud, Kaij. ^ V. 3. mischief. 4 persecute.
^V. 11. oppression. ^ public place {lit. the 'broad
place" of the gate, the Oriental forum). ' F. 13.
famiUar friend. ^ y_ n ^mid the throng. s F. 15.
i.e. living (Num. 16. 30). lo Sheol (the Under-
world). ^^ Rather, in their hearts. 12 F. 17.
would I complain, and moan. ^^ Heb. heard.
1* V. IS. Or, that thev should not come nigh me,
Hi. De. 15 i.e. fighting with me. is F. 19.
Rattier, is enthroned. I'Wliich have no changes
(i.e. are unceasingly bad, Kump. Hu. and substan-
tially De.), and. (The 'Selah' must be regarded as
parenthetical : Hu. suggests that the words have
perhaps been misplaced from end of v. 15).
18 F. 22. Or, will not for ever, Hu. Hi. Kan.
19 V. 23. depth of the pit. He. Hu. Hi. Ew. be.
Var. Read.— Ps. 55. F. 15. jS So Heb. marp. Sept.
Ew. De. Pe.; desolation be, Heb. text. He. Ge. Hit.
Ka,/.- F. 19. ;3 So Sept. PcKh. Vtilff. Ew. Pe. iwith
change of points) ; answer, IlcO. tea-t. He. Hi. De.
David Jleeth unto God.
PSALMS CO— 50.
Wicked judges reproved.
s Ps. 5. 6.
t Ucb. m«l
of JfcWi
t Hcb. shM
half
Job 1
So Ps.' 16.
• 1 Sam. 21.
ro7nueti
> praise
To the cliief Musician upon 1 Jonatli-elem-rechokim.
-II Michtam of David, when tlio •Philistines took
hiin in Gath.
BE ° merciful unto me, O God : for man
woixki swallow me up ; he fighting
daily oppresseth me.
2 t Mine enemies would drxily '■ swallow
me up : for they he many that fight against
me ^. O thou most High ^.
3 WTiat time I am afraid, I will trust
in thee.
■1 ''"In God I will* praise his word, in
God I have put my trust ; "^ I will not
fear what flesh can do unto me.
.5 Every day they wrest my words : all
their thoughts are against me for evil.
6 ' They gather themselves together, they
hide themselves, they mark my steps,
= .'' when they wait ^ for my soul.
7 |3 Shall they escape by iniqiiity (3 i- in
thine anger cast down the ^people, O
God.
8 Thou tellest my wanderings : put thou
my tears into thy bottle : 'J are they not
in thy book ?
9 When I cry nnto thee, then shall mine
enemies turn back : this "> I know ; for l
* God IS for me.
10 ■" In God will I * praise 8 7,;s word :
9 in the Lord will I^ praise ^his word.
11 In God have I put my trust : I will
not be afraid what man can do unto me.
12 Thy vows are upon me, O God : I
win render i" praises unto thee.
13 For * thou hast delivered my soul
from death : ^^ icilt not thou detirer^^ my
feet from falling, that I may walk before
God in ' the light of the living ?
PSALM 57.
1 David in prayer fleeing unto God complaineth
of his dangerous case, 7 he cneourageth himself
to 2>raise uod.
To the chief Musician, 1 1| Al-taschith, Michtam of
David, 'when he fled from Saul in the cave.
BE " merciful unto me, O God, be mer-
ciful unto me : for my soul trusteth
in thee : <■ yea, in the shadow of thy wings
will I make my refuge, <^ until these cala-
mities be overpast.
2 I will crv unto God most high ; unto
God ''that peilnrnieth all thivgs for me.
3 ' He shall send from heaven, and save
me \\.r'cum the rejjroach of him that would
/ swallow me up. Selah. God a shall send
forth his mercy and his truth.
4 My soul '/*■ among lions : and I 2 lie
eveji amove/ them that are set on fire,
even the sons of men, '• whose teeth are
spears and arrows, and » their tongue a
sharp sword.
5 * Be thou exalted, O God, above the
heavens ; let thy glory be above all the
earth.
() ' They have prepared a net for my
steps ; my soul is bowed down : they
Var. Eend.— P.I. na. I Title, i.e. The mute dove
of them that are far off. ^ (Sense not known.)
3 y_ 2. haughtily, Kay, with all moderns.
* V.i. i, 10. Through God do I, Bw. IJu. De,
5 V. G. according as (as though, Eii:) they waited,
/f«. and virtually ///.; because that they have waited,
De. <> V. 7. peoples. 7 v. 9. know I that.
» V. 10. the (comp. Piov. 18. 13; IC. 20). 9 Through
the Lord do I. lo v. 12. thank-offerings, Ue.
Uu. Hi, he. PC. n ^. ]«. yea, iDith (.) for (?) at
end of verxe, Ps, 57. '^ Title, i.e. Destroy not.
» V. 4. will [am ready to] he down, Ue. Ol. De.
Var. Read.— /'«. .'io. V. 7. /3 So Hi. De. For their
iniquity, repay them! Ew. 01. Hu. Sie. (l.)
have digged a pit before me 3, into the
midst whereof they are fallen themselves ^.
Selah.
7 " My heart is * || fixed, O God, my heart
is * fixed : I will sing and give pratse.
8 Awake up, » my glory ; awake
and harp : ^ I myself will aw.nke early
9 ° I \rill praise thee, O Lord, among
the people : I will sing unto thee among
the nations.
10 I' For thy mercy is great unto the hea-
vens, and thy truth unto the clouds.
11 1 Be thou exalted, O God, above the
heavens : let thy glory be above all the
earth.
PSALM 58.
1 Daviel reprovcth wicl:ed judges. 3 dcscribeth the
nature of the wicked, tj dei'oieth them to God's
judgme7its, HI whereat the righteous shall rejoice.
To the chief Musici.in, ll» Altascliith, i Michtam
of David.
DO ye indeed speak 2 righteousness, O
j3 congregation ^ V do ye judge up-
rightly 3, o ye * sons of men ?
' Yea, in heart ye work wickedness ;
" ye ^ weigh the violence of your hands
in the earth.
3 '' The wicked are estranged from the
womb : 6 they go astray t as soon as they
be born, speaking lies 6.
4 ' Their poison is t like the poison of
a serpent : they are like '' the deaf || adder
that stoppeth her car ;
5 Which ■will not hearken to the voice
of charmers, || charming never so wisely.
6 ' Break their teeth, O God, in their
moiith : break out the great teeth of the
young lions, O Lord.
7 / Let them melt away as waters which
run continually : ivhen he bendeth his bow
to shoot his arrows, let them be /3 as ' cut
in pieces "/3.
8 As a snail u-hich ^ melteth, let every
one of them pass away : 'J lilce the untimely
birth of a woman, tliat they may not see 8
the sun.
9 Before yoiu- pots can ^ feel the ^ thorns,
he shall intake them away ''as with a wliirl-
wind, tboth living, and in his wrath'".
10 ' The righteous shall rejoice when he
seeth the vengeance : * he shall wash his
feet in the blood of the wicked.
11 ' So that a man shall say. Verily there
is t a '1 reward for the righteous : verily
he is a God that ■" judgeth in the earth.
PSALM 59.
1 David prageth to be delivered .from 7iis enemies.
6 Se complaineth of their crueltg. S Ue trusteth
in God. 11 Be prayeth against them, lli lie
praiseth God.
To the chief Musician, ||*.\l-taschith, Michtam of
David ; * when Saul sent, and tliey watched the
house to kill him.
DELIVER " me from mine enemies,
O my God: t defend me from them
that rise up against me.
2 Deliver me from the workers of ini-
quity, and save me from bloody men.
Var. Rend. —3 F. 6. : they are fallen into the
midst of it! * V, 7. Or, firm (Ps. 51. 10). ^ T. 8.
I will awake the dawn! Ps, 5S. ' Title, (Sense not
known.)^ ^ y_ i. the dumbness of justice ? Ge.
De W.- ^the, Eiv, Uu. De, Gr, •* T'. 2. Nay.
- — 5 weigh out.. ^V, 3. they that speak hes go,
i down
from his * excellency : they delisjht in
Ues : ' they bless with their mouth, but
they curse t inwardly. Sel.ih.
a ; My soul, wait thou only upon God;
for my expectation u from him.
6 He only is my rock ajid my salvation:
he is my defence ; I shall not be moved.
7 5 » In God is 5 my salvation and my
glory: the rock of my strength, and my
refuge, is in God.
8 Trust in him at all times ; ye people,
' pour out your heart before him : God
is * a refuge for us. Selah.
9 ' Surely men of low degree are ^ vanity,
mid men of high degree are a lie : to be
laid in the balance, they are || altogether
' liphter than vanity '.
10 Trust not in 8 oppression, and become
not vain in robbery : ' if riches ^ increase,
set not your heart upo7i them.
11 1" God hath spoken "■ once ; twice have
I heard this i" ; that " || power belungeth
unto God.
12 11 Also unto thee, O Lord, leJotigeth
" mercy : for v thou renderest to every
man according to his work.
4 33. 20. Matt. !6. 37. Kom. 2. 6. 1 Cor. 3.8. 2 Cor. 5.10.
Col. 3. 25. 1 I'et. 1. 17. Rev. 22. 12.
PSALM K5.
1 David's thirst fur God. 4 His manner of bless-
iiiif Uod. 9 His confiden^'e of his enemies' de-
struction, and his own safety.
A Psalm of David, *wlien he was in the wilder-
ness of Judah.
OGOD, thou art my God; 'early will
I seek thee, "my soul thirsteth for
thee, my flesh longeth for thee in a dry
and t thirsty land, t where no water is ;
2 - To see ' thy power and thy glory, so
a« I have seen thee in the sanctuary^.
3 ' Because thy lovingkindness is better
than life, my hps shall praise thee.
4 3 Thus wiU I bless thee <' while I live :
I will lift up my hands in thy name.
5 My soul shall be ' satisfied as with
t marrow and fatness ; and my mouth
shall praise thee with joyful lips :
G When / 1 remember thee upon my
bed, * and. meditate on thee in the 7iight
watches.
7 Because thou hast been my help,
5 therefore o in the shadow of thy wings
will I ^ rejoice.
8 My soul foUoweth hard after thee : thy
right hand upholdeth me.
•J '^ But those that seek my soul, to de-
stroy it, ^ shall go into the lower parts
of the earth.
10 t ^ They shall 7 fall by 7 the sword :
they shall be a portion for ^ foxes.
11 But the king shall rejoice in God ;
' every one that sweareth by him shall
glory : but the mouth of them that speak
hes shall be stopped.
PSALM 6t.
1 David praycfh for deliverance, complaining of
his enemies. 7 He prom'iseth himself to see such
an evident destruction of hi^ enemies, as the
righteous shall rejoice at it.
To the chief Musician. .\. Psalm of D.ivid.
HEAB my voice, O God, in my pray-
er: preserve my Ufe from fear of the
enemy.
2 Hide me from the secret counsel of
the wicked ; from the insurrection of the
workers of iniquity :
3 " Who whet their tongue hke a sword,
' and bend t/ieir bows to shoot their ar-
rows, even bitter words :
4 That they may shoot in secret at the
perfect : suddenly do they shoot at him,
and fear not.
.5 = They encourage themselves in an
evil 11 matter : they commune t of laying
snares privily ; '' they say. Who shall see
them ?
6 They search out iniquities ; || they i ac-
compUsh t ^ a diligent search ^ : both the
inward tlioucjht of every one of them, and
the heart, is deep.
7 'But God shall shoot at them v:ith an
arrow ; suddenly t shall they be wounded.
8 /3 s So they shall make / their own
tongue to fall upon themselves ^ |3 : 5 all
that see them shall ■* flee away *.
9 '■ And all men shall fear, and shall
• declare the work of God ; ^ for they shall
wisely consider of ^ his doing.
10 * The righteous shall be glad in the
Lord, and shall trust in him ; and all
the upright in heart shall glory.
PSALM 05.
1 David praiseth God for his qrace. 4 Tlie blessed-
ness of God's chusen bi/ reason of benefits.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm and Song of
David.
I pRAISE t waiteth for thee i, O God,
ir in Sion : and unto thee shall the
vow be performed.
2 O thou that hearest prayer, " unto
thee 2 shall all flesh come.
3 ' t Iniquities prevail against me : as
for our transgressions, thou shalt ' purge
them away.
4 3 d Blessed is the man whom thou ' choos-
est, and causest to approach unto thee,
that he may dwell in thy courts : * / we
shall * be satisfied with the goodness of
thy house, even of thy holy temple.
5 Btj terrible things in righteousness
5 wilt thou answer us, O God of our sal-
vation ; who art the confidence of 5 all
the ends of the earth, and of ^ them that
are afar off vpon the sea^ :
6 Which by his strength setteth fast the
mountains ; * being girded with power :
7 » Which stilleth the noise of the seas,
the noise of their waves, * and the tumult
of the ^ people.
8 7 They also that ' dwell in the utter-
most parts are afraid at thy tokens : thou
makest the * outgoings of the morning
and evening l| to rejoice.
9 Thou ' visitest the earth, and l| "■ water-
ost it : thou greatly enrichest it " with
the river of God, ^ehich is full of water :
thou ^ preparest them corn, i" when thou
hast so provided for iti".
10 Thou waterest the ridges thereof abun-
dantly : 11 thou settlest the furrows there-
of : t thou makest it soft with showers :
thou blessest the springing thereof.
Or, tpeeeh.
Heb. la
: Ps. 10. 11.
rotuumed
by that
which Ihfy
jPs. 31. 11.
St 52. 6.
ft Ps. 40. S.
t Heb.
n'tirJs, or,
Mailers of
Heb. 9. 14.
lJohnl.7,!).
d Ps. 33. 12.
ft 84. 4.
ePs. 4. 3.
/Ps.36. 8.
S Ps. 82. S7.
h Ps. 93. 1.
i Ps. 69. 9.
fHrrowt
thertof.
t Heb. fnm
distoh'itt it.
Vap.. Rend.—* V. 4. Or, dignity. ■ 5 r. 7. Upon
God (restcth). « y. 9. Lit. a breath. ' Or, like
a breath, Jiiv. lie. Hi. Be. Hie. « V. 10. fraud. ■
5 spring up. 1" F. 11. Or, One thing hath God
spoken; yea, two things are there which I have
heard, Hi. De. " V. 12. And that, Ili. De. Ps. 03.
I r. 1. earnestly. ^ V. 2. So {i.e. with the same long-
ing) have I gazed upon thee in tho sanctuary, to
behold [beholding, Ew. Kiii/] , Ac, De. Ol. ' V. 4.
So.- — •■* V. 6. L 5 V. 7. and in.... do I. 6 y. 9.
But they,— unto destruction do they seek after my
soul; tliov, Eii\ Uu. Rie. De. ' F. 10. be spilled
into the hands of I Jer. 18. 21). » jackals, Houghton.
Var. Rend.— Ps. 04. i F. 6. (Text difficult, and
probably corrupt.) • ^ Rather, a plot diligently
sought out. 3 y_ s. So shall they be made to
stumble, their own tongue being against them, Bw.
He. De. Kay. *Or, shake the head, Hu. De.
5 V, 9. and understand. He, Hu. Hi. De. Ps. 65.
1 V. 1. Thine is devotion for praise, De. and in
effect Hi.; Thine is devotion, yea praise, Ge, Hu.
2 y_ 2. do. ^ r. 4. Happy. *0 let us. Etc.
He. De. Pe. Km/.- ^V. 5. dost. ^ F. 7. peoples.
■ -7 F. 8. So that they which. » risin.gs. — -» F. 9.
providcpt. 1" for so thou dost prepare it {viz.
the earth).
Vau. Read.— Ps. 64. V. 8. /3 And the hidden sins
of their own tongue shall cause them to stumble,
///. Ps. C). F. .5. p the nations that are afar
off. Weir (after Pesh. : text, as it stands, is extremely
harsh).
David exhorteth to jjraisc God.
rSALMS C6— 68.
Praijer at the removinf/ of the ark.
b Ps. 65. 5.
c Ps. 18. «.
II Or, yield
f,ig,,ed
obedience.
Ps. 18. 44.
& 81. 15.
t Heb. lie.
d Ps. 22. 27.
6 67. 3.
t Ps. 96. 1,
&U6. 1
17, 18, 1
r Ecdes.l
t Heb.
opened.
t Heb.
sPs.Si.
t Heb.
11 11 Thou, crownest t the year with thy
goodness n ; and thy paths drop fatness.
12 1^ They drop upon the pastures of the
wilderness li* : and the little hills i* t re-
joice on every side i^.
13 The 1* pastures are clothed with flocks;
" the valleys also are covered over with
corn ; they shout for joy, they also sing.
PSALM 66.
1 David exhorteth to praise God, 5 to observe his
great works, Stohles/i hwi for his gracious bene-
fits. 12 He vovjcth for himself religioits service
to God. iii He dtclareth God's special goodness
to himself.
To the chief Musician, A Song or Psaliu.
" Tt/TAKE a joyful noise unto God, t all
IVJ. ye lands :
2 Sing forth the honour of his name :
make his praise glorious.
3 Say unto God, How '■ terrible art thou
in thy works ! ' through the greatness of
thy power i shall thine enemies il t submit
themselves unto thee.
i ■* All the earth shall worship thee, and
' shall sing unto thee ; they shall sing to
thy name. Selah.
5 / Come and see the works of God : he
is terrible in his doing toward the chil-
dren of men.
6 » He turned the sea into dry land :
' they went through the flood on foot :
there ^did we^ rejoice in him.
7 He ruleth by his power for ever ; * his
eyes behold the nations : let not the re-
beUious exalt themselves. Selah.
8 O bless our God, ye 'people, and make
the voice of his praise to be heard :
9 Which *tholdeth our soul in life, and
* suffereth not otir feet to be moved.
10 For ' thou, O God, hast proved us :
"• thou hast tried us, as silver is tried.
11 " Thou broughtest us into the ^ net ;
thou laidst p ^ attliction upon our loins.
12 " Thou hast caused men to ride over
our heads ; v we went through fire and
through water : but thou broughtest us
out into 3 a ' t wealthy placed p.
13 9 I will go into thy house with burnt
offerings : ■■ I will pay thee my vows,
14 Which my lips have t uttered, and my
mouth hath spoken, when I was in trouble.
15 I will offer unto thee burnt sacrifices
of t fathngs, with the incense of rams ; I
will offer bullocks with goats. Selah.
16 • Come and hear, all ye that fear God,
and I will declare what he hath done for
my soul.
17 I cried unto him with my month, and
he was extolled with my tongue.
18 ' If I 8 regard iniquity in my heart,
the Lord ^ will not hear vie :
19 But verily God " hath heard me ; he
hath attended to the voice of my prayer.
20 Blessed be God, which hath not turn-
ed away my prayer, nor his mercy from
me.
PSALM 67.
1 A prayer for the enlargement of God's Tcing-
dom, 'A to the joji of the people. 6 and the in-
crease of God's blessings.
To the chief Musician on INeginoth, A Psalm or
OD be merciful unto us, and bless us ;
and " cause his face to shine t upon
Selah.
G'
Vab. Eend.— 11 V. 11. The year of thy goodness
thou hast crowned, Eii\ 01. He. De. 12 r. 12. Yea,
the pastures of, &e. do drop. 1^ gird themselves
with joy. 1* r. 13. meadows. Ps. 66. 1 F. 3.
Rather, do. V. 6. let us ... ! He. 01. Pe. Kay.
* V. 8. peoples. * F. 9. hath placed. ^ y. 11.
prison {or, hold), Hu. De. ^ a. heavy burden.
■^ V. 12. lAt. running over (Ps. 23. .0). ,sve Var. Read.
8 V. 18. had regarded. " would. Ps. 67.
'■Title, i.e. Strings.
Var. Bead.— Pa. 66. F. 11. ;3 (didst put) shaking
(into), Hi. il.) Comp. Ps. 69. 2S. F. 12. /3 an
ample space, Houb. Eic. Hi. Hu. Gr. {I.)
2 That '' thy way may be known upon
earth, ' thy saving health among all na-
tions.
3 '' Let the ^ people praise thee, O God ;
let all the ^people praise thee.
4 O let the nations be glad and sing for
joy : for 'thou 'shalt judge 3 the 2 people
righteously, and *t govern the nations up-
on earth. Selah.
5 Let the ^ people praise thee, O God ;
let all the 'people praise thee.
6 ^f Then shall the earth yield ^ her in-
crease ; and God, even our own God, shall
bless us.
7 God shall bless us ; and J all the ends
of the earth shall fear him.
PSALM 68.
I A prayer at the re-moving of the arTc. 4 An
exhortation to praise God for his mercies, 7 for
his care of the church, 19 for his great works.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm or Song of David.
LET" God arise, let his enemies be
scattered : let them also that hate
him flee t before him.
2 '' As smoke is driven away, so drive
them away : " as wax meltcth before the
fire, so let the wicked perish at the pre-
sence of God.
3 But '^ let the righteous be glad ; let
them rejoice before God : yea, let them
t exceedingly rejoice.
4 ' Sing unto God, sing praises to his
name : 1/ extol him that rideth ^upon the
heavens /3Jby his name JAH^^^ and re-
joice before him.
5 'A father of the fatherless, and a
judge of the widows, is God in his holy
habitation.
6 » God setteth the solitary t in families :
J|he bringeth out those which are bound
^ with chains : but ' ' the rebellious dwell
in a dry layid.
7 O God, '"when thou wentest forth be-
fore thy people, when thou didst march
through the wilderness ; Selah :
8 » The earth shook, the heavens also
dropped at the presence of God : ■* even
Sinai itself Kas moved * at the presence
of God, the God of Israel.
9 » Thou, O God, ^ didst t send a plenti-
ful rain, whereby thou didst t confirm
thine inheritance, when it was weary 5.
10 Thy ''congregation 'hath dwelt' there-
in : P thou, O God, * hast prepared * of thy
goodness for the poor.
11 The Lord ^ gave the word : i" great
u-as the t company of those that pubUsh-
ed !iw.
12 5 Kings of armies t did flee apace :
and she that tarried at home divided ^
the spoil.
13 11 ' Though ye have lien among the
pots, 'yet shall ye be as the wings" of a
dove covered with silver, and her feathers
with yellow gold.
14 ' When 1^ the Almighty 1^ scattered
i-Ps. 81.0. s Ps. 105. 37. (Num. 21.3 Josh. 10. 10.
Var. Rend.— 2Fs. 3— ."i. peoples. ' F. 4. judgest.
*dost guide. ^ V. 6. The earth hath given.
Ps. 08. 1 F. 4. make a highway for (Isa. 40. 3).
2 through the deserts ; Jah (rather, Yah) is
his name. ' F. 6. into prosperity : only.
* F. 8. yon Sinai also. ^ F. 9. with a bounteous
rain didst sprinkle thine inheritance ; and when it
fainted, then thou didst confirm it. ' F. 10.
family, Eir. Hi. Rie. ; herd, De. Kay. 'did settle
down. 8 (lifXst prepare (it), Bir. Hi. Rie.; didst
prepare. He. De. 9 Vs. 11, 12. So Bw. He. Hu.
Rie.; giveth....is, &c. Hi. De. (Ew. &c. refer the
words to the victories under the Judges, Hi. De.
to some present success). 1" F. 11. the women
who tell the tidings are a great host. n F, 13.
Will ye lie among the sheepfolds V (between) the
wings 'i J. D. Mich, and irith slight variations (as
the wings Pe.; ye wings .... if/. Kay), Herder,
Hu. Hi. Pe. Kay. Comp. Judg. 5. 16. 1^ F. 14.
Heb. Shaddai.
Var. Read.— P«. 68. F. 4. /3 in Yah exult, Reifmann.
An exhortation to praise God.
PSALM 09.
David's complaint in affliction.
t/ Deut. 3,3.2.
/Pa. 110.6.
llab. 3. 13.
3 Ps. 55. 23.
p.. 1 Chr. 13.
Deut. 33.
2S.
Isai. 48. 1.
pSoPs.42.B
V 1 Kings 10
10, 24, 25.
2 Chr .32.23
Ps. 72. 10.
. 16, 17,
kings II in it, it i^ ^as u-hite as snow i^ in
Salmon.
15 J* The Mil of God u as^* the hill of
Bashan ; i^ an high hill as " the hill of
Bashan.
16 « Why 16 leap ye, ye high hills i«? '^ihix
is the hill irhich God "desireth to dwell
in ; yea, the Loud will dwell in it for
ever.
17 y The chariots of God are twenty thou-
sand, II even thousands '•''of angels i*: the
Lord is among them, p i^ as in Sinai, in
the holy place^'^p.
18 = Thou hast ascended on high, <■ thou
hast led ="> captivity captive : >> thou hast re-
ceived gifts 21 tfor men ; yea, ^'^ for ' the
rebellious also, '' that the Lord God might
dwell amono them~~.
19 Blessed be the Lord, ^irho daily load-
eth us with benefits, even the God of ~^
our salvation. Selah.
20 ^*He that is our God is the 2* God of
salvation; and 'unto God the Lord belong
^ the issues 25 from death.
21 But /God shaU »• wound the head
of his enemies, o atid the hairy scalp of
such an one as goeth ou stiU in his tres-
passes.
22 The Lord said, I will bring ^ again
from Bashan, I will bring ^T my people'^l
again ' from the deptlis of the sea :
23 '' That thy foot may be II dipped ^^ in
the blood of thine enemies, ' and the
tongue of thy dogs in the same ^8.
24 They have seen thy goings, O God ;
even the goings of my God, my King,
^5 in the sanctuary 29.
25 ""The singers ^o-vent before, the play-
ers on instruments followed after; among
them were the'*'' damsels playing with tim-
brels.
2G Bless ye God in the congregations,
ecen the Lord, ^' |i from " the fountain of
Israel.
27 There is ° little Benjamin ^- with their
ruler, the princes of Judah l| and their
^3 council, tlio princes of Zebulun, and
the princes of Naphtali.
28 (3 Thy God hath ('commanded^ thy
strength : strengthen, O God, that which
thou hast wrouglit for us.
29 ^' Because of ^* thy temple at Jeru-
salem 1 shall kings bring presents \into
thee.
30 Rebuke '5 j| the company of spear-
1 Or, the beasts of the reedl, Jer. 51. 32, 33.
Var. Rend.— '3 y, 14. £j(. snowed, i.e. perhaps,
was as a fall of snow; whether of the naked bodies
of the slain, Tholudc, De. Burgess ; or of the broken
masses and glistering armour of the fugitives, Pe.
Bo. De. (alt.) 1* V. 15. A hill of God is. is a hill
of many peaks is. '^ V. 16. are ye so envious,
ye hills of many peaks? i^hath desired. '^ V. 17.
told twice over. '^ Lit. Sinai in the sanctuary
(i.e. Zion is a second Sinai; So Bo. De.); or, Sinai
is in holiness, Ew. Kaij. See Var. Read. -" V. 18.
i.e. thy captives ; comp. Judg. 5. 12. 21 amongst,
Ue. Hi. Hu. De. Pe.; of (consisting of). Bo. Ew. Kay
(comp. Ezra 8. 20). --even amongst the rebel-
lious, to dwell (there), O Lord God! Be. Hi. De.;
the rebellious also shall dwell with the Lord God,
De W. Ew. IIu. 23 y_ 19. iiay by day he beareth
our burdens for us; God is, Ew. Hu. Kamp. De. •
2* V. 20. God is to us a. 25 escapes. ^ ^^V. 21.
smite in pieces. 27 v. 22. Supply rather, thy foes,
Ew. Uu. Kamp. Pe.; comp. Amos 9. 1— :>. ■-* V. 23.
in blood ; that the tongue of thy dogs may have its
portion of the enemy. -'^ V. 2-1. into, *<■., Uu. Pe.;
in holiness, Ew. Hi. De. Kay. «• K. 25. go....foUow
after: in the midst of. 3' V. 20. ye of. Comp.
lea. 48. 1. 32 y 27_ Q„^ii 33 company. 3i j-. oy.
From, Hi. De. ; also Hu. Pe. Land, but join-
ing ' from thy temple ' to v. 28, and with ' Unto ' for
at- 35 y ;jQ_ tijQ beast of the reeds.
Var. Read.— r. 17. |3 (come) from Sinai in holi-
ness, m. (Ps. 77- 13) i come from Sinai into the
sanctn.ary, Pe. Land.- — -V. 28. j3 So He. Hi. De.; Com-
mand, O God, Sept. Bo. Ew. 01. Ha. Schr. Jiie.
men 35, r the multitude of the bulls, with
the calves of the ^e people, 37 an every
one ' submit himself with pieces of sil-
ver 37 : ;3 II scatter thou /3 the people that
delight in war.
31 ' Princes shall come out of Egsrpt ;
"Ethiopia shall 38 goon 'stretch out 38 her
hands unto God.
32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the
earth ; O sing praises unto the Lord ;
Selah :
S3 To him v that rideth upon the hea-
vens of heavens, tchich were of old ; lo,
' he doth t send out his voice, and that
a mighty voice.
34 " Ascribe ye strength unto God : his
excellency is over Israel, and his strength
is in the || clouds.
35 O God, <> thou art terrible out of thy
holy 39 places : the God of Israel is he
that giveth strength and power unto his
people. Blessed be God.
PSALM 69.
1 David complaineth of his ajffliction. Ill He prarf
eth for deliverance, il He deooteth his enemies
to destruction, au He praiseth Hod with thanks-
giving.
To the chief Musician •upon 1 Shoshannim, X
Psaltn of David.
SAVE me, O God; for "the waters are
come in unto my soul.
2 ' I sink in t deep mire, where there
is no standing : I am come into t deep
waters, where the floods overflow me.
3 "^ I am weary of my crying : my throat
is dried : "' mine eyes fail while I wait
for my God.
4 They that 'hate me without a cause
are more than the hairs of mine head :
they that would destroy me, being mine
enemies wrongfully, are mighty : 2 then I
restored that which I took not away •.
5 O God, thou knowest my foolishness ;
and my t sins are not hid from thee.
0 Let not them that wait on thee, O
Lord God of hosts, be ashamed 3 for my
sake 3 : let not those that seek thee be
confoimded 3 for my sake 3, O God of
Israel.
7 Because for thy sake I have borne re-
proach; sliame hath covered my face.
8/1 am become a stranger unto my
brethren, and an alien unto my mother's
children.
9 9 For the zeal of thine house hath
eaten me up ; ^ and the reproaches of
them that reproached thee are fallen up-
on me.
10 ' When I * wept, and chastened my
soul with * fasting, that was to my re-
proach.
11 I made sackcloth ulso my garment ;
*and I became a proverb to them.
12 They that sit in the gate ^ gpeak a-
gainst me ; and ' I was the song of the
t drunkards.
13 But as for me, my prayer is unto
thee, O Lord, "' in an acceptable time :
O God, in the multitude of thy mercy
hear me, in the truth of thy salvation.
14 Deliver me out of the mire, and let
me not sink : « let me be delivered from
them that hate me, and out of °the
deep waters.
15 Let not the waterflood overflow me.
neither let the deep swallow me up, and
let not the pit v shut her mouth upon
J Ps. 119.139.
h See Ps. 89.
51), 51.
k 1 Kings S
Jer. 24. 9.
m Isa. 49. 8.
S: 55. 6.
2 Cor. 6. 2.
n Ps. 144. 7.
Var. Rend.— 36 V. 30. peoples. ^^ So He. Ge.
De.; but text and sense duulitfiil. 3b j- 31. stretch
out quickly. 39 y^ 35. or, place. (Honorific plural
for singular.) Ps. 69. ^ Title, i.e. LUies. ~ V. i.
Or, what I took not away, I must then restore,
Hu. De. Pe. 3 ,-. G. through me. ■* V. 10. wept
(with) mv -soul in, Ew. Hi. De. (Jer. 13. 17). •
5 V. 12. talk of.
Var. Read.— r. .SO. 3 So Sept. Ew. Bo. Hu. Hi.
{changing points) ; he hath scattered. Text, He. De.
Heprayethfor deliverance.
PSALMS 70, 71.
David imploreth Ood's help.
•| Heb. maio
hear me. ■
(Ps.22.6,7.
Isai. 53. S.
Hebr. 12.2.
« Ps. 142. 4.
Isai. 63. 5.
t Heb.
t'l lament
John 12. 3U,
Rom. 11.10.
2 Cor. 3. 14.
b 1 Thess. 2.
16.
c Matt .23.38.
Acts 1. 20.
t Ueb. their
t Heb. let
a dwelLer,
H See 2 Chr.
23. 9.
Zech. 1.15.
e Isai. 53. 4.
t Heb. thy
/Rom. 1.28.
OOr.
puniihment
ofini'iuiti/.
Rom. 9. 31.
PhU.
Luke 10. 20.
Heb. 12.23.
k Ps. 28. 7.
I Ps. 50. 13,
14, 23.
m Ps. 34. 2.
II Or, meek.
n Ps. 22. 26.
o Eph. 3. 1.
p Ps. 96. 11.
& 148. 1.
Isai. 44. 23.
& 49. 13.
o Isai. 55. 12.
t Heb.
rPs. 51.18.
Ps.38,tiae.
1 Pa. 40. 13,
Vj Hear me, O Lord ; t for thy loving-
kindness is good : '■ turn unto me ac-
cording to the multitude of thy tender
mercies.
17 And ' hide not thy fjice from thy
servant ; for I am in trouble : t liear me
speedily.
18 Draw nigh unto my .soul, and re-
deem it : deliver me because of mine
enemies.
19 Thou hast known ' my reproach, and
my shame, and my dishonour : mine ad-
versaries are all before thee.
20 Reproach hath broken my heart; and
/3 I am full of heaviness : and " I j3 look-
ed for some t to take pity, but tliere was
none ; and for ' comforters, but I found
21 They gave me also gall for my meat;
'J and ill my thirst they gave me vinegar
to drink.
22 - Let their table become a snare be-
fore them : and * that which should have
been for their welfare '', let it become a
trap.
23 " Let their e.yes be darkened, that
they see not ; and make their loins con-
tinually to shake.
21 ' Pour out thine indignation upon
them, and let thy ^^Tathfal anger take
hold of them.
25 <^ Let t their 7 habitation be desolate ;
and t let none dvi^eU in their tents.
26 For i* they persecute ' him whom thou
hast smitten ; and they talk ^ to the
grief * of t those whom thou hast
wounded.
27 .' Add II iniquity unto their iniquity ;
9 and let them not come into thy right-
eousness.
28 Let them ^ be blotted out of the
book of the living, » and not be written
with the righteous.
29 But I am poor and sorrowful : let thy
salvation, O God, set me up on high.
SO * I will praise the name of God with a
song, and will magnify him with thanks-
giving.
31 '•• ' This also " shall please the Lord
better than an ox ur bullock that hath
horns and hoofs.
32 '" The II humble shall see this, aiid be
glad : 1" and " your heart shall live i"
that seek God.
33 For the Lord heareth the poor, and
despiseth not " his prisoners.
31 V Let the heaven and earth praise
him, the seas, 'i and every tiling that
t moveth therein.
35 ■• For God will save Zion, and will
build the cities of Judah : that they may
dwell there, and have it in possession.
36 ■ The seed also of his servants shall
inherit it : and they that love his name
shall dweU therein.
PSALM 70.
David solicitetk God to the speedy destruction of
the wicked, and preservation of the godltl.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, l*to bring
to remembrance!.
ll.rA KB haste, " O God, to deliver me ;
-^-J- make haste tto help me, O Lord.
2 ' Let them be ashamed and confound-
ed that seek after my soul : let them be
turned backward, and put to confusion,
that desire my hurt.
3 ' Let them be turned back for a
reward of their shame that say, Aha,
aha.
4 Let all those that seek thee rejoice
and be glad in thee : and let such as
Var. Rend.— s V. 22. while they arc at peace.
7 V. 25. encampment. ^ y .20. of the smart.
' V. 31. And this. 10 V. 32. let your heart revive,
ye. Ps. 70. 1 Title. See Ps. 38.
Var. Read.— /'s. 69. V. 20. |3 it is very sick: I,
Weir. Comp. Jer. 11. 19; 15. 18.
love thy salvation say continually. Let
God be magnified.
5 '' But I am poor and needy : ' make
haste unto me, O God : tliou art my
help and my deliverer ; O Lord, make
no tarrying.
PSALM "1
!l 1
and experience
f r himself, and
14 He promieeth
perseverance. 19
:th to do it cheer-
1N " thee, O Lord, do I put my trust :
let me never bo iput to confusion 1.
2 <■ Dehver me in thy righteousness, and
cause me to escape : 2 c incline thine ear
unto me, and save me.
3 p 3 rf I Be thou my strong ^ habitation,
whereunto I may continually resort :
thou hast given « commandment ^ to save
me ; for thou art iny * rock and my fort-
ress.
4 / Deliver me, O my God, out of the
hand of the wicked, out of the hand of
the unrighteous and cruel man.
5 For thou art smy hope, O Lord God:
ti.'ou art my trust from my youth.
6 * '■ By thee have I been holden up ^
from the womb : thou art '' he that took
me out of ^ my mother's bowels : my
pvaiae^shall be continually of thee.
7 ' I ' am as a wonder ' unto many ; but
thou art my strong refuge.
8 Let ' my mouth be filled with thy
praise atid with thy honour all the day.
9 ' Cast me not off in the time of old
age ; forsake me not when my strength
faileth.
10 For mine enemies speak against me ;
and they that t lay wait for my soul
'"take counsel together,
11 Saying, God hath forsaken him: ^ per-
secute and take him ; for there is none to
deliver him.
2 " O God, be not far from me : O my
sumed that are adversaries to my soul ;
let them be covered with reproach and
dishonour that seek my hurt.
11 But I will hope continually, and will
yet praise thee more and more.
15 'I My mouth shall shew forth thy right-
eousness a)id thy salvation all the day ;
for •■ I know not the numbers thereof.
16 I will Sgo in the strength^ of the
Lord God : I will make mention of thy
righteousness, eveti of thine only.
17 O God, thou hast taught me from my
youth: and hitherto have I declared thy
wondrous works.
18 ■ Now also t when I am old and grey-
headed, O God, forsake me not ; until I
have shewed t thy '" strength unto i^ this
generation, u)id thy power to every one
that is to come.
19 'Thy righteousness also, O God, '^is
very high 12, who hast done great things:
" O God, who is like unto thee !
20 * Thou, which hast shewed ;3 me great
and sore troubles, v shalt quicken /3 me
Var. Rend.— Ps. 71. 1 V. 1. ashamed (as Ps. 81. 1).
~ V. 2. bow down (ib.). ^ y »_ jje to me a rock
of. He. Be. Kay. * crag. ^ y_ g. Upon sup-
ported (Ps. 22. 10). 6 my benefactor from, Ge.
Eu\ Hu. Pe. — -7 V. 7. am become as a portent.
"* V. 11. pursue. 9 V. 16. come with the mighty
acts. ^0 F. 18. Lit. arm. " a ((.e. a fresh: Ps.
22. 30).- — -12 r. 19. reacheth even on high.
Var. Read.— i^«. 71. V. 3. /3 Sept. renders almost
as Ps. 31. 2: hence Hi. Schr. would read, as there,
' Be thou my strong rock, for an house of defence,'
supposing tliat the verse here had become partly
illegible, and that the reading in the text arose
from an attempt to restore it. Y. 20. /3 us, Ueb,
text, and all moderns (?.}.
David's prayer for Solomon.
PSALMS 72, ?3.
The 2n-osperitij of the wicked.
II Or, of.
• Ps. 127,
title.
1015.
iios. 6.S
Luke 1, 33
t Heb. HU
there be m
» See Ex. 23
Ps. 2.' 8.
JifO. li.
k S'J. 2,i.
t2Cbr. 9.
Ps. 45. 12.
m Job 29, 12.
nPs.116.15.
t Heb. one
sUaiiywe,
again, and shalt bring ^ me up again
from the '^ depths of tlie earth.
21 '* Thou shalt increase '' m.v greatness,
and '^ comfort me on every side^^.
22 I will also praise thee t ■ with the
psalter.v, even thy truth, O my God: unto
thee will I sing with the harp, O thou
"Holy One of Israel.
23 My lips shall greatly rejoice i^ when
I I'' sing unto thee ; and ' my soul,
which thou hast redeemed.
24 "^My tongue also shall talk of thy
rigliteousness all the day long : for "^ they
are confounded, for they are brought un-
to shame, that seek my hurt.
PSALM V2.
1 David, praying for Solomon, sheweth the good-
itf.fs and glory of his, in type, and in truth, of
Christ's kingdom. 18 lie blesseth God. ,
A Psalm 1 II • for Solomon.
GIVE the king thy judgments, O God,
and thy righteousness unto the king's
son.
2 2 a jje shall 2 judge thy people with
righteousness, and thy poor witli judg-
ment.
3 * ^ The mountains shall ^ * bring peace
to the people, and the little hills, ^,by
righteousness.
i " ' He shall 2 judge the poor of the
people, 2 he shall =* save the children of
the needy, and shall break in pieces the
oppressor.
5 They shall fear thee "^as long as the
sun and moon endure, throughout all
generations.
6 ' He shall come down like rain upon
the mown grass : as showers that water
the earth.
7 In his days shall /3 the righteous p
flourish ; / and abundance of peace t so
long as the moon endureth.
8 ^ 3 He shall " have dominion also from
sea to sea, and from the river unto the
ends of the earth.
9 (3 'They that dwell in the wilderness^
shall bow before him ; > and his enemies
shall lick the dust.
10 * The kings of Tarshish and of the
6 isles shall 7 bring presents : the kings of
Sheba and Seba shall offer * gifts.
11 'Yea, all kings shall fall down before
him : all nations shall serve him.
12 For he ^ "' shall deliver the needy
when he crieth ; the poor also, and him
that hath no helper.
13 He shall spare the poor and needy,
and shall save the souls of the needy.
14 He shall redeem their soul from de-
ceit and violence : and " precious shall
their blood be^ in his sight.
15 1° And he shall live, and to him t shall
be given 10 of the gold of Sheba: i' prayer
also shall be made '^ for him continu-
ally ; and daily 12 ghall he be praised ^'\
Var. Rend.— '3 F. 20. deep waters. " F. 21. O
multiply. 15 turn thvself to comfort me. 1^ F. 23.
for I will. He. Hu. ilie. Pe. Ps. 72. 1 Title. Or,
by. 2 F». 2, i, 8. Let him. ^V. S. Let the
movmtains, ayid similarli/ throughout to v. 8, and a-
(lain vs. 16, 17; so Hw. Hi. Hu. Ol. Be. Pe. Gr.
^bear. 5 in. o y^ jo. Or, sea-coasts.
7 render. 8 ^ues. ^ Vs. 12— It. Ilather, deUvereth
— spareth saveth redeemeth is their
blood, Ew. He. Hi. Hu. 01. Pe. and in effect De.
10 F. 15. That he (the poor, vs. 12, 13) may live,
and give to him, Ew. He. Hi. Hu. Pe. Pu.; That
he [the poor] may live, and he [the king] will
give to him, De. i' Lit. and he (or, one)
shall pray. 12 Lit. shall he (or, one) bltjss him
(A.V. understands ' he ', as often in Hebrew, in
the sense of 'one': one shall bless him=he shall
bo blessed).
Vau. Read.— P«. 72. F. 7. /3 righteousness, 3 HISS.
Sept. Pesh. Vulg. La. Gr. Comp. Isa. 15. 8. V. 9. 3
bo Ge. Hi. jje., but questionably. Poemen, 01. Hu.
16 13 There shall be an handful " of
com in the earth upon the top of the
mountains ; the fruit thereof shall shake
like Lebanon : » and 1* they of the city
shall flourish i* like grass of the earth.
17 ispHis nametshallis endure forever:
15 t his name shall " 16 t^q continued i^
as long as the sun : and 1 men shall I'be
blessed " " in him : ' aU nations shall
call him i' blessed.
18 'Blessed be the Lord God, the God
of Israel, ' who only doeth wondrous
things.
19 And "blessed be his glorious name for
ever : * and let the whole earth be filled
with Iris glory ; Amen, and Amen.
20 The prayers of David the son of Jesse
are ended.
PSALM 73.
II A I'saUu of 'Asaph.
TRULY II God is good to Israel, eveji
to such as are t of a clean heart.
2 But as for me, my feet were almost
gone ; my steps had well nigh slipped.
3 ° For I was envious at the 1 foolish,
lohen I saw the prosperity of the wicked.
4 For (3 there are no ^ bands in^ their
death : but their strength is t firm /3.
5 ' They are not tin trouble as other
men ; neither are they plagued t like other
men.
6 Therefore pride compasseth them 3 a-
bout as a chain 3 ; violence covereth them
' as 3, garment.
7 P '' Their eyes stand * out with * fat-
ness (3 : ^ t they have more than heart
could wish 5.
8 "They ^are corrupt 6, and /speak wick-
edly concerning oppression : they s speak
loftily.
9 They set their mouth "against the
heavens, and their tongue walketh through
the earth.
10 Therefore /3 8 his people s return ^ hi-
ther 3 : ' and waters of a fuU cup are
wrung out i°to them.
11 And they sa.v, ''How doth God know!-'
and is there knowledge in the most
High?
12 Behold, these are the vmgodly, who
' prosper in the world ; they increase in
riches.
13 "'Verily I have cleansed my heart in
vain, and " washed my hands in inno-
cency.
14 For all the day long have I been
plagued, and t chastened every morn-
ing.
15 If I 11 say, I \\-ill speak thus ; behold,
I should 12 offend against '^^ the genera-
tion of thy children.
16 ■> When I thought to know this, t it
was too painful for me ;
Ji Ps. 89. 3<>.
1 Heb.
eliall be.
t Heb. t),ttU
r Luke I. 48
aChr,29.10
Pe.41. 13.
^ Ptatm
for .diapk.
• Ps. 60,
Pb. 37. 1.
Jer. 12. L
1 Heb fat.
tHeh. in the
trouble of
t Heb. mlh.
t Heb. they
thoughts of
g 2 Pet. 2.
Jude 16.
h Rev. 13. 6.
i Ps. 75. 8.
* Job 22. 13.
Ps. 10. 11.
1 Ps. 26. 6.
( Heb. my
Var. Rend.— 13 F. 16. Let there be an abundance.
1* let them bloom out of the city. " F. 17.
Let his name. 1"^ increase itself (//<. propagate).
i' bless themselves. • is Or, through. i'-* happy.
Ps. 73. If. 3. boastfiU. 2 V. 4. fetters for.
He. Pe.; tortures in, most moderns. * F. 6. about
their neck. * F. 7. forth from, He. De. Pe. Kay.
■ 5 t]ie imaginations of (their) heart overflow.
s F. 8. mock. ' F. 9. in. * y_ 10. i.e. by the mul-
titude following each one of them. ^ Or, thither
(?), i.e. after them (?). w by. n F. 15. had said.
12 have been faithless to.
Var. Read. — P,«. 73. F. 4. j3 they have no tor-
tures ; sound and stalwart is their strength (or,
their body), Eiv. Hi. 01. Bo. De. (dividing words
diffei-ently). F. 7. /3 Out of a fatty heart (Ps. 17.
10) their iniquity cometh forth, Sept. Pe^h. Ge. Ew.
Hi. So. Hu. (l.) F. 10. p are they satisfied with
bread, Houb. La.
Desolation of the sanctuary.
PSALMS 74, 75.
Prayer for God's help.
X Ps. 92. 6.
ProT. 30. 2.
« Heb. I
& 119. 81.
t Heb. rock,
h Vs. 16. 5.
S: U9. 57.
Jer. 31.37.
& 33. 24.
b Deut. 29.
Deut. 9. 39.
II Or, tribe.
c Deut. 32. 9.
17 Until P I went into the i^ sanctuary of
God ; 1* then understood I i their i-* end.
IS Surely ''thou " didst set them in slip-
pery places : thou i" castedst them down
into destruction.
19 How are they brougJit into desolation,
as in a moment ! they are utterly con-
sumed with terrors.
20 » As a dream when one awaketh ; so,
0 Lord, 1' ' when thou awakest '7, thou
shalt despise their i** image.
21 19 Thus my heart was '^'^ « grieved, and
1 was pricked in my reins.
22 'So 21 foolish was 1, and f ignorant :
I was as a beast t before thee.
23 Neverthele.ss I am continually with
thee: thou hast holden me by my right
hand.
21 y Thou -- shalt guide me with thy
counsel, and afterward receive me to
glory.
2.5 = "WTiom have I in heaven but thee ?
and tlii-re is none upon earth that I de-
sire beside thee.
2{> "My flesh and my heart faileth: but
God is the t strength of my heart, and
' my portion for ever.
27 For, lo, i^they that are far from thee
shall perish : thou hast destroyed all them
that ''go a whoring from thee.
2S But it is good for me to ' draw near
to God: I have put my trust in the Lord
God, that I may /declare all thy works.
PSALM 74.
1 The prophet complaiacth of the desolation of the
snnctuani. 10 lie moiKth God to help in con-
sideratioa of his poiivr, 18 of hiji riproachful
ciiciuics, of his children, and of his covenant,
1 II M.ischil of Asaph.
OG O D, why hast thou " cast us off for
ever ? whi/ doth tliine anger *■ smoke
against ' the sheep of thy pasture ?
2 Remember thy congregation, ''trhleh
thou hast purchased of old ; ^ the II ' rod
of thine inheritance, ichich thou hast re-
deemed; this=* mount Zion, wherein thou
hast dwelt.
3 Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual
desolations ; ^ gy^.jj aH t/ujt ^j^g enemy
hath done wickedly ^ in the sanctuary.
4 / Thine ■* enemies roar in the midst
of 5 thy /3 congregations ^ ; 3 they set up
their ensigns for signs.
5 ^ A man was famous according as he
had lifted up axes upon the thick trees.
6 But 8 now they break down '' the carved
work thereof at once with axes and ham-
mers.
7 ' t They have 7 cast fire into 7 thy sanc-
tuary, they have defiled ' by casting down
the dweUing place of thy name 'to the
ground.
8 ' They said in their hearts. Let us t de-
stroy them together : they have burned up
all the * synagogues of God in the land.
9 We see not our signs : '" there is no
more any prophet : neither is there among
us any that knoweth how long.
Var. Rend.— 13 v. 17. Lit. sanctuaries (Ps. 68. 35);
(entered into the) mysteries, De W. Ew. Hi. and
virtually Hu. (Wisd. 2. 22). " (and) considered
their latter. 1=> V. 18. dost. 16 castest. '7 v. 20.
when thou stirrest up thyself (Ps. 3.5. 23) ; or, in
the city, Sept. Pesh. Vulg. He. 1* shadow (Ps.
39.6). "F. 21. For, He. Pe. Kay; While (^vith
Then' for 'So,' v. 22), Hi. Bu. ''"embittered.
21 y_ 22. brutish. 22 V. 24. Rather, wilt.
Ps. 74. 1 Title. See Ps. 32. 2 V. 2. which thou
didst redeem to be the tribe of thine inheritance;
yon. 3 Y. 3. the enemy hath ill-used all. * V. i.
adversaries. ^ thine assemblies. See Var. Read.
* Vs. 5, 6. Each man was seen as if he were lifting
up on high hatchets in a thicket of wood. And, Hi.
Kay. 7 r. 7. set on fire. ^ y_ s_ j^^^ meeting
places.
Var. Read.— Ps. 74. V. 4. ;3 assembly {lit. place
of meeting, Ex. 25. 22), many MSS. Sept. Pesh. best
edd. and nearly all moderns.
10 O God, how long shall the adversary
reproach? shall the enemy blaspheme thy
name for ever ?
11 » Why withdrawest thou thy hand,
even thy right hand i' 9 pluck it out of
thy bosom 9.
12 For " God is my King of old, working
1" salvation in the midst of the earth.
13 PThou didst t divide the sea by thy
strength : i thou brakest the heads of the
11 II dragons in the waters.
14 Thou brakest the heads of leviathan
in pieces, and gavest him ' to be meat ' to
the 12 people inhabiting the wilderness 12.
15 ' Thou didst cleave the fountain and
the flood : " thou driedst up i^ t mighty
rivers.
10 The day is thine, the night also is
thine : ' thou hast prepared the light and
the sun.
17 Thou hast 'J set all the borders of the
earth : ' thou hast t made summer and
\rinter.
18 " Remember this, that the enemy hath
reproached, O Lord, and that '' the fool-
ish people have blasphemed thy name.
19 O deliver not i* the soul ' of thy
tm-tledove /3unto the multitude of the
wiclced 31*: '' forget not the i^ congrega-
tion of thy poor for ever.
20 ' Have respect unto the covenant : for
the dark places of the earth are full of
the habitations of cruelty.
21 O let not the oppressed i^ return a-
shamed : let the poor and needy praise
thy name.
22 Arise, O God, plead thine own cause :
/ remember how the foolish man reproach-
eth thee daily.
23 Forget not the voice of thine ene-
mies : the tumult of those that rise up
against thee i? t inoreaseth continually.
PSALM 75.
1 The prophet praiseth God. 2 He promiseth to
Judge uprightly, i He rebukcth. the proud by
consideration of God's providence. 0 He praiseth
God, and promiscth to execute Justice.
To the chief Musician, ||*Al-taschiUi, A Psalm or
Song II of Asaph.
UNTO thee, O God, do we give thanks,
unto thee do we give thanks : for
1 that thy name is near thy wondrous
works declare 1.
2 2 II When I shall receive the congrega-
tion I will judge 2 uprightly.
3 The earth and all the inhabitants
thereof are dissolved : I ^ bear up ^ the
piUars of it. Selah.
4 I said unto the * fools, Deal not fool-
ishly * : and to the wicked, " Lift not up
the horn :
5 Lift not up your horn on high : speak
not with a stiff neck.
6 For p promotion cometh neither from
the east, nor from the west, nor from
the t south.
7 But 3 >' God is the judge : ' he putteth
down one, and setteth up another.
Dan. 2. 21.
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 11. out of the midst of thy
bosom (pluck it forth, and) consume ! 1° V. 12.
deUverances. n V. 13. monsters. 12 V. 14. folk
of the desert beasts, Hu. Hi. De. 13 V. 15. ever
flowing. 1* V. 19. thy turtledove to the eager herd,
Ge. 01. Kay. 1^ herd (Ps. 68. W, De. Kay; life,
Em. He. Hi. Hu. Pe. 16 V. 21. Or, be turned back.
17 V. 23. mounteth up. Ps. 75. 1 V. 1. So Hu.; thy
name is near; men do declare thy wondrous works,
Em. He. De. Kay. 2 y_ 0. For I take (When I
have, Hu. Hi. Pe.) a convenient season, I judge,
Ew. 01. He. De. Kay. 3 y. 3. set firm. * V. 4.
boastful, Deal not so boastfully.
Var. Read.— r. 19. /3 unto death, Schr. Rie. Gr. ;
unto the beast of tooth, La. (corap. Deut. 32. 24;
Ezek. 5. 17). Ps. 75. Vs. 6, 7. /3 So many MSS.
Kimchi, or. Hu. ; not from the east nor from the
west ; and not from the mountainous wilderness
(cometh help): For, Versions, AE. He, Pe, and in
the main Ew. Hi.
God's majesty in the church.
PSALMS 70— 7f
His gracious works.
rf. Toll 21. 20.
Ps. CO. 3.
Jer. 25. 15.
Rev. 14. 10.
& 16. 19.
t Prov. 23.
/Pa. 73. 10.
g Ps. 101. 8.
Jer. 48. 25.
h Ps. 89. 17.
& 148. 14.
i Ps. 46. 9.
Eiek. 39. 9.
:Ezek.38.
i 2 Cl.r. 20.
29, 30.
k Ps. 9. 7, 8,
t Heb.
tofmr.
oPs. 63.:
8 For '' in the hand of the Lord there
is a cup, and the wine *is red ^ ; it is
'full of mixture ; and he poureth out of
the same : ^ f but the dregs thereof, all
the wicked of the earth shall wring them
out, ayid drink them.
9 But I will declare for ever ; I will
sing praises to the God of Jacob.
10 'J All the horns of the wicked also
will I cut off ; but '' the horns of the
righteous shall be exalted.
PSALM 76.
1 A declaration o/dod's majesty in the church. 11
An exhortation to serve him reverently.
To the chief Musician on l Neginnth, A Psalm or Song
II of As.aph. j3
IN " Judah is God known : his name is
great in Israel.
2 In Salem also is his 2 tabernacle, and
his dwelling place in Zion.
3 "• There brake he the ^ arrows of the
bow, the shield, and the sword, and the
battle. Selah.
4 3 * Thou art more glorious * |3 ^ and ex-
cellent ' than the ^ mountains of prey.
5 '' The stouthearted are spoiled, ' they
^ have slept ^ their sleep : and none of
the men of might have found their
hands.
6 .' At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both
the chariot and horse are cast into a
dead sleep.
7 Thou, even thou, art to be feared : and
9 who may stand in thy sight when once
thou art angry ?
8 '■ Thou didst cause judgment to be
heard from heaven ; » the earth feared,
and was still,
9 When God '■ arose to judgment, to save
all the meek of the earth. Selah.
10 ' ' Surely the wrath of man shall praise
thee : 0 * the remainder of wrath shalt
thou restrain * fi.
11 "> Vow, and pay unto the Lord your
God : " let all that be round about him
bring presents t unto him that ought to
be feared.
12 He 3 shall cut off the spirit of princes :
"he is terrible to the kings of the earth.
PSALM 77.
1 The psalmist sheweth what fierce combat he had
with diffidence. 10 The victory which he had
by consideration of God's great and gracious
tvorks.
To the chief JIusician, • to Jeduthun, A Psalm || of
Asaph.
°T iCKIED unto God with my voice,
J- even unto God with my voice ; and
2 he gave ^ ear unto me.
2 ' In the day of my trouble I ' sought
the Lord : ^ f my sore ran ^ in the night,
and ceased not : my soul refused to be
comforted.
3 •* I remembered God, and was trou-
bled : I complained, and '' my spirit was ■*
overwhelmed. Selah.
Var. Kend.— 5 f. 8. foameth. ^ Or, yea, even,
Ew. Uu. De. Ps. 76. ^ Title, i.e. Strings. 2 p-. 2.
covert (Jer. 25. 38"). » F. 3. flashings. * F. 4.
All-bright (lit. enlightened) art thou, Ka;/.- — — ^and
glorious, from (i.e. coming down from, Isa. 31. 4),
Sept. Kimchi, Ol. Hu. Rie. Pe. '^ V. !i. sleep.
'' V. 10. For. 8 ^itii a residue of wrath \\'ilt thou
gird thyself. He. Hi. Hit. De. Kai/. ^ F. 12. doth.
Ps. 77. IF. 1. will cry. (Vs. 1, 3, 6 (to 'heart'),
and of course 7—9, for grammatical reasons, are
regarded by En: as the echo of the P.«almist's
emotions in the past, and placed accordingly in
inverted commas).
'■ may he give.
hand was stretched (lit. poured) forth. * F. 3. If
I think of God, then I moan: if I muse, my spirit
is, Eu>. De. and substantially He. Hi. Hu.
Var. Read. — P». 76. Title. /3 Sept. arlrls. on the
Assyrian. F. 4. /3 Majestic art thou. Hi. (I.) ; Ter-
rible art thou, Sept. Targ. Hu. Qr. (comp. vs. 7, 121.
V. 10. |3 the residue of wrath shall hold festival
to thee, Sept. Vulg. £0. Evi. (l.)
4 Thou 5 boldest mine eyes waking ^ : I
^ am so troubled that I cannot ' speak.
5 ' I 7 have considered the days of old,
the years of ancient times.
6 I * call to remembrance / my ' song in
the night : 'i I commune with "* mine own
heart : and my spirit made i" dihgcnt
search.
7 * Will the Lord cast off for ever ? and
will he * be favourable no more ?
8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever? doth
'^ his promise fail tfor evermore V
9 Hath God ' forgotten to be gracious ?
hath he in anger shut up his tender
mercies ? Selah.
10 And I said, i' This is "my infirmity " :
1- but I will remember the years of the
right hand of the most High 1^.
11 " I will j3 remember the works of the
Lord : 1^ surely I will remember thy won-
ders of old.
12 I will meditate also of all thy work,
and talk of thy doings.
13 "Thy way, O God, is i^^in the sanc-
tuary i* : T who is so great a, God as our
God?
14 Thou art the God that doest won-
ders : thou hast declared thy strength
among the people.
15 1 Thou hast with thine arm redeemed
thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph.
Selah.
IG •■ The waters saw thee, O God, the
waters saw thee ; they were afraid : the
depths also were troubled.
17 t The clouds poured out water : the
skies sent out a sound : " thine arrows
also went abroad.
18 The voice of thy thunder i^ icas in
the heaven i^ : ' the lightnings lightened
the world : " the earth trembled and
shook.
19 " Thy way i^ js in the sea, and thy
path in the great waters, y and thy foot-
steps 1' are not known.
20 - Thou leddest thy people like a flock
by the hand of Moses and Aaron.
PSALM 7S
An exhortation both to learn
law of Ood. 9 The story of
preach the
jth affainst
tlie incredulous and disobedient. 67 The Israel-
ites being rejected, God chose Judah, Zion, and
David.
* II Maschil of Asapli.
° /~i IVE ear, O my people, to my ^law :
\X incline your ears to the words of
my mouth.
2*1 will open my mouth in a parable :
I will 2 utter dark sayings of old :
3 3 :: Which we have heard and known,
and our fathers have told us.
4 ''We will not hide them'-' from their
children, ' shewing to the generation to
come the praises of the Lord, and his
strength, and his wonderful works that
he hath done.
5 For /he established a testimony in
Jacob, and appomted a law in Israel,
1 l5ai.49. 15.
m Ps. 31.22.
n P». 143. 5.
Josh. 3. 15,
16.
Ps. 114. 3.
Hab. 3. S,
'ri/hwl^ter
! 2 Sam. 22.
1 Isai. 51. 4.
I. Ps. 49. 4.
Mat. 13. 35.
r Ex. 12. 26,
27.
&13. S, 14.
Var. Rend.— 5 F. 4. didst hold mine eyehds (m.
from closing), Ge. Ew. Hi. De. " was .... could
not.^ -7 r. 5. Omit, Ew. Hi. Kay. ^ V. 6- wiU
call will muse in. ^ i.e. the thanksgivings
the Psalmist used to utter in the time of his
prosperity. Comp. Job 35. 10. i" anxious.
1' V 10. It is mv sickness (Jer. 10. 19), He. Hu. Pe. ;
my woe, Eu: Hi. De. (as we might say, 'my cross,
//;.) 12 even (during, Eu: He.) the years of, 't-c.
De.; that the right hand of the most High hath
changed, all Versions, Hi. Hu. Pe. (the withdrawal
of his help, Ps. 74. 11). " V. 11. for. ".r. 13.
in holiness. 1^ V. 18. rolled along, AE. So. Hu.
Rie. Pe.; was in the whirlwind, Ge Ew. Hi. De.-
ic F. 19. was. " were. Ps. 78. » V. 1. teaching,
Ew. Hu. Hi. De. 2 jr. 2. Lit. pour forth.
3 Vs. 8, 4. Or, What.... us; We will not hide, Ew.
Hu. De. Pe. Kay. . .
Var. Read.— p.?. 77. V. 11. /3 make mention 01,
Heb. text, ami nearly all moderns.
The story of God's lorath
against the disobedient.
g Dcut. 4. 9.
Sc6. 7.
& U. 19.
h Ps. 102. 13.
Erek. 20.18.
throiviiig
forth.
m 2 Kings
17. 15.
Gen. 32. 3.
Nuin.13.22.
13.19.11,13.
Ezek.aO.U.
o Ex. 17. 6.
Num.20.11
< Ex. 16. i,
Ps. 105. 40.
t Heb. to go.
t Heb. fowl
of wing,
a Num. 11.
which he commanded our fathers, a that
they should make them known to their
children :
6 '' That the generation to come might
know them, even the children tL-hivh should
be bom; *tvho should* arise and declare
them to their children :
7 That they might set their hope in
God, and not forget the works of God,
but keep his commandments :
8 And 'might not be as their fathers,
" a stubborn and rebellious generation ;
a generation i'that 5 set not their heart
aright =, and whose spirit was not sted-
fast with God.
9 The children of Ephraim, being armed,
and t carrying bows, turned back in the
day of battle.
10 •" They kept not the covenant of God,
and refused to walk in his law;
11 And "forgat his works, and his won-
ders that he had shewed them.
12 " Marvellous things did he in the
sight of their fathers, in the land of
Egypt, Tin the field of Zoan.
13 9 He 6 divided the sea, and caused
them to pass through ; and ■• he made
the waters to stand as an heaxj.
14 ' In the daytime also he led them
with a cloud, and aU the night with a
hght of fire.
15 'He clave "the rocks in the wilder-
ness, and gave them drink as out of the
great depths.
16 He brought "streams also out of the
8 rock, and caused waters to run down
like rivers.
17 And they sinned yet more against
him by 'provoking the most High in
the wilderness.
18 And y they tempted God in their
heart by asking meat for their 9 lust.
19 ' Yea, they spake against God ; they
said, Can God ffui-nish a table in the
wilderness ?
20 " Behold, he smote the rock, that the
waters gushed out, and the streams over-
flowed ; can he give bread also ? can he
provide flesh for his people ?
21 Therefore the Lohd heard t/iis, and
^ was wroth : so a fire was kindled against
Jacob, and anger also came up against
Israel ;
22 Because they ' believed not in God,
and trusted not in his salvation :
23 w Though he had w commanded the
clouds from above, "^ and opened the
doors of heaven,
24 'And had rained down manna upon
them to eat, and n had given ^^ them of
the corn of heaven.
25 II Man did eat 12 angels' food >■- : he
sent them meat to the full.
26 /He caused an east wind t to blow
in the heaven : and by liis power he
brought in the south wind.
27 He rained flesh also upon them as
dust, and t feathered fowls hke as the
sand of the sea :
28 And he let it fall in the midst of
their camp, round about their habitations.
29 3 So they did eat, and were well fill-
ed : for he gave them their own desu-e ;
30 They were not estranged from their
■3 lust. But * while their 1^ meat was yet
in their mouths,
31 The wrath of God came upon them,
and slew the fattest of them, and t smote
down the || chosen men of Israel.
32 For all this 'they sinned still, and
believed not for his wondrous works.
Or,
Var. Eexd.— < F. 6. that they might. —
set not firm their heart, Ew. Hu. Hi. Pe.
clave. TV. 15. Omit. » V. 16. crag (Num. 20.
8, 10).---3 V. 18. Lit. soul. 10 r. 23. And {or. Yet)
pe. — ^iiF. 24. gave. 1= F. 25. Lit. the food of
the mighty. (Comp. Ps. 103. 20.) ^^r. 30. lust;
their. '
33 'Therefore their days did he 1* con-
sume in vanity ^*, and their years in
1^ trouble.
34 "' When he slew them, then they
sought him : and they returned and en-
quired IS early after God.
35 And they remembered that "God was
their rock, and the liigh God " their re-
36 Nevertheless they did t flatter him
with their mouth, and they lied unto
him with their tongues.
37 For ? their heart was not i^rigbt with
him, neither were tbey stedfast in his
covenant.
38 "■ But he, being full of compassion,
forgave their iniquity, and destroyed them
not : yea, many a time ' turned he his
anger away, ' and did not stir up all his
Nvrath.
39 For "he remembered 'that they were
but flesh ; v a wind that passeth away,
and cometh not again.
40 How oft did they || ' provoke liim in
the wilderness, and grieve him in the
desert !
41 Yea, "they turned back and tempted
God, and is "■ limited the Holy One of
Israel.
42 They remembered not his hand, nor
the day when he delivered them |1 from
the enemy.
43 How '■ he had t wrought his signs in
Egypt, and his wonders in the field of
Zoan :
44 ''And had turned their i' riyerS: into
blood ; and their floods, that they could
not drink.
45 ' He sent =" divers sorts oj flies ^
among them, which devoiu-ed them; "and
/frogs, which destroyed them.
46 3 He gave also their increase unto
the caterpiller, and their labo,ui: unto the
locust.
47 ''He t destroyed their vines with hail,
and their sycomore trees with ^1 1| frost.
48 ' t He gave up their cattle also to
the hail, and their flocks to II hot thunder-
bolts.
49 He cast upon them the fierceness of
his anger, wrath, and indignation, and
trouble, -~ by sending evil angels ampng
them ~.
50 t He made a way to hia anger ; h,e
spared not their soul from, death, but
gave II their life over to the pestilence ;
51 'And smote all the "'firstborn in
Egypt ; the ^^ chief of their strength in
' the 24 tabernacles of Ham :
52 But "made his own people to go
forth like sheep, and guided them, in the
wilderness like a flock.
53 And he " led them on s&fely, so' that
they feared not : but the sea " t over-
whelmed their enemies.
54 And he brought them ^s to the bor-
der of his r> sanctuary ^s, even to this moun-
tain, 1 which his right hand had pur-
chased.
55 ■■ He cast out the heathen also be-
fore them, and 'divided them an inherit-
ance by line, and made the tribes of
Israel to dwell in their tents.
56 ' Yet they tempted and provoked tlie
most high God, and kept not liis testi-
monies :
57 But "turned baoli, and dealt unfaith-
pEx. 13. 17. oPs. +1. 3. rPs. 44. 2. .Josh. IS. 7. & 19.
2), 22. 1 Judg. 2. 11, 12. u ver. 41. Ezek. 20. 27, 28.
Ps. 105. 31.
/Ex. 8. 6,
Ps, 105. 30.
h Ex. 9, 23,
'Ps. 105. 33.
t Heb.
killed.
U Ox, great,
haitetones.
iEx. 9.23,
24,25.
Ps. 105. 32.
t Heb. Ife
eliut up.
II 0.5,
Ug/itniTtge.
fHeb. Ht
weighed
1 Or, their
E^. 9.
I Ps. 106. 22.
m Ps. 77. 2a
n Ex. 14. 19,
Si 15. 10.
fHeb.
covered.
51. Ps.136.
Var. Rend.— 1* F. 33. make to vanish in a breath,
" terrors. '^ F. 31. earnestly. ^7-7 i' F. .37
Or, firm.- !» F. 41. pained.- " V. 44. Nile-canals.
^^ F. 45. dog-flies. ^1 F. 47. Seme of original
quite uncertain : from the context, perhaps, ' the
hghtning,' Hi. ^22 jr. 49. (even) a mission of the
angels of misfortune, Ew. Hi. Hu. De. Kay.
23 V. 51. Rather, beginning (Gen. 49. 3).— S* tents,
25 Y. 5t. unto his holy border.
Desolation of Jerusalem.
PSALMS 79, 80.
The miseries of the church.
y IJeut. 32.
Jmlg. 2. 12,
Jer.7.12,U.
& 26. 6, 3.
d Jcr. 7. 31.
& 25! 16.
i 1 Sam. 5.
0, 12.
Si 6. 4.
A Ps. 87. 2.
Si 16. 4.
Rev. a
/Ps.44.
3 Ps. 71. 1,
9,10.
Sc 85. 5.
4 89. 46.
kZepli.1.18
10.
that mrt
beMi u..
n Deii. 28.43
Ps. 142. 6.
0 2 Chr. 11.
11.
J> Jcr. M. 7,
fully like their fathers : they were turned
aside 'like a deceitful bow.
58 * For they provoked him to anger
with their 'high places, and moved him
to jealousy with their graven images.
50 When God heard this, he was wroth,
and greatly abhorred Israel :
00 " So that he forsook the 26 tabernacle
of Shiloh, the tent which he placed
among men ;
61 ' And delivered his strength into cap-
tivity, and his glory into the enemy's
hand.
6U '^ He gave his people over also unto
the sword; and was wroth with his in-
heritance.
63 The fire consumed their young men ;
and '' their maidens were not ^^ f given to
marriage '^t.
6-1 'Their priests fell by the sword; and
/their widows made no lamentation.
Co Then the Lord s awaked as one out
of sleep, and '■like a mighty man ^^that
shouteth by reason ^s of wine.
66 And »he smote his enemies in the
hinder parts : he put -'■' them to -'^ a per-
petual reproach.
67 Moreover he refused the ^o tabernacle
of Joseph, and chose not the tribe of
Ephraim :
68 But chose the tribe of Judah, the
mount Zion ''wliich he loved.
69 And he ' built his sanctuary like
^'high palaces^''-, like the earth which he
hath t established for ever.
70 "'He chose David also his servant,
and took him from the sheepfolds :
71 t From following "the ewes great with
young he brought him "to feed Jacob
his people, and Israel his inheritance.
72 So he fed them according to the r in-
tegrity of his heart ; and guided them
by the skilfulness of his hands.
PSALM 79.
1 Thf psalmist complaincth of the desolation of
Jerusalem. 8 Be prai/eth for duliecrancc, 13 ami
jiromiseth thankfulness.
A Psalm II of Asaph.
OGOD, the heathen are come into
" thine inheritance ; <> thy holy temple
have they defiled; 'they have laid Jeru-
salem on heaps.
2 << The dead bodies of thy servants have
they given to be meat unto the fowls of
the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto
the beasts of the earth.
3 Their blood have they shed hke water
round about Jerusalem ; « and there was
none to bury them.
4 /We are become a reproach to our
neighbours, a scorn and derision to them
that are round about us.
5 9 How long. Lord V wilt thou be angry
for ever? shall thy '■jealousy burn like
fire?
0 'Pour out thy wrath upon the hea-
then that have * not known thee, and
upon the kingdoms that have 'not called
upon thy name.
7 For they have devoured Jacob, and
laid i waste his dwelling place ^.
8 "• O remember not against us = || for-
mer iniquities ^ : let thy tender mercies
speedily ^ prevent us: for we are "brought
very low.
9 "Help us, O God of our salvation, for
the glory of thy name : and deliver us,
and purge away our sins, Pfor thy name's
sake.
Var. Rend.— 2« V. 60. dwelling-place. ==7 y. 63.
praised ia song. — -28 V. 65. So He. De. Pe. Kay;
overcome, Schu. Ge. Eu>. Hi. 29 y^ oc_ upon them.
■- — ^" V. 67. tent. ^i y_ gg_ the high heavens, Ew.
Hit. Hi. De. Pc. Ps. 79. 1 K. 7. his homestead [a
pastoral term] waste. 2 V. 8. Aa maruin. Ew.
He. Hi. De. Hu. i>e. Comp. Jer. 11. 10. 3 come
before.
10 9 Wherefore should the heathen sav,
Where is their God r let * him be * known
among the heathen in our sight ^ b?/ the
t revenging of the blood of thy Bervants
which is shed.
11 Let 'the sighing of the prisoner come
before thee ; according to the greatness of
t thy power t preserve thou those that are
appointed to die ;
12 And render unto our neighbours
' sevenfold into their bosom ' their re-
proach, wherewith they have reproached
thee, O Lord.
13 So "we thy people and sheep of thy
pasture will give thee thanks for ever :
' we will shew forth thy praise t to all
generations.
PSALM 80.
1 The psalmist in his prayer complaineth of the
miseries of tlie church. 8 God's former favours
are turned into judgments. 14 i/c prayeth for
deliverance.
To the chief Musician '•upon 1 Shoshannim-Eduth,
A Psalm II of Asaph.
GIVE ear, O Shepherd of Israel, thou
that leadest Joseph " like a flock ;
' thou that 2 dwellest between ^ the che-
rubims, "shine forth.
2 '^ Before Ephraim and Benjamin and
Manasseh stir up thy strength, and t come
atid save us.
3 «Turn us again, O God, /and cause
thy face to shine ; and we shall be saved.
4 O Lord God of host.s, how long twilt
thou be angry •* against the prayer of thy
people ?
5 9 Thou feedest them with the bread
of tears ; and givest them tears to drink
in great measm-e.
6 'Thou makest us a strife unto our
neighbours : and our enemies laugh among
themselves.
7 *Tum us again, O God of hosts, and
cause thy face to shine ; and we shall
be saved.
8 Thou hast brought 'a vine out of
Egypt : ' thou hast cast out the heathen,
and planted it.
9 Thou "'preparedst room before it, and
* didst cause it to take deep root, and if
filled the land.
10 The hills were covered ^vith the sha-
dow of it, and the boughs thereof were
like t the ^ goodly cedars =.
11 She sent out her boughs unto the
sea, and her ^ branches " unto the river.
12 Why hast thou then » broken down
her hedges, so that all they which pass
by the way do pluck her ?
13 The boar out of the wood doth
7 waste it, and ^ the wild beast of * the
field doth 8 devour it.
14 Ketnrn, we beseech thee, O God of
hosts : r look down from heaven, and be-
hold, and visit this %-ine ;
15 And 1° the vineyard which i" thy right
hand hath planted, and the *' branch that
thou madest strong 9 for thyself.
16 It is burned with fire, it is cut down :
'they perish at the rebuke of thy coun-
tenance.
17 • Let thy hand be upon the man of
thy right hand, upon the son of man
whom thou madest strong for thyself.
18 13 So will not we go '- back from thee :
quicken us, and we will call upon thy
Var. Kend.— * V. 10. there be made. ^ Omit.
Ps. 80. 1 Title, i. e. Lilies (of) testimony ; comp.
Ps. 60. ~ V. 1. So Rie. Or, sittest (or, art en-
throned) upon. 2 V. i. Or, in spite of. * V. 9. it
put forth its roots and. = V. 10. Hib. as margin
(Ps. 104. 16).- — 6 r. 11. shoots. ' V. 13. tear.
» that which moveth in. ^ feed oft. '" V. 15. the
stock {or, shoot) which, Tarp. Pesh. Ge. Ew. Hi.;ttiQ
place which, Ra. Hi.; defend (?) what, De. .Ha.-—
"y/efi. son; tinderstood literally by Ge. He. Hi. Hu. De.
Pc. »=! r. 18. Or, And who is not turned, Hu.Sd. Hi.
Exhortation to praise God.
PSALMS 81—84.
A complaint to God.
II Or,
b Ps. lU.
Ps. 50. 15.
fEx. 19. 19.
;'Ex.l7.6,7.
John 15. 7.
Eph. 3. 20.
nEs. 32. 1.
Deut. 32.15,
Kom. 1. 24,
26.
I Or, to ihe
hardness of
thtir hearts,
or, imagi-
nations.
p Deut. 5. 29.
ft 10. 12, 13.
Isai.
q Ps. 18. 45.
Rom. 1.30.
I Or, j/ieldcd
Ps. 18. 44".
& 66. 3.
t Heb. lied.
r Deut. 32.
2Chr. 19.7
Prov. 18. 5
t Heb.
d Jer. 22. 3.
19 'Turn us again, O Lord God of
hosts, cause thy face to shine; and we
shall be saved.
PSALM 81.
1 An exliortation to a solemn praising of God. 4
God challengeth that duty by reason of his bene-
fits. 8 (iod, exhorting to obedience, complaincth
of their disobedience, which proveth their own
hm-t.
To the chief Musician * upon 1 Gittith, A Psalm || of
SING aloud unto God our strength :
make a joyful noise unto the God of
Jacob.
2 Take a psalm, and bring hither the
timbrel, the pleasant harp with the
psaltery.
3 Blow up the trumpet in the new
moon, "in the time appointed, on our
solemn 2 feast day.
i For "this it:as a statute for Israel, and
a law of the God of Jacob.
5 This he ordained in Joseph for a testi-
mony, when he went ^ out II through ^ the
land of Egypt : * ' ivhere 1 heard a lan-
guage that I understood nof.
6 ' I removed his shoulder from the bur-
den : his hands t were delivered from
''the pots.
7 'Thou calledst in trouble, and I de-
livered thee ; / I answered thee in the
secret place of thunder : I 9 proved thee
at the waters of || Meribah. Selah.
8 '■ Hear, O my people, and I will testify
5 unto thee : O Israel, if thou wilt hearken
unto me ;
9 'There shall no 'strange god be in
thee ; neither shalt thou worship any
strange god.
10 ' I atn the Lord thy God, which
brought thee out of the land of Egypt :
'"open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it.
11 But my people would not hearken
to my voice ; and Israel would " none of
me.
12 "So I gave them up || unto their
own hearts' "lust: ajid they walked in
their own counsels.
IS P Oh that my people " had hearkened
unto me, and Israel had walked 7 in my
ways !
14 8 1 should soon have subdued their
enemies, and turned * my hand against
their adversaries.
15 1 The haters of the Lord should
3 have II t submitted 9 themselves unto
him: but their tune should loj^ave en-
dured'" for ever.
16 He 11 should ■■ have fed ii them also
twith the 12 finest of the" wheat: and
PSALM 82.
. The psalmist, having exhorted the judges, .5 and
reprov
judge.
GOD" standeth in the congregation
of 1 the mighty ' ' • - •
A Psalm II of Asaph,
1 the
he judgeth
° the gods.
2 How long will ye judge unjustly, and
' accept the persons of the wicked ? Se-
lah.
3 t Defend the poor and fatherless : '' do
justice to the afflicted and needy.
Var. Rend.— Ps. SI. T- Title. See Ps. 8. " V. 3.
at the full moon, (even) upon our. ^ y ^ forth
over, Hi. De. Kay (Ex. 11. i) ; forth against, Eip.
Su. Pe. * the speech of one that I had not
known, I heard, 01. Hi. De. Kay, and substan-
tially Ew. Hu. Gr. Comp. Ex. G. 3. = y_ g
against. ^ V. 12. stubbornness. '' V. 1.". would
hearken would walk. * V. It. Quickly would I
subdue .... and turn. ^ V. 1.5. submit.- i^i en-
dure. 11 V. IC. fed, Eio. Hi. Kay. 12 //p6.
as margin (Deut. 32. 14). 1' did I satisfy, Eui. Hi.
Ps. 82. ir. 1. God.
4 • Deliver the poor and needy : rid
them out of the hand of the wicked.
5 They / know not, neither will they
understand ; they walk on in darkness :
s all the foundations of the earth are
t out of course.
G I* I have said, Te are gods ; and all of
you are children of the most High.
7 But >ye shall die like men, and fall
like one of the princes.
8 ''Arise, O God, judge the earth: 'for
thou shalt inherit all nations.
PSALM 83.
1 A complaint to God of the enemies^ conspiracies.
9 A prayer against them that oppress the church.
A Song or Psalm || of Asaph.
KEEP '•not thou silence, O God:
hold not thy peace, and be not stiU,
0 God.
2 For, lo, '• thine enemies make a tu-
mult : and they that ' hate thee have
lifted up the head.
3 They have taken crafty counsel against
thy people, and consulted ''against thy
hidden ones.
4 They have said. Come, and ' let us
cut them off from being a nation ; that
the name of Israel may be no more in
remembrance.
5 For they have consulted together with
one t consent : they are confederate a-
gainst thee :
6 / The 1 tabernacles of Edom, and the
Ishmaelites ; of Moab, and the '■^ Haga-
renes ;
7 Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek ; the
Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre ;
8 p Assur also is joined with them :
tthey have holpen the children of Lot.
Selah.
9 Do unto them as unto the 9 Midian-
ites ; as to '' Sisera, as to Jabin, at the
3 brook of Kison:
10 Which perished at En-dor : ' they be-
came as dung for the earth.
11 Make their nobles like '' Oreb, and
like Zeeb : yea, all their princes as ' Ze-
bah, and as Zalmunna :
12 Who said. Let us take to ourselves
the * houses of God in possession.
13 "• O my God, make them like ^ a
wheel 5 ; "as the stubble before the
wind.
14 As the fire burnetii a wood, and as
the flame "setteth the mountains on fire;
15 So persecute them v with thy tem-
pest, and make them afraid with thy
storm.
IG 1 Fill their faces with shame ; that
they may seek thy name, O Lord.
17 Let them be confounded and trou-
bled for ever; yea, let them be put to
shame, and perish :
18 ''That men may know that thou, whose
'name alone is ''JEHOVAH, art 'the
most high over all the earth.
PSALM 84.
1 The prophet, longing for the communion of the
sanctuary, 4 sheweth iiow blessed tliey are that
dwell tlierein. 8 He prayeth to be restored un-
to it.
To the chief Musician • upon Gittith, A Psalm || tor
tlie sons of Korah.
HOW " amiable are thy 1 tabernacles, O
Lord of hosts I
2 >> My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth
for the courts of the Lord : my heart
and my flesh ^ crieth out for * the living
God.
/Mic.3. 1.
SP.^. 11. 3.
H 75. 3.
t Heb.
Ex. 22.9,28.
John 10. 34.
; Job 21.33,
I Ps. 2. 1.
cPs, 81. 1:
t Heb.
/ See 2 Chr.
t Heb.
cfdldren. of
Lt>t.
Jud^.V. 22!
k Judg. 4.
Si 5. 21.
i 2 Kings 9.
37.
Zeph.l. 17.
tJudg.7.26.
I Judg. 8. 12,
6PS.42.1,
4 63. 1.
SI 73. 26.
Var. Rend.— Ps. 83. i F. 6. tents. ^jjagarites
(1 Chr. 5. 10, 20). 3 y_ 9. torrent. * V. 12. Lit.
homesteads. ^V. 13. a whirl (of dust), Oe. Ev:.
and mast moderns (comp. Isa. 17. 13). '' V, 18.
Yahweh, Kap, with nearly all moderns. Ps. 84.
1 V. 1. dwelUng-places. * V. 2. do cry aloud
unto.
Var. Read.— Ps. 83. F. 8. /3 Geshur, La. {I.)
Confidence in God's goodness.
PSALMS 85-87,
David itnploreth God's aid.
fHeb.
II Or, from
company to
oiiipany.
/Deut. 16.
* Ps. 34. 9,
10.
1 Ps. 2. 12.
a Ezra 1. 11
Deut. 13.17.
,( Ps. 74. 1.
& 79. 5.
St 80. 4.
e Hab. 3. 2.
f Hab. 2. 1.
3 Zech. 9.
J. 2 Pet. 2.
80, 21.
i Isai. 46. 13,
* Zech. 2. 5.
John 1. 14.
3 Yea, the .sparrow hath foUnrl an house,
and the swallow a nest for herself, where
she 3 may lay » her young, eivn thine
altars, O Lord of hosts, iny King, and
niy Ood.
I * ' Blessed are they that dwell in thy
house : they will be still praising thee.
Selah. , ,, .
5 ■* Blessed is the man whose strength ts
in thee ; ^ in whose heart are the ways
of them 5. „ J
6 Who passing through the ^ valley || ■' of
Baca 5 make it a ^ well ; the rain also
t fiUeth the pools '.
7 They go II ' from strength to strength,
every one of them in Zion / appeareth be-
fore God.
8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer:
give ear, O God of Jacob. Selah.
9 Behold, aO God our shield, and look
upon the face of thine anointed.
10 For a day in thy courts is better
than a thousand. 1 1 "bad rather ^ be a
doorkeeper in " the house of my God,
than to dwell in the tents of wicked-
ness.
II For the Lord God is * a sun and
< shield : the Lord will give grace and
glory : ' no good thing will he withhold
from them that walk uprightly.
12 O Lord of hosts, * ' blessed is the
man that trusteth in thee.
PSALM 85.
I The psalmist, out of the experionca of former
mercies, prayeth for the continuance thereof. 8
JJe promiseth to wait thereon, out of confidence
of God's goodness.
I for the 30ns
LO K D, thou hast been II favourable im-
to thy land : thou hast l " brought
back the captivity i of Jacob,
t! ' Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of
thy people, thou hast covered all their
sin. Selah.
3 Thou hast taken away all thy wrath :
II thou hast turned thyself from the fierce-
ness of thine anger.
4 <^ Turn us, O God of our salvation,
and cause ^ thine anger 2 toward us to
5 '^'Wilt thou be angrj' with us for ever?
wilt thou draw out thine anger to all
generations 't
6 Wilt thou not ' revive us again : that
thy people may rejoice in thee ?
7 Shew us thy mercy, O Lord, and
grant us thy salvation.
8/1 will hear what God the Lord will
speak : for s he will speak peace unto
his people, and to his saints : but let
them not * turn again to folly.
9 Surely ' his salvation is nigh them
that fear him ; * that gloiy may dwell in
our land.
10 Mercy and ^ truth are met together ;
'righteousness and peace have kissed each
other.
11 3 m Truth shall spring out of the
earth; and righteousness shall look down
from heaven.
j2 4 n Yea, the Lord * shall give that
Var. KEND.-3 V. 3. layeth. * Vs. 4, 5, 12. Happy.
5 V. 5. (even) they in whose hearts are highways
(whether as Prov. 16. 17, Kimchi, He. Hi. Kay; or
of the roads leading to the temple, AE. Ew. Ge.
m. Pe.; comp. Jer. 31. 21). « V. 6. valley of weep-
ing, Versions. He. Uu. Pe. Kay. Or, Mulberry valley,
Ge. 01. Bo. Hi. ; or perhaps. Balsam valley, Ew. De.
(comp. 2 Sam. b. 24): the name apiaarently of a
barren valley; possibly also (Ge. Ew.) With a play on
the usual Heb. word for weeping ('Bechi'). — ;-' place
of springs; the early rain also covereth it with
blessings. " V. 10. lie at the threshold of. •
Pa. 8.5. 1 r. 1. Or, restored the prosperity, En\ OI.
lio. Kite. '^V. 4. thv vexation. * Vs. 10, 11.
faithfulness. ^ V. 12. The Lord also.
which is good ; and " our land shall yield
her increase.
13 r Righteousness shall go before him ;
and shall ^set its in the way of his steps 5.
PSALM SG.
1 David itrenijthcneth his prayer by the conscience
of hie religion, 0 by the goodness and power 0/
(rod. 11 Uc desirelh the cotitinunnce of former
grace. 14 Complaining of the 2>roud, he craoeth
some token of God's goodness.
II A Prayer of David.
BOW down thine ear, O Lord, hear
me : for I am poor and needy.
2 Preserve my soul ; for I am '|| holy :
0 thou my God, save thy servant " that
trusteth in thee.
3 'Be merciful unto me, O Lord : for
1 cry unto thee II daily.
4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant : ' for
unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my
soul.
5 '' For thou. Lord, art good, and ready
to forgive ; and plenteous in mercy unto
all them that call upon thee.
6 Give ear, O Lord, unto my praj'er ;
and attend to the voice of my supplica-
tions.
7 ' In the day of my trouble 1 1 will 1
call upon thee: for thou wilt answer me.
8 / Among the gods t/tere is none like
vmto thee, O Lord ; a neither are there
any ivorks like unto thy works.
9 '■ All nations whom thou hast made
shall come and worship before thee, O
Lord ; and shall glorify thy name.
10 For thou art great, and ■• doest won-
drous things : * thou art God alone.
11 ' Teach me thy way, O Lord ; I will
walk in thy truth : unite my heart to
fear thy name.
12 I will praise thee, O Lord my God,
with all my heart : and I will glorify thy
name for evermore.
13 For gi-eat is thy mercy toward me :
and thou hast '» delivered my soul from
the lowest » II hell.
14 O God, " the proud are risen against
me, and the assemblies of t violent men
have sought after my soul ; and have
not set thee before them.
15 " But thou, O Lord, art a God full
of compassion, and gracious, longsuffer-
ing, and plenteous in mercy and truth.
16 O P turn unto me, and have mercy
upon me ; give thy strength unto thy
servant, and save d the son of thine
handmaid.
17 Shew me a token for good; that they
which hate me ni.iy see it, and be a-
shamed: because thou. Lord, hast holpen
me, and comforted me.
PSALM 87.
1 The nature find glory of the church. 4 The in-
crease, honour, and comfort of the members
A Psalm or Song || for the sons of Korah.
HIS foundation ^is "in the holy moun-
tains.
2 " The Lord lovetli 1 the gates of Zion
more than all the dwellings of Jacob.
8 ' Glorious things are spoken of thee,
O city of God. Selah.
4 I will make mention of ^ "^ Rahab and
Babylon ^ to them that know me : be^
hold Philistia, and Tyre, mth * Ethiopia;
this man was born there.
5 And of Zion it shall be said. This
and that man was born in her : and the
highest himself shall establish her.
6 ' The Lord shall count, when he
Ps. 67. 6.
f Pa. 89. 14.
II Or.
y4 Pra
the day.
■ Ps. 25. 1.
& 143. 8.
Iver. 15.
Ps. 13U. 7.
i 145. 9.
Joel 2. 13.
r Ps. 60. 15.
/Ei. 15.11.
Ps, 89. 6.
Ps. 72. 18.
4 77. 14.
k Deut. 6. 4.
& 32. 39.
Isai, 37. 16.
&44. 6.
Markl2.29.
11 Ps'. 54. 3.
t Ileb.
) Ps. 25. 16.
& 69. 16.
I Ps. 116.16.
h Ps. 78. 67.
c See Isai.
Var. Rend.— 5 F. 13. make his footsteps for a way,
Hu. Kay (Is. 49. 11).- Ps. 86. » V. 7. do I.— = V. 13.
Heb. Shcol.- Ps. 87. ^ Vs. 1, 2, upon the holy
mountains the Lord doth love; (eveni, Mtch. Hu.
Hi. De. Pe. 2 V. i. i.e. Egypt (lit. pride). Comp.
Isa. SO. 7; 51. 9. 3 as. * Heb. Gush.
A grievous complaint.
TJie psalmist praiseth God.
g Ps. 42. 7.
h Job 19. 13,
19.
Ps 31.11.
k 142. 4.
i Lam. 3. 7.
k Ps. 3S. 10.
I Ps. 86. 3.
Isai. 38. 18.
Ps. 1«. 3.
p ver. 5.
Eccles. 8.
S:9. 5.
\U9.U7.
r Ps. M. 2.
Ps 13. 1.
( Jol)6.4.
II Or, a?!
(Ac rfay.
1 Or, A
Psalm /or
/ writeth up the ^ people, that this >«a«
was born there. Selah.
7 15 As well the singers as the players on
instruments s/iall be there '^i /3 7 all my
springs' are ^ in thee.
PSALM 88.
A prayer containing a grievous complaint.
A Song or Psalm || for the sons of Korali, to the
chief Musician upon 1 Mahalath a Leannoth,
II Maschil of • Heman the Ezraliite.
OLORD p ' God of my salvation, » I have
''cried day and night 3/3 before thee :
2 Let my prayer come before thee : in-
cline thine ear unto my cry;
3 For my soul is full of troubles : and
my life 'draweth nigh unto *the grave*.
i ''1 am counted with them that go
down into the pit : « I am as a man
that hath no strength :
5 5 Free among the dead, like the slain
that lie in the grave, whom thou remem-
berest no more : and they are / cut off
II from thy hand.
6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit,
in ^ darkness, in the deeps.
7 Thy wrath lieth hard upon me, and
? thou hast afflicted me with all thy
waves. Selah.
8 '' Thou hast put away mine acquaint-
ance far from me ; thou hast made me
an abomination unto them : ^ I am shut
up, and I cannot come forth.
9 ' Mine eye ' mourneth by reason of
affliction : Lord, ' I have called daily up-
on thee, '" I have stretched out my hands
unto thee.
10 " Wilt thou shew wonders to the
dead ? shall the * dead arise and praise
thee ? Selah.
11 Shall thy lovingkindness be declared
in the grave ? or thy faithfulness in ^ de-
struction V
12 " Shall thy wonders be known in the
dark t' p and thy righteousness in the land
of forgetfulness ?
13 But unto thee have I cried, O Lord ;
and 5 in the morning i" shall my prayer
prevent i" thee.
11 Lord, ■• why castest thou ofiE my soul ?
why • hidest thou thy face from me ?
15 I am afflicted and ready to die from
vvj youth up : while ' 1 suffer thy terrors
I am distracted.
16 Thy fierce wrath goeth over me ; thy
terrors have cut me off.
17 They ^ came round about me |l daily
like water ; they ^~ " compassed me about
together.
18 ■• Lover and friend hast thou put far
from me. and mine acquaintance i^ into
darkness i^.
PSALM 89.
1 The psalmist praiseth God for his covenant. B
for his tvonderful potver, 15 for the care of his
church, lb /or Itis favour to the kingdom of Duvid.
33 Then complaining of contrari/ eoents, 40 fie
expostulaieth. prat/eth, and blesseih God.
II Maschil of • Ethan the Ezrahite.
Var. Rend.— 5 v. 6. peoples. ^ jr_ 7. And as well
singing as dancing (shall they say), De.; As well
the singers as the dancers (shall say). He. and vir-
tually Kay; Both they that sing and they that
dance (even all, <£• thy habitation :
10 ''There shall no evil befall thee, nei-
ther shall any plague come nigh thy
For he shall give his angels charge
over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.
12 They shall bear thee up in their hands,
"'lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.
13 Thou shalt tread ^^pon the lion and
II adder : the young lion and the dragon
shalt thou trample under feet.
U Because he hath set his love upon me,
therefore will I deliver him : I will set
him on high, because he hath " known
my name.
J 5 ° He shall call upon me, and I will
answer him : P I tcill be with him in
trouble ; I will deliver him, and ' honour
him.
10 With tlong life will I satisfy him, and
shew him my salvation.
PSALBI 92.
1 The prophet exkorteth to praise Qod, 4 for h's
areat w-rks, G for his jud'jtaenfs ori the wicked,
•lO and for his yooduess to the ffodly.
A Psalm or Sung for the sabbatli d.iy.
7T is a "good thing to give thanks unto
the Lord, and to sing praises vmto
thy name, O most High :
2 To * shew forth thy lovingkindness in
the morning, and thy faithfulness t every
night,
3 'Upon an instrument of ten strings,
and upon the psaltery ; || upon the hari)
with ta solemn sound.
4 For thou. Lord, hast made me glad
through thy work : I will triumph in the
works of thy hands.
5 '' O Lord, how great are thy works !
a7id 'thy thoughts are very deep.
6 / A brutish man knoweth not ; neither
doth a fool understand this.
7 When n the wicked i spring as the gras.?,
and when all the workers of iniquity do
flourish; it is that they shall l be destroy-
ed for ever:
8 '' But thou, Lord, art ^most high for
evermore.
9 For, lo, thine enemies, O Lord, for,
lo, thine enemies shall perish ; all the
workers of iniquity shall >be scattered.
10 But 'my horn * shalt thou exalt ^ like
the horn of ''an unicorn*: I = shall be^
'anointed with fresh oil.
11 ""Mine eye also ^shall see^ my desire
on mine enemies, and mine ears ^ shall
hear" my desire of the wicked that rise
up against me.
12 » The righteous shall flourish like the
palm tree : he shall grow like a cedar in
Lebanon.
Var. Rend.— 2 V. 3. For himself. ^ y^ 4. take
refuge. * faithfulness. * V. 9. For thou, Lord,
art my refuge ; the Most High hast thou made.
•* V. 10. tent. Ps. 92. 1 r. 7. Or, sprang .... did
was might, Ew. Hi. Be. Kay, Gr. ■'^ V. 8.
on. ^ Y. 10. thou hast exalted. -^a wild ox.
'am. <• V. 11. hath seen. 7 j^ear.
13 s Those that be planted in the house
of the Lord shall** flourish "in the courts
of our God.
11 They shall etiU bring forth fruit in
old age ; they shall be fat and f flourish-
ing ;
1j To shew that the Lord is upright :
V he is my rook, and 1 there is no unright-
eousness in him.
PSALM 93.
The majesty, power, and holiness of Christ's
kingdom.
THE "Lord reigneth, 'he ^is clothed 1
with majesty; the Lord 2 is clothed
trength, 'wheretvith he hath girded
'' the world also is stabhshed,
that it cannot be moved.
2 ' Thy throne is established fof old :
thou art from everlasting.
3 The floods have Ufted up, O Lord, the
floods have Ufted up their voice ; the
floods lift up their waves.
4 / The Lord on high is mightier than
the 3 noise of many waters, yea, than the
mighty waves of the sea.
5 Thy testimonies are very sure: holi-
ness becometh thine house, O Lord, t for
ever.
PSALM 9t.
1 The prophet, caltintr for justice, complaineth of
tyranny and impiety. 8 lie teacheth ^ people, give unto the Lord glory
and strength.
Var. Rend.—" V. 18. If I say. . ..holdeth. « V. 19.
Rather, cares. -^ V. 21. in troops. '» V. 22. high
tower. ^" V. 23. for, Em. Hi. De. Ps. 95. ^ V. i.
treasures are, Ge.; summits, &e.. Hi. Be. Di. He.
Hu. (Very uncertain.)- — " V. 8. at Meribah. ^Mas-
Bah. * V, 9. saw also, Ew. Hi, Hu. (understanding
'work', of vengeance, as Ps. 04. 9; Isa. 28. 21);
though thev saw, Ge. He. De. (comp. Num. 14. 22).
■ Ps. 90. 1 V. 2. tell the tidings of (Isa. 52. 7).
» Vs. 3, 7, 10, IS. peoples. » y, 6. Splendour.
Var. Read.— Ps. 90. V. 1. /3 Sept. prefixes here for
a title, 'When the temple was built after the cap-
tivity.'
8 Give unto the Lord the glory t due
unto his name : bring an oilering, and
come into his courts.
9 O worship the Lord < i| in *the beauty
of holiness ■* : fear before him, all the
earth.
10 Say among the heathen that '■the
Lord reigneth : the world also ^ shall be
established that it shall not ^ be moved :
' he shall judge the ^ people righteously.
11 "' Let the heavens rejoice, and let the
earth be glad ; » let the sea roar, and
the fulness thereof.
12 Let the held be joyful, and all that
is therein : then shall all the trees of
the wood rejoice
13 Before the Lord : for he cometh, for
he cometh to judge the earth; "he shall
judge the world with righteousness, and
the ^people with his truth.
PSALM 97.
1 77ie majesty of God's kingdom. 7 The church
rejoiceth at God's Judgments upon idolaters. 10
An exhortation to godliness and gladness.
THE "Lord reigneth; let the earth
rejoice; let the t multitude of i' isles
be glad thereof.
2 'Clouds and darkness are round about
him : '' righteousness and judgment are
the 2 II habitation of his throne.
3 'A fire goeth before him, and bumeth
up his enemies round about.
i f His lightnings enliglitened the world :
the earth saw, and trembled.
5 'J The hills melted like wax at the pre-
sence of the Lord, at the presence of
the Lord of the whole earth.
6 '' The heavens declare his righteous-
ness, and aU the ^ people see his glory.
7 ' Confounded * be all they that serve
graven images, that boast themselves of
idols : ' worship him, all ye gods.
8 Zion heard, and was glad ; and t^e
daughters of Judah rejoiced because of
thy judgments, O Lord.
9 For thou. Lord, art ' high above all
the earth : "• thou art exalted far above
all gods.
10 Ye that love the Lord, " hate evil :
" he preserv'eth the souls of his saints ;
p he delivereth them out of the hand of
the wicked.
11 5 Light is sown for the righteous, and
gladness for the upright in heart.
12 "• Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous ;
' and give thanks || at the remembrance
of his hoUness.
Piov 2. 8. J) Ps. 37. 39, 40. )
Ps. 112. 4. Pr07. 4. 18. r Ps. 3;
PSALM 98.
1 The psalmist exhorteth the Jews, 4 the Gentiles,
7 and all the creatures to praise God.
A Psahn.
O^SING unto the Lord a new song;
for * he hath done marvellous things :
<■ his right hand, and his holy arm, hath
gotten him the victory.
2 ''The Lord hath made known his sal-
vation : ' his righteousness hath he || open-
ly shewed in the sight of the heathen.
3 He hath / remembered his mercy and
his truth i toward the house of Israel :
Sail the ends of the earth have seen the
salvation of our God.
4 '' Make a joyful noise nnto the Lord,
all the earth : make a loud noise, and
rejoice, and sing praise.
5 Sing unto the Lord with the harp ;
with the harp, and the voice of ^a psalm-.
9 Isai. 49. 6. & 52. 10. Luke 2. 30, 31. k 3. 6. Acts 13. 47.
ft Ps. 95. 1. 4 100. 1.
&97. 1.
Rev. 11. 15.
&19. 6.
Nah. 1. 5.
h Ps. 19. 1.
& 50. 6.
i Ei.20.4.
Lev. ::6. 1.
Deut. 5. S.
Si 27. 15.
k Hebr. 1.6.
IPs. £3. 18.
m Ex.18. 11.
Ps 95. 3.
4 96. 4.
oPs. 31.23.
St 37. 28.
4 145. 20.
6 Ei. 15.11.
Ps. 77. 14.
4 86. 10. &
/Luke 1. S4,
65, 72.
& 28. 28.
Var. Rend.— *r. 9. holy adornment. ^ F. 10. is
...cannot (Ps. 93. 1). Ps. 97. ^ V. 1. Or, sea-
coasts. ^ V. 2. foundation. ^ F. 0. peoples.r
^ V. 7. are. Ps. 98. i K. 3. for. » F. 5, melody
(Isa. 51. 8),
Exhortation to worship God.
PSALMS 90— UK.
A grievous comiAaint.
I Isai.55. 12.
m Vs. 96. 10,
t Heb.
cPb. 97.
Ps. 132. 7.
h Lev. 19. 2.
i Jer. 15. 1.
k Ex. 14. 15.
1 Sam" 7. 9.
I Ex. 33. 9.
Deut. 9. 20.
Ei. 15.2.
11 Or, thanlie-
giiiing.
r. Ps. 95. 1.
the earth.
b Ps.ll9.r;
& 139. 13,
&C.
& H9. 2.
Eph. 2. 10
J Or, anii
c Ps. 95. 7.
6 •With 3 trumpets and sound of cornet
make a joyful noise before the Lord, the
King.
7 ' Let the sea roar, and the fulness
thereof ; the world, and they that dwell
therein.
8 Let the floods ' clap theif hands : let
the hills be joyful together
9 Before the Lord; "'for he cometh to
judge the earth : with righteousness shall
he judge the world, and the ■'people with
equity.
PSALM 99.
1 The prophet, scttiiil forth the Icingdmn of God
in Ziuii, 5 exhorteth all, by the exmnple of
forefathers, to worship Hod at his hjly hill.
THE" Lord reigneth ; let the ^ people
tremble : '' he sitteth betiveen the che-
rubims ; let the earth tbe moved.
2 'i he Lord is grHat in Zion ; and he
is "^high above aU the i people.
3 Let them praise '' thy great and ter-
rible name ; for it is holy.
4 ' The king's strength also loveth judg-
ment ; 2 thou dost estabhsh equity, thou
exeoutest- judgment and righteousness in
Jacob.
5 / Exalt ye the Lord our God, and wor-
ship at u his footstool ; for || '' he is holy.
C ' Moses and Aaron among his priests,
and Samuel among them that call upon
his name ; they * called upon the Lord,
and he answered them.
7 ' He spake unto them in the cloudy
pillar: the}' kept his testimonies, and the
ordinance that he gave them.
8 Thou answeredst them, O Lord our
God : '" thou wast a God that forgavest
3 them, though " thou tookest vengeance
of their inventions.
9 " Ksalt the Lord our God, and wor-
ship at his holy hill ; for the Lord our
God is holy.
PSALM 100.
1 An exhortation to prtise God cheerfully, Z for
his greatness, 4 and for his power,
* A Psalra of II praise.
MAKE ° a joyful noise unto the Lord,
t all ye lands.
2 Serve the Lord with gladness : come
before his presence with singing.
3 Know ye that the Lord he is God :
'' it is he that hath made us, 1| and 0 not
we ourselves 3; 'we are his people, and
the sheep of his pasture.
4 "^ Enter into his gates with thanks-
giving, ami into his courts with praise :
be thankful unto him, ami bless his name.
5 For the Lord is good ; ■■ his mercy is
everlasting ; and his truth endureth f to
all generations.
: 116. 17, 18, 19. ePs. 136. 1, Sic. t Heb. to generation
t Heb. thing
of Belial.
• Hide not thy face from me in the
day when I am in trouble ; ' incline
thine ear unto me : in the day ivhen I
call answer me speedily.
3 ■' For my days are consumed ]| like
smoke, and ' my bones are burned as an
hearth.
4 My heart is smitten, and /withered
like grass ; i so that I forget ^ to eat my
bread.
5 By reason of the voice of my groan-
ing s my bones cleave to my || skin.
G ^ I am like • a pelican of the wilder-
ness : I am 2 like an owl of the desert.
7 I 'watch, and am as a ^ sparrow 'a-
lone upon the housetop.
S Mine enemies reproach me all the
day ; and they that are "' mad against
me ■* are " sworn against me *.
9 For I have eaten ashes like bread,
and " mingled mj* drink with weeping,
10 Because of thine indignation and thy
wrath : for P thou hast lifted me up, and
5 cast me down ^.
11 9 My days are like a shadow that de-
clineth ; and ■■ I am ^ \vithered like grass.
12 But ' thou, O Lord, shalt 7 endure
for ever ; and ' thy remembrance unto all
generations.
13 Thou shalt arise, ami " have mercy
upon Zion : for the time to favour her,
yea, the ^set time, is come.
14 For thy servants take pleasure in
y her stones, and favour the dust thereof.
15 So the heathen shall 'fear the name
of the Lord, and all the kings of the
earth thy glory.
16 8 'When the Lord shall build up Zion,
"he shall appear in his glory.
17 'He will regard the prayer of the
destitute, and not despise ^ their prayer.
IS This shall be "written for the gene-
ration to come : and '' the people which
shall be created shall praise the Lord.
19 For he hath 'looked down from the
height of his sanctuary ; from heaven did
the Lord behold the earth ;
20 /To hear the groaning of the pri-
soner ; to loose t those that are appointed
to death ;
Isai 43. 21.
«Deu.26.U.
14. 2.
Var. Rend.— 2 v. 4. Or, wickedness, Ett\ He. Hi. Gr.
De. Kay. 3 y^ g. Every morning will I. Ps. 102.
1 V. 4. for I have forgotten. ^ V. G. become as. •
3 r. 7. bird. -* V. S. make their oaths by me, Pe.
&c. Comp. Jer. 29. 22. 5 y. 10. hurled me away.
« V. 11. Rather, withering. '• V. 12. sit (throned).
s Vs. 16, 17. Because the Lord hath built up
Zion, and hath appeared in his glory : Hath regarded
. . . . and hath not despised.
Exhortation to bless God.
rSALMS 103, 104.
The providence of God.
k P». 90. 2.
Hab. 1. 12,
; Gen. 1. 1.
S:2. 1.
c Ex. 15. 26.
Ps. 147. 3.
Jer. 17. U.
d Ps. S4. 22.
& 56. 13.
e Ps. 5. 12.
/Isal. 40.31.
5 Ps. 1 16. 7.
A Ps. 147.19.
< Ex. 34. 6, 7.
Beut. 5. 10.
Jcr. 3:! IS.
t Hcb. ffn-af
of men,/.
IPs. 3(1, 5.
Mic. 7. 18.
I E?.ra 9. 13.
Eph. 3. 18.
Mic.
oMal
3.17.
pPs.7
8. 39.
3 19
Eccle
a. 12.
To 5 declare the name of the Lord
in Zion, and his prai.se in Jerusalem ;
22 When the ^ people are gathered to-
gether, and the kingdoms, to serve the
Lord.
23 He 1" f nveakened my strength in the
way ; he "> * shortened my days.
2t ' I '1 said, O my God, take me not
away in the midst of my days : * thy
years are throughout all generations.
25 ' Of old hast thou laid the foundation
of the earth : and the heavens are the
work of thy hands.
26 '" They shall perish, but " thou shalt
t endure : yea, all of them shall wax old
like a garment ; as a vestnre shalt thou
change them, and they shall be changed :
27 But ° thou art the same, and thy
years shall have no end.
28 P The children of thy servants shall
continue, and their seed shall be esta-
blished before thee.
PSALM 103.
1 An exhortation to bless God for his mere!/, 15
and for the constancy thereof.
A Psalm of David.
BLESS "the Lord, O my soul : and
all that is within me, bless his holy
2 Bless the Lord, O my soul, and for-
get not all his benefits :
8 ' Who forgiveth all thine iniquities ;
who ' healeth all thy diseases ;
4 Who '' redeemeth thy life from i de-
struction ; ' who crowneth thee with lov-
ingkindness and tender mercies ;
5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good
things; so that ~/thy youth =* is renewed
like the eagle's.
6 s The Lord executeth righteousness
and judgment for all that are oppressed.
7 '■ He made known his ways unto Mo-
ses, his acts unto the children of Israel.
8 • The Lord is merciful and gracious,
slow to anger, and t plenteous in mercy.
9 ^ He will not always chide : neither
will he keep his atii/er for ever.
10 ' He hath not dealt with us after our
sins ; nor rewarded us according to our
iniquities.
11 "' For t as the heaven is high above
the earth, so great is his mercy toward
them that fear him.
12 As far as the east is from the west,
so far hath he "removed our transgres-
sions from us.
13 " Like as a father pitieth his children,
so the Lord pitieth them that fear him.
14 For he knoweth our frame ; f he re-
membereth that we are 9dust.
1.5 As for man, ■■ his days are as grass :
• as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth.
16 For the wind passeth over it, and
t it is gone ; and ' the place thereof shall
know it no more.
17 But the mercy of the Lord is from
everlasting to everlasting upon them that
fear him, and his righteousness " unto
children's children ;
18 " To such as keep his covenant, and
to those that remember his command-
ments to do them.
19 The Lord hath prepared his v throne
in the heavens ; and ' his kingdom ruleth
over all.
20 " Bless the Lord, ye his angels, tthat
excel in strength, that ""do his command-
ments, hearkening unto the voice of his
word.
21 Bless ye the Lord, all pe 'his hosts;
•'2/e ministers of his, that do his plea-
. 14. t Gen. 32. 2. Josh. 5. It, Ps,
17.
IDan,
Var. Rend.— 9 F. 22. peoples. 1" F. 23. Insert.
hath. n V. 24. will say. Ps. 103. * V. 4. the pit,
2 V. 5. thine age, Ge.
22 ' Bless the Lord, all his works in all
places of his dominion : / bless the Lord,
0 my Boul.
PSALM 104.
1 A meditation upon the mighty power. 7 and won-
derful providence of Hod. 31 God's glortj is eter-
nal, a The prophet voweth perpetually to praise
BLESS "the Lord, O my soul. O
Lord my God, thou art very great ;
'' thou art clothed with i honour and ma-
jesty.
2 "^Who coverest thyself with light as
with a garment : <' who stretchest out the
heavens like a curtain :
3 ' Who layeth the beams of his cham-
bers in the waters : / who maketh the
clouds his chariot : 5 who walketh upon
the wings of the wind :
4 ^ Who maketh ^ his angels spirits ; * his
ministers a ^ flaming fire :
5 t * Who laid the foundations of the
earth, that it should not be removed for
6 ' Thou coveredst it with the deep as
xnth a garment : the waters stood above
the mountains.
7 "At thy rebuke they fled; at the
voice of thy thunder they hasted away.
8 ^ II " They go up by the mountains ;
they go down by the valleys ^ unto " the
place which thou ■'hast founded for them.
9 ? Thou hast set a bound that they
may not pass over ; 5 that they turn not
again to cover the earth.
10 t He sendeth ^ the springs into the
6 valleys, u-hich^ trun among the hiUs.
11 They give drink to every beast of
the field : the wild asses t quench their
thirst.
12 By them ''giiall the fowls of the hea-
ven have their habitation, uhieh t sing
among the branches.
13 ' He watereth the hills from his
chambers : ' the earth is satisfied with
' the fruit of thy works.
14 " He causeth the grass to grow for
the cattle, and herb for the service of
man : /3 that he may bring forth ^ food
out of the earth;
15 And y wine that maketh glad the
heart of man, ^and foil to make his
face to shine 8, and bread ii-hich strength-
eneth man's heart /3.
16 The trees of the Lord are full of
sap; the cedars of Lebanon, •= which he
hath planted ;
17 Where the birds make their nests :
as for the stork, the fir trees are her
house.
18 The high hills are a refuge for the
wild goats ; and the rocks for ° the co-
nies.
19 '' He appointed the moon for ' sea-
sons : the sun ' knoweth his going down.
2(1 ■'Thou makest darknes.s, and it is
night : wherein + all the beasts of the
forest do creep forth.
21 'The young lions roar after their
prey, and seek their meat from God.
22 The sun ariseth, they gather them-
Jodl
Var. Bend.— P.s-. lOt. ' F. 1. splendour. V. 4.
his messengers the winds, his ministers the, Ew.
He. Hu. Hi. Och. Pe. (comp. Ps. 148. 8) ; his messen-
gers [nr, angels] to be winds, his ministers to be,
Kni/ ; his messengers of winds, his ministers of, De,
Bie. 3 V. 8. The mountains rose, the valleys sank,
Ew. Hi. De. Pe. * hadst. = F. 10. forth.
6 watercourses; they. ' V. 12. do. ^ F. 15. making
the face bright with oil. Bo. Hu. Pe. De. ; brighter
than oil. Hi. Kay. ^ y. 19. set seasons (i.e. feasts.
Lev. 23. 2, 4). ,, ^ ^
Var. Read.— Ps. 104. Vs. 14, 15. /3 T)e. would break
this up into two verses, thus :— To bring forth food
out of the earth, and that mne should make glad
the heart of man : To make the face bright with
oil. and that bread should strengthen man's heart.
[No change in text.'l
God's providence
over his servants.
f Gen. 3. 19.
g ProT. 3. 19,
n Hab.3.10.
o Ps. 144. 5.
« 1 Chron.
IG. 8—22.
Isai. 12. 4.
i Ps. U5. 4,
5, II.
c Ps. 77. 12.
& lia. 27.
/Isai.2G.9.
Luke I. 73.
Hebr.6. 17.
i Gen. 13. 15.
Deut. 7. 7.
&26. 5.
lHebr.U.9.
selves together, and lay them down in
their dens.
23 Man goeth forth imto /his work and
to his labour until the evening-.
24 3 O Lord, how manifold are thy
works ! in wisdom hast thou made them
all : the earth is full of thy '" riches.
25 So is this great and wide sea, wherein
are things creeping innumerable, both
small and great beasts.
26 There go the ships : there is that
* leviathan, ic/io»i thou hast t made i' to
play therein 'i.
27 'These wait all upon thee; that thou
mayest give t/iem their meat in due
season.
28 T/iat thou givest them they gather :
thou openest thine hand, they are tilled
with good.
29 Thou hidest thy face, they are trou-
bled : ' thou 12 takest away i- their breath,
they die, and return to their dust.
30 ' Thou sendest forth thy .spirit, they
are created : and thou renewest the face
of the earth.
31 1^ The glory of the Lord t shall en-
dure for ever: the Lord "' shall i-* rejoice
in his works.
32 i*He looketh on the earth, and it
« trembleth : i* » he toucheth the hills,
and they smoke.
33 P I will sing unto the Lord as long
as I live : I will sing praise to my God
while I have my being.
3i 15 My meditation of him shall be
sweet 15 : I will be glad in the Lord.
35 Let 'i the sinners be consumed out
of the earth, and let the wicked be no
more. '' Bless thou the Lord, O my
soul. -16 pi-aise ye the Lord ii^.
PSALiI in.-,.
1 An exhortation to ,,■■:. ', ', .,, ' i> ;■• s Qut
his works. 7 The s ,.[.. r
Abraham, 1% ov.r . -''j-'pt.
SG over Jloses d' lit' : ... ,- tJic
Israelites brought Ofr "''/./",_■ I ,,t the Lellder-
ness, and planted in Cuuaan.
0° G 1 V E thanks unto the Lord ; call
upon his name : i' make known his
deeds among the i people.
2 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him:
'talk ye of all his wondrous works.
3 Glory ye in his holy name : let the
heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord.
i Seek the Lord, and his strength :
''seek his face evermore,
5 ' Remember his marvellotis works that
he hath done ; his wonders, and the
judgments of his mouth ;
6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye
children of Jacob his -chosen.
7 He (■»■ the Lord our God: /his judg-
ments are in all the earth.
8 He hath u remembered his covenant
for ever, the word tc/iich he commanded
to a thousand generations.
9 '' Which covenant he made with Abra-
ham, and his oath unto Isaac;
10 And confirmed the same unto Jacob
for a law, and to Israel fur an everlast-
ing covenant :
11 Saying, ■ Unto thee will I give the
land of Canaan, t the lot of your inhe-
ritance :
12 ^ When they were but a few men in
number ; yea, very few, ' and strangers
in it.
13 When they went from one nation to
another, from one kingdom to another
people ;
Var. Rend.— 10 V. 24. creatures. n V. 20. So Hit.
Be. Rie.; for thee to play with, Sept. Ew. Hi. Kav.
Comp. Job 41. 5. 12 y_ 29 Qy gatherest in (Job
34. 14), £«'. Hi. Hii. Be. " I'. 31. Let the. . . .endure
: let the Lord. 1* V. 32. AVho. 1^ V. 34. Let
my meditation be pleasant unto him. ^<^ V. 35.
Beb. Hallelujah '. Ps. 105. l Vs. 1, 4t. peoples.
43. chosen ones.
^Vs.
14 ■" He suffered no man to do them
wrong : yea, " he reproved kings for thuir '
sakes ;
15 Saying, Touch not mine ^ anointed,
and do my prophets no harm.
l(j Moreover " he called for a famine up-
on the land : he brake the whole r staff
of bread.
17 9 He sent a man before them, * even
Joseph, who* 'was sold for a servant:
18 • Whose feet they hurt with fetters :
5 t he was laid in ^ iron :
19 Until the time that his word came ;
' the ^ word of the Lord tried him.
20 « The king sent and loosed him ; even
the ruler of the people, and let him go
free.
21 ■' He made him lord of his house, and
ruler of all his t substance:
22 To bind his princes at his pleasure;
and teach his 7 senators wisdom.
23 y Israel also came into Egypt ; and
Jacob sojourned ' in the land of Ham.
24 And " he increased his people great-
ly ; and made them stronger than their
enemies.
25 '' He turned their heart to hate his
people, to deal subtilly with his ser-
vants.
26 <• He sent Moses his servant ; and
Aaron ■'whom he had chosen.
27 ' They shewed t his signs among
them, /and wonders in the land of Ham.
28 a He sent darkness, and made it
dark ; and * they rebelled not against
his word.
29 ' He turned their waters into blood,
and slew their fish.
30 ' llieir land brought forth frogs in
abundance, in the chambers of their
kings.
31 ' He spake, and there came ^ divers
sorts of flies, and lice * in all their
coasts.
32 '" t He gave them hail for rain, and
flaming fire in their land.
33 " He smote their vines also and their
fig trees ; and brake the trees of their
coasts.
34 " He spake, and the loctists came, and
caterpillers, and that without number,
35 And did eat up all the herbs in
their land, and devom-ed the fruit of
their ground.
36 p He smote also all the firstbom in
their land, i the » cliief of aU their
strength.
37 ' He brought them forth also with
silver and gold : and there ivas not one
1'" feeble person i" among their tribes.
38 ' Egypt was glad when they departed :
for the fear of them fell upon them.
39 ' He spread a cloud for a covering ;
and fire to give light in the night.
40 " The people asked, and he brought
quails, and ' satisfied them with the
bread of heaven.
He opened the rock, and the w.iters
out ; they ran in the dry places
like a river.
42 For he remembered ' his holy promise,
and Abraham his servant.
iS And he brought forth his people
\vith joy, and his ^ chosen with t glad-
ness :
44 » And gave them the lands of the
heathen : and they inherited the labour
of the 1 people ;
45 'That they might observe his statutes,
and keep his laws, n t Praise ye the
Lord h.
Eiv. He. Hu. Pe. Kay. Or. the iron entered into his
soul, Tarij. Hi. De. ^ V. 19. promise. '' V. 22.
elders. « V. 31. the dog-flv, and gnats. ' V. 36.
beginning. 1" V. 37. that stumbled (,Isa. 5. 27).
11 V. 45. Heb. as margin ; so always.
TJie story of
PSALMS 106, 107.
Israel's rebellions.
t HA.
Halleluiah
.IPs
I.')
2.
«Ad
s?t
/P«.
19
132.
jLcv.Sb
ngss.
k Ex.9
IBs. H
Ps. IS
& 17. 2.
Ps. 78. 11.
Heb. They
they frngat.
Ps. 78. 18.
1 Cor. 10. 6.
t Heb.(u8(-
0 Jer. 2. 11.
Rom. 1.2.i.
h Ps. 78. 11,
& 10. 10.
Eiek.20 13.
fEzck. 13.5.
Jt 22. 30.
/ Deut. 8. 7.
Jer. 3. 19.
Ezek. 20. 6.
t Ileb.
a land «f
desire.
llebr.3. 11,
k Ex. 6. g.
Ueul. 32.10.
t Hob.
them fall.
PSALM lOG.
1 The psalmist exhortelh to praise God 4 He
prayeth .for pardon of sin, as God did with
the fathers. 7 The story of the people's rebel-
lion, and God's inercy. 47 He concladeth with
prayer and praise.
PRAISE t ye the Lohd. °0 'give
thanks unto the Lord ; for he is
good : for his mercy endureth for ever.
2 "^ Who can utter the mighty acts of
the Loud r who can shew forth all his
praise V
3 1 Blessed are they that keep judg-
ment, and he that •'■ doeth righteousness
at ' all times.
i / Remember me, O Lord, with the
favour that thou bearest unto thy people :
O visit me with thy Falvation ;
."j That I may see the good of thy
chosen, that I may rejoice in the glad-
ness of thy nation, that I may glory with
thine inheritance.
0 'J We have sinned with our fathers, we
have committed iniquity, we have done
wickedly.
7 Our fathers 2 understood not thy won-
ders in Egypt ; they remembered not the
multitude of thy mercies ; ''but provoked
him at the sea, even at the Red sea.
8 Nevertheless he saved them » for his
name's sake, * that he might make his
mighty power to be known.
9 'He rebuked the Red sea also, and it
was dried wp : so " he led them through
the depths, as through ^the wilderness^.
10 And he " saved them from the hand
of him that hated them, and redeemed
them from the hand of the enemy.
11 "And the waters covered their ene-
mies : there was not one of them left.
12 P Then believed they his words ; they
sang his praise.
13 1 1 They soon f orgat his works ; they
waited not for his counsel :
14 >■ But t lusted exceedingly in the wil-
derness, and tempted God in the desert.
15 ■ And he gave them their request ;
but ' sent leanness into their soul.
16 "They envied Moses also in the camp,
and Aaron the saint of the Lord.
17 ' The earth opened and swallowed
up Dathan, and covered the company of
Abiram.
18 i/And a fire was kindled in their com-
pany ; the flame burned up the wicked.
19 ' They made a calf in Horeb, and
worshipped the molten image.
20 Thus " they changed their glory into
the similitude of an ox that eateth grass.
21 They ''f orgat God their saviour, which
had done great things in Egypt ;
22 Wondrous works in «the land of Ham,
and terrible things by the Red sea.
23 <' Therefore he said that he would de-
stroy them, had not Moses his chosen
' stood before him in the breach, to turn
away his wrath, lest he should destroy
them.
24 Yea, they despised / 1 the pleasant
land, they 'J believed not his word :
2.5 '' But miirmured in their tents, and
hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord.
26 • Therefore ho * '' lifted up his hand •*
against them, to overthrow them in the
27 t ' To overthrow their seed also among
the nations, and to scatter them in the
lands.
28 "» They joined themselves also unto
'■> Baal-peor, and ate the sacrifices of the
dead.
29 Thus they provoked him to anger with
their inventions : and the plague brake in
upon them.
3. &31. IG. Dcit. 4.3. &3Z. 17. IIos.O.lO. Bev. 2. U.
p Num. 20.
3, 13.
Po. 81.7.
Jud^.
Ex. 23.33.
Judg.'2!3,'
14, 15.
2 Kings IG.
Ezek. 16.20.
4 20. 26.
o Lev. 17. T.
I)eiit.32.17.
Num. 15 39.
Ezek. 20.30.
Judg. 2. 14,
30 " Then stood up Phinehas, and •• exe-
cuted judgment ^ : and so the plague was
stayed.
31 And that was counted unto him " for
righteousness unto all generations for
evermore.
32 V They angered him also at the waters
of strife, 9 so that it went ill with Moses
for their sakes :
33 "■ Because they 7 provoked his '' spirit,
so that he spake unadvisedly with his
34 'They did not destroy the nations,
'concerning whom the Lord commanded
them :
35 " But were mingled among the hea-
then, and learned their works.
36 And * they served their idols : v which
were a snare unto them.
37 Yea, ' they sacrificed their sons and
their daughters unto * " devils,
38 And shed innocent blood, even the
blood of their sons and of their daugh-
ters, whom they sacrificed unto the idols
of Canaan : and '' the land was polluted
with blood.
39 Thus were they ' defiled with their
own works, and ■'went a whoring with
their own inventions.
40 Therefore « was the wrath of the Lord
kindled against his people, insomuch that
he abhorred / his own inheritance.
41 And 0 he gave tliem into the hand of
the heathen ; and they that hated them
ruled over them.
42 Their enemies also oppressed them,
and they were brought into subjection
under their hand.
43 '■Many times did he deliver them ;
but they ^ provoked him with their counsel,
and were ll brought low for their iniquity.
44 Nevertheless he regarded their aihic-
tion. when ' he heard their cry :
45 ''And he remembered for them his co-
venant, and ' repented '" according to the
multitude of his mercies.
46 " He made them also to be pitied of
all those that carried them captives.
47 "Save us, O Lord our God, and ga-
ther us from among the heathen, to give
thanks unto thy holy name, and to tri-
umph in thy praise.
4S y Blessed be the Lord God of Israel
from everlasting to everlasting : and let
all the people say, Amen, t Praise ye the
Lord.
IJudj-. 2.18. mPs. 51.1. 4 69.16. Isai. 63. 7. Lam. 3. 32. n Ezra
Jer. 42. 12. o 1 Chr. 16. 35, 36. p Ps. 41. IS. f Heb. Hatltlujak.
PSALM 107.
1 The psalmist exhortelh the redeemed, in prais-
in'f»- travellers, 10 over captives. 17 over sicic
■num. 23 over seamen, S3 antJ in divers varieties
of life.
0»GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for
''he is good: for his mercy endureth
for ever.
2 Let the redeemed of the Lord say so.
"whom he hath redeemed from the hand
of the enemy ;
3 And •' gathered them out of the lands,
from the east, and from the west, from
the north, and t from j3 i the south l /3.
4 They 'wandered in /the wilderness in
a /3 2 solitary way ^ /3 ; they found no city
to dwell in.
5 Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted
in them.
; Judg. ;
tPs. 119. 6S.
Matt. 19.17.
« Ps. 106. 10.
ilPs.106.47.
Isai. 43. 5,6.
Jer 29. 14
4 31 . 8, 10.
Ezek. 39.
Var. Rend.— Ps. 106. l V. 8. Happy. Y. 7.
considered. ^ V. 9. a pasture land.- *V. 26. i.e.
Bware (Ex. 6. 8). 5 y^ 28. Baal of Peor.
Var. Rend. — ^r. so. So Ge. He. Hu.; wrought
mediation, Sept. Hi. De. and substantially Pe. Kay.
7 V. 33. rebelled against his (i. <■. God's).
8 V. 37. Ueb. Shedim : see Deut. 82. 17. ^ r. 43.
rebelled agamst. Ps. 107. > V. 3. As marnin. Comp.
Isa. 49. 12. ^ r. 4. desert way, Ew. lie. Hi, Ve.
Pe. ; lit. desert of a way.
Var. Read.— P8. 107. V. 8. /3 So I.e dere, Hu.
Pe.; comp. Isa. 43. .'"). C V. 4. fi desert without
a way, Le Clerc, 01. Liiz. Gei. (v. 40).
God's providence in
PSALMS 108, 109.
rs varieties of life.
Ps. 50. 15.
Ho8eil5.15.
A Ezras. 21.
pP-.. 22.11.
Lai. 63. 5.
) rer. 6, 19,
28.
r Pd. 68. 6.
)i U6. 7.
Acts 12. 7,
its. 26, 4c,
t Heb.
t Heb. mah-
ethto,tand.
•n Ps. 22. \i.
k 119. 28.
6 9 Then they cried luito the Lord in
their trouble, and he delivered them out
of their distresses.
7 And he led them forth by ^the '' right ^
way, that they might go to a city of
habitation.
8 ' Oh that men would praise the Lord
for his goodness, and for his wonderful
works to the children of men !
9 For ''he satislieth the longing soul,
and fiUeth the himgry soul with goodness.
10 Such as •"sit in darkness and in the
shadow of death, being '"bound in afiiic-
tion and iron ;
11 Because they "rebelled against the
words of God, and contemned " the coun-
sel of the most High :
12 Therefore he brought down their
heart with labour ; they '■> fell down ^, and
there was Pnone to help.
13 1 Then they cried unto the Lord in
their trouble, and he saved them out of
their distresses.
14 ■'He brought them out of darkness
and the shadow of death, and brake their
bands in sunder.
15 ' Oh that men would praise the Lord
fur his goodness, and for his wonderful
works to the children of men !
16 For he hath 'broken the gates of
brass, and cut the bars of iron in sunder.
17 Fools " because of ^ their transgres-
sion, and because of their iniquities,
'are afflicted.
18 'Their soul abhorreth all manner of
meat ; and they y draw '' near unto the
gates of death.
19 - Then they cry unto the Lord in
their trouble, and he saveth them out of
their distresses.
2(t "He sent his word, and 'healed them,
and 'delivered them from * their destruc-
tions 8.
21 ''Oh that «??» would praise the Lord
for his goodness, and for his wonderful
works to the children of men 1
22 And ''let them sacrifice the sacrifices
of thanksgiving, and / declare his works
with t rejoicing.
23 They that go down to the sea in
ships, that do business in great waters ;
21 These see the works of the Lord, and
his wonders in the deep.
25 For he commandeth, and t ^ raise th
the stormy wind, which lifteth up the
waves thereof.
26 They mount up to the heaven, they
go down ag.ain to the depths : '■ their
soul is melted because of trouble.
27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like
a drunken man, and fare at their wit's
end.
28 • Then they cry unto the Lord in
their trouble, and he bringeth them out
of their distresses.
29 '' He maketh the storm a calm, so that
the waves thereof are still.
30 Then are they glad because they be
quiet ; so he bringeth them unto their
desired haven.
31 'Oh that men would praise the Lord
for his goodness, and for his wonderful
works to the children of men !
32 Let them exalt him also ""in the
congregation of the people, and praise
him in the assembly of the elders.
33 He " turneth rivers into a wilderness,
and the watersprings into dry ground ;
31 A " fruitful land into ^ t barrenness,
for the wickedness of them that dwell
therein.
35 V He turneth the wilderness into a
Var. Rend.— 3 Y. 7. a straight. * T. 10. Or, sat,
Bw. He. Hi. Be. Kay. 5 y_ 12. stumbled. 6 jr_ 17
Insert, the way of. ^ Vs. n, 18. Or, were ab-
horred drew ; and similarly to v. 41, He. Hi. He.
Kay (Ew. only to v. 30). ^ F. 20. the pits wherein
they lay. ' V. 31. a salt waste.
standing water, and dry ground into
watersprings.
36 And there he maketh the hungry to
dwell, that they may prepare a city for
habitation ;
37 And sow the fields, and plant vine-
yards, which may yield fruits of increase.
38 9 He blesseth them also, so that they
■•are multiphed greatly; and sufiereth not
their cattle to decrease.
39 Again, they are'minished and brought
low through i" oppression, affliction '"^
and sorrow.
10 11 'He poureth contempt upon princes,
and causeth them to wander in the || wil-
derness, where there is no way.
41 " Yet setteth he " the poor on high
II from affliction, and "maketh Mm fa-
milies like a flock.
42 n The righteous 12 shall see '^ it, and
rejoice : and all = iniquity 1^ shaU stop '^
her mouth.
43 "Whoso is wise, i*and will" observe
these thiiigs, 1^ even they shall under-
stand 1^ the lovingkindness of the Lord.
PSALM 108.
1 Dai'ld p.ncmirageth himself to prai&e Ond. 5 He
2'r.iycih for (loiCs assistance according to his
promise. 11 His confid,-nce in God's help.
A Song or Psalm of David.
0° GOD, my heart is fixed ; I will sing
and give praise, even with my glory.
2 '' Awake, psaltery and harp : 1 1 myself
will awake early i.
3 I will praise thee, O Lord, among the
2 people : and I will sing praises unto
thee among the nations.
4 For thy mercy is great ^ above the
heavens : and thy truth reacheth unto
the II clouds.
5 ' Be thou exalted, O God, above the
heavens : and thy glory above all the earth ;
6 ■' That thy beloved may be delivered :
save vith thy right hand, and answer me.
7 God hath spoken ^ in his holiness ; I
will rejoice, I will di^dde Shechem, and
mete out the valley of Succoth.
8 Gilead is mine ; Manasseh is mine ;
Ephraim also is the •* strength of mine
head ; ' Judah is my ^ lawgiver ;
9 Moab is my washpot ; ^ over Edom will
I cast out my shoe ; over Phihstia will I
triumph.
10 / Who will bring me into the strong
city ? who will lead me into Edom ?
11 TWiU not thou, O God, u-ho hast cast
us off? and wilt not thou', O God, go
forth with our hosts ?
12 Give us help from, trouble : for vain
is the help of man.
13 9 Through God we shall do valiantly :
for he it is that shall tread down our
enemies.
PSALM 109.
1 David, cnmplaining of his slanderous enemies,
under the person of Judas devotith them. Id
He sheweth their s-n. 21 Complaining of his
own mis'-ry. he prayeth for help. '.iJ He pro-
miseth thankfulness.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
HO L D » not thy peace, O God of my
praise ;
2 For the mouth of the wicked and the
t mouth of the deceitful tare opened a-
gainst me: they have spoken against me
with a lying tongue.
Ps.n3.7,
li Or, afUr.
X Ps. 78. 52
„ Job 22. 1
oFs. 83.1.
t Heb.
moiitt 0/
t Heb. have
opened
themselves.
Var. Ren-d.— 1" V. 39. the oppression of adversity.
11 Fs. 40, 41. Or, He that . . . . no way: Even he
hath set, Hi. He. 1^ V. 42. see. " stoppeth.
1* r. 43. let him. ^' and let them consider.
Ps. 108. 1 r. 2. I will awake the dawn! ^ r. H.
peoples. 3 V. 7. Or, bv, Hu. He. * V. S. Or, de-
fence. 5 sceptre. T'. 9. Or, unto (see Ps. 60. 8).
7 r. 11. Or, Hast not thou. O God, cast us off ?
and dost not, Hn. De. {ih. v. 10).
Var. Read.— 7J,s-. KIS. I'. 4. /3 unto, Pesh. Hu. Hi.
De. Comp. Ps. 57. 10.
David complaincth of his enemies.
PSALMS 110, 111,
The hingdom i^f Christ.
I> Ps. 35.7.
John 15. 25.
C Vs. 35. 7,
: Job 37. 7.
I 2 Sam. le.
3 They compassed me about also with
words of hatred ; and fought against me
'without a cause.
4 For my love they are my adversaries :
but I ^c/ive myself unto prayer'.
5 And ' they have rewarded me evil for
good, and hatred for my love.
0 Set thou a wicked man over him :
and let ^ •' || Satan stand at his right
hand.
7 When he shall be .judged, let him
the condemned: and « let his prayer be-
come sin.
8 Let his days be few; and /let another
take his li office.
9 5 Let his children be fatherless, and
his wife a widow.
10 Let his children be continually vaga-
bonds, and beg : let them seek their
bread also *out of their desolate places s.
11 '' Let the extortioner ■* catch all that
he hath ; and let the strangers spoil his
labour.
12 Let there be none to extend mercy
unto him : neither let there be any to
favour his fatherless children.
13 » Let his posterity be cut oil ; and in
the generation following let their ' name
be blotted out.
M ' Let the iniquity of his fathers be
remembered with the Lord ; and let not
the sin of his mother '"be blotted out.
15 Let them be before the Lord con-
tinually, that he may " cut off the
memory of them from the earth.
10 Because that he remembered not to
shew mercy, but persecuted the poor and
needy man, that he might even slay the
"broken in heart.
17 ^ P As he loved cursing, so ^ let it
come « unto him : ^ as he delighted not
in blessing, so 1 let it be ' far from
him.
18 5 As he clothed himself with cursing
like as with his garment, so "* let it
9 come 6 tinto his bowels like water, and
like oil into his bones.
19 Let it be unto him as the s garment
ichich covereth him *, and for a girdle
wherewith he is girded continually.
20 Let this be the reward of mine adver-
saries from the Lord, and of them that
speak evil against my soul.
21 But do thou f©r me, O God the
Lord, for thy name's sake : because thy
mercy is good, deliver thou me.
22 For I am poor and needy, and my
he.art is wounded within me.
23 I am gone "■ like the shadow when it
decliaeth : I am ^ tossed up and down ^
as the locust.
24 My » knees are weak through fasting ;
and my flesh faileth of fatness.
25 I 10 became also ' a reproach unto
them : when they ^ looked upon me " they
shaked il their heads.
26 Help me, O Lord my God : O save
me according to thy jnercy :
27 »^That they may know that this is
thy hand ; that thou. Lord, hast done it.
28 »Let them curse, but bless thou:
I'when they arise, let them be ashamed;
but let nhy servant i- rejoice.
29 "Let mine adversaries be clothed with
sliame, and let them cover themselves
with their own confusion, as with a
mantle.
30 I will greatly praise the Lord with
Var. Rend.— Ps. 109. l V. 4. More lit. am (all)
prayer, Ka^j. -V. 6. So Hi. Be.; an accuser, Ew.
lie. llu. Pe. Kay. 3 y_ jq. far from their ruined
homes, Kay, &c. {lit. from their nuns). ■* V. 11.
Lit. lay snares for. = Vs. 17, IS. Yea. ^ ^g. 17^ jg
It came. 7 V. 17. it is. 8 jr. jg. raiment
wherein ho foldeth himself. ^ V. 23. shaken off.
— — 1" V. 25. am become. " look sliake.
1^ V. 28. they stood up, and are put to shame ; but
thy servant will.
my mouth ; yea, * I wUl praise him a-
mong the multitude. ■
31 For "^he ^'^sha\\ stand" at the right
hand of the poor, to save him ffi'oui
those that condemn his soul.
PSALM 110.
1 The Mngdom, 4 tho priesthood, 5 the conquest,
7 and the passion of Christ.
A Psalm of David.
THE "Lord said unto my Lord, Sit
thou at my right hand, until I make
thine enemies thy footstool.
2 The Lo-RD shall send the rod of thy
strength out of Zion : rule thou in the
midst of thine enemies.
3 ''Thy people '^ shall be^ willing in the
day of thy ^^ power, jS'^in the beauties of
holiness j3 !| from the womb of the morn-
ing : thou hast the dew of thy yovith 2.
4 The Lord hath sworn, and ''will not
repent, ' Thou art a priest for ever after
the order of Melchizedek.
■5 The Loi-d /at thy right band shall
strike through kings »in the day of his
wrath.
6 He shall judge among the heathen,
he shall fill the places with the dead
bodies; ''he shall ^^-ound the heads
over II many countries*.
7 * ' He shall drink of the brook * in
the way: ''therefore shall he lift up the
head.
ft Ps. 63. 21.~ Ha'o. 3. 13. l Or, great. > Judg. 7. 5, "6.
1 Cor. 15.25.
Hebr. 1.13.
1 Pet. S. 22.
Se■. 1.33.
I Ps. 57. 7.
m Ps. 64. 10.
.. Provr. 1.33.
o Fs. 59. 10.
r Ps. 75. 10.
s See Luke
13. 2S.
( Ps. 37. 12.
uFs.5S.7,8
X P10.IO.2&
4 Dan. 2. 20.
c Isai. 59. 19.
Jlal. 1. a.
d Ps. 97. 9.
& 25. 8.
St 29. 45,46.
Deut. 27- S.
3 Hab.3.8.
PSALM 112.
Godliness hath the promiS'S of this lifr. 4 and
prospcrifi/ of tJie
ie wicked.
PKAISEt ye the Lord, i" Blessed
is the man t!iat feareth the Lord,
that '' delighteth greatly in his command-
ments.
2 ' His seed shall be mighty upon earth :
the generation of the upright shall be
3 •> Wealth and riches shall be in his
house: and his righteousness endureth for
ever.
■i 'Unto the upright there ^ariseth light
in the darkness : ^ he is gracious ^, and
full of compassion, and righteous.
5 */A good man-* sheweth ^favour, and
lendeth: he will ^ guide his affans 5 with
t discretion.
6 Surely •> * he shall not be moved for
ever : ■ the righteous shall be in everlast-
ing remembrance.
7 ' He shall not be afraid of evil tidings :
his 'heart is fixed, '"trusting in the Lord.
S His heart is established, "he .shall not
be afraid, until he "see his desire upon
his enemies.
9 ?He hath dispersed, he hath given to
the poor ; t his righteousness endureth for
ever ; ' his horn ' shall be 7 exalted with
honour.
10 'The wicked s shall see it, and be
grieved ; ' be shall * gnash with his teeth,
and " melt away : ' the desire of the
wicked ^ shall perish s.
PSALM 113.
1 An exportation to praise God .for 7iis excellcney.
6 for his merci/.
PRAISE t ye the Lord. " Praise, O ye
servants of the Lord, praise the name
of the Lord.
2 'Blessed be the name of the Lord
from this time forth and for evermore.
3 ■•' From the rising of the sun unto the
going down of the same the Lord's name
is to be praised.
i The Lord is ■'high above all nations,
and 'his glory above the heavens.
5 /Who is like unto the Lord our God,
who tdwelleth on high,
G s Who ^ humbleth himself to behold
the things that are in heaven, and in the i
earth !
7 '' He raiseth up the poor out of the
dust, and lifteth the needy out of the
dunghill ;
8 That he may * set 7iim with princes,
ecen with the princes of his people.
9 'He maketh the barren woman tto
keep house, and to be a joyful mother of
children. Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM lit.
WHEN "Israel went out of Egypt,
the house of Jacob 'from a people
of strange language ;
2 'Judah was his sanctuary, and Israel
his dominion.
•3 <' The sea saw it, and fled : < Jordan
was driven back.
i /The mountains skipped like rams,
GKrt the little hills like lambs.
5 9 What ailed thee, O thou sea, that
thou fleddest? thou Jordan, that thou
wast driven back V
Var. Rend.— f'«. 112. i V. 1. Happy. 2 F. 4.
dawneth. ^ j,].acious (in apposition to 'light,')
Se W. 01. Be. * V. 5. O well is the man that
• ! Kay, &c. ^ ^lercy (Ps. 37. 21, 26).
^ Vs. .5, 6. maintain his cause in judgment. For.
' V. 9. is. 8 jr_ i(j seeth and is vexed ; he doth.
3 perisheth. Ps. 113. i V. 6. casteth his looks
so low, on heaven and, Kay.
6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like
rams ; and ye little hills, like lambs ?
7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence
of the Lord, at the presence of the God
of Jacob;
8 * Which turned the rock into a stand-
ing water, the flint into a fountain of
PSALM 115.
1 Because God is truly glorious, 4 aud idols are
vanity. 9 he exhoHeth to confidence in God, 12
Clod is to be blessed for his blessinys.
~^0T " unto us, O Lord, not unto us,
-LN but unto thy name give glory, for
thy mercy, and for thy truth's sake.
2 Wherefore should the heathen say,
1 ' Where is now i their God ?
3 ' But our God is in the heavens : he
hath done whatsoever he hath pleased.
4 '' Their idols are silver and gold, the
work of men's hands.
5 They have mouths, but they speak
not : eyes have they, but they see not :
6 They have ears, but they hear not :
noses have they, but they smell not :
7 They have hands, but they handle not :
feet have they, but they walk not : neither
speak they through their throat.
8 ' They that make them are like unto
them; so is every one that trusteth in
them.
9/0 Israel, trust thou in the Lord :
'J he is their help and their shield.
10 O house of Aaron, trust in the Lord:
he is their help and their shield.
11 Ye that fear the Lord, trust in the
Lord : he is their help and their shield.
12 The Lord hath been mindful of us :
he will bless us; he will bless the house
of Israel ; he will bless the house of
Aaron.
13 ''He will bless them that fear the
Lord, both small tand great.
11 The Lord shall increase you more
and more, you and your childi-en.
15 Ye are "blessed of the Lord * which
made heaven and earth.
16 2 The heaven, even the heavens, are
the Lord's ^ : but the earth hath he given
to the children of men.
17 ' The dead praise not the Lord, nei-
ther any that go down into silence.
18 "' But we wiU bless the Lord from
this time forth and for evermore. Praise
the Lord.
PSALM 116.
and duty
12 Jle studieth to
1 The psalmist professeth h
God for his deli "
thankful.
I "LOVE the Lord, because he i hath
heard i my voice and my supplications.
2 Because he hath inclined his ear unto
me, therefore will I call upon him fas
long as I live.
3 ' The 2 sorrows of death compassed
me, and the ^ pains of hell* tgat hold
upon me: I found trouble and sorrow.
i Then called I upon the name of the
Lord ; O Lord, I beseech thee, deliver
my sonl.
5 'Gracious is the Lord, and ''righte-
ous ; yea, our God is merciful.
6 The Lord presei-veth the simple : I
was brought low, and he helped me.
7 Return unto thy ' rest, O my soul ;
for / the Lord hath dealt boimtif ully
with thee.
8 a For thou hast delivered my soul
from death, mine eyes from tears, and
my feet from falling.
9 I ■» will walk before the Lord * in the
5 land of the hving.
e Jer. 6.
Matt. 11
/Ps. 13.
Var. Rend.— Ps. 115. i F. 2. Where, pray, is.-
2 F. 16. The heavens are heavens for the Lord. -
Ps. 116. 1 V, 1. heareth. F. 3. cords (Ps. IS.
^distresses of Sheol. *V. 9. shall (comp. .
61. 8). ^Lit, lands.
An exhortation to praise God.
PSALMS 117—119.
Christ's coming typified.
'■i. 9G. 8.
; 125. a!
cPs. 120.1.
t Heb. onl
& 50. 4, H.
Sc 146. 5.
Isii. 51. 12.
k Ps. S8. 17.
I De.it. 1.14,
m Eccles. 7.
10 S' I believed, therefore have I spoken «:
I was greatly afflicted t
11 'I said in my 'haste, 'All men are
liars.
12 What shall I render unto the Lord
for all his benefits toward me?
13 I will take the cup of ''salvation, and
call upon the name of the IjORD.
14 /3 "' I v/ill pay my vows lonto the
Lord ^now in the iiresence of all his
people (3.
15 " Precious in the sight of the Lord
is the death of his saints.
16 10 0 LoitD, truly i» "I am thy servant;
I am thy servant, mid Pthe son of thine
handmaid : thou hast loosed my bonds.
17 I will offer to thee 9 tlie saci-ifice of
thanksgiving, and will call upon the
name of the Lord.
IS '■I will pay my vows unto the Lord
'now in the presence of all his people,
19 In the • courts of the Lord's house,
in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise
ye the Lord.
PSALM 117.
An exhortatli
truth.
'iod for hU mercy
OoPKAISE the Lord, all j'e nations:
praise him, all ye ' people.
2 For his merciful kindness is great to-
ward us : and '' the truth of the Lord
endareth for ever. Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 118.
X An exhortation to praisf. Gnd for his mrrcy. 5
The psahnist by his experience ehewrth koto
good it is to trust in God. 19 U'nder the type
of the psalmist the Cuming of Christ in his
kingdom is expressed.
0» GIVE thanks unto the Lord ; for
he is good : because his mercy en-
duretJi for ever.
2 '' Let Israel now say, that his mercy
enduretli for ever.
S Let the house of Aaron now say, that
his mercy eiidiireth for ever.
4 Let them now that fear the Lord say,
that his mercy endnreth for ever.
5 'I called upon the Lord tin distress:
the Lord answered me, and ''set me in
a large place.
6 ' The Lord is t on my side ; I will not
fear : what can m.an do unto me ?
7 / The Lord takoth my part with them
that help me : therefore shall s I see mi/
desire upon them that hate me.
8 '^ It is better to trust in the Lord
than to put confidence in man.
0 'It. is better to trust in the Lord
than to put confidence in princes.
10 All nations compassed me about : but
in the name of the Lord will I t destroy
them.
11 They "< compassed me about; yea, they
compassed me about : but in the name
of the Lord I will destroy them.
12 They compassed me about ' like bees ;
they are quenched "' as the fire of thorns :
for in the name of the Lord I wiU
t destroy them.
IS Thou hast thrust sore at mo that I
might fall: but the Lord helped me.
14 » The Lord is my strength and song,
and is become my i salvation.
l.'i The voice of rejoicing and i salvation
is in the ^ tabernacles of the righteous :
the right hand of the Lord doeth va-
liantly.
10 ° The right hand of the Lord is
Var. Kend.— "^ V. 10. I believe, when I speak, Bw.
hn. ; I believe, for I must speak (i.e. confess it),
Pe. TV. 11. alarm (Pa. 31. 22). 8 j.-. ig. x,;,. jig.
hverances. 9 Vs. 14, 18. yea, I will (nay them).
"* V. 16. Ah, Loud! for. Ps. 117. ' V. 1. peo-
ples. Ps. 118. 1 F«. 14, 15, 21. deliverance.
!* r. 15. tents.
Var. Read. — P». JIO. T'. 14. |3 Omit, Hi. (antici-
pated by mistake from v. IS).
exalted : the right hand of the Lord
doeth valiantly.
17 P I shall not die, but live, and 9 de-
clare the works of the Lord.
18 The Lord hath ■■ chastened me sore :
but he hath not given me over unto
death.
19 'Open to me the gates of righteous-
ness : I will 3 go into them, and I will
praise the Lord :
20 'This *gate of the Lord, "into which
the righteous shall enter.
21 I wiU praise thee : for thou hast
' heard nie, and n art become my ' salva-
tion.
22 ' The stone ivfiich the builders refused
is become the head stone of the corner.
23 t This is the Lord's doing ; it is
marvellous in our eyes.
24 This is the day which the Lord hath
made; we will rejoice and be glad in it.
25 Save now, I beseech thee, O Lord :
0 Lord, I beseech thee, send now pros-
perity.
26 " Blessed be he that ^ oometh in the
name of the Lord: we ^have blessed «
you out of the house of the Lord.
27 God is the Lord, 7 which hath shewed
us *> hght 7 : bind the sacrifice with cords,
even ^ unto the horns of the altar.
28 Thou art my God. and I will praise
thee : ' thou art my God, I will exalt
thee.
29 •' O give thanks unto the Lord ; for
he is good : for his mercy endureth for
ever.
PSALM 119.
Tiiis psalm containeth sundry i?ra'/ers, praises,
and professions of obedience.
ALEPn.
1 "pLESSED are the ^ilundefiled in the^
13 way, "who walk in the law of the
Lord.
2 1 Blessed are they that keep his ^ tes-
timonies, and that seek him with the
whole heart.
3 ■"' They also do no iniquity : * they walk
in his ways.
4 Thou hast ^ commanded «s to keep thy
precepts ^ diligently.
5 O that my ways were directed to keep
thy statutes !
6 ' Then shall I not be ashamed, when
I have respect unto all thy command-
ments.
7 ■' I will praise thee \vith uprightness of
heart, when I shall have learned tthy
righteous ^ judgments.
8 I will keep thy statutes : O forsake me
not utterly.
BETH.
9 Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse
his way? by taking heed thereto according
to thy word.
10 With my whole heart have I 'sought
thee : O let me not / wander from thy
commandments .
lis Thy word have I hid in mine heart,
that I might not sin against thee.
12 Blessed art thou, O Lord: ''teach me
thy statutes.
13 With my lips have I ' declared aU
the s judgments of thy mouth.
14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy
testimonies, as miic/t as in all riches.
15 I win '■ meditate in thy precepts, and
have respect unto thy ways.
Var. Rend.— 3 r. 19. enter. * V. 20. is the gate.
5 jr. 26. Kather, entereth (vs. 19, 201, Be. Uu. Be. :
the words which follow belong to 'Blessed' (Deuti
21. 5); so Ileb. accents, Me. Hu. De. « bless.
7 V. 27. and he hath shone upon us, Kau, Pe. (JJmn.
6. 25) ; hath given us light, He. Uu. (Ex. 13. 21).
8 up to. Ps. 119. 1 Vs. 1, 2. Happy. ^ y. 1. up-
right in. * V. 2. i.e. admonitions, Kay: so thrciigh-
out. See Ex. 25. 10. * V. 3. Who. ^ jr 4_ ordained
thy precepts that we sliould keep them. ^ Vs. 7,
l;j, 20, SO, 02. ordinances (Ps. 19. 9).
Sundry prayers, praises
and professions of obedience.
5 ver. 77. 92.
t lleb,
men 0/ my
( Ps. 44. 25.
u ver. 40.
Ps. 143. 11.
Maik 7. 21,
Luke 12. 13,
t lleb.
o Ps. 133. I,
Matt. 10.
16 I will ' delight myself in thy statutes :
I will not forget thy word.
GIMEL.
17 "Deal bountifully with thy servant,
t/iat I may live, and keep thy word.
18 t Open thou mine eye.s, that I may
behold wondrous things out of thy law
19 "I am a stranger in the earth: hide
not thy commandments from me.
20 " My soul breaketh for the lon-'in"-
ttat it hath, unto thy "^ judgments at all
times.
21 Thou 7 hast rebuked? the proud ^ tJmt
are cursed, which 8 do r err from thy
commandments.
22 9 Remove from me reproach and con-
*o??R'^ .' *'°^" ^ ,^''^™ kept thy testimonies.
-J i'rinces also did sit and speak against
me : but thy seiwant did >• meditate in thy
statutes. •'
24 ' Thy testimonies also are my delight
and t my counsellors.
DALETH.
2.T J My soul cleaveth unto the dust :
" quicken thou me according to thy
word. ■'
26 T have declared my ways, and thou
heardest me : ^- teach me thv statutes.
27 Make me to understand the way of
thy precepts : so » shall I 9 talk of thv
wondrous works.
28 = My soul tmelteth for heaviness :
strengthen thou me according unto thv
word.
29 Remove from me the way of w lying-
and grant me thy law graciously.
SO I have chosen the way of truth : thy
6 judgments have I n laid before me ^'^.
31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies :
U IjOBd. put me not to shame.
32 I will run the way of thy command-
ments, i-when thou shalt i^ "enlarge mv
heart. '
HE.
33 <■ Teach me, O Lord, the way of thy sta-
™tes: «and I shall keep it 'unto the end.
oi "Give me understanding, and I shall
keep thy law ; yea, I shall observe it with
my whole heart.
3.5 Make me to go in the path of thy
commandments; for therein do I 'delight
36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies,
an_d not to /covetousness.
37 9 t Turn away mine eyes from '■be-
holding Tanity; and 'quicken thou me in
thy 1-5 way.
3S establish thy word unto thy servant,
'Mvho is devoted'^* to thy fear.
39 Turn away my reproach which I fear :
tor thy .nidgments are good.
40 Behold, I have ' longed after thv pre-
cepts : "> quicken me in thy righteousness.
VAU.
41 " Let thy mercies come also unto me,
U Lord, even thy salvation, according to
thy word. *
42 II So shall I have wherewith to answer
mm that reproacheth me : for I trust in
thy word.
43 And take not the word of truth
utterly out of my mouth; for I have
hoped m thy judgments.
44 So shall I keep thy law continually
for ever and ever.
4,5 And 'if will" walk fat liberty: for
I seek thv precepts.
46 » I will speak of thy testimonies also
before kings, and will not be ashamed
48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy
commandments, |3 which I have loved S •
and I will a meditate in thy statutes.
ZAIN.
49 Remember the word unto thy servant,
"• upon which "^ thou hast caused me to
'hope.
50 This is my 'comfort in my affliction;
'' for thy word hath quickened me.
51 The proud have had me greatly 'in
derision: yet have I not "declined from
thy law.
52 I remembered thy " judgments of old,
I^nuD ; and have comforted myself.
53 19 j: Horror hath taken hold upon me
because of the wicked that forsake thv
law.
54 Thy statutes have been my songs in
the house of my pilgrimage.
•■'" " I have remembered thy name, O
-- the night, and have kept thy
Lord,
■ 47 And I will P delight myself "in thy
I commandments, which I have loved p
'I had, because I 20 kept thy
CHETH.
57 'Thou art my portion, O Lord: I
have said that I would keep thy words.
58 I intreated thy t favour with my whole
heart: be merciful imto me "according
to thy word.
59 I <> thought on my ways, and turned
my feet unto thy testimonies.
00 I made haste, and delayed not to
keep thy commandments.
61 The II bands of the wicked have =1 rob-
bed me : but I have not forgotten thy
62 'At midnight I will rise to give
thanks unto thee because of thy righte-
ous •> judgments.
63 I am a companion of all them that
tear thee, and of them that keep thv pre-
cepts. ■' '
6t •< The earth, O Lord, is full of thy
mercy: 'teach me thy statutes.
TETH.
6.1 Thou hast dealt well with thy ser-
vant, O Lord, according unto thy word.
66 Teach me good --judgment and know-
ledge : for I have believed thy command-
ments.
67 / Before I was afflicted I went astray :
but now have I kept thy word.
6S Thou art s good, and doesfc good:
"teach me thy statutes.
69 The proud have * forged a lie against
hut I will keep thy precepts with
Ps.ie. 5.
Jer. 10. 16
as gi-ease ; hut
my whole heart.
70 'Their heart is as fat
I ' delight in thy law.
Tl'" It is good for me that I have been
afflicted ; that I might learn thv statutes
72 "The law of thy mouth is better unto
me than thousands of gold and silver.
►, Joo.
(3 "Thy hands have made me and fa-
shioned me: Pgive mo understanding, that
1 may learn thy conim.indments.
,4 -i 9 They that fear tliee will he =3 g]ad
when they see me; because 'I have hoped
m thy word.
75 I know, O Lord, that thy judgments
are t right, and « that thou in faithfulness
hast afflicted me.
76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kind-
ness be tfor my comfort, according to
thy word unto thy servant.
77 'Lot thy tender mercies come imto
me, that I may live : for " thy law is my
dehght. ^
Matt. 19.
17.
h vor. 12, 2G.
i Job 13. 4.
Ps. 109. 2.
!c Ps. 17. 10.
Is. 6. 10.
« J ?;J'^'"",-~i! ^- "'• ^°^^ rebuke. « Or, cursed
are they which, Sept. Kamp. Se. Rie. 9 v 27
meditate. w y. 29. falsehood. n r. 30 Or al'.
counted meet. Hi. We.; esteemed, Gr. i^vsi
tor thou dost. -Wf. 37. wavs 14 v HH ' n7-'
which tendeth, De. Rie. 1^ v. is.' let me. '
sZtJ^'sf^^''''^'- "^- ^' **'• ^ ^"'"'*' exceedingly.
Ps. 100. 3.
.«; 138. S.
.>i 139. J4.
Var. Rend.— 16 V. 49. seeing that. 17 r. 50. that.
— T ^•„„5*- ordinances, Hu. De. 19 y. ,53. Burning
zeal. 0 fr 5fi jj, jj^ijjg^ jjj^^ J jj,^^g^ ^^^ ^^ ^?
De. R,e.- 21 y. 61. surrounded. ^ v. 66. i.e dis-
cernment. 23^.74. Or, Let them that.. ..be, .Ew
Hi. De. \
Var. Read. — r. 48. /3 Omit,
(repeated by mistake from v. 47)
Ew. Hi. De. Rie.
prayers, praises,
and pi-o/essions of obedience.
0 Ps. 35. 7.
Proir. 16. 27.
tHeb./aitft-
5 Deut. 4. 6,
t Ileb. it is
78 Let the proud * bo ashamed ; v for
they "* dealt perversely witli ^* me with-
out a cause: bub I will 'meditate iu thy
precepts.
79 Let those that fear thee turn unto
me, and /3 those that have known ^ thy
testimonies.
80 Let my heart be sound in thy sta-
tutes; that I be not ashamed.
CAPH.
81 ° My soul fainteth for thy salvation :
but ' I hope in thy word.
82 ' Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying.
When wilt thou comfort me ■'
83 For '' I am become like a ^ bottle in
the smoke ; yet do I not forget thy sta-
tutes.
84 ' How many are the days of thy ser-
vant ? /when wilt thou execute judgment
on them that persecute me ?
85 9 The proud have dig-ged pits for me,
28 which are not after thy law.
86 All thy commandments are t faithful :
27 '■ they persecute me ' wrongfully -" ; help
thou me.
87 They had almost consumed me upon
earth ; but I for.sook not thy precepts.
88 * Quicken me after thy lovingkind-
ness ; so shall I keep the testimony of
thy mouth.
LAMED.
89 ' For ever, O Lokd, thy word is settled
in heaven.
90 Thy faithfulness is tnnto all genera-
tions : thou hast established the earth,
and it t abidetb.
91 They continue this day according to
■" thine ordinances : for all are thy ser-
vants.
92 Unless "thy law had been my delights,
I shovild then have perished in mine af-
fliction.
93 I will never forget thy precepts : for
with them thou hast quickened me.
9t I am thine, save me ; for I have
sought thy precepts.
95 The wicked have waited for me to
destroy me : but I ^ will consider thy
testimonies.
96 " I have seen an end of all perfection :
but thy commandment is exceeding broad.
MEM.
97 O how love I thy law ! p it i« my me-
ditation all the day.
98 29 Thou through thy commandments
hast made ^9 me t wiser than mine ene-
mies : for t they are ever 3o with me =0.
99 I have more understanding than all
my teachers : "■ for thy testimonies are
my meditation.
100 • I understand more than the ^^ an-
cients, becaiTse I keep thy precepts.
101 I have 'refrained my feet from every
evil way, that I might keep thy word.
102 I have not departed from thy judg-
ments : for thou hast taught me.
103 « How sweet are thy words unto my
t taste ! yea, sweeter than honey to my
mouth !
104 Through thy precepts I get under-
standing : therefore •'' I hate every false
way.
NUN.
105 y Thy word is a || lamp unto my
feet, and a light unto my path.
106 ' I have sworn, and ^- 1 will per-
form 32 jt, that I will keep thy righteous
judgments.
107 I am afflicted very much : « quicken
me, O Loud, according unto thy word.
108 Accept, I beseech thee, *< the free-
Var. Rend.— 2* V. 78. have subverted (Lam. 3. 36).
25 jr, g3 wine-skin, Keble. 26 y^ gs. ^ho.
f V. 86. falsely do they, &c. 2* V. 95. Omit.
2^ r. 98. Thy commandments make. 3" jnine.
81 V. 100. aged. ■>■' V. 106. have performed.
Var. Read. — F. 79. /3 So Ueh. marg. Ew. De.;
they BhaU know, Seb. text, m. Hu. Fe. Kay.
will offerings of my mouth, O Lord, and
•^ teach me thy judgments.
109 ■' My soul is continually in my hand :
yet do I not forget thy law.
110 ' The wicked have laid a snare for
me : yet I / erred not from thy precepts.
HI 'J Thy testimonies have I taken as
an heritage for ever : for '' they are the
rejoicing of my heart.
112 I have inclined mine heart t to per-
form thy statutes alway, » even unto the
end.
SAMECH.
113 I hate ^^ vain thoughts 33 ; but thy
law do I love.
114 * Thou art my hiding place and my
shield : ' I hope in thy word.
115 '" Depart from me, ye evildoers : for
I will keep the commandments of my
God.
116 Uphold me according unto thy word,
that I may live : and let me not " be
ashamed of my hope.
117 Hold thou me up, and I shall be
safe : and I will have respect unto thy
statutes continually.
118 Thou 3* hast trodden down 3* all them
that " err from thy statutes : for their de-
ceit is falsehood.
119/3 Thou tputtest awayjS all the wick-
ed of the earth v like dross : therefore 1
love thy testimonies.
120 «My flesh 35 trembleth for fear of
thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments.
AIN.
121 I have done judgment and justice :
leave me not to mine oppressors.
122 Be '■ surety for thy servant for good :
let not the proud oppress me.
123 ' Mine eyes fail for thy salvation,
and for the word of thy righteousness.
124 Deal with thy sen'ant according unto
thy mercy, and 'teach me thy statutes.
125 " I am thy servant ; give me under-
standing, that I may know thy testimonies.
126 It is time for thee, Lord, to work :
for they have made void thy law.
127 * Therefore I love thy command-
ments above gold; yea, above fine gold.
128 Therefore /3 1 esteem all y thy pre-
cepts concerning all thingsy to be right /3 ;
and I J hate every false way.
PE.
129 Thy testimonies are wonderful : there-
fore doth my soul keep them.
130 The entrance of thy words giveth
light ; -it giveth understanding unto the
simple.
131 I opened my mouth, and panted :
for I '■ longed for thy commandments.
132 'Look thou upon me, and be merci-
ful unto me, "^tas thou usest to do unto
those that love thy name.
133 '' Order my steps in thy word : and
'let not any iniquity have dominion over
me.
134 / Deliver me from the oppression of
man : so will I keep thy precepts.
135 a Make thy face to shine upon thy
servant; and ''teach me thy statutes.
136 'Rivers of waters rim down mine
eyes, because they keep not thy law.
TZADDI.
137 "^ Righteous art thou, O Lord, and
upright are thy judgments.
138 'Thy testimonies that thou hast com-
manded are t righteous and very tfaithful.
139 "'My zeal hath t consumed me, be-
cause mine enemies have forgotten thy
words.
/ ver. 10, SI.
a Deut.33. 4.
li ver. 77, 92,
ID. — 33 r. 113. them that are double-
t V. 118. makest light of, Pe. 35 y. 120.
Var. Re
minded. ■
shuddereth.
Var. Read. — y. 119. /3 Thou coimtest, S 3ISS.
Aq. Symm. Jir. (h); I count, Sept. En: V. 12S. fl
all thy precepts esteem I unto myself, Gr. {v. 30).
■ y'So He. Hi.; thy precepts, Sept. Pesh. Tulg.
Houb. Ew. 01. JIti. Kamp. Gr. De.
vraises,
PSALMS 120-12
David prayeth against
Prov. 30. 5.
t Heb. tritd,
over. 151.
found me. _
q ver. 34, 73,
J Or, Ihai I
may keip,
rPs. 5.3.
,vord is very f Pire : therefore
. loveth it.
Ill I am ^'5 small and despised : 2/et do
not I forget thy precepts.
142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting
righteousness, and thy law is ^^xthe truth.
14:J Trouble and anguish have t taken
hold on me : 2/ei thy commandments are
rmy delights.
144 ^* Xhe righteousness of thy testi-
monies is everlasting ^"^ : 9 give me under-
standing, and I shall hve.
KOPH.
145 I 3^ cried with nii/ whole heart ; hear
me, O Lord : I will keep thy statutes.
146 I 2^ cried unto thee ; save me, || and
I shall keep thy testimonies.
147 ■■ I prevented the dawning of the
morning, and cried : ' I hoped in thy
word.
148 ' Mine eyes prevent the niffJit watches,
that I might meditate in thy word.
149 Hear my voice according unto thy
lovingkindness : O Lord, " quicken me
according to thy judgment.
150 They draw nigh that follow after
mischief : they are far from thy law.
151 Thou art ^near, O Lord; sand all
thy commandments are truth.
152 ^i Concerning thy testimonies, I have
known of old '«' that thou hast founded
them =for ever.
RESH.
153 » Consider mine afBiction, and de-
liver me : for I do not forget thy law.
154 ' Plead my cause, and deliver me :
<■ quicken me according to thy word.
155 ■" '' Salvation is far from the wicked :
for they seek not thy statutes.
150 II (xreat are thy tender mercies, O
Lord : <• quicken me according to thy
judgments.
157 Many are my persecutors and mine
enemies ; yet do I not / dechne from thy
testimonies.
158 I beheld the transgressors, and ■'^j was
grieved ^'■^ ; because they kept not thy
word.
159 Consider how I love thy precepts :
'■quicken me, O Lord, according to thy
lovingkindness.
160 ■" t Thy word is true from the be-
ginning **: and every one of thy righteous
judgments endwreth for ever.
SCHIN.
161 ' Princes have persecuted me with-
out a cause : but my heart standeth in
awe of thy word.
162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that
findeth great spoil.
163 I hate and abhor lying : hut thy law
do I love.
164 Seven times a day do 1 praise thee
because of thy righteous judgments.
165 '' Great peace have they which love
thy law : and " t nothing shall offend ■"
them.
166 ' Lord, I have hoped for thy salva-
tion, and done thy commandments.
167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies;
and I love them exceedingly.
16S I have kept thy precepts and thy
testimonies : '" for all my ways are be-
fore thee.
TATJ.
169 Let my cry come near before thee,
O Lord : " give me understanding ac-
cording to thy word.
170 Let my supplication come before
thee : deliver me according to thy word.
Var. Re\-d. — 36 V. 141. Or, j'oung, Sept. Viiig.
De. Gr. 37 k. 142. Omit. ^8 y^ m_ xhy testimo-
nies are righteousness for evermore. ^^ V.* me thy statutes.
172 My tongue shall speak of thy word :
for all thy commandments are righteous-
ness.
173 Let thine hand help rue ; for Pi
have chosen thy precepts. •
174 1 1 have longed for thy salvation, O
Lord ; and " thy law is my delight.
175 Let my soul Uve, and it shall praise
thee ; and let thy judgments help me.
176 'I have gone astray like a lost
sheep ; seek thy servant ; for I do not
forget thy commandments.
PSALM 120.
1 David prayeth against Doeg, 3 reprovcth his
tongue, 0 comitlaiiietli of his necesiary conversa.-
dull with the wicked.
A Song of 1 degrees.
IN " my distress I cried unto the Lord,
and he heard me.
2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from lying
lips, and from a deceitful tongue.
3 II What shall ^he given unto thee? or
what shall be t done unto thee, thou
false tongue 2?
4 II Sharp arrows of the mighty, with
coals of ^ juniper.
5 Woe is me, that I sojourn in ' Me-
sech. ' that I dwell in the tents of Kedar !
6 My soul hath *long dwelt with him
that hateth peace.
7 I am II for peace : but when I speak,
they are for war.
c Gen. 25. 13. 1 Sam. 25. 1. Jer. 49. 28, 29. 1 Or, a
PSALM 121.
The great safety of thn godly, who put their trust
in God's protection.
A Song of degrees.
Ill WILL lift up mine eyes unto the
hills, ifrom whence '^ Cometh my help.
2 " My help cometh from the Lord, which
made heaven and earth.
3 '^ ' He will not sulf er thy foot to be
moved : ' he that keepeth thee will not
slumber".
4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall
neither .slumber nor sleep.
5 The Lord is thy keeper : the Lord
is ''thy shade «upon thy right hand.
6 / The sun shall not smite thee by day,
nor the moon by night.
7 The Lord shall ^ preserve thee from
all evil: he shall Ss preserve thy soul.
8 The Lord shall ^ '' preserve thv going
out and thy coming in from this time
forth, and even for evermore.
PSALM 122.
1 David professfth his joy for the church, 6 and
prayeth for the pea.ce thert-of.
A Song of degrees of David.
I WAS glad when they said unto me,
» Let us go into the house of the
Lord.
2 Oin: feet i shall stand within thy gates,
O 2 Jerusalem.
3 Jerusalem is 2 builded as a city that
is ' compact together :
4 'Whither the tribes go up, the tribes
Var. Rend.— « v. 171. pour forth. ^ for thou
teachest. Ps. 120. 1 Title, steps (Ezek. 40. 26, 34),
Sept. Hi. ; progressions (in allusion to a pecuharity
sometimes observable in the structure of these
Psalms), Ge. De W. De. Bhrt; goings up (Ps. 122. 4),
He. Hu. Ew. Pe. 2 V. 3. he (i.e. God) do unto thee ?
or what shaU he add unto, &c., Ew. He. De. Kamp.
Liebuseh, Pe. ; the false tongue do for (to, i.e. a-
gainst, Hi. Bo.) thee? or what can it add for (or,
against, Hi. Bo.) thee? AE. Kimclii. De ir. Hu. Rie.
3 V. 4. broom-plant. * V. 6. full long, Kav.
Ps. 121. i F. 1. O whence.... ? ^ V. 3. Never may
he suffer, cC-.^. ; never may he slumber that keepeth
thee! He. 01. Pe. Kay, Kamp. Moll. -^ Vs. 7, 8.
keep (as is. 3—5). Ps. 122. 1 V. 2. do. ~ Vs. 2, 8.
Jerusalem; Jerusalem, which art.
The church blesseth God.
rSALMS 123—120.
Tlie virtue of God's'oie'ssin^.
of the Lord, * unto •' the testimony of ^
Israel, to give thanks unto the name of
the Lord.
5 ' For there t are set tlu-ones of judg-
ment, the thronos of the house of David.
G / Pray for the peace of Jerusalem :
■' they shall * prosper that love thee.
7 Peace be within thy walls, and pros-
perity within thy palaces.
i> For my brethren and companions'
sakes, I will ^now say. Peace be within^
thee.
9 Because of the house of the Lord
our God I will o seek thy good.
PSALM 12.3.
1 The godly profess thrir confidence in God, 3 and
pray to be delivered fiom contempt.
A Song of degi-ees.
UNTO thee "lift I vip mine eyes, O
thou ' that dwellest in the heavens.
2 Behold, as the eyes of servants look
unto the hand of their masters, and as
the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of
her mistress ; so our eyes ^oait upon the
Lord our God, until that he have mercy
upon us.
3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord, have
mercy upon us : for we are exceedingly
filled with contempt.
i Our soul is exceedingly filled with the
scorning of those that are at ease, and
with the contempt of the proud.
PSALM 124.
The church blesseth God for a miraculous
deliverance.
A Song of degrees of David.
IF it had not been the Lord who was
on our side, " now may Israel say ;
2 If it had not been the Lord who was
on our side, when men rose up against us :
3 Then they had "> swallowed us up
1 quick, when their wrath was kindled
against us :
4 Then the waters had overwhelmed us,
the ^ stream had gone over our soul :
5 Then the proud waters had gone over
our soul.
6 Blessed be the Lord, who hath not
given us as a prey to their teeth.
7 Our soul is escaped <^ as a bird out of
the snare of the fowlers : the snare is
broken, and we are escaped.
8 ■* Our help w in the name of the Lord,
'who made heaven and earth.
PSALM 125.
1 Tlie safety of such as trust in God. 4 A prayer
for the godly, and against the wicked.
A Song of degrees.
THEY that trust in the Lord /:han
be as mount Zion. ic/iich cannot
removed, bid abideth for ever.
2 As the mountains are round about
Jerusalem, so the Lord is round about
his people from henceforth even for ever.
3 For "the i rod of t the wicked i shall
not rest upon the lot of the righteous
lest the righteous put forth their hand
unto iniquity.
4 Do good, O Lord, unto those that he
good, and to them that are upright in
their hearts.
.5 As for such as turn aside unto their
^ crooked ways, the Lord shall lead them
2 forth with "the workers of iniquity : but
' peace shall be upon Israel.
PSALM 126.
1 The church, celebrating her incredible return out
of cnp'iv/ty, 4 pra'teth for, and prophesieth the
yood success thereof.
A Song of degrees.
Var. Eend.— 3 r. 4. for a testimony {i.e. statute)
unto. ■' V. 6. let them. = V. 8. Or, speak peace
for, Mw. in. T)e. Ps. 124. 1 V. 8. living. '^ V. 4.
torrent. Ps. 125. l K, 3. sceptre of wickedness.
■ V. 5. away.
J Ps. 66. 1,2
& 57. 3.
Viov. 1. 12
WHEN the Lord 1 1 turned again i
the 2 captivity of Zion, " we were
like them that dream.
2 Then ""was our mouth filled with
laughter, and our tongue with singing :
then said they among the heathen. The
Lord thath done great things for them.
3 The Lord hath done great things for
us ; whereof we are glad.
i ^Turn again 3 our -captivity, O Lord,
* as the * streams in the ^ south.
5 ' They that sow in tears shall reap in
II joy.
6 He that goeth forth and weepeth,
bearing ^ \\ precious seed, shall doubtless
come again with rejoicing, bringing his
sheaves Kith him.
PSALM 127.
1 The virtue of Uod's blessing. 3 Good children
are his gift.
A Song of degrees II for Solomon.
EXCEPT the Lord build the house,
they labour in vain t that build it :
except " the Lord keep the city, the
watchman waketh but in vain.
2 It is vain for you to rise up early, to sit
up late, to f" eat the bread of i sorrows :
Pfor sop he giveth his beloved sleep '.
3 Lo, 'children are an heritage of the
Lord : and '' the fruit of the womb is
his reward.
4 As arrows are in the hand of a
mighty man ; so are children of ^ the
youth.
5 Happy is the man that t hath his
quiver fuU of them : 'they shall not be
ashamed, ^ but they II shall speak with
the enemies in the gate.
PSALM 128.
The sundry blessings which follow them that fear
God.
A Song of degrees.
1 T) L E S S E D -is every one that f ear-
XJ eth the Lord ; that walketh in his
ways.
2 I" For thou shalt eat the labour of
thine hands : happy shalt thou be, and
it shall be well with thee.
3 Thy wife shall be 'as a fruitful vine
2 by the sides ^ of thine house : thy chil-
di-en ■'like olive plants round about thy
table.
4 Behold, that thus shall the man be
blessed that feareth the Lord.
5 ' The Lord shall bless thee out of
Zion : and thou shalt see the good of
Jerusalem all the days of thy life.
6 Yea, thou shalt /see thy children's
children, and a peace upon Israel.
PSALM 129.
1 An exhortation to praise God for saving Israel
in their great afflictions. 5 The haters of the
church are cursed.
A Song of degrees.
MANY II a time have they afflicted me
from ■" my youth, >> may Israel now
say :
2 Many a time have they afflicted me
from my youth : yet they have not pre-
vailed against me.
3 The plowers plowed upon my back:
they made long their furrows.
4 The Lord is righteous : he hath cut
asunder the cords of the wicked.
5 Let them all be confounded and turn-
ed back that hate Zion.
a Pb. 121. 3,
4, 5.
h Gen. 3. 17,
19.
c Gen. 33. 5.
4 48. 4.
Josh. 24. 3,
i Dent. 28. 4.
t Heb.
haihfUfd
iPs. 112. 1.
& 115. 13.
i 119. 1.
e Ps. 134. 3.
/Gen. 50. 23.
II Or, Mit^\.
a See Etek.
23. 3.
Hos. 2. 15.
Var. Rend. — P,«. 126. i F. 1. brought back.
^Vs. 1, 4. i.e. captives, Hi. Hu. (nartlv) De.; or,
prosperity, Ew. 01. Bo. Di. Kite. * V. 4. Bring back.
Hto be) as. = /f^s. Negeb, i.e. dry land (Judg.
1. 15). 6 V. 6. his handful of. Ps. 127. l V. 2.
toils : even so giveth he to his beloved in sleep.
2 F. 4. one's. ^ V. 5. when. Ps, 128. i F. 1.
Happy. 2 ]/. 3. in the recesses.
Var. Read. — Ps. 127. F. 2. ^ yet surely (giveth
he to his beloved in sleep), Kamp.
Profession of humility.
PSALMS 130—135.
The communion of saints.
d Rath 2. i.
Ps. 118. 26.
a Lam. 3. 55.
Jonahs. 2.
h Vs. 143. 3.
Kom. 3. 20,
23, 21.
c Ei 3t. 7.
d 1 Kiu 8.i0.
P8.2. 11.
Jer.33.8,9.
ePs.27. U.
/Ps. 11». 81.
J Ps. 03. G.
& 119. H7.
II Or,
which watch
k Ps. 103. 3,
jiatt. 1. 21.
tHeb.
1. Matt.
IR.3
lUor.
1.20.
c Es. U
0. 7.
t Ueh.
""■
S 1 Sam. 7. 1
jlChr.lS.i
/i Ps. 5. 7.
0
6 Let them bs a.s "^the grass u%)on the
housetops, which withereth afore it ^ grow-
eth up 1 :
7 Wherewith the mower filleth not his
hand ; nor he that bindeth sheaves his
bosom.
8 Neither do they which go by say, ''The
blessing of the Lord he upon you : \ve
bless you. in the name of the Lord.
PSALM 130.
1 The psabnisC prof$seth his hope in prar/rr, 5
and his pjtii'nas ia hope. 7 Ma exhorteth Israel
to hapc ill Uod.
A Song ot degrees.
U T » of the depths have I cried unto
thee, O Lord.
2 Lord, hear mv voice : let thine ears
be attentive to the voice of my suppli-
cations.
3 'If thou. Lord, shouldest mark ini-
quities, O Lord, who shall stand?
4 But there is "= forgiveness -with thee,
that ''thou may est be feared.
5 'I wait for the Lord, my soul doth
wait, and /in his word do I hope.
6 sMy soul waitet/i for the Lord more
than they that watch for the morning :
il / sai/, more than they that watch for the
morning.
7 '' Let Israel hope in the Lord : for
■with the Lord there is mercy, and with
him is plenteous redemption.
8 And 'he shall redeem Israel from aU
his iniquities.
PSALM 131.
1 David, professing his humility, 3 exhorteth
Israel to hope in ixud.
A Song ot degrees of Darid.
LOED, my heart is not haughty, nor
mine eyes lofty: "neither do I t exer-
cise myself in great matters, or in things
too thigh for me.
2 Surely I have ' behaved and quieted
t myself ^ ' as a child that is weaned of
his mother: my soul is^ even as a wean-
ed child.
3 '^Let Israel hope in the Lord tfrom
henceforth and for ever.
PSALM 132.
1 David in his pray-^r cormncndeth unfo God the
religious care h>'. had for the ark. 8 His pran^r
at the removing of the ark, 11 vjbth a repeti-
tion of God's promises.
A Song of degrees.
LORD, remember i Darid, and i all his
afflictions :
2 How he sware unto the Lord, " and
vowed unto ' the mighty God of Jacob ;
3 Surely I will not come into the ^ ta-
bernacle of my house, nor go up into
my bed ;
■1 I wiU i^not give sleep to mine eyes,
or slumber to mine eyelids,
5 Until I ''find out a place for the Lord.
tan habitation for the mighty God of
Jacob.
G Lo, we heard ^ of it' « at Ephratah :
/ we found it » in * the fields of the
wood *.
7 * "We will 5 go into his ^ tabernacles :
5 ^ we will = worship at his footstool.
8 'Arise, O Lord, into thy rest; thou,
and 'the ark of thy strength.
9 Let thy priests 'be clothed with right-
eousness ; and let thy saints shout for
joy.
Var. Rend.— Ps. 129. i V. 6. be plucked up, Sept.
Ro. He. Ha. ; be unsheathed, Kay, similarUj Ew.
Gei. Hi. De. Ps. 131. 1 V. 2. composed. ^ : as
a child that is weaned upon his mother, my soul
is upon me. Ps. 132. ' V. 1. unto David. ^ V. 3.
tent. 3 j^, 6. Or, that it was. Hi. De. Pe. ■' Pro-
bably a poetical name for the city Kirjath-jearim
('city of woods'). See 1 Sam. 7. 1, 2 ; 2 Sam. C. 2.
— — ^ F. 7. Let us. 6 dweUing-places.
10 For thy servant David's sake turn
not away the face of thine anointed.
11 "'The Lord hath sworn 771 truth unto
David ; he will not turn from it ; " Of the
fruit of tthy body wiU I set upon thy
throne.
12 If thy children wUl keep my covenant
and my testimony that I shall teach
them, their children shall also sit upon
thy throne for evermore.
13 "For the Lord hath chosen Zion; he
hath desired it for his habitation.
U PThis is my rest for ever : here will
I dwell; for I have desired it.
15 9 1 will II abundantly bless her provi-
sion : I will satisfy her poor with bread.
16 ''I will al^o clothe her priests with
salvation : • and her saints shall shout
aloud for joy.
17 'There will I make the horn of Da-
vid to ' bud : " I have ordained a II lamp
for mine anointed.
18 His enemies will I " clothe with
shame : but upon himself shall his crown
** flourish.
PSALM 133.
Tlie benefit of the communion of saints.
A Song of degrees of David.
BEHOLD, how good and how plea-
sant it is for "brethren to dwell t to-
gether in unity !
2 It is like *> the precious 1 ointment upon
the head, that ran down upon the beard,
even Aaron's beard : that went down to
the 2 skirts of his garments ;
3 As the dew of "^ Hermon, a7id as the
dew that descended upon the mountains
of Zion : for '' there the Lord com-
manded the blessing, even life for ever-
more.
PSALM 1.31.
An exhortation to bless God.
A Song of degrees.
BEHOLD, bless ye the Lord, ° all ye
servants of the Lord, 'which by
night stand in the house of the Lord.
2 '■ Lift up your hands 1 II in the sanc-
tuary, and bless the Lord.
3 '' The Lord that made heaven and
earth ' bless thee out of Zion.
PSALM 135.
. An exhortation to pr.i
for ?i'S powtr, 8 for his .
of idM. 19 An exhortatu
> bless God.
PRAISE ye the Lord. Praise ye the
name of the Lord ; " praise him, O
ye servants of the Lord.
2 ' Ye that stand in the house of the
Lord, in '^ the courts of the house of
our God,
3 Praise the Lord ; for ^ the Lord is
good : sing praises unto his name ; ' for
it is pleasant.
4 For / the Lord hath chosen Jacob
unto himself, and Israel for his peculiar
treasure.
5 For I know that 0 the Lord is great,
and that our Lord is above all gods.
fi ' Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that
did he in heaven, and in earth, in the
seas, and all ' deep places 1.
7 ' He causeth the vapours to ascend
from the ends of the earth ; ' he maketh
lightnings for the rain ; he bringeth the
wind out of his ' treasuries.
8 '" Who smote the firstborn of Egj-pt,
tboth of man and beast.
9 " Who sent tokens and wonders into
the midst of thee, O Egypt, » upon Pha-
raoh, and upon all his servants.
Var. Rend. —^V. 17. sprout. 8 y^ is_ q^^
shine, Ge. Ew. Hu. Pe. Ps. 133. 1 V. 2. oil (Ex.
2'J. 7). -2 80 Ew. De.; opening {i.e. collar, Ex.
28. 32), He. Hi. Hu. Pe. -Ps. 131. 1 F. 2. unto (Ps,
28. 2). Ps. 135. 1 F. G. the depths.
God's particular mercies.
PSALMS 136— IP.O.
The Jews' constancy in captivity.
I's. 13
6.17,
?Josh
12.7.
rPs. 7
il36.
21,22.
15
Pa. 1(2. 12.
t lleli.
10
. Ps. 106. 1.
& 107. 1.
& 118. 1.
4 13.
lEi.6
Vs. 135. 9.
t Hdi.
ekaked off.
V r.i-n. R. 1.
ntut,32 no
Ps. 113. T.
10 V Who smote great nations, and slew
mighty kings ;
11 SUion king of the Amorites, and Og
king of Bashan, and « all the kingdoms
of (Janaan :
12 ' And gave their land for an heritage,
an heritage unto Israel his people.
13 'Thy name, O Lord, emJureth for ever;
a72d thy memorial, O Lord, ttliroughout
all generations.
11 ' For the Lord will judge his peo-
ple, and he will repent himself concern-
ing his servants.
15 " The idols of the heathen are silver
and gold, the work of men's hands.
16 They have mouths, but they speak
not ; eyes have they, but they see not ;
17 They have ears, but they hear not ;
neither is there any breath in their
mouths.
18 They that make them are like unto
them : so is every one that trusteth in
them.
19 ' Bless the Lord, O house of Israel :
bless the Lord, O house of Aaron :
20 Bless the Lord, O house of Levi : ye
that fear the Lord, bless the Lord.
21 Blessed be the Lord v out of Zion,
which dwelleth at Jerusalem. Praise ye
the Lord.
PSALM 136.
An exhortation to give thanks to God for particular
0" GIVE thanks unto the Lord ; for
Jie 'is good : ' for bis mercy endureth
for ever.
2 O give thanks unto <^ the God of gods :
for his mercy mdiireth for ever.
3 O give thanks to the Lord of lords :
for his mercy endureth for ever.
4 To him ''who alone doeth great won-
ders : for his mercy endureth for ever.
5 ' To him that by wisdom made the
heavens : for his mercy endureth for ever.
6 / To him that stretched out the earth
above the waters : for his mercy endureth
for ever.
7 ? To him that made great lights : for
his mercy endureth for ever :
8 '■ The sun t to rule by day : for Ms
mercy endureth for ever :
9 The moon and stars to rule by night :
for his mercy endureth for ever.
10 ' To him that smote Egypt in their
firstborn : for his mercy endureth for ever :
11 *And brought out Israel from among
them ; for his mercy endureth for ever :
12 ' With a strong hand, and with a
stretched out arm ; for his mercy endureth
for ever.
13 ""To him which divided the Red
into parts : for his mercy endureth for
ever :
14 And made Israel to pass through the
midst of it : for his mercy eiidureth for
ever :
1.5 "But t overthrew Pharaoh and his
host in the Red sea : for his mercy en-
dureth for ever.
16 » To him which led his people through
the wilderness : for his mercy endureth
for ever.
17 r To him which smote great kings :
for his mercy endureth for ever :
18 1 And slew famous kings : for his mercy
endureth for ever :
19 ■■ Sihon king of the Amorites : for his
mercy endureth for ever:
20 • And Og the king of Bashan : for
his mercy endureth for ever :
21 'And gave their land for an heritage:
for his mercy endureth for ever :
22 Eren an heritage unto Israel his ser-
vant : for his mercy endureth for ever.
23 Who " remembered us in our low es-
tate : for his mercy endureth for ever :
21 And hath redeemed us from our ene-
mies : for his mercy endureth for ever.
25 ' Who giveth food to all flesh : for
his mercy endureth for ever.
26 O give thanks unto the God of hea-
ven : for his mercy endureth for ever.
PSALM 137.
1 The comtancy of the Jews in captivity. 7 The
prophet curseth Edom and Uabel.
BY the rivers of Babylon, there we
sat down, yea, we wept, when we
remembered Zion.
2 We hanged our harps upon the wil-
lows in the midst thereof.
3 For there they that carried us away
captive required of us ta song; and they
that If" wasted us required of us mirth,
sai/inp, Sing us one of the songs of Zion.
4 How shall we sing the Lord's song
in a t strange land r
5 If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my
right hand forget hir cunning.
6 If 1 do not remember thee, let my
'' tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth ;
if I prefer not Jerusalem above fmy chief
joy.
7 Remember, O Lord, ^ c ti,g children
of Edom in the '■' day of Jerusalem ; who
said, t Rase it, rase it, even to the founda-
tion thereof.
8 O daughter of Babylon, /3 <* who art to
be tdestroyed^; happy ahalt he be. t'that
rewardeth thee as thou hast served us.
9 Happy shall he be, that taketh and
/ dasheth thy little ones against t the
stones.
PSALM 138.
1 David praiseth God for the truth of his word. 4
He praphcsieth that the Mnrrs of th- earth shall
2iraise God. 7 He professeth his conjidi-nce in God.
A Psalm of David.
I WILL praise thee with my whole
heart : '" before the gods will I sing
praise unto thee.
2 '' I will worship ' toward thy holy tem-
ple, and praise thy name for thy loving-
kindness and for thy truth : for thou
hast '' magnified thy word above aU thy
3 In the day when I cried thou answer-
edst me, aiul i strengthenedst me ^ with
strength in my soul.
4 ' All the kings of the earth shall
praise thee, O Lord, when they hear the
words of thy mouth.
5 Yea, they shall sing 2 in the ways of
the Lord : ^ for great is the glory of the
Lord.
6 /Though the Lord he high, yet Jhath
he respect unto the lowly : but the proud
he knoweth afar off.
7 ^ Though I walk in the midst of trou-
ble, thou wilt re\'ive me : thou shalt stretch
forth thine hand against the wrath of
mine enemies, and thy right hand shall
save me.
8 * The Lord will perfect that which con-
cerneth me ; thy mercy, O Lord, endureth
for ever : '' forsake not the works of thine
own hands.
1 David praiseth God for his allseeing providence,
n and fur his ijxftnite mercies. ]!l J/e dejieth the
wicked. 23 lie prayeth for sincerity.
To the cliief Musician, A Psalm of David.
OLORD, "thou hast searched me,
and known me.
2 ' Thou knowest my downsitting and
rP«.104.27.
4 145. 15.
« 147. 9.
tE7.ek.3.26.
Heb.
he head of
nyjoy.
Jer. 49. 7,
V)hieh the;
/Ps. 113. 5,
Isai. 57. 15.
i Ps. 57. 2.
Phil. 1.6.
t See .lob
Var. Rend. — Ps. 137. ^ V. 3. (E.xact sense un-
cert.ain.) Had made us wail, Ge. JTu. He.; were
mad against us (Ps. 102. 8), Hw. doubtfully. Bo.
~ r. 7. to the children of Edom the (see Obad.
11 12) Ps. 138. > V. 8. madcst me proud.
^ r. a. of. 3 O)-, that, Eu\ Ve.
Var. Rkad. — p.". 137. V. 8. /3 thou oppressor,
Tara. Pesh. Ew. Hi. Bo. Eie. (pt.)
God's allseeing providence.
PSALMS 1-10, 141.
David's confidence in Ood.
John 3. iU,
IJob31.4.
;. Amos 9. 2,
; Job 26.0.
Prov. ib.n.
the ligltt,
t Heb.
greatly.
I Job 10. 8
r Job 31. 6.
Pe.26. 2.
t Heb. way
of pain, or,
grief.
. Ps. 5. S.
& 143. 10.
mine uprising, thou ' understandest m;
thought afar off.
3 '' Thou 1 II compassest my path and m;
lying down, and art acquainted with al
my ways.
4 For there U not a word in my tongue,
hnt, lo, O Lord, ' thou knowest it alto
gether.
5 Thou hast beset me beliind and be
fore, and laid thme hand upon me.
6 / Snch knowledge is too wonderful for
me ; it is high, I cannot attain unto it.
7 9 Whither shall I go from thy spirit ?
or whither shall I flee from thy pre-
sence 'i
8 * If I ascend up into heaven, thou ai-t
there : ' if I make my bed in =* hell, be-
hold, thou art there.
Q If 1 take the wings of the morning,
and dweU in the uttermost parts of the
sea ;
10 Even there shall thy hand lead me,
and thy right hand shaU hold me.
11 H I say, Siu-ely the darkness shall
* ^ cover me ; * even the night shall
light about me.
12 5 Yea, '<■ the ^ darkness t hideth not
from thee ; but the night shineth as the
day : t the darkness and the light are
both alike to thee.
13 For thou hast ^ possessed my reins :
thou 7 hast covered ' me in my mother's
womb.
11 I will praise thee ; for (3 I am fear-
fully and wonderfully made^: marvellous
are thy works; and that my soul knoweth
t right well.
15 ' My * II substance was ^ not hid from
thee, when I was made in secret, and
5 curiously wrought ^ in the lowest parts
of the earth.
16 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet
being unperf ect ; and in thy book i" t aU
my members were written, II which in con-
tinuance were fashioned i", when as yet
there was none of them.
17 '1 "' How precious also are thy thoughts
unto me ^^, O God ! how great is the
sum of them !
IS If 1 should count them, they are more
in number than the sand : when I awake,
I am still with thee.
19 ^ Surely thou wilt i^ " slay the wick-
ed, O God : " depart from me therefore,
ye bloody men.
20 For they /3 1^ P speak against i^ /g thee
wickedly, a)>d y thine enemies y ^* take
thy name i* in vain.
21 9 Do not I hate them, O Lord, that
hate thee P and '^ am not I grieved with ^^
those that rise up against thee V
22 I hate them with perfect hatred : I
count them mine enemies.
23 ■■ Search me, O God, and know my
heart : try me, and know my thoughts :
24 And see if there be any i^ t wicked
way 1^ in me, and ' lead me in the way
everlasting.
Var. Rend.— Ps. 139. i V. 3. hast sifted. ^ y^ g
Sheol. ^V. 11. Lit. bruise (Gen. 3. 15); see Var.
Read. *and night shall be the, Ew. He. Hi. Hu.
De. 5 r. 12. Yet (or, Even).- — « F. 13. formed.
7 didst weave (Job 10. 11). ^ V. 15. bones were.
s Lit. variegated (Ex. 20. 331. 1" V. 10. were aU of
them written, even the days which were ordered.
11 V. 17. And to me how precious (or, hard,
Ew. Hi. Hu.) are thy thoughts. 1^ V. 19. O that
thou wouldst ! 1^ V. 20. Lit. say : see Var.
Read. i* Or, lift themselves up. is F. 21. do
not I loathe. 1*" V. 2t. way of idolatry, Ge.; way
of (i.e. leading to) sorrow. Hi. De.
Var. Read.— Ps. 139. V. 11. ^ envelope, Ew. Ge.
il.); shroud. Bo. Hit. De. (!.) V. H. /3 thou art
fearfully wonderful, Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Hi. [Hi. would
also transpose vs. 13 and 14.) V. 20. /3 rebel against,
Hu. Kamp. Hie. Pe. (pt.) y So Ge. He. De.; against
thee (have they lifted themselves up in vain), mi.
Pe. {I.)
PSALM 140.
1 David prat/eth to be delivered froTn Saul and
lioeg. 8 He prayeth against them. 12 He coni-
forteth himself by confidence in God.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
DELIVER me, O Lord, from the evil
man : ° preserve me from the t vio-
lent man ;
2 Which imagine mischiefs in their heart ;
' continually i are they gathered together
for 1 war.
3 They have sharpened their tongues
like a serpent ; ' adders' poison is xmder
their lips. Selah.
4 '' Keep me, O Lord, from the hands
of the wicked ; ' preserve me from the
violent man ; who have purposed to over-
throw my goings.
5 / The proud have hid a snare for me,
and cords ; they have spread a net by
the wayside ; they have set gins for me.
Selah.
0 I said unto the Lord, Thou art my
God : hear the voice of my supplications,
0 Lord.
7 O God the Lord, the strength of my
salvation, thou hast covered my head in
the day of battle.
s Grant not, O Lord, the desires of
the wicked : further not his wicked de-
vice ; PW'J lest they exalt themselves. Se-
lah.
9 As for the head of those that compass
me about, ^ let j3 the mischief of their
own lips cover them.
10 ' Let burning coals fall upon them :
let them be cast into the fire ; into
2 deep pits 2, that they rise not up again.
11 Let not t II an evil speaker be esta-
blished in the earth : evil shall hunt the
violent man to overthrow him.
12 I know that the Lord wiU 'maintain
the cause of the afflicted, and the right
of the poor.
13 Surely the righteous shall give thanks
unto thy name : the upright shall dwell
in thy presence.
PSALM 141.
1 David praycth that his suit may he acceptable. Z
his conscience sincere, 7 and his life safe from
A Psalm of D.\vid.
10 R D, I cry unto thee : ° make haste
J unto me ; give ear unto my voice,
when I cry unto thee.
2 Let ' my prayer be t set forth before
thee ' as incense ; and <>■ the lifting up of
my hands as 'the evening sacrifice.
3 Set a watch, O Lord, before my
mouth ; keep the door of my lips.
4 Inchne not my heart to any evil thing,
to practise wicked works with men that
work iniquity : / and let me not eat of
their dainties.
5 a II Let the righteous smite me ; it shall
he a kindness : and let hun reprove me ;
it shall be lan excellent oil, u-hich shall
not break my head i : for ^ yet my prayer
also shall be in their calamities 2.
0 3 When their judges are overthrown in
stony places, they shall hear my words ;
for 3 they are sweet.
7 j3 Our bones are scattered * at the
Var. Rend.— Ps. 140. i V. 2. Rather, do they stir
up. 2 jr. 10. floods. Ps. in. 1 V. 5. as oil for
the head: let not mine head refuse it. ^ still
is it that my prayer is against their vdcked-
nesses, De. Pe. (Passage very obscure, and probably
corrupt, Ol. Hu.. or defective, Bd.) ^ V. 6. Their
judges are hurled down the sides of the crag ; and
they hear {or, shall hear; or, should thev hear
V Ew.) my words that, De.; also Hu., but re-
garding the meaning as very doubtful.
Var. Read.— Ps. 140. Ts. 8, 9. /3 Selah. 9 They
lift up their heads round -iboat me : let, Hu. Pe. De.
(I.) Ps. 141. r. 7. P Their, Sept. (Cnd. AL, as
also other MSS. known to Theodoret and Jerome)
Pesh. Bo.
David's comfort in prayer.
PSALMS 142—144.
JBe hlessetJi God.
I Ps. 35. 8.
t Heb.
•Ps. 57, title.
!l Or, A
Psalm of
David,
•1 Sam .22.1.
it 21. 3.
a Vs. 102,
6 Ps. 143. 4.
II Or. Look
on Oie right
e Ps. 31. 11.
& 88. 8, 18.
t Heb.
roUhcd
i Ps. 116. 6.
* Ps. 3t. 2.
i Ps. 13. 6.
S: 119. 17.
grave's mouth, as when one cutteth and
cleaveth tvood upon the earth.
8 ■* But • mine eyes are unto thee, O
God the Lord : in thee is my trust ;
5 1 leave not my soul destitute ^.
9 Keep me from ' the snares tchU-h they
have laid for me, and the gins of the
workers of iniquity.
10 ' Let the wicked fall into their own
nets, whilst that I withal ^f escape.
PSALM 142.
David sheweth that in Us trouble all his comfort
was in prayer unto God.
* li Ma.schil of DaviJ ; A Prayer ,* when he was in the
cave.
II C R I E D unto the Lord with my
voice ; with my voice unto the Lord
^ did I make my supplication.
2 " I 3 poured out my complaint before
him ; I * shewed before him my trouble.
3 ' When my spirit ^ was overwhelmed
within me, then thou ^knewest my path.
= In the way wherein I ' walked have
they privily laid a snare for me.
4 * t* II I looked on mij right hand, and
beheld, buf* 'there '^ icas no maia that
'" would know me : " refuge t failed " me ;
t no man ^^ cared for my soul.
5 1 13 cried unto thee, O Lord : I said '5,
/Thou art my refuge and »my portion
''in the land of the living.
6 Attend unto my ci-y ; for I am
•brought very low : deliver me from my
persecutors ; for they are stronger than I.
7 Bring my soul out of prison, that I
may praise thy name : i* ' the righteous
shall compass me about i* ; ' for thou
Shalt deal bountifully with me.
PSALM 143.
1 David prayetk for fai'our in judgment. 3 JTe
compldinelh of hi.t 'jriefs. 5 He strengtheneth his
faith by ■nicditatkm and prayer. 7 lie prayeth
for grace. S for deliverance, 10 for tanot^ation,
Vlfor destruction of his enemies.
A Psalm of David
HEAR my prayer, O Lord, give ear
to my supplications : " in thy faith-
fulness answer me, and in thy righteous-
2 And ' enter not into judgment with
thy servant : for "■ in thy sight shall no
man living be justified.
3 For the enemy hath persecuted my
soul ; he hath i smitten my life down to
the ground ; he hath made me to dwell
in darkness, as those that -have been
long dead^.
4 ''Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed
within me ; my heart within me is ^ de-
solate.
.5 ' I remember the days of old ; I me-
ditate on all thy works ; I muse on the
work of thy hands.
3 J 1 stretch forth my hands unto thee :
my soul thirsteth after thee, as a thirsty
land. Selah.
7 Hear me speedily, O Lord : my spirit
faileth : hide not thy face from me,
'' II lest I be like unto them that go down
into the pit.
8 Cause me to hear thy lovingkindness
« in the morning ; for in thee do I trust :
'i cause mo to know the way wherein I
should walk ; for ' I lift up my soul un-
to thee.
Var. Rend.— *F. 8. For. ''pour not out my
soul (Isa. 53. 12). <^V. 10. pass by (John 8. 59).
-Ps. 142. 1 K. 1. will cry. ^ wiU. » y_ 2. will
pour. ■'will shew. ^ V. ■'). is. * knowest.
■• do walk. 8 y_ 4_ q^ \„q^ behold, for. » is.
w will. 1' escape hath failed.' -'^careth.
13 V. 5. have cried .... have ."^aid. " V. 7. So Ge.
lie. Hi. ; through me shall the righteous crown
themselves, De. Kay. Ps. 14'i. 1 F. 3. ( ' '
Or, arc for ever dead, lie. JIu. De
appalled.
10 •" Teach me to do thy will ; for tliou
art my God : * " thy spirit is good ; lead
me into ° the land of uprightne.ss *.
11 T Quicken me, O Lord, for thy name's
sake : for thy righteousness' sake bring
my soul out of trouble.
12 And of thy ' mercy Scut off mine
enemies, and destroy all them that afflict
my soul : for 'I am thy servant.
PSALM 144.
1 David blesteth Ood for hit mercy both to Mm and
to man. 5 He prayeth that God would powerfully
deliver him from his erwraies. 9 JTe j^omiseth to
praise God. 11 Jle prayeth for the happy state
of t/ie kingdom.
A Psalm of David.
BLESSED be the Lord tmy strength,
"which teacheth my hands fto war,
and my fingers to tight :
2 ' li My goodness, and my fortress ; my
high tower, and my deliverer ; my shield,
and he in whom I trust ; who subdueth
^my peoples under me.
3 ' Lord, what is man, that thou takest
knowledge of him ! or the son of man,
that thou makest account of him !
4 ■' Man is Uke to 1 vanity : ' his days are
as a shadow that passeth away.
5 / Bow thy heavens, O Lord, and come
down : s touch the mountains, and they
shaU smoke.
6 A Cast forth hghtning, and scatter
them : shoot out thine arrows, and - de-
stroy them.
7 ' Send thine t hand from above ; * rid
me, and deliver me out of great waters,
from the hand of ' strange children ;
8 Whose mouth "'speaketh vanity, and
their right hand is a right hand of false-
hood.
9 I will " sing a new song unto thee,
O God : upon a psaltei-y ^ and an instru-
ment ^ of ten strings will I sing praises
unto thee.
10 ■* " /;; is he that giveth * || salvation un-
to kings : who delivereth David his ser-
vant from the hurtful sword.
11 r Rid me, and deliver me from the
hand of strange children, whose mouth
speaketh vanity, and their right hand is
a right hand of falsehood ^ :
12 ^ That our ^ sons ' mail bel 9 as plants
grown up in their youth ; » that our ^
daughters '' may be ' as corner ^ stones.
fording fall manner of store: ^tliat our*
sheep 1" may bring forth thousands and
ten thousands in our n streets :
14 * That our ^ oxen '' may bet 12 1 strong
to labour 1^ ; 13 that there be no breaking
in, nor going outi'; i*that there be no
complaining!* in our streets.
15 ■■ Happy is that people, that is in such
a case : yea, happy is that people, whose
God is the Lord.
PSALM 145.
1 David praisfth God for his fame, 8 for his good-
'ncss, 11 .for his Iciitgdom, H for his providence, 17
for his saving mercy.
David's a Psalm of praise.
Ps. 18. 31.
t Heb. lo
the war, (re.
iPs. 18. 16.
t Heb.
14.
; Ps. 54. 3.
Mai. 2. 11.
m Ps. 12. 2.
11 Ps.33.2,3.
i40. 3.
o Ps. 18. 50.
II Or,
vieiory.
p ver, 7, 8.
5 Ps. 128. 3.
tHeb.
t Heb.
Var. Rend.—* V. 10. let thy good spirit lead me
in a level land, Kay. ^ V. 12. lovingkindness {v.
8). Ps. 144. I V. 4. a breath (Ps. 39. 5). -V. 6.
discomfit. * y 9 Q)„jf ^-_^i y jo -wiio givest.
5 V. 11. (There should be a full stop here, the fol-
lowing verses being a fragment from some other
Psalm, without any connexion with what precedes :
so Em. Hi. Hu. De. Pe. Kamp. MoU.) « V. 12. We
whose, Ew. JIu. Pe. (or, Because our, Hi. De.)
7 Vs. 12, 13, 14. are. » yg_ jo, is, 14. whose (or, because
our). ^r. 12. Rather, pillars. '» F. 13. Omit.
11 fields. 12 V. 14. great with young. " no breach,
and no sallying forth (or, going forth to surrender,
Pie. ; or, into captivity, Ge. Kay), Hu. Pe. and partly
Eiv. 1-* Or, neither any battle-cry, Exo. Pe.
Var. Read.— P«. 144. V. 2. /S the peoples, rtiany
MSS. Targ. Pesh. De. Comp. Ps. IS. 4".
David praiseth God,
PSALMS 145—148.
An exhortation to praise God.
t IK. 5.
t Heb. and
of his greai
e El. 34. 6,7.
Ps. 66. 5,15!
tL 103. 8.
t Heb. great
;. Ps.146.10.
1 Tim. 1. 17.
t Heb.
of all aget.
i Ps. 146. 8.
k Ps. 104. 27.
II Or, look
unto thee.
I Ps. 136. 25.
& 147. 9.
ill Or,
merciftU, 02
boxtHtifiU.
t Heb.
nalleUijah.
a Ps. 103. 1.
h Ps. 104. 33.
1 Cor. 2. 6.
/Ps. 144. 15.
Jer. 17. 7.
''Ket°'l4! 7!
* Ps. 103. 6.3
» Ps. 107. 9.
iPs. 68.6.
& 107. 10.14.
IW I L L extol thee, my God, O king ;
and I will bless tliy name for ever
and ever.
2 Every day will I bless thee ; and I will
praise thy name for ever and ever.
3 '' Great is the Loud, and greatly to
be praised ; t and '' his greatness is mi-
searchable.
4 ■' One generation shaU praise thy works
to another, and shall declare thy mighty
acts.
5 I will speak of the glorious honour
of thy majesty, and of thy wondrous
t works.
6 And men shall speak of the might of
thy terrible acts : and I will t declare
thy greatness.
7 They shall abundantly utter the me-
mory of thy great goodness, and shall
sing of thy righteousness.
8 « The LoKD is gracious, and full of
compassion ; slow to anger, and t of great
mercy.
9 / The Lord is good to all : and his
tender mercies are over all his works.
10 9 All thy works shall praise thee, O
Lord ; and thy saints shall bless thee.
11 They shall speak of the glory of thy
kingdom, and talk of thy power ;
12 To make known to the sons of men
his mighty acts, and the glorious majesty
of his kingdom.
13 'Thy kingdom is tan everlasting king-
dom, and thy dominion endureth through-
out all generations ;3.
14 The Lord upholdeth all that fall, and
'raiseth up all those that be bowed down.
15 ' The eyes of all ll wait upon thee ;
and 'thou givest them their meat in due
16 Thou openest thine hand, ""and satis-
fiest the desire of every Uving thing.
17 The Lord is righteous in all his
ways, and !| holy in all his works.
IS "The Lord is nigh unto all them
that call upon him, bo all that call upon
him "in truth.
19 He will fulfil the desire of them that
fear him : he also viiU hear their cry,
and ■will save them.
20 P The Lord preserveth all them that
love him: but all the wicked will he
destroy.
21 My mouth shall speak the praise of
the Lord : and let all flesh bless his
holy name for ever and ever.
PSALM 146.
1 The psalmist voweth perpHual praises to God.
3 He exhoruth not to trust in man. 5 God.
for his power. Justice, mercy, and kingdom, is
only worthy to be Crusted.
PRAISE tye the Lord. "Praise the
Lord, O my soul.
2 ' While I hve will I praise the Lord :
I -nill sing praises unto my God while I
have any being.
3 ' Put not your trust in princes, 7!or in
the son of man, in whom thei-e is no
II help.
4 ■' His breath goeth forth, he returneth
to his earth ; in that very day « his
thoughts perish.
5 J Happy is he that hath the God of
Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the
Lord his God :
6 3 Which made heaven, and earth, the
sea, and all that therein is: which keep-
eth truth for ever :
7 ''Which executeth judgment for the op-
pressed: 'which giveth food to the hungry.
''The Lord looseth the prisoners:
Var. Read. — Ps. 145. F. 13. j3 The Psalm is an
alphabetical one ; and the verse beginning with
Nini is here absent. Sept. Pesh. Etc. insert, 'The
Lord is faithful in all his words, and holy in aU
his works ; ' but most modem critics reject the
verse.
8 ' The Lord openeth the eyes of the
blind : "' the Lord raiseth them that
are bowed down: the Lord loveth the
righteous :
y " The Lord preserveth the strangers ;
he relieveth the fatherless and widow
"but the way of the wicked he turneth
upside down.
10 PThe Lord shall reign for ever, even
thy God, O Zion, unto all generations.
Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 147.
1 Tlie prophet exhortcth to praise God for fits care
of the church, 4 his powrr, (i atid his meroi : 7 to
praise him for his providmc-: : 12 to praise him
for his blessings upon the kingdom, 15 fir his
power oner the meteors, 19 and for his ordinances
in the church.
PRAISE ye the Lord: for fi"it is
good to sing praises unto our God ;
'' for it /3 is pleasant ; and « praise is
comely.
2 The Lord doth <' build up Jerusalem :
" he gathereth together the outcasts of
Israel.
3 / He healeth the broken in heart, and
bindeth up their t wounds.
4 5 He teUeth the number of the stars ;
he calleth them aU by their names.
5 '' Great is our Lord, and of ' great
power : t '' his understanding is infinite.
6 ' The Lord hfteth up the meek : he
casteth the wicked down to the ground.
7 Sing unto the Lord with thanksgiv-
ing ; sing praise upon the harp unto our
God :
8 '" Who oovereth the heaven with clouds,
who prepareth rain for the earth, who
maketh grass to grow upon the moun-
tains.
9 " He giveth to the beast his food, and
" to the young ravens which cry.
10 P He delighteth not in the strength
of the horse : he taketh not pleasure in
the legs of a man.
11 The Lord taketh pleasure in them
that fear him, in those that hope in his
mercy.
12 Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem : praise
thy God, O Zion.
13 For he hath strengthened the bars
of thy gates ; he hath blessed thy chil-
dren within thee.
14 t '' He maketh peace in thy borders,
and ' filleth thee with the t finest of the
wheat.
15 ' He sendeth forth his commandment
1 itpon earth : his word runneth very
swiftly.
16 ' He giveth snow like wool : he scat-
tereth the hoarfrost like ashes.
17 He casteth forth his ice Hke 2 mor-
sels : who can stand before his cold?
18 » He sendeth out his word, and melt-
eth them : he causeth his wind to blow,
and the waters flow.
19 ^ He sheweth this word unto Jacob,
'J his statutes and his judgments unto
Israel.
20 ' He hath not dealt so with any na-
tion : and as for his judgments, they
have not known them. Praise ye the
Lord.
PSALM 148.
1 The psahnht exhorteth the celestial, 7 the terres-
trial, 11 and the rational creatures to praise
God.
PRAISE t ye the Lord. Praise ye the
Lord from the heavens : praise him
in the heights.
2 » Praise ye him, all his angels : praise
ye him, all his hosts.
. 10. 16.
.45. 13.
V. 11. 15.
a Ps. 92. 1.
4 Ps. 135. 3.
c Ps. 33. 1.
J Ps. 102. 16.
eDeut.30.3.
/Ps. 51. 17.
Isai. 57. 15.
S: 61. 1.
Luke 4. 18.
r Ps. 132. 15.
t Heb. fat
of wheat.
Deut. 32.14,
Ps. 81. 16.
1 Job 37. 12.
Ps. 107. 20.
t Job 37. 6.
: See Dcut.
Bom'.S.'l.a;
Var. Rend. — P«. 147. i F. 15. to the. » F. 17.
crumbs.
Var. Read. — P». 147. F. 1. /3 he is good; sing
praises unto our God, for he, 01. Hu. U.) Comp.
Ps. 135. 3: 90. 17.
Exhortations to
PROVERBS, 1.
praise God.
& 55. 12.
• Heb. birJs
k Ps. 113. i.
I Ps. 75. 10.
Job 35. 10.
Ps. WO. 3.
an eloquent
e Ps. 78. 2.
f .lob 28. 23.
' Ps. 111. 10.
I adtlin;/.
Praise ye him, sun and moon : praise
him, all ye stars of light.
4 Praise him, '' ye heavens of heavens,
and ' ye waters that be above the hea-
Let them praise the name of the
Lord : for <' he commanded, and they
! created.
He hath also stablished them for
ever and ever : he hath made a decree
which 1 shall not pass.
7 Praise the Lord from the earth, /ye
dragons, and all deeps :
8 Fire, and hail ; snow, and ^ vapours ;
stormy ^'ind a fulfilhng his word :
9 A Mountains, and all hills ; fruitful
trees, and all cedars :
10 Beasts, and all cattle ; creeping things,
and t flying fowl :
Kings of the earth, and all * people ;
princes, and all judges of the earth :
12 Both young men, and maidens ; old
men, and children :
13 Let them praise the name of the
Lord : for ' his name alone is t excel-
lent ; ' his glory is above the earth and
heaven. ^ , .
5 ' He also exalteth the horn of ^ his
people, ^ "■ the praise *• of all his saints ;
even of the children of Israel, " a people
near unto him. Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 149.
1 77((T prophet cxhorteth to praise' God for liU love
o the church, f> and for that power which lie hath
riven to the church.
>RAISEt ye the Lord. "Sing unto
the Lord a new song, and his praise
the congregation of saints.
Let Israel rejoice in ' him that made
him : let the children of Zion be joyful
in their ' King.
3 '' Let them praise hia name li in the
dance : let them sing praises unto him
with the timbrel and harp.
4 For ' the Lord taketh pleasure in his
people : / he will i beautify the meek with
^ salvation.
5 Let the saints be joyful in glory : let
them 9 sing aloud upon their beds.
6 Let the high iiraises of God be tin
their ^ mouth, and 'a two-edged sword in
their hand ;
7 To execute vengeance upon the hea-
then, and punishments iipon the people ;
8 To bind their kings with chains, and
their nobles with fetters of iron ;
9 ' To execute upon them the judgment
written : * '' this honour have * all his
saints. Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 150.
I An exhortation to praise God, 3 with all kind of
in&trtiments.
PRAISE t ye the Lord. Praise God
in his 1 sanctuary : praise him in the
firmament of his power.
2 " Praise him for his mighty acts : praise
him according to his excellent '' greartness.
3 Praise him with the sound of the
II trumpet : ' praise him with the psaltery
and harp.
4 Praise him ^ -with the timbrel and
II dance : pr.aise him with « stringed in-
struments and 2 organs.
5 Praise him upon the loud / cj-mbals :
praise him upon the high sounding cym-
bals.
6 Let every thing that hath breath praise
the Lord. Praise ye the Lord.
THE PROYERBS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Tfie use of the proverbs. 7 An exhort ntlnn to
fear God, and believe his word. Ill fo avjnd the
cntidngs of sinners. 10 Wisdom comphunHh of
her contempt. 24 She threateneth her contemners.
THE "proverbs of Solomon the son
of David, king of Israel ;
2 To know wisdom and instruction ; to
1 perceive thei words of understanding;^
3 To '' receive the - instruction of wis-
dom 2, justice, and ^ judgment, and
t equity ; . , j.
4 To give subtilty to the "^simple, to
the yoimg man knowledge and II discre-
tion. , .„ i .
5 •* '' A wise man will hear, and will * in-
crease learning ; and a man of ixnderstand-
ing 5 shall attain unto wise counsels^:
C, To 1 understand a proverb, and « II the
interpretation'^; the words of the wise,
and their ' dark sayings.
7 ^ f The fear of the Lord »s II the be-
ginning of knowledge : but fools despise
wisdom and instruction.
8 9 My son, hear the instruction of thy
father, and forsake not the law of thy
mother : _
y For '■they shall be 'tan ornament^
Var. Rend. — P«. 148. ^ V. 6. they should
- r. 7. monsters. -^ V. 8. smoke. ''I". 11
5 ,r X4.. And he hath raised up a horn unto. — -
6 0^(to be) the glor^', Si . De-- Pi:. U9. l r. 4.
deck. 2 victory U Sam. 14. 45). •* F. 6. throat.
' r. 9. an honour this to. Ps. 150. i V. 1. Or,
holiness. Hi. ^ V. 4. the pipe. Cl/ap. 1. ' Ts. 2, G.
comprehend. '' V. 8. instruction ui (or, the disci-
pline of, De.) understanding. Etc. Be. JIi. Elster.
* right. * V. 5. That the wise may hear, anil.-—
5 may get him wise maxims {Ueb. guidances) De.
• fi r. C. a figure. "^ V. 9. a wreath.
of grace unto thy head, and chains about
thy neck.
10 ^ My .son, if sinners entice thee, * con-
sent thou not.
11 If they sav. Come with us, let us
'lay wait "for blood, let us lurk privily
for the innocent without cause :
12 Let us swallow them up alive as
8 the grave ^ ; and ^ whole, ' as those that
go down into the pit :
13 We shall find all precious substance,
we shall fill our houses with spoil :
14 Cast in thy lot among us ; let us all
have one purse :
15 My son, "'walk not thou m the way
with them ; » refrain thy foot from their
path :
16 /3»For their feet run to evil, and
make haste to shed bloody.
17 10 Surely in vain the net is spread
11 tin the sight" of any bird.
IS And they lay wait for their ovn blood ;
they lurk privily for their own lives.
19 V So are the ways of every one that
is greedy of gain; nliich taketh away the
life of the owners thereof.
20 IT 1 9 Wisdom crieth mthout ; she ut-
tereth her voice in the streets :
21 She crieth in the chief place of con-
course, in the openings of the gates : in
the city she iittereth her words, sayivri,
22 How long, ye simple ones, will ye
love simplicity? and the scorners delight
in their scorning, and fools hate know-
1 Or, Kri(»
l)le pipi.
e Ps. 35. 27.
3 Job 35. JO.
f Heb. in
MIebr.4.12.
Var Rend.— 8 V. 12. Sheol {or, the Underworld),
^ Or, the perfect, Elster, Hi. ■" V. 17. For.
11 in the eyes {i.e. in the estimation), Loe.
and siihstantially Ew. Hi. ^■o-^„„., „ ^ ,,. ^
Vab. Read— CTuj). 1. V. 16. /3 Omit, Sept. {best
MSS.), Hi. La. (introduced from Isa. 59. 7).
Wisdom promiseth godliness.
PKOVERBS, 2, 3.
An exhortation to obedience.
Before
CHRIS'
cir. 1000.
& 66. 4.
Jer. 7. 13.
Zech. 7. II.
Luke 7. 30
» Ps. 2. 4.
I ch. 10. 24.
» Job 27. 9.
23 1 urn you ^'^at my reproof: behold,
■■ I will poar out my spirit unto you, I
will make known my words unto you.
24, IT ' Because I have called, and ye re-
fused ; I have stretched out my hand,
and no man regarded ;
25 But ye 'have set at nought all my
counsel, and would none of my reproof :
26 "I also will laugh at your calamity;
I will mock when your fear cometh ;
27 ^Vhen 'your fear cometh as desola-
tion, and yom- i^ destruction cometh as
a whirlwind ; when distress and anguish
cometh upon you.
28 .^ Then shaU they call upon me, but
1 will not answer ; they shall seek me
i* early, but they shall not find me:
29 For that they = hated knowledge, and
Old not ° choose the fear of the Lokd :
30 ' They would none of my counsel :
they despised all my reproof.
31 Therefore 'shall they eat of the fruit
of their own way, and be tilled with their
own devices.
32 For the II tm-ning away of the simple
shall slay them, and the prosperity of
fools shall destroy them.
33 But 'i whoso hearkeneth unto me
shall dwell safely, and 'shall be quiet
from fear of evil.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Wisdom, promiseth godliness to her children, 10
atnl safety from evil company, 2U and direction
tn fjood ways,
MY son, if thou wilt receive my
words, and " hide my commandments
with thee ;
2 So that thou incline thine ear unto
wisdom, and apply thine heart to under-
standing ;
3 Yea, if thou criest after knowledge,
and t liftest up thy voice for understand-
ing ;
■ If thou seekest her as silver, and
:hest for her as for hid treasures ;
_ Then shalt thou understand the fear
or the Lord, and find the knowledge of
9.
Ps. 66. 9.
Jer. 11. 15.
• Rom. 1. 32.
k Ps. 125. 5.
God.
? 'Fo'^ *^6 Lord giveth wisdom : out
of his mouth cometh knowledge and un-
derstanding.
7 He layeth tip sound wisdom for the
righteous : the paths of judgment,
^^^'P'<:eier\-eth. the way of his saints.
U Ihen Shalt thou understand righteous-
ness, and judgment, and equity: yea,
every good path.
10 IT 3 When wisdom entereth into thine
heart, and knowledge is^ pleasant unto
thy soul;
11 Discretion shall preserve thee, /un-
derstanding shall keep thee:
,12 To deliver thee from the way of the
evil ma7i, from the man that speaketh
f roward things ;
13 Who leave the paths of uprightness,
to 9 walk m the ways of darkness ;
_l-t Who 'rejoice to do evil, ami ^ delight
in the frowardness of the wicked ;
15 'Whose ways are crooked, and they
iroward in their paths :
16 To deliver thee from 'the strange
woman, '"even from the stranger uhic/i
flattereth with her words;
17 "Which forsaketh the * guide of her
youth, and forgetteth the covenant of
her God.
IS For " her house = inclineth unto death
and her paths unto the ^dead.
19 None that go unto her return again
neither take they hold of the paths of
20 That thou mavest walk in the way
of good men, and keep the paths of the
righteous.
21 !- For the upright shall dwell in the
land, and the perfect shall remain in it.
22 1 But the wicked shall be cut off from
the earth, and the 'transgressors shall
be II rooted out of it.
.'''*';;'"■"• -i'^ P"'ceibl.n. ss, ai t,ndc> the clouds drop down
the dew.
21 % My son, let not them depart from
thine eyes : keep sound wisdom and dis-
cretion :
22 So shall they be life imto thy soul,
and 'grace to thv neck.
23 ■'Then shalt thou walk in thy way
safely, and thy foot shall not stumble.
21 ' 'When thou liest down, thou shalt
d Ps. 37. 24. 4 91. 11, 12. ch. 10. 9. e Lev. 26. 6. Ps. :
/Ps.37.3, 5.
g Jer. 9. 23.
A 1 Chr.SS.O.
i Jer 10. 23.
* Koin, 12.10.
I Job 1. 1.
ch. 16. 6.
n Job 21. 24.
I Ex. 22. 29.
Luke 14. IS.
Deut. 28. 8.
, Job 5. 17.
Ps. 94. 12.
Heb. 12.5,6.
Rev. 3. 19.
.Deut. 8. i.
ttanding.
t Job 28. 13,
Ps.' 19. 10.
ch. 2. 4.
&8. 11, 19.
Si 16. 16.
( Malt.13.44.
u ch. 8. IS.
1 Tim.
: Matt.
r Ps. 104. 24.
& 136. 5.
ch. 8, 27.
Jer. 10. 12.
4 51. 15.
h Dent 33
Job 36. ;
ch. 1. 9
Var. Rend.— 7 v. 22. unfaithful. Chap. 3. 1 F. 4
r.e. discernment, De.; estimation, Ew. Hi. Zo.
^ V. C. make plain. 3 y. 8. refreshment. * V. 10
stream over. = V. 15. corals. -6 v. 20. were broken
up. Etc. Ht. Be. (Gen. 1. 6) ; brake forth Loe. De
Var Read. Chap. Z. Y. 8. /3 flesh, Sept. Pesh.
state of the wicked.
PROVERBS, 4, 5. Exhortation to the study of wisdom.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
/Pa. 91. 5.
& 112. 7.
!) Rom. 13. 7.
Gal. G. 10.
t Hell.
Deut. 24.11
Practise %
i Rom. 12.
18.
4PS.37. 1.
4 73. 3.
ch. 24. 1.
t Heb.
Pet. 5. 5.
•xalteth
e 1 Clir. 28.
Eph. C. 4.
rfch. 7. 2.
e ch. 2. 2, S.
Luke 10. 42.
h 1 Sam. 2.
not. be afraid : yea, thou shalt lie down,
and thy sleep shall be sweet.
25 / Be nob afraid of sudden fear, nei-
ther of the desolation of the wicked,
when it cometh.
26 For the Lord shall be thy confidence,
and shall keep thy foot from being taken.
27 IT " Withhold not good from t them
to whom it is due, when it is in the
power of thine hand to do it.
28 '' Say not unto thy neighbour. Go,
and come again, and to morrow I will
give ; when thou hast it by thee.
29 II Devise not evil against thy neigh-
bour, seeing he dwelleth securely by thee.
30 IT * Strive not with a man without
cause, if he have done thee no harm.
31 IT ' Envy thou not t the ' oppressor,
and choose none of his ways.
32 For the froward is abomination to
the Lord : ' but his ^ secret is with the
righteous.
33 M '" The curse of the Lord is in the
house of the wicked : but " he blesseth
the habitation of the just.
34 » Surely he scorneth the scorners :
but he giveth grace unto the lowly.
35 The wise shall inherit glory : but
3 shame t shall be the promotion of fools s.
CHAPTER 4.
1 Solnmon, to permndc obedience, S aheweth what
instruction he had of his parents, 6 to study wis-
dom, 14 and to shun the path of the wicked. liO
He ezhorteth to faith, 23 and sanctiftcation.
HEAR, » ye children, the instruction
of a father, and attend to know un-
derstanding.
2 For I give you good doctrine, forsake
ye not my law.
3 For I was ^ my father's son \ ^ tender
and 2 only beloved ^ in the sight of my
mother.
4 2 "^ He taught me also ', and said unto
me, Let thine heart retain my words :
«' keep my commandments, and live.
5 <^ Get wisdom, get understanding : forget
it not ; neither decline from the words
of my mouth.
6 Forsake her not, and she shall pre-
serve thee : / love her, and she shall keep
thee.
7*9 "Wisdom is the principal thing ;
therefore get wisdom * : and ^ vpith all thy
getting get understanding.
8 '■ E.xalt her, and she shall promote
thee : she shall bring thee to honour,
when thou dost embrace her.
9 She shall give to thine head ^'an or-
nament " of grace : II a crown of glory
shall she deliver to thee.
10 Hear, O my son, and receive my say-
ings ; ' and the years of thy life shall
be many.
11 I have taught thee in the way of wis-
dom ; I have led thee in right paths.
12 Wlien thou goest, ' thy steps shall not
be straitened ; "' and when thou runnest,
thou shalt not stumble.
13 Take fast hold of instruction ; let Tier
not go : keep her ; for she is thy Ufe.
14 IT " Enter not into the path of the
wicked, and go not in the way of evil
men.
15 Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from
it, and pass away.
10 " For they sleep not, except they have
done mischief ; and their sleep is taken
away, unless they cause some to fall.
17 For they eat the bread of wickedness,
and drink the wine of violence.
Var. Rend. — 7 V. 31. man of violence. ^ F. 32.
Or, friendship, Ew. Be. Hi. >• V. 35. Or, fools
carry away shame, Targ. Pesh. Ge. De. ; similarly
in. Bo. Chap. 4. 1 F. 3. a son unto my father. — -
" an only one. ^ V. 4. So he taught me. ' V. 7.
Or, The beginning of wisdom ; ' Get wisdom,' Ew.
De. Bo. .5 at the cost of, Ew. Hi. De. ^ V. 9. a
wreath.
18 ^ P But the path of the just i is as
the shining light, that shineth more and
more unto the perfect day.
19 ■• The way of the wicked is as dark-
ness : they know not at what they stum-
ble |3.
20 IT My son, attend to my words ; in-
cline thine ear unto my sayings.
21 ■ Let them not depart from thine
eyes ; ' keep them in the midst of thine
heart.
22 For they are life unto those that find
them, and "t health to all their flesh.
23 II Keep' thy heart 1 1 with all dili-
gence ' ; for out of it are the 8 issues of
life.
24 Put away from thee ta froward mouth,
and perverse lips put far from thee.
25 Let thine eyes look right on, and let
thine eyelids look straight before thee.
26 9 Ponder the path of thy feet, and
II let all thy ways be i" established.
27 ^ Turn not to the right hand nor to
the left : « remove thy foot from evil.
CHAPTER 5.
1 ,v,,' , . . ■ , /,. the sttuly of wisdom. 3 Be
si:,:: , ,:■■{ of tohoredom and riot. 15
J/, ' ■ :>itent'--dness, liberalitti. and
en./. '.Vv jj J /, ivirked are overtaken with their
MY son, attend unto my wisdom, and
bow thine ear to my understanding :
2 That thou mayest regard discretion,
and that thy lips may " keep knowledge.
3 IT ' For the lips of a strange woman
drop as an honeycomb, and her t mouth
is " smoother than oil :
4 But her end is "i bitter as wormwood,
' sharp as a two-edged sword.
5 / Her feet go down to death ; her
steps take hold on i hell.
6 Lest 2 thou shouldest ponder^ the path
of life, her ways are moveable, '^tliat thou
canst not know them '^.
7 Hear me now therefore, O ye children,
and depart not from the words of my
mouth.
8 Remove thy way far from her, and
come not nigh the door of her house :
9 Lest thou give * thine honour * unto
others, and thy years unto the cruel:
10 Lest strangers be filled with t thy
wealth; and thy labours be in the house
of a stranger ;
11 And thou 5 mourn at the last, when
thy flesh and thy body are consumed,
12 And say. How have I s hated instruc
tion, and my heart '' despised reproof ;
13 And have not obeyed the voice of
my teachers, nor inclined mine ear to
them that instructed me !
14 I was almost in all ° evil in the midst
of the congregation and assembly.
15 ^ Drink waters out of thine own cis-
tern, and running waters out of thine
own well.
16 /3 7 Let thy fountains be dispersed a-
broad, and rivers ^ of waters in the
streets.
17 Let them be only thine own, and not
strangers' ^^^th thee.
18 * Let thy fountain be blessed : and "
9 rejoice with ^ • the \rife of thy youth.
19 * Let her be as the loving hind and
Before
CHRIST
■ 1000.
\ Heb. ab:ve
alt lieepiny.
I- Heb./™-
nt,io/tipl.
I Or, all tliy
Viaya ahail
palate.
t Ps. 55. 21.
d Eccies. 7.
ych.1.29.
h ch. 1. 25.
t 12. 1.
*7. 3.
Var. Rend.— 7 V. 23. Lit. As margin; or, all that
is kept. ^Rather, sources. ^ V. 26. So Eir.
Hi.; Make plain. Ge. De. ■ "o direct. C/iap.5.
1 r. 5. Sheol. -v. 6. she should enter upon {lit.
make plain, vix. for herself), Ge. De. 3 t,ut she
knoweth it not. * V. 9. thy vigour, Df. and m
effect Ew. ^ y. 11. moan. ^V. 14. t.e. misfortune
(punishment). Ew. Fl. Jli.; wickedness, De.—-' l. 16.
So De.; So shall, Schti. Fl. » V. IS. Or, So shaU
....and thou shalt. Be. £w. ''have joy of.
Var. READ.-CAaj). 4. Vs. 18, 19. P Si. De would
transpose these two verses. Cliap. 5. I-. 16. P Liei
not thy fountains be dispersed abroad, neither
rivers, Sept. Ew. Be.
Against sureiisMp.
PROVERBS, 6, 7.
Persuasion to wisdom.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
pleasant roe ; let her breasts w t satisfy
thee at all times ; and fbe thou ravished
always with her love.
20 And why wilt thou, my son, be ravish-
ed with a strange woman, and embrace
the bosom of a stranger y
21 '" For the ways of man are before the
eyes of the Lord, and he " pondereth
all his goings ".
-.2,^ "His own iniquities shall take the
^^f?®?v ^'™^';^'^' ^i*^ '16 shaU be holden
\\ath the cords of his tsins.
23 » He shall die without ' instruction ;
and m the greatness of his folly i^he
shaU go astray la.
CHAPTER 6.
t Heb. cast-
elhforlh.
t Jer. 19. 11.
i 2 Chr. 36.
St 101. 5.
fHeh.
Haughty
Eph. 6. 1.
t ch. 3. S.
&7. 3.
mnst surrttship, 6 idleness, 12 and mischievous-
w. 1() lyivii things hateful to Hod. i;0 The
ssinijs oj obedience. 25 The mischiifs of whore-
MY son, "if thou be surety for thy
friend, ;/ thou hast stricken thy
hand i with a stranger,
2 Thou art snared with the words of
thy mouth, thou art taken with the words
of thy mouth.
3 Do this now, my son, and deliver thy-
self when thou art come into the hand
ot thy fnend; go, ^^ humble thyself. Hand
make sure - thy friend.
4 ' Give not sleep to thine eyes, nor
slumber to thine eyelids.
5 Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand
of the hunter, and as a bird from the
hand of the fowler.
6 IT 'Go to the ant, thou sluggard: con-
sider her ways, and be wise :
7 \Vhich having no ^ guide, overseer, or
ruler, '
8 Pro\'ideth her meat in the summer,
a7id gathereth her food in the harvest.
9 ^How long wilt thou sleep, O slug-
gard? when wilt thou arise out of thy
sleep y ■'
i-l*!,-'^''^/ ,^,.^"^® sleep, a little slumber, a
little folding of the hands to sleep :
J^ 1 ^? ^^?-^^ *^y poverty come as * one
that travelleth*, and thy want as * an
armed man 5.
,12 IF A 6 naughty person, a wicked man,
walketh with a froward mouth.
13 8 ; He winketh with his eve.=!, 9 he
speaketh ^ with his feet, i" he teacheth ^°
'n'ith his fingers ;
11 Frowardness is in his heart, n he de-
viseth mischief continually: '■he tsoweth
discord.
15 Therefore shall his calamity come
suddenly ; suddenly shall he • be broken
* without remedy.
16 li These six things doth the Lord
hate: yea, seven are an abomination tun-
to him :
17 ' t A proud look, ™ a lying tongue, and
"hands that shed innocent blood,
IS ° An heart that deviseth wicked ima-
ginations, V feet that be swift in runnuig
to mischief, ^
19 9 A false witness that n speaketh lies,
a.nd he ■■ that soweth discord among bre-
thren. °
' My son, keep thy father's com-
mandment, and forsake not the i^ law of
thy mother :
21 ' Bind them contimiallv upon thine
heart; and tie them about thy neck.
22 " When thou gocst, it shall lead thee ;
when thou slecpe^t, ' it shall keep thee ■
and when thou awakest, it shall talk with
thee.
23 y For 13 the commandment is a |i lamp ;
and 12 the law i- is light ; and reproofs
of instruction are the way of life :
2t = To keep thee from the evil woman,
from the flattery || of the tongue of a
strange woman.
25 " Lust not after her beauty in thine
heart ; neither let her take thee with her
eyelids.
20 For "'by means of a whorish wo-
man a man is brouyht to i* a piece of
bread: ' and tthe adulteress will ''hunt
for the precious life.
27 Can a man take fire in his bosom,
and his clothes not be burned ?
28 Can one go upon hot coals, and his
feet not be burned ?
29 So he that goeth in to his neigh-
bour's wife ; whosoever toucheth her siSiU
not be innocent.
30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal
to satisfy his soul when he is hungry ;
31 But if he be found, ' he ^'■> shall re-
store sevenfold ; he i^ shall give all the
substance of his house.
32 But whoso committeth adultery with
I, woman / lacketh t understanding : he
that doeth it destroyeth his own soul.
33 A wound and dishonour shall he get
and his reproach shall not be wiped
away.
3-t For jealousy is the rage of a man
therefore he will not spare in the day of
vengeance.
35 t He will not regard any ransom :
neither will he rest content, though thou
givest many gifts.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Solomon persuadeth to a sincere and kind fami-
liarity with wisdom. « fn an example of his own
ejrperience, he sheweth 10 the cunning of an whore.
22 and the desperate simpliciti/ of a young wan-
ton. 24 He dehorteth from such wickedness.
MY son, keep my words, and "lay up
my commandments with thee.
2 Keep my commandments, and live ;
' i^M my 1 law as the apple of thine eye.
■ Before
CHK IS]
cir. JOOO.
nl^n'';i?^^'°-~l''/- ^?- i-efresh.-— n v. 21. maketh
plain all his paths, Loe. De. w v. 23. shall his
ravishment be. Chap. 6. i f. 1. for,^«.T.—
r. 3. make thyself a suppliant (Be. Be. Ge.). and
be urgent upon. ^r.l. judge. * r. 11. Or, an
highwayman Gf Ew. Hi. ^ Lit. a man with a
f^. ;r~ ^- ^■^- ^>'''- Or, that scrapeth {viz.
7? '^Qe purpose of making signs), Pesh. Vula. Rashi
-"^•~;r' ^'^f-^PQl'iteth, 11 V. 19. Lit. breatheth!
Vs. 20, 23. teaching.
^, Bind them upon thy fingers, write
them upon the table of thine heart.
4 Say unto wisdom. Thou art my sister;
and call understanding thy kinswoman •
5 ' That they may keep thee from the
strange woman, from the stranger which
nattereth with her words.
6 IT For at the window of my house I
looked through my casement,
7 And beheld among the simple ones, I
discerned among tthe youths, a young
man J void of understanding,
8 Passing through the street near her
corner; and he went the way to her
house,
9 9 In the twihght. t in the evening, in
the - black and dark night ^ :
10 And, behold, there met him a woman
n'tth the attire of an harlot, and subtil
of heart.
U ('-She is loud and stubborn; 'her feet
abide not in her house :
12 Now is she without, now in the streets,
and heth in wait at every corner.)
1? So she caught him, and kissed him,
and T with an impudent face said unto
him,
14 3 t / jiave peace offerings with me ^ :
this day have I payed niv vows.
15 Therefore came I forth to meet thee.
b Lev. IS. 5.
ch. 4. 4.
Isiii. 55. 3.
Titus 2. 5.
Hrt.»;ie
strengthen'
Var. Rend- 13 r. 23. a. 1' r. 26. So Vmbreit,
m. De.; a whonsh woman is worth but, Sept. Etc.
Be.——iir. 31. Rather, must. Chap. 7. i F. 2.
teaching. 2 v. 9. Lit. pupil of the night (i.e. its
blackest moment) and in darkness. 3 j- ^ Thero
have been peace-offerings owing by, De. Be. Hi. \
The call of
PROVERBS, 8, 9,
Tlie eternity of wisdom.
J, ch. 2. 13.
& ■)'. IS.
tHeb. the
aiomiimtiot
OJ my lips.
c Job 28. 15,
Ac.
Ps. 19. 10.
mbtilty.
cliligently to seek thy face, and I have
found thee.
10 I have decked my bed with coverings
of tapestry, with ■* carved works, with
* fine linen of * Egypt.
17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh,
aloes, and cinnamon.
IS Come, let us take our fill of love un-
til the morning : let us solace ourselves
with loves.
19 For the goodman is not at home, he
is gone a long journey :
20 He hath taken ^ a bag of money =
twith him, and will come home ^at lithe
day appointed ''.
21 With ' her much fair speech she
caused him to yield, "■ \vith the flatter-
ing of her lips she forced him.
22 Ho goeth after her t straightway, as
an ox goeth to the slaughter, " or as a
fool to the correction of the stocks "> ;
23 Till a dart strike through his liver ;
" as a bird hasteth to the snare, and
knoweth not that it is ^ for his life.
21 IT Hearken unto me now therefore, O
ye children, and attend to the words of
my mouth.
25 Let not thine heart decline to her
ways, go not astray in her paths.
26 For she hath cast down many woimd-
ed : yea, " many strong men have been
slain by her.
27 r Her house is the way to ^ hell, going
down to the chambers of death.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Tlif. fame, 6 and evidency of wisdom. 10 The ex
celltno/, 12 the nature, 15 the power, IS the riches,
•ii and the eternUy of wisdom. 32 Wisdom is
to be desired for the blessedness it bHnueth.
standing put forth her voice
2 1 She standeth in the top of high
places, by the way in the places of the
paths 1.
3 She crieth at the gates, at the entry
of the city, at the coming in at the
doors.
4 Unto you, O men, I call ; and my
voice is to the sons of man.
.5 O ye simple, understand wisdom : and,
ye fools, be ye of an understanding heart.
6 Hear ; for I will speak of ^ <> excellent
things ; and the opening of my lips shall
be right things.
7 For my mouth ^ shall speak ' truth ;
and wickedness is tan abomination to
my lips.
y, All the words of my mouth are in
righteousness ; there is nothing t froward
or perverse in them.
9 Thev are .ill plain to him that under-
standeth, and * right to them that find
knowledge.
10 Receive my instruction, and not sil-
ver ; and knowledge rather than choice
gold.
11 ' For wisdom is better than ^ rubies ;
and all the things that may be desired
are not to be compared to it.
12 I wisdom "^ dwell with || prudence ^,
and find out knowledge of 7 witty inven-
tions 7.
13 ■' The fear of the Lokd is to hate
evil : ' pride, and arrogancy, and the evil
way, and / the froward mouth, do I
hate.
It Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom :
I am understanding ; 5 I have strength.
1.^ '' By me kings reign, and princes de-
cree justice.
1(3 By me princes ride, and nobles, even
all the judges of the earth.
17 ' I love them that love me ; and '' those
that seek me ^ early shall find me.
18 ' Riches and honour are with me ;
yea, durable riches and righteousness
My fruit is better than gold, ye;
' ^ " . ' . tha
choice silver.
than fine gold ; and my revenue than
Vs. 91. 1*.
John 14. 21.
! ch. 3. 16.
Matt C 33.
20 I Ulead in the way of righteousness,
in the midst of the paths of judgment :
21 That I may cause those that love me
to inherit substance ; and I \rill fill their
22 " The Lord ^ possessed me i" in the
beginning i" of his way, before his works
of old.
23 o I was 11 set up n from everlasting,
from the beginning, or ever the earth
was.
24 When there tcere no depths, I was
brought forth ; when there were no foun-
tains abounding with water.
2.5 V Before the mountains were settled,
before the hills was I brought forth :
26 While as yet he had not made the
earth, nor the II fields, nor II the i^ highest
part of the dust i^ of the world.
27 When he prepared the heavens, I was
there : when he set || a compass upon the
face of the depth:
28 When he established the clouds above :
when 13 he strengthened the fountains of
the deep i^ :
29 sWhen he gave to the sea his decree,
that the waters should not pass liis com-
mandment : when "■ he appointed the
foundations of the earth :
30 'Then I was by him, as "one brought
up with him'^*: 'and I was daily i^AiS de-
light 15, 16 rejoicing always before him ;
31 16 Kejoioing in i' the habitable part of
his earth i^ ; and " my delights i* tcere with
the sons of men.
32 Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye
children: for i^' blessed are they that keep
my ways.
33 Hear instruction, and be wise, and
refuse it not.
34 !/ Blessed is the man that heareth
me, watching daily at my gates, waiting
at the posts of my doors.
35 For whoso findeth me findeth life,
and 20 shall f " obtain 2f> favour of the
Lord.
36 But he that 'i sinneth against 21 me
"WTongeth his own soul: all they that
hate me love death.
CHAPTER 9.
1 The discipline. 4 and doctrine of wisdom.. 13
The custom, Vi and error of foUtj.
WISDOM hath ° builded her house,
she hath hewn out her seven pillars :
2 'She hath killed ther beasts; 'she
hath mingled her wine; she hath also
fm-nished her table.
Var. Rend. — * 7. 16. linen of many colours from.
• ^ V. 20. the monev-bag. " (only) at the full
moon. TV. 22. So be. (though the rendering in-
volves a transposition of two words) ; and as (one
in) fetters to the correction of a fool, Fl. ; or as
when a steel-trap (springs up) for the correction
of a fool. Etc.- 8 V. 23. i.e. with peril of. " V. 27.
Sheo\.— Chap. 8. 1 V. 2. In the top of high places
bv the wav, in the place where the paths meet she
taketh her stand. " V. 6. So Ge. De. ; evident, in.
i'H). Z6. 3 r. 7. thinketh. * V. 9. llather, straight.
' r. II. corals. "r. 12. Or, inhabit (=am at
home with) subtilty. 7 Or, deeds of discretion
(as ch. 1. 4.)
open places.
1 Or, Ihc
chief part.
tHeb.
bring forth.
1 ch. 12. 2.
Var. Bend.-S V. 17. earnestly. — f '^•;'2- formed,
Be Zo. Hi. Ek'. (Deut. 32. 6) ; produced, Ve. (,*^pf.
Pesh. Tarn, 'created.' The word is the same as that
which, in ch. 4. 7, is rendered 'get )■—-"' n| ^^%
fii-st. Be. Hi. Be. Comp. Job «• la-TT^' ^- ;^- ^o
De.; woven {i.e. formed or wrought). Hi. Ew.Zo.-—
12 r 26. first earth-clods. Hi. ; heaps of earth-clods,
R„, 13 r. 2S. the fountains of the deep stonned
miphtilv. Hi. Zo. ; shewed their might, De. ; were
fixed firmly, £«'. " F. 30. a master ^vorker.
^15 all delight, Loe. Hi. De. Zo. '« I s. 80, 31.
Rather, sporting. " V. 31. his earthly world.
IS are. 1^ F. 32. happy. ^^ V. 3o. hath Ob-
tained. 2' F. 30. misseth.
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 10, 11.
their contrary vices.
John 6. 27.
i Matt. 7. 6.
k Pb. 1«. 5.
n ch. 3. 2,
16.
& 10. 27.
oJobS5.6,7.
i 19. 13.
4 29. 3, l.i.
« Ps.49.6,tc.
ch. 11. 4.
Luke 13. 19,
tHeb.o/oo!
of lips.
1 Or, s'lali
fre beaten,
I Pa. 23. 4.
3 She hath '' sent fortli lier maidens :
«she crietli /upon the highest places of
the city,
4 a^V^lOSO is simple, let him turn in
hither: as for him that wauteth under-
standing, she saith to him,
5 '■Come, eat of my bread, and drink
of the wine which I have mingled.
6 Forsake the foolish, and hve ; and go
in the way of miderstanding.
7 He that reproveth a scorner getteth
to himself shame : and he that rebuketh
a wicked man getteth himself a blot.
8 ' Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate
thee : ^ rebuke a \vise man, and he ^vill
love thee.
9 Give instruction to a -wise man, and he
will be yet \viser: teach a just man, 'and
he \vill increase in learning.
10 "' The fear of the Lord is the begin-
ning of wisdom: and the knowledge of
the iholy is understanding.
11 " For by me thy days shall be multi-
plied, and the years of thy life shall be
increased.
12 »If thou be wise, thou shalt be wise
for thyself : ^ but if thou scornest, thou
alone shalt bear it.
13 H P A fooUsh woman is clamorous :
she is simple, and knoweth nothing.
11 For she sitteth at the door of her
house, on a 3 seat s in the high places of
the citv,
15 To call passengers who go right on
their ways :
IC) ■' Whoso is simple, let him turn in
hither : and as for him that wanteth un-
derstanding, she saith to him,
17 ' Stolen waters are sweet, and bread
'\ eaten in secret is pleasant.
IS But he knoweth not that ' the * dead
are there ; and that her guests are in the
depths of 5 hell.
CHAPTER 10.
From this chapter to the five and twentieth are
sundry ob&<.'r"atloHS of moral virtues, and their
contrary vices.
TH E proverbs of Solomon. " A wise
son maketh a glad father: but a fool-
ish son is the heaviness of his mother.
2 >• Treasures of wickedness profit no-
thing : '^ but righteousness delivereth from
death.
3 ■' The Lord will not suffer the. soul of
the righteous to famish : but he i casteth
away 1| the substance i of the wicked.
4 «He becometh poor that dealeth with
a slack hand: but /the hand of the dih-
gent maketh rich.
.5 He that gathereth in summer is a wise
son: hut he that sleepeth in harvest is sa
son that causeth shame.
6 Blessings are upon the head of the
just: but 2 '■violence covereth the mouth
of the wicked 2.
7 ' The memory of the just is blessed :
but the name of the wicked shall rot.
8 The wise in heart will receive com-
mandments : '' but t a prating fool |1 shall
fall.
9 ' He that walketh uprightly walketh
surely : but he that perverteth his ways
^ shall be known •*.
10 "• He that winketh with the eye caus-
eth sorrow : " but /3 a prating fool || shall
fall0.
11 "The mouth of a righteous man is a
Or, shall be beaten. oPs. 37.30. ch. 13. U. 4 IS.' 4.
Vab. Rend. — Chap. 9. i V. 10. All-holy, De.
2 F. 12. and. ^ V. It. Or, throne, Em. Hi.
* r. 18. shades. ^ gheol. Chap. 10. i V. 3. push-
eth away the mischievous desire. 2 jr_ g go pi_
De. and stdistantinlly Hi. (comp. Hab. 2. 17); the
mouth of the wicked concealeth violence, Ew. Be.
Zo. 3(7 9 jg jg found out: so Be. De.; wlU
come to feel it, Ge. Eio. Hi.
Var. Read.— C//ap. 10. F. 10. /She that rebuketh
boldly is a peace-maker, Sept. Pesh. Kenn. Ew. La.
* well of life : but ' v violence covereth
the mouth of the wicked ^.
12 Hatred stirreth up strifes: but sloye
covereth aU sins.
13 In the hps of him that hath under-
standing x^-isdom is found : but ■■ a rod is
for the back of him that is void of
t understanding.
It Wise men ^lay up knowledge : but
• the mouth of the f oohsh is 1 near de-
struction T.
15 'The rich man's wealth is his strong
city : the ^ destruction of the poor is their
poverty.
10 The labour of the righteous tendeth to
hfe: the ''fruib of the wicked to sin.
17 He is in the way of life that '"keep-
eth instruction ^^ : but he that ref useth
reproof |i erreth.
IS He tliat hideth hatred n w/tt lying
lips, and "he that uttereth a slander, is
a fool.
19 *In the multitude of words there
wanteth not sin : but n he that refraineth
his lips is wise.
20 The tongue of the just is as choice
silver : the heart of the wicked is little
worth.
21 The lips of the righteous feed many :
but fools die for want t of wisdom.
22 ' The blessing of the Lord, it maketh
rich, and ^-he addeth no sorrow with
iti^.
23 'It is as sport to a fool to do i^mig.
chief: "but a man of understanding hath
wisdom 1*.
24 'The fear of the wicked, it shall
come upon him : but ' the desire of the
righteous shall be granted.
25 15 ^s the whirlwind passeth, ''so is
the wicked i^ no more : but ' the righteous
ijs an everlasting foundation.
26 As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke
to the eyes, so is the sluggard to them
that send him.
27 / The fear of the Lord t prolongeth
days: but 3 the years of the wicked i*" shall
be 1^ shortened.
28 The hope of the righteous ^"i shall be^^
gladness : but the '' expectation of the
wicked shall perish.
29 The way of the Lord is i' strength to
the upright : ' but * destruction shall be s
to the workers of iniquity.
30 *^ The righteous shall never be i^ re-
moved: but the wicked shall not inhabit
the earth.
31 'The mouth of the just 20 ijringeth
forth 20 wisdom : but the troward tongue
shall be cut out.
32 The lips of the righteous know what
is acceptable: but the mouth of the t Heb./ro-
wicked speaketh f f rowarduess.
CHAPTER 11.
A" t FALSE balance is abomination to
the Lord: but fa ijust weight is
his delight.
2 ' Wlien pride cometh, then cometh
shame : but with the lowly is wisdom.
3 <^The integrity of the upright shall
guide them : bub the ^ perverseness of
transgressors shall destroy them.
4 '' Riches profit not in the day of
k ch. 15. 33. & 16. 18. St. 18. 12. Dan. 4. 30, 31. c ch. 13. 6. d ch. 10. 2.
Ezek. 7. 19. Zeph. 1. 18.
Vah. Rend. — *r. U. fountain. ^ the mouth of
the wicked concealeth violence, Em. ' De. -^ V. 14.
hide. ■^ present ruin. « vs. 15. 29. ruin. ^ F. 16.
revenue. '" F. 17. Or, regardeth correction.
11 V. IS. is of, Loe. De. 1^ V. 22. toil addeth no-
thing thereunto. '^ y_ 03. Rather, lewdness (Judg.
20. 0); or. wickedness (Lev. 19. 29; 20. 11). i*and
so is wisdom to a man of, d-c. (it is as easy to him
as play). 1* F. 25. When .... the wicked is. •
16 F. 27. are. " V. 28. is. 18 F. 29. a fortress.- — •
19 F. 30. moved. ^o y. Sl.buddeth with. Chap. 11.
1 F. 1. Lit. whole, or, full. ^ F. 3. crookedness.
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 12.
their contrary vices.
cir. 1000.
. Gen. 7. 1.
iEsth.8.15.
». Lev. 19.
16.
cb. 20. 19.
t Heb. Hi
that walk-
t Heb.
t Heb. Ihote
that strike
p ch. 31. 30.
9.
I Ps. 112. 9.
y 2 Cor. 9 6,
7, 8, 9, 10.
t Heb.
The ,oul „f
wrath: but 'righteousness delivereth from
s'xh'e righteousness of the perfect 3 shall
t direct his way ^ : but the wicked shall
fall by his own wickedness.
6 The righteousness of the upnght shall
deliver them: but */ transgi-essors shall
be taken in their men naughtiness ■*.
7 3 When a wicked man dieth, hi» ex-
pectation shall perish : and the hope of
5 unjust men^ perisheth.
8 '■The righteous is delivered out of
trouble, and the wicked cometh in his
stead.
9 8 An * hypocrite with hin mouth ^ de-
stroyeth his neighbour : but through
knowledge 7 shall the just be delivered 7.
10 ' When it goeth well with the right-
eous, the city rejoiceth : and when the
wicked perish, there is shouting.
11 'By the blessing of the upright »the
city is e.xalted: but it is overthrown by
the mouth of the wicked.
12 He that ^is tvoid of wisdom de-
spiseth his neighbour 9 : but a man of
understanding holdeth his peace.
IS "■ t A talebearer revealeth secrets : but
he that is of a faithful .spirit concealeth
* the matter.
14 "Where no i" counsel is, the people
fall: but in the multitude of counsellors
there is safety.
15 °He that is surety for a stranger
t shall smart for it : n and he that hateth
tsuretiship is sure.
16 pA gracious woman i^retaineth honour :
3 and 1^ strong meti^ "retain riches.
17 1 The merciful man doeth good to his
own soul : but he that is cruel troubleth
his own flesh.
18 The wicked 1= worketh a deceitful
worki»: but ''to him that soweth right-
eousness shaJl be a sure reward.
19 11^ As righteousness tendeth to life :
11 .so he that pursueth evil pursiteth it to
his own death.
20 They that are of a froward heart are
abomination to the Lord : but such as
are upright in their way are his delight.
21 i? ' Though hand join in hand ", the
wicked shall not be unpunished: but 'the
seed of the righteous shall be delivered.
22 As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout,
so is a fair woman which t is without
discretion.
23 The desire of the nghteons is only
good : but the e.xpectation of the wicked
"is 18 wrath.
24 There is that ^scattereth, and yet
increaseth; and there is that withholdeth
more than is meet, but it tendeth to
poverty.
25 19 at The liberal souP^ shall be made
fat: 'and ho that watereth shall be wa-
tered also himself.
26 ° He that withholdeth com, the people
shall curse him : but '' blessing shall be
upon the head of him that selleth it.
Var. Rend.— 3 v. 5. maketh his way plain.
* V. 6. the faithless are caught in their own de-
sire. ^V.l. the strong, Loe. De. ; the naughty,
Ui. Zii. ^ V. 9. By the mouth an impious man.
7 the just escape, Loc. De. ; or, (by the know-
ledge) of the just are they delivered, Ew.
8 Vs. 11, 1.3. a. 9 V. 12. despiseth, &c., is void of
wisdom. 'T. 14. guidance. ■" Vs. 15. 19. but.
12 y_ 16. Or, obtaineth, Hi. De. 1^ terrible
(or, violent"). i* obtain. Hi. De. 1^ V. 18. win-
neth deceitful wages. 1" F. 19. True, De. and in
effect EiD. 1' V. 21. Hand to hand ! Bio. Be. Hi.
Z'6. De. (as a formula of swearing) ; From age to
age, Hchit. Ge. Fl. '^^ V. 2.S. So Fl. Ew. Hi.; ex-
cess, Loe. De. » V. 25. Heb. A blessing soul ;
comp. Gen. 12. 2.
Var. Head. — C//«j). 11. F. 16. /3 but a woman
that hateth ricrhtcousnesa is a seat of disgrace.
Slothful men do lack substance, but they that are
diligent, Sept. Pesh. Ew. Hi. Zo.
27 He that diligently seeketh good ^^Oppo-
cureth favour ^^ : <• but he that ^i seeketh
mischief, it shall come unto him.
28 ■i He that trusteth in his riches shall
faU: but 'the righteous shall flourish as
a =^2 branch.
29 He that troubleth his own house
/shall inherit the wind: and the fool
shall be servant to the wise of heart.
30 The fruit of the righteous is a tree
of life; fiand she that ^sj-^inngtjj g^^^g
wise 23 (3.
'' Behold, the righteous shall be -* re-
compensed in the earth: much more the
wicked and the sinner.
CHAPTER 12.
WHOSO loveth instruction loveth
knowledge : but he that hateth re-
proof is brutish.
2 ° A good man obtaineth favour of the
Lord : but a man of wicked devices -will
he condemn.
3 A man shall not be established by
wickedness: but the ''root of the right-
eous shall not be moved.
4 ' A virtuous woman is a crown to her
husband : but she that maketh ashamed
is ''as rottenness in his bones.
5 The thoughts of the righteous are right :
but the 1 counsels of the wicked are deceit.
6 ' The words of the wicked are to lie in
wait for blood : /but the mouth of the
upright shall deliver them.
725 The wicked are overthrown, and^
are not: but the house of the righteous
shall stand.
8 A man shall be commended according
to his wisdom: ''but he that is fof a
perverse heart shall be despised.
9 >ife that is despised, and j3 hath a ser-
vant (3, is better than he that honoureth
himself, and lacketh bread.
10 'A righteous man regardeth the ^life
of his beast : but the |1 tender mercies of
the wicked are cruel.
11 ' He that tilleth his land shall be sa-
tisfied with bread: but he that followeth
vain *pei-sons "is void of imderstanding. j3
12 The wicked desireth II the net of evil
men : but the root of the righteous
5 yieldeth fruit ^.
13 sfThe wicked is snared by the
transgression of his hps^: "but the just
' shall come ' out of trouble.
14 P A man shall be satisfied with good
by the fruit of his mouth: 9 and ''the
recompence of a man's hands shall be
rendered unto him *.
15 '■The way of a fool is ^ right in his
own eyes : but he that hearkeneth unto
counsel is wise.
16 'A fool's 10 wrath is t presently known:
but a prudent man covereth shame.
17 ' He that n speaketh truth sheweth forth
righteousness : but a false witness deceit.
18 " There is that 12 speaketh like the
Before
CHRIST
oir. 1000.
Mark \034.
Luke 12. 21.
1 Tim. 6. 17.
/ch. 14
3.
ffPs.'S?
36,
35, 26,
27.
MSam
.25.
ptrten
tcf
hiart.
i ch. 13
7.
*Deiit.
25.4.
t Heb. Th
Luke IS. 11.
> ch. 29. 11.
t Heb.
Var. Rend.— 2" V. 27. inquireth after that which
is acceptable, De. ^i searcheth for. ^^ V. 2S.
leaf. 23 F. 30. is wise winneth souls. "^V. 31.
Or, requited, Loe. De. Plumptre. Chap. 12. 1 V. 5.
Or, maxims. '^ V. 7. Overturn the wicked, and
thev. Elf. Hi. De. ^ V. 10. Heb. soul (i.e. ieel-
ing) * y, 11. Or, pursuits, Sept. Hi. De.
5 V. 12. So Scliu. De.; endureth long, £«'. Hi.
6 V. 13. In the transgression of the lips is an evil
gnare ■ 'cometh.- * j'. 14, that which a mans
hands do shaU be returned to him again. ^ V. 15.
straight. 1" V. 10. vexation. " V. 17. breatheth.
1- V. 18. speaketh unadvisedly {or, prattleth).
Var. Read.- F. SO. /3 but violence taketh away
.souls (?.1, //('. (after Sept. Pesh.) Chap. 12. F. 9. $
laboureth for himself, Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Etc. Hi. (pts.)
V. 11. 3 .Sept. Ew. insert here. He that delightoth
himself in the paths of wine, shall leave dishonour
in his strong places.
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 13, 14.
Before
CHRIST
cir. lOUO.
their contrary vices.
piercings of a sword : but the tongue of
the wise is health.
19 The hp of truth shall be established
for ever : ' but a lying tongue is but for
a moment.
20 Deceit ?> in the heart of them that
imagine evil: but to the counsellors of
peace is joy.
21 There shall no evil happen to the
just: but the wicked i^shaU be^^ filled
with 1* mischief.
22 y Lying lips are abomination to the
Lord: but they that deal truly are his
delight.
2:5 «A prudent man concealeth know-
ledge : but the heart of fools proclaim-
eth foolishness.
21 " The hand of the diligent shall bear
rule : but the || slothful shall be under
tribute.
25 '' Heaviness in the heart of man
maketh it stoop : but 'a i^ good word
maketh it glad.
26 The righteous /3 i« is more 1| excellent
than 16 his neighbour^ : but the way of
the wicked seduceth them.
27 The slothful mayi ^roasteth not that
which he took in hunting i?: but is the
substance of a diligent man is precious 's.
28 In the way of righteousness is Life ;
and in the pathway thereof ^'^ there is no
death w.
CHAPTER 13.
struction : » but _
not rebuke.
2 * A man i shall eat good bv l the fruit
of Ms mouth: but the -so\\\ of the
transgressors shall eat^ \'iolence.
3 ' He that keepeth his mouth keepeth
his life: but he that openeth wide his
hps shall have destruction.
4 ''The soul of the sluggard desireth,
and hath nothing : but the soul of the
diligent shall be made fat.
5 A righteous man hateth lying : but a
wicked man Sjg loathsome, and cometh
to shame*.
6 ^Righteousness * keepeth Am that is
upright m the way*: but wickedness
overthroweth tthe sinner.
7 / There is that 5 maketh himself rich,
yet hath nothing: there is that ' maketh
lumself poor, yet hath great riches.
8 The ransom of a man's life are his
nches : but the poor heareth « not rebuke «.
9 The light of the righteous rejoiceth :
3 but the II lamp of the wicked shall be
put out.
10 "Only by pride 7 cometh contention:
but with the well advised is wisdom.
11 'Wealth ciotten |3 » by vanity » ,3 shall
be diminished: but he that gathereth
»Tby labour 3 shall increase.
12 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick •
but 'wAe« the desii-e cometh, it is a tree
of life.
Jar REND.-13F..21 are 1* Or, misfortune,
S?;^? ~7"/ ^- -h '-^^ fnendly, Ew. De. lo v. 26
S& out (a way) for {i.e. directeth), Schti. Ge. B,r.;
spieth out (.I.e. reconnoitres), Loe. •' v '>~ So Be
£w.,- will not start his prey, Schu. De. w diUgence
(he that is dihgeut, E.,: Be.) is a man's precioiis
possession, De IIi—-^v 28. is immortality, Z
Ew. De.~- Chap. 13. i F. 2. eateth good from
' O'-. desire of the faithless is. 3 ^_ 5. ^°^i^ ^^
k'^ (Gen. 34. 30) and causeth shame, Eoe De-
Dehaveth corruptly and shamefully, .E^w. J?j •» r 6
preserveth an upright way. 5 v. 7. feigneth, Em.
Hu De. 6 V. 8. no threat, Hi. Fl. De.^—7 v 10
Hy pnde there only, Bn\ Hi. De. »r 11 Heh
"ne ° 9^7''*'' ^Vl^ ^}'^^^''^ °^ ^""^ projects): so
f<.%;r! ^^ ^'"■' °°' ^^® ^"""^^ ('•«• gradually, as much
as he can grasp and manage at a time).
I/It^'m nt°•^/^ ^"^ ^r"'"'^ ^Py °"* ^*^ pasture,
Mich. Bi. De. (pts.) Chap. 13. V. U. Bin hastP
ich. 28. 22). Sept. Vulg. Ui! Ew. Zo. ^ '
13 Wlioso ' despiseth the word 10 shall
be destroyed 10 : but he that feareth thi
commandment n i; shall be rewarded "
!•* 'Pe^law of the wise /* a fountain
ot lite, to depart from "• the snares of
death.
15 Good understanding giveth " favour-
but the way of " transgressors is hard " '
16 "Lvery prudent man dealeth with
knowledge: but a fool flayeth open.A/s
17 A wicked messenger falleth into
mischief: but »ta faithful ambassador is
health.
IS Poverty and shame shall be to him
that refuseth instruction: but P he that
regardeth reproof shall be honoured.
19 9 The desire accompUshed is sweet to
the soul: is ^ut it is abomination to fools
to depart from evil.
20 He that walketh with wise men shall
be wise: but a companion of fools t shall
^° be destroyed i^.
21 'Evil pur.sueth sinners: but to the
righteous good shall be repayed.
22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to
his children s children: and 'the wealth
ot the sinner is laid up for the just
23 'Much food is in the tillage of the
poor: but there is that is i? destroyed for
want of 18 judgment.
24 » He that spareth his rod hateth his
sou : but he that loveth him chasteneth
him oetimes.
2.-) ^ The righteous eateth to the satis-
fying of his soul: but the belly of the
wicked shall want.
CHAPTER 14.
iT^VERY "wise woman 1 'buildeth her
-Li house: but 2 the foolish 2 plucketh it
down with her hands.
2 He that walketh in his uprightness
feareth the Lord: =but he that is per-
verse m his ways despiseth him.
% I'l.the mouth of the foolish is a rod
of pride: ■'but the Hps of the wise shall
preserve them.
4 Where-no o.xen are, the crib is 3 clean :
but much increase is by the strength of
5 ' A faithful \^-itness will not lie : but a
false witness *wiU utter* lies.
6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and flndeth
It not : but / knowledge is easy unto him
that understandeth.
7 Go from the presence of a fooUsh man,
^-when thou perceivest not ^ in him the
hps of knowledge.
8 The wisdom of the prudent is to 6 vm.
derstand his way : but the folly of fools
IS deceit.
9 ' s Fools make a mock at sin ^ : but
among the righteous there is ^ favour
10 The heart knoweth this own bitter-
ness ; and a stranger doth not intei-meddle
with his joy.
11 *The house of the wicked shaU be
overthrown: but the nabernacle of the
upright shall flourish.
12 ' There is a way which seemeth right
unto a man, but ' the end thereof are the
ways of death.
fnJl hi ^"^Tr ~1 ^- ^^- > pledged by it {viz. to
fufil his obligations to it at some future time).
t^"- ^if-/V--°p-";r ^" repaid.— 12 F. 14. teach!
,^,~T ^- }P: ^('^'"'r. graoiousness, Ew. and simi-
n'''^ ^mlT^^^ faithless is stiff.-i- 15 F. 19. and
De^ "= r. 20. be the worse for it. n r. 23. swept
Chap. 14. 1 F. 1.
away.
.18 righteousne.=iS. Ew. De.-
Women's wisdom.-— 2 (their) folly. 3 f. 4. clear.
*r. 5. breatheth. 5 F. 7. anc "
„, . . and thou wilt not
peioeive, Elster, De. Zo. e f. 8. Or, look well to.
Be. III. De. 7 F. 9. Or, The trespass-offering mock'
because they offend so frequently,
never free from the obligation of
- Lev. 6. 1—7), De. Sgood^i^, De,
eth fools , .
that they are
offering one : sre
^ V. 11. tent.
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 15.
their contrary vices.
Eccles. 3.
m cii. 1.31
St 12. U.
0 ch. 19. 7.
lovers c-/
pPs.4l.l.
J: 112. 9.
s ch.16.32.
James 1.19.
t Heb. short
31. 15, 16.
ch. 22. 2.
f Job 13. i;
aCur. 1. 9.
& 5. S.
2Tim.4.1S
a ch. 12. 16.
t Heb.
6 Watt. 21.
«, 47.
a Judg. 8. ;
2,3.
ch. 25. 15,
ch. 12. 23.
k. 13. 16.
t Heb.
Wc/irf/i,or,
bubblcth.
d Job 34. 21.
Jer. 16. 17.
T? Even in laughter the heart is sorrow-
ful ; and ' the end of that mirth is
^Tfe'baokslider in heart i" shall be
■"filled with w his own ways : and a good
m^n» shall be satined from himself 0
1? The simple believeth every word : but
the pTOdeS «,«« lookethwell to his going
10 .Pi wise man feareth, and departeth
from evil: but the fool rageth. and is
'Tmtat is soon angry dealeth foolish-
Iv ■ and a man of wicked devices is hated.
\s The simple inherit folly : but the pru-
dent are crowned with knowledge.
K) The evil bow before the good; and
the wicked at the gates of the righteous.
.'() "The poor is hated even of his own
neighbour: but t the rich hath many
'IT He' that despiseth his neighbour sin-
neth- Pbut he that hath mercy on the
PoT^lDoThyU'errU that devise evil V
but mercy and truth shall be to them
^^flnainab'our there is profit: but the
talk of the lips tendeth only to penury
21 The crown of the wise is their riches :
but the 12 foolishness of f ools )S toll.v.
"5 ^ A true witness delivereth souls : but
13'a deceitful witness speaketh lies '•^.
"6 In the fear of the Lord ,s ^strong
confidence: and his children shall have
%J'l^Xhe°fear"o'f'''the Lokd is a fountain
of life, to depart from the snares of death
•'s In the multitude of people t» the
king^ " honour : but in the vvant of
people is the destruction of tbe prince
^9 'He that is slow to wrath t« of great
mderstanding: but he that is t tasty of
mirit i^ exalteth folly.. ^, ,.. , .,„
ao A 1'^ sound heart is the life of the
flesh: but 17 'envy "the rottenness of the
.") «A fool despiseth his father's instruc-
tion: /but he that regardeth reproof is
prudent. , . ,
6 In the house of the righteous is much
— -u..^ ;„ If^Q revenues of the
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
€ Ch. 10. 1.
31 ' He that oppresseth the poor re-
proacheth v his Maker: but he that ho-
noureth him hath mercy on the poor.
°?2i8 Tbe wicked is driven away in his
wickedness i»: but =the righteous ^hath
hone 1^ in his |3 death. ^ , , ■
3? Wisdom re°teth in the heart of him
that hath understanding: ^ut -« ° «a<
which is»° in the midst of fools -1 is
^sfBightXsness exalteth a nation: but
sin is a. reproach tto any people.
S.5 >• The king's favour is toward a v,ase
servant: but his wrath is ayainst him
that causeth shame.
CHAPTER 15.
A» SOFT answer turneth away wrath :
but 1 1- grievous words stir up anger.
2 The toniue of the wise "^fth know-
ledge aright: 'but the mouth of tools
tpoureth out fooUshness. .
S^The eyes of the Lord are m every
place, beholding the evil and the good.
•It A 2 wholesome tongue is a tree ot
life: but perverseness therem is a » breach
in the spirit.
& 32. 19. Hebr. 4. 13. + Heb. The healing of m tongue.
Var. Rend.-IO F. 14. hath ^js mi^from -^> F^
hi^' r'^^ =Sur?wSSsf^x4^-i^.)
-;^-Si1e^.^'/J3^H^t»|^
itself known. Chap. 15. i F 1 sharp /i. Ve.
a V t (jpntle Hi De. ' Rather, wound.
Var. ^Read:-C^«P. It- V U. ^^ ^-^ .^" ^^
deeds, De. an-l similarly, Ew. He. K. 83. P mteguty,
Sept. Pesh. Hi. M.
treasure : but —
(vicked is trouble. . ,. ,
7 The lips of the wise disperse know-
ledge : but the heart of the foolish * doeth
not so ■*. , . , , .
8 9 The sacrifice of the wicked ts an
.abomination to the Lord : but the prayer
of the upright is his dehght.
9 The way of the wicked is an abomi-
nation unto the Lord : but he loveth him
that kfoUoweth after righteousness
10 5 II Correction is « grievous unto ^ him
that forsaketh the way: and ''he that
hateth reproof shall die.
11 6 'Hell and destruction are before the
Lord : how much more then " the hearts
of the children of men?
12 "A scorner loveth not one that re-
proveth hun : neither wiU he go unto the
'71^" A merry heart maketh a cheerful
counten.ance : but Pby sorrow of the heart
the spirit is broken. ,^ ^ , ,, ■,„
14 The heart of him that hath under-
standing seeketh knowledge : but the
mouth of fools 7 feedeth on ^ foolislmess.
15 All the days of the afflicted are evil :
'(but he that is of a merry heart. AafA a
continual feast. .,.,., ^ « 4.1,0
IG '•Better is little with the fear of the
Lord than great treasure and s trouble
"'""Tetter is a dinner of herbs where
love is. than a stalled ox and hatred
''ll^'^IVrathful man stirreth up strife:
but he that is slow to anger appeaseth
'^ig "^The way of the slothful man is as
an hedge of thorns: but the way ot the
righteous -{is made plain.
"0 ^ A wise son maketh a glad father :
but a fooUsh man despiseth his mother.
21 s Folly is joy to him that ,st destitute
of wisdom: =but a man of understanding
walketh 9 uprightly.
"2 « Without 1" counsel purposes are dis-
appointed : but in the multitude of coun-
sellors they are established.
23 A man hath joy by the answer of his
mouth: and •■ a word spoken Tm aae
season, how good js»«.' *„ n +v,o
04 lie The way of hfe is above to i' the
wise, that he may depart from hell
^T^ The Lord ^vill destroy the bouse of
the proud: but «he wiU estabhsh the
12 border of the widow.
26 /The thoughts of iHhe wicked i^ot'.
an .abomination to the Lord : s but 1* "^e
words of the pure are t pleasant words 1.
27 " He that is greedy of gam troubleth
his own house ; bat he that hateth gifts
^98 The''^heart of the righteous 'studieth
to answer : but the mouth of the wacked
poureth out evil things. ■ , „j .
09 k The Lord is far from the wicked .
but ' he heareth the prayer of the
"IfThr-i^ light of the eyes" rejoiceth
the heart : and a good report maketn tue
bones fat
KiDgs2;
rh. 5.12.
n 2 Chron.
6.30.
Ps. 7.9.
4 41.21.
John 2. 24,
25.
4 21. 17.
Acts 1. 24.
2 Tim. 4. 3.
o ch. 17. 23.
1. ch. 12. 25.
&29. 22.
u ch. 22. 5.
f Heb. wii
o/heart.
'. Eph. 5. 15.
» ch. 11. 14.
.^ 11. n.
Ps. 68. 5, 6.
4 U6. 9.
ch.6.16,
18.
i Ps. 37. 30.
viordt of
Var. Rend.-* F. 7. is 'Jo* ^^l^f^Vo^'The^lls a
^"^ ^T .'o';vS"%^-^^ f:i^ ^shl"oi.i^'v;i4^
"7 . , "i Vl, !)<; 8 F. 10. disquietude (i.e. the
:;.;;:-,::,?:":, "di^conten^ Ps. 89. 6>.— 9^F. 21.
,, ,, „.\vu(l^^ 1*^ V 22. consideration. " F. 24.
Th.'-v'o is a path of life upwards for. J' ^- 25. Or
in,i,i„invk — — 1^ F 26. wickedneiss. "words oi
other persons J, De,
Moral virtues, and
PK0VERB8, 10, 17.
their contrary vices.
jj Or,obe^elh
t Heb.
fiouvtieth
& 20. 24.
Jer. 10. 23.
II Or,
diipcsings.
Lute 12. 22.
Phil. *. 6.
1 Peter 5. 7,
t Heb. Roll.
& 18. U.
1 Or, He
81 ""The ear that heareth the reproof of
life abidet)i among- the wise.
32 He that refuseth U instruction de-
spiseth his own soul : but he that || hear-
eth reproof t gettetli understanding.
33 "The fear of the Lord is "-the in-
struction 'I" of wisdom ; and ° before
honour is humility.
CHAPTER 16.
THE 1 " II preparations of the heart " in
man, 'and'' the answer of the tongue,
is from the Lord.
2 'AH the ways of a man are clean in
his own eyes ; but '' the •* Lord weigheth
the spirits *.
3 ' t Commit thy works unto the Lord,
and thy thoughts shall be established.
4 /The Lord hath made all things for
* himself : s yea, even the wicked for the
day of evil.
5 *• Every one that is proud in heart is an
abomination to the Lord : ^ J though hand
join in hand 5, he shall not be t unpunished.
(i * By mercy and truth iniquity is
6 purged: and 'by the fear of the Lord
men "> depart from evil.
7 When a man's ways please the Lord,
he maketh even his enemies to be at
peace with him.
S '" Better is a little with righteousness
than great revenues without right.
y "A man's heart deviseth his way: "but
the Lord directeth his steps.
10 ^t A divine sentence is in* the lips
of ' the king : his mouth transgresseth
not in judgment.
11 pA just i" weight and balance i" are
the Lord's : t all the weights of the bag
are his work.
12 It is an abomination to kings to com-
mit wickedness ; for 9 the throne is
established by righteousness.
13 ■• Righteous hps are the delight of
kings ; and they love him that speaketh
right.
14 ' The wrath of a king is as n mes-
sengers of death : but a wise man will
pacify it.
15 In the hght of the king's countenance
;■« life ; and ' his favour is " as a cloud of
the latter rain.
16 ' How much better is it to get wisdom
than gold ! and to get understanding
'^ rather to be chosen '^ than silver !
17 The highway of the upright is to de-
part from evil : P he that keepeth his way
preserveth his souip.
18 'J Pride goefh before destruction, and
an haughty spirit before a fall.
19 Better it is to be of an humble spirit
with the lowly, than to divide the spoil
with the proud.
20 II He that "handleth a matter wisely"
shall find good : and whoso = trustech in
the Lord, happy is he.
21 The wise in heart i* shall be i* called
prudent : and the sweetness of the lips
increaseth learning.
22 ° Understanding is a i= wellspring of
life unto him that hath it : but the i^ in-
struction of fools is folly.
Var. Rend. — i^ V. SS. a school, De. Ctiap. 16.
IF. 1. dispositions. ^ are man's, but. '■' V. 2.
weigher of spirits is the Lord. * V. i. his own
purpose. 5 V. 5. hand to hand ! (See ch. 11. 21).
" V. 6. atoned for. ' Or, escape, Jli. De. * y jo.
Divination (or, an oracle) is upon. » a. IT. 11.
balance and scales. ^^ V. 14. Or, angels, Loe. Eio.
12 V. 16. choicer. '^ V. 20. giveth heed to the
word, Ew. Hi. De. •* V. 21. is ^^ V. 22. fountain.
IS chastisement, Ew. Hi. De.
Var. Read. —Chap. 16. V. 17. J3 and long life
is in the ways of righteousness. He that receiveth
instruction shall be in prosperity, and whoso
giveth heed to reproofs shall become wise. He
that keepeth his way preserveth his soul, and he
that loveth his life spareth his mouth, Sept. Ew. Hi.
23 ' The heart of the wise t teacheth his
mouth, and addeth learning to his lips.
24 Pleasant words are as an honeycomb,
sweet to the soul, and health to the
bones.
25 ' There is a way that seemeth right
unto a man, but the end thereof are the
ways of death.
26 '^JfHe that laboureth '7 laboureth for
I"* himself; for his mouth fcraveth it of
him.
27 t An ungodly man i^ diggeth up evil •' :
and in his lips there is as a burning tire.
2S ' A froward man t sowetli strife : and
/ a whisperer separateth chief friends.
29 A violent man » euticeth his neigh-
bour, and leadeth him into the way that
is not good.
30 20 He shutteth his eyes 20 to devise
froward things : 21 moving his lips he
bringeth evil to pass 21.
31 '' The hoary head is a crown of glory,
22^ it be found in 22 the way of nght-
32 ^ He that is slow to anger is better
than the mighty ; and he that ruleth his
spirit than he that taketh a city.
33 The lot is cast into the lap ; but the
whole disposing thereof is of the Lord.
CHAPTER 17.
BETTER IS " a dry morsel, and quiet-
ness therewith, than an house full of
II sacrifices -with strife.
2 A wise servant shall have rule over ' a
son that causeth shame, and shall have
part of the inheritance among the
brethren.
3 ' The fining pot is for silver, and the
furnace for gold: but ithe Lord trieth
the hearts 1.
4 A wicked doer giveth heed to false
lips ; and a liar giveth ear to a naughty
tongue.
5 "^ Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth
his Maker : ami ' he that is glad at cala-
mities shall not be t unpunished.
6 / Children's children are the crown of
old men ; and the glory of children are
their fathers.
7 2 t Excellent speech becometh not a
fool : much less do t lying lips ^ a prince ^.
8 s A * gift is us t a precious stone in
the eyes of him that hath it : whitherso-
ever ^ it turneth, ^ it prospereth.
9 ^ * He that covereth a transgression
II seeketh love ^ ; but ' he that ' repeateth
a matter separatetli very friends.
10 II A reproof entereth more into a ^vise
man than an hundred stripes into a fool.
11 ^ An eril man seeketh only rebellion*:
therefore a cruel messenger shall be sent
against him.
12 Let * a bear robbed of her whelps
meet a man, rather than a fool in his
folly.
13 Whoso 'rewardeth evil for good, evil
shall not depart from his house.
11 The beginning of strife is as when
one letteth out water : therefore " leave
off contention, before ^it be meddled
with ^.
15 » He that justifieth the wicked, and
he that condemneth the just, even they
both are abomination to the Lord.
16 1" Wherefore is there a price in the
Var. Rend. — 17
ness, Ew. Hi. De-
ohief (Ps. 7. 15). •
eyes— 'tis, Eu\ Hi.-
determined evil. -
Before
HKIST
cir. 1000.
t Heb.
t Heb.
^ man ./
jSdiil.
t ch. C. 14,
19.
i. 15. 18.
a ch. 15. 17.
II Or,
Qood rJteer.
oflnii'a.
J ch. IS. 1
4 19.6.
. E«.23. 7.
Isii. 5. 23.
26. The labourer's own eager-
- 13 him. '^ V. 27. diggeth mis-
- 20 y. 30. He that shutteth his
■21 he that moveth his hps hath
22 V. 31. it is found by.
Chap. 17. 1 V. 3. he that trieth hearts is the Lord.
• 2 y^ 7_ Arrogant, ///. J)e. 'one that is noble.
•* V. 8. bribe. '" Or, he, De. « V. 9. Or, He
that seeketh love covereth, *(■., Hi. De. ' retum-
eth to, Ew. Hi. De. « V. 11. The rebelUous only
seeketh evil, De. Ew. ^ y_ n. the teeth be shewn.
1" V. 16. To what purpose.
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 18, 19.
their contrary vices.
Before
C H 11 1 S T
cir. 1000.
5 ch. 6.
t H..I;.
; 19. 13.
er. 25.
ch. 12. 2.5.
y Es.23.8.
t ch. H. 6.
Eccl. 2. U
I 16. 19.
h. 24. 23.
: 23. 21.
Eccl. 10. 12.
4 26.22.
Jfe 144. 2. t
hand of a fool to get wisdom, ° seeing fte
A«: but a broken spirit drieth
the bones.
23 A wicked man taketh a gift out of the
bosom ifto pervert the ways of judgment.
24 ' Wisdom is before him that hath un-
derstanding ; but the eyes of a fool are
in the ends of the earth.
25 ° A f oolLsh son is i* a grief i'' to his fa-
ther, and bitterness to her that bare him.
26 Also ^ to imnish the ju.'st is not good,
nor to strike '^ princes '^ for equity i^.
27 ' He that hath knowledge spareth his
words : and a man of understanding is
jSof II an excellent spirit (3.
28 <' Even a fool, when he holdeth his
peace, is counted wise : and he that shut-
teth his lips is esteemed a man of under-
standing.
CHAPTER 18.
1 rpHROTJGH II desire a man, having se-
J- parated himself, seeketh and inter-
meddleth with all wisdom i.
2 A fool hath no dehght in understand-
ing, but that his heart may discover itself.
3 When /3 the wicked P cometh, tlien
Cometh also contempt, and with 2 igno-
miny reproach.
4 ° The words of a man's mouth are as
deep waters, ^ <> and the wellspring of
wisdom as a floviing brook ^.
5 =/< is not good to accept the person of
the wicked, to overtlirow the righteous in
judgment.
G A fool's lips * enter into* contention,
and his mouth calleth for strokes.
7 ■'A fool's mouth is his destruction, and
his lips are the snare of his soul.
8 ' The words of a || talebearer are || as
5 wounds, and they go down into the
t innermost parts of the belly.
9 6 He also ^ that is slothful : " "
is / brother to him
^ waster.
10 9 The name of the Lord is a strong
tower : the righteous runneth into it, and
tis 8 safe.
11 ''The rich man's wealth is his strong
city, and as an high wall in his own
conceit.
12 ' Before destruction the heart of man
is haughty, and before honour is humility.
Heb.U set alo/t. ft ch. 10. 15. i cU. U. 2. 4 15. 33. & 16. IS.
Vab. Rend.— 11 V. 16. understanding. Hi. He.
1=^ V. 17. is bom as a brother against, De. and simi-
lar!// Hi. '3 jr_ 22. bringeth good healing. 1* V. 2.5.
vexation. 1^ F. 26. the noble. i''So Lne. De.; a-
gainst or beyond (':') that which i li-'ii, ir;. r:n\
Clicip. 18. 1 V. 1. He that dwelleth , , ;■ : ih plea-
sure, against all sound wisdom Ik 1 ' '• \- Iceth,
En-. Fl. De. '^ V. 3. i.e. the ili .i:i' - li- -ht by
tlio wicked upon those who associaiu with luiu, Pp.;
bu^^enpss, Hi. En: Plumptre.- ■* V. 4. So Eie. Hi.;
a-i a gushing brook, as a wellspring of wisdom, He.
Dr. * V. 6. Or, come with (=bring), Eic. Hi.
'■• V. 8. dainty food (///. things swallowed quickly),
Sriiu. Ge. De. Fl. « F. 9. Even one. 'destroyer.
■ * F. 10. Heb. set aloft.
Vab. Read.— CT«j). 17. V. 27. & So Heb. marg.; ho
that is of a cool spirit, Jlcb. text, Sept. Eir. Hi. Xo. De.
il.) Chap. 18. V. 3. /3 \\'ickedness, Ew. Hi. Zo. {pts.)
13 He that tanswereth a matter 'before
he heareth it, it is fully and shame unto
him.
14 The spirit of a man will sustain his
infirmity ; but a » wounded spirit who
can bear?
l.i The heart of the prudent getteth
knowledge ; and the ear of the wise
seeketh knowledge.
16 ' A man's gift maketh room for him,
and bringeth him before great men.
17 He that is first in his own cause sepm-
eth just ; but his neighbour cometh and
searcheth him.
18 The lot causeth contentions to cease,
and parteth between the mighty.
19 A brother i" offended is harder to he
von than a strong city : and their con-
tentions are like the bars of a castle.
20 "' A man's belly shall be satisfied with
the fruit of his mouth; and with the
increase of his lips shall he be filled.
21 " Death and life are in the power of
the tongue : and they that love it shall
eat the fruit thereof.
22 " JVhoso findeth a wife findeth a good
thing, and obtaineth favour of the Lord.
23 T'he poor useth intreaties ; but the
rich answereth v roughly.
24 A man that hath friends n must shew
himself friendly: ''and" there is a friend
that sticketh closer than a brother.
CHAPTER 19.
BETTER " is the poor that walketh in
his integrity, than he tliat is perverse
in his lips, and is a fool
2 Also, 1 that the soul be without know-
ledge, it 1 is not good ; and he that
hasteth with Ms feet ^ sinneth.
3 The foolishness of man •* perverteth his
way : ' and his heart f retteth against the
Lord.
4 '^Wealth maketh many friends ; but the
poor is separated from his •* neighbour.
5 ''A false witness shall not be tun-
punished, and he that ^ speaketh lies
shall not escape.
6 ' Many will intreat the favour of the
prince : and / every man is a friend to
t him that giveth gifts.
7 9 All the brethren of the poor do hate
him : how much more do his friends go
''far from him'? /She puisueth them with
words, yet they are wanting to him |8.
8 He that getteth t wisdom loveth his
own soul : he that keepeth understanding
» shall find good.
9 '' A false witness shall not be unpun-
ished, and he that ' speaketh lies shall
perish.
10 '^ Delight is not seemly for a fool ;
much less ' for a servant to have rule
over princes.
11 "' The II discretion of a man deferreth
his anger ; » and it is his glory to pass
over a transgression.
12 "The king's wrath is as the roaring
of a lion ; but his favour is r as dew upon
the grass.
18 1 A foohsh son is the calamity of his
father ; ■■ and the contentions of a wife
are a continual dropping.
14 ' House and riches are the inheritance
of fathers : 7 and ' a prudent wife is from
the Lord.
Var. Rend.—" F. 14. broken. '<> f! 19. Rather,
injured, Fl. De. ■ " F. 24. cometh into trouble ;
but, De. Do. and similarhj Eir. Fl. Chap. 19. U'. 2.
So De. ; to be self -forgetful, Ew. ~ misseth his
aim. ^F. 3. overthroweth. * V. i. friend.
5 Vs. 5, 9. breatheth. « F. 10. i. e. Luxury.
7 F. 14. but.
Var. Read.— r-Aop. 19. F. 7. /3 He that hath many
friends is requited ^itli evil, and he that seeketh
(fair) speeches shall not be delivered. En: De. {.after
Sept. ; Hi. Be. Z'6. also regard text as in some way
defective).
Moral viiiues, and
PROYERBS, 20, 21.
their contrary vices.
u ch. 6. 9.
X ch. 10. *.
& 20. 13.
£23.21.
y Lukel0.2S.
2 Cor. 9. 6,
7,8.
Hebr.6. 10.
II Or.
hiitlcri.
a ch. 13. 21.
k 23. 13.
Si39.lt.
t Heb. aid.
6 P». 37. 37.
e Job 23. 13.
Ph. 33. 10,
of litlial.
k Job 15. 16.
& 20. 12, 13,
& 19. 21.
J Or, winlit
/ch. 19. 15
D Ov^bouniy.
i Ps. 12. I.
Luke IS. 8.
15 " SlothJulness castetli into a deep
sleep ; and an idle soul shall ' suffer
hunger.
16 v He that keepeth the commandment
keepeth his own soul ; but he that
despiseth his ways shall die.
17 - He that hath pity upon the poor
lendeth unto the Lord ; and II that which
he hath given will he pay him again.
18 " Chasten thy son ^ while there is
hope, ' and let not thy soul spare || for
his orjing'.
19 A man of great \vrath shall suffer
fiunishment : for if thou '"deliver A /)» i",
'yet thou must t do it again".
20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction,
that thou mayest be wise 'in thy latter
end.
21 ' There are many devices in a man's
heart ; nevertheless the counsel of the
Lord, that shall stand.
22 /3 The '2 (Jesire of a man ^ is his
1* kindness : and a poor man is better
than a i*liar.
2;i '' The fear of the Lord temleth to life :
and he that hath it shall '^ abide satisfied ;
he shall not be visited with e^l.
24 ' A slothful man hideth his hand in
'S/i/'s bosom '^ and will not so much as
bring it to his mouth again.
25 / Smite a scorner, and the simple
t swill beware: and 'reprove one that
hath understanding, and he will vmder-
stand knowledge.
26 He that wasteth his father, and chas-
eth away Ids mother, is * a son that
causeth shame, and bringeth reproach.
27 Cease, my son, to hear the instruc-
tion that causeth to err from the words of
knowledge.
28 tAn ungodly witness scometh '^ judg-
ment : and ' the mouth of the .wicked
fi '^ devoureth iniquity |3.
29 Judgments are prepared for soomers,
'and stripes for the back of fools.
CHAPTER 20.
I N E " !S a mocker, strong drink is
raging : and whosoever is i deceived
w
thereby is not wise.
2 '' The fear of a king is as the roaring
of a lion : whoso provoketh him to anger
-"sinneth affaimt- his own soul.
3 ''It is an honour for a man to cease
from strife : but every fool * will be
meddling *.
4 ' The sluggard will not plow by reason
of the II cold ; / therefore shall he beg in
har\'est, and have nothing.
5 a Counsel in the heart of man is Vke
deep water ; but a man of understanding
will draw it out.
6 * Most men *will proclaim every one
his own 11 goodness*: but "a faithful man
who can find :■'
7 ^ '' The just man walketh in his integ-
rity : ' his children are blessed after him =.
8 "> A king that sitteth in the throne of
judgment « scattereth away all evil with
his eyes.
Var. Rend.— 8 r. 18. seeing. Sbnt set not thy
soul upon killing him, Ew. Hi. Be.- "> r. 19.
Rather, interpose ; comp. 2 Sam. 14. 6. " thou
wilt but increase it. '2 V. 22. desirableness, JTunt ;
pleasure, Ew. [donbtfuUti) ; intention, De. -^^i.e.
liberality. '* disappoint«r ; comp. Isa. 58. 11.
" F. 23. Lit. pass the night. '« V. 24. the dish.
-— " V. 28. Or, right, De. '8 swaUoweth. ■
Chap. 20. 1 F. 1. ravished. 2 V. 2. endangereth
{ht. missethl. Tie. 3 y_ 3 gheweth his teeth.
— — : F. 6. So Em. Ft. Z6. ; meet with one that is
kindly to them, Loe. Heidenheim, De. 5 V. 7.
The man that walketh justly in his integrity, happy
are his children after him ! « Vs. 8, 26. Ch; sif t-
eth, Ew. Hi.
Var Read.— F. 22. jS A gain unto a man, Sept.
Em.; Out of a man's gain. Hi. F. 28. 3 swaUow-
eth up justice, Sept. Pesh. {in effect). Hi.
t Heb.
Sc 19. 15.
Rom. 12.11.
Job 28. 12,
16, 17,18,19.
ch. 3. 15.
9 "Who can say, I have made my heart
clean, I am pure from my sin ?
JU " t Divers weights, and t divers mea-
sures, both of them are aUke abomination
to the Lord.
11 Even a child is P known by his doings,
whether his ' work be pure, and whether
it be right.
12 1 The hearing ear, and the seeing eye,
the Lord hath made even both of them.
13 "■ Love not sleep, lest thou come to
poverty ; open thine eyes, and thou shalt
be satisfied with bread.
\i It is 8 naught, it is ' naught, saith
the buyer : but when he is gone his way,
then he boasteth.
15 There is gold, and a multitude of
rubies : but ' the lips of knowledge are a
precious jewel.
16 ' Take his garment that is surety for
a stranger : and ^ take a pledge of him ^
for 3 a strange woman p.
17 " t Bread of deceit is sweet to a man ;
but afterwards his mouth shall be fiUed
with gravel.
18 ^ Ever.v purpose is established by coun-
sel : y and with good adrice make war.
19 ' He that goeth about as a talebearer
revealeth secrets : therefore meddle not
with him » that 10 II flattereth with his
lips '".
20 >> Whoso curseth his father or his
mother, ' his II lamp shall be put out in
" obscure darkness.
21 '' An inheritance ma// be gotten hastily
at the beginning; «but the end thereof
shall not be blessed.
22 / Say not thou, I will recompense
evil ; but 9 wait on the Lord, and he
shall save thee.
23 * Divers weights are an abomination
unto the Lord ; and t a false balance is
not good.
24 ' Man's goings are of the Lord ; how
can a man then luiderstand his own way ?
25 It is a snare '- to the man u-ho de-
voureth that which is holy '2, and 'after
vows to make enquiry.
26 ' A wise king ^ scattereth the wicked,
and bringeth the wheel over them.
27 '" The spirit of man is the || candle of
the Lord, searching aU the inward parts
of the belly.
28 " Mercy and truth preserve the king :
and his throne is upholden by mercy.
29 The glory of young men ■/« their
strength : and " the beauty of old men
is the grey head.
30 '^ The blueness of a '^ wound t cleans-
eth away evil : so do stripes the inward
"parts of the belly'*.
i Ps. 37. 23. ch. 16. 9. Jer. 10. ?3. k Eccles. 5. 4. 5. i Ps. 101. 5, Ac.
ver. 8. nilCor. 2. 11. || Or, tam/i. « Pa. 101. 1. ch. 29. 14. o ch. 16. 31.
t Heb. is a purging mediciiw aijaiitst evil.
CHAPTER 21.
TH E king's heart is in the hand of
the Lord, as the rivers of water: he
turneth it whithersoever he will.
2 " Every way of a man is right in his
own eyes : *• but the ' Lord pondereth the
hearts '.
3 ' To do justice and judgment is more
acceptable to the Lord than sacrifice.
4 ■'tAn high look, and a proud heart,
2 a-iul II the plowing ^ of the ^^^cked, is sin.
5 ' The thoughts of the diligent tend
only to plenteousness ; but of every one
ttiat is hasty only to want.
Matt. IS. ■».
:JobIS. 5,6.
ch. 21. 20.
a ch. 16. 2.
J ch. 21. 12.
Luke 16. 15.
c 1 Sa. 15.22.
Ps. 50. 8.
Is.'l. l'l,.iic.
Hosea 6. 6.
Mic.6.7,8.
Haughli-
nntofesia.
OOr,
(helvtMof
Var. Rend. —7 r. 11. i.e. character. Hi. De.
8 F. 14. bad. ■ » F. IG. hold him in pledge.
'OF. 19. hath open lips. ^ " F. 20. the blackest
'Jit. the pupil ofl. • '^ F. 25. to a man rashly
to crv, Holy ! " F. 30. A sharp-cutting, De.
'* chambers of the body. Chap. 21. ' F. 2. weigher
of hearts is the Lord. =* F. 4. (evenl the tillage.
Var. Read.— CAai). 20. F. 16. ;3 strangers. Ueb,
text, Em. Hi. De.
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 22.
their contrary vices.
Before
C H li 1 S T
cir. 1000.
I- Heb.
ofiociety.
& 18. 16.
m ch. 10. 29.
t Heb.in(»e
land of (he
p Ps. 112. 3.
1 ch. 15. 9,
Matt. 5. 6.
r Eccles. 9.
James 3. 2.
r Heb. in
ofpride.
t ch. 13. 1.
u Pa. 37. 26.
St 112. 9.
X Pa. 50. 9.
Isai.'es '3.
6 / The getting of treasures by a lying
tongue pis a, vanity tossed to and fro
of them that seek death /3.
7 The robbery of the wicked shall ^t de-
stroy them 2; because they refuse to do
judgment.
8 The way of ♦ man is f reward and
strange * : but as for the pure, his work
is ^ right.
9 5/;! is better to dwell in a comer of
the housetop, than with fa brawling
woman in t a wide house.
10 '' The soul of the wicked desireth
evil : his neighbour f findeth no favour
in his eyes.
11 • When the scomer is punished, the
simple is made wise : and when the wise
is instructed, he receiveth knowledge.
12 6 The righteous man wisely •• con-
sidereth the house of the wicked : ' Oict
God overthroweth the wicked for their
wickedness t.
13 ' Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry
of the poor, he also shall cry himself, but
shall not be heard.
14 ' A gift in secret pacifieth anger : and
a reward in the bosom strong wrath.
15 It is joy to the just to do judgment:
"but 8 destruction sltall be^ to the work-
ers of iniquity.
11) The man that wandereth out of the
way of understanding ^ shall remain ^ in
the congregation of the i" dead.
17 He that loveth II pleasure shall he a
poor man : he that loveth wine and oil
shall not be rich.
18 "The wicked ^^ shall 6e " a ransom
for the righteous, and the transgressor
for the upright.
19 'It is better to dwell tin the wilder-
ness, than with i^ a contentious and an
angry woman '2.
20 V There is ^^ treasure to be desired ^
and oil in the dwelling of the wise ; but
a foolish man spendeth it up.
21 9 He that foUoweth after righteous-
ness and mercy findeth life, righteousness,
and honour.
22 ■■ A wise man scaleth the cit.v of the
mighty, and casteth down the strength
of the confidence thereof.
23 ' Whoso keepeth his mouth and his
tongue keepeth his soul from troubles.
21 i* Proud and haughty scomer is his
name, who dealeth t in proud wrath i^.
25 ' The desire of the slothful killeth
him ; for his hands refuse to labour.
26 15 He coveteth i^ greedily all the day
long : but the " righteous giveth and
spareth not.
27 ^The sacrifice of the wicked is abo-
mination : how much move, nhen he
bringeth it is-f-^jth a wicked mindi^s
28 J t A false witness shall perish : but
the man that i' heareth speaketh " con-
stantly.
29 A wicked man hardeneth his face :
but as for the upright, he p i* || directeth
his way.
Tar. Rend.— 3 F. 7. drag them awav.- •♦ V. 8. a
guilty man is very f reward. ^ straight. " V. 12.
One that is righteous \_i.e. God], Hw. Fl. Be.
^ overthrowing the wicked in misfortune.
8 r. 15. dismay, Loe. Ew. Hi. Zo. Be. 9 V. 16. will
rest. 1" Rather, shades. " V. 18. is. 1- V: 19.
a brawling woman and vexation. • '3 y. 20. costly
treasure. 1* V. 24. A proud man which is puffed
up, is called a scoffer, even one that dealeth in
the presumptuousness of pride, Loe. Ew. Hi. Be.
^'- V. 26. Or, Men covet. Be. ■ — - 16 V. 27. Or, for a
wicked crime, Hi. Be. n V. 28. hearkeneth shall
speak, Ew. Be. is V. 29. Rather, setteth right. Etc.
Var. REAV.—Chap. 21. V. 6. ^ is a vapour driven
to and fro, (even) snares of death, 5 MSS., Sept.
and Viilg. (partly), lie. Be. (!.); (He that getteth
treasures by, t. En: Be.
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 23, 24.
their contrary vices.
Before
CH RlSl
cir. 1000.
27. 17.
1.23^10.
p ch.4. 23.
5 Isai. 5. 22.
Matt.2».4'.J.
Luke 21. 3 1.
Kom. 13.13.
Eph. 5. 18.
t Heb. of
their flah.
and spoil the soul of those that spoiled
them.
2i Make no friendship with an angry
man ; and with a furious man thou shalt
not go :
25 Lest thou learn his waj^s, and get a
snare to thy soul.
2G " Be not thou one of them that strike
hands, or of them that are sureties for
debts.
27 If thou hast nothing to pay, why
should he ' take away thy bed from under
thee V
28 ' Remove not the ancient || landmark,
which thy fathers have set.
29 Seest thou a man diligent in his
busine.-^s? he shall stand before kings;
he shall not stand before t mean men.
CHAPTER 23.
WHEX thou sittest to eat with a ruler,
consider diligently 'what is before
thee :
2 And put a knife to thy throat, if thou
be a man given to appetite.
3 Be not desirous of his dainties : for
they are deceitful meat.
4 " Labour not to be rich : ^ ^ cease
from thine own wisdom 2.
5 t Wilt thou 3 set thine eyes upon that
which is not 3 ? for riches certainly make
themselves wings ; they fly away as an
eagle toward heaven.
6 ' Eat thou not the bread of him that
hath ''an evil eye, neither desire thou his
dainty meats:
7 For * |3 as he thinketh /3 in his heart,
so is he*: Eat and drink, 'saith he to
thee ; bat his heart is not with thee.
S The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt
thou vomit up, and lose thy sweet words.
9 / Speak not in the ears of a fool : for
he will despise the wisdom of thy words.
10 3 Remove not the old || landmark ; and
enter not into the fields of the fatherless :
11 ''For their redeemer is mighty; he
shall plead their cause with thee.
12 Apply thine heart unto instruction,
and thine ears to the words of knowledge.
13 ' Withhold not correction from the
child : for if thou beatest him with the
rod, he shall not die.
U Thou shalt beat him with the rod,
and '■ shalt deliver his soul from ^ hell.
15 My son, 'if thine heart be wise, my
heart shall rejoice, II even mine.
16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice, when thy
hps speak right things.
17 "• Let not thine heart envy sinners :
but 6 '. be thou in " the fear of the Lohd
all the day long.
IS " For surely there is ' an 1| end 7 ; and
thine expectation shall not be cut off.
19 Hear thou, my son, and be wise, and
V guide thine heart in the way.
2i( •/ Be not among winebibljers ; among
s riotous eaters t of flesh » :
21 For the drunkard and the » glutton
shall come to poverty.: and ■'drowsiness
shall clothe a man with rags.
22 • Hearken unto thy father that begat
thee, aud despise not thy mother when
she is old.
2:; ' Buy the truth, and sell it not ; also
wisdom, and instruction, and understand-
ing.
Var. RENp.-CT(?Y). 23. IF. 1. Or. who, Loe. Hi.
"^- " ' • *• leave thine understanding alone {viz.
as applied to the means of acquiring wealth), Em.
P^-'. '''• ,5- but let thine eyes glance upon it. and
It IS gone! Zoe. En-, an-l siibstantialUj De. Hi.
ri;^- 11 ?^-^^^- ''■"■ • ^^ ^s ^s though he had a
divided soul, Ew. Hi. ^ v. U. Sheol. ^ v. 17.
(let it envy), //;. De. ^ V. 18. a future. 8 v_ 20.
so Be. II,. Zo. De. ; riotous abusers of their own
flesh, Ge Ek. F!. » F. 21. riotous (Deut. 21. 20)
c&^^^tXts.'r ''• ''• ^- ^ "' °"^ '^^'^ '''■
2-t ■' The father of the righteous shall
greatly rejoice : and he that begetteth a
wise child shall have joy of him.
25 1" Thy father and thy mother shall
be glad, and she that bare thee shall i"
rejoice.
20 My son, give me thine heart, and
let thine eyes /3 observe my ways.
27 ' For a whore is a deep ditch ; and
a strange woman is a narrow pit.
28 y Slie also lieth in wait || as for a
prey, and inoreaseth the transgressors
11 among men.
29 12 = Who hath woe ? who hath sor-
row 12 ? who hath contentions ? who hath
1^ babbhng ? who hath wounds without
cause y v.'ho " hath redness of eyes y
30 I" They that tarry long at the wine;
they that go to ■'' seek ' mi.xed wine.
31 Look not thou upon the wine when
it is red, when it giveth his colour in
the cup, wfieii it i^ moveth itself aright i».
32 At the last it biteth like a serijent,
and stingeth like || an adder.
33 Thine eyes shall behold strange i^ wo-
men, and thine heart shall utter per-
verse things.
34 Yea, thou .shalt be as he that lieth
down tin the midst of the sea, or as
he that lieth upon the top of a mast.
35 '' They have stricken me, shalt ttiou
say, and I was not sick ; they have beaten
me, cmd t«I felt it not: /when shall I
awake c I will seek it yet again.
CHAPTER at.
BE not thou "envious against evU men,
'' neither desire to be with them.
2 ' For their heart studieth destruction,
and their lips talk of mischief.
3 Through wisdom is an houso builded;
and by understanding it is established:
4 And by knowledge shall the chambers
be filled with all precious and pleasant
riches.
.5 '' A wise man t is strong ; yea, a man
of knowledge tincreaseth strength.
6 ' For 1 by wise counsel thou shalt make
thy war i : and in multitude of counsel-
lors there is safety.
7 / Wisdom is too high for a fool : he
openeth not his mouth in the gate.
8 He that sdeviseth to do evil ^ shall
be called a mi.schievous person 2.
9 3 The thought of foohshness m sin ^ :
and the scorner is an abomination to
men.
10 If thou faint in the day of adversity,
thy strength is t small.
11 *''If thou forbear to deliver* them
that are drawn unto death, and = those
that are ready to be slain ;
12 If thou sayest. Behold, we knew ^it
not; doth not 'he that 7pondereth the
heart consider it r and he that keepeth
thy soul, doth not he Imow it f and shall
not he render to every man ''according
to his works?
13 My son, 'eat thou honey, because it
u good ; and the honeycomb, which is
sweet tto thy taste:
14 '" &o Jshall the knowledge of wisdom
be unto ^ thy soul : when thou hast found
Before
C H K 1 .S I
cir. lOUO.
t Heb. /
e Eph. 4. 19.
/■See Deut.
isai. 56. 12.
t Heb.
atrfugthen'
ah miyht.
ech.lX.U.
&. 15. 22.
& 20. 18.
/Ps. 10.5.
ch. 21. 2.
: Job 34. II.
Ps. 62. 12.
Jer. .32. 19.
Rom. 2. 6.
Rev. 2. 23.
& 22. 12.
Cant. 5. 1.
7 palate.
"Var. Rend.— 10 F. 25. Let.... and let her that
bare thee. )i v. 28. Or, against, Eir. Hi. 1* F. 29.
Lit. Whose is Oh ? whose is woeV 1^ complainings.
1* F. 30. try. 13 F. 31. glideth down smoothly.
1*^ F. .33. Rather, things, Ew. Hi. De. Chap. 24.
F. 6. with wise guidance thou .shalt wage war
unto thine own self, Ds. and in effect Loe. Hi.
2 V. 8. is called an intriguer ; lit. a master of
(wicked) devices {ch. 12. 2; 14. 17). -^ F. 9. Sin is
an undertaking of foUy, De. ; is a foolish {i.e. short-
sighted) cunning. Hi. * V. 11. Deliver. ^Insert,
keep back (Job 33. IS). ^ V. 12. Or, him, Sept.
Eio. Hi. — 7 ijveigheth.- * F. 14. know wisdom for.
Var. Read.— F. 26. S find pleasure in, Heb, text.
Hi. Zo. De.
Sundnj maxims and
PROVERBS, 25, 26.
observations of Solomon.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
eh. 17. 5.
Obad. 12.
t Heb.
changers,
y Lev. 19. 16,
Deut. I. 17.
Matt. 5. i
Rom. 12.
it, "then there shall be a ^ reward, and
thy expectation shall not be cut off. ^
15 » Lay not wait, O wicked inan, against
the dwelling of the righteous; spoil not
his resting place :
10 P For a just ma>i falleth seven times,
and riseth up again: sbut the wicked
10 shall fall into mischief i".
17 ■■ Rejoice not when thine enemy lall-
eth, and let not thine heart be glad wheft
he stumbleth : , ,.^ ,.
18 Lest the Lord see it, and tit dis-
please him, and he turn away his wrath
from him. „ .,
19 ■ II Fret not thyself because of evil
■meti, neither be thou envious at the
wicked ; , ^,
20 For 'there shall be no » reward to the
evil man; " the || candle of the vricked
shall be put out.
21 My son, 'fear thou the Lord and
the king: and meddle not with fthem
that are given to change:
22 For their calamity shall rise sudden-
ly : and who knoweth the ruin of " them
both"? ^ ^,
23 These ^^ things also belonff to the
wisely, y It is not good to have respect
of persons in judgment. . , -, r^,
24 'He that saith unto the wicked, Thou
art righteous; him shall the people curse,
nations shall abhor him:
25 But to them that rebuke him shall
be delight, and fa good blessing shall
come upon them. j.,.v. j.
20 ^^ Every man shall kiss his hps Tthat
giveth a right answer i^.
27 " Prepare thv work without, and make
it fit for thyself in the field; and after-
wards build thine house. .
28 ' Be not a witness against thy neigh-
bour without cause ; and deceive not with
thy lips.
29 ' Say not, I will do so to him as he
hath done to me : I will render to the
man according to his work. , ,, , ,
30 I went by the field of the slothful,
and by the vineyard of the man void of
understanding ;
31 And, lo, ■'it was all grown over with
thorns, and nettles had covered the face
thereof, and the stone wall thereof was
broken down.
32 Then I saw, and t considered it well:
I looked upon it, and received instruc-
tliere is no
searchinft.
rfSTiin.S.
33 ' Tet a little sleep, a little slumber,
a little folding of the hands to sleep:
31 So shall thy poverty come as i^one
that travelleth ; and thy want as t an
armed man '•■*.
CHAPTER 25.
1 Observations about kings, 8 and about avoiding
causes of quarrels, and sundry causes thereof.
» rp H E S E are also proverbs of Solo-
JL mon, which the men of Hezekiah
king of Judah copied out.
2 ''It is the glory of God to conceal a
thing : but the i honour of kings «s ' to
search out a matter.
3 The heaven for height, and the eai-th
for depth, and the heart of kings t's
unsearchable.
4 "i Take away the dross from the silver,
and there shall come forth a vessel for
the finer.
5 'Take away the wicked from before
the king, and .''his throne shall be esta-
blished in righteousness.
6 t Put not forth thyself in the presence
of the king, and stand not in the place
of great men :
7 9 For better it is that it be said unto
thee. Come up hither; than that thou
shouldest be put lower in the presence
of the prince whom thine eyes have seen.
8 ''Go not forth hastily to strive, lest
tJioti knoio not what to do in the end
thereof, when thy neighbour hath put
thee to shame.
9 ' Debate thy cause with thy neighbour
2 himself; and II discover not a secret to '■'
another :
10 Lest he that heareth it put thee to
shame, and thine infamy turn not away.
11 'A word t fitly spoken is like apples
of gold in 3piotiu-es of silver.
12 As an earring of gold, and an orna-
ment of fine gold, so is a wise ^reprover
upon an obedient ear.
13 'As *the cold* of snow in the time
of harvest, so is a faithful messenger to
them that send him; for he refresheth
the soul of his masters.
14 "' Whoso boasteth himself r^i a false
gift is like " clouds and wnd without
rain.
15 "By long forbearing is a pnnce per-
suaded, and a soft tongue breaketh the
10 i' Hast thou found honey ? eat so
much as is sufficient for thee, lest thou
be filled therewith, and vomit it.
17 11 Withdraw thy foot from thy neigh-
bour's house; lest he be t weary of thee,
and so hate thee.
18 9 A man that beareth false witness
against his neighbom- is a maul, and a
sword, and a sharp arrow.
19 Confidence in an unfaithful man in
time of trouble is like a broken tooth,
and a foot out of joint.
20 As he that taketh away a garment
in cold weather, and as vinegar upon
nitre, so is he that "-singeth songs to
an heavy heart. ...
21 ' If thine enemy be hungry, give him
bread to eat; and if he be thirsty, give
him water to dr-ink :
22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire up
on his head, 'and the Lord shall reward
thee.
23 " II The north wind '' driveth away
rain : so doth an angry countenance ' a
backbitmg tongue.
21 y It is better to dwell m the corner
of the housetop, than with a bi'awling
woman and in a wide house.
25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so
is good news from a far country.
•'0 A righteous man ''faUiug down^ be-
fore the wicked is as a troubled fountain,
and a corrupt spring.
27 - It is not good to eat much honey :
/3so for men "to search their own glory
I ch. 13. 17.
m ch. 20. 6.
t Heb. in u
t,ifl „Sfalu-
Iwod.
Jude 12.
Gen. 32. 4,
1 Sam. 25.
t Heb.
fttlloflhee.
9 Ps. 57. 4.
Si 120. .■?, 4.
Rom! 12.15'.
:Ei.23.4,5.
Matt. 5. 44.
Kom. 12.20.
backbilinrr
attgry coun-
Uua7ice.
c Ps. 101. 5.
/ ch. 19. 13.
& 21. 9, 19.
14,
future.-
V. 16. stum-
28 '' He that hath no rule over his own
spirit is like a city that is broken down,
and without walls.
CHAPTER 26.
A S snow
JA. harvest:
a fool. , . .. „
2 As the bird iby wandering, as the
swallow iby flying, so <- the cm-se cause-
less ~ shall not come 2.
8 "^A whip for the horse^
the ass, and ■■ ■• -< •
„^ „„ „ bridle for
rod for the fool's back.
ch. 10. 13.
Vae. Rend.- 2 F. 9. ; but reveal not the secret
of. 3 K. 11. baskets, Ge. Ew. D^, ,,\^X
• -essel, mnt. 'V ^- bi>ngeth forth.— -
way {lit. tottering). Iop. La. ve.
6 V. 26. giving
i i.e. result in nothing.
hie under adversity. Hi. D<^--—'\y- 22-. their years, ^>'"P--'\:'j^tcTar>^^ V- l^-' /3 speech (upon a
Hi. Ih. 12 r. 23. also are by the wise (« sMper- Var. Read.-CA«p. -3- ^ ■ .^ ..7^ ft but to search
■ ' - ^- — '-" ^ 1" - •"' "" """* -wpfh I listenmtr ear). Sept. -H'j^^^J^.; J^;/,,,,"); and the
to what .foHoifs). " V. 26.
answer kisseth the lips.
-C/iup. 25. 1 V. 2. glorj
He that giveth listening ear), Sept.
1* V. 84. See ch. out hard things is .. ^ - ■ !,:-,,„,,_ ag
search after honour is void of (O honour, M.
Sundry maxims and
PROVERBS, 27.
■}hservations of Solomon.
lifted up.
II Or, At he
that piitteth
II Or, A
great man
grieveth
f 2 Pet. 2. 22.
/Ex. 8.15.
t Heb.
k Epli. 5.
JVithoiLt
11 cli. 18. S.
t Heb.
chamberB.
i Ps. 7. 15,
16.
& 9. 15.
4 Answer not a fool accorcling to his
folly, lest thou also be like unto him.
5 ''Answer a fool aooorcling to his folly,
lest he be wise in t his own conceit.
6 He that sendeth a message by the
hand of a fool cutteth off the feet, and
drinketh Ij damage.
7 The legs ^ of the lame t are not
equal ^ : so is a parable in the mouth
of fools.
8 il As he that bindeth a stone in a
sling, so is he that giveth honour to a
fool.
9 As a, thorn goeth up into the hand of
a drunkard, so is a parable in the mouth
of fools.
10 ^ * II The great God that formed all
t/iiniis both rewardeth the fool, and re-
wardeth transgressors ''/S.
11 'As a dog returneth to his vomit,
f so a fool t returneth to his folly.
12 J Seest thou a man wise in his own
conceit ? there is more hope of a fool
than of him.
13 ''The slothful man saith, T/icre is a
lion in the Tvay ; a lion is in the streets.
14 As the door turneth upon his hinges,
so doth the slothful upon his bed.
15 'The slothful hideth his hand in ^ his
bosom ; || it grieveth ^ him to bring it
again to his mouth.
IG The sluggard is wiser in his own
conceit than seven men that can 6 render
a reason ^.
17 He that passeth by, and 7 || nieddleth
with strife belonging not to him, is like
one that taketh a dog by the ears.
18 As a mad man who casteth t fire-
brands, arrows, and death,
19 So is the man that deceiveth his
neighbour, and saith, * Am not I in
sport ?
20 t Where no wood is, there the fire
goeth out : so ' where there is no || tale-
bearer, the strife t ceaseth.
21 "^ As coals are to burning coals, and
wood to fire ; so is a contentious man
to kindle strife.
22 " The -words of a talebearer are as
8 wounds, and they go down into the
t innermost parts of the belly.
23 Burning lips and a wicked heart
are like a potsherd " covered with silver
dross.
24 He that hateth II dissembleth with his
lips, and layeth up deceit within him ;
2.T " When he t speaketh fair, believe him.
not : for there are seven abominations in
his heart.
26 i» Whose II hatred is covered lo by
deceit, his wickedness "shall be shewed ii
before the whole congregation.
27 P Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall there-
in : and he that roUeth a stone, it will
return upon him.
2.8 A lying tongue hateth those that are
afflicted by it ; and a flattering mouth
worketh ruin.
CHAPTER 27.
1 Ohservations of sclflove, 5 of tnie Inve, 11 of
care to avoid offences, 23 aiid of the household
Var. Rend. —3 r. 7. hang down from the lame,
Ge. Fl. Bo. and suhi'tantialli/ De. ; are too weak for
the lame, Ew. *V. 10. A (skilful) master accom-
plisheth (lit. bringeth forth) everything ; but he
that hireth a fool, hireth as it were the passers by,
Ge. Fl. Bo. ; (As) an archer wounding everything,
so is he that hireth a fool or hireth the passers
by, Schti. Ew. Be. Zo.; Much bringeth forth all;
but he, tt-c. (as Ge. Fl.t, Hi. 5 jr. 15. the dish; it
wearieth. ^ jr jg answer discreetly. ' V. 17. is
provoked. ^ V. 22. dainty food: see ch. IS. 8.
^ F. 23. overlaid. 1" V. 2G. Though hatred be con-
cealed, De. Ew. 11 Or, will betray itself.
Var. Read.— Chap. 20. V. 10. jS Much bringeth
forth all ; but the hire of a fool, and he that
hireth him, perish (lit. pass away), De. (iits.)
B
OAST "not thyself of t to morrow;
for thou knowest not what a day
may bring forth.
2 ' Let another man praise thee, and not
thine own mouth ; a stranger, and not
thine own Ups.
3 A stone is t heavy, and the sand
weighty ; but a fool's 1 wrath is heavier
than them both.
■ 4 t Wrath is cruel, and anger is out-
rageous ; but <^ who is able to stand
before || envy ?
.5 •> Open rebuke is better than 2 secret
love.
6 ' Faithful are the wounds of a friend ;
but the kisses of an enemy are * || de-
ceitful.
7 The full soul t loatheth an honeycomb ;
but / to the hungry sOul every bitter
thing is sweet.
8 As a bird that wandereth from her
nest, so is a man that wandereth from
his place.
9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the
heart : 3 * so doth the sweetness of a
man's friend tby hearty counsel* 3.
10 Thine own friend, and thy father's
friend, forsake not ; neither go into thy
brother's house in the day of thy cala-
mity : for 9 better is a neighbour that is
near than a brother far off.
1 1 * My son, be wise, and make my heart
glad, 'that I may answer him that re-
proacheth me.
12 *^ A prudent man foreseeth the evil,
and hideth himself ; but the simple pass
on, and are punished.
13 ' Take his garment that is surety for
a stranger, and ^ take a pledge of him =
for a strange woman.
14 He that blesseth his friend with a
loud voice, rising early in the morning,
it shall be counted a curse to him.
1.5 '" A continual dropping in a very
rainy day and a contentious woman are
alike.
IG "Whosoever ^ hideth her^ hideth the
wind, and ^ the ointment of his right
hand, which bewrayeth itself 1.
17 Iron sharpeneth iron ; so a man
sharpeneth the countenance of his friend.
18 " Whoso keepeth the fig tree shall eat
the fruit thereof : so he that waiteth on
his master shall be honoured.
19 /3 As in water face answereth to face,
so the heart of man to man|3.
20 8 o Hell and destruction are t never
full ; so P the eyes of man are never
satisfied.
21 ^ 1 As the fining pot for silver, and
the furnace for gold ; /3 1" so is a man to
his praise i" /3.
_ 22 "• Though thou shouldest bray a fool
in a mortar among wheat with a pestle.
f Heb.
IVralh is
cruelty, and
II Or,
carneat, or,
fretpicnt.
T Heb.
underfoot.
/ Job 6. 7.
t Heb. from
m ch. 19. 13.
.% 6. 7.
(cb. 17.3.
• ch. a.?. 35.
Isai. 1. 5.
Jer. 5. 3.
Var. Rend.— CTop. 27. 1 F. 3. vexation. Comp.
Job 6. 2, 3. 2 y_ 5_ hidden (i.e. never shewing it-
self in action). ^ jr, g. abundant, Ge. Fl. De.
*V. 9. So Be. De.; but the. &c (cometh) of the
counsels of the soul, Eti}. E'ster. ^ y_ jg j^old him
in pledge. ^ F. IG. restraineth, Ge. Ew. Hi.
7 goeth to meet oil with his right hand. Hi. Zo. ; oil
cometh against his right hand, Eiv. (he
tion, De.) ; so let a man be to the mouth which
praiseth him, Ge. Fl.
Var. Read.— CT/ap. 27. V. 9. /3 and sweetness for
a man's soul (cometh) of the counsels of his friend
(transposition of two words), Vtilg. (quoted approv-
ingly by De.) ; but by cares a soul is rent asunder.
Hi. (after Sept.) V. 19. /3 As water flowing ever
forward, so is the heart of man toward man. Stern
(cited approvingly by De.). F. 21. /3 so a man
(is proved) by the mouth of him that praiseth him,
Sept. Pesh. Tnrg. ; so is a man according to his
deeds, Reifmann (I.)
Sundry maxims and
PROVEIIBS, 28, 29.
observations of Solomon.
tHeb.
strength.
t Hcb. (o
generation
out food.
cPs. 10, 3.
i 49. 18.
18, 21.°
Matt. 3. 7.
Se 14. 4.
Eph. 5. U,
e P.s.tlS.e.
/John-. 17
1 John's.
3 ver. 18.
ch. 19. 1.
h ch. 29. a
1 Or,
feedefh
i Job 27. 1
by increase,
k Zech.7. U.
1 Pb. 66. 18.
II Or,
sought for.
,1 Ps.32 3, 5
Ex.21.
yet will not his foolishne.s.s depart from
him.
23 Be thou diligent to know the state of
thy flocks, and flook well to thy herds?.
24 For t riches are not for ever : and
dotli the crown endure \ to every gene-
ration ?
25 'The hay Happeareth. and the tender
grass sheweth itself, and herbs of the
mountains are i^ gathered.
20 The lambs are tor thy clothing, and
the goats are the price '^ of the i^ field.
27 And' thou ?haU have goats' milk enough
for thy food, for the food of thy house-
hold, and for the t maintenance for thy
maidens.
CHAPTER 28.
General observations of impiety and religioiis
. intcrjriiy.
THE " wicked flee when no man pur-
sueth : but the righteous are bold as
a lion.
2 For the transgression of a land many
are the princes thereof : but II by a man
of understanding and knowledge i the
state thereof^ shall be prolonged.
8 (3 ' A poor man (3 that oppresseth the
2 poor is like a sweeping rain f which
leaveth no food.
4 <■ They that forsake the law praise the
wicked : "^ but such as keep the law
contend with them.
.5 ' Evil men iinderstand not judgment :
but /they that seek the Lord understand
all things.
6 9 Better is the poor that walketh in
his viprightness, than he that ^is perverse
in his ways ^, though he be rich.
7 ^ "Whoso keepeth the law is a wise
son : but he that || is a companion of
riotous men shameth his father.
8 'He that by u.sury and t unjust gain
increaseth his substance, * he shall ga-
ther* it for him that wiU pity the poor.
9 ' He that turneth away his ear from
hearing the law, ' even his prayer shall be
abomination.
10 '" Whoso causeth the righteous to go
astray in an evil way, he shall fall him-
self into his own pit : "but the upright
shall ^ have good things in possession ^.
11 The rich man is wise tin his own
conceit; but the poor that hath under-
standing searcheth him out.
12 " When righteous -men do rejoice, there
is great glory : but when the wicked rise,
6 a man is II hidden ^.
13 V He that oovereth his sins shall not
prosper : but whoso contesseth and for-
saketh them shall have mercy.
14 Happy is the man ! that feareth al-
way : '' but he that hardeneth his heart
shall fall into ''mischief.
\a ' As a roaring lion, and a ranging
bear ; ' so is a wicked ruler over the poor
people.
16 8 The prince that wanteth /3 under-
standing is also a great oppressor : but
he that ^ hateth covetousness shall pro-
long his days.
17 " A man that ^ doeth violence to 9 the
blood of anj/ person 3 ^^ shall flee to i" the
pit /3 ; let no man stay him.
18 ' Whoso walketh uprightly shall be
saved : but y he that * is perverse in his
ways 3 shall fall /3'iat once''^.
19 «He that tilleth his liind shall have
plenty of bread: but he that foUoweth
after vain ^'■'persons shall have poverty
enough.
20 A faitliful man shall abound with
blessings : "" but he that maketh haste to
be rich shall not be 1| innocent.
21 ' To have respect of persons is not
good : for ' for a piece of bread that man
will transgress.
22 II ''He that hasteth to be rich hath
an evil eye, and considereth not that
poverty shall come upon him.
23 ' He that rebuketh a man '3 after-
wards shalU^ find more favour than he
that flattereth with the tongue.
24 Whoso robbeth his father or his mo-
ther, and saith. It is no transgression;
the same / is the companion of t a de-
stroyer.
25 3 He that is of i-* a proud heart"
stirreth up strife : ^ but he that putteth
his trust in the Lord shall be made fat.
26 He that trusteth in his own heart is
a fool : but whoso walketh wisely, he shall
be delivered.
27 ' He that giveth imto the poor shall
not lack: but he that hideth his eyes
shall have many a cur.se.
28 'When the wicked rise, 'men hide
themselves : but when they perish, the
increase.
Var. Rend.— h V. 25. disappeareth. 1^ gathered
in. " y 26. for a. Chap. 28. i V. 2. order, De.
2 V. 3. helpless. ^ Vs. 6, 18. walketh perversely
on a double way. * V. 8. gatheretli. ^ y lo in-
herit good. s V. 12. men must be sought out
(viz. from their concealment), De.; men conce.il
themselves, Ge. Hi. Eii\ 1 V. 14. Or, adversity. Hi.
De. 8 y^ 1(5. o prince, void of underi5tanding [of
revenues. Hi.; see Var. Read.], but rich in oppres-
sions ! he that, Eir. Be. De. » V. 17. is laden with.
■ i"fleeth even unto.
Var. Read. — Chap. 28. F. S. ^ A man in autho-
rity. //;. De. V. 16. fi revenues, Sept. Hi.
V. 17. 0 (A man that is laden, i-c), let his surety
flf'C, .-^cpt. Ln.
CHAPTER 29.
1 Observations of pnhliek goveryiincnf. ].5 and of
private. 22 Of anger, pride, thicverj, cowardice,
and corruption.
fTTE, that being often reproved hard-
JJL eneth his neck, shall suddenly be
1 destroyed, and that without remedy.
2 ' When the righteous are || in autho-
rity, the people rejoice : but when the
wicked beareth rule, ' the people mourn.
3 '' Whoso loveth wisdom rejoiceth his
father : ' but he tliat keepeth company
with harlots spendeth his substance.
4 2 The king by judgment establisheth
the land: but the that ^receiveth gifts^
overthroweth it.
5 A man that flattereth his neighbour
spreadeth a net for his feet.
6 In the transgression of an evil man
there is a snare : but the righteous doth
/3sing and rejoice.
7 /The righteous considereth the cause
of the poor: bitt the wicked *regardeth
not to know it*.
8 9 Scornful men || bring a city into a
5 snare : but wise men '■ turn away wrath.
9 If Si wise man '' contendeth with a
foolish man, ' ' whether he rage or laugh, ''
there is no rest.
10 t '' The bloodthirsty hate the upright :
*but the just seek his soul^.
11 A 'fool uttereth all his ^mind: but a
wise man keepeth it '"in till afterwards'".
12 If a ruler hearken to lies, all his
servants are wicked.
18 The poor and lithe 'i deceitful manil
Var. Rend.— 11 K. 18. once for all, Fl. De. ; upon
one (of them), Loe. Eu\ Hi. 1- J"". 19. Or, pursuits.
Hi. De. w V. 23. shaU afterwards. Hi. Ew. ; which
turneth backwards shall, Loe. De. 1* V. 25. an
insatiate (lit. wide) soul, Loe. Hi. De. Chap. 29.
iK. 1. broken (ch. 6. 15). 2 V. 4. A. ^ Or, ex-
acteth tribute, Loe. Hi. De. ; lit. a man of offerings.
* F. 7. understandeth not knowledge.- ^ F. 8.
flame. ^ V. 9. pleadeth his case. ' So Schu. Ew.
Fl. ; he {i.e. the latter) rageth and laugheth, and, Loe.
Hi. De. 8 jr 10 gQ ^,„ pi_ Jig . jj])^ ag foj. the
just, they seek after his soul, De. ^ F. 11. spirit,
i.e. anger. w quiet within him, De. and in effect
Hi. 11 F. 13. oppressor.
Var. Read.— F. 18. S into a pit, Pesh. La. (I.)
Chap. 29. F. C. ^ run (?.), Pinsher, De. vdoubtfidly).
Agur's confession of faith.
riiOVERBS, 30.
made naked.
: Gen. 12. 12.
it ao. 2, 11.
i- Heb.
sliall be set
ch. 19.
I tlleb.
"•meet together: "the Lord lighteneth
i2buth their e.vesi2.
14 "The kins that r faithfully jndgeth
the poor, his throne shall be established
for ever.
15 1 The rod and reproof give wisdom :
but 'a child left tu himself bringeth his
mother to shame.
16 When the wicked are multiplied,
transgression increase th: 'but the right-
eous shall see their fall.
17 'Correct thy son, and he shall give
thee rest; yea, he shall give delight un-
to thy soul.
18 " Where there is no vision, the people
13 II perish : but " he that keepeth the
law, happy is he.
19 A servant will not be corrected by
words ; for though he understand he
will not answer.
20 Seest thou a man that is hasty || in
his words ? 'J there is more hope of a fool
than of him.
21 He that delicately bringeth up his
servant from a child shall have ^* him
become his son " at the length.
22 »An angry man stirreth up strife,
and a furious man aboundeth iu trans-
gression.
23 " A man's pride shall bring him low :
but 15 honour shall uphold the humble in
spirit ".
21 'Whoso is partner with a thief hateth
his own soul : " he heareth i"" cursing, and
bewrayethi'' it not.
25 ' The fear of man bringeth a snare :
but whoso putteth his trust in the Lord
t shall be safe.
20 •' Many seek t the ruler's favour ; but
even/ man's judgment cumeth from the
Lord.
27 An unjust man is an abomination to
the just and he that ih upnght m the
way IS abomination to the wicked
CHAPTFR "n
" Mr th , to b 1 cittd " -''
THE word^ of A ur the son of Jakeh
^cvn »the piophecyi ^ the man
spake imto Ithiel, even unto Ithiel /3 and
y 2 Ucal,
2 3 i^ Surely I am more brutish than any
man '■^, and have not the understanding of
a man.
3 I neither learned wisdom, nor tliave
the knowledge of the ^holy.
i 'Who hath ascended up into heaven,
5 or descended 5 ■:- "iwho hath gathered the
wind in his fists 't' who hath bound the
waters in a garment? who hath establish-
ed all the ends of the earth ? what is his
name, and what is liis son's name if
thou canst tell?
5 ' Every word of God is t pure : / he is a
shield unto them that "put their trust "
in him.
Parents not to be despised.
6 s Add thou not unto his words, lest he
reprove thee, and tliou be found a har
7 Xwo t/rinffs have I required of thee
t deny me them not before I die :
8 Remove far from me ' vanity and lies
give me neither poverty nor riches: *feed
me with food t convenient for me :
" ' wt* ^ ^^ ^"^'' ^^^ tdeny thee, and
" - the Lord ? or lest I be poor,
" God
say. Who . _,
and steal, and take the name' of
Var. KEAD.-12 V. 1.3. the eyes of them both.
i'^ V. 18. cannot be reined in : comp. Ex. 32. 22, 25.
" ^-i.-^- ^ sptJilt household, Se. ; ingratitude' (?),'
-£■«"• 1^ ^- 23. the humble in spirit obtaineth ho-
nour. ii" V. 24. the adjuration, and teUeth. Comn.
Lev. 5. 1. Chap. 30. i V. 1. of Massa, Hi. lid. zd
Muhlau, Be.: comp. Gen. 25. 14. a g^n I avail
anytliing ? Gei. ^ V. '1. For I am too brutish
to be a man, Fl. De. Hi. * F. 3. All-holy, De
— -5 V. 4. and then descended? ^ y_ ^ ^^-^^
refuge.
Var. Read.— CTap. 30. V. 1. /3 the man said: I
have wearied myself, O God (for God, Hi. GH. Zd )
I have wearied myself, O God (for God, Hi. Gei.
Zo.), De Hi. yam consumed away, Be. iliihlau,
Zo. De. Ijits.) ; have made an end (i.e. given up the
search), Mich. Bo. {iHs.)
10 t Accuse not a servant unto his mas-
ter, lest he curse thee, and thou Sbe
found guilty 8.
n There is a generation that curseth
their father, and doth not bless their
mother.
12 There is a generation ''that are pm-e
in their own eyes, and yH is not washed
from their filthiness.
13 There is a generation, O how 'lofty
are their eyes! and their eyelids are
lifted up.
14 "• There is a generation, whose teeth
are as swords, and their jaw teeth as
kmves, "to devour the poor from off
the earth, and the needy from amonu
men. "
15 _ The horseleach hath two daughters,
cri/ing, Give, give. There are three thiutjs
tliat are never satisfied, yea, four thinns
say not, t It is enough :
16 9 "The graved; and the barren womb;
the earth that is not filled with water-
and the fire that saith not. It is enough.'
17 P The eye ttiat mocketh at his father,
and despiseth to obey his mother, the
ravens of || the valley shall pick it out
and the young eagles shall eat it.
18 There be three things which are too
wonderful for me, yea, four which I
know not :
19 The way of an eagle in the air ; the
way of a serpent upon a rock; the wav
of a ship in the t midst of the sea; and
the way of a man with a maid.
20 Such is the way of an adulterous
woman ; she eateth, and wipeth h^r
mouth, and saith, I have done no wick-
edness.
21 10 For three things the earth is dis-
quieted, and 11 for four which it cannot
bear n :
22 1° 9 For a servant when he reigneth ;
and a fool when he is filled with meat •
23 10 For an odious woman when she' is
married; and an handmaid that i^is heir
to 1^ her mistress.
24 There be four things which are little
upon the earth, but they are t exceed-
ing wise :
25 "-The ants are a people not strong,
yet they prepare their meat in the sum-
mer;
26 'The conies are but a feeble folk, yet
make they their houses in tlie "rocks ;
27 The locusts liave no king, yet go they
forth all of them t by bands ;
2S I'The spider taketh hold with her
o M,, ' ^^'^ i^ i"* kings' palaces.
29 Ihere be three things which go well,
yea, four are comely in going:
30 A lion which is strongest among
beasts, and turneth not away for any ■
31 A 16 II t greyhound ; an he goat a:is'o ;
and a king, "against whom there is no
rising up i/.
32 If thou hast done foolishly in lifting
& 12. 32.'
Rev. 22. 18,
r neb.
(fathered
tvffether.
Var. Rend.— 7 r. 8. falsehood. 8 y^ iq. suffer
- — y. 21. under four it cannot endure. 12 v 23
bo Em. De. ; dispossesseth, Ge. Hi. is v OQ cra?(' ,.r i iilcrment. that wicked-
ness ir.i: I .i : . /i the place of right-
eousms: ': iif.v was there.
17 I ;ihl 1!) i!i;!ii: heart, "God shall
judge the righleons and the wicked:
for /3 there is va, time ^ there p for every
purpose and for every work.
18 I said in mine heart i" concerning
the estate of the sons of men, II that
God might manifest i" them, and that
they might see that they themselves are
beasts.
Var. Rend. — CViflj). 3. i r. 5. i.e. upset, Ew. He.
Or. (Mark 13. 2); gather away (Isa. 5. 2), Vaih.
Zb. Or, cast (2 Kings 3. 19, 25), Hi. De. '^V. 11.
So Bacon, Bio.; worldhness, Ge. Kn. Liiz. ; eternity.
Her. He. Gi. Zd. De. ^ Or, save only that, Ac, JSw.
Gi. Z6. ; yet without any man being able to, Kn,
De. * V. 12. So Eiu. He. Zd. (comp. ch, 2. 26 ;
7. 20) ; get hijn good, Ge. Kn. Hi, Gi. De, and in
e/Tect Hir. Gr. 5 y_ 13. good in {ch. 2. 2i).
6 V. U. hath so made. 7 y. 15. is hath been long
ago.- — - ^ seeketh again {viz. to bring back, renew),
Villa. Ett\ Kn. Hi. De. Zo. » V. 17. i.e. with
him. He. Zd. ; but see Var. Read. - — i" V. IS. It is
because of the sons of men, that God might prove
them.
Vah. Read.— CAo;). 3. T'. 17. /3 he hath set a time,
Hoiib, Hi. Liiz, Gr, De. {lit,)
19 9 For "that which befalleth the sons
of men befalleth boasts ; even one thing
befalleth them n : as the one dieth, so
dieth the other; yea, they have all one
breath ; so that a man hath no preemi-
nence above a beast : for all is vanity.
20 All go unto one place ; ' all are of
the dust, and all turn to dust again.
21 ' Who knoweth the spirit t of man
P that t goeth upward, and the spirit of
the beast /Stbat goeth downward to the
earth ?
22 ' Wherefore I ^" perceive that there is
nothing better, than that a man should
rejoice in his own works ; for " that m-
his portion : * for who shall bring him to
see what shall be after him ?
CHAPTER 4.
1 Vanity is increased unto men by oppression, 4
by envy, 5 bu idlewss, 7 by covetousness, 9 by
solitariness, 13 by wilfulness.
U O I returned, and con.=;idered all the
0 " oppressions that are done under the
sun : and behold the tears of such as
were oppressed, and they had no com-
forter ; and on the t side of their oppres-
sors there was power; but they had no
comforter.
2 '' Wherefore I praised the dead which
are already dead more than the living
which are yet alive.
3 1 ' Yea, better is he than both they,
which hath not yet been, who hath not
seen the evil work that is done under
the sun.
4 IT Again, I considered all travail, and
t every * right work, that t for this a
man is envied of his neighbour. This is
also vanity and vexation of spirit.
5 •'The fool foldeth his hands together,
and eateth his own flesh.
6 ' Better is an handful icith quietness,
than both the hands full ^l}ith travail and
vexation of spirit.
7 IT Then I returned, and I saw vanity
under the sun.
8 There is one atone, ^and there is not^
a second ; yea, he hath neither child nor
brother : yet is there no end of all his
labour ; neither is his / eye satisfied with
riches ; * o neither saith he. For whom *
do I labour, and bereave my soul of
good? This is also vanity, yea, it is a
sore travail.
9 IT Two are better than one ; because
they have a good reward for their labour.
10 For if they fall, the one will hft up
his fellow : but woe to him that is alone
when he falleth ; for he hath not another
to help him up.
11 Again, if two lie together, then they
have heat : but how can one be warm
alone ?
12 And if ^ one prevail against 6 him,
two shall withvstand him ; and a threefold
cord is not quickly broken.
13 II Better is a poor and a wise child
than an old and foolish king, twho wiU
no more be admonished.
14 For out of prison 7 he cometh^ to
reign ; * whereas also he that is born in
his kingdom becometh poor 8.
15 9 1 considered all the Uving which
walk under the sun. with the second
child that shall ^ stand up in his stead.
Var. Rend.— 11 V. 19. the sons of men are a h.ap,
and beasts are a hap ; yea, all have one hap, Hi.
Ew. He. Gi. De, Zd. 12 F. 22. perceived. Chap. 4.
1 V. 3. But. 2 y^ 4. skilful. ^ V. 8. without.
* For whom, then, (saith he). ^ V. 12. a man.
6 the one. ' V. 14. Or, came he forth. » ai-
though (for, Kw. Hi.) in his kingdom he is [or,
was] born poor, Kn. De. ^ V. 15. I saw all the
.... sun, on the side of the child, to wit, the se-
cond one, that should, Kn. Her. Hi. Gi. Gr. Zd. De.
Var. Read.— r. 21. /3 whether it, Sept. Tara. Peih,
Viihj. Luz. Kn. Ew. Hi. Her. Gi. Gr. Zd. De. (pt.)
Vanities in divine service.
ECCLESIASTES, 5, 6.
The vanity of riches.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 977.
ilosea6. 6
IG Ti'iere i" is no end of all the people,
even of all n that have been before
them 1' : '^ they also that cojiie after
shall'- not rejoice in him. Sm-ely this
also is vanity and vexation of spirit.
CHAPTER 5.
I Vanities in divine service, 8 in tnurmuring ft-
gainst opijresslm, !) and in riches. 18 Joi/ in
riches is the tjift of God.
KEEP "thy foot when thou goest to
the house of God, i and be more
ready to hear, '' than i to give the sacri-
fice of fools : for they •"■ consider not that
they do- evil.
2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let
not thine lieart be hasty to utter any
II thing- before God : for God is in heaven,
and thou upon earth : therefore let thy
words 'be few.
3 For a dream cometh through the mul-
titude of ^business; and ''a fool's voice
* is known by * multitude of words.
4 ' When thou vowest a vow unto God,
defer not to pay it ; for lie hath no plea-
sure in fools: /pay that which thou hast
vowed.
5 3 Better is it that thou shouldest not
vow, than that thou shouldest vow and
not pay.
6 Suffer not thy mouth ^ to cause thy
flesh to sin 5 ; ^ neither say thou before
the ^ angel, that it was 7 an error ?: where-
fore should God be angry at thy voice,
and destroy the work of thine hands ?
7 For in the multitude of dreams and
many words there are also divers vanities :
but >fear thou God.
8 IT If thou '' seest the oppression of the
poor, and violent perverting of judgment
and justice in a province, marvel not
t at the matter : for ' he that is higher
8 than the highest regardeth^; and there
be higher than they.
9 9 If 1" Moreover the profit of the earth
is for all : the king himself' is served by
the field 1°.
10 He that loveth silver shall not be
satisfied with silver ; nor he that loveth
i8 abundance with increase : this is also
vanity.
11 When goods increase, they are in-
creased that eat them : and what good
is there to the owners thereof, sav-
ing the beholding of them with their
eyes ?
12 The sleep of a labouring man is
sweet, whether he eat little or much :
but the abundance of the rich will not
suffer him to sleep. -
13 '" There is a sore evil which I have
seen under the sun, namely, riches kept
for the owners thereof to their hurt.
U Bat those riches perish by evil tra-
vail : and he begetteth a son, and there
is nothing in his hand.
15 » As he came forth of his mother's
womb, naked shall he return to go as
he came, and shall take nothing n of
his labour, which he may carry away in
his hand.
16 And this also is a sore evil, that in
all points as he came, so shall he go :
and " what profit hath he f that hath
laboured for the wind V
17 All his days also /3 s he eateth in
darkness 3, and he hath much '^ sorrow
and y i^ wrath with his sickness i^ y.
IS II Behold that which I have seen : 'fit
is good and comely for one to eat and to
drink, and to enjoy '*the good of i* all
his labour that he taketli under tlie sun
taU the days of his life, which God
giveth him : ' for i* it is his portion.
19 ' Every man also to whom God hath
given riches and wealth, and hath given
him power to eat thereof, and to take
his portion, and to rejoice in his labour;
this is the gift of God.
20 II For he 11^ shall not much remember 16
the days of his life; because God an-
swereth 17 ^im in i? the joy of his heart.
CHAPTER G.
1 The vanit;/ of riches without, use. 3 Of children,
6 and old age witlioiit riches. 9 The vanit// o,f
sight and wandering desires. 11 The conclusion
of vanities.
"■mHERE is an evil which I have seen
±. under tlie sun, and it is ^ common
among i men :
2 A man to whom God hath given
riches, wealth, and honour, ' .^o that he
wanteth nothing for his soul of all that
he desireth, ' yet God giveth him not
power to eat thereof, but a stranger eat-
eth it : this is vanity, and it is ^ an evil
j Vae. Rend.— 10 V. 16. was. nthem before whom
he stood, Tar0. Kn. Si. Gi. Luz. Z6. De. Comp.
1 Sam. 18. 16. 1- yet they that come after will,
Kn. Gi. Luz. Zo. Be. Chap. 5. 1 V. 1. seeing to
draw nigh to hear is better than, Kn. Hi. Etc. Zo.
I De. 2 are without knowledge, so that they do,
i De. and similarly Kn. Hahn. ^ V. 3. travail.
I * through a. ^ V. 6. Rather, to bring thy flesh
into sin {or guilt), Ge. He. Hi. De. Comp. Deut.
24. 4. 6 So jjf,y_ Qi_ Or, deputy {viz. of God);
i.e. the priest, Kn. Ew. Hi. He. Zo. De. (Lev. 27.
S, 11 ; Mai. 2. 7) ; or, the treasurer of the temple,
Rashi, Gr. ^ i.e. an inadvertence ; see Num. 15.
22, 25, 26. 8 V. 8. watoheth {viz. to steal some
advantage) above him that is high. Her. Hi. Gi.
Gr. De. 9 V. 9. Should stand rather before v. 10.
i"But the profit of a land generally, is a king de-
voted to the soil, De. ; is a king for a tilled soil,
Sept. Hi. He. ; is a king appointed for tlie soil,
Ew. Zo.
Var. Read.— C'Aoi). 5. V. 10. /3 riches ('mammon'),
Pesh. Targ, Gr.
3 H If a man beget an hundred children,
and 'live many years, |3 so that the days
of his years be many ^, 3 and his soul
be not filled with good, and ''also that
he have no burial ; I say, that ' an un-
timely birth is better than he.
4 For *he cometh in ^with vanity ^
and departeth in darkness, and his name
6 shall be ^ covered with darkness.
5 Moreover *he hath not seen the sun,
nor known any thing : this ' hath more
rest 7 than the other.
G 8 ^ Yea, though he live a thousand
years twice told, yet hath he seen no
good : do not all go to one place ?
7 / All the labour of man is for his
mouth, and yet the t appetite is not
tilled.
8 For what 9 hath the wise more than 9
the fool ? what hath the poor, that
knoweth to walk before the living ?
9 WH Better is the " sight of the eyes
t than the wandering of the desire : this
is also vanity and vexation of spirit.
10 That which hath been is named al-
ready, and it is known i^ th^t it is
Var. Rend.— h V. 15. Or, for, Hi. Ew. Zo. De.
12 V. 17. vexation. " Lit. O for his sickness and
indignation ! Zo. 1* V. 18. good in {ch. 3. 13).
1^ that.- 16 jr_ 20. will not (then) remember much
(=think much of), Kn. Hi. Ew. Zo. De. n (will be
answering) to, De.; him with, Ge. Ew. Zo. (Ps. 65. 5).
-Chap. 6. 1 F. 1. heavy upon. s y_ 2. a sore
sickness. ' y_ ^ ygj jf, * yg_ 4^ 5_ j^^ 5 y^ 4,^
in nothingness. ^ is. 7 y. 5. or, is better, Ber.
Gr. De. 8 y. e. Should stand before v. 7. ^ V. S.
pre-eminence hath the wise above.- 1" V. 9. Should
stand before z\ 10. n Or, seeing, i.e. enjoyment.
12 V. 10. what man is, Her. Luz. De.
Var. Read. — F. 17. |8 he walketh in darlmess,
5 MSS. Castelli ; are in darkness and mourning,
Sept. Vulq. Ew. Do. y indignation and sickness,
De. and similarly Ew. Bo. ; his life is full of indig-
nation (/.) Gr. (a.fter Tanj.) Chap. 6. V. 3. /3
though he be great all the days of his life, Gr,
{partly after Targ.)
Remedies against vanities.
ECCLESIASTES, 7,
The difficulty of wisdom.
& 109. 23.
i Fs. 39. 6.
Vs. U1.5.
Prov. 13.1S.
& 15. 31,3->.
d Ps. lis. 12.
man i^ ; s neither may he contend -wiVa
hini that is mightier than he.
11 13 HI* Seeing there be many lathings
that increase vanity, what is man the
better l^
12 For who knoweth what is good for
man in this life, t all the days of his vain
life which he spendeth as ''a shadow-'
for »who can tell a man what shall be
after him under the sun ?
CHAPTER 7.
\nst vanity are, a r/ooil
1 patic7ice, 11 wisdom.
1 Re^nedies
inortijicat
diJficuUy oj wtsaoiiL.
A" G O O D name is better than i pre-
cious ointment; and the day of death
than the day of one's birth.
2 II It is better to go to the house of
mourning, than to go to the house of
feasting : for that is the end of all men ;
and the living ^ will lay it to his heart.
3 II Sorrow is better than laughter : ' for
by the sadness of the countenance the
heart is made better.
I The heart of the wise is in the house
of mourning ; but the heart of fools is
in the house of mirth.
b " It is better to hear the rebuke of the
wise, than for a man to hear the song
of fools.
6 '' For as the t crackling of thorns under
a pot, so is the laughter of the fool :
tliis also is vanity.
7 H /3 3 Surely oppression maketh a wise
man mad; «and ya gift destroy eth the
heart y.
8 Better is the end of a thing than the
beginning thereof : and / the patient in
spirit is better than the proud in spirit.
9 J Be not hasty in thy spirit to be
* angry : for anger * resteth in the bosom
of fools.
10 Say not thou. What is the cattse that
the former days were better than these ?
for thou dost not enquire f wisely con-
cerning this.
I I 11 Wisdom is * || good with ^ an inhe-
ritance : and by it there is profit ' to
them that see the sun.
12 For wisdom is j3 a ^f defence^, a7id
money is Pa, ^ defence fi : but the excel-
lency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth
life to them that have it.
la Consider the work of God: for 'who
can make tfiat straight, which he hath
made crooked?
11- * In the day of prosperity be joyful,
but in the day of adversity consider :
God 7 also hath t set the one over a-
gainst 7 the other, to the end that man
should find nothing ^ after him *.
l'> All things have I seen in the days of
my vanity : ' there is a just man that
perisheth in bis righteousness, and there
is a wicked man that prolongeth /ds life
in his wickedness.
16 »' Be not righteous over much ; " nei-
Var. Rend.— " V. 11. Omit. i* For. i=> Or,
words, Ew. Hi. Ehter, Gr. De. Comp. ch. 12. 12.
Chap. 7. 1 V. 1. good. ^ V. 2. can. ^ V. 7. For.
* V. 9. vexed; for vexation. ^ V. 11. So Sept. Gr.
De. ; as good as, Kn. Her. Hi. Gi. Z'6. ; good compared
with, Eic. c V. 12. Lit. shade (Ps. 91. 1). 7 V. 14.
hath made even the one as well as. ^ j.^. after
his death, He. Hi. De. {eh. G. 12).
Var. Read.— CTap. 7. V. 7. P As it is impossible
to explain satisfactorily this ' For,' De. supposes a
verse to have dropped out, beginning (Uke vs. 1, 2,
", 5, 8) with ' Better . . . . ' he suggests (comp. Prov.
10. 8), ' Better is a little with righteousness than
great revenues without right ; For ', &c: Gr. for op-
pression would read 'perversity' (two letters trans-
posed), siipT)0sing the paradoxes quoted vs. 1—6 to
be intended.- -y destroyeth the heart of the cir-
cumspect, Gr. (after an old Jewish explanation).
r. 12. /3 as a shadow. Turn. Gr. and Uecond time)
Sept. Pesh.
ther make thyself over wise: why should-
est thou t destroy thyself:'
17 Be not over much wicked, neither be
thou foolish : " why shouldest thou die
t before thy timer'
18 It is good that thou shouldest take
hold of ^ this ; yea, also from i" this
■withdraw not thine hand : for he that
feareth God shall ^'come forth of^^ them
all.
19 T Wisdom strengtheneth the wise
more than ten i^ mighty men '^ which are
in the city.
20 t For there is not a just man upon
earth, that doeth good, and siimeth not.
21 Also ttake no heed imto all words
that are spoken; lest thou hear thy ser-
vant curse thee :
22 For oftentimes also thine own heart
knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast
cursed others.
23 U Ah this have I proved by wisdom :
"■ I said, I will be wise ; but it was far
from me.
24 13s That which is" far off, and 'ex-
ceeding deep, who can find it out?
25 t " I applied mine heart to know, and
to search, and to seek out wisdom, and
the reason of things, and to know i*the
wickedness of folly, even of foolishness
avd 1* madness :
26 'And I find more bitter than death
the woman, i^ whose heart is snares and i^
nets, and her hands as bands : t whoso
pleaseth God shall escape from her; but
the sinner shall be taken by her.
27 Behold, this have I found, saith
'J the preacher, 11 counting one by one, to
find out the account:
28 Which yet my soul '^seeketh, but I
find noti"": =one man among a thousand
have I found ; but a woman among all
those have I not found.
29 Lo, this only have I found, '■ that
God hath made man upright; but 'they
have sought out many inventions.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Kings are greatly to be respecU^. 6 Tlie divine
providence is to be observed. 12 /* is better
with the godly in adversity, than with the wick-
ed in prosperity. 16 The work of iiod is un-
searchable.
WHO is as the vrise may; !. and who
knoweth the l interpretation of a
thing 1? °a man's wisdom maketh his
face to shine, /3 and t '' the boldness of
his face ^ shall be** changed^.
2 I coiimel thee to keep the king's com-
mandment, 'and that in regard of the
oath 3 of God.
3 «' Be not hasty to go out of his sight :
stand not in *an evil thing*; for he do-
eth whatsoever pleaseth him.
i 5 Where the word of a king is, there
i«5 power: and «who may say unto him,
What doest thou ?
5 Whoso keepeth ^ the commandment
t shall feel no evil thing: and a wise
man's heart 'discerneth both time and
s judgment.
■cir. 977.
t Heb. be
desolate?
o Job 15. 32.
Ps. 55. 23.
Prov. 10.27.
tHeb.
p Pro. 21.22.
4 24.5.
ch.9.16,18.
q 1 Kings 8.
Kom. 3. 23.
1 John 1. 8.
t Heb. give
-Rom. 1.22.
< Job 2S. 12,
20.
lTim.6.16.
tHeb.7.i.
So Kn. Hi. En:; That which is, is. He. De.
1* V. 25. wickedness to be folly, and foolishness.
15 V. 26. who is (all) snares, and her heart as. Hi.
Gi. De. i^ V. 28. sought, but I found not. Her.
Etc. De. Zo. Chap. 8. > V. 1. Or, solution of the
matter, Eu: Luz. »is. ^ T. 2. i.e. bj'. See
1 Kings 2. 43. * V. S. i.e. any plan of conspiracy,
Kn. Her. He. De.- — ^V. 4. Seeing the is with.
6 r. 5. a.- 7 knoweth (that there is). Her. Eic. Gi.,
and similarly De. ■ » viz. on the despot. Her.
Ew. Gi. De. ; or, opportunity {viz. to rebel), Kn.
Gr.
Var. Read.— Chap. 8. V. 1. P but the stubborn-
faced is hated, Sei.t. Pesh. Gr. {pts.)
Divine providence is to be observed. ECCLESIASTES, 9, 10. Wisdom is better than strenr/th.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 977.
b 10. n.
II Or, haw i
s^aUbe*
h Ps. W. 6,
h Ps. 10. 6.
& 50. 21.
Isui. 26. 10.
mPs. 37. 11,
Prov. 1. 32,
Kom! 11.33.
P3.73.3,12,
Mai. 3. 15.
6 IT ^ Because /to every purpose ^ there
is time and judgment, i" therefore the
ii misery of man is great upon him.
7 s For he knoweth not that which shall
be : for who can teU him il when it shall be ?
8 '■ There is no man that hath power
'over the inspirit to retain the inspirit;,
neither hath he power in the day of
death: and there is no ll discharge in
13 that war ; neither shall i* wickedness
deliver those that are given to it.
9 All this have I seen, and appUed my
heart unto every work that is done un-
der the sun : ^* there is 1* a time wherein
one man ruleth over another i^ to his
own 15 hurt.
10 And so I saw the wicked buried,
16 who had come and gone from the
place of the holy, and they were for-
gotten in the city where they had so
done ll" : this is also vanity.
11 ' Because sentence against an evil
work is not executed speedily, therefore
the heart of the sons of men is fuUy
set in them to do evil.
12 H 17 'Though a sinner do evil an hun-
dred times, and his daijs be prolonged,
yet surely 17 I know that '"it shall be
well with them that fear God, which
fear before him :
13 But it shall not be well with the
wicked, neither shah, he prolong his days,
w?iich are as a shadow; because he fear-
eth not before God.
It There is a vanity which is done up-
on the earth ; that there be just men,
unto whom it " happeneth according to
the work of the wicked ; again, there be
wicked men, to whom it happeneth ac-
cording to the work of the righteous :
I said that this also is vanity.
15 1* ° Then I commended mirth, be-
cause a man hath no better thing under
the sun, than to eat, and to drink, and
to be merry: i^for that shall abide with
him of 1^ his labour the days of his Ufe,
which God giveth him under the sun.
10 IT Wlien I applied mine heart to
know wisdom, and to see the business
that is done upon the earth : (for also
there is that neither day nor night seeth
sleep with his eves :)
17 Then I beheld all the work of God,
that P a man cannot find out the work
that is done under the sun: because
though a man labour to seek it out, yet
he shall not find it; yea farther; thoiigh
a wise man think to know it, ?yet shall
he not be able to find it.
CHAPTER 9.
1 Like things happen to good and bad. 4 There is a
necessity of death unto men. 7 Comfort is all their
portion in this life. II fiod's providence ruleth
over all. la Wisdom is better than strength.
FO R all this t I considered in my
heart |8 even to l declare & all this,
" that the righteous, and the wise, and
their works, are in the hand of God-y :
no man knoweth either love or ^ hatred
bi/ all that is before them 2.
2 ' All things come alike to all : there is
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 0. For to every thing. i" for.
11 Or, wickedness (alluding to the oppression of
the despot). Hi. De. 1^ V. 8. Or, wind. Hi. Gr. De.
■ i^war; neither can. -i* V. 9. at. Etc. Hi. Gr.
De. 15 Rather, to his {i.e. the other's). is r. 10.
and they entered (into their rest) ; but they that
had done right were removed from the holy place
and forgotten in the city. 17 V. 12. Because a sin-
ner doth.... though .=5till. Hi. Gr. De. ^»V. 1.5. And
so. 15 and that that should accompany him in.
Her. Hi. Gr. De. Vhap. 9. 1 V. 1. explain.
* hatred; all is before them (i.e. is future to them").
Var. Read.— CTm^). 9. V. I. ^ , and my heart saw,
Sept. Pesh. Vs. 1, 2. 7 , yea love also and hatred :
everything before them is vanity [lit. a breath] ;
Seeing that there is one event to all, to, (/.) Qr.
{after Sept. Pesh. Vulg).
one event toy the righteous, and to the
wicked ; to the good and to j3 the clean,
and to the unclean ; to him that sacri-
ficeth, and to him that sacrificeth not : as
is the good, so is the sinner; and he that
sweareth, as he that feareth 3 an oath 3.
3 This is an evil among all things that
are done under the sun, that there is
one event unto all : yea, also the heart
of the sons of men is full of eril, and
madness is in their heart while they live,
and after that they go to the dead.
4 IT For to him that is joined to all the
living there is hope : for a hying dog is
better than a dead lion.
.5 For the living know that they shall
die : but ' the dead know not any thing,
neither have they any more a reward;
for ''the memory of them is forgotten.
6 Also their love, and their hatred, and
their envj', is now perished ; neither have
they any more a portion for ever in any
thing that is done under the sun.
7 11 G9 thy way, "eat thy bread with joy,
and drink thy wine with a merrv heart ;
for God ■* now accepteth •* thy works.
8 Let thy garments be always white ;
and let thy head lack no ointment.
9 t Live joyfully with the wife whom thou
lovest all the days of the life of thy
vanity, which he hath given thee under
the sun, 3 all the days of thy vanity ^ :
/for that is thy portion in '^ this life, and
in thy labour which thou takest under
the sun.
10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth ^to do,
do it with thy might S; for there is no
work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wis-
dom, in 7 the grave 7, whither thou goest.
11 H I returned, sand saw under the sun,
that the race is not to the swift, nor the
battle to the strong, neither yet bread to
the wise, nor yet riches to men of un-
derstanding, nor yet favour to men of
skill ; but time and chance happeneth to
them all.
12 For '' man also knoweth not his time :
as the fishes that are taken in an evil net,
and as the birds that are caught in the
snare ; so are the sons of men ' snared in
an evil time, when it falleth suddenly up-
on them.
13 IT This 8 wisdom have I seen also * un-
der the sun, and it seemed great unto me :
14 '' There wa.^ a little city, and few men
within it ; and there came a great king
against it, and besieged it, and built
great bulwarks against it :
15 Now there was found in it a poor
wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered
the city; yet no man remembered that
same poor man.
l(j ' Then said I, Wisdom is better than
strength: nevertheless "'the poor man's
wisdom is despised, and his words are
not heard.
17 The words of wise men ^ are heard in
quiet more 3 than the cry of him that
ruleth among fools.
18 "Wisdom is better than weapons of
war : but " one sinner destroyeth much
good.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Observations of wisdom and folly: 16 of riot,
38 slochfulness, 19 and mone;/. 2U Men's thoughts
of kings ought to be reverent.
1 "TV E A D t flies cause the ointment of
-L' the 2 apothecary to send forth a
Yar. Rend. — ' V. 2. Or, to swear, Gr. De. ■* V. 7.
hath long ago accepted. ^ V. 9. Omit. ^ V. 10.
to do with (=according to) thy might, that do.
7 Sheol. 8 V. 13. also have I seen as wisdom.
' V. 17. heard in quiet are better. Chap. 10.
1 V. 1, Or, Deadly, Sept. Kn. Her. De. 2 perfumer
to stink and ferment : so is.
Var. Read.— F. 2. /3 Add, the evil; to, Sept. Pesh.
Vulg. Hoiib. Gr. V. 9. /3 Omit, Sept. Pesh. Targ.
Gr. De. (repeated accidentally).
Of wisdom and folly.
ECCLESIASTES, 11, 12.
Directions for charity.
Before
CHKIST
dr. 977.
c 1 Sum. 25.
Pr'ov. 25. 15.
t Heb. from
before.
JEsth.3. 1.
t Heb.
f Heb. itiak-
bf/. "
stinking savour: /3so dotli^ a little folly
3 him tliat is in reputation for^ wisdom
ayul honour |3.
2 A wise man's heart is at his right
hand; but a fool's heart at his left.
8 Yea also, when he that is a fool walk-
eth by the way, this wisdom faileth A/m,
" and he saith to every one that he is a
fool.
4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up
against thee, i- leave not thy place; for
"^yielding ■'pacifieth great offences.
5 There is an evil tohich I have seen
under the sun, ^as an error which pro-
ceedeth t from the '' ruler :
6 ''Folly is set tin great dignity, and the
rich sit in low place.
7 I have seen servants « upon horses, and
princes walking as servants upon the
8 / He that diggeth a pit shall fall into
it ; and whoso bieaketh an hedge, a ser-
pent shall bite him.
9 Whoso 7 removeth stones shall be hurt
therewith ; and he that oleaveth wood
shall be endangered thereby.
10 If the iron be blunt, and he do not
whet the edge, then must he put to more
strength : but ^ wisdom is profitable to
direct 8. .
II" Surely the serpent will bite ' o with-
out enchantment; i^and ta babbler is
no better i"*.
12 '■ The words of a wise man's mouth
are t gracious ; but * the lips of a fool
will swallow up himself.
13 The beginning of the words of his
mouth is foolishness : and the end of
this talk is mischievous madness.
U 'A fool also tis full of words: a
man cannot tell what shall be ; and
'\yhat shall be after him, who can tell
him P . , ,
15 The labour of the foolish wearieth
every one of them, " because he i' know-
eth not how to go to the city.
16 11 '"Woe to thee, O land, when thy
king is a i^ child, and thy princes eat in
the morning !
17 Blessed art thou, O land, when thy
king is the son of nobles, and "thy
princes eat in due season, for strength,
and not for drunkenness !
18 H By much slothfulness the building
decayeth; and through idleness of the
hands the house droppeth through.
19 H 13 A feast is made for laughter,
and "wine 13 3 tmaketh i^ merry : "but
money answereth all tliings^^.
20 1i f Curse not the king, no not in
thy II thought ; and curse not the rich
in thy bedchamber; for a bird of the
air shall carry the voice, and that which
hath wings sliall tell the matter.
CHAPTER 11.
1 Dircclions for charity. 7 Death in life. \
thn
'. in the days of youth, are
Var Bend. —3 F. 1. weightier than, Pesh. Eashi,
Ew. Kn. Her. Hi. De. Gi. Zo. (The v. illustrates cli.
9 IS ; the new chapter should have begun rather at
^.;, 9 13.) 4 V. i. Or, letteth alone (i.e. avoids),
Her. De. ^ y_ 5. like (resembling), Gi. Gr. De.
6 magistrate. T- 'J- quarrieth. ^V. 10. the pro-
fit of skilful disposal is wisdom's, Ew. De.; the
greater profit is to use wisdom skilfully. Hi. Zo.—--
'J F. 11. If....biteth. 10 then the charmer (Heb. he
that has the tongue) hath no profit, Sept. Her. Ew.
Hi. Gi. Zo. De. -H V. 15. Or, a man who, Ew. Hi.
Se.-—^' V. 10. Or, slave, Her. Gr. " ;.. ly. They
make sport of corn and wine and oil {see Var.
Bead.] that, Sept. Pesh. Gr. ^"^ Insert, life. i-'and
money answereth with (procureth) everything.
Vau. Buad.— C//ffp. 10. V. 1. /3 but a little wisdom
is more jirecious than much glory that Cometh of
folly, Sept, Or. V. I'J. jS Add, and oil, Sept.
Pesh. Gr.
thou shalt find it after many
days.
2 ' Give a portion "^ to seven, and also
to eight; «for thou knowest not what
evil shall be upon the earth.
3 If the clouds be full of rain, they
empty themselves upon the earth : and if
the tree fall toward the south, or toward
the north, in the place where the tree
falleth, there it shall be.
4 He that observeth the wind shall not
sow ; and he that regardeth the clouds
shall not reap.
5 As /thou knowest not what is the
way of the ^ spirit, ^'Jnt.r how the bones
do grow in/3 the womb of her that is
with child : even so thou knowest not
the works of God who maketh all.
G In the morning sow thy seed, and in
the evening withhold not thine hand : for
thou knowest not whether t shall pros-
per, either this or that, or whether they
pleasant thing it is tor the eyes 'to be-
hold the sun :
S 5 But if a man live many years, and
rejoice in them all ; yet let him remem-
ber the days of darkness ; for they shall ^
be many. All that cometh is vanity.
9 IT Eejoice, O young man, in thy youth ;
and let thy heart cheer thee in the days
of thy youth, >and walk in the ways of
thine heart, and in the sight of thine
eyes : but know thou, that for all these
thincis ''God will bring thee into judg-
ment.
10 ^ Therefore remove |1 sorrow from thy
heart, and ' put away ' evil from thy
flesh: "'for childhood ^and youth ^ are
vanity.
CHAPTEE 12.
1 The Creator is to be remembered in due time.
8 The preacher's care to edify. 13 Tht fear of
God is ttw chief antidote of vanity.
EEMEMBER 1 " now thy Creator in
the days of thy youth, while the evil
days come not, nor the years draw nigh,
'' when thou shalt say, I have no plea-
sure in them ;
2 While the sun, or the hglit, or the
moon, or the stars, be not darkened;
nor the clouds return after the rain:
3 In the day when the keepers of the
house shall tremble, and the strong men
shall bow themselves, and || the grinders
cease because they are few, and those
that look out of the windows be dark
4 And the doors shall be shut in the
streets, when the sound of the grinding
is low, aiil li' -'rill "rise up at the v
of the " 1 ' . : : ! '1 the daughters of
musick ^^ . -I't low;
5 Also " /' ' I :. . li.U be afraid of that
ivhich is lii.uli, .uul lc;irs shall be in the
wav, and tUe aliiiuiiil tree shall ^flourish,
and the grasshopper shall be a burden,
and •'desire shall tail': because man goeth
Isai. 32. 20.
t Heb. upon
I 2 Tor, 7. 1.
2 Tim. 2. 22.
m Ps. 39. 5.
Vau. Bend.— C//(W. 11. 1 F. 1. Or, Send forth thy
bread over, He. De. ^ y_ 5. wind (John 3. i^).
3 V. 7. Omit. — - * And. ^ y_ g. For (or. Yea)
though a man, &c., yet let him rejoice in them
all, and remember that the days of darkness will.
■ • " F. 10. And. 7 trouble. ^ and (=like)
morning time, ///. Zo. ; and manhood, Her. Gi.
Gr. De. Chap. 12. 1 F. 1. then. (There should be
no break here.) ^ V. 4. So Kn. He. Gr. ; start
up at the sound of a. Her. Lnz. De. 3 1-_ 5. go
Vaih. Ew. Luz. He. De. Zo. Stier ; cause loathing,
En. Her. Hi. Ge. Gi. Taylor, Gnrlitt. * the caper-
berry shall fail, Ge. Hi. Gi. Gin I. Zo. De. ; shall
break up, Sept. Vaih. Taylor; (the bursting seed-
pod an emblem of the dissolution of man).
Var. READ.-CV/aj). 11. F. 5. j3 (of the spirit) in
the bones, in (?.), Targ. Gr.
The church's love unto Christ.
SOLOMON'S SONG, I,
Their viutual love
Before
CHRIST
cir. 9r7.
d Job 17. 13.
d Phil. 3. 12,
13, It.
e Ps. 45. U,
15.
John 14. 2.
r,phes.2. 6.
II Or, tfity
to ''his long home, and 'the mourners
go about the streets :
6 Or ever the silver cord he loosed, or
the golden bowl be broken, or the
pitcher be broken at the fountain, or
the wheel broken at the cistern.
7 /Then shall the dust return to the
earth as it was : s and the spirit shall
return unto God ''who gave it.
8 IT ' Vanity of vanities, saith the preach-
er ; aU is vanity.
9 And ^ II moreover, because ^ the preach-
er was wise, he ^ still taught tlie people
knowledge ; yea, he " gave good heed ',
and sought out, and ' set in order many
proverbs.
10 The preacher sought to find out t ac-
ceptable words : and /3 that which was
written was upright, even j3 words of
truth.
H The words of the wise are as goads,
and 8 as nails fastened by the masters of
assemblies, which are 8 given from one
shepherd.
12 And 'further, by these', my son, be
admonished: of making many books there
is no end ; and ' much i" 1| study is a
weariness of the flesh.
13 H II Let us hear the conclusion of the
whole matter: '"Fear God, and keep his
commandments : for this '' is the whole
duty of man 11.
11 For "God shall bring every work in-
to i^jmigiiient, within every secret thing,
whether it be good, or whether it be
evil.
THE SONG OF SOLOMON.
1 rp H E <" song of songs, which is Solo-
X mon'sl.
2 Let him kiss me with the kisses of
his mouth: ''for tthy love is better than
3 2 Because of the savour of thy good
ointments thy 2 name is as ointment
3 poured forth 3, therefore do the ^ virgins
love thee.
•t ' Draw me, ■' we will run after thee :
* the king ' hath brought me into his
chambers : we will be glad and rejoice
in thee, we will remember* thy love more
than wine : = || the upright love thee ».
5 I am black, but comely, O ye daugh-
ters of Jerusalem, as the tents of Kedar,
as the curtains of Solomon.
G Look not upon me, because I am
black, because the sun hath * looked
upon 6 me: my mother's children were
angry with me ; they made me the
keeper of the vineyards ; but mine own
vineyard have I not kept.
7 Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth,
where thou feedest, where thou makest
thy flock to rest at noon : for why should
I be II as one that /3 ^ turneth aside ' (3
by the flocks of thy companions ?
8 IT If thou know not, / O thou fairest
among women, go thy way forth by the
footsteps of the flock, and feed thy kids
beside the shepherds' tents.
9 I have compared thee, 9 O my love.
Var. Kend.— 5 V. 9. besides that, Ge. Kn. Gi. Gi:
I'". ° moreover. 7 pondered. * y. 11. (the say-
igs) fitly .ioined together are as nails fastened in ;
they be. Hi. Ew. Z6. De. ' V. 12. Or, besides this,
De.; as to whatsoever is beyond these (my son, be
warned), Ge. Gi. Oeh. Gr. -'"'As margin, Ew. Luz.\
Zo. Gr. He. " V. 13. is (the duty of) every man, I
Gr. Be. and stihstantially Kn. Hi. Bo. Gi. Zo. \
1- V. 11. the judgment upon. Her. Ew. Gi. Gr. Zo.
Dp. Chap. 1. 1 V. 1. Or, The fairest song of So-
lomon, Ew. 2 Y_ 3. or^ Thine ointments savour
sweetly, thy.- — —^ damsels.- ■* V. i. Or, if {or,\
though, Gr') the king brought we would w-e [
lid celebrate, De. Gr. ^ they love thee in
sincerity, Ge. De. Gr. " V. C. Itather, scorched, Ew. j
Hi. De. Gi.- ^ V. 7. veileth herself, De.
Var. Read. — Chap. 12. V. 10. /3 wrote down up- |
rightlv, Aqnila, Pesh. Hi. Gr. Chnp. 1. V. Z. /3 for
adorning {lit. rubbing in), Pesh. (V) Or. {Me. 'very j
probably') (l.) V. 7. ^ wandereth ahoiit, Po. Hi. I
{after Pesh. Symm. Targ. Vulg.; transposing a
letter).
''to a company of horses in Pharaoh's
chariots.
10 'Thy cheeks are comely with rows of
jewels, thy neck with chains of gold.
11 We will make thee ^ borders of gold
with studs of silver.
12 1[ While the king sitteth at his table,
my spikenard sendeth forth the smeU
thereof.
13 A bundle of myrrh is my wellbeloved
unto me ; 'he shall lie all night ' betwixt
my breasts.
H My beloved is unto me as a cluster of
1" II camphire in the vineyards of En-gedi.
15 <■ Behold, thou art fair, II my love ;
behold, thou art fair ; n thou hast doves'
16 Behold, thou art fair, my beloved,
yea, pleasant : also our bed is green.
17 The beams of our house are i^ cedar,
and our ll rafters i^ of fir i^.
CHAPTER 2.
1 The miftual love of Christ and his church. 8 The
hope, 1(1 a7id caiiing of the church, li Chris''s
care of the church. 16 The profession of the
church, her faith and hope.
I AM the irose of ^ Sharon, and the lily
of the valleys.
2 As the lily among thorns, so is my
love among the daughters.
3 As the apple tree among the trees of
the wood, so is my beloved among the
sons. 1 1 sat down mider his shadow with
great delight, "and his fruit was sweet
to my t taste.
4 ;3He ^ brought ^ me to the t banquet-
ing house, and yhis banner over me-y
*was love.
5 Stay me with ^ flagons, t comfort mo
with apples : for I am sick of lo^e.
6 ' His left hand is under my head, and
his right hand doth embrace me.
7 f ' I charge you, O ye daughters of
Jerusalem, by the roes, *and by the
hinds of the field, that ye stir not up,
nor awake ''my love, till he' please.
8 IT ^ The voice of ^ my beloved ! behold,
he Cometh leaping upon the mountains,
skipping upon tlie hills.
9 >> My beloved is like a roe or a young
hart : behold, he standeth behind our
Var. Rend.—* V. 11. Lit. rows {as v. 10). ' V. IS.
which lieth. 1" V. 14. henna, Houghton. » F. 15.
thine eyes are (as) doves. Comp. ch. 4. 1. 12 V. 17.
cedars. 1'' .are firs. Chap. 2. 1 V. 1. Rather, nar-
cissus, Honahton. ^ See on Isa. 33. 9. 3 y^ 4_ hath
brought. *is. ^ V. 5. cakes of raisins. « V. 7.
or. -7 love. . . . it. — -8 V. 8. Hark !
Var. Read.— r'Artp. 2. F. 4. /3 Bring, Sept. Cr.
(pis.; comp. )'. 51. — ^— y heap upon me (tokens oil,
Symm. Gr. {tru)i,iposition).
The church's victory.
SOLOMON'S SONG, S-5.
The graces of the church.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1014.
h Ps. SO. 13.
Ezek. 13. 4.
Luke 13.33.
i ch. 6 3.
& 7. 10.
k ch. 4. 6.
i ver. 9.
wall, lie looketh ^ forth at 9 the windows,
t shewing himself through the lattice.
10 My beloved spake, and said unto me,
' Rise up, my love, my fair one, and
come away.
11 For, lo, the winter is past, the rain
is over and gone ;
12 The flower.'? appear on the earth ; the
time of the singing of birds is come, and
the voice of the turtle is heard in our
land ;
13 The fig tree Wputteth forth i" her
green figs, and the vines n with the tender
grape ^ give a good smell. / Arise, my
love, my fair one, and come away.
14, IT O my dove, that art in the clefts
of the rook, in the secret places of the
stairs, let me see thy countenance, » let
me hear thy voice ; for sweet is thy voice,
and thy countenance is comel3'.
15 Take us ^ the foxes, the httle foxes,
that spoil the vines : for our i^ -v-ines
have tender grapes i^.
16 % > My beloved is mine, and I am his :
he feedeth among the lilies.
17 * Until the day i^ break, and the sha-
dows flee away, turn, my beloved, and be
thou ' like a roe or a voung hart upon
the " mountains i| of /3 Bether i*.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The cTiiirch's fight and rictory in temptation.
6 The church ylorieth in Christ.
BY <" night on my bed I sought him
whom my soul loveth : I sought him,
but I found him not.
2 I will rise now, and go about the city
in the streets, and in the broad ways I
will seek him whom my soul loveth : I
sought him, but I found him not.
3 ' The watchmen that go about the city
found me : to whom I said, Saw ye him
whom my soul loveth?
4 It was but a little that I passed from
them, but I found him whom my soul
loveth : I held him, and would not let
him go, until I had brought him into
my mother's house, and into the chamber
of her that conceived me.
5 'I charge you, O ye daughters of Jeru-
salem, by the roes, i and by the hinds
of the field, that ye stir not up, nor
awake my love, till he please.
G U '' Who is this that '^ cometh out of
the ' wilderness like pillars of smoke,
perfumed with myrrh and frankincense,
with all powders of the merchant?
7 Behold *his bed, which is Solomon's*;
threescore ^ valiant men ^ are about it,
of the 5 vaUant of Israel.
8 They all hold swords, being expert in
war : every man hath his sword upon his
thigh 6 because of fear in the night 6.
9 King Solomon made himself || a ' cha-
riot of the wood of Lebanon.
10 He made the pillars thereof of silver,
the bottom thereof of gold, the s covering
of it of purple, the midst thereof being
/3 9 paved with love, for* the daughters of
Jerusalem.
Var. Rend.— 9 F. 9. in through. w F. 13. spiceth.
11 in bloom. ^'^V. 15. vineyards are in bloom.
"^^V.n. cool, lit. blow (comp. Gen. 3. 8).
i* mountains of division, i.e. cloven mountains, Sept.
Hot-hart, Ge. Be. ; or, mountains which part thee
.and me, Ew. He. Hi. Gi. Chap. 8. l F. 5. or.
~ F. C. cometh up. ^ pasture-land. * F. 7. it is
Solomon's couch. ^ mighty men (name of a spe-
cial class of warriors, 2 Sam. 28. 8). "^ F. 8. against
a nightly fear. 7 V. 9. litter, SeJd. Gr. ; state-bed,
JTir. Dr. 8 Y |o cushion, De. Gr. ''Perhaps, car-
petted as a token of love from, Vaihinger, De. But
see Var. Read.
Var. Read.— F. 17. /3 spices, Pesh. Theod. Meier,
Gr. (comp. ch. 8. li). Chap. 3. Vs. 10, U. /3 inlaid
with eVimiy. O ye daughters of Jerusalem, go forth,
and behold, O ye daughters of Zion, Gr. (slight
alteration in two words).
11 Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and
behold^ king Solomon with the crown
wherewith his mother crowned him in
the day of his lo espousals, and in the
day of the gladness of his heart.
CHAPTER 4.
1 Christ setteth forth the graces of the church. 8
Jle shcwetH his love to her. 16 The church prayeth
to be made fit for his presence.
BEHOLD, » thou art fair, mv love ;
behold, thou art fair ; ithou hast
doves' eyes i '^ witliin thy locks 2 ; thy
hair i« as a 'flock of goats, || that 3 ap-
pear from 3 moimt Gilead.
2 ' Thy teeth are hke a flock of sheep
that are even shorn, which came up from
the washing ; whereof every one bear
twins, and none is barren among them.
3 Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet,
and ■* thy speech * is comely : '' thy tem-
ples are like a piece of a pomegranate
=* within thy locks 2.
4 "■ Thy neck is like the tower of David
builded ^ / for an armoury s, whereon
there hang a thousand bucklers, all
shields of miglity men.
5 9 Thy two breasts are like two young
roes that are twins, which feed among
the lilies.
C ''Until the day t break, and the sha-
dows flee away, ^I will get me to the
mountain of myrrh, and to the hill of
frankincense /3.
7 *Thou art all fair, my love; tliere is
no spot in thee.
8 II Come with me from Lebanon, my
spouse, with me from Lebanon : look
from the top of Amana, from the top
of Shenir 'and Hermon, from the lions'
dens, from the mountains of the leopards.
9 Thou hast ^ || ravished my heart 6, my
sister, my spouse ; thou hast rarished my
heart with one of thine eyes, with one
chain of thy neck.
10 How fair is thy love, my sister, my
spouse ! ' how much better is thy love
than wine ! and the smell of thine oint-
ments than all spices !
11 Thy lips, O my spouse, drop as the
honeycomb : '" honey and milk are under
thy tongue ; and the smell of thy gar-
ments is " like the smell of Lebanon.
12 A garden t inclosed is my sister, my
spouse ; a spring shut up, a fountain
sealed.
13 Thy plants are 1 an orchard 7 of
pomegranates, with ^ pleasant fruits ;
9 II camphire, with spikenard,
14 Spikenard and saffron ; calamus and
cinnamon, with all trees of frankincense ;
myrrh and aloes, with all the chief spices :
15 A 1" fountain of gardens i", a well
of ° liring waters, and streams from
Lebanon.
16 H Awake, O north wind ; and come,
thou south ; blow ujion my garden, that
the spices thereof may flow out. P Let
my beloved come into his garden, and
eat his pleasant fruits.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Christ atvaketh the church with his calling. 2
The church having a tarte of Chris''s love it
sick of love. 9 A description of Christ by his
graces.
I" AM come into my garden, my sister,
my spouse : I have gathered my myrrh
with my spice ; ' I have eaten my honey-
comb with my honey ; I have drunk my
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1014.
h ch. 2. 17
t II ch.
breathe.
Hosea 14.
t ileb.
ch. 4. 16.
6ch.4. 11.
Var. Rend.— '" F. 11. marriage. Chap. 4. ' F. 1.
thine eyes are (as) doves. " Fs. 1, 3. behind thy
veil. 3 F. 1. couch on the side of. * F. 3. Bather,
the roof of thy mouth, Ui. ^ V. 4. Perhaps, in
terraces, Meier, De. « F. 9. So Hi. De. ; or, em-
boldened me, Ew. Gi. Gr. ' V. 13. Heb. a para-
dise. 8 precious. sjignna. — i" F. 15. garden-
fountain.
Var. Read.— F. 6. j3 Omit, Sept. {true reading), Theod.
The graces of Christ.
SOLOMON'S SONG,
The graces of the church.
Before
CHRIST
cir. J014.
II Or, and be
drnnken
d Rev. 3. 20.
tHeb.
of a ring.
H Or. tmom
ofp,rfum^
\vine witli my milk : eat, O <■ friends ;
drink, II yea, drink abundantly, O beloved.
2 IT I sleep, but my heart waketh : i it
is the voice of my beloved ''that knock-
ethi, saying. Open to me, my sister, my
love, my dove, my imdefiled : for my
head is filled ;vitli dew, and my locks
with the drops of the night.
3 I have put off my coat; how shall I
put It on? I have washed my feet; how
shall I defile them:-
4 My beloved put in his hand by the
hole of the door, and my bowels were
moved P || for him /3.
5 I rose up to open to my beloved ; and
my hands dropped tvith myrrh, and my
fingers with ^ t sweet smelling ^ myrrh,
upon the handles of the lock.
6 I opened to my beloved ; but my be-
loved had withdrawn himself, a7id was
gone : my soul failed when he spake :
' I sought him, but I could not find
him ; I called him, but he gave me no
answer.
7 / The watchmen that went about the
city found me, they smote me, they
wounded me ; the keepers of the walls
took away my * veil from me.
8 I charge you, O daughters of Jeru-
salem, if ye find my beloved, ^tthat ye
tell him, that I am sick of love*.
9 IT What is thy beloved more than an-
other beloved, i O thou fairest among
women? what is thy beloved more than
another beloved, that thou dost so charge
us?
10 My beloved is white and ruddy, fthe
chiefe'st among ten thousand.
11 His head is as the most fine gold,
his locks are ^ \\ bushy, and black as a
raven.
12 '' His eyes are as ^ the eyes of ^ doves
by 'tlie rivers of waters, washed with 7
milk, and t fitly set.
13 His cheeks are as /3 a bed fi of spices,
^ as y II sweet flowers y ^ : his Ups like
lilies, dropping ^ sweet smelling - myrrh.
14 His hands are as gold " rings set
with the 1" beryl : his n belly is as bright
ivory 11 overlaid with sapphires.
15 His legs are as pillars of marble, set
upon sockets of fine gold : his counte-
nance is as Lebanon, excellent as the
cedars.
16 t His 12 mouth is most sweet : yea, he
is altogether lovely. This is my beloved,
and this is my friend, O daughters of
Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 6.
w
love towards her.
HITHER is thy beloved gone, ° O
thou fairest among women? whither
is thy beloved turned aside ? that we
may seek him with thee.
2 My beloved is gone down into his
garden, to the beds of spices, to feed in
the gardens, and to gather lilies.
3 <■ I am my beloved's, and my beloved
is mine : he feedeth among the lilies.
4 51 Thou art beautiful, O my love, as
Tirzah, comely as Jerusalem, 'terrible as
an army with banners.
Var. Rend.— CAa;). r,. i V. 2. hark! my beloved is
knocking. ^rs. .5, 1.". effluent. -^ V. 7. mantle.
* V. 8. what will ve tell him ? That, d-c.
5 F. 11. Or, flowing, Gi. Gr. 6 r. 12. Omit.
7 watercourses, bathed in. » F. 13. Lit. towers of
perfumes. But see Var. Read. » V. 14. cylinders.
:; 1" topaz. 11 body is a piece of ivory work.
12 V. 16. Lit. palate.
Var. Read. — Chap. .5. V. 4. /3 within me, many
J)/.SS. ayid editions, Em. Gr. • V. 13. ^ beds, a fern
MSS. Sept. Aq. Symm. Tar(j. Vuiff. Ew. De. Gr. {pt.)
y rearing perfumes, Sept. Targ. Vulg. Ew. Hi.
De. Gr. {pts.)
5 Turn away thine eyes from me, for
II they have overcome me : thy hair is '' as
a flock of goats i that appear from i
Gilead.
6 ' Thy teeth are as a flock of sheep
which go up from the washing, whereof
every one beareth twins, and there is not
one barren among them.
7 f Aa a piece of a pomegranate are thy
temples ^ within thy locks 2.
8 There are threescore queens, and four-
score concubines, and * virgins without
number.
9 My dove, my \indefiled is but one ; she
is the only one of her mother, she is the
choice one of her that bare her. The
daughters saw her, and * blessed her * :
yea, the queens and the concubines, and
they praised her.
10 ^ Who is she that looketh forth as
the ^ morning, fair as the moon, clear as
the sun, a and terrible as an army with
banners ?
11 I went down into the garden of nuts
to see the fruits of the valley, and ''to
see whether the vine flourished, and the
pomegranates budded.
12 t Or ever I was aware, my soul
6 II made me Wee ^ the chariots of ' Ammi-
nadib.
13 Return, return, O Shulamite ; return,
return, that we may ^look upon thee.
What will ye see in the Shulamite ? As
it were the* ^ company II of two armies^.
CHAPTER 7.
1 A further description of the cTiurch's (jraccs.
10 The church professeth her faith and desire.
HOW beautiful are thy feet i with
shoes, "O ^ prince's daughter ^! the
2 joints of thy thighs are like jewels, the
work of the hands of a cunning workman.
2 Thy navel is like a round goblet,
trhich wanteth not t liquor : thy belly is
like an heap of wheat set about mth
lilies.
3 I' Thy two breasts are like two young
roes that are twins.
4 ' Thy neck is as a tower of ivory ;
thine eyes like the fishpools in Heshbon,
by the gate of Bath-rabbim : thy nose is
as the tower of Lebanon which looketh
toward Damascus.
5 Thine head upon thee is like ^ l| Car-
mel, and the hair of thine head like
■'pmrple; the king is theld in the gal-
leries *.
6 How fair and how pleasant art thou,
0 love, (3 for delights |3 !
7 This thy statiure is like to a palm
tree, and thy breasts to clusters ^ of
grapes ^.
8 I said, I will go up to the palm tree,
1 wiU take hold of the boughs thereof :
6 now also thy breasts sliall ^ be as clus-
ters of the vine, and the smell of thy
nose like apples ;
9 And the roof of thy mouth like the
best wine 0for my beloved ft that goeth
Var. Rend. — Chap. 6. l V. .5. couching on t'ne
side of. 2 V. 7. behind thy veil. ^ V. 8. dam-
sels. * V. 9. called her happv. ^ V. 10. dawn.
6 F. 12. brought (?) me to, Ew. Hi. "So Sept.
Vulg. (comp. on ch. 7. 1) ; my noble people, Ew.
Hi. {Text probably corrupt.) 8 jr. 13. gaze at thee.
Why will ye gaze upon a (or, the) Shulamite, as at
a, Hi. 9 dance of Mahanaim, Eio. Hi. ; dance of a
double choir, Gi. Chap. 7. i F. 1. in the. ^ swa.v-
ings, De. ; or, roimdings, Ge. Ew. Hi. ' F. 5. As
margin, Gi. Gr. ■'purple; a king fettered by the
ringlets ! (i.e. this is the greatest wonder of all), Ew.
Hi. De. Or, a king's purple (mantle), bound in folds
(?), Gr. (offer Pesh. Vulg. and a Greek version).
5 F. 7. (of dates). ^V. 8. and let thy breasts.
'Var. Read. — r/ir/i). 7. F. 1. )3 daughter of Am-
minadib, Sept. Gr. (comp. ch. fi. ]2i. F. 6. /3
daughter of delight, Aq. Gr. (dividing one word into
two). V. 9. 3 Omit, Hi. (inserted from v. W).
Isaiah complaineth ofJudah
for her rebellion.
I Hcb.
II Or.oftlie
fch. 6. U.
t il\;h. open,
y Gen. 30.
t Jleh. they
dcapise me.
c ch. 2. 7.
&3. 5.
f Heh.wky
Sir
d ch. 3. 6.
Before
CHRIS1
cir. 7«0.
down "! t sweetly, » causing the lipa II of
those that are asleep to speak 8.
10 ir '' I f>m my beloved's, and ' his de-
sire is toward me.
11 Come, my beloved, let us go forth in-
to the iield ; let us lodge in the villages.
12 Let us get up early to the vineyards ;
let us /see if the vine flourish, n-/iether
the ^ tender grape t appear ^, and the
pomegranates bud forth : there will I
give tliee my loves.
18 The 5 mandrakes give a smell, and
at our gates ''are all manner of '"plea-
sant fruits, new and old, n-hir?i I have
laid up for thee, O my beloved.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The Jme of the church to Christ. 6 The vehe-
mcncji of love. 8 The calling of the Gentiles. 14
: church prayeth for Christ's coming.
THAT thou weH as my brother, that
sucked the breasts of my mother !
when I should find thee without, I
would kiss thee; yea, tl should not be
despised.
2 I would lead thee, and bring thee
into my mother's house, /3 i u'ho would '
instruct me ^ : I would cause thee to
drink of " spiced wine ^ of the juice of
* my pomegi-anate '.
3 * ' His left hand should * be under my
head, and his right hand ^ should em-
brace me.
4 ' I charge you, O daughters of Jeru-
salem, tthat ye stir not up, nor awake
my love, until he please.
5 <' Who is this that coraeth up from the
" wilderness, leaning lapon her beloved ?
I ' raised thee ' up under the apple tree :
0
there thy mother brought ^ thee forth :
there she brought thee forth that bare
8 thee.
6 If ' Set me as a seal upon thine heart,
as a seal upon thine arm : for love is
strong as death ; ^ jealousy is '" t cruel
as 11 the grave 11 : the i^ coals thereof are
^'■' coals of fire, /3 13 which hath a most
vehement flame '^ p.
7 Many waters cannot quench love, nei-
ther can the floods drown it: /if a man
would give all the substance of his house
for love, it would utterly be contemned.
8 IT s We have a little sister, and she
hath no breasts : what shall we do for
our sister in the day when she shall be
spoken for?
y If she be a wall, we will build upon
her a i* palace of silver : and if she be a
door, we will inclose her with boards of
cedar.
10 I am a wall, and my breasts like
tovrers : then was I in his eyes as one
that found i^ t favour.
11 Solomon had a vineyard at 3 Baal-
hamon ; '■ he let out the vineyard unto
K* keepers ; every one for the fruit there-
of was to bring a thousand pieces of
silver.
12 My vineyard, which is mine, is i' be-
fore me 1' : thou, O Solomon, mia^t have a
thousand, and those that keep the fruit
thereof two hundred.
13 Thou that dwellest in the gardens,
the companions hearken to thy voice :
' cause me to hear it.
14 IT 't Make haste, my beloved, and 'be
thou like to a roe or to a yoxmg hart
upon the mountains of spices.
THE BOOK OF THE PEOPHET
ISAIAH.
1 Tsaidh eompl
5 He lame t t
cth tie w
the
mil h
± Vn z ^1 h h «\i
J idah ai d Jeiusalem m the da s ot
tJzziah Jothim Ahaz and Hezekiah
Sm'm I l>-iugs of Judah.
Eitk.36.4 ' 2 'Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O
Mic. i. 2. ' I earth : for the Lord hath spoken, ' I
St 6. 1, 2. have nourished and brought up children,
ech.5. 1, 2. I and they have rebelled against me.
d Jer. 8. 7. | 3 '' The OX knoweth his owner, and the
Var. Rend.— 7 V. 9. Perhaps, smoothly (Prov. 23. 31).
— —8 moving gently the lips of those that are asleep,
2)e. ^ V. 12. vine-blossom be opened. • 1" V. 13.
precious. Chap. 8. i V. 2. Or, thou wouldest, Ew.
Gi. De. ^ (Here put comma.) 3 pomegranates, £?«.
at. * V. S. Rather. Let his left hand, Ew. Gi.
^ Omit, Em. Gi. ^ ^^ .5. pasture-land.- — —'waked
thee. ■ ' (Mascviline pronoun according to vowel
points; feminine according to Pesh. Ew. Hi. De. Gr.)
-^V. 6. Or, ardent love, Ew. Gi. 1" obstinate
I Isa. 48. 4). 11 Sheol. i^ flashes. 1* even a
flame of (i.e. sent by) Yah (Ps. 08. 4). 1* V. 9.
battlement, Ew. Hi. De. " F. 10. Lit. peace.
K! V. 11. i.e. tenants. ^^ V. 12. i.e. in my own power.
Vak. Read.— CV«(p. 8. V. 2. /3 and into the cham-
ber of her that conceived me, Sept. Pesh. Gr. (ch.
:',. 4). V. G. 3 the flames thereof are flames of
Yah, Ew. Hi. Ol. So. (combining the reading of Bon
Asher with that of Ben Naphtali). V. 11. ^ Baal-
hermon, Gi-. (Judg. 3. 3).
ass his master's crib : bnt Israel ' doth
not know, my people /doth not consider.
4 Ah sinful nation, a people t laden with
iniquity, » a seed of evildoers, children
that 1 are corrupters i : they have for-
saken the Lord, they have ~ provoked
the Holy One of Israel unto anger-, they
stricken any
are t gone away backward.
5 ir ^ Why should ye '
more ? ye will t revolt more and more :
the whole head is sick, and the whole
heart faint.
G Fronr the sole of the foot even unto
the head there is no soundness in it ;
hut wounds, and bruises, and putrifying
sores : * they have not been ^ closed, nei-
ther bound up, neither moUitied with
II ointment.
7 ''Your country is desolate, your cities
are burned with fire : your land, stran-
gers devour it in your presence, and it is
desolate, jStas overthrown by strangers /3.
8 And the daughter of Zion is left 'as
a * cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a
garden of cucumbers, '"as a ' besieged
city ^.
9 " Except the Lord of hosts had left
unto us a very small remnant, we should
have been as » Sodom, and we should
have been like unto Gomorrah.
10 IT Hear the word of the Lord, ye
Var. Rend.- 0^(7;). 1. i F. 4. do con-nptly. ^ re-
viled the Holy One of Israel, De. ' V. 6. pressed
out (i.e. cleansed). * V. 8. booth. ^ Or, fort of
watch, Ge. (.iu Xhes.) Hi. Kn. {virtttallu); see 2 Chr.
32. 29.
Var. Read.— CAtrp. 1. F. 7. /3 as though destroyed
by a flood, Lo. Adam Clarke (I.)
Isaiah exhorteth to repentance.
ISAIAH, 2.
37(6 coming of Christ's kingdom.
Before
CHRIST
dr. 760.
Mic. 6. 7.
r Et. 23. 17.
4 31. 23.
t Mitt. 15.9.
t Joel 1. 14.
4 2. 15.
II Or, grUf.
X Num. 28.
I Lev. 23. 2,
lain. 2. 6.
t Heb.
multiply
h ch. 59. 3.
e Jer. 4. 14.
d Ps. 34. 14.
4 37. 27.
II Or.
rigftten,
/eh. 43. 26.
» Jer. 6. 28,
30.
Ezek. 22.
Ezek. 5. 13
tHeli.
according to
nilers f of Sodom ; give ear unto the law
of our God, ye people of Gomorrah.
11 To what purpo.se is the multitude of
your 'sacrifices mito me? saith the Lord:
I am full of the burnt offerings of rams,
and the fat of fed beasts ; and I delight
not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs,
or of the goats.
12 When ye come jSfto appear before
me;3, who hath required this at your
hand, to « tread my courts?
13 Bring no more ' vain 7 oblations ;
' incense is an abomination * unto me ;
the new moons and sabbaths, ' the call-
ing of assemblies, ^ I cannot away with ;
it is II iniquity, even the solemn meeting s.
14 Your « new moons and your ' ap-
pointed feasts my soul hateth : they are
a trouble unto m.e; 'Jl am weary to bear
them.
15 And = when ye spread forth your
hands, I will hide mine eyes from you :
° yea, when ye t make many prayers, I
will not hear : your hands are full of
't blood.
16 M ' Wash you, make you clean ; put
away the evil of yom- doings from before
mine eyes ; '' cease to do- evil ;
17 Learn to do well ; ' seek judgment,
10 II relieve the oppressed i", judge the fa-
therless, plead for the widow.
18 Come now, and /let us reason toge-
ther, saith the Lord : though yo\ir sins
be as scarlet, s they shall be as white as
snow ; though they be red like crimson,
they shall be as wool.
19 If ye be willing -and obedient, ye
shall eat the good of the land :
20 But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall
be devoured with the sword : ' for the
mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.
21 IT • How is the faithful city become
an harlot ! "it was full of judgmental;
righteousness lodged in i- it ; but now
murderers.
22 ' Thy silver is become dross, thy wine
mixed with water :
23 'Thy princes are rebelUous, and "com-
panions of thieves : " every one loveth
gifts, and foUoweth after rewards : they
" judge not the fatherless, neither doth
the cause of the widow come unto them.
24 Therefore saith the Lord, the Lord
of hosts, the mighty One of Israel, Ah,
P I wiU ease me of mine adversaries, and
avenge me of mine enemies :
25 1[ And I will turn my hand upon
thee, and i* 1 5 purely pm-ge away thy
dross, and take away all !■* thy tini*:
26 And I will restore thy judges ''as at
the first, and thy counsellors as at the
beginning : afterward ' thou shalt be
called. The city of righteousness, the
faithful city.
27 Zion shall be redeemed i^with judg-
ment, and II her converts 15 with righte-
ousness.
28 1i And the ' t destruction of the trans-
gressors and of the sinners x/iall he toge-
ther, and they that forsake the Lord
shall be consumed.
29 For they shall be ashamed of " the
oaks which ye have desired, ' and yo
shall be confounded for the gardens that
ye have chosen.
30 For ye shall be as an oak whose leaf
T. 6. 29. & 9. 7. Mai. 3. 3. r Jer. 33. 7. • Zech, 8. 3.
redirn of her. (Job 31.3. Ps. 1 6. & 5. 6. St 73 27.
33. t Heb, iwa4i?i7. u ch. 57. 5. I eh. 65. 3. 4 66.17.
Tar. Rend, — ^r. 12. trample on. 7 r. 13. Or,
meat-o2erings. ^ Or, incense of abomination is
it, Keb. accent). Hi. Ew. De. 9 iniqnitv with a
solemn meeting I cannot endure. ^ V. 17, re-
claim the oppressor, ///. Ew. Kn. De. » V. 21. she
that was full of justice. 12 ^er.- ^^ V. 25. as with
lye. 1* thine alloy. 1^ V. 27. through.
Var. Bead. — V. 12. /S to see my face, Pesh. luz.
Gei. Bo. Ch. {pts.)
fadeth, and as a garden that hath no
water.
31 iiAnd the strong shall be 'as tow,
II and ^<^ the maker of it i'^ as a spark,
and they shall both bm'U together, and
none shall quench them.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Isaiah prophesieth the coming of Christ's king-
dom. 6 Wickedness is the caus'' of God' s forsaking.
10 He ex^ortcrh to fear, because of the pi^wcrful
effects of Ood's majesty.
TH E word that Isaiah the son of
Amoz saw concerning Judah and
Jerusalem.
2 And » it shall come to pass 1 ' in the
last days 1, 'that the mountain of the
Lord's house shall be II established ^ in
the top 2 of the mountains, and shall be
exalted above the hills ; •'and all nations
shall flow unto it.
3 And many ^ people shall go and say,
' Come ye, and let us go up to the moun-
tain of the Lord, to the house of the
God of Jacob ; and he will teach us of
his ways, and we will walk in his paths :
/ for out of Zion shall' go forth * the law ■*,
and the word of the Lord from Jeru-
salem.
4 And he shall judge among the na-
tions, and shall rebuke many ^ people :
and s they shall beat their swords into
plowshares, and their spears into || prun-
inghooks : nation shall not lift up sword
against nation, ''neither shall they learn
war any more.
5 O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us
'walk in the light of the Lord.
6 If = Therefore thou hast forsaken thy
people the house of Jacob, because they
be replenished 3 II ""from the east^, and
' are soothsayers like the Philistines,
»■ and they ^ II please themselves in » the
children of strangers.
7 "Their land also is full of silver and
gold, neither is there any end of their
treasures ; their land is also full of
horses, neither is there any end of their
chariots :
8 "Their land also is full of idols; they
worship the work of their own hands,
that which their own fingers have made :
9 And the mean man boweth down,
and the great man humbleth himself :
therefore forgive them not.
10 •: P Enter into the rock, and hide thee
in the dust, for fear of the Lord, and
for the glory of his majesty.
11 The 9 lofty looks of man shall be
hiunbled, and the haughtiness of men
shall be bowed down, and the Lord
alone shall be exalted 'in that day.
12 For the day of the Lord of hosts
shall be upon every x>ne that is proud and
lofty, and upon every one that is lifted
up ; and he shall be brought low :
13 And upon all 'the cedars of Lebanon,
that are high and lifted up, and upon all
the oaks 'Df Bashan,
14 And 'upon all the high mountains,
and upon all the hills that are lifted up,
15 And upon every 7 high tower, and
upon every fenced wall,
16 "And upon all the ships of Tarshish,
and upon aU ^t pleasant pictures*.
17 *And the loftiness of man shall be
Zech. 9. !6. J oh. 14 8. 4 37. 24 Ezek. 31. 3. Zed.. II. 1, 2
Heb. pici
Var. Rend. —16 V. 31. his work (eh. 2. 8). •
Chap. 2. 1 r. 2. Or. in the after-days, Ch. (Gen. 49. 1).
3 Or, as the highest. Hi. ^ yg^ 3^ 4. peoples.
*V.3.Lit. teaching. ^ V. 6. (But) surely. ^ Or,
make bargains with. Hi. De. Ch. ; or, abound with,
Eto. (1st ed.) 7 V. 15. lofty (». 11).- — - s r. 16.
works of imagery, Ge. Redsloh, Hi. Ch. (comp,
Ezek. 8. 12; Lev. 26. 1); or, towers of view, Ew.
Var. Bead.— CAop. 2. V. 6. /3 with sorcery, Sept.
En: Kn. ; Lo. A. Clarke, Ch. (alt.) Sept. adds, ' from
the east.'
The confusion lohich cometh hy sin.
ISAIAH, 3, 4.
Judgments for thejjride of the women.
a 2 Thes.1.9.
6 ch. 30. 32.
Ha,g.2.6,21.
Heb. 12.26.
c ch. 30. 22.
&31. 7.
. Jor.37.21.
& 38. 9.
> Lev. 26.20.
Geu. H. 22.
t Heb.
biildtr up.
s Mic;. 3. 12.
bowed down, and the haughtiness of men
shall be made low : and the Lord alone
shall be e.Kalted 'Jin that day.
18 And II the idols '■' he shall utterly abo-
lish'-'.
19 And they shall go into the 'holes of
the rocks, and into the caves of t the
earth, <■ for fear of the Lord, and for
the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth
' to shake terribly the earth.
20 'In that day a man shall cast this
idols of silver, and his idols of gold,
II which they made each one for himself to
worship, to the moles and to the bats ;
21 ''To go into the clefts of the rocks,
and into the i" tops of the i' ragged
rocks 11, 'for fear of the Lord, and for
the glory of his majesty, when be ariseth
to shake terribly the earth.
fi 2-1 f Cease ye from man, i^ whose
0 breath is m his nostrils i^ : for wherein
is he to be accounted of/3?
CHAPTER 3.
1 The great confusion which cometli hy sin. 9 The
imjiudeiicy of the people. 12 Tlie oppression nntl
coiutousncss of the rulers. l(i The iudyments
■which shall be for the pride of t!te women.
lem and from Judah '' the stay and the
staff, /3 the whole stay of bread, and the
whole stay of watery,
2 ' The mighty man, and the man of
war, the judge, and the prophet, and
the ' prudent, and the ancient,
3 The captain of fifty, and t the honour-
able man. and the counsellor, and the cun-
ning artificer, and the ~ || eloquent orator ''.
4 And I will give "^ children to be their
princes, and ^bp.bes shall rule over them.
5 And the people shall be oppressed,
every one by another, and every one by
his neighbour : the child shall * behave
himself proudly against + the ancient, and
the base ^again.?t the honourable.
C When a man shall take hold of his
brother of the house of his father, Kaij-
iiiij. Thou hast clothing, be thou our ruler,
and let this ruin be under thy hand :
7 In that day shall he t swear, saying, I
will not be an t healer ; for in my house
is neither bread nor clothing : make me
not a ruler of the people.
8 For 'Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah
is fallen : because their tongue and their
doings are against the Lord, to provoke
the eyes of his glory.
9 IT The shew of their countenance doth
witness against them ; and they declare
their sin as / Sodom, they hide it not.
Woe unto their soul ! for they have ^ re-
warded evil *> unto themselves.
10 Say ye ' to the righteous, » that it
shall be well ti^Wi him: '■for they shall
eat the fruit of their doings.
11 Woe unto the wicked! 'it shall be ill
with him : for the •* reward of his hands
shall be t given him.
12 H As for my people, ' children are
their oppressors, and women rule over
them. O my people, ' || they which lead
thee cause thee to err, and t destroy the
way of thy iiaths.
13 The Lord standeth up ""to plead,
and standeth to judge the ^ people.
14 The Lord will enter into judgment
with the i** ancients of his people, and the
princes thereof : ^ for ye have II eaten up
Var. Rend. — ^V. 18. shall utterly vanish.
10^21. Rather, fissures.— " crags. i** r. 22. in
whose nostrils is a breath. Cliap. S. ^ V. 2. di-
viner. ^V. S. skilled enchanter. ^ V. 4. wilful-
ness. * V. 5. storm at. ^at.— ^F. 9. achieved
misfortune. 'I'. 10. of. ^ V. 11. achievement.
^V. IS. peoples. 1" F. 14. elders. " (saying,)
' So then ,...'.
Var. Read. — F. 22. 3 Omit, Sept. Diestel.
Chap. 3. V. 1. j8 Omit, Hi. Kn. Ch. {gloss).
" the vineyard ; the spoil of the poor is
in your houses n.
15 What mean ye that ye "beat my
people to pieces, and grind the faces of
the poor V saith the Lord God of hosts.
IG H Moreover the Lord saith. Because
the daughters of Zion are haughty, and
walk with stretched forth necks and
t wanton eyes, walking and || iriincing as
they go, and making a tinkhng with their
feet:
17 Therefore the Lord will smi|e with
Pa scab the crown of the head of the
daughters of Zion, and the Lord will
t « discover their secret parts.
18 In that day the Lord will take away
the bravery of their tinkling ornaments
about their feet, and their i^ 1| cauls, and
their 'round tires like the moon,
19 The 1^ II chains, and the bracelets, and
the 1* II mufflers,
20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of
the legs, and the i^ headbands, and the
IS t tablets, and the i' earrings,
21 The rings, and nose jewels,
22 The 1"* changeable suits of apparel i^,
and the mantles, and the "wimples, and
the 2" crisping pins-",
23 The glasses, and the -'fine linen^i,
and the i'- hoods, and the -^ vails.
24 And it shall come to pass, that in-
stead of sweet smell there shall be stink ;
and instead of a girdle a "* rent ; and
instead of well set hair ' baldness ; and
instead of a stomacher a girding of sack-
cloth ; and burning instead of beauty.
25 Thy men shall fall by the sword, and
thy t mighty in the war.
2(i 'And her gates shall lament and
mourn; and she being || t '
sit upon the ground.
CHAPTER 4.
In the extr
shall
AN D " in that day seven women shall
. take hold of one man, saying. We
will '' eat our own bread, and wear our
own apparel : only t let us be called
by thy name, i II to take away ' our re-
proach.
2 In thatr day shall '' the - branch of the
Lord be t beautiful and glorious, and
the fruit of the ^ earth shall be excellent
and comely ffor them that are escaped
of Israel.
3 And it shall come to pass, that he that
is left in Zion, and he tliat remaineth in
Jerusalem, ' shall be called holy, even
every one that is ■* / written II among the
living * in Jerusalem :
4 When 5 the Lord shall have washed
away the filth of the daughters of Zion,
and shall have purged the blood of Je-
rusalem from the midst thereof by the
5 spirit of judgment, and by the ^ spirit
of burning.
5 And the Lord will create upon « every
dwelling place's of mount Zion, and up-
on her assemblies, '' a cloud and smoke
by day, and *the shinin.g of a flaming
fire by night : for || upon all the glory
shall be t a defence.
C And ''there shall be a 8 tabernacle for
a shadow in the daytime from the heat,
and ' for a place of refuge, and for a
covert from storm and from rain.
Var. Rend.— 12 y. is. little suns, Ew. ; pieces of
network. Si. De. '^ F. 19. eardrops. " fine veils.
" F. 20. sashes, Kai/. '^ scent-bottles.
1' amulets. is jr oo festival-robes. 1^ cloaks.
20 purses. 21 V. 23. linen shifts. *" diadems.
23 mantles. 3* F. 24. rope. — Chap. 4. 1 F. 1.
Oiriit. 2 T'. 2. sprouting (almost always=plants,
collectively). -'land. * I'. 3. enrolled unto life
(())•, as living). ^ y 4. or, blast. ^ F. 5. the
whole place, Ge. Hi. Ew. A"?(. Ch. 7 F. 6. Or, she
{i.e. Zion). * booth.
t Heb.
deceimng
viilh llinr
I Or, tnp-
piuff nicety.
) Deut. 23.
God's judgments
ISAIAH, 5, C.
■upoti sinners.
n Ps. 80. 8.
Caut. 8. 12.
ch. 27. 2.
Jcr. 2. 21.
Matt. 2133.
Mark 12. 1.
Luke 20. 9.
t Heb. Ihe
eono/cU.
II Or, m,.,te
a wall aiitut
t Heb.
b Deut. 32.
t Heb. //
n;t, 4rc.
g See Ezek.
Eccles. 10.
16.
1 Or, pur-
L Job 34. 27.
Pj. 28. 5.
I Has. 4. e.
m ch. I. 3.
Luke 19. 44.
CHAPTER 5.
e parable vf a vineyard God exctiseth
judfjinent. 8 llii Judffnients upon co-
I, n upon Uisoiiiiousji- ss. 13 upon im-
piety, *J0 nnd upon injustice. -6 The executioners
of Qod's judgments,
"VT O W Vi-ill I sing l to my wellbeloved
-LN a song of i /3 my beloved 3 touching
"his vineyard. My wellbeloved hath a
vineyard =* in t a very fruitful hill ^ :
2 And he ^ II fenced it ^, and gathered
out the stone.? thereof, and planted it
with the choicest vine, and built a tower
in the midst of it, and also t made a
winepress therein : ' and he looked that
it should bring forth grapes, and it
brought forth wild g;rapes.
.'3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem,
and men of Judah, "^ judge, I pray you,
betwixt me and my vineyard.
4 What could have been done more to
my vineyard, that I have not done in it ?
wherefore, when I looked that it should
bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild
grapes ?
5 And now go to ; I will tell you what
I will do to my vineyard : '' I %\ill take
away the hedge thereof, and it shall be
earen up ; ami break down the waU
thereof, and it shall be t trodden down :
G And I will ■'lay it wuste*: it shall not
be pruned, nor digged ; but there shall
come up briers and thorns : I wUl also
command the clouds that they rain no
rain upon it.
7 For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts
is the house of Israel, and the men of Ju-
dah t his pleasant plant : and he looked
for 5 judgment, but behold t oppression ;
for righteousness, but behold a cry.
8 IT Woe unto them that join ' house to
house, that lay field to field, till there ^be
no place, 7 that t they may ' be placed
alone in the midst of the earth !
9 / 1 In mine ears saiil the Lord of
hosts, t Of a truth m.any houses shall be
desolate, even great and fair, without in-
habitant.
10 Yea, ten acres of rineyard shall yield
one "bath, and the seed of an homer
shall yield an ephah.
11 IT " Woe unto them that rise np early
in the morning, that they may follow
strong drink ; that continue until night,
till wine |l inflame them !
12 And 'the harp, and the Syjol, the
tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their
feasts : but « they regard not the work
of the Lord, neither consider the opera-
tion of his hands.
13 IT ' Therefore my people are gone into
captivity, ^ "• because then have no know-
ledge 9 : and t their honourable men are
famished, and their multitude dried up
with thirst.
14 Therefore wjiell hath enlarged herself,
and opened her moutli without measure :
and their glory, and their multitude, and
their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, i' shall
descend 'i into it.
15 And " the mean man ^ shall be ^
brought down, and the mighty man
^ shall be ^ humble' V. 16. through.
1* hath shown himself holy.
Var. Read.— CVmp. 5. F. 1. /3 love, Lo. Ch. (supposing
a maA of abbreviation to have been overlooked).
17 Then shall the lambs feed i^ ^fter
their mannerly, and the waste places of
" the fat ones shall /3 strangers eat.
18 Woe unto them that draw iniquity
■with cords of i^ vanity, and sin as it were
with a cart rope :
I'J V Tliat say. Let him make speed, and
hasten liis work, that we may see it: and
let the counsel of the Holy One of
Israel draw nigh and come, that we may
know it!
20 11 Woe xmto them t that call evil good,
and good evil ; that put darkness for
hght, and light for darkness ; that put
bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter !
21 Woe unto tkem that are i wise in
their own eyes, and prudent fin their
own sight!
22 ■■ Woe unto them that are " mighty
of strength to
to drink wine, and
mingle strong drink .
23 Which 'justify the wicked for reward,
and take away the righteousness of the
righteous fi-om him !
24 Therefore ' as t the fire devoureth the
stubble, and i* tjjg flame consumeth the
chaff li*, so « their root shall be as rotten-
ness, and their blossom shall go up as
dust : because they have cast away the
" law of the Lord of hosts, and despised
the word of the Holy One of Israel.
25 •'Therefore is the anger of the Lord
kindled against his people, and he hath
stretched forth his hand against them,
and hath smitten them : and 'J the hills
2" did tremble, and their carcases -^ were
II torn 21 in the midst of the streets. ' For
all this his anger is not turned away,
but his hand is stretched out still.
20 H-And he 2^ will lifts- „p ^n ensign
to the nations from far, and ^3 y,ii[
' hiss 23 unto them from « the end of the
earth : and, behold, '' they shall come
with speed swiftly:
27 None shall be weary nor stumble
among them ; none shall slumber nor
sleep ; neither ' shall the girdle of their
loins be loosed, nor the latohet of their
shoes be broken :
28 / Whose arrows are sharp, and all their
bows bent, their horses' hoofs shall be
counted like flint, and their wheels like
a whirhvind :
29 Their roaring shall be like a lion,
they shall roar like young lions : yea,
they shall roar, and lay hold of tlie prey,
and shall carry it away safe, and none
shall dehver it.
30 And in that day they shall roar a-
gainst them like the roaring of the sea:
and if 07ie s look unto the land, /3 behold
darkness ayid \] sorrow, l| and the light is
darkened in the heavens thereof j8.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Tsaiab, in a vision of the Lord in his fflory, 5
being terrified, is confirmed for his message.
9 lie sheweth the ob&tinary of the people unto
their desolation. 13 A remnant shall be saved.
IN the year that "king TJzziah died I
'■ saw also the Lord sitting upon a
throne, high and lifted up, and || his
train filled the 1 temple.
2 Above 2 it stood the seraphims : each
one had six i,\'ing3 ; with twain he covered
Var. Rend. — 15 v. 17. even as on their pasture,
Ge. Hi. ■ 1^ F. 18. wickedness, or, hypocrisy.
17 F. 22. Lit. heroes. 1* F. 24. flaming hay sinketh
in, Biv. De. (alt.) ^'^ TM. teaching. 20 jr_ 25. do.
21 are as refuse. 22 y, 26. lifteth. 23 hisseth ;
present tense to end of v. 29. Chap. 6. 1 Y, 1. Or,
palace (Ps. 29. 9). 2 F. 2. Or. him.
Var. Read.— F. 17- /3 lambs (or, kids), Flept.
Seeker, Lo. A. Clarice, Ew. Ch. [I.) F. 80. ^ (Simi-
larly Eii\, altering a vowel-point). Behold darkness,
(first) aflliotion. and (afterwards) light; it becometh
dark in the sky thereof, Ge. Be. with Heb. text.
{Te.xt douhVul).
Atiaz is comforted.
Christ promised for a sign.
CHRIST
cir. 7iiii.
cEiek.l.U.
t Heb. Ihit
d Rev. 4. 8.
t Heb. his
glory is the
f^Uneat of
earth.
« Ps. 72. 19.
t Heb.
thresholds.
/Ex. 40. 31.
& 13. 22.
Jcr. 1. 6.
t Heb.
cut off.
X Heb. and
hV.ev. 8. 3.
Mark 4. 12.
Lukes. 10.
John 12. 40.
Acts 28. 26.
»Pe.119.';
ch. 63. 17
p 2 Kings
II Or, 6(od
his face, and <^ with twain he covered his
feet, and with twain he did fly.
3 And t one ^ cried unto another, and
said, ■' Holy, holy, holy, is the Loud of
hosts : t ' the whole earth is full of his
glory.
4 And the posts of the t door moved at
the voice of him that cried, and /the
house was filled with smoke.
5 II a Then said I, Woe is me ! for I am
t undone ; because I am a man of unclean
lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people
of unclean lips : for mine eyes have seen
the King, the Lord of hosts.
6 Then flew one of the seraphims unto
me, t having a * live coal * in his hand,
which he had taken with the tongs from
off ''the altar:
7 And he t ' laid it upon my mouth, and
said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips ; and
thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin
purged.
8 Also I heard the voice of the Lord,
saying. Whom shall I send, and who will
go for '' us 'i Then said I, t Here am I ;
send me.
9 IT And he said. Go, and tell this people,
' Hear ye || t indeed, but understand not ;
and see ye t indeed, but perceive not.
10 Make >" the heart of this people fat,
and make their ears heavy, and shut
their eyes ; » lest they see with their
eyes, and hear with their ears, and un-
derstand with their heart, and convert,
and be healed.
11 Then said I, Lord, how long ? And he
answered, " Until the cities be wasted with-
out inhabitant, and the houses without
man, and the land be t utterly desolate,
12 T And the Lord have removed men
far away, and ^ there be a great forsak-
ing 5 in the midst of the land.
13 IT fi But yet in it sliciU he a tenth,
II and it shall return, and shall be eaten :
as a teil tree, and as an oak, whose
II substance is in them, when they cast
their letires : so i the holy seed shall be
the substance thereof 6.
. Jer. 5.21.
Heb.
} Ezra, 9. 2. Mai.
t Heb.
let not thi
CHAPTER 7.
AJiaz, heing troubled with fear of Itezin and
Pek'ih, h cT. IC. whose two
kings thou abhorrest shall be unpeopled. " V. IS.
canals. ^'^V. 19. the valleys of the steep hills.
"pastures. " V. 20. hired beyond. '^ sweep away.
Var. Read.— C/«7;j. 7. V. 8. P Omit {as art inter-
polation), Ge. Hi. Etc. £1. En. Kue. V. It. /3 thou
shalt, Greek versions.
God's judgments unresistible.
ISAIAH, 8, 9.
The khiridom and birth of Christ.
t Heb. In
mdHng
tpted to the
apprcaGhed
c See ch. 7.
IS.
II Or, he that
gyria shall
t Neh. 3. 15.
John 9. 7.
/ch. 7.1,2,6.
a ch. 10. 12.
h ch. 30. 28.
t Heb. the
fv-lnat of
the breadth
of thy laud
II Or, yet.
I Job 5. 12.
m ch. 7. 7.
tHeb.
1 Pet. 2.
u Mat.21.<
I.ukeao,]
Rom. 9. 1
& 11. 25.
25 And on all hills that ^<^ shall bo "^
digged with the mattock, '^ there shall
not come thither the fear'^ of briers and
thorns : but it shall be for the sending
forth of oxen, and for the treading of
lesser cattle.
CHAPTER 8.
I !n Mahi-r shaliil-linx'i-hn2, he proxihesieth that
S.'/rla and Israel s suhdwd hit Assyria. 5
Judah liki-iusep-.r Ih.-ir iiiJidelUy. 9 (lod's judg-
nienfs sh dl be tinn-s/'ti >Ie. H Comfort shall be
to them tkat /ear Uud. 19 Great ajUictiaiu to
idolaters.
MOREOVER the Lord said unto me.
Take thee a great roll, and " write
in it with ^ a man's pen i - concerning
^ t Maher-shalal-hash-baz.
2 And I took unto me faithful mtnesses
to record, ' Uriah the priest, and Zecha-
riah the son of Jeberechiah.
3 And I t went unto the prophetess ;
and she conceived, and bare a son. Then
said the Lord to me, Call his name
Maher-shalal-hash-baz.
•1 ' For before the child shall have know-
ledge to cry. My father, and my mother,
II <^ the riches of Damascus and the spoil
of Samaria shall be taken away before
the king of Assyria.
5 IT The Lord spake also unto me again,
saying,
G Forasmuch as this people refuseth the
waters of « Shiloah that go softly, and * re-
joice /ill* Rezin and Remaliah's son;
7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord
bringeth up upon them the waters of
the river, strong and many, even 9 the
king of Assyria, and all his glory : and
he shall come up over all his channels,
and go over all his banks :
8 And he shall pass through Judah ; he
shall overflow and go over, '• he shall
reach even to the neck ; and t the stretch-
ing out of his wings shall fill the breadth
of thy land, O 'Immanuel.
9 IT ^ ^ '' Associate yourselves (3, O ye peo-
ple 5, 7 II and ye shall be broken in
pieces y ; and give ear, all ye of far coun-
tries : gird yourselves, and ye shall be
broken in pieces ; gird yourselves, and ye
shall be broken in pieces.
10 ' Take counsel together, and it shall
come to nought ; speak the word, "■ and
it shall not stand : " for God is with us.
11 IT For the Lord spake thus to me
twith a strong hand, and instructed me
that I should not walk in the way of this
people, saying,
12 Say ye not, /3 A confederacy /3, to all
them to whom " this people shall say, /3 A
confederacy 3 ; i" neither fear ye their fear,
nor be afraid.
13 ^ 1 Sanctify the Lord of hosts him-
self s ; and "■ let him be your fear, and let
hun be your dread.
It 'And 'he shall be for a sanctuary 7;
but for ' a stone of stumbling and for a
rock of offence to both the houses of
Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the
inhabitants of Jerusalem.
15 And many among them shall " stum-
ble, and fall, and be broken, and be
snared, and be taken.
16 Bind up the "testimony, seal the ^law
among my disciples.
Var. Rend.— 16 v. 2."i. were.— — I'thou shalt not come
thither for fear, Ge. Hi. Kn. Be. Ch. Chiip. 8. ' V. 1.
common characters. '^ to (i.e. this is inscribed
to). ^i.e. Swift of spoil, hasty of prey, Ew.
*V. 6. Or, dreadeth, ///. ^ V. 9. Be angry, O ye
peoples. ^ r. 13. The Lord of hosts, him shall
ye count holy. ' V. It. Or, And thus he shall
be shown to be holy, Ui. Kn. 8 y. 16. admonition,
Ch. 3 teaching.
Var. Read. — CAop. 8. V. 9. |3 Take knowledge,
Sept. Lo. Gr. Ch. [l.] yOmit^ Gr. Ch. (to restore sym-
metry). V. 12. 3 A holy thing. Seeker, Lo. A. Clarke,
Gr. Ch. (I.); comp. vs. 13, 11.
17 And I will wait upon the Lord, that
'hideth his face from the house of Jacob,
and I 'J will look for him.
IS ' Behold, I and the children whom
the Lord hath given me » are for signs
and for w wonders in Israel from the
Lord of hosts, wliich dwelleth in mount
Zion.
19 IT And when they shall say unto you,
^ Seek unto them that have familiar
spirits, and unto wizards ' that peep, and
that mutter : " should not a people seek
unto their Godi" for the living ''to the
dead ?
20 ' To the law and to the testimony : if
they speak not according to this word, it
is because / there is f no light in them ".
21 And they .shall pass through i^it,
hardly bestead and hungry: and it shall
come to pass, that when they shall be
hungry, they shall fret themselves, and
J curse their king and their God, and
look upward.
22 And * they shall look unto the earth ;
and behold trouble and darkness, » dim-
ness of angui.'sh ; and they shall be driven
to darkness.
CHAPTER 0.
1 Whrrt jo;, shrill be in the midst of affiictions, by
the K-nitjdoni and birth of Christ. 8 The judg-
inents apun Jsrael for tlieir pride. Vi for their
hypocrisy, 18 and for their impcnitericy.
IVTEVERTHELESS "the dimness shall
-i~\ not be such as loas in her vexation,
when at the '' first he lightly afflicted the
land of Zebuhm and the land of Naph-
tali, and ' afterward did more grievously
afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond
Jordan, in Galilee || of the nations '.
2 ■' The people that walked in darkness
have seen a great hght : they that dwell
in the land of the shadow of death, upon
them hath the light shined.
3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and
/3 II not increased the j3 joy : they joy be-
fore thee according to the joy in harvest,
and as men rejoice 'when they divide the
spoil.
4 II For thou hast broken - the yoke of
his burden 2, and /the staff of his shoul-
der, the rod of his ^ oppressor, as in the
day of 5 Midian.
5 II For * every battle of the warrior is
with confused noise, and garments rolled
in blood; '■ II but this shall be with burn-
ing* and tfuel of fire.
6 ' For unto us a child Is born, unto us
a 'son is given: and 'the government
^ shall be ^ upon his shoulder : and his
name ^ ghall be ^ called ^ "• Wonderful,
z Hebr. 2. 13.
a Pa. 71. 7.
Zech. 3. 8.
cir. 741.
h 1 Sam.28.8.
ch. 19. 3.
c ch. 29. i.
2 Kings 17.
l'chr.5.20,
cir. 771.
cir. 740.
II Or,
/nTau°"'l6.
Eph.s.s.u.
II Or, (0 him.
t Judg. 5. 30.
lOr,
lyhen IhoK
f ch. 10. 5.
& 1+. 5.
J Judg. 7. 22.
Ps. S3. 9.
ch. 10. 25.
11 Or, IVhcn
battle of the
i John 3.
I Mat. 2S
lCor.l5
m Judg.
Var. Rend.— 1° V. 18. portents. » Vs. 19, 20. (then
shall ye answer.) ' Should not a people seek unto>
their God? (Should they seek unto) the dead on
behalf of the hving?" To the teaching and to the
admonition (v. 16)1 Truly thus will (the people)
speak, for whom no day breaketh, (or, if they speak
not thus, there is no daybreak for them). Hi. Ge.
Kay. Or, (Are not the people wont to seek un-
to their gods, even unto the dead instead of the
living?) 'To the teaching and to the admonition.'
Truly thus, &c. {as aiwve), Ew. -12 f. 21. i.e. the
land. Chap. 9. ^ V. 1. Yet (it doth) not (con-
tinue) dark, where (now) is affliction ; as in the
former time he brought to shame the land of Ze-
bulun and the land of Naphtali, so in the time to
come he bringeth it to honour, even the tract by
the sea, the other side of Jordan, Galilee (or, the
District) of the nations. So all moderns. ^ V. i.
i.e. his burdensome yoke. * driver. * F. ,5. every
boot of him that tramps (or, that is booted) in
the tumult (or, noisily), and the cloak rolled in
blood, is for burning, Lo. Ew. So. Be. Ch.; or,
all the armour of him that is armed in, &c., Ge.
Hi. Kn. 5 Y. 6. is. ^ Or, Wonderful Counsellor,
Eio. Kn. Ch.
Var. Read. — Chap. 9. V. 3. |8 increased his, 21
MSS. Enp. warn. Pesh. Targ. Ge. Ew. Kn. De.
Ch. (Both readings are pronounced alike.)
Judgments upon Israel.
The fall of Assyria foretold.
eaU tliem
1 Or, then
c^Ued btess-
aioftUm.
t Heb.swai-
lowed up.
X Ps. 147. 10,
s ver. 12, 21,
ch. 5. 25.
& 10. 4.
a ch. 10. 17.
d Ley. 26. 2C.
c ch. 49. 26.
Jer. 19. 9.
Counsellor ^, " The mighty God, The
' everlasting Father 1, ' The Prince of
Peace.
7 Of the increase of fiis government and
peace r there shall be no end, upon the
throne of David, and upon hi.s kingdom,
to order it, and to establish it » with
judgment and with justice ^ from hence-
forth even for ever. The 9 zeal of the
Lord of hosts will perform this.
8 II The Lord sent a word into Jacob,
and it hath lighted upon Israel.
9 And all the people shall know, even
Ephraim and the inhabitant of Samaria,
that say in the pride and stoutness of
heart,
10 The bricks are fallen down, but we
vnW build with hewn stones : the syco-
mores are cut down, but we will change
them into cedar.s.
11 Therefore the Lord ^ shall set up ^
the ^ adversaries of y Rezin against him,
and i^tjoin his enemies together i" ;
12 The Syrians "before, and the Philis-
tines behind '' ; and they shall devour
Israel twith open mouth. ■'For all this
his anger is not turned away, but his
hand «^■ stretched out still.
13 IT For 'the people turneth not unto
him that smiteth them, neither do they
seek the Lord of hosts.
14 Therefore the Lord will cut oS from
Israel head and tail, branch and rush,
'in one day.
15 /3 The ancient and honourable, he is
the head ; and the prophet that teacheth
lies, he is the tail p.
16 For " II the leaders of this people
cause them to err ; and II they that are led
joy in their yonn,9: men, neither shall have
mercy on their fatherless and widows :
y for every one is an '^ hypocrite and an
e'vildoer, and every mouth speaketh || folly.
- For all this his anger is not turned
away, but his hand is stretched out still.
18 IT For wickedness "burneth as the
fire : it shall devour the briers and thorns,
and shall kindle in the thickets of the
forest, and they i'^ shall mount up like
the lifting up of '^ smoke.
19 Through the wrath of the Lord of
hosts is ' the land darkened, and the
people shall be as the t fuel of the fire ;
■^no man shall spare his brother.
20 And he shall t snatch on the right
hand, and be hungry ; and he shall eat
on the left hand, ''and they shall not
be satisfied: 'they shall eat every man
the flesh of his own arm :
21 Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim,
Manasseh : cnid they together shall be
against Judah. / For all this his anger
is not turned away, but his hand is
stretched out still.
CHAPTER 10.
1 The woe of t;irants. 5 Assyria, the rod of
hvpocritfs, for his fviii'- kIi-iU hr brolcen. 20 A
r'emiuuit of /sracl .'.hal! l.i- sd'rd. 24 Jsriiel is
comforted with prutuisc of deliverance frotn
Assyria.
WOE unto them that "decree unright-
eous decrees, and 1 1| that write
grievousness ivhich they have prescribed i;
2 To turn aside the needy from judg-
Var. Rend. — 1 V. G. So Ew. De. ; or, continual Fa-
ther, Ge.; or, Father {i.e. Giver) of booty, Hi. Kn.
Kue. 8 y 1 through justice and throngh righteous-
ness. 9 V. 11. set up, or, strengthened. '^Read past
teiixes to end of chapter.) '"spurred, Kn. De. Ch. {or,
armed, Ge. Hi. Ew.) his enemies. '' r. 12. i.e. in the
east.... in the west. '^ F. 17. impious. '^ F. 18.
whirled in towering. (Sense obscure.) Chap. 10.
1 V. 1. the writers which go on writing mischief.
Var. Read. — F. 11. /3 princes, some MSS. Lo. Ew.
7 Mount Zion, Sept. V. 15. j3 Omit (as inter-
polation), Ge. Hi. Ew. Kn. Kue. Ch.
ment, and to take away the right from
the poor of my people, that widows may
be their prey, and that they may rob
the fatherless !
3 And ""what will ye do in "^the day of
visitation, and in the desolation vhich
shall come from far? to whom will ye
flee for help ? and where will ye leave
your glory y
4/32 Without me they shall bow down
under the prisoners, and they shall fall
under the slain ^ j3. «' For all this his
anger is not turned away, but his hand
is stretched out still.
5 If II O t Assyrian, ' the rod of mine
anger, II and |S ^ the staff in their hand
is mine^/3 indignation.
6 I *will send him against /an ^hypo-
critical nation, and against the people
of my wrath * will I 'J give him a charge,
to take the spoil, and to take the prey,
and tto tread them down like the mire
of the streets.
7 '' Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither
doth his heart think so ; but it is in his
heart to destroy and cut off nations not
a few.
8 ' For he saith. Are not my princes alto-
gether kings ?
9 Is not '' Calno ' as Carchemish ? is not
Hamath as Arpad V is not Samaria "' as
Damascus ?
10 As my hand hath found the kingdoms
of the ' idols, * and whose ^ graven images
did ^ excel them of J erusalem and of
Samaria ;
11 Shall I not, as I have done unto Sa-
maria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem
and her idols?
12 Wherefore it shall come to pass; that
when the Lord hath performed his whole
work "upon mount Zion and on Jerusa-
lem, "I will t punish the fruit tof the
stout heart of the king of Assyria, and
the glory of his high looks.
13 I' For he saith, By the strength of my
hand I have done it, and by my wisdom ;
for I am prudent : and I have removed
the bounds of the people, and have rob-
bed their treasures, and I have put down
g 11 the inhabitants "> II like a valiant man ^ :
14 And 9 my hand hath found as a nest
the riches of the people: and as one ga-
thereth eggs that are left, have I gathered
all the earth; and there was none that
moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or
11 peeped.
15 '- Shall ''the axe boast itself against
him that heweth therewith? or ^^ shall
the saw magnify itself against him that
i^shaketh it V || as if the rod should
1* shake itself against them that liffi* it
up, or as if the staff should lift up || itself,
as if it vere no wood.
16 Therefore shall the Lord, |8the Lord/S
of hosts, send among his 'fat ones lean-
ness ; and under his glory i^ he shall kin-
dle 15 a burning like the burning of a fire.
17 And the light of Israel shall be for a
fire, and his Holy One for a flarhe : ' and
Vab. Rend. — ^ y_ 4. o^^ Except they crouch under
the captives, they wiU fall, &c. Hi.; or, (.Nothing
remains) but to crouch as a captive; and they fall
as men to be murdered, Ew. De. Ch. (Text doubtful.)
s V. 5. in whose hand as a sceptre is mine,
Ew. (alt.) ^ee Var. Read. * V. 6. Or, was wont to,
Hi. Ew. Ch.- — 5 impious. ^ or, would. " F. 10.
vain gods. ^ and yet their. ^ exceed. 1" V. 13.
them that were enthroned. 'i F. 14. chirped.
13 F. 15. Should. " meldeth ; lit. swingeth.
"wield him that lifteth. " F. 16. shall be kindled.
Var. Read.— CA07). 10. F. 4. ^ Beltis is bowed down,
Osiris is broken down (V), Lagarde {(rroiipina the letters
differently).- F. 5. ;3 the staff of mine, Hi. Ew. ; he
is a staff" in the day of mine, Sech-er ; in their hands
is, Sept. F. IS. 3 them that were strongly seated,
Enrt. marc- AE. Lo. Lnz. F. 16. j3 Yahweh (Exod.
0. '3), nmny MSS. and editions.
Israel is comforted.
ISAIAH, 11.
Christ's peaceable l-ingdom.
u 2 Kings 19.
t Heb. from
Ikr Sdul.
and even (o
t Heb.
28. SO.
y ch. 7. S.
II Or, in.
: ch. 23. 22.
Dan. 9. 27.
Rom. 9. 2S.
d ch. :t7. 6.
I Or, but he
,hM lilt u.p
hit stuff Jar
t Ex. 14.
/rh- 5*.7.
n Dan. 11.
36.
h 2 Kings 19.
S5.
i Judg. 7.25.
.Ps. 105.15.
Dan. 9. a4.
[John 3. 20.
t Heb. Cry
iiii-H; with
mightily.
it shall burn and devour his thorns and
his briers in one day ;
18 And shall consume the glory of his
forest, and of "his i^ fruitful field '^ tboth
soul and body : and ''' they shall be as
when 1* a standardbearer fainteth "*.
19 And the rest of the trees of his forest
shall be t few, that a child may write
them.
20 IT And it shall come to pass in that
day, t/iat the remnant of Israel, and such
as are escaped of the house of Jacob,
■f shall no more again stay upon him
that smote them; but shall stay upon
the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, in
truth.
21 y The remnant shall return, even the
remnant of Jacob, unto i^^the mighty
God la.
22 ' For though thy people Israel be as
the sand of the sea, -" " i/ei a remnant
t of them shall return : -i ^ the consump-
tion decreed shaU overflow -^ \{ with right-
eousness.
23 ' For the Lord 22 God of hosts f^ shall
make a consumption, even determined^,
in the midst of all the land.
24 H Therefore thus saith the Lord God
of hosts, O my people that dwellest in
Zion, ■' be not afraid of the Assyrian :
2* he shall smite ^ thee with a rod, II and
25shaU lift" up his staff against thee,
after the manner of 'Egypt.
25 /For yet a very little while, sand the
indignation shall cease, and mine anger
'■"'in their destruction.
26 And the Lord of hosts shall stir up
'a scourge for him according to the
slaughter of • Midian at the rock of
Oreb : and ''as his rod ivax upon the
sea, so shall he lift it up after the man-
ner of Egypt.
27 And it shall come to pass in that
day, that 'his burden t shall be taken
away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke
from off thy neck, and the yoke shall
27 be destroyed (3 because of '"the anoint-
ing j3 27.
28 He is come to Aiath, he is passed
to Migron ; at Michmash he hath laid
up his 28 carriages :
29 They are gone 29 over " the passage :
they have taken up their lodging at
Geba; Kamah is afraid; "Gibeah of Saul
is fled.
30 tLift up thy voice, O daughter Pof
Galhm : ^o cause it to be heard unto
9Laish30, psirQ poor Anathoth^i^.
31 ' Madmenah is removed ; the inhabit-
ants of Gebim ^2 gather themselves to
flee 32.
2 As yet shall he remain ' at Nob ^ that
day: he shall "shake"'* his hand against
the mount of ^the daughter of Zion, the
hill of Jerusalem.
.33 Behold, the Lord, the Lord of hosts,
shall lop the bough with ten-or : and 'J the
high ones of stature uliaU be hewn down,
and the haughty shall be humbled.
34 And he shall cut down the thickets
of the forest with iron, and Lebanon
shall fall II by a "-i mighty one.
Var. Eekd. — 15 Y, IS. garden-land. >7 it.
J^a sick man pineth away, Etc. &c. 19 V. 21. Lit.
God the mighty one. So ch. 9. 6. 20 y_ 22. but.
21 consumption is strictly decided upon, overflowing.
22 V. 23. Yahweh (Ex. 6. 3). ^» doth work con-
sumption, and the strict decision. ^ V. 24. when
he smiteth. ^^lifteth. 26 j^. o.i. (shall be turned)
to. 27 V. 27. burst by reason of fat, Ev:. &c.
28 r. 28. i.e. baggage. 29 jr 29. through. ^o y_ go
hearken, O Laish ! ^''■Or. Aniyah ! (i.e. Bethany t')
Anathoth! Hi. Gr. '2 j'. yi. gave their goods by
flight. 33 Y. 32. to day, shaking. ^4 y_ 31, majes-
tical.
Var. Read. — • V. 27. )3 from off your shoulder.=i,
Sept. Lo.- V. 30. /3 answer her, O Anathoth ! Pesh.
Lo. Bw. Ch. (pts.)
CHAPTER 11.
I The peaceable kinudom of the Branch out of
the root of Jesse. Ill 77it- vk-t-jrioim restoration
of Israel, and vocation of the Oentile».
AND "there shall come forth a rod
out of the 1 stem of ' Jesse, and '
Branch shall grow out of his roots :
2 ''And the spirit of the Lord shall
rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and
understanding, the spirit of counsel and
might, the spirit of knowledge and of
the fear of the Lord ;
3 And 2 ghall make him of t quick un-
derstanding 2 in the fear of the Lord:
and he shall not judge after the sight
of his eyes, neither " reprove after the
hearing of his ears :
4 But 'with righteousness shall he
judge the poor, and ^ j reprove with
equity for the meek of the eai-th : and
he shall J smite the earth with the rod
of his mouth, and with the breath of
his hps .shall he slay the wicked.
5 And 3 righteousness shall be the girdle
of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle
of his reins.
6 ''The wolf also shall dwell with the
lamb, and the leopard shall lie down
with the kid; and the calf and the
young lion and the fatling together ; and
a httle child shall lead them.
7 And the cow and the bear shall feed;
their young ones shall lie down together :
and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.
8 And the sucking child shaU play on
the hole of the asp, and the weaned
child shall put his hand on the * || cocka-
trice' den*.
9 'They shall not hurt nor destroy in
all my holy mountain: for ''the earth
shall be full of the knowledge of the
Lord, as the waters cover the sea.
10 H ' And in that day * "• there shall be
a root 5 of Jesse, which shall stand for
an ensign of the people ; to ^ it shall
the " Gentiles seek : and " his ' rest shall
be t glorious.
II And it shall come to pass Pin that
day, iftat the Lord shall set his hand
again the second time to recover the rem-
nant of his people, which shaU be left,
ifrom Assyria, and from Egypt, and from
Patliros, and from Cush, and from Elam,
and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and
from the ^ islands of the sea.
12 And he shall set up an ensign for the
nations, and shall assemble the outcasts
of Israel, and gather together ''the dis-
persed of Judah from the four t corners
of the earth.
13 ' The envy also of Ephraim shall de-
part, and the ^ adversaries of Jud.ah shall
be cut off : Ephraim shall not envy Ju-
dah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim.
14 But they shall fly upon the shoulders
of the Pliilistines toward the west ; they
shall spoil tthem of the east together ;
'tthey shall lay their hand upon Edom
and Moab ; tand the children of Ammon
" shall obey them.
15 And the Lord 'shall /Si" utterly de-
stroy ^ /3 the tongue of the Egj-ptian
sea; and with his mighty wind shall he
shake his hand over the river, and shall
smite it 'i in the seven streams ", y and
make men go over t dryshod.
16 And 'there shall be an highway for
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
a ch.53. 2.
Zech. C. 12
Ker. 5. S.
ver. 10.
c ch. 4. 2.
Jer. 2S. 5.
h ch. 65.25.
Ezek. 34.25.
llos. 2. 18.
i Job 5.
Hebr. 4
gkru.
V ch. 2. 11.
9 Zech. 10.
10.
r John 7. 35.
t Heb.
J Jer. 3. 18.
Eiek. 37.
Dan. 11.41.
H&h.Edom
and Moab
laying o/i of
their hand.
Heb. the
children of
draw his breath, Ew. Meier. Kaeg. Ch. 3 j,>. 3^ 4. giyg
sentence. * V. 8. eyeball of the basilisk. ^ y. 10.
it shall come to pass (that) the root. ^ iirna_
7 resting-place. " r. Jl. Or, coasts. •^r, 13.
Or, vexatious in, Ge. Etc. Kn. ■ w V. 15. Lit. lay
under a ban. Jiut see Var. Read. "into seven
channels.
Var. Rbad.— C»(7p. 11. V. 15. i3 dry up, Sept.
Pesh, Targ. Vulg. Lo, Diestel,
A joyful thanksgiving.
ISAIAH, 12—14.
The desolation of Babylon.
a Ex. 14. 29.
ch. 51. 10.
Ss 63. J2, 13.
«lChr.l6.8.
Ps. 105. 1.
II Or,
i ch. 51. 1.
Zeph. 3. 14.
t Heb.
Jer.50,&51.
I, ch. ■•;. 26.
.«: 13. 3.
Jer. 50. 2.
c Jer. 51. 25.
d ch. 10. 32.
t Joel 3. 11.
/ P>. 149. 2,
5,6.
J Zeph. 1. 7.
Rev. 6. 17.
h Job 31. 23.
Joel 1. 15.
I! Or,
fall down,
i Ps. 48. 6.
ch. 21. 3.
t Heb.
neighbour.
t Heb.
v.. of
the flames.
the remnant of his people, which shall be
left, from Assyria ; " lilie as it was to Is-
rael in the day that he came up out of
the laud of Egypt.
CHAPTER 12.
A joyful thanksgiving of the faithful for the
mercita of God.
AND ° in that day thou shalt say, O
. Lord, I will praise thee : though thou
wast angry with me, thine anger is tm-iied
away, and thou comfortedst me.
2 Behold, God is my salvation; I will
trust, and not be afraid : for i the Lord i
8 '■JEHOVAH is my 'strength and viy
song; he ^also is^ become my salvation.
3 Therefore with joy shall ye draw '' water
out of the wells of salvation.
4 And in that day shall ye say, ^ « Praise
the Lord, * II call upon* his name, ^/de-
clare his doings among the ^ people, make
mention that his a name is exalted.
5 '' Sing unto the Lord ; for he hath
done excellent things : ' this is ' known
in all the earth.
6 ' Ci-y out and shout, thou t inhabitant
of Zion : for great is ' the Holy One of
Israel in the midst of thee.
CHAPTER 13.
1 God mnsterefh the armies of his wrath. 6 2fe
threatem-th to dvstroj Habylun by the Medes. 19
7'he desulatijll of Babylon.
THE 1 " burden of Babylon, which Isaiah
the son of Amoz did see.
2 I" Lift ye up a banner <^upon -the high^
mountain, exalt the voice unto tliem,
shake the hand, that they may go into
ones, I have also called 'my mighty ones
for mine anger, even ■'them that /rejoice
in my highness*.
4 The noise of a multitude in the moun-
tains, t like as of a great people ; a tumul-
tuous noise of the kingdoms of nations
gathered together: the Lord of hosts mus-
tereth the host of the battle.
5 They come from a far country, from
the end of heaven, even the Lord, and
the weapons of his indignation, to de-
stroy the whole land.
6 H Howl ye ; a for the day of the Lord
is at hand ; '■ it shall come as a destruc-
tion from the * Almighty.
7 Therefore shall all hands || be faint,
and every man's heart shall melt :
8 And they shall be afraid : * pangs and
sorrows shall take hold of them ; they
shall be in pain as a woman that tra-
vaileth : they shall t he amazed t one at
another; their faces shall be as t flames.
9 Behold, '' the day of the Lord cometh,
cruel both with vprath and fierce anger,
to lay the land desolate : and he shall
destroy 'the sinners thereof out of it.
10 For the stars of heaven and the ^con-
stellations thereof shall not give their
light : the sun shall be "• darkened in his
going forth, and the moon shall not
cause her light to shine.
11 And I wiU punish the world for their
evil, and the wicked for their iniquity ;
" and I will cause the arrogancy of the
proud to cease, and will lay low the
haughtiness of the terrible.
Var. REND.-C?//a^. 12. 1 F. 2. Yah (Ps. 68. 4).
2 is also. 3 V. 4. Give thanks unto (1 Chr. IG. 8;
Ps. 105. 1). * As margin. Hi. De. Ch. ^ make
known. ^ peoples. ' V. 5. let this be. Chap. 13.
1 V. 1, So He. Pu. Kav- Rather, oracle {or, utter-
ance), Ge. Hi. Kn. De. PS. '■^ V. 2. a bare. ' V. 3.
consecrated.- — *my proud triumphers. ^ V. 6. Lit.
mighty to destroy, He.; {Heb. Shaddai). ^ F. 10.
Heb. iCesiUm, i.e. Orions {Sept. Pesh. Targ.).
Var. READ.-CAoi). 12. V. 2. /3 Omit, some MSS.
Ge. Gei. Kn. {Sept. Penh. Vulp. express the divine
name but once; comp. Ex. 15. 2).
12 I will make 'a man 7 more precious
than fine gold ; even " a man * than the
golden wedge of Ophir.
13 "Therefore I will shake the heavens,
and the earth shall remove out of her
place, 8 in the wrath of the Lord of
hosts, and in Pthe day of his fierce
anger.
14 And it shall be as the chased roe,
and as '" a sheep '" that no man " taketh
up 11 : 1 they shall every man turn to hii5
own people, and flee every one into his
own land.
15 Every one that is found shall be
thrust through; and every one that is
1^ joined zmto them^ shall fall by the
sword.
16 Their children also shall be "■ dashed
to pieces before their eyes; their houses
shall be spoiled, and their wives ravished.
17 ' Behold, I will stir up the Medes
against them, which shall not regard sil-
ver; and as for gold, they shall not de-
light in it.
18 Their bows also shall dash the young
men to pieces ; and they shall have no
pity on the fruit of the womb; their eye
shall not spare children.
19 IT ' And Babylon, the glory of king-
doms, the beauty of the Chaldees' ex-
cellency, shall be tas when God over-
threw "Sodom and Gomorrah.
20 'It shall never be inhabited, neither
shall it be dwelt in from generation to
generation : neither shall the Arabian
pitch tent there; neither shall the shep-
herds make their fold there.
21 ifBut twild beasts of the desert shall
lie there ; and their houses shall be full
of t doleful creatures; and || fowls shall
dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there.
22 And tthe "wild beasts of the islands i^
shall cry in their i* II .desolate houses i*,
and l5(j]-agons in their pleasant palaces:
= and her time is near to come, and her
days shall not be prolonged.
CHAPTER 14.
1 God^s merciful restoration of Israel. 4 Tlieir
triumphant insultation over Bahel. 24 God's
purpose against Assyria. 29 Palestina. is
threatciied.
FOR the Lord "will have mercy on
Jacob, and ' will yet choose Israel,
and set them in their own land : ' and
the strangers shall be joined with them,
and they shall cleave to the house of
Jacob.
2 And the people shall take them, •'and
bring them to their place : and the house
of Israel shall possess them in the land
of the Lord for servants and hand-
maids : and they shall take them cap-
tives, t whose captives they were ; ' and
they shall rule over their oppressors.
3 Aud it shall come to pass in the day
that the Lord shall give thee rest from
thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from
the hard bondage wherein thou wast made
to serve,
4 IT That thou / shalt take up this
1 II proverb against the king of Babylon,
and say, How hath the oppressor ceased !
the /3 II !/ golden city/S ceased !
5 The Lord hath broken 2*the staff of
the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers.
6 He who 2 smote the people in wrath
with t a continual stroke, ^ he that ^
ruled the nations in anger, /Sis perse-
cuted, a«rf/3 none hindereth.
Var. Rend.— 7 V. 12. men. s people. » V. 13.
at. >o K. 14. sheep. " gathereth. " j^. 15.
taken, Ge. Etc. De. '^ y^ 22. wolves. 1* castles.
15 jackals. C/iap. 14. 1 V. 4. ode. 2 yg^ 5^ g. the
staff..... Which.— 3 F. 6. which.
Var. Read.— CTo^. 14. V. 4. ;8 insolent dealing,
Sept. Pesh. Targ. Ge. Hi. Ew. Liiz. Kn. Ch. Naeg. (I.)
■ — -V, a j3 with a rule (.which), Sept. Targ. Ge. Hi. Eip.
Israel's triumph over Babylon.
The lamentable state of .
Before
CHRIST
eir. 712.
k E:ek. 32.
21.
Tne grave.
tHsb.
( Or, great
goats.
m Matt. 11.
« Dau. 8. 10.
a Ps. 4S. 2.
p ch. 47. 8.
2 Thess. 2.
& 109. 13.
I Ex. 20. 5.
Matt. 23.35
( ProT. 10. 7.
Jer. 51. 62.
« 1 Kings 14.
10.
r Job 18. 19.
K ch. 34. II.
Ztph. 2. 14.
.10.
7 The whole earth is at rest, and is
quiet; they break forth into Biuging.
8 'Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and
the cedar.9 of Lebanon, suyitig, Since thou
art laid down, no feller *is come* up
against us.
y-s^llHeU from beneath is moved for
thee to meet thte at thy coming: it stir-
reth up the ''dead for thee, even all
the 'til chief ones' of the earth; it hath
raised up from their thrones all the
kings of the nations.
10 All they shall speak and say unto
thee. Art thou also become weak as we?
art thou become like unto us ?
11 Thy pomp is brought down to ^the
rrave 5, and the noise of thy ^ wols : the
worm is spread under thee, and the
worms cover thee.
12 ' How art thou fallen from heaven,
II O 10 Lucifer, son of the morning ! how
art thou cut down to the ground, which
didst 11- weaken the nations !
13 For thou hast said in thine heart, "• I
will ascend into heaven, " I will exalt my
throne above the stars of God : I will
sit also upon the mount of the i- congre-
gation, » in the '^ sides of the north :
11 I will ascend above the heights of
the clouds ; f I wiU be like the most
High.
15 Yet thou "ishalt be" brought down
to " hell, to the i^ sides of the pit.
16 They that see thee i» shall narrowly
look upon thee, and consider thee, say-
ing. Is this the man that made the earth
to tremble, that did shake kingdoms ;
1" That made the world as a wilderness,
and destroyed the cities thereof ; that
1^ 11 opened not the house of his prison-
ers i.
6 "d We have heard of the /pride of
Moab ; he is very proud : even of his
haughtiness, and his pride, and his ■wrath'':
9 lint his lies shall not be so^.
7 Therefore shall Moab '■howl for Moab,
every one shall howl: for the 'founda-
tions ' of Kir-hareseth shall ye II mourn * ;
surely they are * stricken.
8 For '' the fields of Heshbon languish,
and ' the vine of Sibmah : ^ the lords of
the heathen have broken down the prin-
cipal plants thereof 9, they i^are come even
unto Jazer, they wandered throughV> the
wilderness : her branches n are II stretched
out, they i^ are gone i- over the sea.
9 IT Therefore »' I will bewail with the
weeping of Jazer the vine of Sibmah : I
will water thee with my tears, " O Hesh-
bon, and Elealeh : for ^^ 11 the shouting
for thy summer fruits and for thy har-
vest is is fallen.
10 And » gladness is taken away, and
joy out of the 1* plentiful field i-* ; and in
the vineyards there shall be no singing,
neither shall there be shouting : the
treaders shall tread out no wine in their
presses; I have made their vintage shout-
ing to cease.
11 Wherefore Pmy bowels shall sound
like an harp for Moab, and mine inward
parts for Kir-haresh.
_ 12 % And it shall come to pass, 1^ when
it is seen that Moab is weary on 1 the
high place, that he shall come to his sanc-
tuary to pray ; but he shall not prevail 1^.
13 This is the word that the Lord hath
spoken concerning Moab i*' since that
time 1^.
Vah. Rend. — Chap. 16. 1 V. 1. lambs. V. 2.
wandering birds, a scattered nest. ^ I'. 3. make a
decision. ■* V. 5. through.' ^ there shall sit upon
it in continuance in the tent of David a judge,
both seeking right, and ready in justice.- *•¥. 6.
the untruth of his babbling. ■'^ V. 7. Or, raisin-
cakes, En\ Be. Ch.- 8 being sorely. ^ V. 8. Or,
whose choice branches overcame the lords of na-
tions. Lo. Hi. Di'. Ch. '"reached strayed into.
11 Omit. 12 went. 1^ V. 9. upon thy fruitage
and upon thy vintage the shout of battle. '* V. 10.
garden-land. 1= V. 12. when Moab appeareth, when
he wearieth himself, &c., and cometh, tfce., that he
shall not prevail, Ge. Hi. Be. Or,.... and prevaileth
not (or, but is not able, Ew.), [then shall Moab
be ashamed of Chemosh, and turn unto Yahweh],
Ew. Ch. (Latter words restored from Jer, 48, 13.)
■ " V. 13. heretofore.
Var. Read.— CTap, 16, V. 1. jS dues (Ps. 72. 101,
ye rulers, Gr. {conjecture). F. 4. fi So vowel-points,
Vulg. Vitrinpa, Be.; Let the outcasts of Moab dwell
With thee, Sept. Pesh. 'JCarg. Lo. Ge. Hi. Eu: Ch. (pts.)
11 But now the Lord hath spoken, say-
ing, Within three years, ''as the years of
an hireling, and the glory of Moab shall
be contemned, with aU that great mul-
titude ; and the remnant shall he very
small and \\ feeble.
CHAPTER 17.
I Syria and Israel are threatened 6 A rem-
nant shall forsake idolatry. » ITie rest shall
be plagued for their impiety, la The woe of
Israels enemies.
THE 1" burden of Damascus. Behold,
Damascus is taken away from being
a city, and it shall be a ruinous iieap.
2 The cities of Aroer are forsaken : they
shall be for flocks, which shall he down,
and I* none shall make them afraid.
3 ' The fortress also shall cease from
Ephraim, and the kingdom from Damas-
cus, and the remnant of Syria : they shall
be as the glory of the children of Israel,
saith the Lord of hosts.
4 And in that day it shall come to pass,
that the glory of Jacob shall be made
thin, and '' the fatness of his fiesh shall
wax lean.
5 'And it shall be as when the harvest-
man gathereth the corn, and reapeth the
ears with his arm ; and it shall be as he
that gathereth ears in the vaUey of Re-
phaim.
6 11 f Yet 2 gleaning grapes 2 shall be left
3 in it, as the shaking ^ of an oUve tree,
two or three berries in the top of the
uppermost bough, four or five in the
* outmost fruitful branches thereof*, saith
the Lord God of Israel.
7 At that day shall a man J look to his
Maker, and his eyes shall have respect
to the Holy One of Israel.
8 And he" shall not look to the altars,
the work of his hands, neither shall re-
spect that which his fingers have made,
either the ^ groves, or the 11 images.
9 «r In that day shall his strong cities
be as 6 a forsaken bough, and an upper-
most branch ^, which ' they left ' because
of the children of Israel: and there shall
be desolation.
10 Because thou hast forgotten ''the God
of thy salvation, and hast not been mind-
ful of the rock of thy strength, therefore
* Shalt thou plant pleasant plants, and
* Shalt set it with strange slips :
11 In the day Sghalt thou make thy
plant to grow, and in the morning *shalt
thou make thy seed to flourish : bnt the
'••harvest shall be 11 a heaps in the day
of grief and of desperate sorrow,
12 H 10 Woe to 1" the " II multitude of many
people, u-hich 12 make a noise '^ 'like the
II noise of the seas ; and to the rushing
of nations, that make a rushing hke the
rushing of || mighty waters :
13 The nations shall rush like the
rushing of many waters : but God shall
^ rebuke them, and they shall fiee far
off, and 'shall be chased as the chaff
of the mountains before the wind, and
like " II a rolling thing '^ before the whirl-
wind.
14 And behold at eveningtide trouble;
and before the morning he is not. This
is the portion of them that spoil us,
and the lot of them that rob us,
CHAPTER IS.
1 God in care of his people will destroy the Fthi-
opi ins. 7 An access thereby shall grow unto
the church.
Zech 9. 1.
fulfilled 740,
2 Kings le.
t cb. 10. IS.
r Jer. 51. 33.
the day of
inh<;ritanca,
shall be
i Jer. 6. 23.
)j Or, many.
k Ps. 9. 5.
Vau. Rend.— CT«i). 17. 1 V. 1. oracle. 2 y, g.
gleanings. ^ thereof, as at the striking.
"branches of the fruit-tree. ^ r. 8. Asherahs.
«r. 9. the forsaken tract {ch. C. 12) of the wood-
land and the summits, Ge. Etc. Be. Kay. 7 men
forsook. 8 rs. 10, 11. didst. ^ V. 11. Or, heaped
corn of the harvest (shall be), Be. Hu. Ch. ; or, har-
vest shaU flee, Ge. Hi. Etc. w F. 12. Ah! Hmur-
muring.- — ^12 murmur. ^^ F. 13. whirling dust. *
2%e Ethiopians threatened.
ISAIAH, 18, 19.
a ch. 20. i,
Biek. 30. 4,
5,9.
Zeph.2.12
& 3. 10.
b »er. 7.
C Or, ,««-
ipread and
t Heb. a na-
tioHo/liue,
treading
underfoot,
lOr,
whose lani
the riven
a ch. 5. 2S.
lOr,
reffard my
eel duielling.
d See Ps. 6S.
&. 72. 10.
ch. 16, 1.
Zeph. 3. 10.
Mai. I.U.
I Or, out-
1 Sam. 14.
16, 20.
2Chr.20.23.
t Heb. shall
he emptied.
t Heb.
maallow up.
' ch. 8. 19.
Si. 47. 12.
3 Or.
ihut up,
/ch. 20. 4.
Jer. 46. 26.
izefc. 29.19.
ff Jer. 51.36.
^ W^*^^ ° *o * *^'^e land 2 shadowing with
VV \yings=', which w a beyond the rivers
of Ethiopia :
2 That sendeth ambassadors by the sea,
even m vessels of * bulrushes upon the
waters, minng. Go, yo swift messengers,
to "a nation = y scattered and ^ peeled, to
a people terrible from their beginning
hitherto; ||ta nation "meted out and
trodden down?, || whose land the rivers
>* have spoiled 8 !
3 All ye inhabitants of the world, and
dwellers on the earth, see ye, ■■ when " he
lifteth up an ensign on the mountains;
and when ^he bloweth a trumpet, hear
i For so the Lord said luito me, I will
take my rest, and I \vill !| consider in my
dwelling place i" like a clear heat || upon
herbs, and wuke a cloud of dew in the
heat of harvest.
5 For afore the harvest, when the "bud
is perfect i', and the i^ sour grape is ripen-
ing m the flower 12, he shaU both cut off
the sprigs with pruning hooks, and take
away and cut down the branches.
6 They shall be left together unto the
fowls of the mountains, and to the beasts
of the earth : and the fowls shall s'
mer upon them, and all the beasts of
the earth shall winter upon them.
7 f In that time " shall i^ the present „^
brought unto the Lord of hosts S of a
people ^!| scattered and "peeled, and from
a people terrible from their beginning
hitherto; a nation 7 meted out and trod-
den under foot', whose land the rivers
»have spoiled 8, to the place of the name
of the Lord of hosts, the mount Zion.
Calling of Egypt to the church.
i"n, and all
they that cast angle into the ^ brooks
lament, and they that spread nets
CHAPTER 19.
! of Sgyiit. 11 Tlie foolishness of
-/icK jjrmces. IS The CllUmiJ of Eqypt to '"
church. 23 The covenant of Egypt. Assyria,
1 Tlie mnfusic
Lord *■ rideth upon a swift cloud, and
shall come into Egjut : and nhe idols
of Egj-pt shall be moved at his presence,
and the heart of Egypt shall melt in the
midst of it.
2 And I will t* set the EgyiHians against
the Eg^Dtians : and they shall fight every
one against his brother, and every one
against his neighbour; city against city,
and kingdom against kingdom.
3 And the spirit of Egypt t shall fail in
the midst thereof; and I will t destroy
the counsel thereof: and they shaU 'seek
to the idols, and to the charmers, and to
them that have familiar spirits, and to
the wizards.
i And the Egyptians will I ]| give over
/into the hand of a cruel lord; and a
fierce king shall rule over them, saith
the Lord, the Lord of hosts.
5 / And the waters shall fail from the sea,
and the nver shaU be wasted and dried up.
0 And -they shall turn the rivers far
away-; and the ^ brooks ''of defence ^
shall be emptied and dried up : the reeds
and flags shall wither.
^7 The •'paper reeds* by the ^ brooks, by
the mouth of the = brooks, and every
Var. ■R-Es-D.—Chap. 18. i F. 1. Ah! 2 of the
shadow falleth both ways, Kn. Obscure.) i Or
beside, .E!t'. A'«. * F. 2. paper-reed. ^ Vs. 2, 7.
^obably, taU, Hi Ew. De. Ch. 6 y,_ 2, 7. polished,
Hi. De.; or, agile, Ge. Ew. Ch. ^ Vs. 2, 7. very
strong and all-subduing, Ge. Hi. Etc. De. Ch. — -
l^'io^ V ^^^y^\^^'- .^"'- ^'- C-^- ''y- 3. one.
— — '" F. 4. while there is, Ge. Hi. De. Ch. ■ " F. 5
Diosspm IS over. '^ bud becometh a ripening grape
—f^ F. 7. a. Chap. 19. 1 F 1. oracle. 2 F 6.
ym nvers shall become stinking. s canals of
Jigypt.— — 4 F. 7. meadows. ^ yg 7^ g jj jjg
Var Read.— CA^2). 18. F. 7. ^from, Sept. Targ.
Vulg. Lo. ivtrtualli/) Vitringa and Ge. Ew. Kn. Ch.
thing sown by the ^ brooks, shall wither,
be driven away, t and be no more.
8 The fishers also shall
shaU
upon the waters shall' languish.
9 Moreover they that work in 'fine flax,
and they that weave 6 1| networks, shall be
confounded.
10 And 'they shaU be broken in the
t purposes thereof 7, all that 8 make sluices
and ponds tfor fish*.
11 II Surely the princes of *Zoan are
fools, the counsel of the wise counsellors
of Pharaoh is become brutish : how say
ye unto Pharaoh, I am the son of the
wise, the son of ancient kings ?
12 i" Where are theyP where are^ thy
wise menf Wand let them tell thee now,
and let them know what the Lord of
hosts hath purposed upon Egypt.
13 The princes of Zoan aire become
fools, '"the princes of Noph are deceived;
they have also seduced Egypt, eveji W\they
that are the stay of the tribes thereof.
U The Lord hath mingled t"a perverse
spirit m the midst thereof : and they
have caused Egj-pt to err in every work
thereof, as a di-unken man staggereth in
his vomit.
15 Neither shall there be any work for
EgjT>t, which "the head or tail, branch
or rush, may do.
16 In that day shall Egypt Pbe like unto
women: and it shall be afraid and fear
because of the shaking of the hand of the
Lord of hosts, ? which he shaketh over it
17 And the land of Judah shall be a ter-
ror unto Egypt, "every one that maketh
mention thereof shall be afraid in him-
self 11, because of the counsel of the Lord
ot hosts, which he hath determined a-
gainst it.
IS If In that day shaU five cities in the
land of Egypt •■ speak t the language of
Canaan, and swear to the Lord of hosts;
one shaU be caUed, The city /3 li of de-
struction /3.
19 In that day 'shaU there be an altar
to the Lord in the midst of the land of
Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof
to the Lord.
20 And ' it shall be for a sign and for
a witness unto the Lord of hosts in the
land of Egypt : for they shaU cry unto
the Lord because of the oppressors, and
\e shall send them a sariour, and a
- great one 12, and he shall dehver them.
21 And the Lord shall "be known i^ to
Egj-pt, and the EgjiJtians shall know the
Lord in that day, and "shall do sacri-
fice and oblation ; yea, they shall vow a
vow unto the Lord, and perform it.
22 And the Lord shall smite Egypt : he
shall smite and heal it: and they shall
return even to the Lord, and he shaU be
mtreated of them, and shaU heal them.
23 II In that day ' shall there be a high-
way out of Egypt to Assyria, and the
Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and the
Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyp-
tians shall serve with the Assyrians.
21 In that day shaU Israel be the third
with Egypt and with Assyria, even a
blessing in the midst of the inland:
25 Whom the Lord of hosts shall bless,
Var.
pillars
pieces.-
"i Jer. 2. 16.
lOr,
govemore.
t Heb.
n 1 Kings
22.22.
ch. 29. 10.
o ch. 9. 14.
the lip.
I Or, of
Rend.— 6 F. 9. white stuffs. 7 f. 10. the
f the land shall be (=remain) broken to
—8 work for hire (shall be) sad of soul.
F. 12. Where are they, then. ^^ Omit. " F. 17.
Whosoever maketh mention of it, unto him they
turn shuddering. Hi. Naeg. Ch. ; or, mentioneth it
unto him, he shuddereth, Ge. De. ; or, recalleth it to
mind, he shuddereth, Ew. 12 pr. 20. champion, Ch.
1^ V. 21. make himself known. "F 24. Or, earth.
Var. Read.— CArtT). 19. v. IS. /3 So Heb. text, with
most MSS. and editiotia;- of the sun, several MSS.
Symm. Vulg. Lo. Hi. Ge. (Thesaurm).
Tlie prophet seeth in a vision
ISAIAH, 20—22.
the/all of Babylon.
of Isaiah,
h Zech. 13. 4.
/2 Kings 18.
ch. 30. 3, 5,
7.
& 36. 6.
1 Or,
country^
saying, Blessed be Egypt my people, and
Assyria v the work of my liaiids, and Is-
rael mine inheritance.
CHAPTER 20.
A type prejlguring the s7iamcful captivity o/
Egypt and Ethiopia.
IN the year that i » Tartan came unto
Ashdod, (when Sargon the king of
As.syria sent him,) and fought against
Ashdod, and took it ;
2 At the same time spake the Lord thy
Isaiah the son of Amoz, saying, Go and
loose '' the sackcloth from off thy loins,
and put oil thy shoe from thy foot. And
he did so, ' walking naked and barefoot.
3 And the Lord said. Like as my ser-
vant Isaiah hath walked naked and bare-
foot three years '^for a sign and ^ wonder
upon Egypt and upon Ethiopia ;
4 So shall the king of Assyria lead away
tthe Egyptians prisoners, and the Ethi-
opians captives, young and old, naked
and barefoot, 'even with their buttocks
uncovered, to the t shame of Egj-pt.
5 / And they shall be afraid and ashamed
of Ethiopia their expectation, and of
Egypt their glory.
6 And the inhabitant of this ^ || isle shall
say in that day. Behold, such is our ex-
pectation, whither we * flee for help to be
delivered from the king of Assyria : and
how shall we escape?
CHAPTER 21.
1 The prophet, betvaiJing the captivity of his
people, sceth in a vision tlic .full of Babylon by
the Medes and Persiaits. 11 Edorti, scorning the
prophet, is moved to repentance. 13 2'he set
time of Arabia s calamity.
THE 1 burden of the desert of the sea.
As " whirlwinds in the south pass
through ; so it cometh from the desert,
from a terrible land.
2 A t grievous vision is declared unto
me ; *> the ^ treacherous dealer dealeth
treacherously 2, and the spoiler spoileth.
' Go up, O Elam : besiege, O Media ; all
the sighing thereof have I made to cease.
3 Therefore ■'are my loins filled with
pain : ' pangs have taken hold upon me,
as the pangs of a woman that travaileth :
I 2 was bowed down *at the hearing of
it*; I 3 was dismayed ^ at the seeing
of it^.
i II My heart panted, fearfulness affright-
ed me: /the night of my pleasure hath
he t turned into fear unto me.
563 Prepare the table, ' watch in the
watchtower7, Seat, drink ^: arise, ye
princes, and anoint the shield.
6 For thus hath the Lord said unto me,
Go, set a watchman, let him declare
what he seeth.
7 * And 'J he saw 9 w a chariot i" " imth
a couple of horsemen n, i^a chariot w of
asses, and i° a chariot i» of camels; ^^anA
he hearkened ^ diligently with much heed :
8 And II he " cried, A lion i^ : fi My
lord |8, I stand continually upon the
'watchtower in the daytime, and I am
set in my ward || whole nights :
9 And, behold, i'' here cometh ^* ' ^ a cha-
riot of men, with a couple of horsemen i^.
Var. Rend.— CT(7p. 20. l V. 1. i.e. commander-in-
chief. '^V. 3. portent. ^ V. 6. sea-coast, Gc. Hi.
Ew. De. *fled. Chap. 21. 1 Vs. 1, 11, 13. oracle.
2 y_ o barbarous barbarously. ^ V. 3. am.
■* so that I cannot hear.- — -^ so that I cannot
see. ^ V. 5. They prepare. ''they spx-ead the
carpets. Hi. Ch. ; thev keep the watch, Ge. De.
^they eat, they drink. ' V. 7. Or, and should he
see, Ew. Kay. i" a troop : or, troops. n of
horsemen by pairs, Eu\ Ch. ^^Or, let him hearken,
Em. Kay. 13 y s. cried (as) a lion. 1* V. 9. there
came. '» a troop of men : horsemen by pairs,
Em. Ch.
Vab. Read.— C/wp. 21.
Heb. text, O Lor^.
;8 So Bi. Ch. (pt.)
And he answered and said, 'Babylon is
fallen, is faUen ; and ' all the graven
images of her gods he hath broken unto
the ground.
10 '" O my 16 threshing, and the t com
of my floor 16 : that which I have heard
of the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel,
have I declared unto you.
11 1["The 1 burden of Dumah. He caU-
eth to me out of Seir, Watchman, i' what
of" the night ? Watchman, "what of"
the night?
12 The watchman said, The morning
18 cometh, and also the night 18 : if ye
will enquire, enquire ye : return, come.
13 IT ° The 1 burden upon Arabia. In the
19 forest in Arabia shall ye lodge, O ye
traveUing companies ?of Dedanim.
U 20 The inhabitants of the land of
Tema li brought water to him that was
thirsty 20, /3 they prevented with their
bread him that fled^.
1.5 For they fled |1 1 from the swords,
from the drawn sword, and from the bent
bow, and from the grievousness of war.
16 For thus hath the Lord said unto
me. Within a year, t according to the
years of an hireling, and all the glory
of '■Kedar shall fail:
17 And the residue of the number of
t archers, the mighty men of the children
of Kedar, shaU be diminished : for the
Lord God of Israel hath spoken it.
CHAPTER 22.
1 The prophet lamentcth the invasion of Jewry
by the Peraians. 8 He rejiroveth their huumn
wisdom, and worldly Joy. 15 He jiroplusieth
Shebna's deprivation, 20 a7id EKakim, prefiynr-
ing the kingdom of Christ, his substitution.
THE 1 burden of the valley of vision.
What aileth thee now, that thou art
wholly gone up to the housetops ?
2 Thou that art full of stirs, a tumul-
tuous city, " a joyous city: thy slain men
are not slain with the sword, nor dead
in battle.
3 All thy rulers are fled together, ^they
are bound t by the archers '■' : all that are
found in thee are bound together, which
have fled ^from far 3.
4 Therefore said I, Look away from me ;
'' 1 1 will weep bitterly, labour not to com-
fort me, because of the spoiling of the
daughter of my people.
5 ' For it is a day of trouble, and of
treading down, and of perplexity ■'by the
Lord GoD of hosts in the valley of vision,
breaking down the walls, and of crying
to the mountains.
6 « And Elam bare the quiver -with
chariots of men and horsemen, and /Kir
t uncovered the shield.
7 And *it shall come to pass, that tthy
choicest valleys shall be full of chariots,
and the horsemen shall set themselves in
array II at the gate.
8 II And he discovered the covering of
Judah, and * thou didst look in that day to
the armour 9 of the house of the forest.
9 '' Ye have seen also the breaches of the
city of David, that they are many : and
ye gathered together the waters of the
lower pool.
10 And ye have numbered the houses of
Var. Rend.— 16 V. 10. people threshed and trodden.
" r. 11. i.e. what (hour) of. 1^ V. 12. Or,
came, and also the night (cometh), Ew. Ch.
" V. 13. bushes, Ge. Hi. De. Ch. ="> T. 14. O in-
habitants, <■ the name of the Lord
God of Israel in the i^ isles of the sea.
16 IT From the t uttermost part of the
earth have we heard songs, '^^ even glory
to the righteous 1"^. But I said, i^tMy
leanness, my leanness i'', woe unto me !
' the 1** treacherous dealers have dealt
treacherously i'* ; yea, the ^^ treacherous
dealers have dealt very treacherously i^.
17 * Fear, and the pit, and the snare,
are upon thee, O inhabitant of the earth.
15 And it shall come to pass, that he
who fleeth from the noise of the fear
shall fall into the pit ; and he that
cometh up out of the midst of the pit
shall be taken in the snare ; for ' the
^vindo\vs i^ from on high i^ are open, and
'"the foundations of the earth do shake.
19 " The earth is utterly broken down,
the earth is clean dissolved, the earth is
moved exceedingly.
20 The earth shall 20 "reel to and fro^o
Var. Rend.— 2 Vs. 3
3 r. 5. violated. * V.
with as trespassers). —
city of solitude (same
Ch. 7 V. 11. because
tlie fields {or without)
rains. ^ V. 13. For s
"as at the striking. —
" V. 14. (But these),
countries (lit. hghts).
Read. '^ Or, coasts.
Splendid is the lot of
misery {lit. pining) is
barbarously. ^ V. 1
-" V. 20. stagger.
Var. Read.— CAap.
m. Ch. (l.)
13. Or, earth, Ew. De. Ch.
6. a. ^ punished {lit. dealt
-^ V. 10. It is broken down, a
word as 'waste' in Gen. 1. 1),
of the wine {i.e. vineyards) in
, Ew. Kn. De. Ch. » V. 12. to
o shall it be. 10 peoples.
—12 at the grape-gleairings.
Lo. '■> V. la. Pi-rhajw, east
Ge. Eip. De. lint see Var.
Eiv. Ch. 16 V. IG. (saying,)
the righteous, Ch. 1' Misery,
my lot, Ch. '8 barbardus
8. on high (=of heaven).
24. r. 15. p coasts, Sept. Lo.
like a drunkard, and shall 21 be removed
like a cottage 21 ; and the trangression
thereof shall be heavy upon it ; and it
shaU fall, and not rise again.
21 And it shall come to pass in that
day, that the Lord shall T punish the
host of the high ones 22 i/,„^ „,.g 22 on
high, r and the kings of the earth upon
the earth.
22 And they shall be gathered together,
t as prisoners are gathered in the 23 n pit,
and shall be shut up in the prison, and
after many days shall they be || visited.
23 Then the ''moon shall be confounded,^
and the sun ashamed, when the Lord
of hosts shall "■ reign in 'mount Zion, and
in Jerusalem, and || before his 2* ancients
gloriously.
CHAPTER 2.i.
1 The proph^ praiseth God, for his judgments,
6 for his saviiiij benefits, 9 and for his victorimis
OLORD, thou art my God ; " I wiU
exalt thee, I will praise thy name ;
'' for thou hast done wonderful thimjs ;
' thy counsels of old are faithfulness and
truth.
2 For thou hast made "^ of a city an
heap ; of a defenced 1 city a ruin : a
2 palace of strangers to be no city ; it
shall never be built.
3 Therefore shall the strong people
" glorify thee, the city of the terrible
nations shall fear thee.
4 For thou hast been a ^ strength to the
poor, a * strength to the needy in his dis-
tress, / a refuge from the storm, a shadow
from the heat, when the blast of the ter-
rible ones * is as a storm against the
wall.
5 ^ Thou shall bring do^vn the noise of
strangers, as the heat in a dry place ;
even the heat with the shadow of a
cloud : the branch of the terrible ones
shall be^ brought low.
6 ^ And in 5 this mountain shall ^ the
Lord of hosts make unto >all ^ people a
feast of fat things, a feast of 'wines on
the lees 1, of fat things full of marrow,
of wines on the lees well refined.
7 And he will t destroy in this moun-
tain the face of the covering t cast over
all people, and 'the vail that is spread
over all nations.
8 He will ' swallow up death ^ in vic-
tory 8 ; and the Lord God will '"wipe
away tears from off all faces ; and the
rebuke of his people shall he take away
from off all the earth: for the Lord
hath spoken it.
9 IT And it shall be said in that day,
Lo, this is our God ; " we have waited for
him, s and he will ^ save ua : this is the
Lord,; we have waited for him. " we will
be glad and rejoice in his salvation.
10 For in this mountain shall the hand
of the Lord rest, and Jloab shall be
II trodden down w under him i", even as
straw is 11 trodden down " for the dung-
hill ".
11 And he shall spread forth his hands
in the midst 12 of them 12, as he that
swimmeth spreadeth forth liis hands to
s^rim : 13 and he shall bring down their
pride 1* together with^* the "spoils of
their hands.
CHRIST
cir. 712.
II Or, found
q ch. 13 10.
it 60. 10.
Eiek. 32. 7.
Joel 2. 31.
r Rc'v.19.4.6.
I Ueb. 12.22.
II Or, there
shall be
fftory hefoTt
h Vrov. 9! 2.
M.itt. 22. -i.
i Dan. 7. U.
Matt. 8. U.
t Heb.
su-allow Up.
t Heb.
* 2 Cor. S.
Eph. *. IS.
I Hos. 13. 1*
1 Cor. 15.51.
Rev. 20. H.
Var. Rend.- 21 v. 20. sway to and fro as a lodge.
22 f/. 21. Omit. 23 j^. 22. dungeon. 217^. 23.
elders. Chap. 25. ^ V. 2 citadel, Lo. 2 or. castle.
3 Y_ 4,. stronghold. * was. ^ V. 5. As the heat
in a dry place, thou didst subdue the noise of the
barbarians; as the heat by the shadow of clouds,
the chant of the terrible ones was. ^ V. 6. peoples.
7 i,e. generous wines. * V. 8. for ever. Tartj.
Eie. De. &t: » V. 9. that he should. 1" V. 10.
in his place, Lo.- ^i Or, in the dung-pool. ■
12 F. 11. thereof. '^ but. !■» Or, in despite of. De.
'^wiliness.
A song inciting to conjidence in God.
ISAIAH, 26, 27.
Goers care of his vineyard.
b di. 60. 18.
c Ps. 118. W,
t Heb.
t Heb.
peace, peace.
ch. 57. 19.
t Heb. Hie
rock of ages.
Deut. 32. 4.
12 And the P fortress of the hig'h fort of
thy walls shall he bring down, lay low, and
bring to the ground, even to the dust
CHAPTER 26.
I A song iru^tinff to confidence in God, 5 for
his Jtidpnents, 12 and for his favour to
people. 20 An exhortation to wait on God.
IN "that day shall tliis song be sung
in the land of Judah; We haye a
strong city ; '' salvation will God appoint
for waUs and bulwarks.
2 'Open ye the gates, that the right'
eous nation which koepeth ithe f truth i
may enter in.
3 2 Thou wilt keep k>m in t perfect
peace, whose 1| mind is stayed on thee':
because ^he trusteth^ in thee.
4 Trust ye in ■* the Lord * for ever :
•ifor 5 in the Lord JEHOVAH is fever-
lasting strength ^ :
5 IT For he ^bringeth down them that
dwell on high; 'the lofty city, he ^lay-
eth it low; he 'layeth it low, ei^en to the
ground ; he ^ bringeth it even to the dust.
6 The foot '■* shall tread ^ it down, enen
the feet of the poor, and th» steps of
the needy.
7 The way of the just is i" uprightness :
11 /thou most upright, dost weight the
path of the just.
8 Yea, s in the way of thy judgments,
O Lord, have we waited for thee ; the
desire of our soul is to thy name, and
to 12 the remembrance of thee i^.
9 ''With my soul have I desired thee in
the night ; yea, with my spirit within me
will I seek thee i^ early : tor when thy judg-
ments are in the earth, the inhabitants of
the world i* will learn righteousness.
' Let favour be shewed to the wicked,
l/et i» will he not learn righteousness : in
'the land of uprightness will he deal un-
justly, and will not behold the majesty
of the Lord.
II Lord, u-hen thy hand is lifted up,
they will not see: ^'^ biU they shall see,
and be ashamed for their envy ||ati^ the
people ; yesf i' the fire of thine enemies
shall devour them i'.
12 IT Lord, thou wilt ordain peace for
IS : for thou also hast wrought all our
works II in us.
13 O Lord our God, "otter lords be-
side thee have had dominion over us :
i8ti(f by thee only willi* we make men-
tion of thy name.
14 w The;/ are dead, they shall not live ;
thej/ are deceased, they shall not rise i^ :
therefore hast thou visited and destroy-
them, and made aU their memory to
perish.
1.5 Thou hast increased the nation, O
Lord, thou hast increased the nation :
tliou art glorified: thou -»hadst removed
it far unto aU the ends of the earth ^o.
16 Lord, "in trouble have they visited
hee, 21 they poured out a t prayer ^i
u-hen thy chasteniug was upon them.
Var. Rend. — Chap. 2G. i V. 2. faithfulness.
2 V. 3. So 6e. Kn. Or, It is an assured purpose ; thou
wilt fashion {or, keep) perfect peace, liio. Hi. (a
play upon words in the original) ; or, A stablished
(Ps. 112. 8) mind (?) thou dost keep in perfect
peace, De. 3 o,._ they trust. * V. 4. Yahweh
(Ex. 6. 3). 5 Yah Yahweh is an everlasting
Rock. ^ V. .5. hath brought. 'laid. » brought.
9 y_ 6. trode. 1" T. 7. plain. n thou makest
exactly plain. 1^ y_ §. ti^y memorial. " V. 9.
earnestly. 1* Omit. 15 v. 10. doth. is v. 11. let
them see (and be ashamed,) the zeal for. 1' Or,
let fire devour thine advei-saries. Accents, Lo. Ge. Hi.
Be. Kn. and virtiiaUi; Ge. 18 K. 13. Perhaps,
through thee only do, Kn. De. " F. 14. Rather,
(The) dead live not (again), (the) shades (Ps. 88.
10) arise not. Hi. Em. Be. Kn. Ch. ^o y. 15. hast
extended far all the borders {lit. ends) of the land,
£a. 21 Y. 16. {Obscure.)
17 Like as "a woman with child, tliat
draweth near the time of her delivery,
is in pain, aiid crieth out in her pangs;
BO have we been s^in thy sight^s, O Lord.
18 We have been with child, we have
been in pain, we have as it were brought
forth wind; we have not wrought any
deliverance in the 23 earth; neither have
2'Pthe inhabitants of the world ^Sfalleu.
19 26 9 Thy dead men shall live, together
with my dead body shall they arise 26.
■"Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust:
for thy dew is as the dew of 27 herbs,
and the earth shall 28 cast out the dead 28.
20 II Come, my people, 'enter thou into
thy chambers, and shut thy doors about
thee : hide thyself as it were ' for a little
moment, until the indignation be over-
past.
21 For, behold, the Lord "cometh out
of his place to punish the inhabitants
of the earth for their iniquity: the earth
also shall disclose her t blood, and shall
no more cover her slain.
CHAPTER 27.
1 The care of God over his nnet/ard. 7 TTis
chastisements differ from judgments. 12 The
church of Jews and Gentiles.
IN that day the Lord with his sore
and great and strong sword shall
punish leviathan the 1 1| piercing seri3ent,
"even leviathan 2 that crooked 2 serpent;
and he shall slay ^-the dragon that is
in the sea.
2 In that day <^sing ye ^unto her, ''A
vineyard ^ of j3 red wine 0.
3 "^ I the Lord do keep it ; I will water
it every moment : lest an2/ liurt it, I wiU
keep it night and day.
4 3 Fury is not in me^: ^who would
set /the briers and thorns against me
in battle? I would || go through them*,
I would burn them together.
5 Or let him take hold 'J of my strength,
that he may '■ make peace with me ;
^and he shall^ make peace with me.
6 s He shall cause them that come of
Jacob 'to 6 take root: Israel shall blos-
som and bud, and fill the face of the
world with fruit.
7 H Hath he smitten him, fas he smote
those that smote him? or is he slain
according to the slaughter of p them that
are slain by himjS?
8 7 * In measure'', 8 ]| when it shooteth
forth 8, thou ^w-ilt debate ^ with it: 1| ' he
iistayeth his rough wind in the day of
the east wind.
9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of
Jacob be purged; and this is all the
fruit 11 to take n away his sin ; when he
maketh aU the stones of the altar as
chalkstones that are beaten in simder,
the 12 groves and || images 12 shaU not
stand up.
10 IS Yet the defenced city shall be
Before
CHKLST
cir. 712.
I Ps. 3D. 5.
ch. 51. 7, !
3 Cor, 4.1;
b ch.51.9.
Ezek. 39. 3.
& 32. 2.
e ch. 5. 1.
c Ps. 181. 4,
5.
/2 Sa.m. 23.
g th. 25. 4.
h Job 22. 21.
i ch. 37. 31.
Hoa. 14.5,6.
& 46. 23.
1 Coi-.10.13.
II Or, jvhen
thm tend-
ctt it forth.
II Or,
^iwvetfi it.
I Ps. 73. 38.
iinagcB.
"Var. Rend.— 22 v. 17. at thy presence, Ge. Hi. Ew.
De. ^ V. 18. land. -2* Omit. 2.i ^gme to life. ■
V. 19. Thy dead shall hve, my dead bodies shall
ise. Be.; or, O that thy dead might live! that
my dead bodies might arise! Ge. Hi. Ew. Ch.
2' Or, lights, Lo. Ge. Bio. Be. Ch. 28t,ring to life
the shades. Chap. 27. 1 V. 1. fleet. 2 the coiled
^ V. 2. (thus) of the vineyard. * V. 4. O that
I might meet briers and thorns ! With war would
I march through {or, against) them, Ge. Ew. Be.
Ch. 5 J,- 5_ that he may. 6 V. C. Hereafter Jacob
shall. ^ V. 8. So Ge. Be. Ch. Or, Bv affrighting it
Hi. Ew. 8 by expelling it, Ge. Hi. Em. Ch. ; or, when
thou didst expel it. Be. ^ didst contend. 10 drove
it away \vith. " V. 9. of putting. 12 Asherahs
and images of the sun. 1^ v. 10. For ; or, Yea.
Var. Read.— C/«;p. 27. V. 2. P {Rather, foammg
wine.) pleasure, some MSS. Sept. Tarp. (?), Van der
Hooghf, Ln. Hi. Ew. Be. Ch. Naep. {I.) r. 4. S I
have no wall [speech of the vineyard], Sept. Pesh
Lo. Gr. {pt.) r. 7. |8 those that slew him. Seat.
Pesh. Lo. Ew. Ch. {pts.)
Ephraim is threatened.
Christ is promised.
rf ver. 1.
t Htb.
with feet.
desolate, and the i-* habitation forsaken,
and left like a wilderness: "'there shall
the calf feed, and there shall he he
down, and consume the branches thereof.
I When the boughs thereof are wither-
ed, they shall be broken off: the women
come, and set them on fire : for " it is
a people of no understanding: therefore
he that made them will not have mercy
on them, and °he that formed them will
shew them no favour.
12 H And it shall come to pass in that
day, that the Lord shall beat off from
the 15 channel of the river unto the
16 stream of Egypt, and ye shall be ga-
thered one by one, O ye children of
Israel. . ^, ^
13 PAnd it shall come to pass m that
day, ithat the great trumpet shall be
blown, and they shall come which were
17 ready to perish i' in the land of As-
syria, and the outcasts in the land of
Egypt, and shall worship the Lord in
the holy momit at Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 28.
1 The prophet threntmeth Ephraim for their
pride and drunkenness. 5 The residue shall
be advanced in the kingdom of Christ. 7 lie
rcbii.ltrtk their error. 9 Their iintownrdness
to learn. 14 and their security l(i Christ the
su>-e foaiidatioH is jn'omised. 18 Th glorious beauty is a fading flower, which
are 2 on the head of the fat valleys of
them that are t overcome with wine !
2 Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and
strong one, 'tchich as a tempest of hail
and a destroying storm, as a flood of
mighty waters overflowing, shall cast
down to the earth with ^the hand 3.
3 «' The crown of pride, the drunkards
of Ephraim, shall be trodden t under feet:
4 And ' the •'glorious beauty, which
on the head of the fat vaUey, shall be
a fading flower, and as the hasty frint*
before the summer ; which ichen he that
looketh upon it seeth, while it is yet in
his hand he teateth it up.
5 H In that day shall the Lord of hosts
be for a crown of glory, and for a dia-
dem of beauty, unto the residue of his
people, , . , ^ , -u •
6 And for a spirit of judgment to him
that sitteth in judgment, and for strength
to them that turn the battle to the gate ^.
7 ir But they also /have erred through
wine, and through strong drink «are out
of the way •> ; » the priest and the prophet
have erred through strong drink, they are
swallowed up of wine, they are out of the
way through strong drink ; they err in
vision, they stumble in .iudgment.
8 For all tables are full of vomit and
filthiness, so that there is no place clean.
9 11 ''Whom shall he teach knowledge?
and whom shall he make to understand
7 1 doctrine? them that are weaned from
the milk, and drawn from the breasts.
10 For precept » || must be « upon pre-
cept, precept upon precept; ^line upon
line, line upon hne^; here a little, and
there a little:
II i^For with f stammering lips and an-
other tongue II will he speak to this people.
Var. Rend.— 1* r. 10. solitary, an. ^^V.\2. flood,
16 torrent. 17 V. 13. lost. Chap. 28. i T . 1. of,
. 2 and the fading flower of his glorious adornment,
which is. 3 y_ 2. violence. * V. i. fading flower
of his glorious adornment, which is on the head,
Av., shall become as an early fig. ^ V. 6. viz. of
the enemy. « F. 7. have staggered.- 1^.9.
Ilaiher, (the) revelation, (lit. hearing), Ew. He. Ch.
Comp. V. 19 ; ch. h'A. 1 ; Obad. 1.- ^ V. 10. cometh,
8 Vs. 10, IS. rule upon rule, rule upon rule.
10 Vs. 11, 20. Truly.
12 To whom he said. This is n the rest
wherewith ye may cause n the weary to
rest ; and this is the refreshing : yet
they would not hear.
13 12 But the word of the Lord i^was
unto them precept upon precept, pre-
cept ujion precept ; ^ line upon line, line
upon line " ; here a little, and there a
little; that they i* might go, and fall
backward, and be broken, and snared,
and taken.
14 IT Wherefore hear the word of the
Lord, ye scornful men, that rule this
people which is in Jerusalem.
15 Because ye have said. We have made
a covenant with death, and with i' hell
are we at agreement ; when the over-
flowing scourge shall pass through, it
shall not come unto us: 'for we have
made lies our refuge, and under falsehood
have we hid ourselves :
16 H Therefore thus saith the Lord God,
Behold, 31 lay/3 in Zion for a founda-
tion ' a stone, a tried stone, a precious
comer stone, a sure foundation : he that
believeth shall not i^make haste 16.
17 Judgment also will I I'lay to the
line 1', and righteousness i^ to the is
plummet : and the hail shall sweep away
"' the refuge of lies, and the waters shall
overflow the hiding place.
18 H And your covenant with death shall
be disannulled, and your agreement ^-ith
15 hell shall not stand ; when the overflow-
ing scourge shall pass through, then ye
shall be t trodden down by it.
19 13 From the time thati' it goeth forth
it shall take you : for morning by morn-
ing shall it pass over, by day and by
night: and it shall be ^Oa vexation only-'o
II to understand ^i the report ^i.
20 1" For the bed is shorter than that a
man can stretch himself on it: and the
covering narrower than that he can
wrap himself in it.
21 For the Lord shall rise up as in
mount » Perazim, he shall be vn-oth as
in the valley of " Gibeon, that he may do
his work, Phis strange worl^ and bring
to pass his act, his strange act.
22 Now therefore be ye not mockers, lest
your bands be made strong : for I have
heard from the Lord God of hosts 229 a
consumption, even determined "- upon
the whole earth.
23 H Give ye ear, and hear my voice ;
hearken, and hear my speech.
24. Doth the plowman plow all day to
sow? doth he open and break the clods
of his ground?
25 WTien he hath made plain the face
thereof, doth he not cast abroad the
23 fitches, and scatter the cummin, and
cast in 2* /3 II the principal wheat and the
appointed barley ;8 and the || rie in their
t place ?2^'
26 II For 26 his God doth instruct him to
discretion, and doth teach him 25.
27 For the 23 fitches are not threshed
with a threshing instrument, neither is a
cart wheel turned about upon the cum-
min ; but the 2S fitches are beaten out with
a staff, and the cmiimin with a rod.
Var. Rend.— 11 V. 12
12 V. 13. Therefore.
15 Vs. 15, 18. Sheol. 1
Ge. Jli. Elf. Dc. 1"
18 for a. 19 r.
lie shall
I 2 Sam. 5.
20.
1 Chr. 14.
the (=your) rest ; cause ye.
— "siiaii be. i-*may.
' V. 16. Perhaps, hasten away,
7. 17. appoint for a rule.
often as. 20 nought but
shuddering. -^— 21 Or, (the) revelation {v. 9.)
23 V 22. consumption and the strict decision. Comp.
cA. 10. 23. -^ Vs. 25, 27. fennel-flower. ^*V. 25.
wheat by rows (?), and barley in the assigned plot,
and spelt in the border thereof. 25 r. 26. He cor-
recteth each as is fitting, his God instructing him,
Vitringa, Kau, Kaeg. Ch. (comp. margin.^
Var. Read.— CTap. 28. V. 16. ^ So Sept. Koppe,
Ch. ; I am he that hath laid, Heh. text, Eti'. De.
(pis.) V. 25. i8 wheat and barley, WeUhauten, Ch.
Judgment upon Jerusalem.
ISAIAH, 20, 30.
Promise of sanctification to the godly.
Before
CHKIST
cir. "iS.
nr,7I2.
1 Or, o
^nel, that
1 Or,
,,fUecU
b -i Sam.
d cK. 25. 5.
t Job 21. 18.
ch. 17. 13.
i Job 20. 8.
I Ps. 73. 20.
J Or,
pleasure^
I See ch. 23.
7, 8.
mch. 51. 21.
o P9. 69
ch. 6.
t Heb.
1 Or, Utter.
i,ch. 8.16.
r Dan. 12. 4,
Matt. 15. 8,
9.
Mark 7. 6,7.
28 25 Bread com /3is bruised 3; because 25
he will not ever be threshing it, nor
2« break it with the wheel of his cart, nor
bruise it with his horsemen ^s.
29 This also Cometh forth from the Lord
of hosts, 'which is wonderful in counsel,
and excellent in ^ working.
CHAPTER 29.
I GotVs Tieavp Judgment upon Jerusalem. 7 The
tiiisatiableness of her enemies. H The senseless-
ness. 13 and deep hiipoerisy of the Jews. 18 A
promise q/ sanctification to the godly,
II "^TrOE « to I Ariel, to Ariel, II the city
V V '' where David ^ dwelt 1 add ye year
to year ; let ^ them t kill sacrifices ^.
2 ■'Yet I will distress Ariel, and there
shall be heaviness and sorrow: ^and it
shall be unto me 'as Ariel s.
3 And I will camp against thee round
about, and will lay siege against thee
with a mount, and I will raise forts
against thee.
4 And thou shalt be brought down, and
shalt speak out of the ground, and thy
speech shall be low out of the dust, and
thy voice shall be, as of one that hath
a familiar spirit, 'out of the ground,
and thy speech shall t whisper out of
the dust.
5 "i Moreover the multitude of thy
'' strangers shall be like small dust, and
the multitude of the terrible ones shall
be ' as chaff that passeth away : yea, it
shall be /at an instant suddenly.
6 8s Thou shalt be visited of* the Lord
of hosts with thunder, and with earth-
quake, and great noise, with storm and
tempest, and the flame of devouring fire.
7 11 '•And the multitude of all the na-
tions that fight against Ariel, even all
that fight against her and her munition,
and that distress her, shall be « as a
dream of a night vision.
8 * It shall even be as when an hmigry
man dreameth, and, behold, he eateth;
but he awaketh, and his soul is empty:
or as when a thirsty man dreameth, and,
behold, he drinketh; but he awaketh, and,
behold, he is faint, and his soul hath ap-
petite: so shall the multitude of all the
nations be, that fight against mount Zion.
9 IT 3 Stay yourselves, and wonder ; || cry
ye out, and cry ^ : ' they are drunken,
>" but not with wine ; they stagger, but
not with strong drink.
10 For " the Lord hath poured out upon
you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath
"closed Wyour eyes: /3the prophets ^i°
and your t rulers, /Sfthe seers ^ hath he
covered.
11 And the vision of all is become unto
you as the words of a || book 5 that is
sealed, which men deUver to one that is
learned, saying. Read this, I pray thee :
>■ and he saith, I cannot ; for it is sealed :
12 And the book is delivered to him
that is not learned, saying. Read this, I
pray thee: and he saith, I am not
learned.
13 11 Wherefore the Lord said, ' Foras-
much as this people draw near me with
their mouth, and with their lips do ho-
nour me, but have removed their heart
Vab. Rend.— 25 v. 28. Is bread-corn crushed ? Nay,
Si. Kn. De. ^G di-ive the wheel of his cart and his
horses ; he doth not crush it. ^7 y, 29. wisdom.
Chap. 29. 1 V. 1. i.e. God's Hon, Ge. Em. Hi. Ch. ;
or, God's hearth, (fnrmerly Hi.) Kn. De. ^ Lit. en-
camped. 3 the feasts go round. * V. 2. Then.
'> but. " i.e. an Ariel indeed. "^ V. .5. Yet.
8 F. 6. A visitation shall there be from. '> V. 9. Play
the puzzled (now), but ye shall be amazed (then) ;
blind yourselves (now), but ye shall stare blindly
(then). 1" V. 10. your eyes, the prophets.
Var. Read.— r. 28. /3 is threshed, Targ. Pesh. Ew.
Ch. Chap. 29. V. 10. p Omit, Ge. Hi. Ew. Kn. Ch.
{g!oss).
far from me, and their fear toward me
is taught by ' the precept of men :
14 " Therefore, behold, 1 1 will i' proceed
to do a marvellous work among this
people, even a marvellous work and a
wonder: '^for the wisdom of their wise
men shall perish, and the understanding
of their prudent men shall be hid.
15 vWoe unto them that seek deep to
hide their counsel from the Lord, and
their works are in the dark, and =they
say. Who seeth us? and who knoweth us '^
16 12 Sm-ely your turning of things up-
side down shall be esteemed as the pot-
ter's clay : for shall the ' work say of
him that made it. He made me not ?
or shaU the thing framed i^ say of him
that framed it. He had no understanding?
17 Is it not yet a very little while, and
' Lebanon shall be turned into ^s a fruit-
ful field 13, and the "fruitful field is shaU
be esteemed as a forest ?
18 IT And >'in that day shall the deaf
hear the words of i*the book, and the
eyes of the blind shall see out of ob-
scurity, and out of darkness.
19 'The meek also t shall increase their
joy in the Lord, and /the poor among
men shall rejoice in the Holy One of
Israel.
20 For the terrible one is brought to
nought, and sthe scorner is consumed,
and all that ''watch for iniouity are cut
off:
21 That make l^a mani^ an offender
for a word, and 'lay a snare for him that
reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the
just ''for a thing of nought.
22 Therefore thus saith the Lord, 'who
redeemed Abraham, concerning the house
of Jacob, Jacob shall not now be ashamed,
neither shall his face now wax pale.
23 But i*" when he seeth ^ his children |3,
" the work of mine hands, in i^ the midst
of him, they shall i' sanctify my name,
and i? sanctify the Holy One of Jacob,
and shall fear the God of Israel.
2't They also "that erred in spirit f shall
come to understanding, and they that
murmm-ed shall learn doctrine.
CHAPTER 30.
1 The prophet threatencth the people for their
confidence in Eijjipt. 8 and contempt of God's
word. 18 God's mercies toimrds his church. 27
God's ivrath. and the people's Joi/, in the destruc-
Hon of Assi/ria.
WOE to the rebellious children, saith
the Lord, "that take counsel, but
not of me ; and that i cover with a cover-
ing i, but not of my spirit, ''that they
may add sin to sin :
2 ' That walk to go down into Egypt,
and ■' have not asked at my moiith ; to
strengthen themselves in the strength of
Pharaoh, and to trust in the shadow of
Egypt !
3 'Therefore shall the strength of Pha-
raoh be your shame, and the trust in the
shadow of Egj-pt potir confusion.
4 For his princes were at / Zoan, and
his ambassadors came to Hanes.
5 3 They were all ashamed of a people
that could not profit them, nor be an
help nor profit, but a shame, and also a
reproach.
6 ^ '' The burden of the beastq of the
south /3 : into the land of trouble and
Var. Rend. — 11 V. li. continue. -i^ V. 16. Out
on your perverseness ! Shall the potter be esteemed
as the clay, that the work should , and that
should, etc. .' 1* V. 17. garden-land. 1* V. 18. a.
15 V. 21. men. is v. 23. So Ew. {second edition) ; or,
when he, (even) his children, shall see the work of
my hands in, De. 1^ comit holy. Chap. 30. l ('. 1.
weave a web.
Var. Read. — V. 23. /3 Omit, Ew. (former?!/), Kn.
(fjloss). Chap. 30. V. 6. j3 Oynit, Go. Hi. Ew. Kn,
Ch. {inaccurate marginal nute).
Confidence in Egypt reproved.
ISAIAH, 30.
God's mercies to his Church.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 713.
il Or, to her.
I ver. IS.
ch. 7. 4.
m Hab. 2. 2.
t Heb. the
latter day.
» Deut. 32.
ch'. 1. 1.
p 1 Kings
Mic. 2. 11.
J Ps. 62. 3.
• ch. 29. 5.
r Ps. 2. 'J.
Jer, 19. i:
\ Heb. the
bottle of
petters.
t Lev. 26. 8.
Deut, 28.25.
& J2. 30.
I Or, a tree
bereft »/
Prov. 16.20
Jer. 17. 7.
! Ch. 65. 9.
Ps. 127.2.
B Or,
oppression.
iS.ll.
angui.«!li, from whence come the 2 young
and old lion^ Hhe viper and fiery flying
serpent, they ^will carry ^ their riches up-
on the shoulders of young asses, and their
treasures upon the bunches of camels, to
a people that * shall not profit them.
7 '' For the Egyptians * shall help in
vain, and to no purpose : therefore ^ have
I cried II concerning this, ' Their strength
is to sit still 5.
8 IT Now go, ™ write it before them in a
table, and note it in a book, that it may
be for tthe time to come for ever and
9 " That » this is a rebellious people, ly-
ing children, children that will not hear
the ' law of the Lord :
10 "Which say to the seers. See not;
and to the prophets. Prophesy not unto
us right things, v speak vmto us smooth
things, prophesy deceits :
11 Get you out of the way, turn aside
out of the path, cause the Holy One of
Lsrael to cease from before us.
12 'Wherefore thus saith the Holy One
of Israel, Because ye despise this word,
and trust in /3 || oppression and 8 perverse-
ness, and stay thereon :
13 Therefore this iniquity shall be to
you 9 as a breach ready to fall, swelUng
out in a high wall, whose breaking
'Cometh suddenly at an instant.
14 And » he shall break it as 9 the break-
ing of t the potters' vessel that is broken
in pieces ; he shall not spare ^ : so that
there shall not be found in the bursting of
it a sherd to take fire from the hearth,
or to take water loithal out of the iiJpit.
1.5 For thus saith the Lord God, the
Holy One of Israel; 'In returning and
rest shall ye be saved ; in quietness and
in confidence shall be your strength :
" and ye would not.
16 But ye said. No; for we will flee
upon horses ; therefore shall ye flee : and.
We will ride upon the swift; therefore
.shall they that pursue you be swift.
17 ■•■ One thousand shall .flee at the re-
buke of one ; at the rebuke of five shall
ye flee : till ye be left as || a beacon upon
the top of a momitain, and as an ensign
on an hill.
LS H And therefore will the Lord h wait,
that he may n be gracious unto you, and
therefore will he 1^ j3 be exalted /3 1^, that
he may have mercy upon you : for the
Lord is a God of 1^ judgment: !/ blessedly
are all they that wait for him.
19 For 1* the people - shall dwell in Zion
at Jerusalem i* : thou shalt weep no
more : he will " be very i^ gracious unto
thee at the voice of thy cry; when he
shall hear it, he will answer thee.
20 And thouah the Lord give you is » the
bread of adversity, and the water of
II affliction i^, yet shall not ^ thy teachers
be removed into a corner any more, but
thine eyes shall see thy teachers :
Var. Rend. — 2 y, g. lioness and the hon. ^were
carrying. ■* Vs. 6, 7. do. ^ V. 7. I proclaim con-
cerning that people. As for Rahab, they do but sit still.
(Rahab is a Hebrew or Hebraised name for Egypt,
which might mean ' boisterousness, arrogance. Comp.
ch. 51. 9; Ps. 89. 10.) ^V. 9. For. ' teaching.
8 V. 12. Or, crookedness. ^ V. 14. when a potter's
flagon is broken, being shivered unsparingly. •
1" cistern.— — 'i V. 18. Or, long till he can, Ch. See Var.
Read. '^ uft up himself, Ri. lin. ; or, raise himself
aloft, i.e. afar off (?), Ge. Luz. De.- '3 justice:
happy. 1* V. 19. Or, O people that dwellest in
Zion, at Jerusalem, Eu\ Luz. ; or, O people in Zion
that dwellest at Jerusalem, Ge. Hi. Kn. '^ gurely
be. '° V. 20. Rather, bread in short measure and
water in scant quantity.
Var. Read.— K. 12. /3 perverseness, Lo. La. Gr. Ch.
(transposition). V. 18. (3 be silent (till he can,
&c.} ; i.e. either ' delay," or ' hope calmly,' ii MSS.
Lo. Ew. Ch. (I.)
21 And thine ears shall hear a word
behind thee, saying, This is the way,
walk ye in it, when ye 'turn to the right
hand, and when ye turn to the left.
22 <'Ye shall defile also the covering of
t thy graven images of silver, and the
'7 ornament of thy molten images of gold :
thou shalt t cast them away as a men-
struous cloth ; « thou shalt say unto it,
Get thee hence.
2." /Then shall he give the rain of thy
seed, that thou shalt sow the ground
withal ; and bread of the increase of the
earth, and it shall be fat and plenteous :
in that day shall thy cattle feed in large
pastures.
24 The oxen hkewise and the young asses
that ear the ground shall eat 1* II t clean
provender, which hath been winnowed
with the shovel and with the fan.
2.") And there shall be » upon every
13 high mountain, and upon every t high
hill, ^Oj-ivers ami streams of waters in»^
the day of the great slaughter, when the
towers fall.
26 Moreover ^ the light of the moon .shall
be as the hght of the sun, and the light
of the sun shall be sevenfold, p as the
hght of seven days fi, in the day that
the Lord bindeth up the breach of his
people, and healeth the stroke of then-
wound.
27 IT Behold, the name of the Lord
Cometh from far. biu-ning ^i ii-ith his
anger, || and 22 h^q burden thereof is
t heavy 22 : his hps are full of indigna-
tion, and his tongue as a devouring fire :
28 And 23 >his breath, as 23 an overflow-
ing stream, 21* shall reach to the midst
of 2-4 the neck, to sift the nations with
the sieve of 25 vanity: and there shall be
' a bridle in the jaws of the 26 people,
causing them to err.
29 Ye shall have a song, as in the night
"> tfhen a 27 holy solemnity 27 is kept ; and
gladness of heart, as when one goeth
with 28 a pipe to come into " the moun-
tain of the Lord, to the t mighty One of
Israel.
30 "And the Lord shall cause this glo-
rious voice to be heard, and shall shew
the lighting down of his arm, with the
indignation of his anger, and icith the
flame of a devouring fire, tcith 29 scat-
tering, and 2° tempest, )' and hailstones.
31 For 9 through the voice of the Lord
shaU the Assyrian be beaten down,
^^' 'Which smote with a rod^i.
32 And 32 .f- j,i every place where the
grounded stalf shall pass, which the Lord
shall t lay upon him, it shall ^2 be with
tabrets and harps : and in battles of
' shaking will he fight II with it.
33 ' For 33 Tophet is ordained t of old 33 ;
yea, for the king it is prepared ; he hath
made it deep and large : the pile thereof
is fire and much wood ; the breath of the
Lord, hke a stream of brimstone, 3idoth
Idndle it.
CHAPTER 81.
> conversion. 8 He sheweth the fall of Assyria.
Var. Rend.— 17 V. 22. overlaying. 1^ V. 24. sa-
voury (lit. salted). 19 F. 25. lofty Kch. 57.7).
20 rivulets and watercourses (ch. 44. 4), in. 21 v.ZT.
in. 22 in thick uphfting of smoke. Comp. Judg.
20. 38. 23 V. 28. his breath is as.- — 24 reach-
ing even to. ^i.e. annihilation.- — ^epeopiga.
27 V. 29. feast. 28 the. 29 y. 30. the bursting (of
clouds), Ge. Hi. De. Ch. 30 gtorm of rain.
31 V. 81. Or, when he (the Lord) shall smite with
the rod, Kn. De. Ch. 32 jr. 32. eveiT stroke of the
staff of doom, which, <£v. shall. 33 j--. 33. ^ burning-
place {Heb. Tophteh) hath been ordered long ago.
31 sh.iU.
Var. Read.— F. 26. /3 Omit, Sept. Lo. Ge. Hi. Kn.
Kite, (aloss.)
The blessings of Christ's kingdom
ISAIAH, 31—33.
Desolation isforeshewn.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 7i3.
m IE. 13.30,
nSee
2 Kinjs 19.
fear of the
11 Or,
iributarj/,
t Heb./ur
meltinff.
t Heb. his
rock 6hall
paes away
forfear.
H Or, hit
t^Heb.
c ch. 29. 18.
k 35. =, 6,
WOE to them "■ that go down to Egypt
for help ; and >< .stay on horses, and
trust in chariot.s, because the)/ are many ;
and in horsemen, because they are very
strong ; but they look not unto the Holy
One of Israel, ' neither seek the Lord !
2 Yet he also is wise, and wiU bring evil,
and ■' will not t call back his words .- but
will arise against the house of the evil-
doers, and against the help of them that
work iniquity.
3 Now the Egyptians are 'men, and not
God ; and their horses flesh, and not
spirit. When the Lord shall stretch out
his hand, both he that helpeth shall fall,
and he that is holpen shall fall down,
and they all shall fail together.
■1 For thus hath the Lord spoken unto
me, / Like as the lion and the young
Uon roaring on his prey, when a multi-
tude of shepherds is called forth against
him, he will not be afraid of their voice,
nor abase himself for the || noise of
them : 3 so shall the Lord of hosts come
down to fight 1 for mount Zion, and i for
the hill thereof.
5 '■As birds ^ flying, so will the Lord of
hosts defend Jerusalem ; ' defending also
he will deliver it; and passing over he
will ^preserve it^.
6 % Turn ye unto him from whom * the
children of Israel have ^ deeply revolted ■*.
7 For in that day every man shall ' cast
away his ^ idols of silver, and this ^ idols
of gold, which your own hands have made
unto you for " a sin.
8 IT Then shall the Assyrian " fall with
the sword, not of a mighty man ; and
the sword, not of a mean man, shall
devoiu: him : but he shall flee || from
the sword, and his young men shall be
^ II t discomfited.
9 And " ° t he shall pass over to II his
.strong hold ' for fear, and his princes
shall be * afraid of s the ensign, saith the
Lord, whose fire is in Zion, and his
furnace in Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 32.
1 The blessings of Christ's Mngdom. 9 Desolation is
foreshewn. 15 Restoration is promised to succeed.
BEHOLD, "a king shall reign in right-
eousness, and princes shall rule in
judgment.
2 And lamani shall be as an hiding
place from the wind, and ^ a covert from
the tempest ; as ^ rivers of water in a
dry place, as the shadow of a t great
rock in a weary land.
3 And 'the eyes of them that see shall
not be dim, and the ears of them that
hear shall hearken.
■t The heart also of the ^ t rash shall
understand knowledge, and the tongue
of the stammerers shall be ready to
speak II plainly.
5 The vile person shall be no more
caUed * liberal, nor the ^ churl said to be
s bountiful.
6 For the vile person 'will speak 7 vil-
lany, and his heart ^will work'* iniquity,
to practise ^ hypocrisy, and to utter error
against the Lord, to make empty the
of the hungry, and he will cause
are evil : he deviseth wicked devices to
destroy the poor with Ijing words, even
II when the needy speaketh right.
Yar. Bend. — CAnp. 31. ^ F. i. on, JSw. Ch.; or,
against. Hi. De. Kay. ^ y_ 5. j.e_ hovering, Ge. Bio.
Be. Kn. Kay. » set it free. * F. 6. men have
deeply revolted, O children of Israel. ^ V. 7. gods.
« r. 8. for task-serrice. ' V. 9. As marriin. Hi. De.
Ch.; or, he shall overpass his strong-hold, Oe. Ew.
" frighted from. Chap. 32. 1 V. 2. every one.
s rivulets. ^ r. i. headlong. * Vs. 5, 8. noble.
5 Vs. 5, 7. knave, Ge. De. Ch. « V. 5. gentle, Ch
' V. 6. speaketh. « worketh.- " '
8 But the * hberal deviseth * liberal
things; and l^by •* hberal things shall he
II stand.
9 H Rise up, ye women -^ that are at
ease; hear my voice, ye careless daugh
ters ; give ear unto my speech.
10 "tMany days and years 11 shall yt
be troubled, ye careless women : for the
vintage shall fail, the gathering shaU not
come.
11 Tremble, ye women that are at ease;
be troubled, ye careless ones : strip you,
and make you bare, and gird sackcloth
upon your loins.
12 They shall lament for the teats, for
t the pleasant fields, for the fruitful
vine.
13 ' Upon the land of my people shall
come up thorns and briers ; 1| yea, upon
aU the houses of joy in. f the joyous city ■
11 n Because the palaces shall be for-
saken; the '-multitude of the city shall
be left ; 13 the || forts and towers " shall
be for i-^dens for ever, a joy of wild
asses, a pasture of flocks ;
15 Until '■the spirit be poured upon us
from on high, and ' the wilderness is be
a It' fruitful field ^^, and the " fruitful
field "^ be counted for a forest.
16 Then i? judgment shall dwell in the
wilderness, and righteousness remain in
the lofruitfid field i"•
the. 1"* V. 36. men.
Hezekiah's life lengthened.
ISAIAH, 38, 39.
Jlis song of thanksgiving.
t Heb. Givi
cernmg thy
0 Job 7. 6,
t Or, from
early in the morning, behold, they were
all dead corpses.
37 IT So Sennacherib king of Assyria de-
parted, and went and returned, and
dwelt at Nineveh.
38 And it came to pass, as he was
worshipping in the house of (3 Nisroch
his god, that Adrammelech and Sharezer
his sons smote him with the sword ;
and they escaped into the land of t Ar-
menia : and Esar-haddon his son reigned
in his stead.
CHAPTER 38.
1 ITezeTciah, having received a ^nesiage of death,
by j^rayer hath his life lengthened. 8 The sun
goerh ten degrees backward, for a sign of thut
promise. 9 I/is song of thanksgiving.
IN " those days was Hezekiah sick unto
death. And Isaiah the prophet the son
of Amoz came mito him, and said unto
liim, Thus saith the Lord, '' t Set thine
house in order : for thou shalt die, and
not live.
2 Then Hezekiah tiimed his face toward
the wall, and prayed unto the Lord,
3 And said, 'Remember now, O Lord,
I beseech thee, how I have walked be-
fore thee in truth and with a i perfect
heart, and have done that ichich in good
in thy sight. And Hezekiah wept tsore.
i H Then came the word of the Lord
to Isaiah, saying,
5 Go, and say to Hezekiah, Thus saith
the Lord, the God of David thy father,
1 have heard thy prayer, I have seen
thy tears : behold, I will add unto thy
days fifteen years.
6 And I will deliver thee and this city
out of the hand of the king of Assyria :
and ''I will defend this city.
7 And this shall he 'a sign unto thee
from the Lord, that the Lord will do
this thing that he hath spoken ;
8 Behold, I ^\ill bring again the shadow
2 of the degrees, which is gone down in
the t sun dial of Ahaz *, ten ' degrees
backward. So the sun returaed ten ^ de-
grees, by which ^ degrees it was gone down.
9 H The writing of Hezekiah king of
Judah, when he had been sick, and was
recovered of his sickness :
10 I said in the ■'cutting off* of my
days, 5 1 shall go ' to the gates of ^ the
grave ^: I am deprived of the residue of
my years.
II I said, I shall not see "the Lord',
even 7 the Lord', /in the land of the
liring: I shall behold man no more with
the inhabitants of the /3 world.
12 9 Mine *age is ^ departed, and is re-
moved from me as a shepherd's tent : I
have '"cut off lo like a weaver my life:
he 11 will cut me oil 1| with pining sick-
ness: i-from day even to nightie wilt thou
make an end of me.
13 j3 13 1 reckoned '^ j3 till morning, that,
as a Uon, so i* will he break i* all my
bones: '^from day evejt to nightie wilt
thou make an end of me.
14 Like a i^ crane or a i^ swallow, so
Var. Rend. — Chap. 38. l V. 3. i.e. devoted.
- F. 8. of the steps fover the space > which it hath
gone down on the (clock of) steps of Ahaz by rea-
son of the .sun, De. (partly Hi. Kii.) 3 steps.
* V. 10. quiet, Ge. Ew. Kn. De. 5 Let me go, Driver
(said in despair). ° r*. 10, 18. Sheol. ~ V. 11.
Heb. Yah. * V. 12. So Em. Lm. ; or, habitation,
Lo. Ge. Hi. Kn. De. Ch. ^ Lit, plucked up.
"rolled together, Targ. Ew. Ge. (in Thes.) De.
11 was going to. 1= T>. 12, 13. i.e. in a single day.
1' V. 13. So Ew. ; or, I was patient, De. Naeo. 1* Or,
was he breaking. 1^ r. 14. swift, Tristram.
1^ crane. Hi, Eio. De. Tristram.
Var. Read.— CA(f/). 87. V. 38. j3 See 2 Kings 19.
37. Chap. 38. V. 11. /3 So 01. Ew. Hit. Ch. De.
(transpositio)i) ; (place of) ceasing, Heh. text, Ge. Hi.
De. (.formerly).- — ~V. 13. /3 I cried (as a lion, while
he was breaking, &c.), Targ. Lo. Hit. Kn. Gr. {I.)
peace came
k Ps. 6. 5.
& 30. 9.
8:88. 11.
did I chatter : '' I did mourn as a dove :
mine eyes fail n-it/i. looking upward: O
Lord, I am oppressed ; || undertake for
me.
15 "What shall I say? he hath both
1" spoken unto me, and himself hath done
if: 18 1 shall go softly 18 all my years
i^'in the bitterness of my soul.
16 O Lord, 20 jjy these things -^ men
live, and "i in all these things =^1 is the
life of ;8 my spirit j3 : so wilt thou re-
cover me, and make me to live.
17 Behold, -■' 11 for peace =2 I had great
bitterness: =3 but fthou hast in love to
my soul delivered it from the pit of cor-
ruption : for thou hast cast all my sins
' back.
the grave ^ cannot praise thee,
death can vot celebrate thee : they that
2* go down into the pit cannot hope for
thy truth.
19 The living, the living, he shall praise
thee, as I do this day : ' the father to
the children shall make known thy truth.
20 The Lord "'"was ready to save me:
therefore we will sing my songs to the
stringed instruments all the days of our
life in the house of the Lord.
21 26 For "Isaiah had said 26, Let them
take a lump of figs, and lay it for a
plaister upon the boil, and he shall re-
cover.
22 "Hezekiah also =7 had said 27, what
is the sign that I shall go up to the
house of the Lord?
CHAPTER S9.
1 Merodachhaladin, sending to visit JTezekiah
because of the woyid-r. hath riotice of his trea-
sures. 3 Isaiah, understanding thereof, fore-
telleth the Babylonian caiitivity.
AT "that time Merodach-baladan, the
son of Baladan, king of Babylon,
sent 1 letters and a present to Hezekiah :
for he had heard that he had been sick,
and was recovered.
2 '' And Hezekiah was glad of them, and
shewed them the house of his li precious
things, the silver, and the gold, and the
spices, and the precious ointment, and
all the house of his lit armour, and all
that was found in his treasures : there
was nothing in his house, nor in all his
dominion, that Hezekiah shewed them
not.
3 IT Then came Isaiah the prophet unto
king Hezekiah, and said unto him. What
said these men? and from whence came
they unto thee? And Hezekiah said.
They are come from a far country unto
me, even from Babylon.
4 Then said he, What have they seen
in thine house? And Hezekiah answered.
All that is in mine house have they
seen : there is nothing among my trea-
sures that I have not shewed them.
5 Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah, Hear
the word of the Lord of hosts :
6 Behold, the days come, 'that all that
is in thine house," and that which thy fa-
thers have laid up in store until this day.
shall be carried to Babylon : nothing shall
be left, saith the Lord.
7 And of thy sous that shall issue from
thee, which thou shalt beget, -shall they
Var. Rekd. — I'F. 1.5. i.e. promised. ■* i.e. I
will walk humbly, Ge, Hi. Or, (that) I should walk
at ease, De. Ch. ; or, in festal procession (Ps. 42. 4),
Ew. "according to. Hi.; or, in spite of, Ew. Ch. ;
or, (which should follow) upon, So. De. ■ so V, 16.
i.e. by such acts of mercy. 21 altogether through
them, -De. But see Var. Read. 22 jr x7. for (my)
welfare, Ge. Ew. Kn. De, Kay. 23 and. '^ V. 18.
are gone. 25 jr 20. Or, is. 26 y 21. And Isaiah
said tope 2 Kings 20. 7, 8). - — -^ F. 22. said.
Chap. 39. 1 F. 1. a letter (ch. 37. 14).
Var. Read. — F. 16. (3 (.through them hath every
one the life of) his spirit, Ew, Kn, (Z.)
cir. 712.
I 2 Kings 20.
12, Sic
spicory.
II Ot, jewels.
t Heb.
Promulgation of the gospel.
ISAIAH, 40, 41.
God's incomparableness.
1 1 Sa. 3. 1
cir. 712.
0 See Job 42.
ch. 61. 7.
Mark 1.
Luke 3. ■
John 1. :
41. 27.
Her. 7. 17.
I Or, II,al
m ProT.30.4
n Job 21. 22.
a 30. 22.23.
Bom. 11.31.
t Heb.
etandi7iff8i
take away ; and II they shall be ^ eunuchs
in the palace of the king of Babylon.
8 Then .said Hezekiah to Isaiah, '' Good
is the word of the Lord which thou hast
spoken. He said moreover, ^ For there
shall be peace and ■* truth in my days.
CHAPTER 40.
I The X'i'oinulfjalion of the (jo&pel. 3 The preach-
ii)ff of John liaptist. 9 The preachiiif/ of the
apostles, li The prophet by the omnipotenei/ of
God, 18 and his incomparableness, :i(i coiAforleth
the people.
COMFORT ye, comfort ye my people,
saith your God.
2 Speak ye t comfortably to Jerusalem,
and cry unto her, that her || warfare is
accomplished, that her iniquity is par-
doned : 1 " for she '^ hath received of the
Lord's hand double^ for all her ^sins.
3 IT' The voice of him that *crieth in
the wilderness, "^Prepare ye* the way of
the Lord, ''make straight in the desert
a highway for our God.
■1 Every valley shall be exalted, and
every mountain and liill shall be made
low: «and the ^ crooked shall be made
* II straight, and the rough places II plain :
5 And the glory of the Lord shall be
revealed, and all flesh shall see it to-
gether : for the mouth of the Lord
hath spoken it.
6 The voice said. Cry. And he said,
What shall I cry? /All flesh is grass,
and all the goodliness thereof is as the
flower of the field:
7 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth :
because sthe ^ spirit of the Lord blow-
eth upon it: surely the people is grass.
8 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth :
but * the word of our God shall stand
for ever.
9 IT * II O Zion, that bringest good tid-
ings, get thee up into the high mountain;
li O Jerusalem, that bringest good tid-
ings ', lift up thy voice with strength ;
lift it up, be not afraid; say unto the
cities of Judah, Behold your God !
10 Behold, the Lord God will come
II with strong hand, and *his arm shall
rule for him : behold, ^ his reward is
with him, and || his work before him.
11 He shall 'feed his flock like a shep-
herd : he shall gather the lambs with his
arm, and carry them in his bosom, and
shall gently lead those || that are with
young.
12 IT »" Who hath measured the waters
in the hohow of his hand, and meted
out heaven with the span, and compre-
hended the dixst of the earth in t a mea-
sure, and weighed the mountains in
scales, and the hills in a balance?
13 " Who hath directed the Spirit of the
Lord, or being t bis counsellor hath
taught him?
14 With whom took he counsel, and
who t instructed him, and taught him in
the path of judgment, and taught him
knowledge, and shewed to him the v.'ay
of t understanding?
15 Behold, the nations are as a drop of
a bucket, and are counted as the small
dust of the balance: behold, 9 he taketh
up the w isles as a very little thing 9.
Var. Rend.— 3 r. 7. Rather, chamberlains. 3 y_ s.
Surely. * continuance.— CAap. 40. ^ V. 2. that.
2 So Targ. Luz. De. Ch. ; ' double '=' double
puni.shment.' Or, receiveth, Sc, i.e. shall receive,
Ge. Hi. Ew. ; ' double '=' double compensation.'
8 Or, punishments, Ge. Hi. Ew. •* V. 3. So Sept.
Vulg.; comp. Matt. 3. 3. Rather, crieth. Prepare
ye in the wilderness, Heh. accents, all moderns.
' r. i. rugged. 8 a table-land. ' V. 7. breath.
» r. 9. So Ew. De. Ch. Or, O company that bringest
good tidings to Zion....O thou that, Probably, larch.
bring forth your strong reasons, saith
tlie King of Jacob.
22 ' Let them bring them forth, and
shew us what shall happen : let them
shew the former things, what they be,
that we may t consider them, and know
the latter end of them ; or declare us
things for to come.
23 'J Shew the things that are to come
hereafter, that we may know that ye are
gods : yea, ' do good, or do e\-il, that we
may be dismayed, and behold it together.
24 Behold, » ye are \\ of nothing, and your
work II of nought : an abomination is he
that chooseth you.
25 I ii'have raised 'o up one from the
north, and he i^ shall come " : from the
rising of the sun 13 b shall he call upon
my name : ' and he i* shall /3 come i^ upon
1* princes as upon morter, and as the
potter treadeth clay.
2G ''Who hath declared from the begin-
ning, that we may know? and beforetime,
that we may say, i^ jjg jg righteous i^ ?
yea, there is none that sheweth, yea, there
is none that declareth, yea, there is none
that heareth your words.
27 i«'The first f shall say to Zion, Be-
hold, behold them: and I will give to Je-
rusalem one that bringeth good tidings i^.
2S 9 For I beheld, and there teas no man ;
even among them, and there uas no coun-
sellor, that, when I asked of them, could
t answer a word.
29 '' Behold, they are all vanity ; their
works are nothing: their molten images
are wind and confusion.
CHAPTER 42.
1 The office of Christ, graced with meekness aind
constancy. 6 Gods promise unto him. 10 An
exhurtdtion to praise God for his gospel. 17
Me reproueth the people of incredidity.
BEHOLD "my servant, whom I up-
hold ; mine elect, in whom my soul
* delighteth ; ' I have put my spirit upon
him : he shall bring forth l judgment to
the Gentiles.
2 He shall not cry, nor ^lift up 2, nor
cause his voice to be heard in the street.
3 A bruised reed shall he not break,
and the II smoking flax shall he not
t quench : he shaU bring forth i judgment
3 unto truth.
4 He shall not fail nor be t discouraged,
till he have set i judgment in the earth:
''and the isles shall wait for his ♦law.
5 If Thus saith God the Lord, ' he that
created the heavens, and stretched them
out ; / he that spread forth the earth,
and that which cometh out of it ; s he
that giveth breath unto the people upon
it, and spirit to them that walk therein :
6 '■ I the Lord have called thee in right-
eousness, and will hold thine hand, and
will 5 keep thee, »and give thee for a
covenant of the people, for ''a light of
the Gentiles ;
7 ' To open the blind eyes, to "" bring
out the prisoners from the prison, and
them that sit in "darkness out of the
prison house.
8 I am the Lord : that is my name :
and my "glory will I not give to another,
neither my praise to graven images.
)ch.
Var. Rend.— 1" V. 25. raised. 'i came. 1* doth.
'3 cometh. '^^ Lit. deputies : see Neh. 4. 14.
15 V. 2fi. He ( or. It) is right. 16 F. 27. I the first
gave an herald of good unto Zion, even unto Jeru-
salem fone that s.aid). Behold, behold them. Do
Dieu. Luz. Ch. (inthstantially Hi. Ew.) Or, (X) the
first (said). Behold, behold them, unto Zion, and
gave, &c., Lo. Ge. De. Chnp. 42. 1 Fs. 1, 8, i,
(the) religion, Ch. {substuntialhj) Ge. Ew. Hi. De,
See 2 Kings 17. 2C— 28. 2 y^ ». i.e. shout. ' V. 8,
according unto. * F. 4. teaching {eh. 2. 4). ' F. 6.
Or. form, E did not the Lord,
he against whom we Inve sinned ':■ for
they would not walk in his ways, neither
were they obedient unto his law.
25 Therefore he hath poured upOn him
the fury of his anger, and the strength
of battle : " and it hath set him on fire
round about, i/yet he knew not; and it
burned him, yet he laid it not to heart.
CILA-PTER 43.
1 The Lord comforteth ttie church with hU pro-
mises. 8 ne appeaXcth to the people for witness
of his omnipotencij. 14 He foretrltcth them the
destruction of Babylon, 18 and his wonderful
deliverance of his people. 22 lie reproveth the
people as inexcusable.
BUT now thus saith the Lord "that
created thee, O Jacob, ' and he that
formed thee, O Isr.ael, Fear not: 'for I
have redeemed thee, "'I have called thee
by thy name ; thou art mine.
' When thou passest through the
waters, / 1 win be with thee ; and through
Var. Rend.— fi V. 11. Sela. ' V. 15. habitable
lands. 8 y jfi rough places smooth. 9 Omit.
\l V. 19. devoted (to God). n V. 20. Omit.
'2 V. 21. was.... sake, to.
the rivers, they shall not overflow thee:
when thou owalkest through the fire,
thou Shalt not be burned ; neither shall
the flame kindle upon thee.
3 For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy
One of Israel, thy Saviour : f" I i gave
Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba
for thee.
4 Since thou ^wast precious in my sight,
thou hast been honourable, and I have
loved thee : therefore will I give men for
thee, and ^ people for thy 1| life.
5 « Fear not : for I am with thee : I will
bring thy seed from the east, and gather
thee from the west ;
6 I will say to the north. Give up ; and
to the south. Keep not back : bring my
sons from far, and my daughters from
the ends of the earth ;
7 Eren every one that is ''called by
my name : * for 'I have created him for
my glory, "' I have formed him ; yea, I
have made him*.
8 IT » Bring forth the blind people that
have eyes, and the deaf that have ears.
9 Let all the nations be gathered to-
gether, and let the people be assembled :
"who among them can declare this, and
shew us former things ? let them bring
forth their witnesses, that they may be
justified : ^ or let them hear, and say.
It is truth.
10 P Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord,
5 and my servant whom I have chosen :
that ye may know and believe me, and
understand that I o)« he : ■■ before me
there was |l no God formed, neither shall
there be after me.
11 I, even 1, 'am the Lord; and beside
me there is no saviour.
12 I have *■ declared, and have saved,
and I have shewed, when there n-as no
' strange god among you : " therefore ye
are my witnesses, saith the Lord, that
I am God.
13 ' Yea, ' before the day tvas "> X am
he ; and there is none that can deliver
out of my hand : I will work, and who
shall t'.'let it?
14 IT Thus saith the Lord, your re-
deemer, the Holy One of Israel ; For
your sake I have sent to Babylon, and
^ have brought /3 down all their y t nobles,
and the Chaldeans, ^ whose cry is in the
ships 8.
15 I am the Lord, your Holy One, the
creator of Israel, your King.
16 Thus saith the Lord, which 'maketh
a way in the sea, and a " path in the
mighty waters ;
17 Which ' bringeth forth the chariot
and horse, the army and the power ; they
8 shall lie 9 down together, they shall not
rise : they are extinct, they are quenched
as tow.
IS IT '^ Remember ye not the former
things, neither consider the things of old.
19 Behold, I will do a '' new thing ; now
it shall spring forth; '"shall ye not know
it 1" y el •vvill even make a way in the
wilderness, and rivers in the desert.
20 The beast of the field shall honour
me, the n dragons and the lit owls: be-
cause / 1 give waters in the wilderness,
and rivers in the desert, to give drink
to my people, my chosen.
t Hcb.
daughter
cflhcco
fch. 46. :
Var. Hend.— Chap. 43. i r. 3. give. ^ T. i. art.
^peoples. * V. 7. and whom I have created —
whom I have formed, vea, prepared. ^ V. 9. and.
6 V. 12. Or, prophesied. ■ ' V. 13. from this day
forth, JEu: De. Ch.- ^ V. 14. Or, into the ships of
their shouting. Ge. Kn. De. Ch. Kaii.- — '^ V. 17. lie.
10 V. 19. will ye not give heed to it ? "F. 20.
jackals.
Var. n%KT>.—Chap. 4.3. F. 14. /3 So Hi.; will
bring, Heh. accents. Ge. Ew. Ac y As margin: so
Thend. Vntff. Ln. (pt.) Pointed te.vt, fugitives : SO Ge.
Hi. De. Ch. Ka:i.
The church comforted.
I.SAIAH, 44.
Tlie vanity of idols.
Luke 1. 74,
Eph. 1.5,6.
h MaL 1. 13.
i Amo!i5.25.
t Heb.
kill. '
+ Heb. mad!
Jer. 31. 34.
t Heb. in-
Mal.3.7, S
0 cK. 47. 6.
Lam. 2. 2,
6. 7.
1 Or, ftoly
princes.
V Ps. 79. 4.
cir. 712.
I ver. 21.
ch. 41. 3.
&;45. 21
ii ch. 41.
» ch. 43.
12.
* Beut. 4
35, 39.
St 32. 39
1 Sam. :
t Heb.
dcairable.
m Ps. 115. 4
21 "sThis people hare 1 12 formed for
myself ; they shall shew forth ray praise.
22 IT But thou hast not called upon me,
0 Jacob ; ^'-^ but thou '' hast i^ been weary
i*of me, O Israel.
23 • Thou hast not brought me the
t small cattle of thy burnt offerings ;
neither hast tliou honoured me with
thy sacrifices. I have not caused thee
to serve with an offering, nor wearied
thee with incense.
21 Thou hast bought me no sweet cane
with money, neither hast thou t filled
me with the fat of thy sacrifices : but
thou hast made me to serve with thy
sins, thou hast * wearied me with thine
iniquities.
25 I, er>en I, am he that 'blotteth out
thy transgressions "• for mine own sake,
" and will not remember thy sins.
26 Put me ill remembrance : let us plead
together : declare thou, that thou mayest
be justified.
27 Thy first father hath sinned, and thy
t teachers have transgressed against me.
28 Therefore " I have profaned 1^ the
;i princes of the sanctuary i^, r and have
given Jacob to the i"^ curse, and Israel
to reproaches.
CHAPTER 44.
1 God comforteth the church with his promises. 7
The vaniti/ of idols, 9 and .folly of idol makers.
21 He exhorteth to praise God for his redemptvm
and omnipotence.
~\/"ET now hear, " O Jacob my servant ;
JL and Israel, whom I have chosen :
2 Thus saith the Lord that made thee,
"■ and formed thee from the womb, which
will help thee ; Fear not, O Jacob, my
servant ; and thou, 1 ■: Jesurun, whom I
have chosen.
3 For I will ''pour water upon him that
is thirsty, and floods upon the dry
ground : X will pour my spirit upon thy
seed, and my blessing upon thine off-
.spring :
4 And they shall spring up as among
the grass, as willows by the water
courses.
5 One shall say, I am the Lord's ; and
another shall ^call himself by the name
of Jacob 2 ; and another ^ shall subscribe
with his hand ^ unto the Lord, and
•'surname himself* by the name of Israel.
C Thus saith the Lord the King of
Israel, ' and his redeemer the Lord of
hosts; / I am. the first, and I am the
last ; and beside me there is no God.
7 And a who, as I, ^ shall call ^, ^ and
shall s declare it, and set it in order for
me, since I appointed the ancient people V
and the things that are coming, and shall
come, let them shew ? unto them '.
8 Fear ye not, neither be afraid: *have
not I told thee ^from that time s,. and
have declared it ! 'ye are even my wit-
nesses. Is there a God beside me ? yea,
'' there is no t God ; I know not ani/.
9 % ' They that make ^ a gi-aven image ^
arc all of them vanity ; and their t de-
lectable things shall not profit ; and
j3 they are their own witnesses ; '" they ^
see not, nor know ; that they may be
ashamed.
10 Who hath formed a god, or molten
Var. Kend.— 12 V. 21. The people which I have.
^2 F. 22. much less hast thou, Eio. Ch. '* through.
'■^ V. 28. Or, consecrated princes. i^ban {i.e.
utter destruction). Chap. 44. i F. 2. See Deut.
82. 15. F. 5. proclaim the name of Jacob, m. De.
Ch.; or, call Jacob by name. Etc. ^ So Ge. Ew.Dc;
or, mark on his hand, Sept. Hi. Kn. Ch.- -4 give
honourable titles. — -=F. 7. calleth repeatedlv ? De.
Ch. 6 let him. "> Omit. » F. 8. heretofore.
» Vs. 9, 10. an image.
Var. Kbad.— CAap. 44. F. 9. /3. their witnesses.
[' They (are) ' is marked in Beb. Bible as an inter-
polation. Pesh. omit$.']
^a graven image ^ "that is profitable for
nothing ?
11 Behold, all ^o his fellows J" shall be
° ashamed : and the workmen, they are
of men : let them all be gathered toge-
ther, let them stand up ; t/et they shall
fear, a7id they shall be ashamed together.
12 P The smith p || with " the tongs
both '1 p worketh in the coals, and fa-
shioneth 12 jt .^'ith hammers, and worketh
'^ it with the strength of his arms : yea,
he is hungry, and his strength faileth :
he drinketh no water, and is faint.
13 The carpenter stretcheth out his rule ;
he marketh it out with a line ; he fitteth
it with planes, and he marketh it out
with the compass, and maketh it after the
figure of a man, according to the beauty of
a man ; that it may remain in the house.
14 He heweth him down cedars, and
taketh the '^ cypress and the oak, 1* which
he II strengtheneth for himself among
the 1* trees of the forest : he planteth
an ash, and the rain doth nouri.sh it.
15 Then shall it be for a man to burn :
for he will take thereof, and warm him-
self ; yea, he kindleth it, and baketh
bread ; yea, he maketh a god, and
worshippeth it; he maketh it a graven
image, and faileth down thereto.
16 Ho barneth part thereof in the fire;
with part thereof he eateth flesh ; he
roasteth roast, and is satisfied : yea, he
warmeth himself, and saith. Aha, I am
warm, I have seen the fire :
17 And the residue thereof he maketh
a god, eren his graven image : he faileth
down unto it, and worshippeth it, and
prayeth unto it, and saith, Dehver me;
for thou art my god.
18 1 They have not known nor under-
stood : for ■■ he hath t shut their eye.^,
that they cannot see ; and their hearts,
that they cannot understand.
19 And none t ' considereth in his heart,
neither is there knowledge nor under-
standing to say, I have burned part of it
in the fire ; yea, also I have baked bread
upon the coals thereof ; I have roasted
flesh, and eaten it : and shall I make the
residue thereof an abomination? shall I
fall down to t the stock of a tree ?
20 He i^feedeth on'^ ashes: 'a deceived
heart hath turned him aside, that he
cannot deliver his soul, nor say, Is there
not a lie in my right hand ?
21 •[ Remember these, 1^ O Jacob and
Israel ; for 1^ » thou art my servant : I
have formed thee ; thou art my servant :
O Israel, thou ^''shalt not be forgotten
of me 17.
22 * I have blotted out, as a thick cloud,
thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy
sins : retiu-n unto me ; for v I have re-
deemed thee.
23 = Sing, O ye heavens ; for the Lord
hath done it: shout, ye lower parts of
the earth : break forth into singing, ye
mountains, O forest, and every tree
therein : for the Lord hath redeemed
Jacob, and glorified himself in Israel.
24 Thus saith the Lord, <• thy redeemer,
and '■ he that formed thee from the
womb, I am the Lord that maketh all
things ; "^ that i^ stretcheth forth the
heavens alone ; that i^ spreadeth abroad
the earth by myself;
25 That '' frustrateth the tokens 'of the
f Jer.
.36.
Var. Rend.— i" F. 11. Or, the fellows thereof {i.e.
the worshippers of the idol), //(. Kn. De. Ch.
11 F. 12. Heb. ,an axe and. See V.ar. Road. -'^ i.e.
the iron. '^ V. 14. holm-oak. 1* and reareth for
himself some, Ch. " y^ 20. followeth after.
15 F. 21. O Jacob ; and Israel, for. " shouldest not
forget me. Versions, Hi. i' F. 24. stretched.
13 spread.
Var. Read.— F. 12. |3 sharpeneth an axe, and,
Sept. Pesh. De. Ch. Weir.
God by Ms omnipotcncy
ISAIAH, 45, 46.
challengeth obedience.
f\ Cor.
1'.20.
3 Zech.
1.6.
tHcb.
ft^See Jer.
S:il.32,36
36.
Ei'ra 1
1,
ch. 15
13.
r Jer. 31. 9.
• Itai. 29. 23.
i cb.42. 5.
Jer. a7. 5.
u Geu. 1. 26,
27.
z Gen. 2. 1,
!/ ch. -11. 2.
liars, and maketh diviners mad ; that
turneth wise men backward, / and maketli
their knowledge foolish;
20 'J That confimieth the word of his
servant, and perfonneth the counsel of
liis messengers ; that saith to Jerusalem,
Thou Shalt be inhabited ; and to the cities
of Judah, Ye shall be built, and I will
raise up the t decayed places thereof :
27 ''That saith to the deep. Be dry, and
I will dry up thy rivers :
28 That saith of Cyrus, lie is my shep-
herd, and shall perform all my pleasure :
even saying to Jerusalem, '■"' ' Thou shalt ^^
be built ; and 21 to the temple, Thy foun-
dation shall 2^ be laid.
CHAPTER 45.
1 Ood callcth Cyrus for his church's sake. 5 By his
omnipotency li^ challengeth obedience. L'O He
comiiaceth the idols of vanity by his saving
power.
THUS saith the Lord to his anointed,
to Cyrus, whose " right hand I || have
holden, '' to subdue nations before him ;
and 1 1 will ^ loose the loins of kings, to
open before him the two leaved gates ;
and * the gates shall ^ not be shut ;
2 I will go before thee, 'and make the
* crooked places straight ^ : ^^ I will break
in pieces the gates of brass, and cut in
sunder the bars of iron :
3 And 1 will give thee the treasures of
darkness, and hidden riches of secret
places, ' that thou mayest know that I,
the Lord, which / call t/iee by thy name,
am the God of Israel.
4 For a Jacob my servant's sake, and
Israel mine elect, I have even called
thee by thy name : I have * surnamed
thee *, though thou hast '' not known me.
5 5 fl I t (,,„ tiig Lord, and ' there is none
else, there is no God beside me : ' I
girded thee, though thou hast not known
me :
6 '"That they may know from the rising
of the sun, and from the west, that there
is none beside me. I am the Lord, and
there is none else.
7 °I form the light, and create dark-
ness : * I make peace, and " create evil :
I ' the Lord ^ do all these things.
8 " Drop down, ye heavens, from above,
and let the skies pour down righteous-
ness : let the earth open, and let 8 them
bring forth salvation s, and let righteous-
ness spring up together; I the Lord have
created it.
9 Woe unto him that striveth with Phis
Maker ! ^ x^et the potsherd strive with ^
the potsherds of the earth. 1 Shall the
clay say to him that fashioneth it. What
makest thou? or thy work. He hath no
hands ?
10 Woe unto him that saith unto his
father. What begettest thou ? or to the
woman. What hast thou brought forth ?
11 Thus saith the Lord, the Holy One
of Israel, and his Maker, '"Ask me of
things to come i" 'i concerning ' my sons,
and concerning ' the work of my hands
^command ye me^".
12 ' I have made the earth, and " created
man upon it : I, even my hands, have
stretched out the heavens, and ' all then-
host have I commanded.
13 ;< I have raised him up in righteous-
Var. EitND.— «" V. 28. Let her. ^^ Let the foun-
dations of the temple. Chap. 45. 1 V. 1. that I
may. s that the gates may. ^ V. 2. swelHng
ground smooth.— — * V. 4. given thee an honourable
title (ch. 44. 5). 5 V. 5. Omit. = V. 7. That.
7 am the Lord that. ^ y_ s. Or, salvation grow up,
Hi. Bw, De. ^ V. 9. a potslierd among, IJe. Kai/.
{Obscure).- — — i»F. 11. [Here put semicolon). Will ye
question me. Weir, Ch. "for my sons and for the
work of my hands leave me to care, Ge. Etc. De. Ch.
Vak. Read.— F. 11. ^ will ve lay commands upon
me? Weir, Ch. {sliijhtly emending one letter).
ness, and I will 12 1| direct aU his ways :
he shall ' build my city, and he shall
let go my captives, "not for price nor
reward, saith the Lord of hosts.
14 Thus saith the Lord, i^txhe labour
of Egypt, and merchandise of Ethiopia
and of 13 the Sabeans, men of stature,
shall come ever unto thee, and they shall
be thine : they shall come after thee ;
•■ in chains they shall come over, and they
shall fall down unto thee, they shall make
supplication unto thee, saying, «' Surely
God is in thee ; and ' there is none else,
there is no God.
15 Verily thou art a God /that hidest
thyself, O God of Israel, the Saviour.
IG They shall be ashamed, and also con-
founded, all of them : they shall go to con-
fusion together that are a makers of idols.
17 '' Bnt Israel shall be saved i''in the
Lord with an everlasting salvation : ye
shall not be ashamed nor confounded
world without end.
18 For thus saith the Lord ' that created
the heavens; i^God himself i'^ that formed
the earth and made it ; i"^ he hath esta-
blished it, he created it not in vain, he
formed it to be inhabited i^^ : * I am the
Lord ; and there is none else.
19 I have not spoken in 'secret, in a
1' dark place of the earth i' : I said not
unto the seed of Jacob, Seek ye me in
vain: ""I the Lord speak ^^ righteousness,
I declare things that are right.
20 H Assemble yourselves and come ; draw
near together, ye that are escaped of the
nations : » they have no knowledge that
set up the wood of their graven image,
and pray unto a god that cannot save.
21 Tell ye, and bring i' y,c,„ near ; yea,
let them take counsel together : " who
hath declared this from ancient time V
who liath told it 20 from that time -° ?
have not I the Lord? ("and there is no
God else beside me ; a just God and a
Saviour; there is none beside me.
22 3 Look unto me, and be ye saved, all
the ends of the earth : for I am God,
and there is none else.
23 ■■ I have sworn by myself, 21 the word
is gone out of my mouth in righteous-
ness, and shall not return -i. That unto
me every • knee shall bow, ' every tongue
shall swear.
24 j3 II Surely, ^ shall one say, in the
Lord have 1 22 ^ " f righteousness and
strength : even to him shall men come ;
and 'all that are incensed against him
shall be ashamed.
25 23;/ In the Lord shall all the seed of
Israel be justified, and -shall glory.
CHAPTER 46.
1 The idols of Babylon could not save thcmsehvs.
3 Gort siivelh his jieople (0 the end. 5 Idols are
iwt comparable to Crod fur power, 12 or present
BEL" boweth down, Nebo stoopeth,
their idols 1 were upon i the beasts,
and - upon the cattle : ^ your carriages
tcere heavy 3 loaden ; ' they are a burden
to the weary beast.
*Je
Var. REND.-12 y_ 13. smooth. ■ ^3 r. 14. The
wealth of Egvpt, and the gains of Ethiopia, and.
■ I'F. 17. through.- — " V. 18. (he is the God;),
Hi. De. Ch. "^ (he it was that established it, that
made it not for a waste [Gen. 1. 2], but formed it
to be inhabited), Hi. De. Ch. 1? F. 19. place of
the land of darkness.- — -'■^V. 19. Or, truth, Etc.
Kn. 1' F. 21. viz. yoxir arguments. 20 iiereto-
fore. 21 Y. 23. out of my mouth proceedeth truth
(or, righteousness), even a promise [lit. a word),
and it shall not be reversed, Ge. Hi. Etc. Kn. Ch.
22 y_ 24. one s.aid unto me, in the Lord is.
23 V. 25. Itather, Through. Chnp- 4G. i F. 1. are
given to. 2 to. 3 the things ye carried are.
Var. Read.— rAt/j). 45. F. 24. /3 Through the
Lord alone, shall it be said, are acts of, Luz. (on
palctograph ical gruti mis) .
Qod's judgment upon
ISAIAir, 47, 48.
Jiahylon and Chetldea.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
< Ps. 102. 2;
aial. 3. 6.
/Ps. 48. U,
Jer. W. 3.
{ Jer. 10. 5.
* ch. 45. 20.
I ch. «. 19.
it 47. 7.
m Deut. 32.
7.
n ch. 45. 5,
21.
.21.
ich.
) Ps. 3.?.
ch. 51. 5.
lom. 1. i;
1 3. 21.
Jiidff. 16.21.
M^i! 24.11.
d ch. 3, 17.
& 20. 1.
Jer. 13. 23,
Rev. 18. r.
It ch. 46. 8.
' Deut. 32.
2 They stoop, they bow down together;
they * could not deliver the burden, ■•' but
t themselves are gone into captivity.
S IT Hearken unto me, O hou.se of Jacob,
and all the remnant of the house of
Israel, ''which are home by me. from tho
belly, which are carried from the womb :
4 And even to your old age 'I am he;
and even to hoar hairs /will I carry .j/oa:
I have ^made, and I will bear; even I
will carry, and will deliver you.
5 IT 3 To whom will ye hken mc, and
make ine equal, and compare me, that
we may be like?
6 '' They lavish gold out of the bag, and
weigh silver in the balance, and hire a
goldsmith; and he maketh it a god: they
fall down, yea, they worship.
7 'They bear him upon the shoulder,
they carry him, and sec him in his place,
and he standeth; from his place sliall he
not remove: yea, ''one shall cry unto him,
yet can he not answer, nor save him out
of his trouble,
8 Remember this, and ^ ^ shew your-
selves men 6/3: ' bring it again to mind,
0 ye transgressors.
9 "'Remember the former things of old:
for I am God, and " there is none else ;
/ am God, and there is none Uke me,
10 "Declaring the end from the begin-
ning, and from ancient times the things
that are not yet done, saying, PMy coun-
sel shall stand, and I will do all my
pleasure :
U Calling a ravenous bird 9from the
east, t the man ■■ that executeth my coun-
sel from a far country : yea, ' I have
spoken it, I will also bring it to pass ;
1 have purposed it, I will also do it.
12 H Hearken unto me, ye 'stouthearted,
" that are far from righteousness :
13 ' I bring near my righteousness ; it
shall not be far oil, and my salvation
y shall not taiTy : and I will ' place ' sal-
vation in Zion for Israel my glory 7.
CHAPTER 47.
boldness, 11 shall be unresistibU
OME "down, and 'sit in the dust.
O vu-gin daughter of Babylon, sit on
the 1 ground : there is no i throne, O
daughter of the Chaldeans : for thou shalt
no more be called tender and delicate.
2 ' Take the millstones, and grind nie.il :
- uncover thy locks \ make bare the leg,
uncover the thigh, pass over the rivers.
3 <' Thy nakedness shall be uncovered,
yea, thy shame shall be seen : ' I will
take vengeance, and I will ^not meet
thee as a man •*.
i As for /om- redeemer, the Lord of
hosts is his name, the Holy One of Israel.
.') Sit thou s silent, and get thee into
darkness, O daughter of the Chaldeans :
'' for thou shalt no more be called. The
lady of kingdoms.
0 IT ' I was wroth with my people, ' I
have polluted mine inheritance, and given
them into thine hand : thou didst shew
them no mercy; 'upon the ancient hast
thou very heavily laid thy yoke.
7 IT And thou saidst, I shall be *">a lady
for ever : so that ■• thou didst not " lay
these things to thy heai't, "neither didst
remember the latter end of it. •
8 Therefore hear now this, thou that art
given to pleasures, that dwellest carelessly,
Vae. Rexd.— ''F, 2. can, = F. 4. done it.
F. 8. (Sense ohsi-ure). 7 F. 13. give in Zion
salvation; imto Israel, my glory. Chap. 47, i F. 1,
ground without a. ^ V. 2. raise thy veil. ^ v_ 3_
spare no man. * F. 7. for ever, a lady perpetually,
Hi. (against the accents).
VAn. Read,— CAap. 46, F, 8. /S be deeply ashamed,
La. (l.)
t Heb.
thereof. '""
tHeb.
' 1 ThesB, 6.
Ilie heavent
\ Heb.
that give
knowledge
eoneerniuff
the months.
: Nah. 1. 10
Wal. 4. 1.
t Heb.
that say est in thine heart, P I am, and Beforo
5 none else beside me*; ?! shall not sit CHIUST
as a widow, neither shall I know the loss '^"- "^^
of children :
9 But '"these two things shall come to
thee 'in a moment in one day, the loss
of children, and widowliood : they shall
come upon thee in their perfection ' for
the multitude of thy sorceries, and for
the great abundance of thine enchant-
ments.
10 IT For thou " hast trusted in thy wick-
edness : 'thou hast said. None seeth me.
Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath
II perverted thee ; v and thou hast said in
thine heart, I am, and none else beside
me.
11 IT Therefore shall evil come upon thee;
thou shalt not know •'tfrom whence it
riseth 6 : and mischief shall fall upon thee ;
thou shalt not be able to tput it off:
and ' desolation shall come upon thee
suddenly, which thou shalt not know.
12 Stand now with thine enchantments,
and with the multitude of thy sorceries,
wherein thou hast laboured from thy
youth; if so be thou shalt be able to
profit, if so be thou mayest prevail.
lo " Thou art wearied in the multitude
of thy counsels. Let now '' the t astrolo-
gers, the stargazers, 7f the monthly prog-
nosticators, stand up, and save thee from
these'^ things that shall come upon thee.
14 Behold, they shall be 'as stubble;
the fire shall burn them; they shall not
deliver t themselves from the power of
the fiame : ^ t/iere shall not he a coal to
warm at, nor fire to sit before it.
15 Thus shall they be unto thee with
whom thou hast labom-ed, even ''thy mer-
chants, from thy youth: they shall wan-
der every one to his quarter ; none sliall '' k«i. 13.
save thee.
CHAPTER 48.
1 God, to convincK the people of their forelmoiim
obstinacy, revealed his prophecifs. 9 J/e mveth
them fur his own sake. 12 Ue exhorteth tliem to
obt'dicncr. ucr(nH'' of his poifer and providence.
li> Ife htm>'/itcth their backwardness. 20 Ee
jmicrrfiiU;/ dclin-rcth his out of Babylon.
HEAR ye this, O house of Jacob,
which are called by the name of
Israel, and "are come forth out of the
waters of Judah, ' which .swear by the
name of the Lord, and make mention
of the God of Israel, 'but not in truth,
nor in righteousness.
2 For they call themselves ■'of the holv
city, and « stay themselves upon the God dch.521
of Israel ; The Lord of hosts is his name.
3/1 have declared the former things
ifrom the beginning 1 ; and they went /ch. 41.22.
forth out of my mouth, and I shewed
them ; X did them suddenly, » and they & «' 7 g
came to pass. &45.'2'i. '
4 Because I knew that thou art fobsti- *'*'^-
nate, and '■ thy neck is an iron sinew, and 0 Josh,
thy brow brass ;
5 'I have eyen ifrom the beginning 1 de-
clared it to thee ; before it came to pass
I shewed it thee : lest thou shouldest
say. Mine idol hath done them, and my
graven image, and my molten image",
hath commanded them.
6 Thou hast heard, see all this ; and
2 will not ye^ declare itr I ^\i!x\& shew-
ed-* thee new tilings from this time, even
hidden things, and thou didst not know
them,
7 They are created now, and not from
the beginning ; * even before the day
Var. Rend,— 5 v. 8. there is none else, Ew. Kn, Ch.
s F. 11. Lit. the dawn thereof. Or, to charm id
away, Hi. Ew. Be. Kn. Ch. ' V. 13. stand and savo
thee, progno.sticating monthly. * F, 14. it (i.e. the
flame). Hi. Ew. Be. Ch. Chap. 48. 1 Vs. S, 5, 8,
long ago. 2 V. C. ye yourselves, must ye not.
3 do shew. * V. 7. and before to day.
God exhorteth to obedience.
ISAIAH, 49.
Christ is sent to the Gentiles.
Ezek. 20. 9.
r ch. 42. 8.
< Deut. 32.
Kev. 1. 17.
S: 22. 13.
u Ps. 102.25.
II Or,
the palm
of my Tight
& 45. 20.21.
ch. 45.
1.
a ch. «
28.
S:c.
c ch. 45
19.
Jer. 50. i
&51. 6, '
Zech.2.1
Matt. 1. 20,
Luke 1. 16,
Jo'hnlO.SS.
Gal. 1.15.
cch. 11.4.
& 51. 16.
Hosea 6. 5.
when * thou heardest them not ; lest thou
shouldest say, Behold, I knew them.
S Yea, thou heardest not ; yea, thou
knewest not ; yea, ^ from that time tliat '
thine ear was not opened: for I knew
that thou wouldest deal very treacher-
ously, and wast called 'a transgressor
from the womb. .„ .^ ., ^
If 'For my name's sake "will I defer
mine anger, and for my praise mil I re-
frain for thee, that I cut thee not off.
10 Behold, "I have refined thee, but not
11 with silver; I have chosen thee m the
furnace of affliction.
V For mine own sake, even for mine
own sake, will I do it: for show should
mil name be polluted? and ■• I will not
give mv glory unto another.
12 IT Hearken unto me, O Jacob and
Israel, my called ; 'I ara he ; \ am the
' first, I also am the last.
13 «Mine hand also hath laid the foun-
dation of the earth, and || my right hand
hath spanned the heavens : when ' I call
unto them, they stand up together.
14 y All ye, assemble yourselves, and hear;
which among them hath declared these
things .' « « The Lord hath loved him :
"heS will do his pleasure on Babylon,
and his arm shall be on the Chaldeans.
15 I, even I, have spoken; yea, ''I have
called him : X have brought him, and ' he
shall make his way 7 prosperous.
16 IT Come ye near unto me, hear ye
this; 'I have not spoken in secret from
the beginning ; from the time that it
was, there am I : and now '' the Lord
8 God, s and his Spirit, hath sent me 9.
17 Thus saith 'the Lord, thy Redeemer,
the Holy One of Israel; I am the Lord
thy God which teacheth thee to profit,
/which leadeth thee by the way that thou
shouldest go.
18 3 0 that thou hadst hearkened to my
commandments ! '' then had thy peace
been as a river, and thy righteousness
as the waves of the sea:
■ 19 » Thy seed also had been as the sand,
and the oflfspring of thy bowels like the
1" gravel thereof ; his name should not
have been cut o2 nor destroyed from
20 H ' Go ' ve forth of Babylon, flee ye
from the Chaldeans, with a voice of sing
ing declare ye, tell this, utter it even tc
the end of the earth; say ye. The Lord
hath 'redeemed his servant Jacob.
21 And they '" thirsted not when he led
them through the deserts : he " caused
the waters to flow out of the rock for
them: he clave the rock also, and the
waters gushed out.
22 " There is no peace, saith the Lord,
unto the wicked.
CHAPTER 49.
vs. mmplaineth of
ifihjs tpi/h gracious
lierpctual to his
■tion of the church.
nu of captivity.
O 1 isles, unto me ; and
__ hearken,' ye = people, from far; ''The
Lord hath called me from the womb ;
from the bowels of my mother hath he
made mention of my name.
2 And he hath made 'my mouth like a
sharp sword; ''in the shadow of his hand
hath he hid me, and made me ' a polish-
ed shaft ; in his quiver hath he hid me ;
8 And said mito me, / Thou art my ser-
X ISTEN,
vant, O Israel, sin whom I will be glo-
rified.
4 '' Then I said, I have laboured in vain,
I have spent my strength for nought, and
in vain: yet surely my ^judgment is with
the Lord, and || my * work with my God.
5 IT And now, saith the Lord ' that foi-m-
ed me from the womb to he his servant,
to bring Jacob again to him, /3 1| Though
Israel * be not gathered 3, ^ yet shall I
be 5 glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and
my God ''shall be" my strength.
6 And he said, II It is a light thing that
thou shouldest be my servant to raise up
the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the
II preserved of Israel : I will also give thee
for a ' light to the Gentiles, that thou
mayest be my salvation unto the end of
the earth.
7 Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer
of Israel, and his Holy One, >" || to him
jS'whom man despiseth?^, to him whom
the nation abhorreth, to a servant of
rulers, » Kings shall see and arise, princes
also shall worship, because of the Lord
that is faitliful, and ^the Holy One of
Israel, and he shall choose ^ thee.
8 Thus saith the Lord, " In an accept-
able time have I heard thee, and in a
day of salvation have I helped thee : and
I will 9 preserve thee, rand give thee for
a covenant of the people, to |1 establish
the Inearth, to cause to inherit the deso-
late heritages ;
9 That thou mayest say 9 to the prison-
ers, Go forth; to them that are in dark-
ness. Shew yourselves. They shall feed
in the vi-ays, and their pastures shall be
"in all high places".
10 They shall not "■ hunger nor thirst ;
' neither shall the i^ heat nor sun smite
them : for he that hath mercy on them
' shall lead them, even by the springs of
water shall he guide them.
11 " And I will make all my mountains
a way, and my highways shall be exalted.
12 Behold, * these shall come from far:
and, lo, these from the north and from the
west ; and these from the land of Sinim.
13 H !/ Sing, O heavens ; and be joyful,
O earth ; and break forth into singing,
O mountains : for the Lord hath com-
forted his people, and will have mercy
upon his afflicted.
14 ' But Zion said. The I;ord hath for-
saken me, and my Lord hath forgotten
me.
15 " Can a woman forget her sucking
child, tthat she should not have compas-
sion on the son of her womb ? yea, they
may forget, ''yet ^vill I not forget thee.
16 Behold, 'I have graven thee upon the
palms of my hands ; thy walls are con-
tinually before me.
17 Thy children shall make haste; ''thy
destroyers and they that made thee waste
shall go forth of thee.
IS IT ' Lift up thine eyes round about,
and behold : all these gather themselves
together, and come to thee. As I live,
saith the Lord, thou shalt surely clothe
thee with them all, .'' as with an ornament,
and bind them on thee, as a bride doeth.
tny reward,
ch. W. 10.
& 62. 11.
I Or, Thai
hf gathered
1 See Pa.
103. 13.
Mai. 3. 17.
Var. Rend.— = F. 10. as. Hi. Be. Ch. Kay; for, Et
6 F 14 He whom the Lord loveth.- ' V. 1
his way shall be. ^ y, if,. Yahweh (E.^. 6. 8).—
]^^i^^^Gf^. J/;.V^i'— -V"S* ;-pis-ed-of persons i^^rtM Tar, ^.B^-Kn. or
Or, Entrails {i.e. of the sea), Rashi, AE. Ge. Hi.Naeg.\va. the soul. Vitrtnga, Bw. Aa.'g. lieir ; or, as to
Ch. Chap. 49. i F. 1. See on ch. 40. 15, * "
Var. Ken'd. — » F. 4. right. * recompence.
5 F. 5. for I am. "is become. ' F. 7. So Ge. Kn.
Lnz. ; or. who is deeply despised, Ejd. Kn. ; or, whose
life is despised. Hi. He. Ch. ^ oi Israels Holy
One that chose. » F. 8. Or, fotm, Ew. He.
Inland. " F. 9. on all bare heights. " F. 10.
heat-fancy [i.e. mirage). ^ ^ „ ^ .. ..
Var. Read.— CTffl};. 49. F. 5. /3 So Heb. text,
Vulg. Symm. Theod. ; and that Israel unto him may
be gathered, Heh. marg. some ilSS. Sept. Aq. Targ.
most moderns. (Both readings are pronounced ahke
Hebrew: conip. Ps. 100. 3). F. 7- |3 who^ " "
> peoples, (his) soul, Hi. He.
SOS
Ample restoration of the church.
ISAIAH, 50, 51.
An exhortation to trust in Christ.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 71;!.
t Heb.
prineeaui.
m Ps. 72. 9.
t Heb.
captivity.
p ck. 9. 20.
'st 16."6.'
DOr, ,
.16.
Mat. IS. 25.
: ch. 52. 3.
iProT.1.24.
23.
/Ps. 106.9.
Nah. 1. 4.
9 Ex. 14. 21.
«Ei. 7.18,21.
k Ei. 10. 21.
1 B«v. 6. 12.
m Ei. 4. 11.
n Matt. 11.
oPs.40.6,
? Mat. 26.67.
& 27. 26.
19 For thy waste and thy desolate placss,
and 1^ the land of tliy destruction, s shall
even now be too narrow by reason of '•*
the inhabitants, and they that swallowed
thee up shall be far away.
20 * The children which thou shalt have,
'after thou hast lost the other, shall say
again in thine ears. The place is too
strait for me: give place to me that I
may dwell.
21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart,
Who hath i* begotten me these, seeing I
have lost my children, and am desolate, a
captive, and i^ removing to and fro i^ 'i' and
who hath brought up these? Behold, I was
left alone ; these, where had they been ?
22 ' Thus saith the Lord God, Behold,
I will lift up mine hand to the ^^ Gen-
tiles, and set up my standard to the
17 people : and they shall bring thy sons
in theif t arms, and thy daughters shall
be carried upon their shoulders.
23 ' And kings shall be thy f nursing
fathers, and their t queens thy nursing
mothers : they shall bow down to thee
with their face toward the earth, and
"' lick up the dust of thy feet ; and thou
shalt know that I am the Lord : for » they
shall not be ashamed that wait for me.
2-t IT " Shall the proy be taken from the
mighty, or fthe ^ is lawful captive i« (3 de-
livered ?
25 But thus saith the Lord, Even the
t captives of the mighty i'-* shall be taken
away, and the prey of the terrible '' shall
be delivered: ''"for I will contend with
him that contendeth with thee, and I
will save thy children.
26 And I will v feed them that oppress
thee with their own flesh ; and they shall
be drunken ^ith their own ''blood, as
with II sweet wine : and all flesh "■ .shall
know that I the Lord am thy Saviour
and 21 thy Redeemer, the 21 mighty One
of Jacob.
CHAPTER 50.
•reliction of the Jews
m, by his abiliti/ to
that work, 7 and by
tance. 10 -In exhor-
d not in ourselves.
1 Christ sheireth that
is not to be imputed
save, 5 by his ohcdie
his confidence in tlia
THUS saith the Lord, Where is "the
bill of your mother's divorcement,
whom I have put away? or which of my
*> creditors is it to whom I have sold you ?
Behold, for your iniquities ' have ye i sold
yourselves 1, and for your transgressions
is your mother put away.
2 Wherefore, when I came, was there no
man? ''when I called, icas there none to
answer ? ' Is my hand shortened at all,
that it cannot redeem ? or have I no
power to deliver ? behold, / at my rebuke
I 9 dry up the sea, I make the * rivers
a wilderness: 'their fish stinketh, because
there is no water, and dieth for thirst.
3*1 clothe the heavens with blackness,
'and I make sackcloth their covering.
4 '"The Lord God hath given me the
tongue of the learned, that I should know
how to 2 speak a word in season to^ fiirji
that is "weary: he wakeneth morning by
morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear
as the learned.
5 IT The Lord God "hath opened mine
ear, and I was not P rebellious, neither
turned away back.
6 5 I gave my back to the smiters, and
Var. Rend.— 13 y. 19. thy land laid in ruins— yea, thou
wilt then be too strait for. 1* V. 21. Or, bom, Bi.
De. Naeg, Ch. is an outcast, Lo. 1^ V. 22. nations.
1'' peoples. 18 V. 24. captive band of righteous
ones, Hi. De. 19 y_ 05. may. Bio. 20 ygt^ £„,
*i r. 26. that thy Redeemer is the. Chap. 50.
1 V. 1. been sold. ^ V. 4. succour with a word,
Ge. De W. De. Naen.
Var. Read.— y. 24. j3 captives of the terrible, Pesh.
Vulg. Houb. Lo. Ew. Kii. Ch, (see v. 25).
'' my cheeks to them that plucked off the
hair: I hid not my face from shame and
spitting.
7 IT For the Lord God will help me;
therefore shall I not be confounded :
therefore have ' I sot my face like a flint,
and I know that I shall not be ashamed.
S'He is near that justifieth me; who
will contend with me? let us stand to-
gether : who is t mine adversary ? let him
come near to me.
9 Behold, the Lord GoD wiU help me ;
who is he that shall condemn me? "lo,
they all shall wax old as a garment ; " the
moth shall eat them up.
10 H Who is among you that feareth the
Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his ser-
vant, that y walketh iyi darkness, and hath
no light ? = let him trust in the name of
the Lord, and stay upon his God.
11 Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that
2 compass yourselves about with ^ 4 sparks :
5 walk in the light ^ of your fire, and in
the ■* sparks that ye have kindled. " This
shall ye hav# of mine hand ; ye shall lie
down ' in sorrow.
CHAPTER 51.
1 .dn exhortation, after ttie pattern of Abraham,
to trust in Christ, 3 by reason of his comfort-
able promises, 4 of his righteous salvation, 7 and
man's moi-taiity. i) Christ by his sanctified arm
dcfindtth his from the fear of man. 17 He be-
waileth the afflictions of Jerusalem, 21 and
promiseth deliverance.
"TTEARKEN to me, <■ ye that follow
J-J. after righteousness, ye that seek the
Lord : look unto the rock ivhence ye are
hewn, and to the hole of the pit whence
ye are digged.
2 <^ Look unto Abraham your father, and
unto Sarah that bare you : <' for I called
him alone, 1 and ' blessed him, and
increased him.
3 For the Lord / shall comfort Zion : he
will comfort all her waste places ; and he
will make her wilderness like Eden, and
her desert Jlike the garden of the Lord;
joy and gladness shall be found therein,
thanksgiving, and the voice of melody.
4 H Hearken imto me, my people ; and
give ear \mto me, O my nation : '' for ^ a
law 2 shall proceed from me, and I \^'ill
make my ^ judgment to rest *for a light
of the people.
5 ''My righteousness is near; my salva-
tion is gone forth, ' and mine arms shall
judge the people ; '» the isles shall wait up-
on me, and " on mine arm shall thev trust.
6 " Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and
look upon the earth beneath : for p the
heavens shall vanish away like smoke,
9 and the earth shall wax old like a gar-
ment, and they that dwell therein shall
die ^ * in like manner * ^ : but my salva-
tion shall be for ever, and my righteous-
ness shall not be abolished.
7 IT ■■ Hearken unto me, ye that know
righteousness, the people 'in whose heart
is my 2 law ; ' fear ye not the reproach
of men, neither be ye afraid of then:
reviUngs.
8 For " the moth shall eat them up
like a garment, and the worm shall eat
them like wool : but my righteousness
shall be for ever, and my salvation from
generation to generation.
9 IT * Awake, awake, y put on strength,
O arm of the Lord; awake, 'as in the
ancient days, in the generations of old.
"Art thou not it that hath ^ cut ^ '' Ra-
hab, and 7 wounded the ' dragon ?
Var. Rend. — 3 r. 11. gird yourselves with.
■* firebrands. ^ get you into the flame. Chap. 51.
1 V. 2. yet I. 2 j-a_ 4^ 7 teaching. » r. 4. religion
(ch. 42. 1).- * V. 6. thus .suddenly, Ltiz. De. 5 V. 9.
hewed in pieces. ^i.e. Egypt (ch. 30. 7). 'pierced.
Var. Read.— CAnp. 51. V. 6. ^ like gnats. Weir,
Ch. {De Dieu. Ge. Ew., Sc, also render thu.«, but an
emendation is required^
, exhortation to trust in Christ.
ISAIAH,
Christ's free redemption.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
John 3. 31.
och. 49. 2.
p ch. 05. 17.
a See Deut.
28. 2.S 34.
Vs. 60. 3.
& 75. 8.
Ezck. 23.
32, 33, 31.
Zech. 13. 2.
Kev. 11. 10.
happened.
t Heh.
breaking.
W Art thou not it whicli hath "^ dried 2 ' Shake thyself from the dust
1," „„„ ti,o waters of the great deep ; and ait down, O Jerusalem : 1 loc
the depths of the sea a | self from the hand
the sea, the
that hath
arise,
loose thy-
of thy neck, O cap-
a Jer. 25. 17,
26, 28.
Zech. 12. 2.
a ch. 51. 9,
bNeh.ll.l
ch. 46. 2.
Matt. 4. 5.
niev.21.27.
way for the ransomed to pass over
11 Therefore 'the redeemed of the Lord
shall return, and coiue with singing unto
Zion; and everlasting joy shall be upon
their head : they shall obtain gladness
and joy; and sorrow and mourning shaU
12 X, 'ei'f» I, din he /that comforteth
YOU • 'who art thou, that thou shouldest
be afraid » of a man that shall die, and
of the son of man whick shall be made
'' as grass ; _ , , ,
1:5 And forgettest the Lord thy maker,
'that hath stretched forth the heavens,
and laid the foundations of the earth ;
and hast feared continually .every day
because of the fury of the oppressor,
as if he II were ready to destroy '.
9 I'And 21 he made-i his grave with the
wicked, and with the § rich in his
y -2 t death ; ^^ because he had done no
violence, neither was any s deceit in his
mouth.
10 H Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise
him ; he hath put liim to » grief : '^ || when
thou Shalt make his soul ^^ ■• an offering
for sin, he 25 shall see his seed, ' he ^5 shall
prolong his days, and ' the pleasure of
the Lord ^s shall prosper in his hand.
1 2« He shall see of the travail of his
soul, and shall 26 he satisfied : « by his
knowledge ^s shall " mv righteous ^
vant 'justify many; «afor he shall 27
bear their iniquities.
12 '' Therefore will I divide him a por-
tion 28 ,vith the 29 great, ' and he shall
divide the spoil with ^o the strong 3o ;
because he hath poured out his soul
unto death : and he was ■' numbered with
the transgressors; si and he bare ^i the
sin of many, and 'made intercession for
the transgressors.
make m offering, r 2 Cor. 5.21. 1 Pet. 2. 24. . Rom. 6. 9. "( Eph.
SThes.l.ll. «Johnl7.3. 2Pet.l.3. >:lJohn2.1. u ch. 42 1
1. 3 Horn. 5. 18, 19. a ver. 4, 5. 6 Ps. 2. 8. Phil. 2. 9. c Col. 2. 15
kl5.28 Luke 22. 37. e Luke 23. 34. Rom. 8. 34. Hebr. 7. 25.
The church comforted.
CHAPTER U.
I Tim prophet, for the comfort of the Gentiles,
prophesieth the amplitude of their church. 4 their
safety, b their certain deliueranoe out of afflic-
tion. 11 their fair edification, 15 and their sure
preservation.
SING", O barren, thou that didst not
bear; break forth into singing, and
cry aloud, thou that didst not travail
with child: for ^-more are the children
Vae. Rend.— 8 Vs. 3, 10. Lit. siL„
garded.- — 1° F. 4. irt.^ sicknesses. n whereas:-^
12 regard -—13 r. 5 Lit. pierced.— -i* i.e. leading to.
^IJ-Ai,^'-'^- ^^^% ^° \$^^- ^- 7. though he
humbled himself, and. "opened. is v. 8. So Ew
De. {for prison' read 'oppression.') Or, Through
oppression and through judgment (=punishment) he
was taken away. Hi. Kn. Kay. Ch. w Or, as for his
generation (=contemporaries), who considered that
he, Ge. (on Isaiah), De. Ch. ; or, who considereth his
Iite-time, Vitrmga, Kay ; or, who can think out his
generation, _ He. Seinecke. Naeg. 20 ^gre they
^f^nl^^'Ji' (""-'f'^f'" '^'"-'J- «<-• -ff'-; or, (and) for the
stroke due unto them, i?,,-. —-21 ;^. 9. ^gj, appoint-
J^- T^f'-P-''*- id not comforted, behold, I will
'lay thy stones with 8" fair colours*, and
lay thy foundations with sapphires.
12 And I will make thy ^wuidows of
1" agates, and thy gates of carbuncles,
a-iia all thy 11 borders of pleasant .stones.
13 And all thy children shall be 12 p taught
of the Lord ; and i great shall be the
peace of thy children.
14 13 In righteousness shalt thou be esta-
bhshed : " thou shalt be far 1* from oppres-
sion; for thou shalt not fear: and from
terror ; for it shall not come near thee.
15 Behold, 15 they shall sm-ely gather
together 15, but not by me: who.soever
1" shall gather together !« against thee
shall 17 fall for thy sake i^.
16 Behold, I have created the smith that
bloweth the coals in the fire, and that
bringeth forth iSan instrument 18 for his
work; and I have created the waster to
destroy.
17 IT "No weapon that is formed against
thee shall prosper; and every tongue that
shall rise against thee in judgment thou
Shalt 19 condenm. This is the heritage
of the servants of the Lord, >• and their
righteousness 20 js of me, saith the Lord.
/Luke 1.3;
g Zech.l4. :
Rom. 3. 2i
h ch. 62. 4.
0 1 Chi. 29.
2.
Rev. 21. 18,
pch. 11.9.
Jer. 31. 34.
1 Cor. 2. 10.
ch. 45. 24,
Var. Rend.— C/wf). 54. 1 V. 2. let them stretch
forth uni-estrained. ~ V. 3. nations. 3 y g
how can a wife of youth be.... ! Ew. Ch. * v. s'
vehement. s pr_ jq_ ^^^^_ ^ ^^^ covenant of. ■
' r.n. ^.e. cement. >> Lit. black eye-paint (comp.
2 Kings 9. 30). 9 F. 12. Rather, b.attlements. — -
10 rubies.- — i' border. 12 V. 13. disciples. 13 v. 14
Through. 1* be far {viz. in thought). is r. 15.
they may stir up (strife), Ew. Ch. ; or, if any gather
together, Ge. Kn. De. !« Or, stirreth up (strife),
Ew. Ch. 17 fall because of thee, Kn. De. ; or, fall
away unto thee, Ge. Hi. Ew. 18 v. IG. a weapon.
19 F. 17. prove .guilty. -^ 20 which is.
_ V AH. Read.— C/i(7.;). 51. F. 9. ;8 As the days of Noah
IS this, a fezo M.SS. {mentioned also by Kimc/ii), Ver-i
siom {except Sept.), Buub. Lo. De,
The projjhet calleth to faith.
ISAIAH, 55-57.
Ulessed death of the righteous.
Before
CHRISQ
cir. 712.
c Matt. II.
as.
d ch. 54. 8.
;, ch, 52. 15
Kp.es. 2.
; ch. 60. 5.
Act's 3.' IS.
;P8. 32.6.
Matt. 5.25
t Heb.
nZech.8.17.
o Ps. 130. 7.
Jer. 3.12.
t Heb.
tipl'j to
f 2 Sam. 7.
Sl 65. 13, H.
u Pb. 96. 12.
& 98. 8.
/ ch. «. 19.
: Mic. 7. 4.
I Jer. 13. 11.
Q Or, equity.
och. 46. 13.
Matt. 3. 2.
& 4. 17.
& 17. 4.
& 18. 7.
I Pet. 1.
CHAPTER 55.
1 TJie prophet, with t/ie promises of Christ, calleth
to faith, 6 and to repentance. B The haiipy
success of them that believe.
1 TJO, " every one that thirsteth, come
JlL ye to the waters, and lie that hath
no money ; *• come ye, buy, and eat ; yea,
come, buy wine and milk without money
and without price.
2 Wherefore do ye t spend money for
that which is not bread I' and your 2 la-
bour for that which satisheth not ?
hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye
that which is good, and let your soul
delight itself in fatness.
3 Incline your ear, and ' come unto me :
hear, and your soul shall live ; '' and I
will make an everlasting covenant with
you, even the ' sure ^ mercies of David.
i Behold, I * have given * him for f a
witness to the ^ people, s a ^ leader and
commander to the * people.
5 ''Behold, thou shalt call a nation that
thou knowest not, * and ' nations that
knew not thee shall run unto ^ thee be-
cause of the Lord thy God, and for the
Holy One of Israel; 'for he hath glorified
thee.
C IT ' Seek ye the Loed while he may
be found, call ye upon him while he is
near :
7 '" Let the wicked forsake his way, and
t the vmrighteous man " his thoughts : and
let him return unto the Lord, " and he
will have mercy upon him ; and to our
God, for the will abundantly pardon.
8 H f For my thoughts are not your
thoughts, neither are your ways my
ways, saith the Lord.
9 i For as the heavens are higher than
the earth, so are my ways higher than
your ways, and my thoughts than your
thoughts.
10 For '•as the rain cometh down, and
the snow from heaven, and returneth not
thither, but watereth the earth, and
maketh it bring forth and bud, that it
may give seed to the sower, and bread
to the eater:
11 ' So shall my word be that goeth forth
out of my mouth : it shall not return
unto me void, but it shall accomplish
t which I please, and it sl
.._ the thiiirr whereto I sent it
12 ' For ye shall go out with joy, and
be led forth mth peace : the mountains
and the hills shall " break forth before
you into singing, and 'all the trees of
the field shall clap their hands.
13 !' Instead of ' the thorn shall come
up the fir tree, and instead of the brier
shall come up the myrtle tree : and it
shall be to the Lord " for a name, for
an everlasting sign that shall not be
cut off.
CHAPTER 56.
1 The propTiet exhorteth to snnctification. 3 lie
promiseth it shall be gerisral without respect of
persons. 9 He iavelgheth against blind watch-
THUS saith the Lord, i Keep ye
II judgment i, and do justice : ° for
my salvation is near to come, and my
righteousness to be revealed.
2 ^ Blessed is the man that doeth this,
and the son of man that layeth hold on
it ; '' that keepeth the sabbath from pol-
luting it, and keepeth his hand from
doing any evil.
3 IT Neither let ' the ^ son of the stran-
ger^, that hath joined himself to the
Lord, speak, saying, The Lord * hath
utterly separated * me from his people ;
Var. Bend.— Cto;). 55. . i F. 1. Ah. « V. 2. gains.
3 Y_ s. loving-kindnesses (Ps. 89. 49). ■* V. 4.
cave. ^ peoples. '^ ruler. ' V. 5. a nation. ■
"thee:— CAop. 56. 1 V. 1. Observe right. * F. 2.
Happy. 3 V, 3. alien. * will separate.
neither let the eunuch say, Behold, I am
a dry tree.
4 For thus saith the Lord unto the eu-
nuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose
the things that please me, and take hold
of my covenant ;
5 Even unto them will I give in ''mine
house and within my walls a ^ place 'and
a name better than of sons and of daugh-
ters : I mil give them an everlasting
name, that shall not be cut off.
6 Also the "^ sons of the stranger ^ that
join themselves to the Lord, to ^ serve
him, and to love the name of the Lord,
to be his servants, every one that keep-
eth the sabbath from polluting it, and
taketh hold of my covenant ;
7 Even them will I / bring to my holy
mountain, and make them joyful in my
house of prayer : s their burnt offerings
and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon
mine altar ; for '' mine house shall be
called an house of prayer 'for all ^people.
8 The Lord * God '' which gathereth the
outcasts of Israel saith, ' Yet wiU I gar
ther others to him, t beside those i° that
are gathered unto him '".
9 H '"All ye beasts of the field, come to
devour, yea, all ye beasts in the forest.
10 His watchmen are " blind : they are
all ignorant, " they are all dmiib "dogs,
they cannot bark ; n || sleeping, lying
down, loving to slumber.
11 Yea, they are t i' greedy dogs which
t '' can never have enough, and they are
shepherds that cannot understand : they
all look to their own way, every one for
his gain, i^ from his quarter i^.
12 Come ye, sap they, I will fetch wine,
and we will fill ourselves with strong
drink ; ■' and to morrow shall be as this
day, a)iiZ much more abundant.
CHAPTER 57.
1 TJie blessed d-ath of the righteous. 3 God re-
proveth the Jews for their whorish idolatry. 13
Jle yivcth evangelical promises to the penitent.
TH E righteous perisheth, and no man
layeth it to heart : and if merciful
men are taken away, >> none considering
that the righteous is taken away ^ || from
the evil to come ^.
2 3 He shall || enter ^ into peace : * they
shall rest * in ' their beds, each, one walk-
ing II in his uprightness.
3 % But draw near hither, '' ye sons of
the sorceress, the seed of the adulterer
and the whore.
4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves ?
against whom make ye a wide mouth,
and draw out the tongue? are ye not
children of transgression, a seed of false-
hood,
5 Enflaming yourselves ^ || with idols ^
' under every green tree, / slaying the
children in the ^ valleys under the cUfts
of the rocks ?
6 Among the smooth stones of the ^ stream
is thy portion ; they, they are thy lot :
even to them hast thou poured a drink
offering, thou hast offered a meat offering.
Shoidd I >* receive comfort in 8 these ?
7 5 Upon a lofty and high mountain hast
thou set '' thy bed : even thither went-
est thou up to offer sacrifice.
8 Behind the doors also and the posts
hast thou set up thy 9 remembrance ; for
thou hast discovered thyself to another
Before
CHRIST
cir. 702.
John 1. 12.
1 Johns.],
/ch. 2.2.
Pet. 1. 1.
)■ IUat.21.13.
Ma. k 11.17
lukel9.46.
I John 10.
Eph. ].]
& 2. H 1
16.
t Heb. to hi,
gathered.
m Jer. 12. 9.
or, talkinff
eleep.
t Heb.
etrortjj of
appetite.
r Mic.
Heb.
Pro. 23. 33.
ch. 22rJ3.
Luke 12. 19.
1 Cor.l5.S2.
« Ps. 12. 1.
Mic. 7. 2.
before him.
d Matt.16.4.
il Or, am'mg
ch. 1.29.
e2Kin.l6.1.
Jer. 7. 31.
Ezek. 16.20
& 20. 26.
S Ezck. 16.
Var. Rend. — 5 r. 5. trophy. ^ F. 6. aliens.
7 minister unto. ' V. 7. peoples. ^ F. 8. Y'ahweh.
(So aluays). 1° of him that are gathered.' n r. 10.
raving (or, dreaming). ^^ F. 11. from the first of
them even to the last. Chap. 57. ^ F. 1. Or, godly.
~ So De. ; from [or, by, Eic.) the wickedness
about him. Land. * F. 2. He entereth ; or,
May he enter. ■* they rest ; or, may they rest.
•'■ V. 5. hard by the terebinths, most motlerns since
Calvin. ''torrent-valleys.- ' F. 6. torrent-valley.
* pacify myself for. ^ F. 8. i.e. memorial.
J^romises to the penitent.
ISAIAH, 58, 59.
The fast which God aecepteth.
lX!f
cite kiny.
k ch. 30. 6.
Ezek. 16.33
& 23. 16.
Hos. 7. II.
& 12. 1.
I Jer. 2. 25.
II Or, iiviug
>a ch. 51. 12
Zech. 3. 13
T Ps. 31. 18.
& 51. 17.
& 133. 6.
ch. 66. 2.
.Ps. U7. 3.
ch. 61. 1.
( Ps. 85. 5.
Hebr. 12.9.
X Jer. 6. 13.
* intercessor : " therefore his arm brought
salvation unto him ; and his righteousness,
it sustained him.
17 "For he put on righteousness as a
breastplate, and an helmet of i^ salvation
upon his head; and he put on the gar-
ments of vengeance for clothing, and was
clad with zeal as a cloke.
18 P According to their f deeds, accord-
ingly he will repay, fury to his adver-
saries, recompenoe to his enemies; to the
'■"> islands he will repay recompenoe.
ly 1 So shall they fear the name of the
Lord from the west, and his glory from
Var. Rend.— CAap. 59. l V. 4. speaketh publicly
in righteousness (or truthfulness), Ew. Hi. De. Or,
preferreth his suit with justice, Lo. Kn. ^ in truth
ior, faithfulness). ^ V. 5. basilisks'. * F. 6. will
not serve for. ^ can men. ^ V. 8. justice. 1 V. 9.
righteousness. * V. 10. Perhaps, among those full
of hfe, Ew. De. Kn. Ch. ; or, in fruitful places, Ge. Hi.
" V. 11. murmur. 1" V. 12. present to. n V. 14.
right. 12 hath stumbled. 1^ public place (Ps. 55.
12). i-i uprightness. '^ V. 15. And truth is not to
be found. ^^ Rather, is made a prey. 1' V. 16. was
stupefied, because. '* Or, champion, Ge. Hi. Eio.
Kn. Ch. 19 V. 17. victory (lit. deUverance).
^ V. 18. sea-coasts.
the rising of the sun. ^i A^T^en the enemy
shall come in 'like a flood, the Spirit of
the Lord shall || hft up a standard against
him.
20 H And 'the Redeemer shall come 21 to
Zion, and unto them that turn from
transgression in Jacob, saith the Lord.
21 ' As for me, this is my covenant with
them, saith the Lord; My spirit that is
upon thee, and my words which I have
put in thy mouth, shall not depart out
of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of
thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy
seed's seed, saith the Lord, from hence-
forth and for ever.
CHAPTER 60.
1 The glory of the church in the abundant acrcss
of the Gentiles, 15 and tlte great blessinas after
a short affliction.
ARISE, " II shine ; for thy light is come,
- and 'the glory of the Lord is risen
upon thee.
2 For, behold, the darkness shall cover
the earth, and gross darkness the 1 peo-
ple : but the Lord shall arise upon thee,
and his glory shall be seen upon thee.
3 And the ^ c Gentiles shall come to thy
light, and kings to the brightness of
thy rising.
4 ''■ Lift up thine eyes round about, and
see: all they gather themselves together,
' they come to thee : thy sons shall come
from far, and thy daughters shall be
* nursed at thy^ side.
5 Then thou shalt see, and *flow to-
gether *, and thine heart shall ^ f gar,
and be enlarged ; because / the || abun-
dance of the sea shall be converted un-
to thee, the || forces of the '■^ Gentiles
shall come unto thee.
6 The multitude of camels shall cover
thee, the dromedaries of Midian and
'J Ephah ; all they from ^ Sheba shall
come : they shall bring • gold and in-
cense ; and they shall shew forth the
praises of the Lord.
7 All the flocks of * Kedar shall be ga-
thered together unto thee, the rams of
Nebaioth shall minister unto thee : they
shall come up with acceptance on mine
altar, and ' I will glorify *■ the house of
my glory 6.
8 Who are these that fly as 7 a cloud 7,
and as the doves to their windows?
9 " Surely the isles shall ^ wait for ^
me, and the ships of Tarshish first, "to
bring thy sons from far, "their silver
and their gold with them, r unto the
name of the Lord thy God, and to the
Holy One of Israel, 9 because he hath
glorified thee.
10 And svthe sons of strangers ^ shall
build up thy walls, 'and their kings
shall minister unto thee: for 'in my
wrath I smote thee, "but in my favour
have I had mercy on thee.
11 Therefore thy gates * shall be open
continually; they shall not be shut day
nor night ; that men may bring unto
thee the II forces of the 2 Gentiles, and
^that their kings may be brought 9.
12 V For the nation and kingdom that
will not serve thee shall perish; yea,
those nations shall be utterly wasted.
13 «The glory of Lebanon shall come
unto thee, the fir tree, the lOpine tree.
Var. Rend.— 21 Vs. 19, 20. So accents, Targ. Fesh.
Rather. For it (or, he) shall come like a rushing
stream, which a blast of the Lord hath driven,
but as a redeemer shall it (or, he) come, Ge. Bw.
Kn. De. Ch. Chap. 00. 1 r. i. peoples.— 2 I->. 8,
5, 11, 16. nations. 3 j.-. 4. borne on the. * V. 5.
be lightened. ^ throb. ^ V. 7. i.e. my glorious
house. ' V. 8. clouds. ^ y. 10. aliens. -9 V. 11.
their kings in a captive-train. 1" V. 13. Probably,
plane.
Var. Read.— F. 9. |3 gather themselves unto, Lus,
Gci. ypts.)
The office of Christ, and
ISAIAH, 61, 62.
the blessings of the faithful.
Before
CHRIS'
dr. 693.
: Hebr. 13.
22.
Rev. U. 1.
John 1. 32.
& 3. 34.
h Ps. 45. 7.
e Ps. 147. 3.
ch. 67. 15.
d ch. 42. 7.
See Jel. 34.
8.
c See Lev.
35.9.
/ch.34. S,
«k63.4.
& 6G. 14.
Mai. 4.1,3.
SThess.l.
7, 8, 9.
g ch. S7. 18.
Matt. 5. 4.
A Ps. 30. 11.
ich. 60. 21.
i John 13. 8.
n Ei. 19. 6.
ch. 60. 17.
&66. 21.
Zech.
and the Hbox together, to beautify the
place of my sanctuary; and '^I willi^
make " the place of my feet glorious.
11 The sons also of them that aiflicted
thee shall come bending unto thee ; and
all they that despised thee shall ''bow
themselves down at the soles of thy feet ;
and they shall call thee. The city of the
Lord, ' The Zioa of the Holy One of
Israel.
15 Whereas thou hast been forsaken and
hated, so that no man went through thee,
1 will make thee an eternal excellency, a
joy of many generations.
16 Thou Shalt also suck the milk of the
2 Gentiles, >' and shalt suck the breast of
kings: and thou shalt know that «I the
Lord am thy Saviour and i^thy Redeemer,
the !■* mighty One of Jacob.
17 For brass I will bring gold, and for
iron I will bring silver, and for wood
brass, and for stones iron: I will also
make thy officers peace, and "thine ex-
actors 1* righteousness.
18 Violence shall no more be heard in
thy land, wasting nor destruction within
thy borders ; but thou shalt call / thy
walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise.
19 The 3 sun shall be no more thy light
by day; neither for brightness shall the
moon give light unto thee: but the Lord
shall be unto thee an everlasting light,
and 'thy God thy glory.
20 * Thy sun shall no more go down ;
neither shall thy moon withdraw itself :
for the Lord shall be thine everlasting
hght, and the days of thy mourning
shall be ended.
21 ' Thy people also shall be all righ-
teous : ' they shall inherit the land for
ever, '"the branch of my planting, " the
work of my hands, that I may be glori-
fied.
15 " A little one i^ shall become a thou-
1, and 16 a small one i^ a strong na-
tion: I the Lord will hasten it in his
time.
CHAPTER 61.
The offlca of Christ. 4 The firiimrdness, 7 and
blessinr/s of the faithful.
THE " Spirit of the Lord i God is upon
me ; because the Lord ' hath anointed
to preach good tidings unto the
meek ; he hath sent me = to bind up the
brokenhearted, to proclaim ■'liberty to
the captives, and the opening of the
prison to them that are bound;
•2 «To proclaim the acceptable year of
the Lord, and /the day of vengeance of
our God; sto comfort all that mourn;
3 To appoint unto them that mourn in
Zion, * to give unto them ^ beauty tor
ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the
3 garment of praise for the spirit of
heaviness ; that they might be called
* trees of righteousness, 'the planting of
the Lord, «^that he might be glorified.
■1 H And they shall 'build the old wastes,
they shall raise up the former desolations,
and they shall repair the waste cities,
the desolations of many generations.
And •" strangers shall stand and feed
your flocks, and ^the sons of the alien ^
shall he your plowmen and your vine-
dressers.
6 "But ye shall be named the Priests
of the Lord : men shall call you the
Ministers of our God : " ye shall eat the
riches of the ^ Gentiles, and 7 jn their
glory shall ye boast yourselves'.
Tf P For your shame ye shall have
Vah. Rend.— 11 V. 13. Probably, larch. 12 that I
may. 13 v. 16. that thy Redeemer is the.
1* 1^-^17. thy governors. 1^ V. 22. The smallest.
•" the least. Chap. 61. i Va. 1, 11. Yahweh.
■2 r. 3. a coronet. ^ mantle. •'oaks.
* V. 5. aliens. « Vs. 6, 9. nations. 1 V. 6. Or, to
their glory shall ye succeed, Saacl, Rashi, Hi, Bw. Kn.
double ; and for confusion they shall re-
joice in their portion: therefore in their
land they shall possess the double: ever-
lasting joy shall be unto them.
8 For 9 1 the Lord love ** judgment, ■'X
hate s robbery for burnt offering '^ ; and
I will 1" direct their work in truth'", 'and
1 will make an everlasting covenant mth
them.
9 And their seed shall be known among
the '^ Gentiles, and their offspring among
the people : all that see them shall ac-
knowledge them, 'that they are the seed
which the Lord hath blessed.
10 "I will greatly rejoice in the Lord,
my soul shall be joyful in my God ; for
' he hath clothed me with the garments of
salvation, he hath covered me with the
robe of righteousness, J as a bridegroom
iitdecketh himsvlf with ornaments, and
as a bride adorneth herself with her
jewels.
11 For as the earth bringeth forth her
12 bud '2, and as the garden causeth the
things that are sown in it to spring
forth ; so the Lord i God will cause
'righteousness and "praise to spring forth
before all the nations.
CHAPTER 62.
1 The fervent desire of the prophet to confirm
the church in God's promises. 5 The office of
the ministers (unto which they are incited) in
2Jreaching the gospel, 10 a7id preparing the
people thereto.
FOR Zion's sake will I not hold my
peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I
wiU not rest, until the righteousness
thereof go forth as brightness, and the
salvation thereof as a ^lamp that biu-neth.
2 " And the ^ Gentiles shall see thy
righteousness, and all kings thy glory :
'' and thou shalt be called by a new name,
which the mouth of the Lord shall
name.
3 Thou shalt also be " a crown of glory
in the hand of the Lord, and a royal
diadem in the hand of thy God.
■1 '' Thou shalt no more be termed ' For-
saken ; neither shall thy land any more
be termed /Desolate: but thou shalt be
called II Hephzi-bah, and thy land || Beu-
lah: for the Lord delighteth in thee,
and thy land shall be married.
5 IT For as a young man marrieth a
virgin, so shall thy sons marry thee: and
t as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the
bride, so s shall thy God rejoice over
thee.
(j '■I have set watchmen upon thy walls,
O Jerusalem, ivhich shall never hold their
peace day nor night: || ye that ^make
mention of the Lord 3, keep not silence,
7 And give him no trest, till he esta^
blish, and till he make Jerusalem * a
praise in the earth.
8 The Lord hath sworn by his right
hand, and by the arm of his strength,
t Surely I will no more 'give thy com
to be meat for thine enemies ; and the
*sons of the stranger^ shall not drink
thy WLue, for the which thou hast la- i
boured : I
9 But they that have ^ gathered it shall
eat it, and praise the Lord ; and they
that have ^ brought it together shall
drink it 'in 7 the com-ts of my hoUness?.
10 IT Go through, go through the gates;
""prepare ye the way of the people; cast
up, cast up the highway; gather out
the stones ; » lift up a standard for the
^people.
« Hab.3. 18.
I Pa. 133. 9,
t Heb.
decketh as
aprieil.
b See ver. 4,
12.
ch. 65. 15.
= Zech. 9. IS.
it Hosea 1.
10.
1 Pet. 2. 10.
Sc54. 6,7.
/ch. 54. 1.
I That is,
My delight
is in her.
II That is.
Married.
t Heb. m«
ihejoyo/llie
g ch. 65. 19.
Ii Eiek. 3. 17.
t Heb.
1 ch. 61. 11.
Zeph. 3. £0.
t Heb.///
: Deu
Var. Rend.— 8 v. 8. justice. ^ wrongful violence,
Ch. icgive them a recompence faitlifully. "r. 10.
putteth on a priestly coronet. 1^ y n sprouting
(ch. 4. 2).— Chap. 62. 1 V. 1. torch.- ^ V. 2. nations.
^ V. 6. are the Lord's remembrancers. * V. 8.
aliens. ^ j'_ 9, garnered. « gathered. "my holy
courts. 8 r. 10. peoples.
Christ's power to save.
ISAIAH, 63, C4.
The church prayeth to God.
d ch. 41
St 59. 1(
11 Behold, the Lord hath proclaimed
unto the end of the world, "Say ye to
the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy sal-
vation Cometh; behold, his P reward is
with him, and his II work before him.
12 And they shall call them. The holy
people, The redeemed of the Lord: and
thou Shalt be called. Sought out, A city
'1 not forsaken.
CHAPTER 63.
Christ sheweth who he is, 2 wliat his victorp
over his enemies. 7 and tohnt his mercy toward
his church. 10 In his just
his fi
Ps. 7S. 56.
Ji 95. 9.
Ps. 73. 40.
Acts 7. 51.
he reynembereth
15 The church in their prayer,
com/jlaint, pro/ess their faith.
WHO is this that cometh from Edom,
with idyed garments from Bozrah?
this tfiat is t glorious in his apparel, ^ tra-
velling in the greatness of his strength ?
I that 2 speak in righteousness, mighty to
save.
2 Wherefore "art tJiou red m thine ap-
parel, and thy garments like * him that
treadeth in the winefat ?
3 I have i" trodden the winepress alone;
and of the ^ people there teas none with
me : 0 for I will tread p them in mine
anger, and y trample them in my furj* ;
and their ^ blood 6 shall be 5 sprinkled
upon my garments, and I 'will stain' all
my raiment.
4, For the ' day of vengeance is m mine
heart, and the year of my redeemed is
come.
5 •'And I looked, and 'there tvas none
to help; and I » wondered that^ there
was none to uphold : therefore mine own
/ arm brought salvation unto me ; and my
fury, it upheld me.
6 And I jSwill ^ tread down a ^ the « peo-
ple in mine anger, and y s make them
drunk y '"in my fm-y, and I 6 will bring
down 5 their 6 strength to the earth.
7 H I will mention the lovingkindnesses
of the Lord, and the praises of the
Lord, according to all that; the Lord
hath bestowed on us, and the great
goodness toward the house of Israel,
which he hath bestowed on them accord-
ing to his mercies, and according to the
multitude of his lovingkindnesses.
8 For he said. Surely they are my peo-
ple, children that wiU not lie : so he
was their Saviour.
9 '' In all their afBiction jS he was afflict-
ed 3, »and the angel of his presence
saved them : * in his love and in his
pity '1 he redeemed them ; and ' he bare
them, and carried them all the days of
old.
10 II But they "'rebelled, and 12 ,■ vexed
his holy Spirit: "therefore he was turned
to be their enemy, ^'■a7id he'-^ fought
against them.
11 Then '^he remembered the days of
p Ex. 14. SO.
.1 32. 11, 12.
Numh. 14.
multitude.
c Jer. 31. 20.
Hos. 11. 8.
o Deut,32.6.
Eccle:
Var. Rend. — C/toiJ. 63. 1 V. 1. Or, crimson {lit.
bright-coloured). • ■ 2 bending to and fro, De. ;
tossing (his head), Ge. ^ j.g promise.——* T'. 2.
his. ^ Vs. 3, 6. peoples.— s Vs. 3, 6. hfe-stream
(lit. sap). 7 r. 3. have stained. » V. 5. was stupe-
fied, but. ^ V. 6. stamp upon. i" with. " Vs.
9, 10. himself. '^ y_ 10. grieved.- '^ F. 11. Or, one
remembered the days of old, (and) the deliverer of
his people. Mentioned in AE. Ge. {'probable'). Or,
his people remembered the ancient days of (?)
Moses, Hi. Eio. De. ('Moses' ma>/ be a gloss, Ch.)
Var. Read.— CAajj. 63. V. 3. /3 So Targ.; so I
trode, all moderns {pt.). y trampled {pt.). 6 was
(pt.) V. 6. (3 stamped upon (pt.). -y made them
drunk, Luz. De. {pt.) ; brake them topiece.s, Lo. Ge.
Hi. Ew. Kn. Ch. {The reading of the great Oriental
class of MSS. and Targ.) 6 brought down '■Pt.)——
V. 9. fi So Heb. marg. and nearly all moderns. Heb.
text, with which the versions agree, may be ren-
dered either 'there was no (real) affliction' (Ge.),
or, ' he was not an adversary ' =he was a zealous
friend {Bathe, Kay). Both readings are pronounced
alike.
old, Moses, and his people i^, saying. Before
Where is he that P brought them up out '^''^Kl^T
of the sea with the ^ li shepherd of his ™- ^^■
flock ? 5 where is he that put his holy
Spirit within 1* him V
12 That 15 led them by the right hand of
Moses ■■ with his glorious arm '5, • diriding
the water before them, to make himself
an everlasting name ?
13 ' That led them through the deep,
as an horse '^ in the wilderness 1^, that
they 1' should not stumble i" ?
14 As a beast goeth down into the valley,
the Spirit of the Lord 3 caused him to
rest (3 : so didst thou lead thy people,
"to make thyself a glorious name.
15 H ■'Look down from heaven, and be-
hold V from the habitation of thy holiness
and of thy glory : where is thy zeal and
thy strength, II the sounding = of thy
bowels and of thy mercies 18 toward roe ?
are they restrained H '**
16 " Doubtless thou art our father,
1!* though Abraham "-be" ignorant of us,
and Israel -" acknowledge us not : thou,
0 Lord, art our father, -^ || our redeemer ;
thy name is from everlasting ^i.
17 It O Lord, why 2^ hast thou 'made 22
us to err from thy ways, and 23 rf harden-
ed our heart from thy fear ? ' Retm-n for
thy servants' sake, the tribes of thine
inheritance.
18 24 /The people of thy holiness have
possessed it but a little while 2^: ?our
adversaries have trodden down thy sanc-
tuary.
19 We are ^'^ thine: thou never barest
rule over them; II they were not 25 called
by thy name.
fNum. 10. 30. Ps.90. 13. /Dent. 7. 6. .^i 56. 19. rh. 62. 12.
g Ps. 74. 7. II Or, thy name was not calUd upon them. ch. 65,
CHAPTER 61.
1 The church prayeth for the illustration of
Ood's power. 5 Celebrating God's mercu. it
maketh confession of their natural corruptions.
9 It complaineth of their affliction.
OH that thou wouldest "rend the hea-
vens, that thou wouldest come down,
that "the mountains might iflow down'
at thy presence,
2 As when 2-t-the melting fh-e bumeth,
the fire 2 causeth the waters to boil, to
make thy name known to thine adver-
saries, that the nations may tremble ^at
thy presence ! , , .
3 When 'thou didst terrible things
which we looked not for, thou camest
down, the mountains flowed do^vn^ at
thy presence.
4 For since the beginning of the world
■imen have not heard, nor perceived by
the ear, neither hath the eye II seen *, O
God, beside thee, what he hath prepared*
for him that waiteth for him.
5 Thou meetest him that ^rejoiceth «and
worketh^ righteousness, /those that re-
11 Or, cur re-
deemerfrom
iithyname.
e Ps. 119. 10.
d See ch. 6.
10, with
,dg.5.4,S
;. 68. 8.
d Pa. 31. 19.
1 Cor. 2. 9.
GoU bende
thee, which
/ch. 26. 8.
Var. Rend.—" i.e. the people. '^ ^. 12. caused
his glorious arm to go at the right hand of Moses.
■ iti V. 13. through the pasture-land. " stumbled
not. 1* V. 15. restram themselves toward me.
'3 V. 16. for Abraham is. -0 acknowledgeth.
21 our redeemer was thy name from of old.
22 V. 17. dost thou make. 23 harden. 24 y_ ig. o,
Thv sacred people they have well nigh (?) driven
out, Luz. Seinecke. {Text doubtful). 2:. v. 19. become
(as) those over whom thou hast never borne rule,
who have not been. Chap. 6-4. 1 F. 1. Or, quake,
Oe Kn De. Ch. 2 y_ 2. fire kindleth brushwood, (as
when I fire. » Vs. 2, 3. at thy presence, when thou
doest terrible things, ic; (oh that) thou wouldest
come down, that the mountains might flow dowii
(or, quake)....! Hi. Ew. De. Ch.—-*V. 4. a God
beside tliee who would perform. * 1 . 5. with :oy
worketh.
Var. Read.— r. II. jS So Targ. Sejit.; shepherds,
TJie Masora {ancient Jewish critiei.'in). De. Ch.—-
V 14 p guided him, Sept. Targ. Pesh. Vulg. Lo.
Ew. {I.)
The calling of the Gentiles.
ISAIAH,
Judgments on the wicked.
h PliU. 3. 9.
moBea7.7.
as Job s. i.
I ch. 63. 16.
m.ch. 29. 16.
p Pa. 79. 13.
7 Ps. 79. 1.
r 2 Kings 25.
9.
2 Chr. 36.
19.
Ps. 7i. 7.
I Eiek. 24.
21, 25.
d Deat. 32.
ech. 1. 29.
& 66. 17.
SeeLev.17.
t Heb. upon
/Deut.18.
U.
S ch. 66. 17.
See Lev. 11.
Mai. 3. 16.
k P3. SO. 3.
I Ps. 79. 12.
Jer. 16. 18.
Ezek. 11.21.
in Ex. 20. 5.
nEiek.18.6.
o Ezek. 20.
27, 28.
;e in thy ways: behold, "thou
art wroth; for we have sinned": 7 a in
those is continuance ', /3 s and we shall be
saved 8 ^.
6 ^ But we are all as an unclean thinp ^,
and all *our righteousnesses are as filthy
rags; and we all do 'fade as a leaf;
and our iniquities, like the wind, Whave
taken 10 us away.
7 And ''there is none that calleth upon
thy name, that stirreth up himself to
take hold of thee: for thou hast hid thy
face from us, and hast ;3"t consumed
us, t because 3 of onr iniquities.
8 'But now, O Lord, thou art our
father; we are the clay, '"and thou our
potter ; and we all are "the work of
thy hand.
9 U Be not "wroth very sore, O Lord,
neither remember iniquity for ever : be-
hold, see, we beseech thee, Pwe are all
thy people.
10 Thy holy cities are a wilderness, Zion
is a wilderness, '' Jerusalem a desolation.
11 '•Our holy and our beautiful house,
where our fathers praised thee, is burned
up with fire: and all 'our pleasant things
are laid waste.
12 'Wilt thou refrain thyself for these
things, O Lord ':■ " vn\t thou hold thy
peace, and afflict us very sore?
CHAPTER Co.
1 The calUnrt of the Gentiles. 2 The Jcwa, for
their iiierediditji. idolatr;/, and hy)iocrisy, are
rejected. S A reinnatit shall be saved. 11 Judg-
metifs on the wicl.nl. iind blessings on the
godhj. 17 The Messed slate of the new Jcrusu,-
I '"AM sought ofi them that asked not
for me; I ^am found of^ them that
sought me not: I said, Behold me, be-
hold me, unto a nation that j3 "< was not
called (3 by my name.
2 ' I have spread out my hands all the
day unto a rebelhous people, which
Swolketh in a way that was not good,
after their own thoughts;
3 A people <' that provoketh me to
anger continually to my face ; *that
sacriliceth in gardens, and burneth in-
cense t upon altars of brick :
4 /Which remain among the graves,
and lodge in the monuments, n which
eat swine's flesh, and II broth of abomina-
ble things is in their vessels;
5 '' WMch say. Stand by thyself, come
not near to me ; for I am holier than
thou. These are a smoke in my || nose,
a fire that burneth all the day.
6 Behold, * it is written before me : ' I
will not keep silence, ■"but will recom-
pense, even recompense * into then-
bosom,
7 Your iniquities, and ■" the iniquities
of your fathers together, saith the Lord,
"which have burned incense upon the
mountains, "and blasphemed me upon
the hills : therefore will I measure their
5 former work ^ into their bosom.
8 IT Thus saith the Lord, As the new
wine is found in the cluster, and 07ie
Var. Eend.— s v. 5. thou wast wroth ; and (there-
fore) we sinned. Hi. Eta. Kn. Ch. ; or, so that we stand
forth as sinners, De. ^ therein (i.e. in our sins,
or, in the tokens of thine anger) [have we been] a
long time, Ge. Be. ; or, thou wast wroth (and we
sinned) with them continually, Vitringa, Ew. (Text
doubtful.) 8 a,nd shall we be saved? ili. De. But see
Var. Read. '* V. 6. And we are all become as one
that is unclean. '"take. '^ V. 7. Lit. dissolved.
Chap. 65. 1 V. 1. gave access to. ^ was at hand
unto. 3 V. 2. Or, walked (carrying on the perfect to
V. 5). * V. 0. except I have recompensed, and re-
compensed. 5 V. 7. reward first.
Vae. Read.— CAap. 6t. V. 5. 3 and we fell away,
Sept. Lo. Em. Kn. Ch. (I.) V. 7. 3 delivered us
into the hand, Sept. Targ. Pesh. Lo. Ew. Kn. Ch. (I.)
Chap. 65. V. 1. 3 called not (upon), Ew, Ch. (pt.)
saith, Destroy it not ; for i" a blessing i»
in it: BO will I do for my servants' sakes,
that I may not destroy them all.
y And 1 will bring forth a seed out of
Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor
of my mountains : and mine i elect shall
inherit it, and my servants shall dwell
there.
10 And ' Sharon sh.all bo a fold of flocks,
and ' the valley of Achor a place for the
herds to lie down in, for my people
that have sought me.
11 IT But "ye are they" that forsake the
Loud, that forgot 'my holy mountain,
that prepare " a table for ' that II troop ',
and that furnish the drink offering unto
s that II number 8.
12 * Therefore will I number you to ^
the sword, and ye shall all bow down to
the slaughter: * because when I called,
ye did not answer; when I spake, ye
did not hear ; but did evil before mine
eyes, and did choose that wherein I de-
hghted not.
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God,
Behold, my servants shall eat, but ye
shall be hungry : behold, my servants
shaU drink, but ye shall be thirsty: be-
hold, my servants shaU rejoice, but ye
shall be ashamed:
11 Behold, my servants shall sing for
joy of heart, but ye shall cry for sorrow
of heart, and y shall howl for t vexation
of spirit.
15 And ye shall leave your name 'for a
curse unto "my chosen: '"for the Lord
God shall slay thee, " and "* caU his
servants by another name:
16 i^That he who blesseth himself in the
earth shall bless himself " in the God
of truth; and ''he that sweareth in the
earth shall swear by the God of '^ truth;
because the former troubles are forgot-
ten, and because they are hid from mine
eyes.
17 IT For, behold, I create 'new heavens
and a new earth: and the former shall
not be remembered, nor t come into
mind.
IS But be ye glad and rejoice for ever
in that which I create : for, behold, I
create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her
and joy in my people : and the a voice of
weeping shall be no more heard in her,
nor the voice of crying.
20 There shall be no more thence an
infant of days, nor an old man that
hath not filled his days : for i^ the child
shall die an hundred years old i* ; '' but
the sinner being an hvmdred years old
shall be accursed.
21 And 'they shall build houses, and
inhabit them; and they shall plant vine-
yards, and eat the fruit of them.
22 They shall not build, and another
inhabit ; they shall not plant, and an-
other eat : for * as the days of a tree
are the days of my people, and 'mine
elect t shall long enjoy the work of their
hands.
23 They shaU not labour in vain, ""nor
bring forth for i^ trouble; for "they arc
the seed of the blessed of the Lord, and
their offspring with them.
24 And it shall come to pass, that "be-
fore they call, I will answer ; and while
they are yet speaking, I will hoar.
25 The Pwolf and the lamb shall feed
together, and the lion shall eat straw Uke
the bullock: 9 and dust shall be the ser-
■ ch. 33. 9.
& 35 2.
.losh. 7.24,
r 2 Chr. 36.
15, 16.
Prov. 1. 21,
Jsr. 7. 13.
Zech. 7. 7.
Matt. 21.
y Matt. 8.
12.
Liikel3.28.
t See LeT.
26. 16.
Deut. 23.
r. 15. and. " but he shall.
12 1^. IQ. by. "(the) Amen; i.e. (the) oath,
7'arff. 1* V. 20. he that dieth at a hundred years
shall die a child, Zo.— i^ F. 23. sudden trouble.
God's gracious benefits
ISAIAH, CO.
) the church.
Matt. 5.3t,
35.
Acta 7. ■«,
49.
& 17. 24.
6 ch. 57. 15.
fe 61. 1.
c Ve. 34. 18.
St 51. 17.
Pro?. 28.14.
ver. 5.
e ch. 1. 11.
II Or, hid.
/Deut. 23.
18.
t Heb.
Vtaketh a
memorial of,
3 Pro.. 1.24.
pent's meat. They shall not hur.t nor
destroy in all my holy mountain, saich
the LoHD.
CHAPTEB 66.
1 The glorious Ood will be served in humble sin-
ccrity. 5 Ife cumforteth the humble with the
^nart'vllous generation, 10 and with the gra-
cious bewfits of the church. 15 Ood's severe
Judgments against the wicked. 19 The Gentiles
shall hare an holy church, 24 and see the
damnation of the wicked.
THUS saith the Lord, »The heaven is
my throne, and the earth is my foot-
stool : ^ where is the house that i ye build
unto me ? and - where is the place of ^
my rest? , , . , ,
2 For all those fh'mgs hath mine hand
made, and ^all those tliinys have been 2,
saith the Lohd : *> but ■* to this man will I
look, ' even •* to 'Mim that is poor and of a
contrite spirit, and •' trembleth at my word.
3 ' He that killeth an ox is as if he
slew a man ; he that saorificeth a U lamb,
as if he /out oS a dog's neck; he that
offereth an oblation, as if he offered
swine's blood; he that tbumeth incense,
as if he blessed an idol, ^yea, they
have chosen their own ways, and their
soul deUghteth in their abominations.
4 I also 5 will choose 6 their || delusions 6,
and will bring their fears upon them;
5 because when I called, none did an-
swer; when I spake, they did not hear:
but they did evil before mine eyes, and
chose that in which I delighted not.
5 IT Hear the word of the Lord, ''ye
that tremble at his word ; Your brethi-en
that hated you, that cast you out for
my name's sake, said, 'Let the Lord 'be
glorified: but 'he shall appear to 7 your
joy, 8 and they shall be ashamed.
6 A ^ voice of 1° noise from the city, a
9 voice from the temple, a 9 voice of the
Lord that rendereth recompence to his
enemies.
7 Before she travailed, she brought forth ;
before her pain came, she was dehvered
of a man child.
8 Who hath heard such a thing? who
hath seen such things ? " Shall the earth
be made to bring forth n in one day ?
or i2shaU a nation be 12 born at once?
for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought
forth her children.
9 ShaU I bring to the birth, and not
II cause to bring forth V saith the Lord :
shall I cause to bring forth, and shut
the womb ! saith thy God.
10 Rejoice ye vrith Jerusalem, and be
glad with her, all ye that love her : rejoice
for joy with her, all ye that mom-n for her :
11 That ye may suck, and be satisfied
with the breasts of her consolations ;
that ye may milk out, and be delighted
with the 11 abundance of her glory.
12 For thus saith the Lord, Behold, 'I
will extend peace to her like a river,
and the glory of the i^ Gentiles like "a
flowing stream": then shall ye ""suck, ye
shall be "borne upon Iter sides, and be
dandled upon her knees.
13 As one whom his mother comforteth,
so will I comfort you; and ye shall be
comforted in Jerusalem.
14 And when ye see this, your heart
shall rejoice, and ° your bones shall
flourish like 1^ an herb i^ : and the hand
of the Lord shall be known toward
his servants, and his indignation toward
his enemies.
15 f For, behold, the Lord vrill come
with fire, and with his chariots like a
whirlwind, to render his anger with fury,
and his rebuke with flames of fire.
16 For by fire and by 9 his sword will
the Lord plead with all flesh: and the
slain of the Lord shall be many.
17 'They that sanctify themselves, and
purify themselves in the gardens |1 be-
hind j3 one 1^ tree fi in the midst, eating
swine's ilesh, and the abomination, and
the mouse, shall be consumed together,
saith the Lord.
18 For I kiimv their works and their
thoughts : 1" it shall come, that I will
gather all nations and tongues; and they
shall come, and see my glory.
19 'And I will '*set a sign "among
them, and I will send those that escape
of them unto the nations, to Tarshish,
^Pul, and Lud, that draw the bow, to
■Tubal, and Javan, to the ^Ojsles afar ofi,
that have not heard my fame, neither
have seen my glory; 'and they shall de-
clare my glory among the i^Qentiles.
20 And they shall bring all your breth-
ren "for 21 an offering-' unto the Lord
out of all nations upon horses, and in
chariots, and in ll litters, and upon mules,
and upon swift beasts, to my holy moun-
tain Jerusalem, saith the Lord, as the
children of Israel 22 'bring 23 an offering^
in a clean vessel into the house of the
Lord.
21 And I will also take of them for
^ priests |3 and for ^ Levites, saith the
Lord.
22 For as sfthe new heavens and the
new earth, which I will make, shall re-
main before me, saith the Lord, so shall
your seed and your name remain.
23 And ' it shall come to pass, that
tifrom one new moon to another, and
from one sabbath to another, " shall ah
flesh come to worship before me, saith
the Lord.
24 And they shall go forth, and look
upon ''the carcases of the men that
have 24 transgressed against me: for their
"^worm shall not die, neither shall their
fire be quenched; and they shall be an
abhorring unto all flesh.
Var. Rend.— C/jaj). 60. 1 V. 1. what manner of
house ^vill. 2v[fhat manner of place for. — — ^ V. 2.
so all these things arose. ■* on. ^ Vs. 3, 4. Ac-
cording as they...., Even so I. ^V. 4. freaks (of
fortune) for them. 7 v. 5. glorify himself, that we
may look on. » but. ^ y. fi. sound. 1" thunder
(lit crashing). ^ V. 8. Is a country brought forth.
— ^12 is a nation. " Vs, 12, 19. nations. " V. 12.
an overflowing torrent.
Mai. 1. II.
Rom. 15,
: Ex. 19. 6.
rli. 61. 6.
1 Pet. 2. 9.
2 Pet. S. 13.
Rev. 21. 1.
: Zech. 14.
10.
t Heb. from
bath to hit
eabbath.
Var. Eend. — " r. 14. young grass. 1^ V. 17.
SttppJy rather, image (viz. of Asherah), Heb. marg.
iprohably). i' F. 18. the time. '« F. 19. work.
19 upon. 20 sea-coasts. '^^r.^0. Lit. a meat-
offering. 22 Or, used to bring. 23 tiie meat-
offering. 24 y_ 24. rebelled (ch. 1. 2).
Var. Read.— CAnp. C6. F. 17. j3 Jleb. marg. has
'one' (tern.)— see Var. Rend.; many MSS. read thus
even in the text. Received text has ' one * (masc),
alluding to the oflSlciating priest; so Hi.Ku.De.
(.Text probably corrupt, Ch.) F. 19. |3 Put, Sept.
Kn. Grdtz, Ch. {Del. inclines). F. 21. 3 and for,
man!/ Seb. MSS. {including nearly all the oldest),
and all the version).
/Is. 49
1.5.
r,Es.33
12,
;. Lukel
41.
Gal. 1.
.15,
15,
t Heb ,,
avf.
&6. 12
Isai. 6.
30.
;■ Numb
20, 33.
22.
Josh. 1. 5.
ch, 15.20.
Acts 26. 17
sai.51.16.
L Kings 19.
8; 24. 3.
iUeh.from
thefi^e of
t Heb. thai
be opened.
I ch. 5. 15.
X Dcut. 28,
20.
ch. 17. 13.
THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET
JEEEMIAH.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The time, 3 and the calling of Jeremiah. II
His prophetical visions of an almond rod and
a tecthinj pot. 13 His heavy message against
Judah. 17 Hod cncoiiragt'th him with his pro-
THE words of Jeremiah the son of
Hilkiiih, of the priests that were "in
Anathoth iii the land of Benjamin :
2 To whom the word of the Lord came
in the days of Josiah the son of Anion
king of Judah, 'in the thirteenth year
of his reign.
3 It came also in the days of Jehoialdm
the son of Josiah king of Judah, 'unto
the end of the eleventh year of Zede-
kiah the son of Josiah king of Judah,
<* unto the carrying away of Jerusalem
captive «in the fifth month.
4 Then the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
5 Before I /formed thee in the belly ol
1 knew thee ; and before thou earnest
forth out of the womb I ''sanctified
2 thee, and I t ordained 2 thee a prophet
unto the nations.
6 Then said I, ^ ' Ah, Lord God ! be-
hold, I cannot speak: for I am •'a child*.
7 11 But the Lord said unto me, Say not,
I am ^a, child*: for thou shalt go to all
that I shall send thee, and '.whatsoever
I command thee thou shalt speak.
8 'Be not afraid of = their faces S: for
"■ I am vrith thee to dehver thee, saith
the Lord.
9 Then the Lord put forth his hand,
and "touched my mouth. And the Lord
said unto me. Behold, I have "put my
words in thy mouth.
10 V See, I iiave this day set thee over the
nations and over the kingdoms, to "/root
out, and to pull down, and to destroy, and
to throw down, to build, and to plant.
11 H Moreover the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying, Jeremiah, what
seest thou ? And I said, I see a rod of
^ an almond tree ^.
12 Then said the Lord unto me, Thou
hast well seen : for I 7 wiU hasten ? my
word to perform it.
13 And the word of the Lord came
unto me the second time, saying, "What
seest thou ? And I said, I see ■■ a 8 seeth-
ing pot ; and the face thereof is t to-
ward the north.
14 Then the Lord said imto me. Out of
the 'north ^an e\'il t shall /3 inbreak
forth w^ upon all the inhabitants of the
land.
15 For, lo, I 11 will ' call all the families
of the kingdoms of the north, saith the
Lord ; and they shall come, and they
shall "set every one his throne at the
entering of the gates of Jerusalem, and
against all the walls thereof round about,
and against all the cities of Judah.
16 And I will 12 utter my judgments
against 12 them touching all their wicked-
ness, IS ^ who have forsaken me, and have
burned incense unto other gods, and
worshipped the works of their own hands.
Var. Rend. — Chap. 1. 1 V. 5. took knowledge of.
2 thee : I appoint. ' V. 6. Alas ! O. * Vs. 6, 7.
young. 5 yg_ g_ X7_ them. "^ V. 11. Ut. a wakeful
(i.e. early) tree. "> V. 12. am wakeful over.
T. 13. Lit. blown upon. » F. 14. the. w £«.
open itself. 'i V. 15. Or, am about to. 12 y jg
hold my session upon. 1^ y jg. because they.
Var. Read. — Chap. 1. V. 14. fi be blown {i.e.
Kindled), Sept. Eic. Hi. Graf (?.)
17 IT Thou therefore I'gird up thy loins,
and arise, and speak unto them all that
I command thee : = be not dismayed at
* their faces \ lest I i* II confound thee 1*
before them.
IS For, behold, I have made thee this day
" a defenced city, and an iron pillar, and
brasen walls against the whole land, a-
gainst the kings of Judah, against the
princes thereof, against the priests there-
of, and against the people of the land.
19 And they shall fight against thee ;
but tliey shall not prevail against thee;
"-for I am with thee, saith the Lord,
to deliver thee.
CHAPTER 2.
Judah. 31 n,-
trmer 7:indnrs8,
their causeless
: U They
lie"si
* those
evil things, and hast prevailed. ^ V. 6. did \: she
would go. 10 play.— 'I V. 7. She will return.
12 V. 8. that even because. " Vs. 8, 10, 11. Rather,
false. !■» V. 9. (Senne obscure.) '^ V. 11. proved her-
self to be righteous. '« V. 12. my face. >" towards.
1* V. 14. your husband {lit. lord) ; see ch. 31. 32.
1' V. 16. miss. 20 it be made. 21 y_ ]g_ ^j^^ as
for me, I thought (lit. said) how I would.
Var. Read.— F. 8. P she saw, Pesh. Ew. tuz.
Graf {I.): comp. Ezek. 23. 13, Vula. omits. T^ 18. ^
Insert, and out of all countries, Sept. Ew. Hi.
t pleasant land, '^- \ & goodly heritage of
the hosts of nations V 22 and I "3 ^^i^^
Thou 24 Shalt call me, ' My father ; and
2-* Shalt not turn away t from me.
20 IT Surely as a 25 ^-jfe treacherously
departeth from her 26f busband, so 'have
ye dealt treacherously with me, O house
of Israel, saith the Lord.
21 A voice 27 was heard upon "the 28bigh
places 28, weeping and supphcations of the
children of Israel : 29 for they have per-
verted their way, and they have forgot-
ten the Lord their God.
22 ' Return, ye backsliding children, and
y I will heal your backshdings. Behold,
we come unto thee ; for thou art the
Lord our God.
23 - Truly in vain is salvation hoped for
from the hills, and from the 3" multitude
of 2" mountains : ° truly in the Lord our
God is the salvation of Israel.
24 3i()For shame ^1 hath devoured the la-
bour of our fathers from our youth; their
flocks and their herds, their sons and
their daughters.
25 32 We lie down in our shame, and
our confusion ^3 covereth us : ' for we
have sinned against the Lord our God,
we and our fathers, from our youth even
unto this day, and '' have not obeyed the
voice of the Lord our God.
CHAPTER 4.
1 Gf^d calleth Israel by his protnise. 3 He exhort-
eth Judah to repentance by fearful judijnients.
In A grievous lajnetttation for the miseries of
Judah.
IF thou wilt return, O Israel, saith the
Lord, 1 <■ return unto me : and if thou
wilt put away thine abominations out of
my sight, 2 then shalt thou not rejnove.
2 *> And thou shalt swear. The 2 Lord
liveth, ' in truth, in ^ judgment, and in
righteousness ; * '' and the nations shall •*
bless themselves ^ in him, and in him
shall they ■■ glory.
3 H For thus saith the Lord to the pien
of Judah and Jerusalem, / Break up
<< your fallow ground, and 'J sow not among
thorns.
4 '' Circumcise yourselves to the Lord,
and take away the foreskins of your
heart, ye men of Judah and inhabitants
of Jerusalem : lest my fury come forth
like fire, and burn that none can quench
it, because of the evil of your doings.
5 Declare ye in Judah, and publish in
Jerusalem ; and say. Blow ye the trumpet
in the land : ' cry, gather together ", and
say, 'Assemble yourselves, and let us go
into the defenced cities.
6 Set up the standard toward Zion :
8 II retire, stay not : for I wiU bring evil
from the * north, and a great t destruc-
tion.
7 ' The lion is come up from his thicket,
and ""the destroyer of the ^ Gentiles is
on his way ; he is gone forth from his
place " to make thy land desolate ; a}id
thy cities shall be laid waste, without an
inhabitant.
8 For this "> gird you witl) sackcloth, la-
ment and howl : for the fierce anger of
the Lord is not turned back from us.
9 And it shall come to pass at that day.
t Hclj. land
<,fi„ir,.
t Heb an
heritaje of
X vev. 14.
Eos. 14.
y Hns. 6.
jPs. 121.
2.
aPs. 3. 8.
t ch 11. 1
; Ezra 9. 7.
i ch. 22. 2i.
Isai. 45. 23.
& 65. 16.
SeecKo. 2.
9 Matt. 13.
7, 22.
\ Deut. 10.
t Heb.
i 2 Kings 24.
Var. Rend.— 22 y_ 19. an heritage the most glorious
among the nations, Ek. Hi. Graf, Ke. PS. 23 thought.
24 ^jroulde.st. 25 y_ 20. woman. 26 jover {lit. as
margin). '^' V. 21. is. 28 ^j^re hills. 29 be-
cause. 30 jr i23. Rather, tumult (of pilgrims) on, Targ,
Ew. Graf, Ke. PS. (Text appamitlu imperfect.)
3' V. 24. And the shame (i.e. Baal).^^-32 v. 25. Let us.
33 cover. Chap. 4. ' V. 1. wilt return. 2 j-j j,
2. and wilt not wander; And wilt swear. As the.
3 V. 2. justice. * then shall the nations, Ew. Hi.
Ke. PS. 5 by, Eic. Hi. Graf, Ke. ^ V. 8. for you
a. ' V. 5. crv aloud. * r. 6. save your goods bv
flight (Isa. 10. 31). 5 V. 7. nations.
A grievous lamentation.
JEREMIAH,
God's jiulr/menfs
Before
CHRIST
cir. 612.
; Isai. 5. 28.
I Deut. 28.
X Isai. 1. IC.
James 4.8.
y ch. 8. 15.
6 Ps. 107. 17.
eh. 2. 17, 19.
I'J. 42.
t Heb.
Ike wallt of
i Isai. 5. 2d.
lizek.38.2u
k Zeph. 1. 3
saith the Lord, that the i° heart of the
king shall perish, and the l° heart of the
princes ; and the priests shall be astonish-
ed, and the prophets shall wonder.
10 Then said I, » Ah, Lord God ! t sure-
ly thou hast greatly deceived this people
and Jerusalem, i saying. Ye shall have
peace ; whereas the sword reacheth unto
the soul.
11 At that time shall it be said to this
people and to Jerusalem, i^ ■■ A dry wind
of the high places i^ in the wilderness
1^ toward the daughter of my people,
i*not to fan, nor to cleanse,
12 Even II a fuU wind from those places
shall come unto me : now also » will I
t give sentence against them i-*.
13 Behold, he ^^ shall come up as clouds,
and 'his chariots sJiall be'-'' as a whirl-
wind: "his horses are swifter than eagles.
Woe unto us ! for we are spoiled.
11 O Jerusalem, 'wash thine heart from
wickedness, that thou mayest be saved.
How long shall thy i^ vain thoughts i^
lodge within thee?
15 For '''a voice i" declareth Kfrom Dan,
and publisheth affliction from mount
Ephraim.
16 Make ye mention to the nations ; be-
hold, publish 1^ against Jerusalem, that
1^ watchers come ' from a far country,
and give out their voice against the cities
of Judah.
17 "As keepers of a field, are they a-
gainst her round about ; because she hath
been rebellious against me, saith the
Lord.
18 ^ Thy way and thy doings have pro-
cured these ihhtris unto thee ; this is
~" thy wickedness ^, 21 because it is bitter,
21 because ^1 it reacheth imto thine heart.
19 IT My '■bowels, my bowels ! 221 am
pained at t my very heart ; my heart
maketh a noise in me ; I cannot hold
my peace, because -^ thou hast heard, O
my soul, the sound of the trumpet, the
alarm of war.
20 '' Destruction upon destruction is
cried ; ■ for the whole land is spoiled :
suddenly are "my tents spoiled, and my
curtains in a moment.
21 How long shall I see the standard,
and hear the sound of the trumpet?
22 For my people is foolish, they have
not known me ; they are sottish children,
and they have none understanding : / they
are wise to do evil, but to do good they
have no knowledge.
^23 9 1 beheld the earth, and, lo, it iras
"^ '■ without form, and void ^ ; and the
heavens, and they had no light.
24 » I beheld the mountains, and, lo, they
trembled, and all the hills moved 24iightly.
25 I beheld, and, lo, there was no man,
and ''all the birds of the heavens were
fled.
26 I beheld, and, lo, the ^s fruitful place
u-as a 2* wilderness, and all the cities
thereof were broken down at the presence
of the Lord, and by his fierce anger.
27 For thus hath the Lord said, The
whole land shall be desolate; 'yet will I
not make a full end.
Var. Rend.— 10 V. 9. i.e. imderstanding. n V. 10.
Alas ! O. '^ V. 11. (As) a sharp wind from the bare
hills. 13 Qy^ jg the way {v. 18) of. Hi. Graf. 1* Vs.
11, 12. not for fanning, nor for cleansing; A stormy
(lit. full) wind from these (viz. my people) cometh
upon me : now will I also hold my session upon
them, Ili. Graf. is y. 13. Cometh .... chariots are.
■ "^ V. 14. thoughts of iniquitv. 1" V. 15. hark,
one. 18 y_ 16. concerning. '^ i.e. besiegers.
^> V. IS. i.e. the fruit of thy wickedness. 21 yea.
- — 22 y_ i9_ I writhe in pain ! The walls of my
heart ! My heart moaneth for me ! I cannot hold
my peace ! For, PS. ^^ jr. 03. waste and wild
(Gen. 1. 2). 31 V. 24. to and fro. ^^ y^ 26. garden-
land (was become) the.
28 For this '" shall the earth mourn, and
" the heavens above be black : because I
have spoken it, I have purposed it, and
" will not repent, neither will I turn back
from it.
29 The whole j3 city shall flee for the
noise of the horsemen and bowmen ; they
shall go into thickets, and climb up upon
the rocks : every city shall be forsaken,
and not a man dwell therein.
.30 And ti-hen thou art spoiled, what wilt
thou do? Though thou clothest thyself
with crimson, though thou deckest thee
with ornaments of gold, P though thou
rentest '^^ thy t face ^^ with painting, in
vain shalt thou make thyself fair; ithi/
lovers will despise thee, they will seek thy
Ufe,
31 For I have heard a voice as of a wo-
man in travail, and the anguish as of
her that bringeth forth her first child,
the voice of the daughter of Zion, that
'''' bewaileth herself 2', that ■'spreadeth her
hands, sai/ing. Woe is me now ! for my
soul 28 is wearied because of^s murderers.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The judgments of God upon the Jews, for their
perverseness, 7 for their adulter}/, 10 /or their
impiety, 19 for their contempt of God, 2r> and
for their great corruption in the civil state,
SO and ccclesiasticid.
RU N ye to and fro through the streets
of Jerusalem, and see now, and know,
and seek in the broad places thereof, ' if
ye can find a man, ''if there be any that
1 executeth judgment 1, that seeketh • the
truth 2; 'and I will pardon it.
2 And ''though they say, SeThe Lord
liveth ; surely they / swear falsely.
3 O IjOrd, * are not 9 thine eyes upon the
truth''? thou hast ''stricken them, but
they have not grieved ; thou hast con-
sumed them, but 'they have refused to
receive correction: they have made their
faces harder than a rock; they have re-
fused to return.
4 5 Therefore I said. Surely « these are
poor ; they are foolish : for ' they know
not the way of the Lord, nor the 'judg-
ment of their God.
5 I will get me unto the great men, and
will speak unto them ; for ' they have
known the way of the Lord, and the
judgment of their God: but these *have
altogether '"broken the yoke, and burst
the bonds.
6 Wherefore " a lion out of the forest
shall slay them, " and a wolf of the li even-
ings shall spoil them, I'a leopard shall
watch over their cities : every one that
goeth out thence shall be torn in pieces :
because their transgressions are many,
and their backslidings t are increased.
7 H ' How shall I pardon thee for this ' ?
thy children have forsaken me, and
5 sworn bv them ' that are no gods : • when
I had jSfed them to the full^, they then
committed adultery, and assembled them-
selves by troops in the harlots' i" houses.
8 ' They were as 3 fed horses in the
morning /3: every one "neighed after his
neighbour's wife.
9 » Shall I not visit for these things ?
saith the Lord: i/and shall not my soul
be avenged on such a nation as this?
10 ir = Go ye up upon her walls, and de-
t Hell.
5 Josli. 2a. 7
Zeph. 1. 5.
r Deut. 32.
21.
Gal. 4. 8.
< Deut. 32.
Var. Rend.— =^6 I'. 30. thine eyes. 27 r. 31. giveth
a deep sigh. ^^fainteth before the. Chap. 5.
If. 1. exerciseth justice. -good faith.- — '' V. 2.
As the. •• K. 3. i.e. dost thou not look for good
faith? ^V. 4. And. ^they. " rehgion (Isa.
42. 1). 8 y_ 5. had. 3 r. 7. Wherefore should I
pardon thee. 1° house.
Var. Read.— CAo;). 4. F. 29. /3 land, Sept. Tarrr. Ew.
Hi. Graf, PS.- Chap. 5. V. 7. /3 So versions, many
MSS. Ew. ; made them swear, liereircd text (comp,
Prov. 2. 17) : so Hi. Ac. F. S. /3 lustful horses,
Fiirst {i)ts.). A.V. violates Heb. grammar.
upon the Jews.
JEREMIAH, 6.
The judgments of God.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 612.
/cU. 1. 9.
3 Deut. 28.
th. i. 13.
S; 0. ^3.
h Isai.39. 3.
• De.it. 29.
I K.UKs 9.
Acts 2S. 26.
Roiu. 11.8.
t \Uh.
Hos.V. n.
r Kev. 15. 4.
q Job 26. 10.
S:3S. 10,11.
Ps. 104. 9.
Prov. 8. 29.
Hab. 1. 15
H Or, coop.
y Deut. 32.
i^ech. 7. 10.
. Job 12. 6.
Ps. 73. 12.
stroy ; ° but make not a full end : take
away her " battlements ; for they are not
the Lord's.
11 For ' the house of Israel and the
house of Judah have dealt very treacher-
ously against me, saith the Lord.
12 "^They have belied the Lord, and said,
<*/< is not he ; neither shall evil come
upon us ; 'neither shall we see sword nor
famine :
13 And the prophets shall become wind,
and the word is not in them : thus
1^ shall it be 12 done unto them.
14 Wherefore thus saith the Lord God
of hosts, Because ye speak this word,
/behold, I will make my words in thy
mouth fire, and this people wood, and it
shall devour them.
15 Lo, I will bring a 5 nation upon you
"•from far, O house of Israel, saith the
Lord: it is '^a mighty 13 nation, it is an
ancient nation, a nation whose language
thou knowest not, neither understandest
what they say.
16 Their quiver is as an open sepulchre,
they are all mighty men.
17 And they shall eat up thine 'harvest,
and thy bread, ^■^w/iich thy sons and thy
daughters should eati*: they shall eat up
thy flocks and thine herds : they shall eat
up thy vines and thy fig trees: they shall
'^ impoverish thy fenced cities, wherein
thou trustedst, with i''the sword '6.
18 Nevertheless in those days, saith the
Lord, I * will not make a full end with
you.
19 IT And it shall come to pass, when
ye shall say, 'Wherefore doeth the Lord
our God all these things unto us? then
Shalt thou answer them, Like as ye have
'" forsaken me, and served strange gods
in your land, so "shall ye serve strangers
in a land that is not your's.
20 Declare this in the house of Jacob,
and publish it in Judah, saying,
21 Hear now this, O " foolish people, and
without t understanding ; which have eyes,
and see not ; which have ears, and hear
not :
22 V Fear ye not me ? saith the Lord :
will ye not tremble at my presence, which
have placed the sand Jor the abound of
the sea by a perpetual decree, that it
cannot pass it : and though the waves
thereof toss themselves, yet can they not
prevail; though they roar, yet can they
not pass over it ?
23 But this people hath a revolting and
a rebellious heart ; they are revolted and
gone.
24 Neither say they in their heart. Let
us now fear the Lord our God, ' that
giveth rain, both the ' former and the
latter, in his season: 'he reserveth unto
us 17 the appointed weeks of the i' harvest.
25 IT " Your iniquities have turned away
these f7(/'«f7s, and your sins have with-
holden good things from you.
26 For among my people are found wick-
ed men : II they ' lay wait, as he that setteth
snares ; they set a trap, they catch men.
27 As a II cage is full of birds, so are
their houses full of deceit : therefore they
are become great, and waxen rich.
28 They are waxen viat, they shine: yea,
they overpass i* the deeds '^^ of i'-* the wick-
ed 13 : they judge not ' the cause, the
cause of the fatherless, ^'^ ° yet they 2"
prosper ; and the right of the needy do
they not judge.
Var. Kend.— 11 V. 10. tendrils. 12 K. 13. be it.
13 V. 15. Rather, an aye-replenished. 1* V. 17. they
shall eat up thy sons and thy daughters. 1^ batter.
1'' weapons of war. 1" V. 24. Lit. the weeks the
statutes of. is r. 28. the common measui-e, Hi.
Ke. ; or, in deeds, Ew. PS. 19 wickedness. 2" that
they might, Ke. PS.; or, that they might make it
to, Ew. Graf.
29 ''Shall I not visit for these things T
saith the Lord : shall not my soul be
avenged on such a nation as this ?
30 II 21 II A wonderful ^1 and ' horrible
thing is committed in the land;
31 'I'he prophets prophesy ■' falsely, and
the priests li bear rule ''^ by their means -^ ;
and my people ' love to have it so : and
what vnll ye do in the end thereof ?
CHAPTER 6.
1 The enemies sent against Judah, 4 encourage
thentsetves. 6 (Vorf setteth them on work because
0/ their sins. 9 The prophet lamenteth the judg-
ments of tiod because of their tint. 18 Jle fro-
ctaitneth God's wrath. 26 Jle calleth the people
to mourn for the Judgment on their sins.
OYE children of Benjamin, 1 gather
yourselves to flee 1 out of the midst
of Jerusalem, and blow the trumpet in
" Tekoa, and set up ^ a sign of fire in 3
" Beth-haccerem : !> for evil * appeareth
out of* the north, and great destruction.
2^1 have likened the daughter of Zion
to a II comely and deUcate woman ^.
3 The shepherds with their flocks ^ shall
come^ unto her; '^they 'shall pitch? tlieir
tents against her round about ; they
8 shall feed * every one in his place.
4 9 d Prepare ye war against her ; arise,
and let us go up 'at noon. Woe unto
us ! for the day goeth away, for the sha-
dows of the evening are stretched out.
5 Arise, and let us '"go by night, and
let us destroy her palaces.
6 IT For thus hath the Lord of hosts
said. Hew ye down n trees, and || cast a
mount against Jerusalem : this is the
city to be visited ; she is wholly oppres-
sion in the midst of her.
7 / As a 12 fountain 13 casteth out 13 her
waters, so she i^ casteth out 13 her wicked-
ness : 9 violence and spoil is heard in
her ; before me continually is grief and
woimds.
8 Be thou instructed, O Jerusalem, lest
'' my soul 1* t depart from thee ; lest I
make thee desolate, a land not inhabited.
9 11 Thus saith the Lord of hosts. They
shall throughly glean the remnant of Is-
rael as a vine : ^ turn back thine j3 hand
as a grapegatherer i^into the i'' baskets.
10 To whom shall I speak, and give
warning, that they may hear ? behold,
their ' ear (S uncircumcised. and they
cannot hearken : behold, ' the word of
the Lord is unto them a reproach; they
have no dehght in it.
11 Therefore I am full of the fury of
the Lord ; ' I am weary with holding in :
6 I ^all pour j3 it out "' upon the children
1' abroad, and upon the assembly of young
men together: for even the husband with
the wife shall be taken, the aged with
him that is full of days.
12 And " their houses shall be turned
unto others, with their fields and wives
together: for I will stretch out my hand
upon the inhabitants of the land, saith
the Lord.
13 For from the least of them even un-
to the greatest of them every one is
given to " covetousness ; and from the
Var. Rend. — ^1 V. 30. Bather, An appalling.
22 F. 31. at their beck {lit. hands), Hi. Graf, PS.
Chap. 6. 1 V. 1. save your goods by flight.
2 As if = Blowing of trimipets. ^ an ensign on.
■ *is imminent from. ^ V. 2. The comely and
delicate one will I destroy (lit. have I destroyed*,
even the daughter of Zion, ;//. Graf, Ke. (Text
obscure.) •> V. 3. come. ' have pitched.
* feed. ' V. i. Consecrate. 1" V. 5. go up.
1' K. 6. her trees. 12 r. 7. cistern. i^keepeth
fresh. Hi. Graf, PS. 1* I'. 8. i.e. be parted.- —
ii> V. 9. unto. Etc.; against. Hi. Graf. 1^ shoots.
1" V. 11. in the street.
Var. Read.— CTui). G. V. 9. /3 turning the. Hi.
Graf il.). V. 11. /3 Tenable as a conjecture; do
thou pour, Hcb. text, all moderns.
Ood's wrath proclaimed.
JEREMIAH, 7.
A call to repentance.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 612.
.Mic
6.6
alsa
. 6n
6.
6ch.
7.21
I/ are "'brass
and iron ; they are all 31 corrupters.
29 The bellows ^'~ are burned, the lead
is consumed of the fire 3^ ; the founder
melteth in vain : for the wicked are not
33 plucked away 33.
Var. Rend.— '8 V. 11. busied themselves about heal-
ing ((•/;. 8. 11; 51. 9). ^^ (The reading in ch. 8. 11.)
a*) V. 15. They will have to be. 21 for they have
22 ngyertheless, they are.- •"3 can. ^-i stumble.
25 V. 19. and as for my teaching, they have.- •
20 V. 22. furthest parts. 27 y. 23. lay. 28 v. 25.
there is a sword unto the enemy, terror (Ps. 31. 13).
29 Y. 27. an assayer among my people, a fortress.
{Sense obscure.) 3o v. 28. going about. 31 corrupt
doers. 32^. 29. pufl, (that) the lead may be, &c.,
Graf; or, are scorched with the fire; the lead is
spent. Hi. 33 separated.
Var. Read.— F. 18. j8 Text manifestly corrupt,
Graf; the testimony which is against them, Aq. (see
Field). J. D. Michaelis (transposing a word) ; O con-
gregation (of Israel), that which cometh, Ew. (I.)
Reprobate silver shall men call
because the Lord hath rejected
CHAPTER 7.
iluh. 17
He
ej:h"rt>'tlt t" ntL'urn for tlu-ir 't'/u:rt/uafion3 in
Tophcr, 3li and the judgments for the same,
TH B word that came to Jeremiah from
the Lord, sajdng,
2 ° Stand in the gate of the Lord's
house, and proclaim there this word, and
say. Hear the word of the Lord, all ye
of Judah, that enter in at these gates
to worship the Lord.
3 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God
of Israel, '' Amend your ways and your
doings, and I will cause you to dwell in
this place.
i ' Trust ye not in lying words, saying.
The temple of the Lord, The temple of the
Lord, The temple of the Lord, are 1 these.
5 2 For if ye throughly amend your ways
and your doings ; if ye throughly ■' exe-
cute judgment between a man and his
neighbour ;
6 If ye oppress not the stranger, the fa-
therless, and the widow, and shed not
innocent blood in this place, ' neither
walk after other gods to your hurt :
7 .'' Then will I cause you to dwell in
this place, in a the land that I gave to
your fatliers, for ever and ever.
8 IT Behold, ^ ye trust in ' lying words,
that cannot profit.
9 3 ^^^ "PO" beast, and upon the trees of of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, out of
/tsoi. 1. 11.
ch. 6. 20.
Amos 5.21.
& 17. 23.
& 25. 3, 4.
q Neh. 9. 17,
Ezek. 7. 20.
& 8. 5, 6, Sic.
Dan, 9. 27.
S: 32. 35.
aPs.106. ;
6 See Dcu
Va. 79. 2.
ch. 12. 9.
& 16. 4.
the field, and upon the fruit of the
ground ; and it shaU burn, and shall not
be quenched.
21 II Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel ; / Put your burnt offer-
ings unto your sacrifices, and eat flesh.
22 J For I spake not unto your fathers,
nor commanded them in the day that I
brought them out of the land of Egypt,
t concerning burnt offerings or sacrifices:
23 But this thing commanded I them,
saying, '' Obey my voice, and ' I will be
your God, and ye shall be my people :
and walk ye in all the ways that I have
commanded you, that it may be well
imto you.
24 '' But they hearkened not, nor inclined
their ear, but 'walked in the counsels and
in the II imagination of their evil heart,
and t^went backward, and not forward.
25 Since the day that your fathers came
forth out of the land of Egypt unto this
day I have even » sent unto you all my
servants the prophets, "daily rising up
early and sending them :
26 r Yet they hearkened not unto me,
nor inclined their ear, but i hardened
their neck : "■ they did worse than their
fathers.
27 ^ Therefore ' thou shalt speak all these
words unto them ; /3 but they will not
hearken to thee : thou shalt also call
unto them ; but they will not answer
thee /3.
28 5 But thou shalt say unto them. This
is a nation that obeyeth not the voice
of the Lord their God, ' nor receiveth
ll correction: 6«tryth is perished, and is
cut oS from their mouth.
29 IT ^ Cut off ^ thine hair 7, O Jerusa-
lem, and cast it away, and take up a
lamentation on 8 high places ^ ; for the
Lord hath rejected and forsaken the
generation of his wrath.
30 For the children of Judah have done
evil in my sight, saith the Lord : v they
have set their abominations in the house
which is called by my name, to pollute it.
31 And they have built the ' high places „»
of 3 Tophet, which is in the valley of the j saying,
son of Hinnom, to ° burn their sons and
their daughters in the fii-e ; '' which I
commanded them not, neither t came it
into my heart.
32 IT Therefore, behold, 'the days come,
saith the Lord, that it shall no more be
called 3 Tophet, nor The vallev of the son
of Hinnom, but The valley o'f slaughter :
■'for they shall bui-y in Tophet, lo till
there be no place i".
their graves :
2 And they shall spread them before the
sun, and the moon, and all the host of
heaven, whom they have loved, and whom
they have served, and after whom they
have walked, and whom they have sought,
and <■ whom they have worshipped : they
shall not be gathered, ' nor be buried ;
they shall be for ' dung upon the face of
the earth.
3 And •'death shall be chosen rather
than life by all the residue of them that
rernain of this evil family, ^ which re-
main ^ in all the places whither I have
driven them, saith the Lord of hosts.
•i H Moreover thou shalt say unto them
Thus saith the Lord ; i Shall they i fall'
and not arise f =* shall he^' turn away, and
not return V
5 Why then is this people of Jerusalem
'_ shdden back by a perpetual backslid-
ing.-' 3 /they hold 3 fast deceit, *»they
refuse* to return.
6 '' I hearkened and heard, bid they
spake not aright : no man ^ repented him
of his wickedness, saying, What have I
done y every one « turned to his course,
as the horse rusheth into the battle.
7 Yea, * the stork in the heaven know-
eth her appointed times ; and * the turtle
and the 7 crane and the swallow 7 observe
the time of their coming ; but ' my peo-
ple know not the 8 judgment of the Lord.
8 How do ye say. We are wise, •" and
the " law of the Lord is with us 'H Lo, cer-
tainly 10 II in vain made he it i" ; h the
pen of the scribes is in vain n.
9 " II The wise men 12 are ashamed, they
are dismayed and taken : lo, they have
rejected the word of the Lord; and
t what wisdom is in them ^
10 Therefore " will I give their wives
unto others, and their fields to them that
shall 13 inherit them: ;3for every one from
the least even unto the greatest is given
to P covetousness, from the prophet even
unto the priest every one dealeth falsely.
11 i*For they have 9 healed i-* the hurt
of the daughter of my people slightly,
saying, ■■ Peace, peace ; when tliere is no
peace.
12 15 Were theyl^ 'ashamed i«when they
had 1" committed abomination t 17 nay,
they were 17 not at all ashamed, neither
1" could they blush : therefore shall they
fall among them that fall : in the time of
their visitation they shall be cast down,
saith the Lord/S.
13 If II I will surely consume them, saith
I the Lord : there i^ shall be ^ no grapes
o 2 Kings 23.
Esek. 8. 16.
And the 'carcases of this people shall | ' on the vine, nor figs on the " fig" tree,
be meat tor the fowls of the heaven, and : and the leaf 20 shall fade =0 ; and B 21 t?ie
for toe beasts of the earth; and uouq] things that I h.ave given them shah pass
shall fray them away.
34 Then will I cause to / cease from the
cities of Judah, and from the streets of
Jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the
voice of gladness, the voice of the bride-
groom, and the voice of the bride : for
» the land shall be desolate.
. 2. 11. Kev. 18. ;
- 7, 8.
t Lev. 26.;
Ezek. 26.
CHAPTER 8.
1 ra« ccaamity of the Jem. both dead and alive.
4 He upbratdeth their fooliOi and shameless im-
pemtency. 13 He sheweth their m-ievous Juda-
ment, J8 and bewaileth their desperate estate.
AT that time, saith the Lord, they
- shall bring out the bones of the
kings of Judah, and the bones of his
princes, and the bones of the priests, and
Vab. Rend. — ^ yg_ 27, '>
faith. 7 V. 29. Lit. thy cr
9 Vs. 31, 32. the Tophet.
VAR. 'Read.— Chap. 7. }
Ktte. (.Marginal note.)
And. 6f. 28. good
u-- Share heights.
V. 32. for want of room.
7. /3 Omit, Sept. Mo. Hi.
away from them -'i ^.
1 1 Why do we sit still ? ' assemble vour-
selves, and let us enter into the defenced
cities, and let us be silent there : for the
Lord our God hath put us to silence.
fiilsehocd.
Isai. 10. 1.
1 ch. 6. 15.
I Or, Have
they been a-
shamed, &c.
Heb. the
Tar. Ji-ET^X).— Chap. 8. 1 V. i. Do men.-
nian. ^ V. 5. holding. * refusing. —
r. 6.
penteth. « retumeth. 7 v. 7. swift and the
crane, Tristram. ^ religion (lit. ordinance).
3 I'. 8. Lit. teaching. 1" for a falsehood hath it
wrought, Hi. Graf. n even the false pen of the
scribes. 12 r. 9. will have to be. " r. 10. take
possession of. 1* r. 11. And they would heal.
1= V. 12. They will have to be. '6 for they have.
17 yet they are. 1* can. 1^ F. 13. are. 20 jg
faded. 21 \ gg^^ them that which they transgress,
Eir., similarly Targ. Pesh. Aq. Symm. {Sept. omits),
Villa.
Var. Read.— CTap. 8. V. S. fi Omit, Sept. Pesh.
Ew. Hi. Graf. Vs. 10—12. P Omit, Srpt. Hi. BI.
(.Interpolaieil from ch. 6. 1,3—15.) 1'.' 13. /3 I ^\-ill
give them to those who shall pass over them. Hi.
Graf, and jmrtly Ke. PS. {pts.)
Jeremiah bewailefh the
JEREMIAH, 9.
miseries of the people.
ch. 47, 3.
t Heh.
the/.thie.
c Ps. 64.. 3.
Isai. M.4,
13, 15.
d 1 Sam. 2.
Uosea i. 1
h Ho
and given us » water of II gall to drink,
because we have sinned against the Lord.
15 We ' looked for peace, but no good
came ; and for a time of 22 health, and
behold 23 trouble !
IG The snorting of his horses was heard
from " Dan : the whole land trembled at
the sound of the neighing of his i" strong
ones ; '^ for they are come, and have de-
voured the land, and t all that is in it ;
the city, and those that dwell 2* therein.
17 For, behold, I will send serpents,
25 cockatrices, among you, which tvill not
he ' charmed, and they shall bite you,
saith the Lord.
18 IT 26 w/ieii I would comfort myself
against sorrow, my heart 26 is faint fin
me.
19 Behold the voice of the cry of the
daughter of my people 27 f because of
them that dwell in 27 ''a, far country : Is
not the Lord in Zion ? is not her king
in her ? Why have they ' provoked me
to anger with their graven images, and
with strange vanities V
20 The harvest is past, the summer is
ended, and we are not 28 saved.
21 / For the hurt of the daughter of my
people am I hurt ; I am 29 j black ; as-
tonishment hath taken hold on me.
22 Is there no '■ balm in Gilead ; is there
no physician there ? why then ^ is not
the health of the daughter of my people
t recovered so ?
CHAPTER 9.
1 Jeremiali Zamenteth the Jews for their manifold
sins, 9 and for their judgment. 12 Disobedience
is the cnuse of their bitter calamity. 17 tie ex-
horteth to mourn for their destruction. 23 and
to trust not in thetnselves, but in God. J.5 He
threateneth both Jews and Gentiles.
OH t»that my head were waters, and
mine eyes a fountain of tears, that
I might weep day and night for the slain
of the daughter of my people !
2 Oh that I had in the wilderness a
lodging place of wayfaring men ; that I
might leave my people, and go from
them ! for ^ they be all adulterers, an as-
sembly of treacherous men.
3 And ' they bend their 1 tongues UJce
their bow for lies : but they are not
valiant for the truth 1 upon the earth ;
for they proceed from evil to evil, and
they '' know not me, saith the Lord.
4 ' Take ye heed eveiy one of his || neigh-
bour, and trust ye not in any brother :
for every brother 2 will utterly supplant ~,
and every neighbour ^ will / walk * with
slanders.
.5 And they ■* will II deceive ■* every one
his neighbour, and ^ will not ^ speak the
truth : they have taught their tongue to
speak lies, and weary themselves to com-
mit iniquity.
6 Thine habitation is in the midst of
deceit ; through deceit they refuse to
know me, saith the Lord.
7 Therefore thus saith the Lord of
hosts. Behold, a I will melt them, and
try them; ^ ^ for how shall I do ^ 3 for
the daughter of my people ?
' terror.
"""'My
Var. Kend.— 22 V. 15. heahng (rh. 1-1. 19).—
21 y_ ig g^y^g. they came, and devoured.
dwelt. -25 V, 17. even basilisks. ^6 y_ ig_
source of brightness (see Ps. 39. 14) in sorrow,
my heart, De Dieu, Hi. Or, (O for) a brightening to
me in sorrow! my heart, Ew. Graf. (BearJina un-
certain.) 27 y. 19. from. 28 jr. 20. Or, helped.
23 V. 21. a mourner. ^o y_ 22. Rather, is no bandage
applied to the daughter of my people. Chap. 9.
1 V. 3. tongue as their bow of falsehood, and they
use not their might in {lit. according to) good
faith. 2 y 4_ useth trickery.. ^ goeth about.
* V. 5. deceive. s never. . ■ ^ V. 7. yea, how (ter-
ribly) will I act. Hi. Graf; or, for how (else) could
I act, Ew. Ke. PS.
Var. Read.— C/Mp. 9. V. 7. |8 because of the wick-
edness of, Sejjt. Ew. Hi. Gruf.
8 Their tongue is |3 ' as an arrow shot
out ' (3 ; it speaketh ' deceit : one speaketh
' peaceably to his neighbour with his
mouth, bub fin heart he layeth || his
wait.
9 ir ' Shall I not visit them for these
things ! saith the Lord : shall not my soul
be avenged on such a nation as this y
10 For the mountains will I take up a
weeping and wailing, and "• for the « II habi-
tations of the ^ wilderness a lamentation,
because they are II burned up, so that none
can pass through them ; 10 neither can men
hear w the voice of the cattle ; f " both
the fowl of the heavens and the beast are
fled; they are gone.
11 And I will make Jerusalem ° heaps,
and T a den of i' dragons ; and I will
make the cities of Judah t desolate, with-
out an inhabitant.
12 H 9 Who is the wise man, that 12 may
understand this? and who is he to whom
the mouth of the Lord hath spoken, that
he may declare it, for what the land
18 perisheth and is brnmed up like a wil-
derness, that none passeth through?
13 And the Lord saith. Because they
have forsaken my 1* law which I set be-
fore them, and have not obeyed my voice,
neither walked therein ;
14 But have "• walked after the || imagi-
nation of their own heart, and after
15 Baalim, ' which their fathers taught
them :
15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel ; Behold, I will
'feed them,,cre» this people, »with worm-
wood, and give them water of gall to
drink.
16 I will * scatter them also among the
heathen, whom neither they nor their
fathers have known : v and I will send
16 a sword after them, till I have con-
sumed them.
17 IT Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Con-
sider ye, and call for ' the mourning
women, that they may come ; and send
for cunning tcomen, that they may come :
18 And let them make haste, and take
up a wailing for us, that " our eyes may
run down with tears, and our eyehds
gush out with waters.
19 For a voice of wailing is heard out
of Zion, How are we spoiled ! we are
greatly confounded, because we have for-
saken the land, because i'' ' our dwellings
have cast 11s out 17.
20 18 Yet hear the word of the Lord, O
ye women, and let your ear receive the
word of his mouth, and teach your
daughters wailing, and every one her
neighbour lamentation.
21 For death is come up into our win-
dows, ayid is entered into our palaces, to
cut off 'the children from without, and
the young men from the streets.
22 ^ Speak, Thus saith the Lord 3, "Even
the carcases of men shall fall ''as diing
upon the open field, and as the handful
after the harvestman, and none shall ga-
ther them.
23 IT Thus saith the Lord, ' Let not the
wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let
the mighty man glory in his might, let
not the rich mayi glory in his riches :
24 But /let him that glorieth glory in
this, that he understandeth and knoweth
Var. Rend.—' V. 8. a sharpened ( ? ) arrow, Tarff.
Pesh. Ew. (after Heb. marg.) But see Var. Read.
8 V. 10. homesteads. » i.e. prairie. 1" and
they hear not. n K. 11. jackals. 12 F. 12. he
may. i^is perished.- 1' V. 13. teaching. " V. 14.
the Baals. So throughout. ^^ V. 16. the.
17 V. 19. Rather, they have cast down our dwellings,
Em. Graf. Ke. PS. 1* V. 20. Yea. 1^ V. 22. And.
Var. Read.— F. S. /3 a mivrderous arrow, Heb.
text. Sept. Vuhh Ge. Bo. Ke. PS. (transposing two
letters). V. 22. j3 Omit, Sept. Bii\ Graf.
TJie unequal comparison
JEREMIAH, 10, 11,
of God and idols.
t Ileb.
cut off into
cir. 600.
a Lev. 18. :
& 20. 23.
i Pa. 115. 5.
& 135. 16.
Hab. 2. 19.
Zech.
Ro.l.;
I Dan.
D ITim.C.n.
(■ neb. kivg
ofeternitj/.
35.7.
me, that I am the Lord which exercise
lovingkindness, ^o judgment, and righte-
ousness, in the earth : 3 for iu these things
I delight, saith the LoiiD.
25 H Behold, the days come, saith the
Lord, that '' I will t punish all ^i them
which are circumcised with the uncircum-
cised-';
26 Eg.^Tt, and Judah, and Edom, and
the children of Ammon, and Moab, and
all that are ^ifin the 'utmost comers =^2,
that dwell in the wilderness : for all
^ these nations are uncircumcised, and all
the houpe of Israel are 'uncircumcised
in the heart.
CHAPTER 10.
1 The itnegual compnrison of God aj}d idoja. 17
The prophet cxhortcth to flee from the cajmnity
to come. 19 He lamenteth the spoil of ihe ta-
bernacle hy foolish pastors. 23 lie inaketh an
humble supplication,
HEAR ye the word which the Lord
speaketh ,unto you, O house of Is-
rael :
i Thus saith the Lord, " Learn not the
way of the heathen, and be not dismayed
at the signs of heaven ; for i the heathen i
are dismayed at them.
3 For the t customs of the ^ people are
vain : for ' one cutteth ^ a tree ^ out of
the forest, the work of the hands of the
workmen, with the axe.
i They deck it with .^iilver and with
gold ; they ' fasten it with naUs and with
hammers, that it move not.
.5 They are * upright as the palm tree*,
•i but speak not : they must needs be
'borne, because they cannot go. Be not
afraid of them ; for / they cannot do evil,
neither also is it in them to do good.
6 ^ Forasmuch as there is none ^ 9 like
unto thee, O Lord ; thou art great, and
thy name is great in might.
7 ''Who would not fear thee, O King of
1 nations ? for || to thee doth it appertain ;
forasmuch as 'among all the mse men of
the nations, and in all their kingdoms,
there is none like unto thee.
8 But they are t altogether 'bruti.sh and
foolish : ^ the stock is a doctrine of vani-
ties ^.
9 Silver spread into plates is brought
from Tarshish, and ' gold from Uphaz,
the work of the workman, and of the
hands of the founder : blue and purple
is their clothing: they are all "the work
of cunning men.
10 But the Lord is the t true God, he
is "the living God, and an t p everlasting
king ; at his \vrath the earth shall trem-
ble, and the nations shall not be able to
abide his indignation.
11 jSli Thus shaU ye say imto them, 'iThe
gods that have not made the heavens
and the earth, even ''they shall perish
from the earth, and from under these
heavens /3.
12 He »hath made the earth by his
power, he hath 'established the world by
his wisdom, and "hath stretched out the
heavens by his discretion.
13 ^' When he uttereth his voice, there is
a " II multitude of waters in the heavens,
and 'Jhe causeth the vapoiurs to ascend
Var. Rend. — 20 F. U. justice. 21 jr. 25. the
circumcised in uncircumcision. Hi. Etc. Graf, Ke.
PS. 23 y_ 2G. comer-clipped (i.e. having the hair
ctit oil about the ears and temples. See Lev. 19. 27).
23 the. Chap. 10. 1 Vt. 2, 7, 25. the nations.-
2 V. 3. peoples. * it as wood. * V. 5. like a pillar
(i.e. a scarecrow) in a field of cucumbers, J/o. Graf,
Bi. (doubtfully). ^V. 6. There is none at all. Etc.
Graf, Ke. ^ V. 8. Perhaps, the instruction of
vanities (i.e. false gods) is wood, Graf, Ke. PS, Ew.
(substantially). 'V. 13. tumult.
Var. Read.— CAap. 10. V. 11. /3 An Aramaic verso.
Genuine according to Bl. Hi., but interjoolated ac-
cording to Ew. Graf, Renan.
from the ends of the earth; he maketh
lightnings » || with rain, and bringeth
forth the wind out of his treasures.
14 = Every man II is "brutish 9 in his^
knowledge: ''every founder is '"confound-
ed by the graven image i" : ' for his molten
image is falsehood, and tliere is no breath
in them.
15 They, are vanity, and the work of er-
rors : in the time of their visitation «' they
shall perish.
IG ' The portion of Jacob is not like
them : for |S he is the former of all
things; and /Israel is the rod ofj3 his
inheritance: a The Lord of hosts is his
name.
17 IT " '■ Gather up thy wares " out of the
land, O 12 f iniiabitant of the fortress '2.
IS For thus saith the Lord, Behold, I
will > sling out the inhabitants of the
land 1* at this once i^, and will distress
them, 'that they may /Sfind it so^.
19 IT ' Woe is mo for my 1* hurt ! my
wound is grievous: but I said, "'Truly
this i.i 15a i6gi-ief, and "I must bear it.
20 " My 17 tabernacle is spoiled, and all
my cords are broken : my children are
gone forth of me, and they are not: there
is none to stretch forth my tent any
more, and to set up my curtains.
21 For the pastors are become brutish,
and have not sought the Lord : therefore
they 18 shall not prosper is, and all their
flocks 15 shall bei^ scattered.
22 ^oBghold, the noise of the bruit
comedo, and a great commotion out of
the P north country, to make the cities of
Judah desolate, and a ?den of 21 dragons.
23 IT O Lord, I know that the ■■ way of
man is not in himself : it is not 22 jj^
man that walketh to direct his steps.
21 O Lord, 'correct me, but -'s^vith judg-
ment 23 ; not in thine anger, lest thou
t bring me to nothing.
25 ' Pour out thy fury upon 1 the hea-
then 1 " that know thee not, and upon
the families that call not on thy name :
for they have eaten up Jacob, and -^ de-
voured him, and consumed him, and have
made his habitation desolate.
CHAPTER 11.
1 Jeremiah proclaimeth God's coveimjit. 8 rehu!:eth
the Jews' disobeying thereof. \l jn-ophesieth evils
to come upon them, 18 and ujion the men of
Anathoth, for conspiring to kill Jeremiah.
TH E word that came to Jeremiah from
the Lord, saying,
2 Hear ye the words of this covenant,
and (3 speak unto the men of Judah, and
to the inhabitants of Jerusalem :
3 And say thou unto them. Thus saith
the Lord God of Israel ; ' Cursed be the
man that obeyeth not the words of this
covenant,
4 Which I commanded your fathers in
the day that I brought them forth out
of the land of Egypt, 'from Hhe iron
furnace 1, saying, ' Obey my voice, and
do them, according to all which I com-
mand you: so shall ye be my people,
and I will be yom- God :
5 That I may perform the ■'oath which
I have sworn unto your father,;;, to give
them a land flowing with milk and honey.
Var. Rend.— 8 v. 13. into. ^ I'. 14. bereft of.
1° ashamed of the image. " r. 17. Truss up thy
pack (and carry it). 12 thou that sittest in distress".
13 F. 18. this time. 1* I'. 19. breach. 15 mv.
16 £i«. sickness. n I'. 20. tent. is F. 2"l.
prosper not. 1^ are. ^^ F. 22. Hark, a bruit ;
behold, it cometh.- 21 jackals. 22 y 03. for.
"3 F. 24. in justice.— CT(/i). 11. 1 V. 4. i.e. a furnace
hot enough to melt iron.
Var. Read.— F. le. p the Foi-mer of all things he
is, Sept. Mo. Ew. Hi. Graf.^—T. IS. fi be found (cf
the enemy), Tnlg. (pts.) Cliap. 11. I'. 2. /3 speak
thou, Sept. Pcsh. ('hear thou. , . . and speak ') Hi. Kue.
Graf (vt.).
God's covenant.
JEREMIAH, 12.
JeremiaWs complaint.
tHeb.
Amen,
Deut. 27.
(. ch. 3. 17.
& 7. 21.
& 9. U.
11 Or, >lu6-
i Ezck. S2.
m Deut. 3;J.
37, 38.
t Heb. evil.
25, &c.
r Hag. 2. 12,
13, It.
Titus 1.15.
il Or, %oh«n
Ihl/evi.
z Ps. 27. 13.
k 116. 9.
& 142. 5.
as it is this day. Then answered I, and
said, tSo be it, O Lord.
6 Then the Lord said unto me, Pro-
claim all these words in the cities of
Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem,
saying. Hear ye the words of this cove-
nant, ' and do them.
7 For I earnestly protested unto your
fathers in the day t/iat I brought them
up out of the land of Egypt, eceii unto
this day, /rising early and protesting, say-
ing. Obey my voice.
8 » Yet they obeyed not, nor inclined
their ear, but '■walked every one in the
II imagination of their evil heart : there-
fore I ^'will bring 2 upon them all the
words of this covenant, which I com-
manded them to do; but they did them
not.
9 And the Lord said unto me, 'A con-
spiracy is found among the men of Ju-
dah, and among the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem.
10 They are turned back to ''the iniqui-
ties of their forefathers, which refused
to hear my words ; and they ^ went after
other gods to serve them : the house of
Israel and the house of Judah have
broken my covenant which I made with
their fathers.
11 IT Therefore thus saith the Lord, Be-
hold, I will bring evil upon them, which
they shaU not be able f to escape ; and
'though they shall cry unto me, I will
not hearken unto them.
12 Then shall the cities of Judah and
inhabitants of Jerusalem go, and "» cry
unto the gods unto whom they offer in-
cense : but they shall not save them at
all in the time of their t trouble.
13 For according to the number of thy
"cities *were thy gods, O Judah; and
according to the number of the streets of
Jerusalem have ye set up altars to that
t shameful thing, even altars to burn in-
cense unto Baal.
14 5 Therefore "pray not thou^ for this
people, neither lift up a cry or prayer
for them : for I will not hear them in
the time that they cry unto me /3for
their t trouble.
15 P t What hath my beloved to do in
mine house, <5 seeing she hath built in the
midst of my people.
17 But if they will not '^obey, I will
utterly pluck up and destroy that nation,
saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 13.
1 In Vie type of a linen girdle, hidden at Kit-
phrafes. Sod prefigureth tlw. destruction of his
peojile. 12 Cndfr the parable, of the bottles filled
toith wine he foretelleth their drunkenness in
miserii. 15 Be exhorteth to prevent their future
Judffynents. 22 Jle ' shtweth their abominations
are the cause thereof.
THUS saith the Lord unto me. Go
and get thee a linen girdle, and put
it upon thy loins, and put it not in water.
2 So I got a [girdle according to the word
of the Lord, and put it on my loins.
3 And the word of the Lord came unto
me the second time, saying,
4 Take the girdle that thou hast got,
which is upon thy loins, and arise, go to
1 Euphrates, and hide it there in a -hole
of the rock.
5 So I went, and hid it by
as the Lord commanded me
6 And it came to pass after many days,
that the Lord said unto me. Arise, go
to 1 Euphrates, and take the girdle from
thence, which I commanded thee to hide
there.
7 Then I went to i Euphrates, and dig-
ged, and took the girdle from the place
where I had hid it: and, behold, the
girdle was marred, it was profitable for
nothing.
8 Then the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
9 Thus saith the Lord, After this man-
ner "will I mar the pride of Judah, and
the great pride of Jerusalem.
10 This c^'il people, which refuse to hear
my words, which 'walk in the II imagina-
tion of their heart, and walk after other
gods, to serve them, and to worship them,
shall even be as this girdle, which is
good for nothing.
Var. Rend.— 17 V. 11. hath laid. ^8 F. 12. bare
heights in. i' devoureth. -— 20 hath. 2' F. 13.
have reaped. 22 0,., he ashamed then, Ew. Ke.
23 increase. -'^ r. 1.5. again. 25 hack. Cliap. 13.
1 rs. 4^1. Or. Ephrath {i.e. Bethlehem), Bochart, Hi.
Gr. (combining an allusion to 'Euphrates').
»F. 4. cleft.
Var. Read.— F, 13. B aro ashamed of their. Hi.
Graf.
6 cli. 0. U.
& 16. 12.
11 For as the girdle cleaveth to the loins
of a man, so ^have 1^ caused to cleave
unto ine the whole house of Israel and
the whole house of Judah, saith the
Lord ; that ' they might be unto me for
a people, and ■'for a name, and for a
praise, and for a glory : but they would
not hear.
12 If Therefore thou shalt speak unto
them this word; Thus saith the Lord
God of Israel, Every * bottle shall be*
filled with wine : and they shall say unto
thee. Do we not certainly know that
every ••bottle shall be* filled with wine-'
13 Then shalt thou say unto them. Thus
saith the Lord, Behold, I will fill all
the inhabitants of this land, even the
kings that sit upon David's throne, and
the priests, and the prophets, and all the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, «with drunken-
14 And / 1 ■will dash them t one against
another, even the fathers &nd the sons
together, saith the Lord : I will not pity,
nor spare, nor have mercy, tbut destroy
them.
15 IT Hear ye, and give ear ; be not
proud: for the Lord hath spoken.
16 'J Give glory to the Lord your God,
before he cause * darkness, and before
your feet stumble upon the ^dark moun-
tains, and, while ye 'look for fight, he
turn it into 'the shadow of death, a7id
make it gross darkness.
17 But if ye ■will not hear it, my soul
shall weep in secret places for your pride ;
and 'mine eye shall weep sore, and run
down with tears, because the Lord's flock
is carried away captive.
18 Say unto '" the king and to the
6 queen. Humble yourselves, sit down :
for your '? || principaUties shall come down,
even the crown of your glory.
19 The cities of the « south s shall be »
shut up, and none shall open them .- Ju-
dah 1° shall be i" carried away captive all
of it, it 1" shall be w wholly carried away
captive.
20 Lift up your eyes, and behold them
" that come from the north : where is
the flock t/iat was given thee, thy beau-
tiful flock?
21 What wilt thou say when he shall
11 1 punish thee ? for thou hast taught
them to be captains, iiml as chief over
thee '1 : shall not ° sorrows take thee, as
a woman in travail ?
22 1! And if thou say in thine heart,
P "Wlierefore come these things upon me?
For the greatness of thine iniquity are
1 thy skirts discovered, and thy heels
12 II made bare 1-.
23 Can the Ethiopian change his skin,
or the leopard his spots ? t/ien may ye
also do good, that are t accustomed "to
do e^vil.
24 Therefore ■will I scatter them ""as the
stubble that passeth away by the ■wind
of the wilderness.
25 ' This is thy lot, the portion of thy
13 measures from me, saith the Lord ;
because thou hast forgotten me, and
trusted in 'falsehood.
26 Therefore " will I discover thv skirts
i*upon thy face, that thy shariie may
appear.
27 I have seen thine adulteries, and thy
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 11. I. * F. 12. flagon is wont
to be. 5 y_ jg. twiUght. « V. 18. i.e. queen-
mother {lit. mistress). 7 head-gear. 8 y j9_
south-country. 9 are. 1" is. n F. 21. appoint
over thee (but thou thyself hast trained them against
thee !) lovers (c/i. 3. 4) as thy head. Hi. Graf. Or,
appoint over thee those whom thou ha«t taught to
be thy lovers, as thy head, Se TV. Ke. Nneg. PS.
12 r. 22. Lit. treated with violence. 1* F. 25. Or,
garment (i.e. lap), Hi. Graf, PS. 1* F. 26. Rather,
before, Ew. Graf.
A grievous famine.
JEREMIAH, 14, 1.3
liejection of the Jews.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 6iii.
Eiek. 6. 13.
I- Heb. afltr
when yet f
See ch.2.
;3, 24, 25.
Kiek. 8.
Mitt 3. 4
Zech. 7.
neighings, the lewdne.?s of thy whore-
dom, ^^and thine abominations von the
hills in the i'' fields. Woe unto thee, O
Jerusalem ! i' wilt thou not be made
clean':' t when shall it once ie"/
CHAPTER 14.
Ths arievma famine 7 causeth Jeremiah to pray.
10 The Lord will not be intreated for the peo-
ple !•> J-tiin^ proplieis are no excuse for them.
17 Jercuiia'i is viored to complain for them..
rPHE word of the Lord that came to
X Jeremiah concerning t the i dearth.
2 Judah mourneth, and " the gates there-
of languish; they ^are i- black ^ unto the
ground; and 'the ci-y of Jerusalem is
3 And their nobles have sent their 'lit-
tle ones to the waters': they came to
the pits, and found no water; they re-
turned with their vessels empty ; they
were '' ashamed and confounded, ' and co-
vered their heads.
4 Because the ground is *chapt, for there
5 was no rain in the earth, the plowmen
6 were ashamed, they "covered their heads.
5 Yea, the hind also calved in the field,
and forsook it, because there was no
^fi^And /the wild asses did stand ^in
the 3 high places 9, they snuffed up the
wind like dragons ; their eyes did fail,
because thrre was no '° grass.
7 IT O Lord, though our iniquities testify
against us, do thou it 9 for thy name's
sake : for our backslidings are many ;
we have sinned against thee.
8 '' O the hope of Israel, the saviour
thereof in time of trouble, why should-
est thou be as a stranger in the land,
and as a wayfaring man that turneth a-
side to tarry for a night ?
9 Why shouldest thou be as a man
astonied, as a mighty man ' that cannot
save ? yet thou, O Lord, ' art in the
midst of 'us, and t we are called by thy
name ; leave us not.
10 ir Thus saith the Lord unto this peo-
ple, 'Thus have they loved to wander,
they have not refrained their feet, there-
fore the Lord doth not accept them ;
•" he will now remember their iniquity,
and visit their sins.
U Then said the Lord unto me, "Pray
not for this people for their good.
12 ° When they fast, I will not hear
their cry ; and r when they offer burnt
offering and '' an oblation ii, I will not
accept them : but 1 1 will consume them
by the sword, and by the famine, and by
the pestilence.
13 IT "• Then said I, 13 Ah, Lord God !
behold, the prophets say unto them. Ye
shall not see the sword, neither shall ye
have famine ; but I will give you j3 t as-
sured peace /3 in this place.
14, Then the Lord said unto me, ' The
prophets prophesy lies in my name : ' I
sent them not, neither have I command-
ed them, neither spake unto them : they
prophesy unto you a false vision and
P divination, and a thing of nought |3,
and the deceit of their heart.
15 Therefore thus saith the Lord con-
cerning the prophets that prophesy in
my name, and I sent them not, " yet
they say, Sword and famine shall not be
in this land ; By sword and famine shall
those prophets be consumed.
16 And the people to whom they pro-
phesy shall be cast out in the streets of
Jerusalem because of the famine and the
sword ; " and they shall have none to
bury them, them, their wives, nor their
sons, nor their daughters : for I will pour
their wickedness upon them.
17 IF Therefore thou shalt say this word
unto them ; 'J Let mine eyes run down
with tears night and day, and let them
not cease : = for the virgin daughter of
my people is broken with a great breach,
with a very grievous blow.
18 If I go forth into « the field, then
behold the slain with the sword ! and if
I enter into the city, then behold them
that are sick with famine ! yea, both the
prophet and the priest i' l| go about i'
into a land that they know not.
19 ' Hast thou utterly rejected Judah ?
hath thy soul lothed Zion ? why hast thou
smitten us, and ' there tt no healing for
us ? '' we looked for peace, and there is
no good ; and for the time of healing,
and behold ^* trouble !
20 We acknowledge, O Lord, our wick-
edness, '^ and. the iniquity of our fathers :
for ' we have sinned against thee.
21 Do not abhor us, for thy name's sake,
do not disgrace the throne of thy glory :
/ remember, break not thy covenant vrith
us.
22 J Are there amj among ^ the vanities
of the 1^ Gentiles that can cause rain f
or can the heavens give showers ? i' * art
not thou he, O Lord our God ? there-
fore we will wait upon thee i' : for thou
hast made all these things.
CHAPTER 15.
1 The utter rejection and manifold judgments of
the Jews. 10 Jeremiah, conipl'iiiiinrj of their
spite, recciveth a promise for himself, 12 and a
Vireatcning for them. 15 Ife praj/cCh, 19 and
receiveth a gracious promise.
1 rn H E N said the Lord i unto me,
X » Though >> Moses and ' Samuel stood
befoi'e me, yet my mind could not be to-
ward this people : cast the7n out of my
sight, and let them go forth.
2 And it shall come to pass, if they say
unto thee, Whither shall we go forth ?
then thou shalt tell them. Thus saith
the Lord ; '' Such as are for death, to
death ; and such as are for the sword,
to the sword ; and such as are for the
famine, to the famine; and such as are
for the captivity, to the captivity.
3 And I will 'appoint over them four
t kinds, saith the Lord : the sword to
slay, and the dogs to - tear, and / the
fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of
the earth, to devour and destroy.
4 And t I will ' cause them to be J re-
moved into' all kingdoms of the earth,
because of '' Manasseh the son of Heze-
kiah king of Judah, for that which he
did in Jerusalem.
.5 * For ' who shall have pity upon thee,
O Jerusalem ? or who shall bemoan thee ?
or who shall go aside t to ask how thou
doest ?
6 '' Thou hast ' forsaken me ', saith the
Lord, thou art ' gone backward : there-
fore 6 will I stretch out my hand against
thee, and destroy thee ; '" I am weary
with repenting.
7 And I will fan them with a fan in
the gates of the ''land; I will bereave
)ch.9. 1.
St 13. 17.
Lam. 1. 1(
1 Or, mai
/Ps. 74. 2,
20.
S: 106. 45.
!j Zech. 10.1
kDeut. 32.
21.
i Pa. 135. 7.
Isai. .30. 2
ch. 5. 21.
Var. Rend. — 1^ r. 27. even. infield. '"how
long yet ere thou be made clean ! • Chap. 14.
1 r. 1. droughts. V. 2. bow down mourning.
' V. 3. mean ones for water. * V. 4. dismayed.
^hath been. -^are. 'have covered. * r. 6.
on. 9 bare hills. m herbage. " K. 12. Or, a
meal-offering. 1^ V. 13. Alas!
Var. Read.— C/ifli). 14. V. 13. p peace and con-
tinuance, Sept. Hi. Graf (/.). V. 14. /3 a vain divinar
tion, Graf (l.)
them for fl
remomnff
Var. Rend.— 13 V. 18. Perhaps, beg their way, Graf,
Ke. " F. 19. terror. ^= V. 20. even. 'i^ F. 22.
nations. 1' art thou not the Lord our God ? and
on thee do we wait. Chap. 15. i F. 1. But the
Lord said. » F. 3. worr.v, PS. (lit. drag along.)
' F. 4. make them a shuddering unto. Mi. Graf,
PS. See on Dent. 28. 25. * V. 5. Yea.— — ^ V. 6.
cast me off. '^ Vs. 6, 7. lit. I stretched .... de-
stroyed fanned bereaved destroyed.
" V. 7. Or, earth, Em. Graf.
Jeremiah prayetli .
JEUEMIAII, 16.
A gracious promise given.
t ch. 16. 13.
S: 17. 4.
u Deut. 32.
? ch. 1.
19.
) 6. 15,
i Heb.
g Zech. 3. 7.
them of II children, I will destroy ^ my peo-
ple, since " they return not from their ways.
8 Their widows are increased "* to me »
above the sand of the seas : 1 have
brought upon them || against the mother
of the young men a spoiler at noonday:
I have caused ^ Mm to fall upon it sud-
denly, and terrors upon the city '.
9 " She that hath borne seven languish-
eth : she hath given up the ghost ; i' her
sun is gone down while it uas yet day :
she hath been ashamed and confounded:
and the residue of them will I deliver
to the sword before their enemies, saith
the Lord.
10 11 '' Woe i.s me, my mother, that thou
hast borne me a man of strife and a
man of contention to the whole earth !
I have neither lent on usury, nor men
have lent to me on usury; yet every one
of them doth curse me.
11 The Lord said, Verily 3 it shall be
well vrith 1" thy remnant i" 8 ; verily II I
will cause ■■ the enemy to 'i entreat thee
tvell 11 in the time of evil and in the
time of affliction.
12 12 Shall iron break the northern iron
and the steel i^ ?
13 p Thy substance and thy treasures
will I give to the ' spoil without price,
and t/iat for aU thy sins, even in aU thy
borders.
14 And I ■nill make ^^ tliee to ypass withy
thine enemies i^ 'into a land which thou
knowest not : for a " fire is kindled in
mine anger, tohick shall burn upon you/3.
15 II O Lord, /3 ' thou knowest : ^ re-
member me, and visit me, and 'J revenge
me of my persecutors; take me not a-
way 1* in thy longsuffering : i^ know that
= for thy sake I have suffered rebuke.
16 Thy words were found, and I did
" eat them ; and '' thy word was unto me
the joy and rejoicing of mine heart :
1^ for f I am i^ called by thy name, O
Lord God of hosts.
17 'I sat not in the assembly of the
1' mockers, nor rejoiced ; I sat alone be-
cause of thy hand : for thou hast filled
me with indignation.
IS Why is my ''pain perpetual, and my
wound 18 incurable, which refuseth to be
healed? I'vrilt thou be '^ altogether unto
me 'as a ^o jigj. and S as waters that
t fail ?
19 H Therefore thus saith the Lord, o If
thou return, then will I -i 3 bring thee a-
gain3, and thou shalt^i ^ stand before me :
and if thou » take forth the precious from
the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth:
let them return unto thee ; but return
not thou unto them.
20 And I will make thee unto this people
a fenced brasen 'wall: and they shall fight
against thee, but ' they shall not prevail
against thee : for I am with thee to save
thee and to deliver thee, saith the Lord.
Var. Rend.— 8 F. 8. at my beck. ^paugg and
terrors to fall upon her suddenly. 1" F. 11. i.e.
the remainder of thy life, Siimm. {probably Tarp.
Aq.) Gr.- n become thy suppliant. i^ F. 12. Is
there an iron that will and bronze. Or, Can one
break iron, northern iron, and bronze ? Ge. Hender-
son, Gr. 12 F. 14. thine enemies to pass.
1' F. 15. because of. 1^ take knowledge.- 1^ V. 16.
because I was.- 1' F. 17. Rather, laughers. Si. Ke.
Graf, PS. 18 V. 18. very sick. 1^ thou art becom-
ing. 20 deceitful (stream). ^^V. 19. Or, cause
thee again to, Graf, Naeg., PS.
Var. 'RsA'D.—Chap. 15. F. 11. 3 With nearly the
fame points, I loose thee (=set thee free) for good,
Heb. marg.; thv loosing (shall be) for good, Winer,
PS. {alternative). Heb. text (?.). Vs. 13, 14. 3 In-
terpolated in a corrupt form from eh. 17. 3, 4 (which
see). Hi. Graf. {Eii\ rearranges the whole passage,
vs. 9—1.5). F. 14. y serve, many MSS., Sept. Pesh.
Targ. Etc. Hi. Graf (comp. ch. 17. 4';. F. 15. 3 Omit,
Sept. F. 19. 3 give thee a habitation, Sept. Gr. {pt.)
21 And I will deliver thee out of the
hand of the wicked, and I will redeem
thee out of the hand of the terrible.
CHAPTER 16.
1 The prophet, under the types of abstaining from
marri'it/c. from houses of mourning and feast-
t"y. foresheweth the utter ruin of the Jews, 10
because they were worse than their fathers. 14
Their return .from captivity shall be stranger
than their deliverance out of Egypt. Jd Qod
will doubly recompense titeir idolatry.
THE word of the Lord came also un-
to me, saying,
2 Thou shalt not take thee a wife, nei-
ther shalt thou have sons or daughters
in this place.
3 For thus saith the Lord concerning
the sons and concerning the daughters
that are born in this place, and con-
cerning their mothers that bare them,
and concerning their fathers that begat
them in this land;
4 They shall die of " grievous deaths ;
they shall not be '' lamented ; neither
shall they be buried ; but they shall be
' as dung upon the face of the earth :
and they shall be consumed by the sword,
and by famine ; and their '' carcases shall
be meat for the fowls of heaven, and
for the beasts of the earth.
5 For thus saith the Lord, ' Enter not
into the house of II mourning, neither go
to lament nor bemoan them : for I have
taken away my peace from this people,
saith the Lord, even lovingkindness and
mercies.
8 Both the gi-eat and the small shall die
in this land : they shall not be buried,
/ neither shall men lament for them, nor
0 cut themselves, nor '' make themselves
bald for them :
7 Neither shall men l| tear themselves for
them in mourning, to comfort them for
the dead; neither shall men give them
the cup of consolation to * drink for
their father or for their mother.
8 Thou shalt not also go into the house
of feasting, to sit with them to eat and
to drink.
9 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel ; Behold, ' I will cause to
cease out of this place in your eyes, and
in your days, the voice of mu-th, and
the voice of gladness, the voice of the
bridegroom, and the voice of the bride.
10 II And it shall come to pass, when
thou shalt shew this people all these
words, and they shall say unto thee,
' Wherefore hath the Lord pronounced
all this great evil against us ? or what
is our iniquity ? or what is our sin that
we have committed against the Lord our
God?
11 Then shalt thou say unto them, "'Be-
cause your fathers have forsaken me,
saith the Lord, and have walked after
other gods, and have served them, and
have worshipped them, and have forsaken
me, and have not kept my law ;
12 And ye have done » worse than your
fathers; for, behold, "ye walk every one
after the II imagination of his evil heart,
that 1 they may not hearken unto me :
13 P Therefore will I ^ cast you out of
this land sinto a land that ye know not,
neither ye nor your fathers ; and there
shall ye serve other gods day and night;
3 where I will not shew you favour.
14 II Therefore, behold, the ■• days come,
saith the Lord, that it shall no more
be said. The Lord liveth, that brought
up the children of Israel out of the land
of Egypt ;
15 But, The Lord liveth, that brought
up the children of Israel from the land
of the north, and from all the lands
p Deut. i.
2C, 27, 2S.
&26. 3C,C3,
The captivity of JudaTi.
JIIEEMIAH, 17
The sabbath is to be halloioed.
I Or, JE.
Ss. 83. is.
t Heb. nail,
h Piov. 3. 3.
2 Cor. 3. 3.
e Jiid», 3. 7.
2Clir.24.18.
& 33. 3, 19.
& 31. 1.
)i See
Isni. 31. 3.
i ch. 48. 0.
k Job 20. 17.
1 Deut. 29.
Prov. 16.20,
Isai. 30. 18,
.1 Job 8. 16.
whither he had driven them : .and • I
will bring them again into their land
that I gave unto their fathers.
16 U Behold, I will * send for * many
'fishers, saith the Lord, and they shall
fish them ; and after will I * send for *
many hunters, and they shall hunt them
from every mountain, and from every hill,
and out of the holes of the rooks.
17 For mine " eyes are upon all their
ways : they are not hid from my face,
neither is their iniquity hid from mine
eyes.
18 And first I will recompense their ini-
quity and their sin "^ double ; because
V they have defiled my land, they have fill-
ed mine inheritance with the carcases of
their detestable ^and abominable things 5.
19 O Lord, ' my strength, and my fort-
ress, and " my refuge in the day of af-
fliction, the " Gentiles shall come unto
thee from the ends of the earth, and
shall say. Surely our fathers have inhe-
rited lies, vanity, and things ' wherein
there is no profit.
20 Shall a man make gods unto himself,
and ' they are no gods ?
21 Therefore, behold, I will this 7 once
cause them to ^ know, I will cause them
to 8 know mine hand and my might ;
and they shall ^ know that "^ my name is
II The Lord.
CHAPTER 17.
1 The napt'ivUij of Jmlih /,„• h,-r ain. T, Trust in
■itfiij Jic
snl.
de-
S„lP
iieiv the covenant in hallowing the sabbath.
|3 rn H E sin of Judah is written with a
JL " pen of iron, and with the t point
of a diamond : it is * graven upon the
table of their heart, and upon the horns
of your altars ;
2 Whilst their children remember their
altars and their i ' groves j3 by the green
trees upon the high hills.
3 O my mountain in the Afield, ''I will
give thy substance and all thy treasure.?
to the spoil, (3 ^ ami thy high places for
sin ^ 3, throughout all thy borders.
4 And thou, * even t thyself *, shalt dis-
continue from thine heritage that I gave
thee ; and I will cause thee to serve
thine enemies in ' the land which thou
knowest not : for / ye have kindled a
fire in mine anger, which shall burn for
ever /3.
5 H Thus saitli the Lord ; a Cursed he
the man that trusteth in man, and mak-
eth ^ flesh his arm, and whose heart de-
parteth from the Lord.
6 For he shall be "like the ^ heath in
the desert, and ^ shall not see when good
cometh; but shall inhabit the parched
places in the wilderness, Hn a salt land
and not inhabited.
7 ""Blessed is the man that trusteth in
the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is.
8 For he shall be » as a tree planted by
the waters, and that spreadeth out her
roots by the river, and shall not /3 see
when heat cometh, but her leaf shall be
green ; and shall not be careful in the
Var. Rend.—* V. 16. Or, send, Hi. Graf. ^ y_ jg.
things and with their abominations. '^ V. 19. na-
tions. 7 V. 21. time. » acknowledge.— CMp. 17.
• V. 2. Asherahs. ^ y_ g. j.e. open country (so con-
stantly). ^ {Te.xt obscure.)- * V. 4. with thy bare
life, Jit. even with thyself, Hi. (Tr.rt tloiihtfiil.)
^ V. 6. (dwarf) juniper, Tristrum. fijiiiidrli/ the versions
and ExB. ; or, destitute, Gp. Jli. Gnif. PS.
Vau. Read.— CAop. 17. Vs. 1— I. (i Omit, Sept. S!.
V. 2. 3 Lit. upon (perhaps a lapse of the eye,
tee next clause) ; under, Targ. Pesh. PS. V. S. /3
without price for thy sin.s, Eii.'. (ch. 1.5. 13.) V. 8. 3
So Heh. marn. Tiinj. Hi': ; fear, Heb. text, Sept.
Pesh. Yulg. Hi. Graf, Ke. PS.
year of || drought, neither shall cease
from yielding fruit.
9 IT The heart is « deceitful above all
things, and 'desperately wicked'': who
can know it?
10 I the Lord "search the heart, I try
the reins, p even to give every man ac-
cording to his ways, and according to the
fruit of his doings.
11 As the partridge ^ || gitteth on egrjs,
and hatcheth them not ; so he that git-
teth riches, and not by right, 9shaU*
leave them in the midst of his days, and
at his end shaU be 'a, fool.
12 If 9 A glorious high throne from the
beginning is the place of our sanctuary.
13 O Lord, ' the hope of Israel ^, ' all
tliat forsake thee shall be ashamed, aiid
they that depai't from me shall be "writ-
ten in the earth, because they have for-
saken the Lord, the * fountain of living
waters.
14 Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be
healed; save me, and I shall be saved:
for 'J thou art my praise.
15 II Behold, they say imto me, = Where
is the word of the Lord? let it come
16 As for me, " I have not i" hastened
11 from being a pastor t to follow thee " :
neither have I desired the woeful day;
thou knowest : that which came out of
my lips was ^^ right before thee.
17 Be not a terror unto me : '' thou art
my hope in the day of evil.
18 ' Let them be confounded that per-
secute me, but ■'let not me be confound-
ed : let them be dismayed, but let not
me be dismayed : bring upon them the
day of evil, and t ' destroy them with
double destruction.
19 11 Thus said the Lord unto me ; Go
and stand in the gate of the children of
the people, whereby the kings of Judah
come in, and by the which they go out,
and in all ^he gates of Jerusalem ;
20 And say unto them, /Hear ye the
word of the Lord, ye kings of Judah,
and all Judah, and all the inhabitants of
Jerusalem, that enter in by these gates :
21 Thus saith the Lord ; fl Take heed
i^to yourselves i^, and bear no burden
on the sabbath day, nor bring it in by
the gates of Jerusalem ;
22 Neither carry forth a burden out of
your houses on the sabbath day, neither
do ye any work, but hallow ye the sab-
bath day, as I '■commanded your fathers.
23 >But they obeyed not, neither in-
clined their ear, but made their neck
stiff, that they might not hear, nor re-
ceive instruction.
24 And it shall come to pass, if ye dili-
gently hearken unto me, saith the Lord,
to bring in no burden through the gates
of this city on the sabbath day, but
hallow the sabbath day, to do no work
therein ;
2.5 ' Then shall there enter into the gates
of this city kings and princes sitting up-
on the throne of David, riding in chariots
and on horses, they, and their princes,
the men of Judah, and the inhabitants
of Jerusalem: and this city shall remain
for ever.
26 And they shall come from the cities of
Judah, and from ' the places about Jeru-
salem, and from the land of Benjamin,
& 139. 23,24
Prov. 17. 3
ch. 11. 20.
Ezek. 12-2
Amos 5. 1
2 Pet. 3. 4
d Ps. 25. 2.
t Heb. breat
/ch. 19. 3.
Var. Rend.— 6 V. 9. Or, rugged (i.e. proud\ Be.
Comp. Hab. 2. 4. " woefully sick (v. 16).
^ V. 11. gathereth young which he hath not brought
forth, so is he.... : he shall. ^Vs. 12, 13. Or, Thou
throne of glory, on high from the beginning, thou
place of our sanctuary, thou hope of Israel, the
Lord ! Ew. Graf, Ke. PS. 1" V. 16. i.e. sought to
escape.— 1' So Em.; or, from following lovingly
after thee. Hi. Graf. 1^ manifest. 1^ y^ 21. in
your souls (i.e. conscientiously).
Judah is threatened
JEREMIAH, IS, 19.
for her strange revolt.
and from "• the i* plain, and from the
mountains, and from " the ^^ south,
bringing burnt offerings, and sacrifices,
and meat offerings, and incense, and
bringing i^ " sacrifices of praise i"", unto
the house of the Lord.
27 But if ye will not hearken unto me
to hallow the sabbath day, and not to
bear a burden, even entering in at the
gates of Jerusalem on the sabbath day ;
then Pwill I kindle - •^— '" '''" ""*"•'
coW waters?
thereof, ''and it shall devour the pa-
laces of Jerusalem, and it shall not be
quenched.
CHAPTER 18.
1 U-nder the tvro of a potter is shewed. God's abso-
lute power in disposing of nations. 11 Jitdg-
menls threatened to Judah fur h.r strange
revolt. 18 Jeremiah prayeth against his con-
spirators.
THE word which came to Jeremiah
from the Lord, saying,
2 Arise, and go down to the potter s
house, and there I will cause thee to hear
my words.
3 Then I went down to the potter s
house, and, behold, he ^WTOUght a^ work
on the - II wheels.
4 3 And the vessel |1 that he made of clay
was marred in the hand of the potter :
* so he t made * it again another vessel,
as seemed good to the potter to make it.
5 Then the word of the Lord came to
" cannot I do with
you as this potter? saith the Lord. Be-
hold, ""as the clay is in the potter's hand,
so are ye in mine hand, O house of Is-
rael.
T At ^ivliat instant I ^ shall speak con-
cerning a nation, and concerning a king-
dom, to 'pluck up, and to pull down, and
to destroy it;
8 '"'If that nation, against whom I have
pronounced, turn from their evil, * ' I will
repent* of the e\il that I thought to do
unto them.
9 And at ^ what instant I « shall speak
concerning a nation, and concerning a
kingdom, to build and to plant it;
10 'If it do evil in my sight, that it
obey not my voice, then s l will repent *
of the good, wherewith I said I would
benefit them.
11 11 Now therefore go to, speak to the
men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of
Jerusalem, saying. Thus saith the Lord ;
Behold, I 9 frame e^•il against you, and
devise 9 a device against you: /return ye
now every one from his evil way, and
make your ways and your doings good.
12 10 And they said ">, " o There is no
hope 1' : but we will walk after our own
devices, and we wiU every one i-do the
imagination '2 of his evil heart.
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord; ''Ask
ye now among the heathen, who hath
heard such things : the virgin of Israel
hath done 'a very horrible thing.
14 13 ^ Will a man leave II the snow of
Lebanon lohich cometh from the rock of
the field /3 13? or sliall the cold flowing
waters i* that come from another place i''
V 15 be forsaken i^ y ?
15 16 Because my people hath forgotten
'me, they have burned incense to i"' va-
nity, and they i' have caused them to
stumble in their ways from the '"ancient
paths, to walk in paths, in a way not
cast up ;
16 To make their land " i* desolate, ami
„ „ ,..,^ , a perpetual " hissing ; every one that
fire in the gates i passeth thereby shaU be astonished, and
Vae. Rend.— 1^ F. 26. lowlands. 1^ south coun-
try. 16 thanksgivings (Lev. 7. 12). Cliap. IS.
1 T. 3. was at. ~ Lit. two wheels. ^ |'. 4. And
whensoever.- ''he made. ^ Is. 7, 9. one.-
6 Vs. 7, 9. may. ' Vs. 8, 10. But if. « I'.". 8,
10. I repent. ^ F. 11. am framing devising.
10 F. 12. Yet they go on saying. n i.e. It is
in vain. 1- practise the stubbornness. i^ F. 14.
Lit. Doth the snow of Lebanon fail from, &c..
Elf. Hi. Graf, Ke. PS. ; or cease to flow from
the rock unto the field, De Lieu, De W. Bo.
{Obscure.)
Var. Read.— CT«p. IS. V. 11. ^ Doth the snow
of Lebanon fail from the rock of the Almighty
(comp. Ex. 3. 1), Bunsen, and virtually Get. after
Versions (pt.).
"wag his head.
17 p I will scatter them las with an east
wind before the enemy ; ■■ I will shew
them the back, and not the face, in the
day of their calamity.
18 IT Then said they, • Come, and let us
devise devices against Jeremiah ; ' for
20 the law^ shall not perish from the
priest, nor counsel from the wise, nor
the word from the prophet. Come, and
let us smite him || with the tongue, and
let us not give heed to any of his words.
19 Give heed to me, O Lord, and heark-
en to the voice of them that contend
with me.
20 "Shall evil be recompensed for good?
for 'they have digged a pit for my soul.
Remember that I stood before thee to
speak good for them, a?id to tm-n away
thy wrath from them.
21 Therefore v deliver up their children
to the famine, and 21 ■\ pom- out their
blood by the force 21 of the sword; and
let their wives be bereaved of their chil-
dren, and be widows ; and let their men
be =2 put to death 22; let their young men
be 23 slain by the sword in battle.
22 Let a cry be heard from their houses,
when thou shalt bring a troop suddenly
upon them : for ' they have digged a pit
to take me, and hid snares for my feet.
23 Yet, Lord, thou knowest all their
counsel against me tto slay me: "for-
give not their iniquity, neither blot out
their sin from thy sight, but 2-* let them
be overthi-own before thee 2* ; deal thus
with them in the time of thine anger.
CHAPTER 19.
the 2 ancients of the people, and of the
2 ancients of the priests;
2 And go forth unto "the valley of
son of Hinnom, which is by the entry of
tthe 3 east gate', and proclaim there the
words that I shall tell thee,
3 ''And say. Hear ye the word of the
Lord, O kings of Judah. and inhabitants
of Jerusalem ; Thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will
bring evil upon this place, the which
whosoever heareth, his ears shall 'tingle
4 Because they ''have forsaken me, an
have * estranged this place *, and have
burned incense in it unto other gods,
whom neither they nor their fathers have
known, nor the kings of Judah, and
have filled this place with "^ the blood of
innocents ; , . , ,
.5 / They have built also the lugh places
of Baal, to b'oi-n tlieir sons with fire for
burnt offerings unto Baal, ? which I com-
t Heb.
for death,
a Pb. 35. i.
d Deut. 28.
Isai. 65. 11.
Var. Rend.— '■* V. 14. {Lit. foreign, i.e. whose sources
are foreign, Hi. Ke:); or, that hurry along, Ew.Graf,
Bunsen. " Lit. be plucked up. See \ ar. Read.
16 F. 15. Yet. 1' vain gods, and these.
13 V. 16. an astonishment. '^ shake. 20 y_ is.
teaching 21 v. 21. spiU them into the hands (see
Ps. G3. 10). 22 slain of death. 23 smitten.— -
2* V. 23. i.e. count them offenders.- Chap. 19.
1 F. 1. buy. 2 elders. ^ V. 2. potsherd gate.
* V. i. counted this place strange.
Var. Read. — F. 14. y dry up, Ge. Graf, De. Ke.
PS. {Transposing two letters.)
Pashur's fearful doom.
JEREMIAH, 20.
Jeremiah's complaint.
manded not, nor spake ;*, neither came
it into my mind :
6 Therefore, behold, the days come,
saith the Lord, tliat this place shall no
more be called ^ Tophet, nor '' The valley
of the Fon of Hinnom, but The valley
of slaughter.
7 And I will ° make void ^ the counsel
of Judah and Jerusalem in this place ;
' and I will cause them to fall by the
sword before their enemies, and by the
hands of them that seek their hves : and
their * carcases will I give to be meat
for the fowls of the heaven, and for the
beasts of the earth.
8 And I will make this city ' ' desolate,
and an hissing; every one that passeth
thereby shall be astonished and hiss be-
cause of all the Splagues thereof.
9 And I will cause them to eat the
"> flesh of their sons and the flesh of their
daughters, and they shall eat every one
the flesh of his friend in the siege and
straitness, wherewith their enemies, and
they that seek their lives, shall straiten
them.
10 " Then shalt thou break the bottle in
the sight of the men that go with thee,
11 And ghalt say unto them, Thu.s saith
the Lord of hosts ; "> Even so will I break
this people and this city, as one breaketh
a potter's vessel, that cannot the made
whole again : ^ and they shall Pbury them
in Tophet, ^ till there be no place '> to
bury;8.
12 Thus will I do unto this place, saith
the Lord, and to the inhabitants there-
of, and even make this city as Tophet :
13 And the houses of Jerusalem, and
the houses of the kings of Judah, 'o shall
be defiled 10 las the place of ^ Tophet,
11 because of ^ all the houses upon whose
'■roofs they have burned incense unto all
the host of heaven, and • have poured out
drink offerings raito other gods.
14. Then came Jeremiah from ^ Tophet,
whither the Lord had sent him to pro-
phesy ; and he stood in ' the court of
the Lord's house ; and said to all the
people,
15 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel; Behold, I will bring upon
this city and upon all her towns all the
evil that I have pronounced against it,
because " they have hardened their necks,
that they might not hear my words.
CHAPTER 20.
1 Pashur. smiting Jeremiah, receiveth a n'w name,
and a fearful doom. 7 Jeremiah complaineth of
cjiit' injjt, ID of ircacheri/, 14 and of his birth.
NOW Pashnr the son of «Immer the
priest, who ica-f also chief i governor
in the house of the Lord, heard -that
Jeremiah prophesied '■> these things.
2 Then Pashur smote Jeremiah the pro-
phet, and put him iu the stocks that
tt-ere in the » high gate of Benjamin,
which was •'by the house of the Lord.
3 And it came to pass on the morrow,
that Pashur brought forth Jeremiah out
of the stocks. Then said Jeremiah unto
him, The Lord hath not called thy name
Pashur, but ^ || Magor-missabib.
i For thus saith the Lord, Behold, I
will make thee a terror to thvself, and
to all thy friends : and they sh.all fall
by the sword of their enemies, and thine
eyes shall behold it: and I will give all
Judah into the hand of the king of Ba-
Vau. Ren-d.— 5 Vs. 6, 13, 14. the Tophet. 6 jr. 7
pour out. Comp. cA. 5. 1. TV. 8. an astonish-
ment. ^Lit. blows. 9 r. 11. for want of room.
1" V. 13. (7?y omitting an article which renders the
tJ'.rt untransJateahle.) n even.. Cha^. 20. 1 F. 1.
officer. 2 Jeremiah prophesy. 3 Y. 2. upper.
——■'at. 5 jr y ,• g Terror on every side.
VAR. Read. — C/«77J. 10. F. 11. S Omit, Sept. Jli.
(As interpolated from eh. 7. 32.)
bylon, and he shall carry them captive
into Babylon, and shall slay them with
the sword.
5 Moreover I ' will deliver all the
6 strength of this city, and all the ' la-
bours thereof, and all the precious things
thereof, and all the treasures of the
kings of Judah will I give into the hand
of their enemies, which shall spoil them,
and take them, and can-y them to Ba-
bylon.
6 And thou, Pashur, and all that dwell
in thine house shall go into captivity :
and thou shalt come to Babylon, and
there thou shalt die, and shalt be buried
there, thou, and all thy friends, to whom
thou hast ' prophesied lies.
7 IT O Lord, thou ^ hast deceived 8 me,
and I 3 was II deceived 9 : ■' thou art
stronger than I, and hast prevailed : ' I
am in derision i" daily, every one mock-
eth me.
S For 11 since I spake, I cried out, /I
cried violence and spoil ; because the
word of the Lord was n made a reproach
unto me, and a derision, i" daily.
9 i~Then I said, I will not make men-
tion of him, nor speak any more in his
name. But his word was i^ in mine heart
as a 5 burning fire shut up in my bones,
and I i3-(yjis -weary with forbearing, and
'' I could not stay i3.
lOlf'For I "heard the "defaming of
many, i^fear on every side. Report, say
they, and we will report it. t^AU my
familiars i' watched for my halting, ray-
ing, Peradventure he will be enticed, and
we shall prevail against him, and we shall
take our revenge on him.
11 But ' the Lord is with me as a
IS mighty terrible one i^ ; therefore my
persecutors shall stumble, and they shall
not '"prevail: they shall be greatly i^a-
shamed ; for they shall not prosper : their
" everlasting confusion i^ shall never be
forgotten.
12 But, O Lord of hosts, that "triest the
righteous, and seest the reins and the
heart, P let me see thy vengeance on
them: for unto thee have I 20 opened my
cause.
13 Sing unto the Lord, praise ye the
Lord : for v he hath delivered the soul
of the poor from the hand of evildoers.
14 H ''Cursed he the day wherein I was
born : let not the day wherein my mother
bare me be blessed.
15 Cursed be the man who brought tid-
ings to my father, saying, A man child
is born unto thee; making liim very glad.
10 And let that man be as the cities
which the Lord 'overthrew, and repent-
ed not: and let him 'hear the cry in the
morning, and the shouting at noontide ;
17 "Because he slew me not from the
womb ; or that my mother might have
been my grave, and her womb to be al-
ways great leith me.
18 * "Wlierefore came I forth out of the
womb to y see labour and sorrow, that
my days should bo consumed vrith shame?
CHAPTER 21.
1 Zedekiah sendeth to Jcmniah to enqtiire the
event of Kebiichadreszar' s war. 3 Jeremiah .fore-
tclleth a hard siege and mi^erabie captivity. 8
lie counsellelh tite peohle to .fall to the Chal-
deans, 11 and upbraidcth the king's house.
b 2 Kings 20.
4 2i. 12—
16.
&25.13,Stc.
& 29. 21.
i Ps. 31. 13.
f Heb.
Smri/ man
ofmijpcac.:.
i Job 19. 19.
Ps. 41.9.
& 55. 13. 14.
Luke 11. 53,
54.
Ich. 1. 8,19.
m ch. 15. 20.
& 17. IS.
. ch. II. 20.
& 17. 10.
) Ps. 54. 7.
& 109. 30,31.
r Jobs. 3.
ch. 15. 10.
Var. Rend.— 6 V. 5. stores. ■? profits. 8 y_ 7.
didst entice {v. 10). ' let myself be enticed.
1" Vs. 7, 8. aU the day long.- — -" V. 8. whenever I
speak, I must shout ; I must cry. Violence and spoil :
for is. 12 Y^ 9 ^n3 when I say name; then
it becometh.- 1^ weary myself to hold it in, but
cannot. " V. 10. have heard. 1^ whispering, Bi,
Jill. De. Graf. « terror. " watch. '■« V. 11.
fierce warrior. 1^ ashamed, because they have not
prospered, with an e\-erlasting reproach that.
2" r. 12. Or, committed {eh. 11. 20J.
A hard siege foretold.
JEUKMIAH, 21,22.
An exhortation to repentance.
cli. 29, 25.
4 37. 3.
cch.37.3,7.
d Isii. 13. 4.
e Eli. 6. 6.
/oh. 37. 17.
& 39. 5.
ic 52. 9.
■ ch. 49. t.
■Heb.
THE word which, came unto Jeremiah
from the Lord, when king Zedekiah
sent unto him " Pashur the son of Mel-
chiah, and '' Zephaniah the son of Maa-
seiah the priest, saying,
2 « Enquire, I pray thee, of the Lord
for us; for Nebuchadrezzar king of Ba-
bylon maketh war against us; if so be
that the Lord will deal with us accord-
ing to all his wondrous works, that he
may go up from us.
S IT Then said Jeremiah unto them, Thus
shall ve say to Zedekiah :
4 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel;
Behold, I will turn back the weapons of
war that are in your hands, wherewith
ye fight against the king of Babylon,
and against the Chaldeans, which besiege
you without the walls, and <'I will as-
semble them into the midst of this city.
5 And I myself will fight against you
with an « outstretched hand and with a
strong arm, even in anger, and in fury,
and in great wrath.
6 And I will smite the inhabitants of
this city, both man and beast : they shall
die of a great pestilence.
7 And afterward, saith the Lord, / 1
will deliver Zedekiah king of Judah, and
his servants, and the people, /3and such
as (3 are left in this city from the pesti-
lence, from the sword, and from the
famine, into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar
king of Babylon, and into the hand of
their enemies, and into the hand of those
that seek their life : and he shall smite
them with the edge of the sword ; s he
shall not spare them, neither have pity,
nor have mercy.
8 IT And unto this people thou shalt
say. Thus saith the Lord ; Behold, '■ I
set before you the way of life, and the
way of death.
9 He that ' abideth in this city shall
die by the sword, and by the famine, and
by the pestilence : but he that goeth out,
and 1 falleth to the Chaldeans that be-
siege you, he shall live, and ' his life
shall be unto him for a prey.
10 For I have ' set my face against this
city for evil, and not for good, saith the
Lord : "' it shall be given into the hand
of the king of Babylon, and he shall
" burn it with fire.
11 IT And touching the house of the king
of Judah, sai/, Hear ye the word of the
Lord ;
12 O house of Da\'id, thus saith the
Lord ; " t Execute judgment ^ |i in the -
morning, and deliver him that is spoiled
out of the hand of the oppressor, lest
my fury go out like fire, and burn that
none can quench it, because of the evil
of your doings.
13 Behold, i I am against thee, O t in-
habitant of the valley, and rock of the
plain, saith the Lord ; which say, ■■ Who
shall come down against us ? or who
shall enter into our habitations ?
14 But I will t punish you according to
the ' fruit of your doings, saith the Lord :
and I will kindle a fire in the forest
thereof, and ' it shall devour aU tilings
round about it.
CHAPTER 22.
1 He exhorteth to repentance, with promises and
threats. 10 The judgment of Shallum, 13 of
JehoiaJiim, 20 and of Coniah.
THUS saith the Lord ; Go down to
the house of the king of Judah, and
speak there this word,
2 And say, ° Hear the word of the Lord,
O king of Judah, that sittest upon the
throne of David, thou, and thy servants,
Var. Bend. — CAop. 21. 1 F. 9. falleth away.
' V. 12. every.
Var. Bead.— CAaj). 21. V. 7. P which, Sept. Pesh.
Ew. Hi. Graf.
and thy people that enter in by these
gates :
3 Tlras saith the Lord ; ' Execute ye
judgment and righteousness, and deliver
the spoiled out of the hand of the op-
pressor : and ' do no WTong, do no vio-
lence to the stranger, the fatherless, nor
the widow, neither shed innocent blood
in this place.
4 For if ye do this thing indeed, ■' then
shall there enter in by the gates of this
house kings sitting tupon the throne of
David, riding in chariots and on horses,
he, and his servants, and his people.
b But if ye will not hear these words,
' I swear by myself, saith the Lord, that
this house shall become a desolation.
6 For thus saith the Lord unto the
king's house of Judah ; Thou art Gilead
unto me, and the head of Lebanon : yet
surely I will make thee a wilderness, and
cities which are not inhabited.
7 And I will i prepare destroyers against
thee, every one with his weapons : and
they shall cut down / thy choice cedars,
s and cast them into the tire.
8 And many nations shall pass by this
city, and they shall say every man to his
neighbour, '' Wherefore hath the Lord
done thus unto this great city?
9 Then they shall answer, ' Because they
have forsaken the covenant of the Lord
their God, and worshipped other gods,
and served them.
10 IT Weep ye not for * the dead, nei-
ther bemoan him : but weep sore for him
' that goeth away : for he shall return
no more, nor see his native country.
11 For thus saith the Lord touching
" Shallum the son of Josiah king of Ju-
dah, which reigned instead of Josiah his
father, " which went forth out of this
place ; He shall not return thither any
more :
12 But he shall die in the place whither
they have led him captive, and shall see
this land no more.
13 IT » Woe unto him that buildeth his
house by unrighteousness, and his cham-
bers by wrong ; v that useth his neigh-
bour's service without wages, and giveth
him not for his work ;
14 That saith, I will buUd me a wide
house and t large chambers, and cutteth
him out ^ II windows ; and it is cieled |3 with
cedar, and ^ painted with vermilion.
15 Shalt thou reign, because thou ^^ clos-
est thyself in cedar ^ ^ ? <; did not thy fa-
ther eat and drink, and do judgment and
justice, and then "■ it was well with him ?
16 He judged the cause of the poor and
needy ; then it was well with him : was
not this to know me 'i' saith the Lord.
17 ' But thine eyes and thine heart are
not but for thy covetousness, and for to
shed innocent blood, and for oppression,
and for || violence, to do it.
18 Therefore thus saith the Lord con-
cerning Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king
of Judah ; ' They shall not lament for
him, saying, " Ah my brother ! or. Ah sis-
ter ! they shall not lament for him, say-
inp. Ah lord ! or, Ah his glory !
li) ' He shall be buried with the burial
of an ass, drawn and cast forth * beyond
the gates of Jerusalem.
20 If Go up to Lebanon, and cry ; and
lift up thy voice in Bashan, and cry from
5 the passages ^ : for all thy lovers are
destroyed.
Var. 'B.Y.STi.—Chap. 22. ' V. 7. consecrate. ~ V. 14.
Heh. painting it. See Var. Read. ^ V. 1.5. art eager
about cedar-work, Graf. (Obscure.) * V. 19. afar
from. ^ V. 20. Abarim.
Var. Bead.— CAaj). 22. V. 14. (3 his windows, inlay-
ing it, Hi. Graf, PS. V. 15. fi vie.st with Ahaz,
Sept. (cod. Vat.) i'w'. ; or, viest with Ahab, Sept.
(codd. Alex. & Fridcr-Augiist.) Comp. 1 Kings 22. o'J.
Christ is promised.
JEltEMIAH, 23.
Against false prophets.
inhabitress.
b ch. 6. 21.
1 Chr.3.16.
ch, 37. 1-
*. -ii. 2.
,. 3!. 34.
. 32. 37.
& 6. 12.
/Ps. 72. 2.
Isa. 9. 7.
& 32. 1, 18.
rj Deut. 33.
Zech. U.
h ch. 32. 37.
tHeb.
Jekovah~
taidkenu.
21 I spake unto thee in thy t prosperity;
but thou said.st, I will not hoar. 'J Thia
liath been thy manner from thy youth,
that thou obeyedst not my voice.
23 The wind shall <> eat up '' all ' thy
pastors, and "thy lovers shall cro into cap-
tivity: surel.y tlieu shalt tliou be ashamed
and confounded ior all thy wickedness.
23 O t inhabitant of Lebanon, that luakest
tliy nest in the cedars, how ' gracious
shalt thou be "> when pang.s come upon
thee, '■ the pain as of a woman in travail !
24- As I live, saith the Lord, <■ though
Coniah the son of Jehoiakim king of Ju-
dah * '^ were the signet upon my right
hand, yet ^ would I pluck thee thence ;
25 ' And I will give thee into the hand
of them that seek thy life, and into the
hand of them whose face thou foarest,
even into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar
king of Babylon, and into the hand of
the Chaldeans.
20 .fAnd I will '"cast theo outi", and thy
mother that bare thee, into another coun-
try, where ye were not born ; and there
shall ye die.
27 But to the land whereunto they " t de-
sire to return, thither shall they not retm-n.
28 Is this man Coniah a despised broken
i« idol P is he 9 a vessel wherein is no
pleasure ? wherefore are they i^ cast out,
he and his seed, and are cast into a land
which they know not ?
29 '' O earth, earth, earth, hear the word
of the Lord.
30 Thus saith the Lord, "Write ye this
man ' childless, a man that l* shall not
prosper i* in his day.s : for no man of
his seed shall prosper, ' sitting upon the
throne of David, and ruling any more in
Judah.
CHAPTER 23.
1 Tla prnphesieth a restoration of the scattered
jlucl:. 6 Christ shall rule and save them. S)
Aijaimt false 2'rophets, 33 and moekers of the
true prophets.
WO E " be unto the pastors that de-
stroy and scatter the sheep of my
pasture ! saith the Lord.
2 Therefore thus saith the Lord God
of Israel against the pastors that feed
my people ; Ye have scattered my flock,
and driven them away, and have not
1 visited them : '' behold, I will visit upon
you the evil of your doings, saith the Lord.
3 And '■ I will gather the remnant of my
flock out of all coiintries whither I have
driven them, and will bring them again
to their folds ; and they shall be fruitful
and increase.
i And I will set up ^ shepherds over
them which shall feed them : and they
shall fear no more, nor be dismayed, nei-
ther shall they be lacking, saith the Lord.
5 ir Behold, ' the days come, saith the
Lord, that I will raise unto David ^ a
righteous Bra.nch ~, and ^ a King shall
reign •> and
judgment an
0 » In his
and ^Israel
is his nam
, .'■ and shall execute
0 in the earth.
idah shall be saved,
[well safely : and ' this
lie shall be called.
LORD OUR RIGHTEOUS-
Var. Rend. —6 r. 22. feed on. 1 V. 23. wilt
thou sigh, Ew. m. Graf, PS.; pitiable wilt thou be,
Ge. » V. 24. be." ^ will. 1" V. 20. hurl thee.
'1 V. 27. Lit. lift up their soul. ^^ V. 28. piece of
work. • 13 hurled. 1' V. SO. Or, prospereth not.
Chap. 23. 1 V. 2. i.e. given heed unto. ^ v. 5.
Rather, a righteous sprout ; or (coUectivehj), righteous
sprouts, Graf, line. ^ Rather, he (,Bw. He. Ke. PS.),
or, they {i.e. the dynasty, Graf, Kue.), .shall reign
royally. * V. 0. The Lord is our righteousness.
[Rendering necessary from the analogy of other
proper names.]
Var. Read. — CTrrp. 23. V. 0. (3 Jerusalem, Gr.
(comp. ch. 33. 10 ; a lapse of the pen as in Zeph. 3. U.)
7 Therefore, behold, ''the days come,
saith the Lord, that they shall no more
say. The Lord hveth, which brought up
the children of Israel out of the land of
Egypt ;
8 But, The Lord liveth, which brought
up and which led the seed of the house
of Israel out of the north country, ' and
from all countries whither I had driven
them ; and they shall dweU in their ovra
land.
y IT ^ Mine heart within me is broken
because of the prophets ^ ; >" all my bones
shake ; I am like a drunken man, and
like a man whom wine hath overcome,
because of the Lord, and because of the
words of his holiness.
10 For " the land is full of adulterers ;
for ° because of '^ II swearing the land
mourneth ; ?the 'pleasant places" of the
** wilderness are dried up, and their II course
'■* is evil, and i" their force is not right '".
11 For 1 both prophet and priest are
profane ; yea, ■' in my house have I found
their wickedness, saith the Lord.
12 ■ "Wherefore their way shall be unto
them as slippery ways in the darkness :
they shall be driven on, and fall therein :
for I ' will bring evil upon them, even
the year of their visitation, saith the
Lord.
13 And I have seen II t folly in the pro-
phets of Samaria ; " they prophesied 'i in
Baal, and * caused my people Israel to
err.
14 12 1 have seen also ^^ jn the prophets
of Jerusalem Ij an horrible thing : 'J they
commit adultery, and 'walk in lies: they
« strengthen also the hands of evildoers,
that none doth return from his wicked-
ness : they are all of them unto me as
'' Sodom, and the inhabitants thereof as
Gomorrah.
15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of
hosts concerning the prophets ; Behold,
I will feed them with ' wormwood, and
ma,ke them drink ^^ the water of gall i^ :
for from the prophets of Jerusalem is
II profaneness gone forth into all the
land.
10 Thus saith the Lord of hosts. Heark-
en not unto the words of the prophets
that projihesy unto you: they make you
vain : ■' they speak a vision of their own
heart, and not out of the mouth of the
Lord.
17 They say still unto them that despise
me. The Lord hath said, <^ Ye shall have
peace ; and they say unto every one that
walketh i' after the II imagination i* of
his own heart, / No evil shall come upon
you.
18 15 For 5 who hath stood in the i^ ]| coun-
sel of the Lord, p i" and hath perceived
and heard '' his word ? fi who hath mark-
ed y his word, and heard it !
19 Behold, a i* ''whirlwind of the Lord
is gone forth in fury, even a i'-* grievous
whirlwind i^ : it .shall 20 fall grievously 20
upon the head of the wicked.
20 The '■ anger of the Lord shall not
return, until he have executed, and tiU
he have performed the thoughts of his
heart : '' in the latter days ye shall con-
sider it perfectly.
21 ' I have not sent these prophets, yet
Var. Rend.— 5 r. 9. iHeadina.) Of the prophets.
Mine heart within me is broken. « V. 10. a curse.
"homesteads. ^ i.e. prairie. ^ is become.
1" their might (or, heroism) untruth. ^ V. 13.
through. 12 y_ u. But I have seen. 1^ jr_ i5_
poisonous water. 1* V. 17, in tho stubbornness.
" F. 18. Yea. 1° r«. IS, 22. council.
" r. 18. let him see and hear. >* V. 19. storm.
18 whirling storm. 20 whirl.
Var. Read. — V. IS. /3 let him cause his word
to be seen and heard! Hi. (pts.) ySo Jleb. mar//.;
text, my.
Against false prophets.
JEREMIAH, 24,
^!,'pe of good and bad fgs.
I! Or, thai
tongues.
they ran : I have not spoken to them,
yet they prophesied.
22 But if they had '" stood in my i^ coun-
sel, ^' and had caused -' my people to
hear my words, 2a then they should have
•' turned 2- them from their e\-il way, and
from the evil of their doings.
23 Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord,
and not a God afar off •■
24 Can any "hide himself in secret places
that I shall not see him ? saith the
Lord, v Do not I fill heaven and earth ?
saith the Lord.
25 I have heard what the prophets said,
that prophesy lies in my name, saying, I
have dreamed, I have dreamed.
26 23 How long shall ttw be in the heart
of the prophets that prophesy lies? yea,
thei/ are prophets of the deceit of their
own heart ;
27 Which think ^3 to cause my people
to forget my name by their dreams which
they teU every man to his neighbour, 9 as
their fathers ^i have forgotten ~* my name
for Baal.
28 The prophet tthat hath a dream, let
him tell a dream ; and he that hath my
word, let him speak my word faithfully.
What 2o is the chaff to -' the wheat ? saith
the Lord.
29 7s not my word like as a fire? saith
the Lord ; and like a hammer that break-
eth the rock in pieces?
30 Therefore, behold, '•I am against the
prophets, saith the Lord, that steal my
words every one from his neighbour.
31 Behold, I am against the prophets,
saith the Lord, || that use their tongues,
and ^say. He saith =6.
32 Behold, I am against them that pro-
phesy false dreams, saith the Lord, and
do tell them, and cause mv people to
err by their lies, and by ' their lightness ;
yet I sent them not, nor commanded
them : therefore they shall not profit this
people at all, saith the Lord.
33 II And when this people, or 27 the pro-
phet, or a priest, shall ask thee, saying.
What is ' the 2S burden of the Lord ?
thou Shalt then say unto them, /SWhat
burden ? /3 29 « I will even forsake you 29,
saith the Lord.
34 And as for the prophet, and the
pne-st, and the people, that shall say. The
bui-den of the Lord, I will even t punish
that man and his house.
35 Thus shaU ye say every one to his
neighbour, and every one to his brother.
What hath the Lord answered? and,
VV hat hath the Lord spoken ?
36 And the burden of the Lord shall ve
mention no more : for 3o every man's word
shall be his burden 3° ; 31 for yg have per-
verted 31 the words of the hving God, of
the Lord of hosts oiu: God.
37 Thus Shalt thou say to the prophet,
*''?^'' liath the Lord answered thee?
and. What hath the Lord spoken?
38 But since ye say, The burden of the
Lord ; therefore thus saith the Lord ;
Because ye say this word. The burden
of the Lord, and I have sent unto you.
Var. Rend.— 21 r. 22. then they should be causing.
—— -and turniiiK.;^ ,^' '^«- 26, 27. How long (shall
this last) ? Is It m the heart of the prophets that
prophesy lies, and the prophets of the deceit of
then: own heart; Are they thinking (I sav) . ? De
I^i«, Graf }^e.—-^^r. 27. forgat^-^5 y. " 2^; 'baS
the straw to do with 26 y_ si. oracle oracles. ■
tlr J:^-A ^°1^-Z~ ^''' utterance. (A play upon
the word, which means both 7oa Drink ye, and 9 be drunken,
and spue, and fall, and rise no more, be-
cause of the sword which I will send
among you.
28 And it shall be, if they refuse to take
the cup at thine hand to drink, then
shalt thou say unto them. Thus saith the
Lord of hosts ; Ye shall certainly drink.
29 For, lo, ''I begin to bring evil on the
city t' which is called by my name, and
should ye be utterly unpunished? Ye
shaU not be unpunished : for ' I will caU
for a sword upon all the inhabitants of
the earth, saith the Lord of hosts.
30 Therefore prophesy thou against them
all these words, and say unto them. The
Lord shall "roar from on high, and utter
his voice from * his holy habitation ; he
shall mightily roar upon v his ^'^ habita-
tion ; he shall give ' a shout, as they that
tread the grapes, against all the inhabit-
ants of the earth.
31 A noise shall come even to the ends
of the earth; for the Lord hath "a con-
troversy with the nations, '■he will plead
with ail fle.sh; he will give them tJiat are
wicked to the sword, saith the Lord.
32 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Be-
hold, evil shall go forth from nation to
nation, and ■■ a great whirlwind shall be
raised up from the i^ coasts of the earth.
33 ''And the slain of the Lord shall be
at that day from one end of the earth
even unto the other end of the earth :
they shall not be "■ lamented, / neither
gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung
upon the ground.
34 If :' Howl, ve shepherds, and cryj and
wallow yourselves in the ^* ashes, ye i^ prin-
cipal of the flock: for /Sfthe days of your
Var. Rend.— CTap. 25. i F. 3. these three and
twenty years. ^ Vs. 4, 5. to hear ; saying. •
^ V. 5. i.e. then shall ye dwell. * V. 10. lamp.
^ V. 16. reel to and fro, and behave themselves
madly.
Var. Read.— F. 9. |3 So a feio MSS. Tarn. Pesh.
Viilg. Ew. ; and to Nebuchadrezzar, etc., Heb. te.rt ;
omit, Sept. Hi. Graf, Kite. PS. F. 11. /3 the
whole earth, Sept. Hi. Graf. F. 12. j3 Omit,
Sept. Etc. Hi. Graf. F. 13. /3 Sept. here inserts
the prophecies against foreign nations (.chaps. 46 —
51 in our Bible).
Before
CHR1.ST
cir. ma.
c See Isai.
20. 1.
d ch. 49. 7,
offinio
ch. 49. 31.
.% 50. 37.
Ezck. 30. 5.
m ch. 49. U.
n ch. 50. 9.
och. 51,41.
J, Hab.2.16.
q Isai. 51.31.
T Prov. 11.
31.
ch. 49. 12.
Ezek. 9. 6.
Obad. 16.
Luke 23. 31.
X Ps. 11. 4.
ch. 17. 13.
y 1 Kings 9.
ch. 48. 33.
Mic. 6. 2'.
h Isai. 66. 16.
Joel 3. 2.
c ch. 23. 19.
i 30. 23.
li Isai. 66. 16.
Var. Rend.— ^ Vs. 20, 24. i.e. mercenaries (ch. 50.
.37). 7 V. 20. Gaza. * F. 22. isle (or, coast).
9 is.— 10 V. 23. corner-clipped (ch. 9. 26). " F. 26.
i.e. Babylon {written in cypher). " F. 30. home-
stead. -i^F. 32. furthest parts. 1* F. 34. dust.
15 yg, 34—36. noble ones. „
Var. Read. — F. 18. (3 Omit, Sept. Hi. Kue.—-
V. 20. 3 Omit, Sept. Ew. Hi. Bl. Kite. Graf.-—-V. 34. P
your days for being slaughtered are fulfilled ; and J.
will dash you to pieces, old 3fS. at St. Petersbura
(Chirohon), (snbstantiaUy Ge.) Hi. GraS "^ (T^n.-tu,
favoured by the points.)
{Part!!/
Jeremiah is apprehended.
JEKEMIAH, 26, 27.
He is acquitted.
Before I slaughter and of you
:HK1ST complished (3 ; and y
b Eie1i. 3.
Si'att. 28.
c Acts 20. 27
4 25. 3,
h X Sim.
I ch. 7. 3.
m Tcr. 3, 19.
dispersions are ac-
shaU fall like t a
pleasant vesse"
35 And t the shepherds i' shall have i' no
way to flee, nor the i^ principal of the
flock to escape.
36 A voice of the cry of the shepherds,
and an howling of the i^ principal of the
flock, shall be heard : for the Loud hath
spoiled their pasture.
37 And the peaceable '^ habitations are
cut down because of the fierce anger of
the Lord.
38 He hath forsaken 'his covert, as the
Uon : 1^ for their land is t desolate be-
cause of the ^ fierceness of the oppres-
sor 0, and because of his fierce anger.
CHAPTER 26.
I Jeremiah hy promises and threntcninga exhort-
ith to repentance. 8 He is therefor*; appre-
hended. 10 and arrai{ined. 12 His apology. IH lie
is quit in judijmrnt, by the example of Micah,
20 and of Urijah, 24 and by the care of Ahi-
IN the beginning of the reign of Je-
hoiakim the son of Josiah king of
Judah came this word from the Lord,
saying,
2" Thus saith the Lord; Stand in "the
court of the Lord's house, and speak
tmto all the cities of Judah, which come
to worship in the Lord's house, '' all the
words that I command thee to speak unto
them ; ' diminish not a word :
3 ''If so be they will hearken, and turn
every man from his evil way, that I may
'repent me of the evil, which I purpose
to do unto them because of the evil of
their doings.
4 And thou shalt say unto them. Thus
saith the Lord ; / If ye will not hearken
to me, to walk in my ' law, which I have
set before you,
5 To hearken to the words of my ser-
vants the prophets, swhom I sent unto
you, both rising up early, and sending
them, but ye have not hearkened;
6 Then will I make this house like
^ Shiloh, and will make this city » a curse
to all the nations of the earth.
7 So the priests and the prophets and
all the people heard Jeremiah speaking
these words in the hovise of the Lord.
8 H Now it came to pass, when Jeremiah
had made an end of speaking all that
the Lord had commanded him to speak
unto all the people, that the priests and
the prophets and aU the people took him,
saying, Thou shalt surely die.
9 Why hast thou prophesied in the name
of the Lord, saying, This house shall be
like Shiloh, and this city shall be deso-
late without an inhabitant ? And all the
people were gathered against Jeremiah in
the house of the Lord.
10 H When the princes of Judah heard
these things, then they came up from
the king's house unto the house of the
Lord, and sat down || in the entry of
the new gate of the Lord's hon^e.
II Then spake the priests and the pro-
phets unto the princes and to all the
people, saying, t This man is worthy to
die ; ' for he hath prophesied against this
city, as ye have heard with your ears.
12 IT Then spake Jeremiah unto all the
princes and to all the people, saying.
The Lord sent me to prophesy against
this house and against this city all the
words that ye have heard.
13 Therefore now 'amend your ways and
your doings, and obey the voice of the
Lord your God ; and the Lord will »' re-
Var. Rend.— 's V. 34. precious. 1? F. 35. have.
18 V. 37. homesteads. 1^ V. 3S. yea.- — Chap. 26.
1 r. 4. teaching.
Var. Read.— F. 38. /3 oppressing sword, some HISS.
Sept. Tarn. Ew. Hi. Graf (I.)
pent him of the evil that he hath pro-
nounced against you.
14 As for me, behold, " I am in your
hand : do with me t as seemeth good and
meet unto you.
1,5 But know ye for certain, that if ye
put me to death, ye sliall surely bring
innocent blood vipon yourselves, and upon
tliis city, and upon the inhabitants there-
of : for of a ti-uth the Lord hath sent
me unto you to speak all these words in
yoiu- ears.
16 IT Then said the princes and all the
people unto the priests and to the pro-
phets ; This man is not worthy to die :
for he hath spoken to us in the name
of the Lord our God.
17 "Then rose up certain of the elders
of the land, and spake to all the assem-
bly of the people, saying,
18 P Micah the Morasthite prophe.?ied in
the days of Hezekiah king of Judah, and
spake to all the people of Judah, saying,
Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; i Zion
shall be plowed like a field, and Jerusa-
lem shall become heaps, and the moun-
tain of the house ''as the high places of
a forest ^.
19 Did Hezekiah king of Judah and all
Judah put him ^at all to death ^v fdid
he not fear the Lord, and besought t the
Lord, and the Lord ' repented him of
the evil which he had pronounced against
them ? ^ ' Thus might we ■* procure great
evil against our souls.
20 And there was also a man that pro-
phesied in the name of the Lord,
Urijah the son of Shemaiah of Kirjath-
jearim, who prophesied against this city
and against this land according to all
the words of Jeremiah :
21 And when Jehoiakim the king, with
all his mighty men, .and all the princes,
heard his words, the king sought to put
him to death : but when Urijah heard
it, he was afraid, and fled, and went in-
to Egypt;
22 And Jehoiakim the king sent men
into Bgypt, namely, Elnathan the son of
Achbor, and certain men with him into
Egypt.
23 And they fetched forth Urijah out of
Egypt, and brought him unto Jehoiakim
the king; who slew him with the sword,
and cast his dead body into the graves
of the t common people.
24 Nevertheless " the hand of Ahikam
the son of Shaphan was with Jeremiah,
tliat they should not give ^him into the
hand of the people to put him to death.
CHAPTFR "-
tileb. a, it
ia good and
right in
your eyte.
t Heb. the
face of the
LURD.
I tit
tl d
IN the begimung of the reign of ;8 Je
hoiakim the son of Josiah "king of
Judah came this word unto Jeremiah
from the Lord, saying,
2 Thus II saith the Lord to me ; Make
thee 1 bonds and yokes i, ' and put them
upon thy neck,
3 And send them to the king of Edom,
and to the king of Moab. and to the
king of the Ammonites, and to the king
of Tyrus, and to the king of Zidon, by
the hand of the messengers which ^ come
Var. Rend.— 2 V. 18. wooded heights. ' F. 19.
to death (emphatically). ■'But we are like to.
= F. 24. i.e. Jeremiah. Chap. 27. * F. 2. thongs
and poles [together making a yoke]. ^ F. 3. are
come.
Vak. "R^A-D.—Chap. 27. F. 1. /3 Zedekiah, Prsh.
Mo. Ew. de. See v. 3. (F. 1 is omitted in Sept.)
The type of bonds and yokes.
JEREMIAH, 28.
HananiaKs false prophecy.
: ch. 28. 14.
Ezek. a9.
IS, io.
J ch. 28. 14.
F. 2 Chr. 36.
f 2 Chr. 36.
c'h. 2S. 3.
7 5 Kings 25.
ch. 53', 17,
20, 21.
to Jerusalem unto Zedekiah king of
Judah ;
4 And command them || to say unto their
masters, Thus saith the Loud of hosts,
the God of Israel; Thus shall ye say mito
your masters ;
5 ' I have made the earth, the man and
the beast that are upon the ground, by
my great power and by my outstretched
arm, and ■'have given it unto whom it
seemed meet unto me.
6 ' And now have I given all these lands
into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the
king of Babylon, / my servant ; and 'J the
3 beasts of the fi'eld have I given him also
to serve him.
7 '■And all nations shall serve him, and
his son, and his son's son, 'until the
* very time of his * land come : ' and then
many nations and great kings shall serve
themselves of him.
8 And it shall come to pass, that the
nation and kingdom which will not serve
the same Nebuchadnezzar the king of
Babylon, and that will not put their neck
under the yoke of the king of Babylon,
that nation will I punish, saith the Lord,
with the sword, and with the famine, and
with the pestilence, until I have * con-
sumed them by ^ his hand.
9 Therefore hearken not ye to your pro-
phets, nor to your diviners, nor to your
t dreamers, nor to your enchanters, nor
to your sorcerers, which speak unto you,
saying. Ye shall not serve the king of
Babylon :
10 ' For they prophesy a lie unto you, to
remove you far from your land; and that
I should drive you out, and ye should
perish.
11 But the nations that bring their neck
under the yoke of the king of Babylon,
and serve him, those will I let remain
still in their own land, saith the Lord ;
and they shall till it, and dwell therein.
12 IT I spake also to "' Zedekiah king of
Judah according to all these words, say-
ing, Bring your necks under the yoke of
the king of Babylon, and serve him and
his people, and live.
13 "Why will ye die, thou and thy people,
by the sword, by the famine, and by the
pestilence, as the Lord hath spoken a-
gainst the nation that will not serve the
king of Babylon?
14 Therefore hearken not unto the words
of the prophets that speak imto you, say-
ing. Ye shall not serve the king of Baby-
lon : for they prophesy « a lie unto you.
15 For I have not sent them, saith the
Lord, yet they prophesy ta lie in my
name ; that I might drive you out, and
that ye might perish, ye, and the pro-
phets that prophesy unto you.
16 Also I spake to the priests and to all
this people, saying. Thus saith the Lord ;
Hearken not to the words of your pro-
phets that prophesy unto you, saying, Be-
hold, I' the vessels of the Lord's house
shall now shortly be brought again from
Babylon : for they prophesy a he unto
you.
17 Hearken not unto them ; serve the
king of Babylon, and live : wherefore
should this city be laid waste ?
IS But if they be prophets, and if the
word of the Lord be with them, let them
now make intercession to the Lord of
hosts, that the vessels which are left in
the house of the Lord, and in the house
of the king of Judah, and at Jerusalem,
go not to Babylon.
19 IT For thus saith the Lord of hosts
'' concerning the pillars, and concerning
the sea, and concerning the bases, and
Var. Re
his own. -
JIu.
-' V. 6. wild beasts. '^ V. 7. time of
V. 8. Or, fully deUvcred them into,
concerning the residue of the vessels that
remain in this city,
2(J Which Nebuchadnezzar king of Baby-
lon took not, when he carried away 'cap'
five Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim king
of Judah from Jerusalem to Babvlon,
and all the nobles of Judah and Jeru-
salem ;
21 Yea, thus saith the Lord of hosts
the God of Israel, concerning the vessels
that remain in the house of the Lord
and in the house of the king of Judah
and of Jerusalem;
22 They shall be • carried to Babylon,
and there shall they be until the dav
that I ' visit thejm, saith the Lord ; then
" will I bring them up, and restore them
to this place.
CHAPTER 2S.
1 ITaiinninli prophcaiefh fals''t}j the return of the
AN D « it came to pass the same year,
in the beginning of tlie reign of Ze-
dekiah king of Judah, in the fourth year,
and in the fifth month, t/iat Hananiah
the son of Azur the prophet, which zuas
of Gibeon, spake unto me in the house
of the Lord, in the presence of the
priests and of all the people, saying,
2 Thus spoaketh the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel, sajing, I have broken 'the
yoke of the king of Babylon.
3 'Within ttwo full years will I bring
again into this place all the vessels of
the Lord's house, that Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon took away from this
place, and carried them to Babylon :
4 And I wiU bring again to this place
Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim king of
Judah, with all the t captives of Judah,
that went into Babylon, saith the Lord :
for I will break the yoke of the king of
Babylon.
5 It Then the prophet Jeremiah s.aid un-
to the prophet Hananiah in the presence
of the priests, and in the presence of all
the people that stood in the house of the
Lord,
6 Even the prophet Jeremiah said, ''A-
men : the Lord do so : the Lord perform
thy words which thou hast prophesied, to
bring again the vessels of the Lord's
house, and all that is carried away cap-
tive, from Babylon into this place.
7 Nevertheless hear thou now this word
that I speak in thine ears, and in the
ears of all the people ;
8 The prophets that have been before
me and before thee of old prophesied
both against many countries, and against
great kingdoms, of war, and of eril, and
of pestilence.
9 'The prophet which prophesieth of
peace, when the word of the prophet
shall come to pass, i then shall the pro-
phet be known, that the Lord hath truly
sent him i.
10 IT Then Hananiah the prophet took
the / yoke from off the prophet Jere-
miah's neck, and brake it.
11 And Hananiah spake in the presence
of all the people, saying, Thus saith the
Lord ; Even so will I break the yoke of
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon Jfrom
the neck of all nations within the space
of two full years. And the prophet Jere-
miah went his way.
12 IT Then the word of the Lord came
unto Jeremiah t!te prophet, ,ifter that Ha-
naniah the prophet had broken the yoke
from off the neck of the prophet Jere-
miah, saying.
Var. Hekd— Chap. 28. 1 F, 9. shall bo known as
tho prophet whom the Lord hath truly sent.
Jeremiah's letter to the
JEREMIAH, 29.
captives in Babylon.
k Deut. 28.
48.
ch. 27. 7.
d ch. 14. 14.
/2Chr<
36. 21,
Ezral,
13 Go and tell Hananiali, saying, Thns
saith the Lord ; Thou hast broken the
yokes of wood ; but thou » shalt make ~
for them yokes of iron.
14 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel ; * I have put a yoke of
iron upon the neck of all these nations,
that they may serve Nebuchadnezzar king
of Babylon ; and they shall serve him :
and * I have given him the beasts of the
field also.
15 H Then said the prophet Jeremiah
unto Hananinh the prophet. Hear now,
Hananiali ; The Lord hath not sent
thee ; but ' thou makest this people to
trust in a lie.
16 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Be-
hold, 1 will cast thee from oft" the face
of the e.irth : this year thou shalt die,
because thou hast ^ taught ' t rebellion ^
against the Lord.
17 So Hananiah the prophet died the
same year in the seventh month.
CHAPTER 29
1 Jeremiah ■:e„,1,rl, „ htt.i t, the nq.rwr^ in
Eabi/lon t I, , I • h lu'iv
the dn ui i t th a tluij
shall li-tuiii ml I , ,■ ns l.T
He foitt, I', I I ,,st )u>-
their «!s ' (( J I >'!■ f nuid
end of Ahnh mid / uil i i i. tmi Jiitnq proii;tits
24 Sktmiii th wiit'th it Utter against Jeretmah.
30 Jeremiith ttatlrth I'lt, doom.
NOW the, and ' I will gather you from all
the nations, and from all the places
whither I have driven you, saith the
Lord ; and I will bring you again into
the place whence I caused you to be
carried away captive.
1.5 ",f ''Because ye have said. The Lord
hath raised us up prophets in Babylon ;
j3 10 8 A'now that ^ thus saith the Lord of
the king that sitteth upon the throne of
Da\'id, and of all the people that dwell-
eth in this city, ami of your brethren
that are not gone forth with you into
captirity ;
17 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; Be-
hold, I will send upon them the "'sword,
the famine, and the pe.stilence, and will
make them like "vile tigs, that cannot be
eaten, they are so evil.
18 Ajid I will persecute them with the
sword, with the famine, and with the pes-
tilence, and " will ^ deliver them to be re-
moved ^ to all the kingdoms of the earth,
t to be Pa curse, and an astoni-shment,
and an hissing, and a reproach, among all
the nations whither I have driven them :
19 Because they have not hearkened to
my words, saith the Lord, which il sent
unto them by my servants the prophets,
rising up early and sending them; but ye
would not hear, saith the Lord.
20 H Hear ye therefore the word of the
Lord, all ye of the captivity, whom I
have sent from Jerusalem to Babylon :/3
21 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel, of Ahab the son of Ko-
laiah, and of Zedekiah the son of Maa-
seiah, which prophesy a lie unto you in
my name ; Behold, I will deliver them
into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon ; and he shall slay them belore
your eyes ;
22 ""And of them shall be taken up a
curse by aU the captivity of Judah which
are in Babylon, saying, The Lord make
thee like Zedekiah and hke Ahab, 'whom
the king of Babylon roasted in the fire ;
23 Because ' they have committed i° vU-
lany in Israel, and have committed adul-
tery wdth their neighbours' wives, and
have spoken lying words in my name,
which I have not commanded them ;
11 even I know, and am a witness, saith
the Lord.
24 IT Thus shalt thou also speak to She-
maiah the II Nehelamite, saying,
2,T Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel, saying. Because thou hast
sent letters in thy name unto all the
people that are at Jerusalem, "and to
Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the priest,
and to all the priests, saying,
26 The Lord hath made thee priest in
the stead of Jehoiada the priest, that
12 ye should be i^' officers in the house of
the Lord, for every man that is I'mad,
and maketh himself a prophet, that thou
shouldest 'put him in imprison, and in
the 15 stocks.
27 Now therefore why hast thou not re-
proved Jeremiah of Anathoth, which
maketh himself a prophet to you ?
Var. Rend.— 6 V. 14. Or, restore your prosperity,
Eti<. 01. Ed. Kue. Sn alix-ai/s. ^ V. 15. Whereas.- — ■
8 V. 16. Surely. ^ y_ jg. make them a shudderinsf
(ch. 15. i). 1" V. 23. folly (i.e. lewdness, Judg. 20. 6}.
11 but. '2 jr 26. there. 1^ Lit. overseers.
i*the stocks (eh. 20. 2). '^ collar.
Var. Read.— CAap. 29. Vs. 16—20. P Omit, Sept.
m. Bleek.
Jacob is comforted, and a
JEREMIAH, 30,
gracious return promised.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 606.
Zepli. 1. 14,
• Dan. 12. 1,
k 37. 2t.
28 For therefore he sent tmto us in
Babylon, saying. This captivitii is long :
" build ye houses, and dwell in them ; and
plant gardens, and eat the fruit of them.
29 And Zephaninh the priest read this let-
ter in the ears of Jeremiah the prophet.
30 IT Then came the word of the Lord
unto Jeremiah, saying,
31 Send to all them of the captivity,
saying. Thus saith the Lord concerning
Shemaiah the Nehelamite ; Because that
Shemaiah hath prophesied unto you,
""and I sent him not, and he caused
you to trust in a lie :
32 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Be-
hold, I will punish Shemaiah the Ne-
helamite, and his seed : he shall not have
a man to dwell among this people ; nei-
ther shall he behold the good that I
will do for my people, saith the Lord ;
' because he hath ^^ taught t rebellion i"
against the Lord.
CHAPTER 80.
1 God sheweth Jeremiah the return of the Jews.
4 After their trouble they shall have de-
liverance. 10 Ee comforteth Jaeob. 18 Their
return shall be gracious. 20 Wrath shall fall
on the wicked.
THE word that came to Jeremiah from
the Lord, saying,
2 Thus speaketh the Lord God of Israel,
saying. Write thee all the words that I
have spoken unto thee in a book.
3 For. lo, the days come, saith the Lord,
that ° I will bring again the captivity of
my people Israel and Judah, saith the
Lord : ^ and I will cause them to re-
turn to the land that I gave to their
fathers, and they shall possess it.
4 IT And these are the words that the
Lord spake concerning Israel and con-
cerning Judah.
5 • For thus saith the Lord ; We have
heard a voice of trembling, 11 of fear, and
not of peace.
6 Ask ye now, and see whether t a man
doth travail with child ? wherefore do I
see every man with his hands on his
loins, 'as a woman in travail, and all
faces are turned into paleness ?
7 '' Alas ! for that day is great, ' so that
none is like it : it is even the time of
Jacob's trouble ; but he shall be saved
out of it.
8 For it shall come to pass in that day,
saith the Lord of hosts, that I will
break his yoke from off thy neck, and
will burst thy bonds, and strangers shall
no more serve themselves of him :
9 But they shall serve the Lord their
God, and /David their king, whom I
will 3 raise up unto them.
(3 10 IT Therefore " fear thou not, O my
servant Jacob, saith the Lord ; neither
be dismayed, O Israel : for, lo, I will
save thee from afar, and thy seed * from
the land of their captivity ; and Jacob
shall return, and shall be in rest, and be
quiet, and none shall make him afraid.
11 For I am with thee, saith the Lord,
to save thee : '' though I make a full end
of all nations whither I have scattered
thee, 'yet vrill I not make a full end of
thee : but I will correct thee ^ m in mea-
sure, and wU not ^ leave thee altogether
unpunished. /3
12 For thus saith the Lord, "Thy bruise
is incurable, ami thy wound is grievous.
1.3 There is none to plead thy cause,
3 1 that thou may est be bound up : "thou
hast no healing medicines''.
Var. Rend. — 16 j^. 32. spoken revolt {ch. 28. 16).
Chap. 30. 1 r. 5. Surely. " V. 11. according
to justice (ch. 10. 21), for I cannot. ^ y_ 13. or,
thou hast no medicines for (thy) sore, (nor any)
plaster, Graf.
Var. Read.— CTap. .SO. Vs. 10, 11. P Omit, Sept.
3/0. Hi. Kite. (Interpolated from ch. 48. 27, 28.)
14 f All thy lovers have forgotten thee ;
they seek thee not ; for I have wounded
thee with the wound 1 of an enemy,
with the chastisement ■■ of a cruel one,
for the multitude of thine iniquity ; ' be-
cause thy sins were increased.
15 Why 'criest thou for * tliine afflic-
tion ■» ? thy sorrow is incurable for the
multitude of thine iniquity : hecause thy
sins were increased, I have done these
things unto thee.
IG Therefore all they that devour thee
" shall be devoured ; and all thine ad-
versaries, every one of them, shall go
into captivity ; and they that spoil thee
shall be a spoil, and ail that prey upon
thee will I give for a prey.
17 'For I will 5 restore health = unto
thee, and I will heal thee of thy wounds,
saith the Lord ; because they ^ caUed
thee an Outcast, sai/ino, This is Zion,
whom no man seeketh after.
18 IT Thus saith the Lord ; Behold, v I
will bring again the captivity of Jacob's
tents, and =have mercy on his dwelling-
places ; and the city shall be builded
upon her own ' || heap, and the palace
shall 8 remain after the manner thereof.
19 And "out of them shall proceed
thanksgiving and the voice of them that
make merry : ' and I will multiply them,
and they shall not be ^ few ; I will also
glorify them, and they shall not be
10 .small.
20 Their children also shall be ' as afore-
time, and their congregation shall be
established before me, and I wiU punish
all that oppress them.
21 And their n nobles shall be of them-
selves, ■'and their governor shall pro-
ceed from the midst of them ; and I will
•■ cause him to draw near, and he shall
approach unto me : for who 1^ is this
that engaged his heart ^- to approach
unto me ? saith the Lord.
j3 22 And ye shall be / my people, and
I will be your God.
23 Behold, 13 the ^ whirl wind" of the
Lord goeth forth with fury, a i*t con-
tinuing whirlwind " : it shall '^ \\ fall with
pain 15 upon the head of the wicked.
24 The fierce anger of the Lord shall
not return, until he have done it, and
until he have performed the intents of
his heart : '' in the latter days ye shall
consider it. P
CHAPTER 31.
1 The restoration r.f Israel. 10 The publication
t]wrr<,f. 13 Riihcl mourninrj is comforted. 18
's/ C/.rist is 'prnm'i.ir^i'. 2" Jlis lare over the
chin-r/i. ?,] /Us ni-w coven, nit. ?A Tlic stability,
S8 and amplitude of the cluirch.
AT " the same time, saith the Lord,
. ''will I be the God of all the famiUes
of Israel, and they shall be my people.
2 Thus saith the Lord, The people which
were left of the sword 1 found grace in
the wilderness : 2 even Israel, when ' I went
to cause him ^ to rest.
3 The Lord hath appeared t of old unto
me, sinjing. Tea, '' I have loved thee with
•" an everlasting love : therefore ^ || with lov-
ingkindness have I / drawn thee ^.
4 Again 3 1 will build thee, and thou
Shalt be built, O virgin of Israel : thou
Shalt again be adorned with thy '■ II tabrets.
Var. Rend.— ■* r. 15. thy breach. * j-. 17. apply
a bandage. ^ call. " V. 18. moimd (Josh. 11. 13).
* be inhabited. ' V. 19. diminished. "lightly
regarded.- n F. 21. most noble. i-plcdgeth his
courage. Hi. i^ V. 23. a stonn. 1* sweeping
storm. 1= whirl. Chap. SI. 1 F. 1. Rather, shall
certainly find {tit. hath found). Hi. Graf. ■> Jlather,
I will go to cause him, even Israel, Hi. Graf, PS.
3 F. S. I h.ave continued lovingkindness unto thee.
Var. Read.— Fs. 22—24 ;3 Interpohated, Bi. (partly
Gra.f), Kite. (V. 22 is wanting in Sept.; vs. 23, 24.
occm- in a more original form in ch. 23. 19, 20.)
Tlie restoration of Israel.
JEREMIAH, 31.
Christ is promised.
& H. 13.
0 Ps. 12G. 5,
II Or,
farouyi.
Zerh. la.
ylsai.58. U.
i 60.19'.
Rev. 21. i.
aud Shalt go forth in the dances of them
that make merry.
5 * Thou shalt yet plant vines upon the
mountain.s of Samaria: the planters shall
plant, and shall *teat them as common
things •*.
6 For there shall be a day, f!iat the
watchmen upon the ^ mount Ephraim
shall cry, 'Arise ye, and let us go up
to Zion unto the Lord our God.
7 For thus saith the Lord ; ' Sing with
gladness for Jacoh, and shout ^ among
the ''chief of the nations : publish ye,
praise ye, and say, O Lord, save thy
people, the remnant of Israel.
S Behold, I will bring them "from the
north country, and "gather them from the
8 coasts of the earth, and with them the
blind and the lame, the woman with child
and her that travaileth with child together :
a great company shall return thither.
9 " They shall come with weeping, and
with II supplications will I lead them : I
will cause them to walk ^Pby the" rivers
of waters in a straight way, wherein they
shall not stumble: for I am a father to
Israel, and Ephraim is my 1 firstborn.
10 IT Hear the word of the Lord, O ye
nations, and declare it in the w i.'iles afar
off, and say. He that scattered Israel
gather him, and keep him, as a
" cloth his flock.
11 For 'the Lord hath redeemed Jacob,
and ransomed him ' from the hand of
him that u-as stronger than he.
12 Therefore they shall come and sing
in "the height of Zion, and shall flow
together to -^the i' goodness of the Lord,
12 for wheat, and 12 for wine, and 12 for
oil, and i^for the'^ young of the flock
and of the herd: and their soul shall be
as a » watered garden; ^and they shall
not 1^ sorrow any more at all.
13 Then shall the virgin rejoice in the
dance, i-'both young men and old to-
gether: for I will turn their mourning
into joy, and will comfort them, and
make them rejoice from their sorrow.
14 And I will satiate the soul of the
priests with fatness, and my people shall
be satisfied with my " goodness, saith the
Lord.
15 ir Thus saith the Lord ; ° A voice
i=was heard in ' Ramah, lamentation, and
bitter weeping ; Rahel weeping for her
children 1^ refused to be comforted for
her children, because 'they ^^were not.
16 Thus saith the Lord ; Refrain thy
voice from weeping, and tliine eyes from
tears : for thy work shall be rewarded,
saith the Lord ; and '' they shall come
again from the land of the enemy.
17 And there is hope '*in thine end^^,
saith the Lord, that thy children shall
come again to their own border.
18 IT I have surely heard Ephraim be-
moaning himself thus; Thou i^hast chas-
tised i" me, and I 20 ^as chastised 20^ as a
bullock unaccustomed to the yoke : ' turn
thou me, and I 21 shall be turned 21 ; for
thou art the Lord my God.
10 Surely /after that I 22 was turned 22, I
repented ; and after that I was instructed,
I smote upon my thigh : I was ashamed,
yea, even confounded, because I did bear
the reproach of my youth.
20 7s Ephraim 23 my dear son^s? ,j ^e
a 2-* pleasant child 2*? 25 for since I spake 25
Var. Rend. — ■'F. 5. Rather, eat the fruit fDeut.
20. G), PS. 5 pr Q mountains of. « V. 7. for.
^ i.e. first.^— 8 V. 8. furthest parts. " y_ 9, unto.
'" V. 10. Or, sea-coasts. " Vs. 12, 14. good things.
12 y_ 12. to the. "pine. i* v. 13. and.
'5 V. 15. is. 16 refuseth. '' are. is v_ 17. for thy
time to come. 1" V. 18. didst correct. 20 received
correction. 21^111 return. 22 jr jg jj^d turned
(.away from theel. 23 j,- 20. a dear son unto me.
'* Lit. son of caresses. -^25 that so often as I speak.
against him, I do earnestly remember
him still : 3 therefore mv bowels t are
troubled for him ; '■ I will surely have
mercy upon him, saith the Lord.
21 Set thee up waymarks, make thee
2'' high heaps 26 ; > set thine heart toward
the highway, eve7i the way which thou
wentest : turn again, O virgin of Israel,
turn again to these thy cities.
22 H How long wilt thou 27* go about 27,
0 thou ' backshding daughter V for the
Lord hath created a new thing in the
earth. A woman shall 28 compass a man.
23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel; 29 As yet they shall 29 use
this speech in the land of Judah and in
the cities thereof, when I shall bring
again their captivity; '"The Lord bless
thee, O habitation of justice, and "moun-
tain of holiness.
24 And there shall dwell so in Judah it-
self, and »in all^o the cities thereof to-
gether, 31 husbandmen, and they tkat'^^ go
forth with flocks.
25 For I have satiated the weary soul,
and I have replenished every ^2 sorrowful
soul.
2G Upon this I .awaked, .and beheld; and
my sleep was sweet unto me.
27 IT Behold, the days come, saith the
Lord, that p I will sow the house of
Israel and the house of Judah with the
seed of man, and with the seed of beast.
28 And it shall come to pass, that like
as I have ? watched over them., ■'to pluck
up, and to break down, and to throw
down, and to destroy, and to afflict; .so
will I watch over them, 'to build, and
to plant, saith the Lord.
29 ' In those days they shall say no more.
The fathers have e.aten 33 a sour grape ^3^
and the children's teeth are set on edge.
30 "But every one shall die for his own
iniquity: every man that eateth the sour
grape, his teeth shall be set on edge.
31 IT Behold, the »' days come, saith the
Lord, that I will make a new covenant
with the house of Israel, and ^ith the
house of Judah :
32 Not according to the covenant that I
made with their fathers in the day that
y I took them by the hand to bring them
out of the land of Egypt : which my cove-
nant they brake, I] although I was ^lan
husband 3-* unto them, saith the Lord :
o3 = But this shall he the covenant that
1 wiU make with the house of Israel ;
After those days, saith the Lord, " I will
put my 35 law in their inward parts, and
write it in their hearts ; ' and will be
their God, and they shall be my people.
34 And they shall teach no more every
man his neighbour, and every man his
brother, saying, Know the Lord : for
« they shall all know me, from the least of
them unto the greatest of them, saith the
Lord : for '' I will forgive their iniquity,
and I will remember their sin no more.
35 IT Thus saith the Lord, ' which giveth
the sun for a light by day, and the ordi-
nances of the moon and of the stars for
a light by night, which ^e^iyitjgtii /the
sea 37 when the waves thereof roar; sThe
Lord of hosts is his name :
SO '' If those ordinances depart from be-
fore me. saith the Lord, then the seed of
Israel also shall cease from being a na-
tion before me for ever.
37 Thus saith the Lord; ' If heaven
/Isai.Sl.TS,
h Ps. H8. 6.
ch.
Var. REND.-26 r. 21. posts. 27 r. 22. turn hither
and thither. 2S ; ,,. become a suitor for. Hi • or
lovingly cherish, Ke. PS. ,- or, turn into ( ? )' i e
metaphorically, Eic. 29 y ,3. xhev shall again '-
30 V. 24. therein Judah, and all. Si (some) as hus-
bandmen, and they (i.e. somel shall. 32 y 95
pining (v. 12). 33 j,-_ 29. sour grapes. 3i y 30 " fjf'
a lord (comp. Hos. 2. Ifi^. 35 y^ -j^ teaching '-
SG V. 35. stirreth up.-
so that.
Jeremiah buyeth HanameeVs field.
JEREMIAH, :J2.
The captivity confirmed.
SLor 55.
kulh4.
in the hook.
above can be measured, and the founda-
tions of the earth searched out beneath,
I mil also cast off all the seed of Israel
for all that they have done, saith the
Lord.
88 n[ Behold, the days come, saith the
Lord, that the city shall be built to the
Lord 'from the tower of Hananeel tmto
the gate of the corner.
39 And 'the measuring line shall yet go
forth »s over against it upon^"* the hill
Gareb, and shall compass about ;3 to
Goath/3.
40 And the whole valley "of the dead
bodies, ^" and of *^ the ashes, and all the
fields unto the *i brook of Kidron, '"unto
the corner of the horse gate toward the
east, » shall be holy unto the Lord ; it
shall not be plucked up, nor thrown down
any more for ever.
CHAPTER ?,1.
1 Jeremiah, heinfi itnfris.ni.ul h,i z,;!cl!ih for
his xjrophecy, H huiinlt li,i iritn,;-! s nrid. 1.,
Jlariich mtist inxs'-n:- I'.c rpricirr., ,i< tokens
of the people's return. K .l.-re,,u(i\ in his
prayer cvmplaineth to Hod. 'JS God conflrmeth
the capltvU.it for their sins, 36 and promiseth
a graeious return.
THE word that came to Jeremiah from
the Lord °in the tenth year of Zede-
kiah king of Judah, which teas the eigh-
teenth year of Kebuchadrezzar.
2 For then the king of Babylon's army
besieged Jerusalem : and Jeremiah the
prophet was shut up Mn the court of the
1 prison, which was in the king of Judah's
house.
3 For Zedekiah king of Judah had shut
him up, saving, Wherefore dost thou pro-
phesy, and say. Thus saith the Lord,
<■ IJehold, I will give this city into the
hand of the king of Babylon, and he
shall take it ; ■
4 And Zedekiah king of Judah ■'shall
not escape out of the hand of the Chal-
deanS, bat shall surely be delivered into
the hand of the king of Babylon, and
shall speak with him mouth to mouth,
and his eyes shall behold his eyes ;
5 And he shall lead Zedekiah to Baby-
lon, and there shall he be « until I visit
him, saith the Lord: /though ye fight
with the Chaldeans, ye shall not prosper.
6 IT And Jeremiah said. The word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
7 Behold, Hanameel the son of Shallum
thine uncle shall come unto thee, saying.
Buy thee mv field that is in Anathoth:
for the srigiat of redemption is thine to
buy it.
8 So Hanameel mine uncle's son came
to me in the court of the i prison ac-
cording to the word of the Lord, and
said unto me. Buy my field, I pray thee,
that is in Anathoth, which is in the
country of Benjamin : for the right of
inheritance is thine, and the redemption
is thine ; buy it for thyself. Then I knew
that this was the word of the Lord.
9 And I bought the field of Hanameel
my uncle's son, that teas in Anathoth,
and '' weighed him the money, even 11 seven-
teen shekels of silver.
10 And I 2 1 subscribed the ^ evidence,
and sealed it, and took witnesses, and
weighed him the money in the balances.
11 -iSo I took the ^ evidence of the pur-
chase, both that which was sealed (3 ac-
cm-ding ^ to the law and custom /3, and
that which was open :
Var. Bend.— 38 v. 39. straight forward unto.
33 r. 40. even. ■" and. *'^ torrent-valley.
Chap. 32. 1 Vs. 2, 8, 12. watch. 2 y. 10. wrote it in.
3Fs. 10, 11, 12, 14. Or, deed. * F. 11. Then.
5 (' to ■ Should be in italics.)
Var. Read.— CAaj). 31. V. 39. P to Gibeah, Pesh.
(virtually), Gr. (inserting one letter). Chap. 82.
V. 11. /3 Omit, Hi. (gloss.)
12 And I gave the ^ evidence of the
purchase unto ' Baruch the son of Ne-
riah, the son of Maaseiah, in the sight
of Hanameel mine uncle's son, and in
the presence of the ''witnesses that sab-
scribed the book of the purchase, before
all the Jews that sat in the court of the
' prison.
13 ^ And I charged Baruch before them,
saying,
14 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel ; Take these ^ evidences,
this 3 evidence of the purchase, both
which is sealed, and this ^ evidence which
is open; and put them in an earthen
vessel, that they may continue many
days.
15 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel ; Houses and fields and
vineyards ' shall be ' possessed again in
this land.
10 IT Now when I had delivered the evi-
dence of the purchase unto Baruch the
son of Neriah, I prayed mito the Lord,
saying,
17 8 Ah Lord God ! behold, "• thou hast
made the heaven and the earth by thy
great power and stretched out ami, and
" there is nothing 1| too hard for thee :
18 Thou shewest " lovingkindness unto
thousands, and recompensest the iniquity
of the fathers into the bosom of their
children after tliem : the Great, v the
Mighty God, 'J the Lord of hosts, is his
19 "■ Great in counsel, and mighty in
t work : ^ for thine ^ • eyes are open upon
all the ways of the sons of men : ' to
give every one according to his ways,
and according to the fruit of his doings :
20 Which hast i" set signs and wonders
in the land of Egypt, even unto this day,
11 and in Israel, and among other men ;
and hast made thee "a name, as at this
day;
21 And * hast brought forth thy people
Israel out of the land of Egypt with
signs, and with wonders, and with a
strong hand, and with a stretched out
arm, and with great terror ;
22 And hast given them this land, which
thou didst swear to their fathers to give
them, 'J a land flowing with milk and
honey ;
23 And they came in, and possessed itj
but ' they obeyed not thy voice, neither
walked in thy law ; they have done no-
thing of all that thou coramandedst them
to do : therefore thou hast caused all
this evil to come upon them :
24 Behold the i- || mounts, they are come
unto the city to take it ; and the city
" is given into the hand of the Chal-
deans, that fight against it, because of
<< the sword, and of the famine, and of
the pestilence : and what thou hast spo-
ken is come to pass ; and, behold, thou
seest it.
25 And thou hast said unto me, O Lord
God, Buy thee the field for money, and
take witnesses ; '^ II for ' the city is given
into the hand of the Chaldeans.
26 "H Then came the word of the Lord
unto Jeremiah, saying,
27 Behold, I am the Lord, the ''God of
all fiesh: 'is there any thing too hard
for me?
28 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Be-
hold, / I will give this city into the hand I /ver. 3.
of the Chaldeans, and into the hand of
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and he
shall take it : L, rh 21 10
29 And the Chaldeans, that fight against I '^ 37, si lo.'
this city, shall come and a set fire on ! & 53! 13.
Var. Rend.— 0 V. 14. Or, deeds. ^ V. 15. bought.
■ « r. 17. Alas'. "J F. 19. whose. 1« V. 20. dono
(Ex. 10. 2). "both. 1- F. 24. mounds. So ch.
3S. 4. " F. 25. whereas.
God promiseth
JEUEMIAH, 33.
! yracxous return.
k'Z Kiugg23.
i'24. 3.
Eze'k. li.
t Ilel). all
s Isai. 53. 3.
■ch. 31. 31.
t Heb. from
after Ihtm.
a ch. 31. 33.
Eeph. 3. 17.
<:cli.24.S.
ft 31. 28.
Amos 9.1s.
t Heh. !»
atabilily.
I will rejoice over them to do
them good, and ' I will plant them in
this land t assuredly with my whole heart
and with my whole soul.
42 For thus saith the Loud ; "^ Like as
I have brought all this great evil upon
this people, so will I bring upon them
all tlie good that I have promised them.
43 And 17 ' fields shall be bought in this
land, /whereof ye say. It is desolate -with-
out man or beast ; it is given into the
hand of the Chaldeans.
44 Men shall buy fields for money, and
subscribe evidences, and seal them, and
take witnesses in 0 the land of Benjamin,
and in the places about Jerusalem, and
in the cities of Jndah, and in the cities
of the mountains, and in the dties of
the 18 valley, and in the cities of the
1^ south : for '■ I will cause their captivity
to return, saith the Lord.
Var. Rend.— 1* Vs. 30, .32. Jerusalem (comp. v. 3I\
Gr. {lapse of the pen). '^ V. 32. captains. i" V. 40.
that I may. " V. 43. the field {i.e. open country).
18 y_ ii low-land. 1^ south-country.
Var. Read.— CA«2). 32. V. 30. ;3 all, ///, {I.)
1 God promiseth. to the captivity a graciout re-
turn, i) a fot/ful state, \'l a settled ffovcrnment,
1.1 Christ the /iraitch of righteousness. 17 a con-
tinuance of kimjdoni and priesthood, '20 and a
stability of a blissed seed,
MOREOVER the word of the Lord
came unto Jeremiah the second
time, while he was yet "shut up in the
court of the 1 prison, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord the ^ maker
thereof, the Lord that formed it, to es-
tablish it ; II '' the Lord is his name ;
3 ■' Call unto me, and I will answer
thee, and shew thee great and 2 [\ mighty
things, which thou knowest not.
4 For thus saith the Lord, the God of
Israel, concerning the houses of this city,
and concerning the houses of the kings
of Judah, which are thrown down ^ by
' the mounts, and ^ by the |3 sword ;
5 / They come to fight with the Chal-
deans, but it isp to fill them with the
dead bodies of men, whom I have slain
in mine anger and in my fury, and for
all whose wickedness I have hid my face
from this city.
6 Behold, 9 1 will * bring it health and
cure *, and I will cure them, and will
5 reveal unto them the abundance of peace
and ^ truth.
7 And ''I will cause the captivity of Ju-
dah and the captivity of Israel to return,
and will build them, • as at the first.
8 And I will '^cleanse them from all
their iniquity, whereby they have sinned
against me ; and I will ' pardon all their
iniquities, whereby they have "sinned, and
whereby they have transgressed against
9 IT '» And 8 it shall be to me a name of
joy, a praise and an honour before all
the nations of the earth, which shall hear
all the good that I do unto them : and
they shall " fear and tremble for all the
goodness and for all the prosperity that
I prociu-e unto it.
10 Thus saith the Lord ; Again there
shall be heard in this place, " which ye
say ^ shall be"^ desolate without man and
without beast, even in the cities of Judah,
and in the streets of Jerusalem, that are
desolate, without man, and without in-
habitant, and without beast,
11 The P voice of joy, and the voice of
gladness, the voice of the bridegroom,
and the voice of the bride, the voice of
them that 1° shall say, 9 Praise 1° the Lord
of hosts : for the Lord is good ; for his
mercy endureth for ever : and of them
that 11 shall bring ■'the sacrifice of praise n
into the house of the Lord. For »I will
cause to return the captivity of the land,
as at the first, saith the Lord.
12 Thus saith the Lord of hosts; 'Again
in this place, which is desolate without
man and without beast, and in all the
cities thereof, shall be 12 an habitation i^^
of shepherds causing their fiocks to he
down.
13 " In the cities of the mountains, in
the cities of the i^vale, and in the cities
of the 1* south, and in the land of Benja-
min, and in the places about Jerusalem,
and in the cities of Judah, shall the flocks
*■ pass again 1^ under the hands 1^ of him
that telleth tkcm, saith the Lord.
Var. Rend. — Chap. .33. 1 Y. 1. watch. 2 F. S.
secret (lit. inaccessible). ^ y ^ because of. Hi.
PS. ■* V. 6. apply to it a bandage, with healing.
5 Or, roll. Hi. Graf. ^ coutjimfiiigg 7 j,_ j._
sinned against me. ^ y 9 ,■ g_ Jerusalem.
^ V. 10. is. 1" V. 11. say. Give thanks unto.
11 bring the thanksgiving (Lev. 7. 12). " v. 12. a
pasture. '^ K. 13. low-land. '■'south-country.
i=at the beck.
Var. Read.— rV/«j). .33. V.'i. 4, 5. j3 sword, to fight
with the Chaldeans, and, Sejit. Mo. Hi. {Corrupt, Graf.)
The Branch of righteousness.
JEREMIAH, 34.
Captivity of Zedehiah foretold.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 590.
a Isai. 4. 2.
ch. 23. 5.
t Heb. (
of hit
;ch. 21. in.
S: 32. 3, 28.
■i ch. 32. 29.
outh.
) tltj/
14 3 » Behold, the days come, saith the
Lord, that - 1 will perfonn that good
thing which I have promised unto the
house of Israel and to the house of Judah.
If) H In those days, and at that time,
will I cause the "i" Branch of righteous-
ness to grow up unto Da\'id; and '"he
shall execute judgment and righteousness
in the land.
16 * In those days shall Judah be saved,
and Jerusalem shall dwell safely : and this
is the name wherewith she shall be called,
18 1 The Lord i* our righteousness.
17 H For thus saith the Lord ; t David
shall never ' want a man to sit upon the
throne of the house of Israel ;
15 Neither shall the priests the Levites
want a man before me to ''offer burnt
offerings, and to kindle meat offerings,
and to do sacrifice continually.
19 H And the word of the Lord came
unto Jeremiah, saving,
20 Thus saith the Lord; 'If ye can
break my covenant I'of the day, and my
covenant ''of the night, 20 and that there
should not be day and night in their
season ;
21 Then may also / my covenant be
broken with David my servant, that he
should not have a son to reign upon his
throne; and with the Levites the priests,
my ministers.
22 As sthe host of heaven cannot be
numbered, neither the sand of the sea
measured : so will I multiply the seed of
David my servant, and the Levites that
minister unto me.
•lo Moreover the word of the Lord came
to Jeremiah, saying,
2t Considerest thou not what this people
have spoken, saying, '■ The two families
which the Lord hath chosen, he hath
even cast them off? ^itj^g they have de-
spised-^ my people, 22 that they should
be ^2 no more a nation before them.
25 Thiis saith the Lord ; If * my cove-
nant be not with day and night, and if
1 have not 'appointed the ordinances of
heaven and earth ;
26 ' Then will I cast away the seed of
Jacob, and David my servant, so that I
will not take any of his seed to be rulers
over the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob : for '" I will caiase their captivity
to return, and have mercy on them 3.
CHAPTER 34.
captivity of ZcdekiaJi
Inrrs and the people
then
Zedc.
THK v.uril ulack c.uuu unto Jeremiah
from the Lord, " when Nebuchadnez-
zar king of Babylon, and all his army,
and '' all the kingdoms of the 1 earth t of
his dominion, and all tlie ^ people, fought
against Jerusalem, and against all the
cities thereof, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Is-
rael; Go and speak to Zedekiah king of
Judah, and teU him. Thus saith the
Lord ; Behold, ' I will give this city into
the hand of the king of Babylon, and •'he
shall burn it with fire :
3 And ' thou shalt not escape out of his
hand, but shalt surely be taken, and
delivered into his hand ; and thine eyes
shall behold the eyes of the king of Baby-
lon, and the shall speak with thee mouth
to mouth, and thou shalt go to Babylon.
Var. Rend. — '^ F. 15. Rather, Sprout (ch. 23.5).
" Or, they {ibid.). is V. 16. The Lord is iibhl.).
19 F. 20. with. a^even. ^i j/-. 04. and they
de.'ipise. ^'^%o that they are. Chap. SI. 1 V. 1.
land. ^ peoples.
Var. Read. — Vs. 14—20. /3 are omitted by Sept. Bi. ;
partly by Mo.
4 Yet hear the word of the Lord, O
Zedekiah king of Judah ; Thus saith the
Lord of thee. Thou shalt not die by the
sword :
5 But thou shalt die in peace : and with
/the burnings of thy fathers, the former
kings which were before thee, sso shall
they burn odours for thee ; and '' they will
lament thee, saying. Ah lord ! for I have
pronounced the word, saith the Lord.
6 Then Jeremiah the prophet spake all
these words unto Zedekiah king of Judah
in Jerusalem,
7 When the king of Babylon's army
fought against Jerusalem, and against all
the cities of Judah that were left, against
Lachish, and against Azekah : for • these
defenced cities remained of the cities of
Judah.
8 H This is the word that came unto
Jeremiah from the Lord, after that the
king Zedekiah had made a covenant with
all the people which were at Jerusalem,
to proclaim * liberty unto them ;
9 'That every man should let his man-
servant, and every man his maidservant,
being an Hebrew or an Hebrewess, go
free ; '" that none should serve himself of
them, to wit, of a Jew his brother.
10 ^ Now when ^ all the princes, and all
the people, which had entered into the
covenant, * heard that every one should
let * his manservant, and every one his
maidservant, go free, ^ that none should
serve ^ themselves of them any more,
15 then they ^ obeyed, and let them go.
11 But " afterward they turned, and
caused the servants and the handmaids,
whom they had let go free, to return,
and brought them into subjection for ser-
vants and for handmaids.
12 H Therefore the word of the Lord
came to Jeremiah from the Lord, saving,
1.S Thus saith the Lord, the God of
Israel ; I made a covenant with your
fathers in the day that I brought them
forth out of the land of Egypt, out of
the house of bondmen, saying,
14 At the end of " seven years let ye go
every man his brother an Hebrew, which
II hath been sold unto thee ; and when
he hath served thee six years, thou shalt
let him go free from thee : but your fa-
thers hearkened not unto me, neither in-
clined their ear.
15 And ye were t now turned, and had
done right in my sight, in proclaiming
liberty every man to his neighbom- ; and
ye had I'made a covenant before me 9 in
the house t which is called by my name :
16 But ye turned and ''polluted my
name, and caused every man his servant,
and every man his handmaid, whom he
had set at liberty at their pleasure, to
return, and brought them into subjection,
to be unto you for servants and for hand-
maids.
17 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Ye
have not hearkened unto me, in pro-
claiming liberty, every one to his bro-
ther, and every man to his neighbour:
' behold, I proclaim a liberty for you, saith
the Lord, 'to the sword, to the pesti-
lence, and to the famine ; and I will
make you ^ t to be " removed into ' all
the kingdoms of the earth.
18 And I will give the men that have
transgressed my covenant, which have
not performed the words of the covenant
which they had made before me, ^ when
'they cut the calf in twain, and passed
between the parts thereof, ^
19 The princes of Judah, and the princes
of Jerusalem, the eunuchs, and the priests,
Var. Rend. — 3 v. 10. Then. ■'obeyed, every one
letting. 5 not serving.- -^they even.- "I'. 17.
a shuddering unto (ch. 15. 41. '^ r, IS. (.the calf
which they cut parts thereof;.
Obedience of the Rechahites.
JEREMIAH, 35, 30.
Disobedience of the Jews.
Before
CHRIST
c-ir. 590.
2 See ch. 37.
5, 11.
o ch. 37
timsliold,
I 2 Kings 10.
and all the people of the land, which
passed between the parts of the calf;
20 I will even give them into the hand
of their enemies, and into the hand of
them that seek their life: and their ^dead
bodies shall be for meat imto the fowls
of the heaven, and to the beasts of the
earth.
21 And Zedekiah king of Judah and his
princes will I give into the hand of their
enemies, and into the hand of them that
seek their life, and into the hand of the
king of Babylon's army, 'which are gone
up from you.
22 " Behold, I will command, saith the
Lord, and cause them to return to this
city ; and they shall fight against it, *■ and
take it, and burn it with fire : and ' I will
make the cities of Judah a desolation
without an inhabitant.
CHAPTER 35.
I By llic obedience of the liechahites, 12 Jeremiah
condemneth the dimbedleno' of the Jews. 18
Ijod bhsseth the Itechabitcs for tht-ir obedUncc.
TH E word which came unto Jeremiah
from the Lord in the days of Jehoi-
akim the son of Josiah king of Judah,
saying,
2 Go unto the house of the " Rechahites,
and speak unto them, and bring them in-
to the house of the Lord, into one of
^ the chambers, and give them wine to
drink.
3 Then I took Jaazaniah the son of
Jeremiah, the son of Habaziniah, and his
bretliren, and all his sons, and the whole
house of the Rechahites;
i And I brought them into the house of
the Lord, into the chamber of the sons
of Hanan, the son of Igdaliah. a man of
God, which was by the chamber of the
princes, which was above the chamber of
Maaseiah the son of Shallum, «the keeper
of the t door :
5 And I set before the sons of the house
of the Rechahites i pots full of wine, and
cups, and I said unto them. Drink ye
wine.
6 But they said, "We will drink no wine :
for '' Jonadab the son of Rechab our
father commanded us, saying. Ye shall
drink no wine, neither ye, nor your sons
for ever:
7 Neither shall ye build house, nor sow
seed, nor plant vineyard, nor have any :
but all your days ye shall dwell in tents;
"•that ye may live many days in the land
where ye be strangers.
8 Thus have we obeyed the voice of
Jonadab the son of Rechab our father in
all that he hath charged us, to drink no
wine all our days, we, our wives, our
sons, nor our daughters ;
9 Nor to build houses for us to dwell
in : neither have we vineyard, nor field,
nor seed :
10 But we have dwelt in tents, and have
obeyed, and done according to all that
Jonadab our father commanded us.
II But it came to pass, when Nebu-
chadrezzar king of Babylon came up into
the land, that we said. Come, and let us
go to Jerusalem for fear of the army of
the Chaldeans, and for fear of the army
of tlie Syrians : so we dwell at Jerusalem.
12 If Then came the word of the Lord
unto Jeremiah, saying,
13 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel; Go and tell the men of
Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem,
Will ye not / receive instruction to hearken
to my words p saith the Lord.
14 The words of Jonadab the son of Re-
chab, that he commanded his sons not to
drink wine, are performed ; for unto this
day they drink none, but obey their
father's commandment : s not\vithstanding
I have spoken unto you, * rising early and
speaking; but ye hearkened not unto me.
15 ' I have sent also unto you all my
servants the prophets, rising up early and
sending them, saying, * Return ye now
every man from his evil way, and amend
your doings, and go not after other gods
to serve them, and ye shall dwell in the
land which I have given to you and to
your fathers: but ye have not inclined
your ear, nor hearkened unto me,
16 Because the sons of Jonadab the son
of Rechab have performed the command-
ment of their father, which he commanded
them; but this people hath not hearkened
unto me :
17 Therefore thus saith the Lord God of
hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will
bring upon Judah and upon all the
habitants of Jerusalem all the evil that
1 have pronounced against them : ' be-
cause I have spoken unto them, but they
have not heard ; and I have called unto
them, but they have not answered.
18 IT And Jeremiah said unto the house
of the Rechahites, Thus saith the Lord
of hosts, the God of Lsrael ; Because ye
have obeyed the commandment of Jona-
dab your father, and kept all his pre-
cepts, and done according unto all that
he hath commanded you :
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel ; t Jonadab the
son of Rechab shall not want a man to
'" stand before me for ever.
CHAPTER ,1G.
1 Jeremiah causeth /larucli to write his prophecu,
5 and piMkklii to r.-.ul it. 11 The pHnces.
having tnteUhj.n,;- th.rc.f by Jfidiaiah, send
Jehudi to fetrh (■;,,■ roll, mid read it. 19 They
will IJaruch t'j l,i a jire on the hearth ' burning before
him.
23 And it came to pass, that when Je-
hudi had read three or four ^ leaves, he
cut it with '^ the penknife 3, and cast it
into the fire that was i" on the hearth i",
xmtil all the roll was consumed in the
fire that was '"on the hearth i".
21 Yet they were not afraid, nor "rent
their garments, neither the king, nor any
of his servants that heard all these
words.
Var. Rend.—' V. 10. i.e. inner. * V. 16. turned
shuddering one to another. * must. — * V. 18.
would pronounce [i.e. dictate). " V. 22. the chafing-
dish. 8 V. 2.'5. columns. 9 Lit. the scribe's knife.
10 in the chafing-dish.
Var. Read.— CViop. ;!0. V. 9. ^ eighth, Sept. Gr.
(synchronising with Chaldean invasion, Josephus,
Antiquities, x. 6, 1).
25 Nevertheless Elnathan and Delaiah
and Gemariah had made intercession to
the king that he would not burn the
roll : but he would not hear them.
26 But the king commanded Jerahmeel
1' the son 1| of Hammelech n, and Seraiah
the son of Azriel, and Shelemiah the son
of Abdeel, to take Baruch the scribe and
Jeremiah the prophet : but the Lord hid
them.
27 IT Then the word of the Lord came
to Jeremiah, after that the king hail
burned the roll, and the words which Ba-
ruch wrote at the mouth of Jeremiah,
saying,
28 Take thee again another roll, and
write in it all the former words that
were in the first roll, which Jehoiakim
the king of Judah hath burned.
29 And thou shalt say to Jehoiakim king
of Judah, Thus saith the Lord ; Thou
hast burned this roll, saying, Why hast
thou written therein, saying. The king of
Babylon shall certainly come and destroy
this land, and shall cause to cease from
thence man and beast Y
30 Therefore thus saith the Lord of Je-
hoiakim king of Judah ; " He shall have
none to sit upon the throne of David :
and his dead body shall be v cast out in
the day to the heat, and in the night to
the frost.
31 And I will t punish him and his seed
and his servants for their iniquity ; and I
will bring upon them, and upon the in-
habitants of Jerusalem, and upon the
men of Judah, all the evil that I have
pronounced against them ; but they heark-
ened not.
32 IT Then took Jeremiah another roll,
and gave it to Baruch the scribe, the son
of Neriah ; who \^Tote therein from the
mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the
book which Jehoiakim king of Judah had
burned in the fire : and there were added
besides mito them many tlike words.
CHAPTER 37.
X The Egvptian! having raised the siege of the
Chaldeans, king Zedekiah sendeth to Jeremiah
to prmi for the people. B Jeremiah pmphesicth
the Chiildoans' certain return and victory. 11
lie ^^■ taken for a fugitive, beaten, and put in
prison. Ifi Ife assureth Zedfkiah of the cap-
tivitt/. IS Intreating for his liberty, he obtaineth
some favour.
AN D king " Zedekiah the son of Josiah
reigned instead of Coniah the son of
Jehoiakim, whom Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon made king in the land of Judah.
2 '' But neither he, nor his servants, nor
the people of the land, did hearken unto
the words of the Lord, which he spake
tby the prophet Jeremiah.
3 And Zedekiah the king sent Jehucal
the son of Shelemiah and ' Zephaniah the
son of Maaseiah the priest to the pro-
phet Jeremiah, saying. Pray now unto the
Lord our God for us.
4 Now Jeremiah came in and went out
among the people : for they had not put
him into prison.
5 iThen '' Pharaoh's army was come
forth out of Egypt: 'and when the Chal-
deans that be'sieged Jerusalem heard
tidings of them, they ^ departed from Je-
rusalem.
6 H Then came the word of the Lord
unto the prophet Jeremiah, saying,
7 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Is-
rael; Thus shall ye say to the king of
Judah, /that sent you unto me to en-
quire of me; Behold, Pharaoh's army,
which is come forth to help you, shall
return to Eg^-pt into their own land.
~ oAnd the Chaldeans shall come ngain,
Var. Rend.— 11 F. 26. a royal prince, Ew. Hi.
Graf, Ke. Chap. 37. ^V. 5. And. » got them
up.
Jeremiah is put in prison.
JEREMIAH, 38.
He is cast into a dungeon.
I Or, (?se doubtful.) = y_ y^_ j^jt^ mas-
ter of oversight.- '^ V. IC. Lit. house of the pit.
"i Perhaps, vaults, Graf, Kc. PS. » V. 20. Lit. fall
(cA. 36. 7). 3 r. 21. watch. Chap. 38. I V. 1. was
speaking.
2 Thus saith the Lord, '' He that re-
maineth in this city shall die by the
sword, by the famine, and by the pesti-
lence: but he that goeth forth to the
Chaldeans shall live ; for he shall have
his life for a prey, and shall live.
3 Thus saith the Lord, «This city shall
surely be given into the hand of the king
of Babylon's army, which shall take it.
4 Therefore the princes said unto the
king, We beseech thee, /let this man be
put to death : =* for thus ^ he weakeneth
the hands of the men of war that remain
in this city, and the hands of all the
people, in speaking such words unto
them : for this man seeketh not the t wel-
fare of this people, but the hurt.
h Then Zedekiah the king said. Behold,
he is in your hand : for the king is not
he that can do aiiy thing against you.
6 s Then took they Jeremiah, and cast
him into the dungeon of Blalchiah ^ the
son II of Hammelech ^, that was in the
court of the ■* prison : and they let down
Jeremiah with cords. And in the ^ dun-
geon there was no water, but mire : so
Jeremiah sunk in the mire.
7 H '■Now when Ebed-melech the Ethio-
pian, one of the ^ eunuchs which was in
tlie king's house, heard that they had put
Jeremiali in the dungeon ; the "king then
sitting in the gate of Benjamin ;
8 Ebed-melech went forth out of the
king's house, and spake to the king,
saying,
9 My lord the king, these men have
done evil in all that they have done to
Jeremiah the prophet, whom they have
cast into the dungeon ; and t he is like
to die for hunger in the place where he
is : for there is no more bread in the city.
10 Then the king commanded Ebed-
melech the Ethiopian, saj-ing, Take from
hence ^thirty men t^^'ith thee, and take
up Jeremiah the prophet out of the dun-
geon, before he die.
11 So Ebed-melech took the men with
him, and went into the house of the king
under the treasury, and took thence old
cast clouts and old rotten rags, and let
them down by cords into the dungeon
to Jeremiah.
12 And Ebed-melech the Ethiopian said
unto Jeremiah, Put now these old cast
clouts and rotten rags under thine arm-
holes under the cords. Ajid Jeremiah
did so.
13 'So they drew up Jeremiah with
cords, and took him up out of the dun-
geon : and Jeremiah remained * in the
court of the * prison.
14 IT Then Zedekiah the king sent, and
took Jeremiah the prophet unto him into
the II third entry that is in the house of
the Lord : and the king said unto Jere-
miah, I will ask thee a thing ; hide no-
thing from me.
15 Then Jeremiah said unto Zedekiah,
If I declare it unto thee, wilt thou not
surely put me to death V and if I give
thee counsel, ' wilt thou ' not hearken
unto me 'i
16 So Zedekiah the king sware secretly
unto Jeremiah, saying. As the Lord
liveth, ' that made us this soul, I vriW
not put thee to death, neither will I give
thee into the hand of these men that
seek thy life.
17 Then said Jeremiah unto Zedekiah,
Thus saith the Lord, the God of hosts,
the God of Israel ; If thou wilt assuredly
'" go forth " tinto the king of Babylon's
g ch. 37. ;i.
^Or. of the
.3.
Var. Rend.— 2 r. 4. since {ch. 29. 28). ^ y^ g. a
royal prince Ich. 3G. 26). * T'«. 6, 13, 28. watch.
^ V. 6. Lit. pit. So throughout. " V. 7. Or. cham-
berlains (2 Kings 23. 11). 7 jr. 15. thou wilt .... !
Var. Read.— CAap. 38. F. 10. /3 three, Eic. Hi.
Graf (!.)
Jerusalem is taken.
JEREMIAH, 39, 40.
Zedehiah sent to Babijlon.
princes, then thy soul shall live, and this
city shall not be burned with fire ; and
thou shalt live, and thine house :
18 But if thou wilt not go forth to the
king of Babylon's princes, then shall this
city be given into the hand of the Chal-
deans, and they shall burn it with fire,
and "thou shalt not escape out of their
hand.
19 And Zedekiah the king said unto Je-
remiah, I am afraid of the Jews that are
fallen to the Chaldeans, lest they deliver
me into their hand, and they "p mock me.
20 But Jeremiah said, They shall not de-
liver tliee. Obey, I beseech thee, the voice
of the Lord, which I speak unto thee :
so it shall be well unto thee, and thy
soul shall live.
21 But if thou refuse to go forth, this
is the word that the Loud hath shewed
22 And, behold, all the women that are
left in the king of Judah's house sliall
be brought forth to the king of Babylon's
princes, and those women shall say, tThy
friends have set thee on, and have pre-
vailed against thee : thy feet are sunk in
the mire, and they are turned away back.
23 8 So they shall bring out all thy wives
and 5 thy children to the Chaldeans: and
'' thou shalt not escape out of their hand,
but shalt be taken by the hand of the
king of Babylon : and t thou shalt cause
this city to be burned \vith fire.
24 IT Then said Zedekiah unto Jeremiah,
Let no man know of these words, and
thou shalt not die.
2.T But if the princes hear that I have
talked with thee, and they come unto
thee, and say unto thee. Declare unto us
now what -thou hast said unto the king,
hide it not from us, and we will not put
thee to death ; also what the king said
unto thee :
2G Then thou shalt say unto them, «I
5 presented my supplication before the
king, that he wovild not cause me to re-
turn 'to Jonathan's house, to die there.
27 Then came all the princes unto Jere-
miah, and asked him : and he told them
according to all these words that the
king had commanded. So t they left off
speaking with him ; for the matter was
not i** perceived.
28 So "Jeremiah abode in the court of
the ■* prison until the day that Jerusalem
was taken: i^and he was there when
Jerusalem was taken.
CHAPTER 39.
1 Jerusalem is taken, 4 Zedekiah is made blind,
and sent to Babi/lon. 8 The city ruinated. 9 the
people captivated. 11 Nebuchadrezzar's charrje
for the good usage of Jeremiah. 15 Qod's promise
to Ebed-nielech.
l3 TN the " ninth year of Zedekiah king
X of Judah, in the tenth month, came
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon and all
his army against Jerusalem, and they be-
sieged it.
2 And in the eleventh year of Zedekiah,
in the fourth month, the ninth day of
the month, the city was broken up./3
3 ' And all the princes " of the king of
Babylon came in, and sat in the middle
gate, even Nergal-sharezer, Samgar-nebo,
Sarsechim, i Rab-saris, Nergal-sharezer,
2 Rab-mag, with all the residue of the
princes of the king of Babylon.
Vas. Rend.— 8 r. 23. And. » F. 26. See on c7i.
.30. 7. '" V. 27. heard of. '^ V. 28. to Chap. 39.
!'. 3. And it came to pass, when Jerusalem was
taken, that all the princes, Ew. Hi. Graf. (To form
the beginning of ch. 30: see Var. Read.) ^ Vs. 3,
13. chief eunuch (or. chamberlain), Ge. Schr. Ac.
— - - Vx. 3, IS. i.e. chief magian {or, learned man),
Ge. Selir. .Ic.
Var. Read.— CAap. 39. Vk. 1, 2. /3 Interpolated from
the margin (Mo. Em. Hi. Graf).
4 3 IT ' And it came to pass, that when
Zedekiah the king of Judah saw them,
and all the men of war, then they fled,
and went forth out of the city by night,
by the way of the king's garden, by the
gate betwixt the two walls : and he went
out the way of the plain.
.5 But the Chaldeans' army piirsued after
them, and '' overtook Zedekiah in the
plains of Jericho : and when they had
taken him, they brought him up to Ne-
buchadnezzar king of Babylon to ' Riblah
in the land of Hamath, where he tgave
judgment upon him.
6 Then the king of Babylon slew the
sons of Zedekiah in Riblah before his
eyes : also the king of Babylon slew all
the nobles of Judah.
7 Moreover /he put out Zedekiah's eyes,
and bound him twith chains, to carry
him to Babylon.
8 H 5 And the Chaldeans burned the
king's house, and the houses of the peo-
ple, with fire, and brake down the walls
of Jerusalem.
9 '' Then Nebuzar-adan the II t captain of
the 3 guard carried away captive into Ba-
bylon the remnant of the people that
remained in the city, and those that fell
away, that fell to him, mth the rest of
the people that remained.
10 But Nebuzar-adan the captain of the
guard left of the poor of the people,
which had nothing, in the land of Judah,
and gave thom vineyards and fields t at
the same time.
11 ir Now Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby-
lon gave charge concerning Jeremiah t to
Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard,
saying,
12 Take him, and tlook well to him,
and do him no harm ; but do unto him
even as he shall say unto thee.
13 So Nebuzar-adan the captain of the
guard sent, and Nebushasban, ' Rab-saris,
and Nergal-sharezer, « Rab-mag, and all
the king of Babylon's princes ; j3
14. ■* Even they sent, ' and took Jeremiah
out of the court of the ^prison, and com-
mitted him 'unto Gedahah the son of
'Ahikam the son of Shaphan, that he
should carry him home: so he dwelt a-
mong the people.
15 if Now the word of the Lord came
unto Jeremiah, while he was shut up in
the court of the prison, saying,
16 Go and speak to '" Ebed-melech the
Ethiopian, saying, Thus saith the Lord
of hosts, the God of Israel ; Behold, " I
will bring my words upon this city for
evil, and not 'for good ; and they shall be
accomplished in that day before thee.
17 But I will deliver thee in that day,
saith the Lord : and thou shalt not be
given into the hand of the men of whom
thou art afraid.
18 For I will surely deliver thee, and
thou shalt not fall by the sword, but " thy
life shall be for a prey unto thee: P be-
cause thou hast put thy trust in me,
saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 40.
1 Jeremiah, heitirj s>'t free by A'rbnzar-adan. goeth
to (ledalinh. 7 The disprrsnl Jews repair un-
to him. 13 .lohanan revealing Ishmael's con-
spiraci/ is not believed.
THE word that came to Jeremiah from
the Lord, ° after that Nebuzar-adan
the captain of the guard had let liim go
from Ramah, when he had taken him
being bound in II chains among all that
were carried avvay captive of Jerusalem
Vak. Rend.— 3 V. 9. Lit. executioners. So to end of
hook. *r. 14. And, Mo, Ew. &c. (See Var. Bead.
below.) ^ watch.
Var. Read.— !■.■*. 4—13. /3 Omit, Sept. Mo. Ew. Hi.
(except rs. 11, 12), Bl. Graf. (Interpolated from
ch. 52. 7—16.)
2 Kings 23.
33.
Heb.ejjaie
pared witH
ch. 32. 4.
f Heb. with
fetters.
ch. 33. 18.
II Or, chief
t Heb. chief
t Heb. in
that day.
t Heb. by
, 1 Chr. 5.
rs. 37. 40.
Ishmael killeth Gedallah.
JEREMIAH, 41.
Jerciniah goeth to Gedaliah.
: Dcut. 29.
Lm.°9. 11.
d ch. 39. 13.
tHeb. /wiid
e Gen. 20. 15.
and Judah, which were Carried away cap-
tive unto Babylon.
2 And the captain of the guard took
Jeremiah, and ''.said unto him, The Lord
thy God hath pronounced this evil upon
this place.
3 Now the Lord hath brought it, and
done according as he hath said : ' because
ye have sinned against the Lord, and
have not obeyed his voice, therefore this
thing is come upon you.
i And now, behold, I loose thee this day
from the chains which || u-ere upon thine
hand. '^ If it seem good unto thee to
come with me into Babylon, come ; and
1 1 will look well unto thee : but if it
seem ill unto thee to come with me into
Babylon, forbear : behold, ' all the land
is before thee : whither it seemeth good
and convenient for thee to go, thither go.
5 ^ Now while he was not yet gone back,
he said. Go back also^ to Gedaliah the
son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan,
/whom the king of Babylon hath made
governor over the cities of Judah, and
dwell with him among the people : or go
wheresoever it seemeth convenient unto
thee to go. So the captain of the guard
gave him victuals and a ^ reward, and let
him go.
0 a Then went Jeremiah unto Gedaliah
the son of Ahikam to '' Mizpah ; and
dwelt with him among the people that
were left in the land.
7 IT "Now when all the captains of the
forces which were in the fields, even they
and their men, heard that the king of
Babylon had made Gedaliah the son of
Ahikam governor in the land, and had
committed unto him men, and women,
and children, and of 'the poor of the
land, of them that were not carried away
captive to Babylon ;
8 Then they came to Gedaliah to Miz-
pah, 'even Ishmael the son of Nethaniah.
and Johanan and Jonathan the sons of
Kareah, and Seraiah the son of Tanhu-
meth, and the sons of Ephai the Neto-
phathite, and Jezaniah the son of a
Maachathite, they and their men.
9 And Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the
son of Shaphan sware unto them and to
their men, saying. Fear not tto serve the
Chaldeans : dwell in the land, and serve
the king of Babylon, and it shall be well
with you.
;hold, I will dwell at
the Chaldeans, which
; : but ye, gather ye
fruits, and oil, and
vessels, and dweU in
your cities that ye ^have taken.
11 Likewise when all the Jews that xcere
in Moab, and among the Ammonites, and
in Edom, and that were in all the coun-
tries, heard that the king of Babylon had
left a remnant of Judah, and that he
had set over them Gedaliah the son of
Ahikam the son of Shaphan ;
12 Even all the Jews returned out of
all places whither they were driven, and
came to the land of Judah, to Gedaliah.
unto Mizpah, and gathered wine and
summer fruits very much.
13 IT Moreover Johanan the son of Ka-
reah, and all the captains of the forces
that were in the fields, came to Gedaliah
to Mizpah,
10 As for me,
Mizpah, to sen
wiU come unto
wine, and
put tliem in y
Var. Ebnd.— Cliap. 40. 1 V. 5. [A. V. seems to
violate grammar.) But since one retumeth not (from
Babylon), then go back, Hi. (taking the phrase as
parallel to 'if it seem ill forbear' in v. 4). Or
supply I have spoken the word, and eontinue, and it
shall not be reversed (putting behold, all the land
be reversed in a parenthesis) ; yea, go back
(explaining the permission to 'forbear'), Graf.
"^ present. ^ y. lo. shaU have, Gr. (the captains had
been up to this time in the ' field,' v. 7.)
14 And said unto him. Dost thou cer-
tainly know that '"BaaUs the king of the
Ammonites hath sent Ishmael the son
of Nethaniah t to slay thee 't But Geda-
liah the son of Ahikam beheved them
not.
15 Then Johanan the son of Kareah
spake to Gedaliah in Mizpah secretly,
saying, Let me go, I pray thee, and I
will slay Ishmael the son of Nethaniah,
and no man shall know it: wherefore
should he slay thee, that all the Jews
which are gathered unto thee should
be scattered, and the remnant in Judah
perish ?
16 But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam
said unto Johanan the son of Kareah,
Thou Shalt not do this thing : for thou
speakest falsely of Ishmael.
CHAPTER 41.
1 Ishmael, treachcrovMy killing Gerlaliah and
others, purp'iscth with the residue to Jli-e unto
the Ammonites. 11 Johanan recovercth the cap-
tives, and jnindeth to fiee into Egypt.
NOW it came to pass in the seventh
month, 'that Ishmael the son of Ne-
thaniah the son of Ehshama, of the seed
1 royal, and the princes of the king, 2 even
ten men with him, came unto Gedaliah
the son of Ahikam to Mizpah; and there
they did eat bread together in Mizpah.
2 Then arose Ishmael the son of Ne-
thaniah, and the ten men that were with
him, and ' smote GedaUah the son of
Ahikam the son of Shaphan with the
sword, and slew him, whom the king of
Babylon had made governor over the
land.
3 Ishmael also slew all the Jews that
were with him, even with Gedahah, at
Mizpah, and the Chaldeans that were
found there, and the men of war.
4 And it came to pass» the second day
after he had slain Gedaliah, and no mail
knew it,
5 That there came certain from She-
chem, from ^Shiloh, and from Samaria,
even fourscore men, "^having their beards
shaven, and their clothes rent, and hav-
ing cut themselves, with offerings and
incense in their hand, to bring them to
''the house of the Lord.
6 And Ishmael the son of Nethaniah
went forth from Mizpah to meet them,
)3t weeping all along as he went^: and it
came to pass, as he met them, he said
unto them, Come to GedaUah the son of
Ahikam.
7 And it was so, when they came into
the midst of the city, that Ishmael the
son of Nethaniah slew them, and cast
them into the midst of the pit, he, and
the men that were with him.
8 But ten men were found among them
that said unto Ishmael, Slay us not : for-
we have ^treasures in the field, of wheat,
and of barley, and of oil, and of honey.
So he forbare, and slew them not among
their brethren.
9 Now the pit wherein Ishmael had cast
all the dead bodies of the men, whom
he had slain /3 lit because of Gedaliah,
was it ;3 / which Asa the king had made
for fear of Baasha king of Israel : and
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah fiUed it
with them that were slain.
10 Then Ishmael carried away captive
aU the residue of the people that were
in Mizpah, seven the ^king's daughters*,
and all the people that remained in Miz-
pah, '' whom Nebuzar-adan the captain of
Gedaliah.
f 1 Kings 15.
2Chr.]6.6.
g eh. 43. 6.
h ch. 40. 7.
Var. Rend.— CA«p. 41. ' I'. 1. Lit. of the kingdom.
2 and. 3 V. 8. Lit. hidden things. * V. 10.
royal princesses (ch. 36. 26).
Var. 'Read.— Chap. 41. V. 5. /3 Salem, Sept. (eod.
Vat.), (Hi. formerly), Graf (I.). V. C. (3 as they
were going along and weeping, Sept. Hi. Graf, Gr.
V. 9. /3 was a great pit, Sept. Mo. Ui. Kue. Graf.
Johanan recooereth the captives.
JEREMIAH, 42.
He promlseth obedience.
i ch. 10. 14.
k ch. 40. 7,
1 Or, Let out
euppUca-
tionfitUbe-
& 12. 19.
Isai. 37. 4.
e 1 Kings 82,
/I Sam. 3.
the guard had committed to Gedahah the
son of Ahikam : and Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah earned them away captive, and
departed to go over to »the Ammonites.
11 U But when Johanan the .son of Ka-
reah, and all 'the captains of the forces
that were with him, heard of all the evil
that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had
done,
12 Then they took all the men, and
went to fight with Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah, and foimd him by ' the great
waters that are in Gibeon.
i;5 Now it came to pass, that when all
the people which were with Ishmael saw
Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the
captains of the forces that were with him,
then they were glad.
14 So all the people that Ishmael had
carried away captive from Mizpah ^cast
about and returned, and went unto Jo-
hanan the son of Kareah.
15 But Ishmael the son of Nethaniah
escaped from Johanan vdih eight men,
and went to the Ammonites.
16 Then took Johanan the son of Ka-
reah, and all the captains of the forces
that toere with him, all the remnant of
the people whom he had recovered from
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, from Miz-
pah, after that he had slain Gedaliah
the son of Ahikam, eve7i mighty men of
war, and the women, and the children,
and the « eunuchs, whom he had brought
again from Gibeon :
17 And they departed, and dwelt /3in the
'habitation^ of y»Chimham, which is
by Beth-lehem, to go to enter into Egypt,
IS Because of the Chaldeans: for they
were afraid of them, because Ishmael the
son of Nethaniah ha against your souls, to cut off from you
man and woman, child and suckling,
t out of Judah, to leave you none to
remain ;
8 In that ye * provoke me unto wrath
with the works of your hands, burning
incense unto other gods in the land of
Egypt, whither ye be gone to dwell,
that ye might ^ cut yourselves off ^, and
that ye might be 'a curse and a re-
proach among aU the nations of the
earth V
9 Have ye forgotten the t wickedness
of your fathers, and the wickedness of
the kings of Judah, and the wickedness
of /3 -^ their wives ■* ;8, and your own wick-
edness, and the wickedness of your
wives, which they have committed in the
land of Judah, and in the streets of
Jerusalem ;■'
10 They are not t humbled even unto
this day, neither have they "feared, nor
walked in my law, nor in my statutes,
that I set before you and before your
fathers.
U \ Therefore thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, "I
will set my face against you for evU, and
to cut off all Judah.
12 And I will ^take the remnant of Ju-
dah, that have set their faces to go into
the land of Egypt to sojourn there, and
" they shall all be consumed, and fall in
the land of Egypt ; they shall even be
consumed by the sword and by the fa-
mine : they shall die, from the least even
unto the greatest, by the sword and by
the famine : and r they shall be an exe-
cration, and an astonishment, and a
curse, and a reproach.
13 1 For I will punish them that dwell in
the land of Egypt, as I have punished
Jerusalem, by the sword, by the famine,
and by the pestilence :
14 So that none of the remnant of Ju-
dah, which are gone into the land of
Egypt to sojourn there, shall escape or
remain, that they should return into the
land of Judah, to the which they t have a
desire to return to dwell there : for ■■ none
shall return but such as shall escape.
15 IT Then all the men which knew that
their wives ^had burned ^^ incense unto
other gods, and all the women that stood
by, a great multitude, even all the peo-
ple that dwelt in the land of Egypt, in
Pathros, answered Jeremiah, saying,
16 As for the word that thou hast spoken
8:31. 22.
t ch. 19. 4
/Deut. 13
Var. Rend. — Chap. 44. i V. 6. burned up.
2 and. 3 V. 8. cut (them) off from you. Comp.
ch. 5. 7. •* V. 9. Heb. his wives. 5 T. 12. take
away {ch. 1.5. 15). ^ V. 15. burned.
Var. Read.— CAai). 44. Y. 9. /3 his princes, Sept.
Ell). Graf, PS.
Tlie idolatry of the Jews threatened.
JEREMIAH, 45, 46.
Jeremiah comforteth £arucJt.
l)eM.23.23.
Jucig.11.36.
11 ch. 7. 18.
t Heb.
bread, .
unto us in the name of the Lord, ' we
will not hearken unto thee.
17 Bnt we will certainly do 7 ' whatso-
ever thing goeth ^ forth out of our own
mouth, to burn incense unto the II " queen
of heaven, and to pour out drink of-
ferings unto her, as we have done, we,
and our fathers, our kings, and our
princes, in the cities of Judah, and in
the streets of Jerusalem : for then had
we plenty of t victuals, and were well,
and saw no evil.
18 But since we left off to burn incense
to the queen of heaven, and to pour out
drink offerings unto her, we have wanted
all things, and have been consumed by
the sword and by the famine.
19 *And when we ^ burned incense to the
queen of heaven, and ^ poured out drink
offerings unto her, i"* did we make her
cakes ^^ to worship her ", and pour out
drink offerings unto her, without our
11 men ?
20 % Then Jeremiah said unto all the
people, to the men, and to the women,
and to all the people which had given
him that answer, saying,
21 The iucense that ye burned in the
cities of Judah, and in the streets of
Jerusalem, ye, and your fathers, your
kings, and your princes, and the people
of the land, did not the Lord remember
12 them, and came it not into his mind ?
22 So that the Lord could no longer
bear, because of the evil of your doings,
ami because of the aVjominations which
ye have committed; therefore is your
land y a desolation, and an astonishment,
and a curse, without an inhabitant, =as
at this day.
23 Because ye have burned incense, and
because ye have sinned against the Lord,
and have not obeyed the voice of the
Lord, nor walked in his law, nor in his
statutes, nor in his testimonies ; " there-
fore this evil is happened unto you, as
at tliis day.
21 Moreover Jeremiah said unto all the
people, and to all the women. Hear the
word of the Lord, all Judah '' that are
in the land of Egypt :
25 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel, saying ; ' Ye and your
wives have both spoken with your mouths,
and fulfilled with your i^jjand, saying.
We will surely perform our vows that
we have vowed, to burn incense to the
queen of heaven, and to pour out drink
offerings unto her : ye i* will surely ac-
complish your vows, and sm-ely perform
your vows.
26 Therefore hear ye the word of the
Lord, aU Judah that dwell in the land of
Egypt ; Behold, '' I have sworn by my
great name, saith the Lord, that «my
name shall no more be named in the
mouth of any man of Judah in all the
land of Egypt, saying. The Lord God
liveth.
27 / Behold, I will watch over them for
evil, and not for good : and all the men
of Judah that are in the land of Egypt
'J shall be consumed by the swoi-d and
by the famine, until there be an end of
them.
28 Yet ''a small number that escape
the sword shall return out of the land
of Egypt into the land of Judah, and
aU the remnant of Judah, that are i^gone
into the land of Egypt to sojourn there,
shall know whose "*' words shaU. stand,
t mine, or their's.
Var. Rend.—' V. 17. the whole word which hath
gone. * V. 19. burn. ■ ^ pour. • i" do. ^i to
make her image, Rnshi, Graf. PS. (Senite doubtful.)
'2 V. 21. i.e. the repeated acts of idolatry.
" r. 2-;. hands. "shall. ^' V. 2S. going.
IS word.
29 IT And this shall be i? a sign unto
you, saith the Lord, that I will punish
you in this place, that ye may know
that my words shall 'surely stand against
you for evil :
30 Thus saith the Lord ; Behold, ' I wiU
give Pharaoh-hophra king of Egypt into
the hand of his enemies, and into the
hand of them that seek his life ; as I
gave "Zedekiah king of Judah into the
hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon,
his enemy, and that sought his life.
CHAPTER 45.
1 Baruch beinj dUmaycd, 4 Jeremiah imtructeth
and comforieth him.
THE "word that Jeremiah the prophet
spake unto Baruch the son of Ne-
riah, when he ^had written i these words
in a book at the mouth of Jeremiah,
in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son
of Josiah king of Judah, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord, the God of
Israel, unto thee, O Baruch ;
3 Thou didst say, "Woe is me now ! for
the Lord hath added gi-ief to my sor-
row ; I 2 fainted in - my sighing, and I
find no rest.
4 IT Thus Shalt thou say unto him, The
Lord saith thus ; Behold, ' tliat which I
have built will I break down, and that
which I have planted I will pluck up,
^ even this whole land *.
5 And seekest thou great things for thy-
self ? seek them not : for, behold, " I will
bring evil upon all flesh, saith the Lord :
but thy life wiU I give unto thee ''for a
prey in all places whither thou goest.
CHAPTER 46.
1 JereTniah prophesicth the overt1irr^ I: -."• P'"' ^ ^"■'^^y' ^^- J^°- (^raf, Ke. PS.—-
",•.,•.?.-• '^ "^*^ *'^s sound of) the serpent which
ghdeth, H,. Graf, Ke. '^ Vs. 22, 23. Omit.
: ' ■ -\ IS-,— ^" ^- 25- Amon (i.e. Amen, an Egvp-
tiau solar deity). 3i ,-^. Thebes.
Yar. Bead.— C/tap. 40. V. 15. /3 hath Khaph (i.e.
Apis, the Egyptian Hapi) thy chosen one fled, Sept.
CFra»Wi, vn-tuan,/ Mir/,. La. idivi.lino one word, and
shiihth, altering another). V. 17. /3 Call ye (Sept.
VJ ,' ^''^ r^-K^^"^ ^'"^'"^ "^ Pharaoh...., Desolation,
Sept. Pesh. \ulg. Etc. Hi. Graf, PS.
26 J And I will deliver them into the
hand of those that seek their lives, and
into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon, and into the hand of his ser-
vants : and '' afterward it shall be inhabit-
ed, as in the days of old, saith the Lord.
27 H • But fear not thou, O my servant
Jacob, and be not dismayed, O Israel:
for. behold, I will save thee from afar off,
and thy seed from the land of their cap-
tivity ; and Jacob shall return, and be in
rest and at ease, and none shall make
/lim afraid.
28 Fear thou not, O Jacob my servant,
saith the Lord : for I am with thee : for
1 will make a full end of all the nations
whither I have driven thee: but I will
not mtike '' a full end of thee, but con-ect
thee ■''^ in measure ; yet will I || not ^2 leave
thee wholly unpunished.
CHAPTER 47.
The destruction of the PhiUstinei.
rriHE word of the Lord that came to
J- Jeremiah the prophet 1° against the
Philistines, i" before that Pharaoh smote
t Gaza.
2 Thus saith the Lord; Behold, 'waters
rise up "fout of the north, and shall be
an overflowing flood, and shall overflow
the land, and tall that is therein; the
city, and them that dwell therein: then
the men shall cry, and all the inhabitants
of the land shall howl.
3 At the 'noise of the stamping of the
hoofs of his strong horses, at the rushing
of his chariots, and at the rumbling of his
wheels, the fathers shall not look back to
their children for feebleness of hands ;
4 Because of the day that cometh to
spoil aU the Philistines, and to cut off
from / Tyrus and Zidon every helper that
remaineth: for the Lord will spoil jSthe
PhihstinesiS, ?the remnant of tthe 2 coun-
try 3 of ''CaphtorjS.
5 ■ Baldness is come upon Gaza ; * Ash-
kelon is cut off pwith the remnant of
their 3 valley )3: how long wilt thou 'cut
thyself ?
6 ■* O thou '" sword of the Lord, how long
will it be ere thou be quiet ? t put up thy-
self into thy scabbard, rest, and be still.
7 t How can it be quiet, seeing the Lord
hath "given it a charge against Ashkelou,
and against the sea shore? there hath he
" appointed it.
t neb. gatherthyself. fReb. How canst thou f nEzek.U.l
CHAPTER 48.
1 rlie judgment of Mnab. T for their pride. II far
tiuir securitn. U far their carnal confidence. 'JU
?_"';,/"'" """' eante-mpt of God and his people.
4i The restoration of Moab.
1 A GAINST " Moab thus saith the Lord
-^ of hosts, the God of Israel ; Woe unto
i ch. JO. I
it 30. II.
II Or, not
Nah. 3, 2.
/ch. 25. 22.
Ezek. 25.
Zeph.2.<
Zech. 9.
;■ ch. 25. 2
confounded and taken : 2 j| Misgab is con-
founded and dismayed.
2 <> There shall be no more praise of
Moab : in ' Heshbon thev have devised
e^-il against it; come, and let us cut it
oft from being a nation. Also thou shalt
II be cut down, O Madmen ; the sword
shall t pursue thee.
3 3/ A voice of crying shall be^ from
Horonaim, spoiling and great destruction.
4 Moab is destroyed; )3*her little ones*
have caused a cry to be heard;3.
II Or, be brought to silence, Isai. 1 5. 1, ■( Heb. go after the
I Or, The
tiigh place.
I Isai. 16 14.
Isai. 15. 4.
/ver.5.
Var. Rend. 32 y_ 28. according to justice ; but
I cannot (eJi. 30. 11). Chap. 47. i F. 1. concern-
ing. 2 y_ 4 o^^ coast-land, PS. 3 F. 5. Or, plain.
' V. 6. Alas. Chap. 48. i V. 1. Of. 2 the for-
tress. 3 V. 3. Hark ! a crying. * V. 4. i.e. her
smaller towns, Hi. But see Var. Read.
Var. Read.— CAflp. 47. r. 4. p Omit, Sept. Mo.
Hi. ■ V. 5. j3 O remnant of the Anakim, Sept.
Ge. Hi. Graf; or, of Ekron, Krochmal (/. pts.)
Chap. 48. V. 4. fi they cau.«e the cry to be heard
unto Zoar Usa. 15. 5), Sept. Ew. Graf\l.)
The judgment of Moab
JEREMIAH, 48.
g U. 15. 5.
t Ileb.
weeping
ing.
h ch. 51. 6.
1 Or, a
i ch. 17. 6.
ch. 43. 12.
1 ch. 49. 3.
m ch. 6. 23.
I Or, negli-
for several corruptions.
s See I8ai.
0. 4.
4 14. 4, 5.
k Ps. 75. 10.
; See Ezek.
30. 21.
cir. 600.
5 9 For in the going up of Luhith t con-
tinual weeping shall go up ; for in the
going down of Horonaim ^ the enemies ^
have heard a cry of destruction.
6 '■ Flee, save your lives, and be like |1 the
5 » heath in the wilderness.
7 IT For because thou hast trusted in thy
works and in thy treasures, thou shalt
also be taken : and * Chemosh shall go
forth into captirity with his ' priests and
his princes together.
8 And "' the spoiler shall come upon
every city, and no city shall escape : the
valley also shall perish, and the ^ plain
shall be destroyed, as the Lord hath
spoken.
9 " Give wings unto Moab, that it may
flee and get away : for the cities thereof
shall be desolate, without any to dwell
therein.
10 " Cursed be he that doeth the Work
of the liORD II deceitfully, and cursed be
he that keepeth back his sword from
blood.
H If Moab hath been at ease from his
youth, and he v hath settled on his lees,
and hath not been emptied from vessel
to vessel, neither hath he gone into cap-
tivity : therefore his taste t remained in
him, and his scent is not changed.
12 Therefore, behold, the days come,
Saith the Lord, that I will send unto
him ' wanderers, that shall cause him to
wander 7, and shall empty his vessels, and
break their 8 bottles.
13 And Moab shall be ashamed of ? Che-
mosh, as the house of Israel ''was ashamed
of ' Beth-el their confidence.
14 IT How say ye, ' We are mighty and
strong men for the war ?
15 (3 " Moab is spoiled, and ' gone up out
of her cities j3 3, and t his chosen young
men are ' gone down, to the slaughter,
saith y the King, whose name is the Lord
of hosts.
18 The calamity of Moab is near to
come, and his affliction hasteth fast.
17 All ye that are about him, bemoan
him ; and all ye that know his name,
say, ' How is the strong staff broken, and
the beautiful 1" rod !
IS " Thou daughter that dost inhabit
'' Dibon, come dovm from tJiy glory, and
sit in thirst ; for ' the spoiler of Moab
shall come upon thee, and he shall de-
stroy thy strong holds.
19 O t inhabitant of <* Aroer, ' stand by
the way, and espy ; ask him that fleeth,
and her that escapeth, and say, What is
done ?
20 Moab is confounded ; n for it is bro-
ken down : / howl and cry ; tell ye it in
9 Arnon, that Moab is spoiled,
21 And judgment is come upon '' the
8 plain country « ; upon Holon, and upon
Jahazah, and upon Mephaath,
22 And upon Dibon, and upon Nebo,
and upon Beth-diblathaim,
23 And upon Kiriathaim, and upon Beth-
gamul, and upon Beth-meon,
2t And upon ' Kerioth, and upon Boz-
rah, and upon all the cities of the land
of Moab, far or near.
25 '' The horn of Moab is cut off, and
his 'arm is broken, saith the Lord.
26 IT.'" Make ye him drunken: for he
magnified himxeJf against the Lord : JNIoab
also shall wallow in his vomit, and he
also shall be in derision.
Var. Rend.— 5 T. 6. Or, destitute {ch. 17. C).
T«. 8, 21. table-land, St. TV. 12. tilters, and
they shall tilt him. >* flagons {ch. 13. 12). « V. 15.
Perhaps, her cities one {i.e. the foe) goeth up, £6.
lie. w V. 17. i.e. sceptre. n V. 20. yea.
Var. Read, V. 5. j3 Ueb. the enemies of . . . . ;
or, changing a vowel, my enemies. Sept. Ew. Hi.
omit, reading fimply 'they.' V. 15. |8 The spoiler
of Moab and of her cities is gone up, Etc. Graf {pts.)
27 For " wag not Israel a derision unto
thee ? " was he found among thieves 'f
for 12 since thou spakest i- of him, thou
1^ II skippedst for joy i^.
2S O ye that dwell in Moab, leave the
cities, and P dwell in the rock, and be
like 1 the dove t/^at maketh her nest i* in
the sides i* of the hole's mouth.
29 We have heard the ■■ pride of Moab,
(he is exceeding proud) his loftines.s, and
his arrogancy, and his pride, and the
haughtiness of hi.s heart.
30 15 I know his n^ wrath, saith the Lord ;
17 but it shall not 6e so ; ' || his Ues shall
not so effect it 17.
31 Therefore ' will I howl for Moab, and
I will cry out for all Moab ; is mine heart
shall mourn for the men of Kir-heres i".
32 " O vine of Sibmah, I will weep for
thee with i^ the weeping of Jazer : thy
plants are gone i" over the sea, they
'■"^ reach even to the sea of Jazer : the
spoiler is fallen upon thy summer fruits
and upon thy vintage.
33 And ■« joy and gladness is taken from
the 21 plentiful field 21, and from the land
of Moab ; and I have caused wine to fail
from the winepresses : /3 none shall tread
with shouting /3; their shouting shall be
no shouting.
Hi y From the cry of Heshbon even unto
Elealeh, and even unto Jahaz, have they
uttered their voice, = from Zoar even unto
Horonaim, 22 as an heifer of three years
old 22 ; for the waters also of Nimrim
shall be t desolate.
35 Moreover I will cause to cease in
Moab, saith the Lord, " him that 23 offer-
eth in 2-i the high places, and him that
burneth incense to his gods.
36 Therefore 'mine heart 24 shall sound 2-*
for Moab like pipes, and mine heart
2* shall sound 2* like pipes for the men
of Kir-heres : because " the 25 riches that
he hath gotten 26 are perished.
37 For '' every head 27 s/iall be 27 bald,
and every beard + clipped : upon all the
hands 27 shall be -1 cuttings, and • upon
the loins sackcloth.
38 There 27 shall be 27 lamentation 28 gene-
rally upon all the housetops of Moab,
and in the 29 streets thereof : for I have
broken Moab hke / a vessel wherein is
no pleasure, saith the Lord.
39 so They shaU howl, saying. How is it
broken down 2" ! how hath Moab turned
the t back with shame ! so shall Moab
be a derision and a dismaying to all them
about him.
40 For thus saith the Lord ; Behold, s he
shall 31 fly as an eagle, and shaU
his wings over Moab.
41 32 i II Kerioth is ^2 taken, and the strong
holds are suriirised, and ** the mighty
men's hearts in Moab at that day shall
be as the heart of a woman in her pangs.
42 And Moab shall be destroyed ' from
being a people, because he hath magni-
fied himself against the Lord.
43 '" Fear, and the pit, and the snare,
shall be upon thee, O inhabitant of Moab,
saith the Lord.
i. 16. 6.
50. 36.
X Isai. 16.
10.
Joel 1. 12.
/ Isai. 15. 4,
5, 6.
; Isai. 15. 5,
/ch. 22. ;
t Heb. .1
g Deut. 2
& 49. 22, 2.
St 50. 43.
& 51. 30.
Mic. 4. 9.
17, :
Var. Rend.— '2 v. 27. as often as thou speakest.
13 shakest thyself. 1* V. 28. on the further side.
1= V. 30. I, even I. 1^ extravagancy. 17 and
the untruth of his babbling (Isa. 16. 6) ; the untruth
that they have wrought. 1* V. 31. for the men of
Kir-heres there shall be moaning. 1* V. 32. more
than Jazer's weeping : thy shoots passed.
2" reached. 21 y. 33. garden-land. 22 y^ g.i_ (and)
the third Eglath, Em. Graf, Ke. 2S y. 85. goeth
up to. 24 jr_ yg soundeth. 25 abundance (Isa.
15. 7). 25 is. 27 Tit. 37, 38. are. 2s j.'. gg. en-
tirely. 29 public places. 3o j-. 39. jjqw is it
broken-down I they howl. ^i j'-. jo. swoop.
32 V. 41. The cities are, Em. Graf, Ke.
Var. Read.— K. 33. JS the treader shall not tread,
Graf {I.)
The judgment of the Ammonites.
JEREMIAH, 49.
The judgment of Edam.
t Heb. in
captivity.
r ch. «. 0,
cir. 600.
Against.
Metcom.
6 Amos 1. 13.
cEzek.25. 5.
Amos 1. li.
. 6. 3.
Job 1. 3.
iPs. 130.5.
Deut. 33.
Mic. 7. U.
liair p«Ued.
• ch.9. U.
& 10. 22.
Mai. 1. 3.
26 o Therefore her young men shall fall
in her street.s, and all the men of war
shall be cut off in that day, saith the
Lord of hosts.
27 And I will kindle a v fire in the wall
of Damascus, and it shall consume the
palaces of Ben-hadad.
28 IT ' Concerning Kedar, and concerning
the kingdoms of Hazor, which ^7 Nebu-
chadrezzar king of Babylon 28 shall smite -8,
thus saith the Lord ; Arise ye, go up to
Kedar, and spoil ■■ the men of the east.
29 Their ' tents and their flocks shall
they take away : they shall take to them-
selves their curtains, and all their vessels,
and their camels ; and they shall cry unto
them, 29 t Fear is on every side.
30 II " Flee, t get you far off, dwell deep,
0 ye inhabitants of Hazor, saith the
Lord ; for Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby-
lon hath taken counsel against you, and
hath conceived a purpose against you.
31 Arise, get you up unto *the II wealthy
nation, that dwelleth without care, saith
the Lord, which have neither gates nor
bars, w!dch v dwell alone.
32 And their camels shall be a booty,
and the multitude of their cattle a spoil:
and I will ' scatter into all winds « them
that are 3" fin the utmost corners 2"; and
1 will bring their calamity from all sides
thereof, saith the Lord.
33 And Hazor '' shall be a dwelling for
^* dragons, and a desolation for ever :
' there shall no man abide there, nor any
son of man dwell in it.
Si H The word of the Lord that came
to Jeremiah the prophet ^^ against <' Elam
in the beginning of the reign of Zede-
kiah king of Judah, saying,
3,5 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; Be-
hold, I will break ' the bow of Elam, the
chief of their might.
36 And upon Elam will I bring the four
wind.s from the four qviarters of heaven,
and / will scatter them toward aU those
winds ; and there shall be no nation
whither the outcasts of Elam shall not
come.
37 For I will cause Elam to be dismayed
before their enemies, and before them
that seek their life : and I will bring evil
upon them, even my fierce anger, saith
the Lord ; » and I will send the sword
after them, till 1 have consumed them :
38 And I will '■ set my throne in Elam,
and will destroy from thence ^^ the king
and the princes '3, saith the Lord.
39 IT But it shall come to pass < in the
latter diiys, that I will bring again the
captivity of Elam, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 50.
1, 9, 21, 35 The jndgment. of Babylon. 4, 17, 33 The
redemption of Israel.
TH E word that the Lord spake i " a-
gainst Babylon and i against the land
of the Chaldeans fby Jeremiah the pro-
phet.
2 Declare ye among the nations, and
publish, and tset up a standard; publish,
and conceal not : say, Babylon is taken,
'' Bel is - confounded, Merodach is broken
in pieces ; ' her idols are ^ conformded,
her 3 images are broken in pieces.
3 '' For out of the north there cometh
up ' a nation against her, which shall
make her land desolate, and none shall
dwell therein : they ■* shall remove, they
shall depart *, both man and beast.
4 II In those days, and in that time,
"Var. Rknd.— 27 F. 28. ««" on eh. 39. 1. =8 smote.
[End of heading.) ^^ F. 29. Terror {ch. 6. 251.
*> F. 32. corner-clipped {eh. 9. 26). ^i y. 33. jackals.
'2 Y g.j concerning. 33 y_ sg, j^j^g and princes.
Clinp. 50. 1 F. 1. concerning. ^ F. 2. ashamed.
3 doll-images, Ew. * V. 3. are fled, they are
gone ich. 9. 10).
saith the Lord, the children of Israel
shall come, .'' they and the children of
Judah together, ^ a going and weeping :
they shall go ^, '' and seek the Lord their
God.
5 They shall ask the way to Zion with
their faces ^ thitherward, saijinrj. Come,
and ^let us join ourselves^ to the Lord
in > a perpetual covenant that shall not
be forgotten.
6 My people hath been ' lost sheep :
their shepherds have caused them to go
astray, they have turned them away on
' the mountains : they have gone from
mountain to hill, they have forgotten their
trestiugplace.
7 All that found them have •» devoured
them : and " their adversaries said, » We
' offend not 7, because they have sinned
against the Lord, v the liabitation of jus-
tice, even the Lord, i the hope of their
fathers.
8 ' Remove out of the midst of Babylon,
and go forth out of the land of the
Chaldeans, and be as the he goats before
the flocks.
9 H ' For, lo, I will raise and cause to
come up against Babylon an assembly of
great nations from the north country :
and they shall ' set themselves in array
against her ; from thence she shall be
taken : their arrows shall be as of a
8 mighty || expert man ; « none shall re-
turn in vain *.
10 And Chaldea shall be a spoil : " all
that spoil her shall be satisfied, saith the
Lord.
11 3 !< Because ye lOwere glad, » because
ye " rejoiced, O ye destroyers of mine
heritage, ^ because ye ^^ are grown t fat i^
= as 13 the heifer /Sat grass /3, and i* libel-
low as buUs 1* ;
12 Yom- mother shall be sore confound-
ed ; she that bare you shall be ashamed:
behold, "the hindermost of the nations
shall he a wilderness i^, a dry land, and
a desert.
13 Because of the wrath of the Lord it
shall not be inhabited, ° but it shall be
wholly desolate : '' every one that goeth
by Babylon shall be astonished, and hiss
at all her plagues.
14 "^ Put yourselves in array against Baby-
lon roimd about : all ye « that bend the
bow, shoot at her, spare no arrows : for
she hath sinned against the Lord.
15 Shout against her round about : she
hath lis ' given her hand i^ : her i" founda-
tions are fallen, / her walls are thrown
down : for s it is the vengeance of the
Lord : take vengeance upon her ; '' as she
hath done, do unto her.
16 Cut off the sower from Babylon, and
him that handleth the || sickle in the time
of harvest : for fear of the oppressing
sword « they shall turn every one to his
people, and they shall flee every one to
his own land.
17 H Israel is ' a scattered sheep ; ' the
lions have driven him away : first "" the
king of Assyria hath devoured him ; and
last this " Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby-
lon hath broken his bones.
18 Therefore thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel ; Behold, I will
/Hoseal.
11.
J Eira 3. 12,
thev go.
guilty. 8 V. 9. skilful warrior, who returneth not
empty (2 Sam. 1. 22). 9 F. 11. Though. -i" are.
1' triumph (Ps. 94. 3). i^leap. '3 an.
1* As mnrg., PS. 1^ F. 12. the hindermost of the
nations ! ' a wilderness ! '^ V. 15. i.e. sur-
rendered. 1' Perhaps, battlements, Sept. Graf,
Ke. PS.
Var. Read.— C7(a;). 50. F. 5. |3 So Graf (?•); 30in
yourselves, Heb. text (?), Ew. IJi. Ke. • F. 11. P oo
Sept. Viiltj. Ew. (pts.) ; that thresheth, Beb. text, Hi,
Graf, Ke.
God's severe judgment
JEKEMIAH, 51.
against Babylon.
q Isui. 1.
UOr, r/J
& 48. 1
ch. 31.
!ch. SI.
t Heb. from
the end.
1! Or, tread
. 51. 56.
V. IS. 6.
ai. 47.10.
I Or, chief
stays.
t Hcb. bars.
punish the king of Babylon and his land,
as I have punished the king of Assyria.
19 " And I will bring Israel again to his
18 habitation, and he shall feed on Carmel
and Bashan, and his soul shall be satis-
fied upon mount Ephraim and Gilead.
20 In those days, and in that time, saith
the Lord, v the iniquity of Israel shall
be sought for, and there shall be none ;
and the sins of Judah, and they shall not
be found : for I wiU pardon them s whom
I 13 reserve.
21 H Go up against the land || of ^ Me-
rathaim, even against it, and against the
inhabitants of '"■ ' \\ Pekod : waste and ut-
terly destroy after them, saith the Lord,
and do • according to all that I have
commanded thee.
22 ' A sound of battle is in the land,
and of great destruction.
23 How is « the hammer of the whole
earth cut asunder and broken ! how is
Babylon become a desolation among the
nations !
at I have laid a snare for thee, and
thou art also taken, O Babylon, ' and
thou wast not aware : thou art found,
and also caught, because thou hast striven
against the Lord.
25 The Lord hath opened his armoury,
and hath brought forth '" are mad '^.
8 Babylon is suddenly '■ fallen and de-
stroyed: "howl for her; ' Ptake balm
for her pain, if' so be she may be healed.
9 We would have healed Babylon, but
she is not healed: forsake her, and 9 let
us go every one into his own country :
' for her judgment reacheth unto heaven,
and is lifted up even to the skies.
10 The Lord hath 'brought forth our
8 righteousness : come, and let us < declare
in Zion the work of the Lord our God.
11 " Make t bright the arrows ; ^ gather
the shields : " the Lord hath raised up
the spirit of the kings of the Medes: vfor
his device is against Babylon, to destroy
it ; 1" because it is ' the vengeance of the
Lord, the vengeance of his temple.
12 " Set up the standard n upon the
walls of Babylon, make the watch strong,
set up the watchmen, prepare the t am-
bushes : for the Lord hath both devised
and done that which he spake against
the inhabitants of Babylon.
13 ''O thou that dwellest upon many
waters, abundant in treasures, thine end
is come, and the measure of thy cove-
tousness.
14 'The Lord of hosts hath sworn tby
himself, sayimj. Surely I will fill thee
with men, '' as with caterpillers ; and they
shall t lift « up a shout against thee.
15 ^/He hath made the earth by his
power, he hath established the world by
his wisdom, and » hath stretched out
the heaven by his understanding.
16 ''When he uttereth his voice, there is
a II multitude of waters in the heavens ;
and » he causeth the vapours to ascend
from the ends of the earth: he maketh
Ughtnings '^ with rain, and bringeth forth
the wind out of his treasures.
17 ' Every man II is brutish 13 y,j jiig 13
knowledge ; every founder is i* confounded
by the graven image i*: 'for his molten
image is falsehood, and there is no breath
in them.
18 "' They are vanity, the work of errors :
in the tiine of their visitation they shall
perish.
19 "The portion of Jacob is not like
them; for he is the former of aU things:
and '^ Israel is the rod i^ of his inherit-
ance : the Lord of hosts is his name ^.
20 " Thou art my i*^ battle axe i"* and
weapons of war : for || with thee will I
break in pieces the nations, and with
thee will I destroy kingdoms;
21 And with thee will I break in pieces
the horse and his rider; and with- thee
will I break in pieces the chariot and
his rider ;
Var. Rend.— ^ v. 5. Or, widowed. * for their
land (Chaldea) is. ■ ^ v. 6. that which she hath
committed. '^V. 1. behaved themselves madly.
" F. 8. fetch. 8 V. 10. Lit. righteousnesses.
3 V. 11. put on Vit. fill), Ge. Ke. lOyea. n V. 12.
towards. 1^ T. 10. into. " T. 17. bereft of.
1* ashamed of the image. " V. 19. (So ch. 10. 10.)
Or, of the rod; so Beb. text. 1« V. 20. maul, PS.
(Prov. 2.i. IS).
Var. Read.— Fs. 15—19. |3 Omit, Bi. Graf. (Inter-
polated from ch. 10. 12-10.)
22 With thee also will I break in pieces
man and woman ; and with thee toII I
break in pieces v old and young ; and
with thee will I break in pieces the
young man and the maid;
23 I will also break in pieces with thee
the shepherd and his flock ; and with
thee will I break in pieces the husband-
man and his yoke of oxen; and with
thee will I break in pieces i? captains
and rulers 17.
21 1 And I will render unto Babylon and
to all the inhabitants of Chaldea "all their
evil that they have done in Zion in yoiur
sight, saith the Lord.
25 Behold, I am against thee, ' O is cie-
stroying mountain i"*, saith the Lord,
which destroyest all the earth : and I
will stretch out mine hand upon thee,
and roll thee down from the rocks, 'and
will make thee a burnt mountain.
26 And they shall not take of thee a
stone for a corner, nor a stone for foun-
dations ; ' but thou Shalt be t desolate for
ever, saith the Lord.
27 " Set ye up a standard i^ in the
land IS, blow the trumpet among the na-
tions, 2" •'^ prepare the nations against her,
call together against her J the kingdoms
of Ararat, Minni, and Ashchenaz ; appoint
a -1 captain against her ; cause the horses
to come up as the rough cateriiillers.
28 20 Prepare against her the nations
with ' the kings of the Medes, the i" cap-
tains thereof, and all the rulers i' thereof,
and all the land of his dominion.
29 And the land 22 gjiall tremble and
sorrow 22; for every puri^ose of the Lord
23 shall be ^3 performed against Babylon,
"to make the land of Babylon a desola-
tion without an inhabitant.
30 The mighty men of Babylon have
24forborn to fight, they have remained
in their holds : their might hath failed ;
'' they 25 became as women : 26 t^ey have
biu-n'ed her dwellingplaces ; 'her bars are
broken.
31 ''One post 27i5iiall run 27 to meet an-
other, and one messenger to meet another,
to shew the king of Babylon that his city
is taken 28 at one end 23,
32 And that 'the passages are stopped,
and the 29 reeds they have burned ^vith
fire, and the men of war are affrighted.
33 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel; The daughter of Babylon
is f like a threshingfloor, ^o j || j( jg timg
to thresh her^O; yet a little while, '■and
the time of her harvest shah come.
34 Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon
hath 'devom-ed me, he hath crushed
he hath made me an empty vessel, he
hath swallowed me up like a dragon, he
liath filled his belly 'i with my delicates,
he hath cast me out 3'.
35 t The violence done to me and ^2 to
my II flesh ^2 tie upon Babylon, shall the
t inhabitant of Zion say; and my blood
upon the inhabitants of Chaldea, shall
Jerusalem say.
36 Therefore thus saith the Lord; Be-
hold, '' I will plead thy cause, and take
vengeance for thee ; ' and I wiU dry up
her sea, and make her 33 springs dry.
37 "'And Babylon shall become heaps, a
Var. Rend. — 17 F». 23, 28, 57. governors de-
puties 18 F. 25. mount of destruction (2 Kings
23. 13). 13 V. 27. Or, on earth. 20 pg. 27, 23.
Lit. consecrate. 21 jr_ 97. scribe (comp. ch. 52. 25),
Lennrmant. (Assyrian technical term.) 22 y_ 29,
trembleth and doth sorrow. 23 jg 24 jr go_
ceased. 25 are become. 26 j.g. tj^g enemy.
27 F. 31. iTinneth. 28 from end to end. 29 y_ 32.
So Ge. {after Kimchi) ; rather, pools, Bi. Graf («o
elsewhere). ^ V. .33. at the time when it is trod-
den (i.e. made level by treading). ^i jr. 34. o,.^ jje
hath cast me out from my delights, Bi. Graf.-
32 F. 35. my (eaten) flesh. 33 y_ 3(5. gpring.
in revenge of Israel.
JEREMIAH, 52.
ZedeJciah rebelleth.
Babylon is
sMn^fh-
dwellingplace for s* cli-a^ons, " an astonish-
ment, and an hissing, without an inha-
bitant.
3S They 35 shall roar together like Hons:
they 3s shall II yell as lions' whelps.
39 36 In their heat I will make 36 their
feasts, and "I will make them drunken,
that they may rejoice, and sleep a perpe-
tual sleep, and not wake, saith the Lord.
40 I will bring them down Uke lambs to
the slaughter, like rams with he goats.
41 How is )3 37 p Sheshach taken ! and
how is 9 the praise of the whole earth
sm-prised! how is Babylon become an
astonishment among the nations !
42 ■■ The sea is come up \ipon Babylon :
she is covered with the multitude of the
waves thereof.
43 « Her cities are a desolation, a dry
land, and a ^s -naldemess, a land where-
in no man dweUeth, neither doth aiuj son
of man pass thereby.
44 'And I will punish Bel in Babylon,
and I will bring forth out of his mouth
that which he hath swallowed up : and
the nations shall not flow together any
more unto him : 3 yea, " the wall of
Babylon 39 shall fall 39.
■'My people, go ye out of the midst
her, and dehver ye every man his soul
from the fierce anger of the Lord.
40 ^OAnd II lest -^ j-our heart faint, and ye
fear "for the rumour that shall be heard
in the land ; ■'i a rumour shall both *i
come one year, and after that in another
ear shall come a rumour, and violence
2 in the land, ruler against ruler.
47 Therefore, behold, the days come, that
I will tdo judgment upon the graven
images of Babylon: and her whole land
shall be confounded, and all her slain
shall fall in the midst of her.
48 Then ° the heaven and the earth, and
all that is therein, shall sing for Baby-
lon : ' for the spoilers shall come unto
her from the north, saith the Lord.
49 ^ II As Babylon hath caused the slain
of y Israel to faU|8, so «at Babylon shall
fall" 6 the slain of 5*3 all lithe earth.
' Te that have escaped the sword, go
C stand not still : remember the Lord
« afar off *^, and let Jerusalem come into
your mind.
''WiB are confounded, because we have
heard reproach : shame hath covered our
faces : for strangers are come into the
sanctuaries of the Lord's house.
Wherefore, behold, the davs come,
saith the Lord, ' that I will do judgment
upon her graven images : and tlu-ough all
her land the wounded shall groan.
/■Though Babylon should moimt up to
heaven, and though she should fortify -"Sthe
height of her strength ^ yet from me shall
pollers come unto her, saith the Lord.
54 ^T 3 A sound of *7 a cry comet h from
Babylon, and great destruction from the
land of the Chaldeans :
55 Because the Lord hath spoiled Baby-
lon, and destroyed out of her the *5 great
Var. Bend.— 34 r. 37. jackals. ^' V. 38. may.
'5 r. 39. (Yet* when they wax wai-m (with lust), I
will prepare. 37 r. 41. i.e. Babylon. ^ V. 43.
desert. 39 i'_ 44. jg fallen. *" F. 46. And (be-
ware) lest. -ii for a rumour shall. *2 (shall be)
in. *3 jr. 49. As the slain of Jerusalem have fallen
in Babylon, so the slain of Babylon shall fall (lit.
have fallen) in, Gr. (see Tar. Read.) ; Babylon must
fall, O ye slain ones of Israel, according as through
Babylon have fallen the slain of, Hi. Ew. Graf.- •
** Babylon have fallen. *= F. 50. from afar.
" F. 53. her strong height. ■" F. 54. Hark!
*' F. 55. loud sound; and their waves (i.e. the con-
quering hosts).
Var. Bead.— F. 41. fi it, Sept. Sleek. {See en ch.
25. 26.) Vs. 44—49. |8 Omit, Sept. Sleek. F. 49. y
Jerusalem, Gr. {Lapse cff/iei)en, comp. ch. 32. 80, 32).
• S the slain in, Peih. Gr.
voice ; when her waves <^ do roar like
great waters, ■•^ a noise of their voice*'-'
is uttered :
56 Because the spoiler is come upon her,
even upon Babylon, and her mighty men
are taken, ^0 every one of their bows is so
broken : '■ for the Lord =^1 God of recom-
pences shall ^i surely requite.
57 ' And I will make drunk her princes,
and her wise men, her i'' captains, and
her rulers 17, and her mighty men: and
they shall sleep a perpetual sleep, and
not wake, saith * the King, whose name
is the Lord of hosts.
58 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; || ' The
broad walls of Babylon shall be ^i- utterly
II broken S2, and her high gates shall be
burned with fire ; and ^3 ». the people =3
shall labour in vain, and ^* the folk in =*
the fire, and they shall be weary.
59 IT The word which Jeremiah the pro-
Ijhet commanded Seraiah the son of
iN'eriah, the son of Maaseiah, when he
went 3 II with Zedekiah the king of Ju-
dah into Babylon in the y fourth year of
his reign. And this Seraiah teas 6 =5 a
11 quiet prince ^^ 5.
CO So Jeremiah wrote in a book all the
evil that should come upon Babylon,
eceii all these words that are written
against Babylon.
61 And Jeremiah said to Seraiah, "RTien
thou come.st to Babylon, ^6 and shalt see
and shalt =■'> read all these words ;
62 "Then shalt thou say", O Lord,
thou hast spoken against this place, to
cut it off, that " none shall remain in
it, neither man nor beast, but that it
shall be t desolate for ever.
63 And it shall be, when thou hast made
an end of reading this book, " that thou
Shalt bind a stone to it, and cast it into
the midst of Euphrates :
64 And thou shalt say. Thus shall Baby-
lon sink, and shall not rise from the evil
that I will bring upon her : r and they
shall be weary. Thus far are the words
of Jeremiah.
CHAPTER 52.
1 Zcdrkiah rehclh th. 4 .Tcrusalcin is besieged and
ta!o-ii- s y.r.h '.,.il,'s sons killed, and his own
eiirs J- lit ',.,'. ]_■ .y, buzar-adan burnetii and
spoilctn ti,.- rii,,, ti Ue carrieth away the cap-
tif::s. ul l.ri:-i„irudach advanceth Jehoiaclmi.
ZEDEKIAH was " one and twenty
years old when he t began to reign,
and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem.
And his mother's name was Hamutal the
daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah.
2 Ajid he did that which icas evil in the
eyes of the Lord, according to all that
Jehoiakim had done.
3 For through the anger of the Lord 1 it
came to pass in Jerusalem and Judah,
till he had cast them out from his ^ pre-
sence, that Zedekiah 2 rebelled against
the king of Babylon.
4 H And it came to pass in the ' ninth
year of his reign, in the tenth month, in
the tenth clai/ of the month, that Nebu-
chadrezzar king of Babylon came, he and
all his army, against Jerusalem, and
pitched against it, and built forts against
it round about.
5 So the city was besieged unto the
eleventh year of king Zedekiah.
Var. Eexd. — wr. 55. their sounding voice.
^ F. 5G. their bows are. ^^ is a God of recom-
pence ; he will. ■ 52 y. ."iS. destroyed even to the
ground. ^3 peoples. ■ ^* nations "for. ^^ y_ 59^
quartermaster {lit. commander of the resting-place),
Ew. Hi. Graf, Ke. PS.- ^6 F. 61. see that thou.
57 I'. f,2. And say. Chap. 52. 1 F. 3. i.e. Zede-
kiah's evil-doing. 2 y^ g. presence. And Zede-
kiah.
Var. Read.— F. 59. |3 from, Sept. Sleek, Gr. {pre-
fixing a letter). y eleventh, Pesh. Gr. 6 in
command over the gifts, Targ. Sept. Gr. {pti.)
Jerusalem is spoiled, and
JEREMIAH, 52.
Judah carried away captive.
Before
C Hi; 1ST
ES3.
■warJa.
e Zecli. 7. 5.
/Seever.29,
g ch. 39. 9.
tftheexfc,,-
ZEt. 27. 3.
2 King- 35
U, 15, 16.
6 And in the fourth month, in the ninth
day of the month, the famine was sore
in the city, so that there was no bread
for the people of the land.
7 3 Then the city was broken * up, and
all the men of war fled, and went forth
out of the city by night by the way of
the gate between the two walls, which
was by the king's garden ; (now the Chal-
deans mere by the city round about :) and
they went by the way of the ^ plain.
8 ir But the army of the Chaldeans pur-
sued after the king, and overtook Zede-
kiah in the plains of Jericho ; and all his
army was scattered from him.
9 « Then they took the king, and carried
him up unto the king of Babylon to Eib-
lah in the land of Hamath ; where he
6 gave judgment ^ upon him.
10 ■'And the king of Babylon slew the
sons of Zedekiah before his eyes : he slew
also all the princes of Judah in Riblah.
11 Then he t put out the eyes of Zede-
kiah; and the king of Babylon boimd
him in II chains, and carried him to Ba-
bylon, and put him in t prison till the
day of his death.
12 IT ' Now in the fifth month, in the
tenth day of the month, f which teas the
nineteenth year of Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon, 9 came Nebuzar-adan, II t cap-
tain of the guard, tdiich t served, the king
of Babylon, into Jerusalem,
13 And burned the house of the Lord,
and the king's house; and all the houses
of Jerusalem, and all the houses of the
great men, burned he with fire,
14 And all the army of the Chaldeans,
that were with the captain of the guard,
brake down all the walls of Jerusalem
round about.
15 '■ Then Nebuzar-adan the captain of
the guard carried away captive P certain
of the poor of the people, and p the
residue of the people that remained in
the city, and those that fell away, that
fell to the king of Babylon, and the rest
of the multitude.
16 But Kebuzar-adan the captain of the
guard left certain of the poor of the
land for vinedressers and for husband-
men.
17 • Also the "= pillars of brass that
were in the house of the Lord, and the
bases, and the brasen sea that was in
the house of the Lord, the Chaldeans
brake, and carried all the brass of them
to Babylon.
18 ' The caldrons also, and the || shovels,
and the snuffers, and the II bowls, and the
spoons, and all the vessels of brass
wherewith they ministered, took they
away.
19 And the basons, and the II firepans,
and the bowls, and the caldrons, and the
candlesticks, and the spoons, and the
' cups ; that which was of gold in gold,
and that which tvas of silver in silver,
took the captain of the guard away.
20 The two pillars, one sea, and twelve
brasen bulls /3 that were under the bases p,
Var. Bend. —3 F. 7. And. * into. ^ Arabah
(Deut. 1. 1). '^ V. 9. held session. {Involves a
change of vowel-points.) ' F. 19. chalices (Ex. 25.
29).
Var. -Rv.x-D.-Chap. 52. F. 15. /3 Omit, Hi. Graf,
Ke. PS. {Insertpd bv error from next verse.)
F. 20. /3 {.Text probably corrupt. See 1 Kings 7. 25, 27.)
which king Solomon had made in the
house of the Lord: "tthe brass of ,all
these vessels was without weight.
21 And concerning the " pillars, the height
of one pillar was eighteen cubits ; and a
** t fillet of twelve cubits did compass
it ; and the thickness thereof was four
fingers : it was hoUow.
22 And a chapiter of brass was upon it ;
and the height of one chapiter was five
cubits, with network and pomegranates
upon the chapiters round about, all of
^ brass. The second pillar also /3 and the
pomegranates fi were like unto these ^.
23 And there were ninety and sis pome-
granates 10 on a side lo ; a>id » all the
pomegranates upon the network were an
hundred round about.
24 IT And P the captain of the guard took
Seraiah the chief priest, i and Zephaniah
the second priest, and the three keepers
of the t door :
25 He took also out of the city an
eunuch, which "had the charge of the
men of war; and seven men of them that
twere near the king's person, which were
found in the city ; and the II principal
scribe of the host, who mustered the peo-
ple of the land ; and threescore men of
the people of the land, that were found
in the midst of the city.
26 So Nebuzar-adan the captain of the
guard took them, and brought them to
the king of Babylon to Kiblah.
27 And the king of Babylon smote them,
and put them to death in Riblah in the
land of Hamath. Thus Judah was carried
away captive out of his own land.
28 ^ ■■ This is the people whom Nebu-
chadrezzar carried away captive : in the
y ' seventh year ' three thousand Jews and
three and twenty :
29 "In the eighteenth year of Nebu-
chadrezzar he carried away captive from
Jerusalem eight hundred thirty and two
t persons :
30 In the three and twentieth year of
Nebuchadrezzar Nebuzar-adan the captain
of the guard carried away captive of the
Jews seven hundred forty and five per-
sons : aU the persons were four thousand
and six hundred |3.
31 IT * And it came to pass in the seven
and thirtieth year of the captivity of Je-
hoiachin king of Judah, in the twelfth
month, in the five and twentieth day
of the month, tliat Evil-merodach king of
Babylon in the first year of his reign
y lifted up the head of Jehoiaohin king
of Judah, and brought him forth out of
prison,
32 And spake t kindly imto him, and set
his throne above the throne of the kings
that were with him in Babylon,
33 And changed his prison garments :
' and he did continually eat bread before
him all the days of his life.
34 And for his diet, there was a conti-
nual diet given him of the Iring of Baby-
lon, t every day a portion until the day of
his death, aU the days of his life.
Var. Rend.— 8 F. 21. line (1 Kings 7. IS). » F. 22.
brass : and like unto these had the second pillar,
/3 and pomegranates^. w F. 23. towards the out-
side. 11 F. 25. had had.
Var. Read.— F. 22. /3 Omit, Hi. Th. Graf. {See
Var. Rend.) F.^. 2S— 30. |8 Omit, Sept. Hi. Bleek.
V. 28, y Beventeenth, Eui. Graf, Ke.
.Isai.47.7,
I Ezra 4. 20.
/ve. . 9, 16,
17, 21.
g Jer. 52. 27.
t Heb. for
THE
LAMENTATIONS OF JEKEMIAH.
22, 26.
E2ck.l6.37.
.V 23. 29.
Hos. 2. 10.
o Deut. 32.
isai. 47. 7.
P ver. 2, 17,
deairahle.
)• Jer. 51. 51.
• Dent. 23. 3.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The miserable estate of Jerusalem by reason of
lier sin. lU She complaineth uf her grief, 18 and
confesseth Ood's Judgment to be righteous.
HOW doth the city sit solitary, that was
full of people ! ' " /low is she become
as a widow ! she tfiat was great among
the nations, and i" princess among the pro-
vinces, /WW is she become tributary i!
2 She ' weepeth sore in the "' night, and
her tears are on her cheeks : • among all
her lovers /she hath none to comfort
/ler: all her friends have dealt treacher-
ously with her, they are become her ene-
mies.
3 5 Judah is gone into captirity because
of aflHiction, and t because of great ser-
vitude: '•she dwelleth among the heathen,
she flndeth no rest : all her ^ persecutors
overtook her 3 between the ^ straits.
i The ways of Zion do mourn, because
none come to the solemn feasts : all her
gates are desolate : her priests sigh, her
virgins are afilicted, and she is in bit-
terness.
5 Her adversaries ■''are the chief*, her
enemies prosper; for the Lord hath af-
flicted her *-for the multitude of her
transgressions : her ' children are gone in-
to captivity before the ^ enemy.
6 And from the daughter of Zion all her
^ beauty is departed : her princes are be-
come like harts that find no pasture, and
they are gone without strength before the
. pursuer.
I 7 Jerusalem ' remembered in the days of
her affiiction and of her ^ miseries all her
! II pleasant things that she had ^ in the
' days of old, i" when her people n fell in-
to iJ- the hand of the enemy, and none
i^did help her: the adversaries '^saw her,
and did mocki' at her i* sabbaths.
8 " Jerusalem hath grievously sinned ;
therefore she t is '^ removed : all that ho-
noured her despise her, because " they
have seen her nakedness : i^ yea, she i^
sigheth, and turneth backward.
9 Her filthiness is in her skirts ; she
17 o remembereth not her last end ; there-
I fore she came down wonderfully : r she
I had no comforter. O Lord, behold my
affliction : for .the enemy hath magnified
himself.
10 The adversary hath spread out his
hand upon i all her 1| pleasant things : for
she hath seen that ■'the heathen entered
into her sanctuary, '* whom thou didst
command that ' they should not enter
into thy congregation.
1 1 All her peoi^le i' sigh, ' they seek ''
bread ; they have given their pleasant
things for meat Ij to 20 relieve the soul :
see, O Lord, and consider ; , for I am be-
come vile.
Vab. Rend.— C/mp. 1. 1 F. 1. she is become a
widow that was great among the nations : a prin-
cess among provinces, she is become a vassal, PS.
( Each verse of the first three chapters consists of
three members. These are sometimes confused by
the Hebrew punctuation, which was followed by
A. v.) 2 y 3. pursuers. ^ i.e. in the midst of
her. * V. 5. have become the head (Deut. 28. 44).
^adversary. ^ V. 6. splendour. ' F. 7. Or, re-
membereth, Ew. Ke. PS. 8 expulsion. ■ ^ from.
10 Or, now that. " Or, fall by. ^ Or, doth.
13 Or, have seen have mocked. 1* e.xtin-
guishment (Zrt. enforced cessation). '^ F. 8. be-
come an impurity. 1^ she herself also. ■ 1^ T. 9.
remembered. .- is F. ID. concei-ning whom.
1^ F. 11. have been sighing, have been seeking.
-« Vs. 11, 16, 19. revive.
12 IT II Is it nothing to you, all ye that
t pass by ? behold, and see " if there be
any sorrow like unto my sorrow, which is
done unto me, wherewith the Lord hath
afilicted me in the day of his fierce anger.
13 From 21 above hath he sent iire into
my bones, and it prevaileth against, them :
he hath ' spread a net for my feet, he
hath turned me back : he hath made me
desolate and faint all the day.
14 'J The yoke of my transgressions is
bound by his hand : they are wreathed,
and come up upon my neck : he hath
made my strength to fall, the Lord hath
delivered me into their hands, from whom
I am not able to rise up.
15 The Lord hath 22 trodden under foot ^~
all my mighty 7nen in the midst of me :
he hath called "3 -q assembly ^ against
me to crush my young men : ' the Lord
hath trodden 2* [\ the virgin, the daughter
of Judah, as in a winepress -■*.
16 For these things I weep; "mine eye,
mine eye runneth down with water, be-
cause ' the comforter that should -" t re-
lieve my soul is far from me : my childi-en
are desolate, because the enemy prevailed.
17 ' Zion spreadeth forth her hands, and
•'there is none to comfort her: the Lord
hath commanded concerning Jacob, that
=^5 his adversaries should be round about
him 25 : Jerusalem is as a menstruous wo-
man among them.
18 IT The Lord is ' righteous ; for I have
/ rebelled against his t commandment :
hear, I pray you, all -''people, and behold
my sorrow : my virgins iind my young
men are gone into captivity.
19 I called for my lovers, hut sthey de-
ceived me : my priests and mine elders
gave up the ghost in the city, '■ while
they sought their meat to 20 relieve their
souls.
20 Behold, O Lord; for I am in distress:
my ' bowels are troubled ; mine heart is
turned within me; for I have grievously
rebelled: 'abroad the sword bereaveth, at
home there is as death.
21 They have heard that I sigh : ' there is
none to comfort me : all mine enemies
have heard of my trouble ; they are glad
that thou hast done it : thou P -~ wilt
bring 27 »■ the day that thou hast Hcalledft
and they shall be like unto me.
22 " Let all their wickedness come before
thee ; and do unto them, as thou hast
done unto me for aU my transgressions :
for my sighs are many, and "my heart is
faint.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Jeremiah Xaynenteth the tnisery of Jerusalem.
'20 He complaineth thereof to God.
HOW ihath the Lord covered 1 the
daughter of Zion with a cloud in his
anger, 2 " a?id cast down from heaven unto
the earth ''the beauty of Israel, and re-
membered not 'his footstool in the day
3 habitations of Jacob, •'and hath not
pitied : he hath thrown down in his wrath
the strong holds of the daughter of Judah ;
Var. Rend. — 21 F. 13. on high. ^~ V. 15. Per-
haps, lightly regarded, Ge. De TV. 23 a solemn
feast. 24 tbe winepress for the virgin-daughter of
Judah. 25 y_ i7_ those round about him should
be his adversaries. ^^ V. 18. peoples. 27^.21.
bringest. Chap. 2. 1 F. 1. doth .... cover. ^he
hath. 3 y_ 2. homesteads (pastoral flrji"'''^-
Var. Read.— CTap. 1. F. 21. ^ bringest the day,
thou callest the time, Sept. Th. S. Davidson.
Jeremiah lamenteth
LAMENTATIONS,
Jerusalem's misery.
/F.. 71. 11.
g Ps. 89. 46.
Usai.BS.lO,
11 Or, h,
n Isai. 1
II Ov, faint.
e ch. 1. 12.
Dan. 9. 12.
& 27. 14.
St 29. 8, 9.
Eiek. 15. 2.
he hath t brought tliem down to the
ground : ' he hath polluted the kingdom
and the princes thereof.
3 He hath cut off in his fierce anger •'all
the'' horn of Israel: /lie hath drawn back
his right hand from before the enemy,
J and ^he burned against ^ Jacob like a
flaming fire, ii^hich devoureth round about.
4 '' He hath bent his bow like an enemy :
he stbod with his right hand as an adver-
sary, and slew f'all that ^were pleasant to
the 7 eye in the tabernacle of the daughter
of Zion : he poured' out his fury like fire.
5 ' The Lord * was as an enemy ; he hath
swallowed up /3 Israel, ' he hath swallowed
up all her palaces : he hath destroyed his
strong holds, and hath increased in the
daughter of Judah mourning and lamen-
tation.
6 And he hath violently 3™ taken away 9
his 1" I tabernacle, "as if it tvere I'o/ a
garden : he hath destroyed his places of
the assembly : ° the Lord hath caused the
12 solemn feasts "^ and sabl-aths to be for-
gotten in Zion, and hath i^de.spised in
the indignation of his anger the king and
the priest.
7 The Lord hath cast off his altar, he
hath abhorred his sanctuary, he hath
t given up into the hand of the enemy
the walls of her palaces; Pthey have made
a noise in the house of the Lord, as in
the day of a solemn feast.
3 The LoHD hath purposed to destroy
the wall of the daughter of Zion : 9 he
hath stretched out a line, he hath not
withdrawn his hand from t destroying :
i* therefore he made i' the rampart and
the wall to lament ; they i^ languished to-
gether.
9 Her gates are sunk into the ground;
he hath destroyed and '■ broken her bars :
•her king and her prince.^ are among the
Gentiles: HJithe law^^ is no tnore; her
"Ijrophets also find no vision from the
Lord.
10 The elders of the daughter of Zion
■'sit upon the ground, and keep silence:
they have ifcast up dust upon their head.^ ;
they have = girded themselves with sack-
cloth : the virgins of Jerusalem hang down
their heads to the ground.
11 "Mine eyes do fail with tears, "> my
bowels are troubled, 'my liver is poured
upon the earth, for the destruction of the
daughter of my people; because ''the chil-
dren and the sucklings II swoon in the
streets of the city.
12 They I'say to their mothers, Where is
corn and wine ? i* when they swooned 18
as the wounded in the streets of the city,
15 when their soul was poured i^* out into
their mothers' bosom.
13 What thing shall I 20 take to witness
for 2» thee ? ' what thing shall I hken to
thee, O daughter of Jerusalem P what
shall I equal to thee, that I may com-
fort thee, O virgin daughter of Zion ?
for thy breach is great hke the sea:
who can heal thee ?
14 Thy /prophet.s have seen vain and
foolish things for thee : and thev have
not 9 discovered thine iniquity, to "21 turn
away thy captivity -i; but have seen for
thee 22 false burdens and causes of banish-
Vah. Rend.— * V. 3. every. sijurned up.
° V. 4. was. 'eye: in the tent.... he poured.
"V. 5. IS become. ^ V. G. intreated. '» covert
(Jer. 25. 38). 11 Omit. 12 Or, appointed seasons.
— - " rejected. 1* V. 8. and he hath made.
15 languish. is r. 9. teaching. 17 V. 12. keep say-
ins-.-— "swooning. I'J their soul pouring itself.
——■"' V. 13. testify unto, Th. 21 V. 14. Or, restore
tay prosperity, Ew. 01. Bo. Kue. 22 oracles of
falsehood and of seduction. '
^ Var. Read.— CTop. 2. V. f,. ^ Jeru.?alem, Gr. (comp.
Iter palaces . A lapse of the pen, as in Jer. 32. 30, 32.)
15 '■ All that pass t by ' clap their hands
at thee ; they hiss * and wag their head
at the daughter of Jerusalem, sayimj. Is
this the city that men call ' The perfec-
tion of beauty. The joy of the whole
earth ?
16 "'All thine enemies have opened their
mouth against thee : they hi.ss and gnash
the teeth : they say, " We have swallowed
her up : certainly this is the day that we
looked for ; we have found, " we have
seen it.,
17 The Lord hath done that which he
had r devised ; he hath fulfilled his word
that he had commanded in the days of
old : i he hath thrown down, and hath
not pitied : and he hath caused thine
enemy to '' rejoice over thee, he hath set
up the horn of thine adversaries.
18 Their heart cried unto the Lord, O
' wall of the daughter of Zion, ' let tears
run down like a 23 river day and night :
give thyself no rest ; let not the apple
of thine eye cease.
19 Arise, " cry out in the night : in the
beginning of the watches ^pour out thine
heart like water before the face of the
Lord : lift up thy hands toward liim for
the life of thy young children, y that
faint for hunger ' in the top of every
street.
20 IT Behold, O Lord, and consider to
whom thou hast done this. " Shall the
women eat their frait, and children II of
2* a span long 2'? '.shall the priest and
the prophet be slain in the sanctuary of
the Lord ?
21 ' The young and the old lie on the
ground in the streets : my virgins and
my young men are fallen by the sword ;
thou hast slain them in the day of thine
anger; ''thou hast killed, and not pitied.
22 Thou hast 25 called as in a solemn
26 day 'my terrors round about, so that
in the day of the Lord's anger none
escaped nor remained : / those that I
have 27 swaddled and brought up hath
mine enemy consumed.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The faithful bewail their catamiti'-s. 22 Di/ the
mercies of God they nourish their iu.pc. ST'They
acknowledrfe God's jiisfirc. d~) Thoj prat/ for de-
liverance, 64 and ven'jeauce on their enemies.
I All the man that hath seen affliction
by the rod of his wrath.
2 1 He hath led me, and brought me i
into darkness, but not into light.
3 Surely against me 2 is he turned ; he
turneth his hand against me'^ all the day.
4 " My flesh and my skin hath he ^ made
old 3 ; he hath ' broken my bones.
5 He hath builded against me, and com-
passed we with gaU and * travel.
6 'He hath set me in dark places, as
they that be dead ^of old 5.
7 '' He hath hedged me about, that I
cannot get out : he hath made my chain
heavy.
8 Also 'when I cry and shout, he shut-
teth out my prayer.
9 He hath inclosed my ways with hewn
stone, he hath made my paths crooked.
10 / He 6 teas unto me as a bear lying in
wait, and as a lion in secret places.
11 He hath turned aside my ways, and
0 pulled me in pieces : he hath made me
12 He hath bent his bow, and '•set me
as a mark for the arrow.
13 He hath caused 'the t arrows of his
quiver to enter into my reins.
Var. Bend. -23 T-. 18. torrent. =* r. 20. (their)
nursing, Ew. Th. Ke. 25 y_ 22. bidden.- -26 feast
(v. 7). "nursed. Chap. 3. 1 V. 2. Me hath ho
led and brought. » V. 8. doth he turn his hand
again and again. ^ y_ 4. wasted away. * V. 5.
i.e. toil. 5 V. 6. Or, everlastingly, Meier, Ke. {.see
Ps. 143. 3). 6 I-. 10. is.
The faithful acknowledge
LAMENTATIONS, 4.
the justice of God.
p Jer. 3. 15.
t Hob.
Matt. 5. 39,
b Ps. 94. 14.
:Eiek. 33.
Hcl).12,ll
1 Heb /rM
c Ps. 33.9.
/Job 2. 10.
Isai. 45. 7.
Amos 3. 6.
'J Prov. 19. 3.
h Mic. 7. 9.
iPs.se. 4.
k Dan. 9. 5.
14 I was a * derision to all /3 my peo-
ple j3 ; ami ' their song all the day.
If) •'" He hath filled me with t bitterness,
he hath made me diunkeu mth worm-
wood.
16 He hath also broken my teeth " with
gravel stones, he hath || covered me with
a.shes.
17 And 7 thou hast removed my soul far
off from peace ^ : I forgat t prosperity.
15 " And I said. My * strength and my
hope*is perished from * the Lord :
19 II Remembering mine affliction and
9 my misery ^, P the wormwood and the
gall.
20 My soul hath tTiem still in remem-
brance, and is t humbled in me.
21 This I t recall to my mind, therefore
have I hope.
22 "i pilt is of the Lord's mercies that
we are not consumed, because ^ his com-
pa.ssions fail not.
•S.'i Tlicij are new ' every morning : great
/s thy faithfulness.
21 The Lord is my 'portion, saith my
soul; therefore will I hope in him.
25 The Lord U good unto them that
' wait for him, to the soul that seeketh him.
26 It is good that a man should '"both
hope " and quietly wait i" for the salva-
tion of the Lord.
27 'It is good for a man that he bear
the voke in his vouth.
28 11 J He sitteth alone and keepeth "
silence, i- because he hath borne '^ it up-
on him.
29 13 -He putteth" his mouth in the
dust ; if so be there may be hope.
30 ""He giveth" Ms cheek to him that
smiteth him : i^ he is i^ tilled full with
reproach.
31 '' For the Lord will not cast off for
ever :
32 But though he cause grief, yet will
he have compassion according to the
multitude of his mercies.
33 For ' he doth not afflict t willingly
nor grieve the children of men.
31 To crush under his feet all the pri-
soners of the earth,
35 To turn aside the right of a man
before the face of II the most High,
30 To subvert a man in his cause, "^ the
Lord II approveth not.
37 IT Who is he 'that saith, and it Com-
eth to pass, when the Lord commandeth
it not ?
38 Out of the mouth of the most High
proceedeth not / evil and good ?
39 'J AVherefore doth a lining man i^ 1| com-
plain, '' a man for the punishment of i''
his sins ?
40 Let lis search and try our ways, and
turn again to the Lord.
41 'Let us lift up our heart i^-jfith our
hands unto God in the heavens.
42 ' We have transgressed and have re-
belled : thou hast not pardoned.
43 Thou hast covered with anger, and
1* persecuted us : ' thou hast slain, thou
hast not pitied.
44 Thou hast covered thyself xiath a
cloud, "' that our prayer should not pass
throi
The
hast made us as the " offscour-
Var. Rend. — ' F. 17. Or, my soul loathed welfare,
Ew. Th.- — s J'. 18. sap (so De., or, trust, Ge. Th.) is
perished, and my hope from. ^ y_ jg. mine ex-
pulsion (.ch. 1. 7). w V. 26. wait and that silently.
11 V. 28. Let him sit keep. i- when he
layeth. 13 v. 29. Let him put. — i* V. 30. Let
him give. i^ let him be. i^ V. 39. complain ?
(Let) a man (rather sigh) over, Th. Ke. 1? V. 41.
Lit. towards. 1* T'. 13. pursued.
Vae. Read.— CAffp. 3. V. 14. /3 peoples. Seeker, Ew.
Ol. V. 22. /3 The mercies of the Lord, .siurely they
are not consumed, surely, Sept. Tart;. Pvsh. Jiw. Th.
Reuss.
ing and refuse in the midst of the " peo-
ple.
46 "All our enemies have opened their
mouths against ns.
47 PFear and -^a snare 2" is come upon
us, 21 1 desolation and destruction.
48 ■'Mine eye runneth down with rivers
of water for the i^- destruction of the
daughter of my people.
49 'Mine eye ^^^ triekleth down, and
-* ceaseth not 2'', without any intermis-
50 Till the Lord 'look down, and be-
hold from heaven.
51 Mine eye ^Saffecteth tmine hearths
II because of all the ^ daughters of ^ my
city.
52 26 Mine enemies chased me sore, like
a bird, " without cause ^^.
53 They have cut off my life 'in the
2" dungeon, and v cast ^s g, stone ^8 upon
me.
54 « Waters flowed over mine head; then
" I said, I am cut off.
55 ^ 6 1 29 called upon thy name, O Lord,
out of the '*"low dungeon 3o_
56 <^ Thou 31 hast heard 31 my voice : hide
not thine ear at my ^a breathing, at my
cry.
57 Thou '^drewest near in the day that
I called upon thee : thou saidst. Fear
not.
.58 O Lord, thou hast ' pleaded the
causes of my soul ; / thou hast redeemed
my life.
59 O Lord, thou hast seen my wrong :
and all their ''imaginations against me.
01 Thou hast heard their reproach, O
Lord, and all their imaginations against
me;
62 The lips of those that rose up against
me, and their device against me all the
day.
63 Behold their 'sitting down, and their
rising up ; ' I am their 33 musick.
64 If ' Render unto them a recompence,
0 Lord, according to the work of their
hands.
65 Give them 3-* || sorrow of heart 3-*, thy
curse unto them.
66 33 Persecute and destroy them in
anger 35 »■ from under the " heavens of
the Lord.
CHAPTER 4.
1 ZioK bewaiUth her pitiful estate. 13 She cm-
fesseth her si'tt. 21 Edum is threatened. '12 Zion
is comforted.
HO W is the gold become dim ! how
is the most fine gold changed ! the
1 stones of the sanctuary i are poured out
"in the top of every street.
2 The precious j3 sons of Zion, compar-
able to tine gold, how are they esteemed
' as e.arthen pitchers, the work of the
hands of the potter I
3 Even the ^ || sea monsters * draw out
the breast, they give suck to their young
ones : the daughter of my people is he-
come cruel, 'like the ostriches in the wil-
Var. REND.-19 V. 45. peoples. so y. 47. the pit
(Jer. 48. 43).- ^i ,jgyastation, PS. (Word only found
here.) 22 j^. 48. breach (Jer. 6. 14). 23 j^. 49.
poureth. '^^ Lit. is not silent. 25 y_ 51. paineth
me (lit. my soul). 26^. 52. They that without
cause are mine enemies have, &c. 27 y, 53. Lit.
pit (Jer. 37. 16).-^ — -^^ Rather, stones, Eiv. Th. Ke.
29 jr. 55. ,,,-,. in past time. 3o lowest pit (Ps.
88. 6). 31 jr 5g_ beardest. ^'^ nighiiig, Ew. Th.
Ke. 33 y, c3_ song. 34 y_ (35. a covering of the
understanding. 35 y qq_ Pursue them in anger,
and destroy them.- Chap. 4. 1 V. 1. hallowed stones
PS. 2 y. 3. jackals.
Var. Read. — r. 51. /3 weeping for, lid. Th. Reuss.,
Chap. i. V. 2. /3 stones, Hu. {prefixing one
letter).
2ion coiifesseth her i
LAMENTATIONS, 3.
I fe I- pitiful complaint and prayer.
f Job 21. 8.
1!0,-,
darker than
o Deut. 32.
J«. 21. 11.
p Jer. 5, 31.
k 6. 13.
it 14. 14.
& 23. 11, 21.
Ezek. 22.
31, 37.
1- Jer. 3. 34.
1 Or,
t Num. 19.
16.
OOr,
ye polUUed.
t Lev. 13. 45.
l|Or,/a«.
u ch. 5. 12.
w 2 Kings 24.
7.
Isai. 20. 5.
i ''The tongue of the sucking child
cleaveth to the roof of his mouth for
thirst : ' the young children ask bread,
and no man breaketh U luito tliem.
5 They that did feed delicately are de-
solate in the streets : they that were
brought up in scarlet / embrace dung-
hills.
6 For the 11 punishment of the iniquity
of the daughter of my people is greater
than the punishment of the sin of So-
dom, that was 'J overthrown as in a mo-
ment, and no hands ^ stayed on ^ her.
7 Her •'Nazarites were purer than snow,
they were whiter than milk, they were
more ruddy in body than ^ rubies, their
s polishing was <> of sapphire :
8 Their visage is t'' blacker than a coal;
they are not known in the streets : ' their
skin cleaveth to their bones ; it is with-
ered, it is become like a stick.
laint of Zion in prayer unto God.
""OEMEMBER, O Lord, what is come
-lVi upon us : consider, and behold '' our
reproach.
2 ' Our inheritance is turned to stran-
gers, our houses to aliens.
3 We are orphans and fatherless, our
mothers are as widows.
4 We have drunken our water for money ;
our wood If is sold unto usi.
5 2 rf t Our neck-s are under persecution :
we labour 2, and have no rest.
6 ' We have given the hand f to ^ the
Egyptians, and to the Assyrians 3, to be
satisfied with bread.
7 9 Our fathers have sinned, a7id ^ are
not ; and we have borne their iniquities.
8 » Servants have ruled over us : there is
none that doth deliver us out of their
hand.
9 We *gat our bread with the xieril of
our lives because of the sword of the
wilderness.
10 Our '^skin ^was black' like an oven
because of the ^ 1| terrible famine.
11 'They ''ravished the women in Zion,
and the maids in the cities of Judah.
12 Princes are hanged up by their hand :
"'the faces of elders ^were not honoured.
13 ° They took the young men " to
grind ', and the i" children fell i" under
the wood.
11 The elders have ceased from the gate,
the young men from their musick.
15 The joy of our heart is ceased; our
dance is turned into mourning.
16 "tThe crown is fallen fro.n our head:
woe unto us, that we have sinned 1
17 For this v our heart is faint ; 9 for
these things our eyes are dim.
18 Because of the mountain of Zion,
which is desolate, n the foxes n walk up-
on it.
19 Thou, O Lord, 12 1- remainest for ever;
' thy throne from generation to genera-
tion.
20 'Wherefore dost thou forget us for
ever, and forsake us t so long time ?
21 " Turn thou us unto thee, O Lord,
and we shall be turned; renew our days
as of old.
22 1^11 But thou hast utterly rejected us;
thou art very 1^ wroth against us.
Var. Rend.— 19 F. 21. over. Cfiap. 5. 1 F. 4.
cometh to us for price. F. 5. Upon our necks
we are pursued: we are wearied. ^ F. 6. Egyi^t,
and to Assyria.- •* V. 9. get.- ^ F. 10. gloweth.
6 burning heat of. ' F. 11. have ravished.
^ F. 12. are. 9 F. 13. The young men have
borne the mill. i" youths have stumbled.
11 F. 18. jackals (Ps. 63. 10). 12 F. 19. sittest en-
throned. " F. 22. Thou canst not have {lit. ex-
cept thou hast, &c.) utterly rejected us, and be
exceeding '. Ew, Th,
THE BOOK OF THE PEOPHET
EZEKIEL.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The time of Ezekicl's prophecy at Chehar. 4 IJis
vision of four cherubims, 15 of the four wheels,
2H and of the glonj of Ood.
"Vr O "W it came to pass in the thirtieth
JJN year, in the fourth month, in the fifth
day of the month,' as I teas among the
t captives "by the river of Chebar, t/iat
I) the heavens were opened, and I saw
■= visions of God.
2 In the fifth dai/ of the month, which
was the fifth year of ''king Jehoiachin's
captivity,
3 The word of the Lord came expressly
unto t Ezekiel the priest, the sou of Buzi,
in the land of the Chaldeans by the river
Chebar ; and ' the hand of the Lord was
there upon him.
i 1[ And I looked, and, behold, /a whirl-
wind came '-i out of the north, a great
cloud, and a fire i^t infolding itself, and
a brightness teas about it, and out of the
midst thereof as the colour of ^ amber,
out of the midst of the fire.
5 ^ Also out of the midst thereof came
the hkeness of four living creatures. And
• this ivas their appearance ; they had ' the
Ukeness of a man.
C And every one had four faces, and
every one had four wings.
7 And their feet icere t straight feet ;
and the sole of their feet was like the
sole of a calf's foot : and they sparkled
'like the colour of bumi.shed 'brass.
8 '"And they had the hands of a man
under their \rings on their four sides ;
and ;3they four had then- faces and their
wings.
y "Their wings were joined one to an-
other ; " they (3 turned not when they
went ; they went every one ^ straight for-
ward ^.
10 As for f the likeness of their faces,
•*they four 9 had the face of a man, ■'and''
the face of a lion, on the right side :
'and they four had the face of an ox on
the left side ; ' they four also had the
face of an eagle.
11 ^3 Thus were their faces : (3 and^ their
wings were ^ l| stretched upward ^ ; two
whiys of every one were joined one to
another, and "two covered their bodies.
12 And ■'they went every one ^straight
forward 3; !/ whither the spirit was to go,
they went ; and ' they turned not when
they went.
13 p As for the likeness of the living
creatures, their appearance was like ^
burning coals of fire, " and ' like the ap-
pearance of lamps : it went up and down
among the living creatures ; and the fire
was bright, and out of the fire went forth
lightning.
U And the living creatures 'ran and
returned 'as the appearance of a flash of
lightning.
\a % Now as I beheld the living crea-
tures, behold •'one wheel upon the earth
"Var. Rend. — C/m/). 1. i F. 4. Lit. taking hold of
(Ex. 9. 24). 2 Vs. 4, 27. Exact sense uncertain ; pro-
hably, flashing metal, Sept. ■ 3 V. 9, 12. in the
direction of his face, Klie. Ke. * V. 10. it was as
the face of a man; and they four had. ^ V. 11.
And their faces and, Hd. Ew. Ke. — -^ parted above,
Ud. Hi. Ke. 7 V, 13. as.
Var. Read.— CAai). 1. Vs. 8, 9. ^ the faces of them
four, Sept. Hi. Vs. 11, IG, 20. ^ Omit, Sept. Hi.
V. 13. ^ And in the midst of the living creatures
was the appearance as of, Sept. Hi. Ew.
by the living creatures, ^ with his ^ four
faces.
16 'The appearance of the wheels ^and
their work|8 was /like unto the colour of
a ^ beryl : and they four had one like-
ness : j3 and their appearance ^ and their
work loas as it were a wheel in the
middle of a wheel.
17 When they went, they went lOjjpQn
their four sides : 'J and they turned not
when they went.
18 As for their rings, they were so high
that they were dreadful ; and their || rings
tL-ere '' full of eyes round about them
four.
19 And 'when the living creatures went,
the wheels went by them : and when the
living creatures were Ufted up from the
earth, tlie wheels were lifted up.
20 'Whithersoever the spirit was to go,
they went, /3 thither icas their spirit to
go ; 3 and the wheels were lifted up
11 over against"- them: 'for tlie spirit
1^ II of the living creature i^ was in the
wheels.
21 '" When those went, these went ; and
when those stood, these stood; and when
those were lifted up from the earth, the
wheels were hfted up ii over against "
them : for the spirit i^ || gf the hving
creature ^^ was in the wheels.
22 " And 1* the likeness of the firmament
upon the heads of the living creature
was 1^ as the colour of the terrible crys-
tal, stretched forth over their hea'ds
above.
23 And under the firmament were their
3 wings straight, the one toward /3 the
other : every one had tvi'o, which covered
i* on this side, ^^ y and every one had
two, which covered ^^ on that side '■^j their
bodies.
24 " And when they went, I heard the
noise of their wings, f hke the noise of
great waters, as 'Uhe voice of ^^the Al-
mighty IS, 1' the voice of speech •', as the
noise of an host : when they stood, they
let down their wings.
25 And there was a voice from the fir-
mament that was over their heads, when
they stood, i^ and had i'* let down their
wings.
26 IT ' And above the firmament that was
over their heads was the likeness of a
throne, »as the appearance of a sapphire
stone : and upon the likeness of the
throne was the likeness as the appearance
of a man above upon it.
27 ' And I saw as the colour of ^ amber,
as the appearance of fire i" round about
within it '9, from the appearance of his
loins even upward, and from the appear-
ance of his loins even downward, I saw
as it were the appearance of tire, and it
had brightness round about.
28 "As the appearance of the bow that
is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was
Var. Rexd. — « v. 15. by their. ^ V. 16. chryso-
lite. 1" V. 17. toward. " Vs. 20, 21. beside.
12 Vs. 20, 21. So I)e IF. Ew. Ke. ; as mora-, Sept. Hd.
Hi. 13 J'. 22. there was a likeness upon, &c., of
a firmament. 1* V. 23. for them, Ew. ; for these
(/. pestilence and blood shall pass
through thee ; and I will bring the
sword upon thee. I the Lord have
spoken it.
CHAPTER 6.
1 The Judgment of Israrl for their idolatry. 8 A
remnant shall be blessed. 11 'J'iie jaithful are
exhorted to lametit their calarrticies.
AND the word of the Lord came unto
me, saying,
2 Son of man, "set thy face toward the
'' mountains of Israel, and prophesy a-
gainst them,
3 And say. Ye mountains of Israel, hear
the word of the Lord God; Thus saith
the Lord God to the mountains, and
to the hills, to the rivers, and to the
valleys ; Behold, I, eve>i I, will bring a
sword upon you, and ' I will destroy your
high places.
4 And your altars shall be desolate, and
your II images shall be broken : and '' I
will cast down your slain men before your
1 idols.
5 And I will flay the dead carcases of
the children of Israel before their idols ;
and I will scatter your bones round about
your altars.
6 In all your dwellingplaces the cities
shall be laid waste, and the high places
shall be desolate ; that your altars may
be laid waste and made desolate, and
your ■> idols may be broken and cease,
and your images may be cut down, and
your works may be abolished.
7 And the slain shall fall in the midst
of you, and 'ye shall know that I am
the Lord.
8 H / Yet will I leave a remnant, * that
ye may 2 have some that shall escape the
sword among the nations, when ye shall
be scattered through the countries.
Var. Rend. — 7 V. 11. withdraw (mine evcl, Ge. Ke.
» V. 13. lay. 9 V. 14. a waste. ^ i" V. 16. arc
for. Chap. 6. i Vs. 4, 6, 9, 13, idol-blocks, Ge. ;
doU-images, Exo. See Lev. 26. 30. » V. 8. in that
ye shall.
Var. Read.— F. 11. fi not go back, Ew. {ch. 24.
11). V. 15. ^ And thou shalt be, Sept. Penh.
Vulg.
9 And they that escape of you shall re-
member me among the nations whither
they shall be carried captives, /3 ^ because
'J I am broken with ^ |3 their whorish heart,
which hath departed from me, and *''with
their eyes, which go a whoring after their
1 idols : and ' they shall lothe » themselves
for the evils which they have committed
in all their abominations.
10 And they shall know that I am the
Lord, and that I have not said in vain
that I would do this evil unto them.
U IT Thus saith the Lord God ; Smite
'with thine hand, and stamp with thy
foot, and say, Alas for all the evil abomi-
nations of the house of Israel ! ' for they
shall fall by the sword, by the famine,
and by the pestilence.
12 He that is far off shall die of the
pestilence ; and he that is near shall fall
by the sword ; and he that ^ remaineth
' and is besieged ' shall die by the famine :
"" thus wiU I accomplish my fury upon
them.
13 Then "shall ye know that I am the
Lord, when their slain tnea shall be
among their ' idols round about their
altars, "> upon every high hill, r in aU
the tops of the mountains, and sunder
every green tree, and under every thick
oak, the place where they did offer
sweet savour to all their i idols.
14 So will I ' stretch out my hand upon
them, and make the land desolate, yea,
P 11 more desolate than the wilderness to-
ward ' Diblath /3, in all their habitations :
and they shall know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER 7.
1 The final desolithm uf Israel. 16 The mournful
repentanci of ilnni ih>ir •'^■•ii"\ 'JO The enemies
defile the sancttiavij I'.e'iuo- of the l&raelites
abominations. L':i Under tne lyite of a chain is
shewed their miserable captivity.
MOREOVER the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
2 Also, thou son of man, thus saith the
Lord God i unto the land of Israel ; " An
end, 1 the end is come upon the four cor-
ners of the land.
3 Now is the end come upon thee, and
I wiU send mine anger upon thee, and
'will judge thee according to thy ways,
and will ^ t recompense upon thee aU
thine abominations.
4 And 'mine eye shall not spare thee,
neither will I have pity : but I will re-
compense thy ways upon thee, and thine
abominations shall be in the midst of
thee: ''and ye shall know that I am the
Lord.
5 Thus saith the Lord God; An evil, an
onl.v evil, behold, is come.
6 An end is come, the end is come : it
3 t watcheth for thee ; behold, it is come.
7 « The ■* morning is come unto thee, O
thou that dweUest in the land : .'" the
time is come, the day ^ of trouble is
near, and not the || sounding again of ^
the mountains.
8 Now will I shortly spour out my fury
upon thee, and accomplish mine anger
upon thee : '' and I will judge thee ac-
cording to thy ways, and will recompense
thee for all thine abominations.
Var. Rend. — * V. 9. when I shall have broken
for myself (f), Ge. Ha. Ke.- * Omit. ^ Lit. their
own faces. « V. 12. is left. 'i as well as ho
that is, &c., Ew. ; and preserved, Ke. He. Chap. 7.
IF. 2. , Unto the land of Israel an end ! " V. S.
Lit. put : so alwavs in Ezekiel. ^ V. 6. is awaked.
* F. 7, 10. fate, Ew. Hi. Ge. Ke. Uf. ; lit. circle.
5 pr_ y_ jg jjgg^j. . a, tumult, and not a shouting
on, Ge. Ke.
Var. Read.— Chap. 6. V. 9. /3 when I shall have
satisfied, Hi. (after Sept..- ironically); when I have
broken, other Versions. F. 14. /S d'./solate from the
wilderness nnto Ribl.ah (/. and pt.), Jer. Mich. Ge.
Ea: Hi. {'Riblah,' 4 3ISS.)
of Israel.
The image of jealousy.
11 Jer. 16. 5,
cii. 24. 16,
t Heh.
iin,iUi
pDou
blimjbiock,
X cli. H. 3,
4.
&U. 12.
y Jer. 7. 30.
Hell.
■utliug off.
9 And 'mine eye shall not spare, nei-
ther will I have pity : I ■will recompense
tthee according to thy ways and thine
abominations t/iat are in the midst of
thee ; ' and ye shall know that I am the
LoHD that smiteth.
10 Behold the day, behold, it is come:
' the * morning is "^ gone forth ^ ; the rod
hath blossomed, pride hath budded.
11 "Violence is risen up into a rod 7 of
wickedness : none of them shall remain,
nor of their il multitude, nor of ^ any of
il their's ^ : " neither shall there be 9 wailing
for 9 them.
12 ° The time is come, the day draweth
near: let not the buyer rejoice, nor the
seller mourn: for wrath is upon all the
multitude thereof.
13 For the seller shall not return to
that which is sold, t although they were
yet alive : for the -sision i" is touching the
whole multitude thereof, which shall not
return '" ; ^i neither shall any strengthen
himself II in fthe iniquity of his Ufe "i.
14 They have blown the trumpet, i^ even
to make 12 all ready ; but none goeth to
the battle : for my wrath is upon all the
multitude thereof.
15 r The sword is without, and the pesti-
lence and the famine within : he that
is in the field shall die with the sword ;
and he that is in the city, famine and
pestilence shall devour him.
16 11 But 5 they that escape of them
shall escape, and shall be on the moun-
tains like doves of the valleys, all of them
13 mourning, every one for his iniquity.
17 All '■hands shall be feeble, and all
knees shall 1* t be weak as 1* water.
IS They shall also ' gird themselves with
sackcloth, and ' horror shall cover them ;
and shame shall be upon all faces, and
baldness upon all their heads.
19 They shall cast their silver in the
streets, and their gold shall be i^ f remov-
ed: their "silver and their gold shall not
be able to deliver them in the day of the
wrath of the Lord : they shall not satisfy
their souls, neither fill their bowels : || be-
cause it i^is *the stumbhngblock of their
iniquity.
20 If As for the beauty of his ornament,
he ^1 set it in majesty : !* but they made i"
the images of their abominations ami of
their detestable things !>* therein : there-
fore have I " i| set it far from them i'-*.
21 And I will give it into the hands of
the strangers for a prey, and to the
wicked of the earth for a spoil; and
they shall pollute it.
22 My face will I turn also from them,
and they shall pollute my secret place:
for the II robbers shall enter into it, and
defile it.
23 II Make 20 g, chain : for ' the land is
full of bloody crimes, and the city is full
of violence.
24 Wherefore I will bring the wor.=t of
the heathen, and they shall possess their
houses : I will also make the pomp of
/3 the strong /3 to cease ; and || their holy
places shall be defiled.
25 t Destruction cometh ; and they shall
seek peace, and there shall be none.
Var. Kend.— s V. 10. sprung up. 1 V. 11. Or, for
{i.e. against), Ke. 8 their disquietude, Ew. Ha.;
their abundance, Ge. Ke. !» any magnificence
(left) in, Sept. (cod. AL), Ge. Ea. Ke. w F. 13. is
touching, &c. : he shall not return. Ha. ; touching.
&c. shall not be turned back, Ke. He.- 'i for the life
of each is in his iniquity, they shall not strengthen
themselves, Ki. Schro. 12 y 14 ^iid made.
i!* V. 16. moaning. " F. 17. melt into.- 1= V. 19. an
impurity (ch. 22. 10). ^6 was. ^^ V. 20. hath set it
to be a pride : and.- — is have they made therefrom.
• 13 made it an impurity to them.- 20 y_ 23. the.
Var. Read.— CTo;3. 7. V. 24. ^ their strength, Sept.
Ew, Hi. C'omp. ch. 24. 21.
26 " Mischief shall come upon mischief,
and rumour shall be upon rumour ;
""then shall they seek a vision of the
prophet ; but ''i the law ''i shall perish
from the priest, and counsel from the
ancients.
27 The king shall mourn, and the
'^^ prince shall be clothed with ^^ desola-
tion, and the hands of the people of the
land shall be troubled : I will do unto
them after their way, and t according to
their ^* deserts will I judge them; 'and
they shall know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER 8.
vision of (lod nt Jerusalem, 5 is
imu<;e of Jfttloiisy, 7 the chatnbers
.B, Vod's
1 Ezekiel.
shewed l
of imagery, 13 the
the worshippers towards the
wrath fur their idolatry.
AND it came to pass in the sixth year,
in the sixth month, in the fifth day
of the month, as I sat in mine house,
and " the elders of Judah sat before me,
that ^ the hand of the Lord God fell there
upon me.
2 'Then I beheld, and lo a likeness as
the appearance of |8 tire : from the ap-
pearance of his loins even downward,
fire ; and from his loins even upward,
as the appearance of brightness, ''as the
colour of 1 amber.
3 And he ' put forth the form of an
hand, and took me by a lock of mine
head; and -/the spirit ^ hfted me up
between the earth and the heaven, and
5 brought me in the visions of God to
Jerusalem, to the door of the x inner
gate 3 that looketh toward the north ;
''where was the seat of the image of
jealousy, which 'provoketh to jealousy.
4 And, behold, the glory of the God of
Israel was there, according- to the vision
that I 'saw in the plain.
5 ir Then said he unto me. Son of man,
lift up thine eyes now the way toward
the north. So I lifted up mine eyes the
way toward the north, and behold north-
ward *at the gate of the altar this image
of jealousy in the entry.
6 He said furthermore unto me. Son of
man, seest thou what they do f even the
great abominations that the house of
Israel committeth here, that I should go
far off from my sanctuary ? but turn
thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater
abominations.
7 ir And he brought me to the door of
the court ; and when I looked, behold a
hole in the wall.
8 Then said he unto me. Son of man,
dig now in the waU. : and when I had
digged in the wall, behold a door.
9 And he said unto me. Go in, and be-
hold the wicked abominations that they
do here.
10 So I went in and saw ; and behold
every form of creeping things, and abo-
minable beasts, and all the ^ idols of the
house of Israel, pourtrayed upon the wall
round about.
11 And there stood before them seventy
men of the ancients of the house of Is-
rael, and in the midst of them stood Jaa-
zaniah the son of Shaphan, with every
man his censer in his hand ; and a thick
cloud of incense went up.
12 Then said he unto me. Son of man,
hast thou seen what the ancients of the
house of Israel do in the dark, every
man in the chambers of his imagei^y ?
Var. Rend. — =^i V, 26. instruction ; comp. Deut.
17. 11; 24. 8.- — ^^ V, 27. chief. 23 appalment.
^-i Or, judgments, Ew. Ke. Chap. 8. i V. 2. flashing
metal. ^ F. 3. a spirit, Ew. ; a wind, Hi. Ke.- ■
3 gate of the inner (court). * F, 5. of. ^ F. 10.
idol-blocks, Ge. ; doll-images, Ew.
Var. Read.— CAai). 8. F. 2. /3 a man, Sept. Hoitb.
Ew. Hi. {I.)
The marJced preserved.
EZEKIEL, 9, 10.
Vision of the coals of fire.
2 Kings 23.
5, n.
Job 31. 26.
& 16. 42.
k 21. 13.
s ch. 5. 11.
& 7. 4, 9.
t Tleb. upon
hit loins.
b See ch. 3.
23.
&8. 4.
S: 10. 4, 18.
& 11. 2a, 23.
t Heb. viark
c Esod. 13.
licv. 7. 3.
it 9. 4.
S; 13. 15, 17.
Si 20. 4.
d Ps. 119.
Je'r. is'. 17.
} Rev. 9. 4.
;. .ler. 2.1.29.
1 Pet. 4. 17.
12, 16.
for they say, ' The Lord seeth us not ;
the Lord hath forsaken the earth.
13 U He said also unto me. Turn thee
yet again, and thou shalt see greater
abominations that they do.
11 Then he brought me to the door of
the gate of the Lord's house which «■«,■,■
toward the north ; and, behold, there sat
women weeping for " Tammuz.
15 ^f Then said he unto me, Hast thou
seen this, O son of man ? turn thee yet
again, and thou shalt see greater abo-
minations than these.
16 And he brought me into the inner
court of the Lord's house, and, behold,
at the door of the temple of the Lord,
'" between the porch and the altar, " were
7 about five and twenty men, " with their
backs toward the temple of the Lord,
and their faces toward the east ; and they
worshipped ? the sun toward the east.
17 IT Then he said unto me, Hast thou
seen this, O son of man ? || Is it a
light thing to the house of Judah that
they commit the abominations which
they commit here ? for they have s filled
the land with violence, and have return-
ed to provoke me to anger : and, lo,
they put the branch to their nose.
18 >• Therefore will I also deal in fury:
mhie 'eye shall not spare, neither will I
have pity : and though they ' cry in mine
ears with a loud voice, t/et will I not hear
them.
CHAPTER 9.
1 A vision, wherebij is sh?wed. the preservation of
some, •') and the 'destruction of the rest. 8 God
cannt-'t be intreated for them.
HE cried also in mine ears with a
loud voice, saying, ;3 Cause them
that have charge o\'er the city to draw
near^, even every man tc'tth his destroy-
ing weapon in his baud.
2 And, behold, si.x men came from the way
of the higher gate, t which lieth toward
the north, and every man ta slaughter
weapon in his hand ; ° and one man
among them was clothed with linen, with
a writer's inkhorn 1 1 by his side : and
they went in, and stood beside the brasen
altar.
3 And '• the glory of the God of Israel
was gone up from the ;8 cherub, where-
upon he was, to the threshold of the
house. And he called to the man cloth-
ed vrith linen, which had the writer's
inkhorn i by his side ;
i And the Lord said unto him. Go
through the midst of the city, through
the midst of Jerusalem, and t set ' a
^ mark upon the foreheads of the men
■' that sigh and that cry for all the abo-
minations that be done in the midst
thereof.
5 ir And to the others he said in t mine
hearing, Go ye after him through the
city, and smite : ' let not your eye spare,
neither have ye pity :
6 / Slay + utterly old and young, both
maids, and little children, and women :
but s come not; near any man upon whom
is the - mark ; and '■ begin at my (3 sanc-
tuary. '■ Then they began at the ancient
men which were before the house.
7 And he said unto them, Defile the
house, and fill the coui'ts with the slain :
go ye forth. And they went forth, and
slew in the city.
8 IT And it came to pass, while they
were slaying them, and I was left, that
Var. Bend.— ^ V. It. i.e. Adonis. 7 V. 10. Or, as
it were. Hi. Ke. Chap. 9. ' V). 2, 3, 11. on.
* Vs. 4, 6. cross.
Var. Read.— OAnjj. 9. V. 1. 0 Draw nigh, ye that,
&c., Peah. Hi. Bd. Ke. Cj)f.) V. 3. /3 cherubim
(.plural), Sept. Hi. (and in effect Ke.) ; see ch. 10. 2.
' V. 6. ^ consecrated ones (2 Chr. 26. 18), Sept. Gr.
I * fell upon my face, and cried, and
said, 'Ah Lord God! wilt thou destroy
all the residue of Israel in thy pouring
out of thy fury upon Jerusalem?
9 Then said he unto me. The iniquity
of the house of Israel and Judah is ex-
ceeding great, and '" the land is t full of
blood, and the city full of ^ II perverse-
ness : for they say, » The Lord hath
forsaken the earth, and "the Lord seeth
not.
10 And as for me also, mine p eye shall
not spare, neither will I have pity, but
I I ■nill recompense their way upon" their
head.
11 And, behold, the man clothed with
linen, which had the inkhorn i by his
side, t reported the matter, saying, I
have done as thou hast commanded me.
CHAPTER 10.
1 The vision of the coals of fire, to be scattered
over the citf/. 8 The vision of the cherubijns.
THEN I looked, and, behold, Mn the
"firmament that was above the head
of the cherubims there appeared over
them as it were a sapphire stone, as the
appearance of the likeness of a throne.
2 '' And he spake unto the man clothed
with linen, and said. Go in between the
wheels, even under the /3 cherub, and fill
t thine hand with ' coals of fire from
between the cherubims, and '' scatter
t/iem over the city. And he went in in
my sight.
3 Now the cherubims stood on the
^ right side of the house, when the man
went in; and the cloud filled the inner
court.
4 "Then the glory of the Lord twent
up from the |3 cherub, and stood over the
threshold of the house ; and / the house
was filled with the cloud, and the court
was full of the brightness of the Lord's
glory.
5 And the s sound of the cherubims'
wings was heard even to the outer court,
as I' the voice of ^ the Almighty God^
when he speaketh.
6 And it came to pass, that when he
had commanded the man clothed with
linen, saying. Take fire from between the
wheels, from between the cherubims ; then
he went in, and stood beside the wheels.
7 And one cherub t stretched forth his
hand from between the cherubims unto the
fire that teas between the cherubims, and
took thereof, and put it into the hands
of him that was clothed with linen : who
took it, and went out.
8 H * And there appeared in the cheru-
bims the form of a man's hand under
their wings.
9 'And when I looked, behold *the four
wheels by the cherubims, one wheel by
one cherub, and another wlieel by another
cherub : and the appearance of the wheels
■was as the colour of a ^' beryl stone.
10 And as for their appearances, they
four had one likeness, as if a wheel had
been in the midst of a wheel.
11 '» When they went, they went ^ upon
their four sides; they tm-nod not as they
went, but to the place whither the head
looked they followed it; they turned not
as they went.
12 And their whole tbody, and their
backs, and their hands, and their wings,
and " the wheels, were full of eyes round
about, eren the wheels that they four had.
13 As for the wheels, !l it was cried unto
them in my hearing, O wheel.
Var. Rend. — » F. 9. As marg. Ke. Chap. 10.
1 V. 1. upon. 2 y_ 3. o,., south. ^ y. h. Heb.
El Shaddai. • * V. 9. Omit. ^ chrysoUte.
s F. 11. toward.
Var. Read. — Chap. 10. F. 2. /3 cherubim, Sept.
Pesh. Targ. Vulu- Hi.
Presumption of the princes.
EZEKIEL, 11.
The glory of God leaveth the city.
I eh. 1.6.
ich. l.S.
»ch.3.I2,
14.
&8. 3.
14 j3 " And every one had four faces : the
1 first face 7 was the face of y ^ a cherub y ,
and the ^second face^ wus the face of a
man, and the third the face of a lion,
and the fourth the face of an eagle 0.
15 And the cherubims were lifted up.
This is Pthe living creature that I saw
by the river of Chebar.
16 «And when the cherubims went, the
wheels went by them : and when the
cherubims lifted up their wings to mount
up from the earth, the same wheels also
turned not from beside them.
17 ""When they stood, these stood; and
when they w-ere lifted up, these i^hfted up
themselves alao'^O: for the spirit 1| of nthe
living creature ''^ jras in them.
IS Then 'the glory of the Lord 'depart-
ed from off the threshold of the house,
and stood over the cherubims.
19 And "' the cherubims lifted up their
wings, and mounted up from the earth
in my sight : when they went out, the
wheels also were beside them, and '^'^ every
one ^^ stood at the door of the east
gate of the Ijohd's house ; and the
glory of the God of Israel was over
them above.
20 ' This is the living creature that I
saw under the God of Israel 'J by the
river of Chebar; and I knew that they
were l^ the cherubims.
21 • Every one had four faces apiece, and
every one four wings ; " and the likeness
of the hands of a man was under their
wings.
22 And 'the likeness of their faces was
the same faces which I saw by the river
of Chebar, their appearances and them-
selves : « they went every one i* straight
forward i*.
CHAPTT^R
. The jiresvmptr
shcwet?i hhn hi
21 I
•^i £z
The glory of
God leaveth
the captivity,
MO R E O V E R 1 " the spirit i hf ted me
up, and brought me unto ^ the east
gate of the Lord's house, which looketh
eastward: and behold <^at the door of the
gate five and twenty men ; among whom
I saw Jaazaniah the son of Azur, and
Pelatiah the son of Benaiah, * princes of
the people.
2 Then said he unto me. Son of man,
these are the men that devise miscliief,
and give wicked counsel in this city :
3 Which say, ^ l| u is not '^ near ; let us ^
build houses : ' this city is the caldron,
and we be the flesh.
i 1[ Therefore prophesy against them,
prophesy, O son of man.
5 And /the Spirit of the Lord fell upon
me, and said unto me. Speak ; Thus
saith the Lord ; Thus have ye said, O
house of Israel : for I know the things
that come into your mind, eieri/ one of
them.
6 J Ye have multiplied your slain in this
city, and ye have filled the streets thereof
with the slain.
7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
'■Your slain whom ye have laid in the
midst of it, they are the flesh, and this
citi/ is the caldron : ■• ' but I ^■ill bring
you* forth out of the midst of it.
Var. Rend,— 7 F. 11. face of the first. ^ the.
9 face of the second.- w F. 17. were lifted up
with them.- — ^ Or as marg. (see ch. 1. 21). 12 jr_ jg
it [vis. the whole appearance). Hi. 1^ F. 20. Omit.
1* F. 22. in the direction of his face. Chop. 11.
1 Vs. 1, 24. See ch. 8. 3. 'V. 1. captains. 3 p-. 3,
(The time) is not near to, Hd. Hi. Ke. * F, 7. but
you shall one bring.
Var. Read.— T'. 14. |3 Omit, Sept. Hi. y an ox
(.ch. 1. 10), Si. (««.), Gr.
8 Ye have feared the sword ; and I will
bring a sword upon you, saith the Lord
God.
9 And I will bring you out of the midst
tliereof, and deliver you into the hands
of strangers, and ''will execute judgments
among you.
10 'Ye shall fall by the sword; I will
judge you ^ in «> tt^g border of Israel ;
" and ye shall know that I am the Loud.
11 jS^This city shall not be yom- caldron,
neither shall ye be the flesh in the midst
thereof ; but I wiU judge you in the bor-
der of Israel :
12 And Pye shall know that I am the
Lord : |1 for ye have not walked in my
statutes, neither e.xecuted my judgments,
but 1 have done after the manners of the
heathen that are round about you|3.
13 IT And it came to pass, when I pro-
phesied, that ■• Pelatiah the son of Benaiah
died. Then 'fell I down upon my face,
and cried with a loud voice, and said. Ah
Lord God ! wilt thou make a full end of
the remnant of Israel ?
14 Again the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
15 Son of man, thy bretliren. even thy
brethren, ^the men of thy kindred <=, and
all the house of Israel wholly, " are they
unto whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem
have said. Get you far from the Lord:
unto us is this land given in possession.
16 Therefore say. Thus saith the Lord
God ; 8 Although I have cast them far
off among the heathen, and ^ although I
have scattered them among the countries,
'■"yet will I be ^ to them ^as a little i"
sanctuary in the coimtries where they
11 shall come.
17 Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord
God ; " I will even gather you from the
people, and assemble you out of the
countries where ye have been scattered,
and I will give you the land of Israel.
18 And they shall come thither, and
'^ they shall take away all the detestable
things thereof and all the abominations
thereof from thence.
19 And y I will give them one heart, and
I will put -a new spirit within you; and
I will take » the stony heart out of their
flesh, and will give them an heart of
flesh:
20 <> That they may walk in my statutes,
and keep mine ordinances, and do them :
' and they shall be my people, and I will
be their God.
21 But as for them whose heart walketh
^ after the heart of |3 their detestable
things and their abominations, '' I wiU
recompense their way lapon their own
heads, saith the Lord God.
22 H Then did the cherubims ' lift up
their wings, and the wheels beside them ;
and the glory of the God of Israel was
over them above.
23 And /the glory of the Lord went up
from the midst of the city, and stood
s upon the mountain '' which is on the
east side of the city.
24 H Aftenvards 1 • the spirit 1 took me
up, and brought me in a vision i-by the
Spirit of God into Chaldea, to them of
the captivity. So the vision that I had
seen went up from me.
25 Then I spake unto them of the cap-
tivity all the things that the Lord had
shewed me.
Var. Rend.— 5 f. 10. upon. « F. 15. So riUff. Ge.
Hi. (Lev. 25. 25, 48). Or, are the men of thine ad-
vocacy (i.e. axe those for whom, e.o., thou shovddest
intercede, v. 13; ch. 9. 8), Hd. JKlie. Ke.; lit. the
men of thy redemption. " even, Hd. Kile. Ke.
* F. 10. Because, Ew. ^ and have been. l" Or,
little of a, i>. //;. " be. 12 F. 24. in.
Var. Read. — CV/op. U. Vs. 11, 12. ;3 Omit, Sept.
Hi. F. 21. j3 after, Targ. Hi.; comp. ch. 20. 16.
St 3fi. 2«.
& 37. 27.
sign : like as I have
done, so shall it be done imto them :
t ' they shall remove and go into cap-
tivity.
12 And ' the prince that is among them
shall bear upon his shoulder in the ^twi-
hght, and shall go forth: they shall dig
through the wall to carry out thereby : he
shall cover his face, that he see not the
groimd with his eyes.
13 My 'net also will I spread upon him,
and he shall be taken in my snare : and
"• I will bring him to Babylon to the land
of the Chaldeans ; yet shall he not see it,
though he shall die there.
11 And "I will scatter toward every wind
all that are about him to help him, and
all his bands ; and " I will draw out the
sword after them.
1.5 V And they shall know that I am the
Lord, when I shall scatter them among
the nations, and disperse them in the
countries.
16 1 But I will leave t a few men of them
from the sword, from the famine, and
from the pestilence ; that they may de-
clare all their abominations among the
heathen whither they come ; and they
shall know that I mn the Lord.
17 IT Moreover the word of the Lord
came to me, saying,
Var. Rend.— CTcrp. 12. i Vs. S, i. Or, captivity {v. 7).
2 V. 3. Froperhi, remove as though to go into cap-
tivity (v. 11). 3 that, Hi. Eir..; for, Ke. -* V. 4.
}jut thou thyself. ^ Vs. 6, 7, 12. darkness, Hii.
Ew. Ke. 6 Vs. 6, 11. portent, Fairbairn. ' V. 10.
among whom they (i.e. the exiles) are. Hi. Ke.
Var. Read.— CVioj). 12. V 3. P Omit, Sept. Hi.;
comp. V. 4 ('at even').- — -V. 5. /3 go, Sept. Pe.tli. Targ.
Vu!g. Hi. — -V. C. j3 went, Sept. Pesh. Targ. Vu!g.
Hi. ; comp. v. 12.
18 Son of man, ■'eat thy bread with
quaking, and drink thy water with trem-
bling and with carefulness;
19 And say unto the people of the land.
Thus saith the Lord God of the inhabit-
ants of Jerusalem s, and of* the land of
Israel; They shall eat their bread with
carefulness, and drink their water with
astonishment, that her land may ■ be
desolate from tall that is therein, 'be-
cause of the violence of all them that
dwell therein.
20 And the cities that are inhabited shall
be laid waste, and the laud shall be de-
solate ; and ye shall know that I am the
Lord.
21 IT And the word of the Lord came
unto me, sajing,
22 Son of man, what is that proverb that
ye have in the land of Israel, sajing,
« The days are prolonged, and every vision
faileth r-
23 Tell them therefore. Thus saith the
Lord God ; I will make this proverb to
cease, and they shall no more use it as a
proverb in Israel ; but say unto them,
' The days are at hand, and the effect of
every vision.
24 For 'J there shall be no more any ' vain
vision nor flattering divination within the
house of Israel.
25 For I a in the Lord : I will speak, and
" the word that I shall speak shall come
to pass ; it shall be no more prolonged :
for in your days, O rebellious house, will
I say the word, and will perform it, saith
the Lord God.
26 IT Again the word of the Lord came
to me, saying,
27 '' Son of man, behold, iheij of the
house of Israel say. The vision that he
seeth is 'ior many days to co,ne, and he
prophesieth of the times that are far off.
28 ''Therefore say imto them. Thus saith
the Lord God ; There shall none of my
words be prolonged any more, but the
word which I ** have spoken » shall be
done, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 13.
1 The reproof of Ining prophets, 10 and their
iintempered morter. 17 Of prophetesses and
their pilloivs.
AN D the word of the Lord came unto
. me, saying,
2 Son of man, prophesy against the pro-
phets of Israel that prophesy, and say
thou unto " t them that prophesy out of
their own "> hearts, Hear ye the word of
the Lord ;
3 Thus saith the Lord God; Woe unto
the foohsh prophets, that t follow their
own spirit, II and i have seen nothing i !
4 O Israel, thy prophets are 'like the
foxes in the deserts.
5 Ye ""have not gone up into the II gaps,
neither t made up the hedge - for the
house of Israel to stand in the battle in
the day of the Lord.
6 ' They have seen ^ vanity and lying
divination, saying, The Lord saith: and
the Lord hath not sent them : and they
*have made otiiers to hope that they
would confirm the word ■*.
7 Have ye not seen a vain vision, and
have ye not spoken a lying divination,
whereas ye say. The Lord saith it; albeit
I have not spoken?
8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
Because ye have spoken vanity, and seen
Ues, therefore, behold, I am against you,
saith the Lord God.
9 And mine hand shall be upon the
prophets that see vanity, and that divine
tke fulness
Ps. 107. 34.
: Pet. 3. 4.
t Heb.
them that
.are prophtti
h Jer. 1*. 14.
S: 23. 16, 26.
t Heb.
avd thinira
which they
Var. Revd. — 8 r. 19. in. ' V. 28. shall speak
(„_ 25). Chap. 13. I V. 3. that which they have not
seen, En: Hi. Ke. '^ V. 5. before.— -^ V. 6 false-
hood. ■* hope for the word to be coafii-med,
Ew. Hd. Schro.
EZEKIEL, 14.
Idolaters exhorted to repent.
lies : they shall not be in the II assembly
of my people, / neither shall they be
written in the ^ writing of the house of
Israel, » neither shall they enter into the
land of Israel ; ^ and ye shall know that
I am the Lord God.
10 IT Because, even because they have
seduced my people, saying, » Peace ; and
there was no peace ; and one built up II a
wall, and, lo, ^ others 'daubed it with
' untempered morter ? :
11 Say unto them which daub ?Y with
7 untempered 7i,orter ', that it shall fall :
'there shall be an overflowing shower;
and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall ; and
a stormy wind shall ^ rend it (3.
12 Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it
not be said unto you, Where is the daub-
ing wherewith ye have daubed it I
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
I will even * rend it with 8 a stormy wind
in my fury; and there shall be an over-
flowing shower in mine anger, and great
hailstones in my fm'y to consume it.
14 So will I break down the wall that ye
have daubed with 7 untempered morter'^,
and bring it down to the ground, so that
the foundation thereof shall be discover-
ed, and it shall fall, and ye shall be con-
sumed in the midst thereof : "■ and ye
shall know that I am the Lord.
15 Thus will I accomplish my wi-ath
upon the wall, and upon them that have
daubed it with 7 untempered moHerT, and
3 will say unto (3 you, The wall is no more,
neither they that daubed it;
16 To wit, the prophets of Israel which
prophesy concerning Jerusalem, and which
" see ^'isions of peace for her, and there is
no peace, saith the Lord God.
17 IT Likewise, thou son of man, » set
thy face against the daughters of thy
people, P which prophesy out of their own
heart ; and prophesy thou against them,
18 And say, Thus saith the Lord God;
Woe to the women that sew 9 pillows to all
II armholes^, and make kerchiefs upon the
head of every stature to hunt souls !
wWill ye 10 Jhunt the souls of my people.
1' and will ye save the souls alive that
come unto you^i ^
19 And 1- will ye pollute '^ me among my
people "'for handfuls of barley and for
pieces of bread, to slay the souls that
should not die, and to save the souls alive
that .should not live, by j'our lying to my
people that hear your lies '^
20 Wherefore thus saith the Lord God ;
Behold, I am against your is piUows,
wherewith ye there hunt the souls j3 1| to
make them fly /3, and I will tear them
from yom- arms, and will let the souls
go, even the souls that ye hunt i-* to
make them flyi'.
21 Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and
deliver my people out of your hand, and
they shall be no more in your hand to be
hunted; 'and ye shall know that I am
the Lord.
22 Because with hes ye have made the
heart of the righteous sad, whom I have
not made sad ; and ' strengthened the
hands of the wicked, that he should not
Var. Rend.— ^ F. 9. register (Ezra 2. 62). ^r. 10.
they. 'Vs. 10, 11, 14, 15. whited plaster. Comp.
Matt. 23. 27. * F. 13. cause to break forth. ^
s V. 18. coverings upon all joints of the hand. Hi.
-E'"-'- "• So Ew. Hii. ; Ye do. Hi. Ke. ■ " and
preserve alive souls unto yourselves ? Hd. and simi-
larly Ew. ; but your own souls ye save alive ! Hi.
A". 12 V. 19. ye have polluted. 1^ v. 20. cover-
ings. Hi. Ew. 1*, for them to fly away. Hi. Ke.
Var. n-Ei^-D.—Chap. 13. V. 11. /3 break forth, (pts.)
Hi. {after Sept. Pesh.) ; also Hd. Ew. Ke., but with-
out changing the text. V. 15. /3 men shall say of,
^ h ir'''^' ^'" ■^"' ^''^ '■'• ""■ ^ ^""*' ^^^^'
23 Therefore " ye shall see no more
vanity, nor divine divinations : for I will
dehver my people out of your hand: 'and
ye shall know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER U.
I God ansiurrrth vluhit.'rs nm.i-dhi.j to their own
heart, b 77,., v .,,-,• ,•.,;,--,;.,( („ i;/„„t, /or fear
% J"<'?>"t''ir<, /.,y ■i„.„,t^ ,,f s.. I „,:,:,! prophets.
nyisovie btja^fs, 17 i-
m ch. 23. 40,
47.
n John 8. 5,
o Deut. 13.
16.
2 Kings 25.
Jer. 39. 8.
& 52. 13.
p ch. 5. 8.
ch. 5. 6, 7.
ver. 48, 51.
Matt. 10.
Var. Rend.— 29 V. 34. hire. 30 y gg. So Jewish
tradition; money, Sept. Vulg. Ge. Ke. 3i in.
32 idol-blocks. 33 jr g>r_ „uto wTiom thou hast
been pleasant. 34 y sH. make thee to be the
blood of.- 35 |r S9. raised heights. 36 y_ 42. bring
my fury to rest in thee. 37 jr. 43. I will not do
wickedly because of. Ha. Klie. Ke. Mz. by allowing
Jerusalem to remain impunished ; Lev. 19. 29).
38 y, 49. the carelessness of rest.
Mercy promised in the end.
EZEKIEL, 17.
Parable of tioo <
h 2 Kings 16,
5,
2 Chr. 28.
n OT,tpoU.
h ch. 23. 49.
t Heb.
I ch. 17. 13,
711 Deut. 29.
12, 1*.
51 Ps. 106.
and in her daughters, neither did she
"^strengthen the hand of the poor and
needy.
50 And they were haughty, and i" com-
mitted abomination before me : therefore
«I took them aw.iy ■«'/3as I saw gooclp'^.
51 Neither hath Samaria committed half
of thy sins ; but thou hast multiplied
thine abominations more than they, and
''hast justified thy sisters in all thine
abominations which thou hast done.
52 Thou also, *i which hast judged*! thy
sisters, bear thine own shame for thy
sins that thou hast committed more
abominable than they : they are more
righteous than thou: yea, be thovi con-
foimded also, and bear thy shame, in
that thou hast justified thy sisters.
5S "When I shaU bring again their cap-
tivity, /the captivity of Sodom and her
daughters, and the captivity of Samaria
and her daughters, then ^u-ill I hrivci
artain the captivity of (3 thy captives in
the midst of them :
54 That thou mayest bear thine own
shame, and mayest be ^confounded in'^~
all that thou hast done, in that thou
art s a comfort unto them.
55 When thy sisters, Sodom and her
daughters, shall return to their former
estate, and Samaria and her daughters
shall return to their former estate, then
thou and thy daughters shall return to
your former estate.
56 For thy sister Sodom was not
*3t mentioned by''" thy mouth in the day
of thy t pride,
57 Before thy wickedness was discover-
ed |8, as at the time of thy^ ''reproach of
the daughters of t Syi-ia, and all that are
round about her, 'the daughters of the
Philistines, which || despise thee round
about.
58 * Thou ^ hast t borne ** thy lewdness
and thine abominations, saith the Lord.
59 For thus saith the Lord God ; I will
even deal with thee as thou hast done,
which hast 'despised ""the oath in break-
ing the covenant.
60 IT Nevertheless I will "remember my
covenant with thee in the days of thy
youth, and I will establish unto thee »an
everla.sting covenant.
61 Then Pthou shalt remember thy ways,
and be ashamed, when thou shalt receive
thy sisters, thine elder and thy younger:
and I will give them unto thee for
9 daughters, "'but not by ■'^ thy covenant.
62 'And I will establish my covenant
with thee ; and thou shalt know that I
am the Lord :
6.) That thou mayest 'remember, and be
confounded, " and never open thy month
any more because of thy shame, when I
am pacified toward thee for all that thou
hast done, saith the Lord God.
^ and a vine,
II Jerusalcnb
' ii/pt -22 Uud
Lord came unto
AND the word ut
me, saving,
2 Son of man, put forth a riddle, and
speak a parable unto the house of Israel;
o And say. Thus saith the Lord God ;
Var. Rend.— 39 V. 49. take hold of. «* V. 50. so
soon as I saw it. See Gen. 1.8. 21. *l V. 52. Or,
in that thou hast protected. Si. (ironically, viz. by
meriting all the punishment herself J. *^ V. 54.
ashamed for. -i^ V. 50. a lesson in, Hd. Ke. ; (was
not thy sister Sodom) a moral in H Hi. He. ■
** V. 58. must bear.- •'» V. 61. though they be not
of, Kile. Ke. ; but not because of, Hd. Hi. Bw.
Var. Read. — Chap. 16. V. .50. fi as thou Rawest,
Aq. Sj/mm. T/ieod. Vulg. Ew. (pt.) V. 53. (3 will i
bring again, Sept. Vidg. Hi. En: V. 57. fi as now,
to be the, Sept. VtUg. Hi. Eto.
° A great eagle with great wings, long-
winged, full of feathers, which had t divers
colours, came unto Lebanon, and '' took
the highest branch of the cedar :
4 He cropped off the top of his young
twigs, and carried it into a land of traf-
fick ; he set it in a city of merchants.
5 He took also of the seed of the land,
and t planted it in 'a fruitful field ; he
placed it by great waters, and set it '^ as
a willow tree.
6 And it grew, and became a spreading
vine ' of low stature, i whose branches
turned 1 toward him, and the roots there-
of 2 were under him : so it became a vine,
and brought forth branches, and shot
forth sprigs.
7 There was also another great eagle
with great wings and many feathers : and,
behold, / this vine did bend her roots to-
ward him, and shot forth her branches
toward him, that he might water it "by
the furrows " of her plantation.
8 It was planted in a good fsoil by
great waters, that it might bring forth
branches, and that it might bear fruit,
that it might be a goodly vine.
9 Say thou. Thus saith the Lord God ;
Shall it prosper? 5 shall he not puU up
the roots thereof, and cut off the fruit
thereof, that it wither? *it shall wither
in all the leaves of her spring, even with-
out great power or many people to pluck
it up by * the roots thereof.
10 Yea, behold, being planted, shall it
prosper ? '• shall it not utterly wither,
when the east wind toucheth it? it shall
wither in the furrows where it grew.
11 H 5 Moreover the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
12 Say now to ■ the rebellious house.
Know ve not what these things mean ! tell
them. Behold, '■the king of Babylon «is
come ^ to Jeru.salem, and " h.ith taken ' the
king thereof, and the princes thereof, and
led them ^ with him ^ to Babylon ;
13 'And 'hath taken' of the king's seed,
and made a covenant with him, '" and
7 hath t taken ' an oath of him : he » hath
also taken "^ the mighty of the land :
14 That the kingdom might be "base,
that it might not lift itself iip, t hut
that by keeping of his covenant it might
stand.
15 But "he rebelled against him in send-
ing his ambassadors into Egypt, f that
they might give him horses and much
people. 9 Shall he prcsper? shall he es-
cape that doeth such things? or shall he
break the covenant, and be delivered?
16 As I live, saith the Lord God, surely
"■ in the place totwre the king dioeUeth that
made him king, whose oath he despised,
and whose covenant he brake, even with
him in the midst of Babylon he shall die.
17 • Neither shall Pharaoh with his
mighty army and great company make
for him in the war, ' by casting up
mounts, and building forts, to cut off many
persons :
18 Seeing he despised the oath by break-
ing the covenant, when, lo, he had " given
his hand, and hath done all these things,
he shall not escape.
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
As I live, surely mine oath that he hath
despised, and my covenant that he hath
broken, even it will I recompense upon
his own head.
20 And I will 'spread ray net upon him.
2 Chr. 36.
Var. Rend.— CTri;). 17. ' V. 6. to the end that its
branches should turn. ^ v,e. •* V. 7. from the
beds. * V. 9. all her fresh-sproutmg leaves shall
wither ; neither with great power and many people
shall any be able to hft it up (again) out of. Hi.
jrp a y \\ And ^ T'. 12. came. ' Vs. 12, lb.
took. s'r. 12. to himself Lvs. i, 6). » F. 13.
took also.
The parable I
EZEKIEL, 18.
Zfch. 3. 8.
6 Isai. 53. 3.
c Ps. 2. 6.
ltom.6. 23.
t lleb.
judgment
breaker up
of an ?touBe,
Ei. 2i. ia.'
Num.35.
and he shall be taken in my snare, and
1 will bring him to Babylon, and vvnll
plead with him there for his i" trespass
that he hath trespas.sed i" against me.
21 And --aU his ^fugitives with all his
bauds shall fall by the sword, and they
that remain shall be scattered toward ail
winds : and ye shall know that 1 the
Lord have spoken it.
22 IT Thus saith the Lord God; h I will
also 11 take of the highest » branch of the
high cedar, and \vill set it; I will crop
off from the top of his young twigs 'a
tender one, and will <^ plant it upon an
high mountain and eminent :
2o ''In the mountain of the height of
Israel will I plant it: and it shall bring
forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a
goodly cedar: and 'under it shall dwell
all fowl of every wing; in the shadow
of the branches thereof shall they dwell.
2t And all the trees of the field shall
know that I the Lord /have brought
down the high tree, have exalted the low
tree, have dried up the green tree, and
have made the dry tree to flouri.sh : si
the Lord have spoken and have done it.
CHAPTEE 18.
1 Ood rcproveth the unjust pnraUf of sour grapes
0 Uc sheweth how he dealeth with a just father:
jO with a wicked son tf a just father: 14 with a
just s-n of a wicked fither ; 19 wilh a wicked
man repenting: ii with a just man revolting.
2o Be defendeth his justice, ai and exhorteth to
TH E word of the Lord came nnto me
again, saying,
2 What mean ye, that ye use this proverb
1 concernmg the land of Israel, saying.
The "fathers ^Jiave eaten 2 soiu: grapes,
and the children's teeth are set on edge?
3 As I live, saith the Lord God, ye shall
not have occasion any more to use this
proverb in I.srael.
4 Behold, all souls are mine ; as the soul
of the father, so also the soul of the son
is mine: 'the soul that sinneth, it shall
die.
5 1[ But if a man be just, and do fthat
which IS lawful and right,
6 'And hath not eaten upon the moun-
tains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to
the 3 idols of the house of Israel, neither
hath ■'defiled his neighbom-'s wife, nei-
ther hath come near to 'a, menstruous
woman,
7 And hath not /oppressed any, btit hath
restored to the debtor his a pledge, hath
spoiled none by -i violence, hath '■given
his bread to the hungry, and hath co-
sonr grapes reproved.
13 Hath given forth upon usury, and
hath taken increase : shall he then live ?
he shall not live: he hath done all these
abominations ; he shall surely die : "his
t blood shall be upon him.
11 y Now, lo, if he beget a son, that
seeth all his father's sins which he hath
done, ' /3 and considereth /3 T, and doeth
not such like,
15 r That hath not eaten upon the moun-
tains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to
the 3 idols of the house of Israel, hath
not defiled his neighboiu-'s wif
16 Neither hath
vered the naked with
garment ;
8 He that hath not given forth upon
'usury, neither hath taken any increase
that hath withdrawn his hand from ini-
quity, *hath executed true judgment be-
tween man and man,
9 Hath walked in my statutes, and hath
kept my judgments, to deal truly; he is
just, he shall surely 'Uve, saith the Lord
God.
10 IT If he beget a son that is a = 1| robber,
"■a shedder of blood, and [| that doeth
"the like to any^^ one of these things,
11 And that doeth not any of those
duties, but even hath eaten upon the
mountains, and defiled his neighbour's
wife,
12 Hath oppressed the poor and needy
hath spoiled by •'violence, hath not re-
stored the pledge, and hath lifted up his
Var Rend.-io V. 20. imfaithfulness that he hath
committed. n v. 22. I also will. Chap. 18. i r 9
«• ;do eat. 3 Ys. 6, 12, 15. idol-blocks yor, doll-
images). i Vs. 7, 12, 16, 18. robbery (Lev. 6 4)
— — ' V, 10. man of violence. <^ only. Ha.
Tar. Read.— c/wp. 17. ...
larg. Pesh. Van Gilse, Bw. Si,
Hi,
V. 21. /3 chosen ones, MSS.
, „ .^ oppressed any, f hath
not »withholden the* pledge, neither hath
-spoiled by * violence, but hath given his
bread to the hungry, and hath covered
the naked with a garment,
17 That hath taken off his hand from
/3the poor/3, that hath not received usury
nor increase, hath executed my judg-
ments, hath walked in my statutes"; he
shall not die for the iniquity of his fa-
ther, he shall surely hve.
18 As for his father, because he cruelly
oppressed, spoiled his brother by * vio-
lence, and did that which is not good
among his ^ people, lo, even she shall
die 10 m his iniquity.
19 IT Yet say ye, nwhy? --dothii not the
f?r? "^^^ tlie iniquity of the father?
When the son hath done that which is
lawful and right, and hath kept all my
statutes, and hath done them, he shah
surely live.
20 ' The soul that sinneth, it shall die.
'The son shall not i^bear the iniquity of
the father, neither shall the father 12 bear
the iniquity of the son : « the righteous-
ness of the righteous shall be upon him
'and the wickedness of the wicked shall
be upon him.
?1 ^ut i/if the wicked will turn from
all his sins that he hath committed, and
keep all my statutes, and do that which
IS lawful and right, he shaU surely live,
he shall not die.
22 =A.ll his transgressions that he hath
committed, they shall not be mentioned
unto him : w m his righteousness that he
hath done he shall live.
23 -Have I any pleasure at all that the
wicked should die ? saith the Lord God •
and not that he should return from his
ways, and live?
24 IT But 'when the righteous tiurneth
away from his righteousness, and com-
mitteth iniquity, o,td doeth according to
all the abominations that the wicked man
doeth shall he hve? ■'AU his righteous-
ness that he hath done shall not be
mentioned: "in his "trespass that he
hatli trespassed 13, and "in his sin that
he hath sinned, lOin them shall he die
2d it Yet ye say, ■' The wav of the Lord
IS not equal. Hear now, 0 house of Is-
rael ; Is not my way equal ? are not vour
ways unequal ?
20 « When a righteous man turneth away
from his righteousness, and committeth
iniquity, and dieth i*in them i* • for his
iniquity that he hath done shall he die
27 Again, /when the wicked man turneth
away from his wickedness that he hath
committed, and doeth th.it which is law-
ful and right, he shall 1^ save his soul
[Eh. hati
Var. Rend.-
in. 3 r. 18.
i» Vs. 18, 22,
12 Vs. 19, 20. bear in
'''t'l-, ^^^yea- seeth. s jr 16. taken
fellow-tnbesmen (Lev. 19 ifi)
24. for. — -iiF. 19. Why doth.'
Var. Head.— Chap. 18. V. 14. S and feareth Xer^f
Lamentation for the princes of Israel. EZEKIEL, 19,
37(6 story of
28 Because he '^ n considereth, and turn-
eth away from all Ills transgressions that
he hath committed, he shall surely live,
he shall not die.
29 '' Yet saith the house of Israel, The
way of the Lord is not equal. O house
of Israel, are not my ways equal? are,
not your ways unequal?
30 'Therefore I will judge you, O house
of Israel, every one according to his
ways, saith the Lord God. ' Repent, and
turn li pmtrselves from all your transgres-
sions; "so iniquity shall not be your
ruin 17.
31 IT ' Cast away from you all your trans-
gressions, whereby ye have transgressed;
and make you a "' new heart and a new
spirit: for why will ye die, O house of
Israel ?
32 For " I have no pleasure in the death
of him that dieth, saith the Lord God :
wherefore turn II yourselves, and live ye.
CHAPTER 19.
1 A lamentation for the princes of Israel, under
the parable of Uom' whelps taken in a pit, 10
and for Jerusalem, under the parable of a
wasted vine.
MOREOVER "take thou up a lamen-
tation for the princes of Israel,
2 And say, What is thy mother? A
lioness : she lay down among lions, she
nourished her whelps among young lions.
3 And she brought up one of her
whelps : ' it became a young lion, and it
learned to catch the prey ; it devoured
men.
4 1 The nations also i heard of him ; he
was taken in their pit, and they brought
SEangs23. him with ^chains unto the land of 'Egypt.
33. 5 Now when she saw that ^ /3 she had
2Chr.36.4. .^raited 3, unci her hope ^ was lost, then
she took ''another of her whelps, and
made him a young lion.
6 ' And he went up and down among
the lions, /he became a yotmg lion, and
learned to catch the prey, antl devoured
7 And he 3 ■* knew || their desolate pa-
laces* 3, and he laid waste their cities;
and the land was desolate, and the ful-
ness thereof, by the noise of his roaring.
8 9 Then the nations set against him on
every side from the provinces, and spread
their net over him : * he was taken in
their pit.
9 » And they put him in ward || in
2 chains, and brought him to the king
of Babylon : they brought him into holds,
that his voice should no more be heard
i A. 6. 2. upon '' the mountains of Israel.
17. 6. 10 IT Thy mother ' is ' like a vine 6 || in
thi/ thy blood ^, planted by the waters : she
was "• fruitful and full of branches by
reason of many waters.
11 And she had |3 strong rods^ 7 for the 7
sceptres of them that bare rule, and ^her
" stature was exalted ^ among the thick
branches', and '"she appeared in ^ her
height with the multitude of *her branches.
12 But she was' plucked up in fury, she
was cast down to the ground, and the
" east wind dried up her fruit : her strong
Var. Rend.— IS r. 28. seeth. " f. 30. Or, that
it be not to you a stumbhngblock of ( = untol ini-
quity, m. Ke. Chap. 19. ' F i. And the nations.
2 Vs. 4, 9. hooks (Isa. .37. 291. ^ y_ 5. hg^ hope
failed, end, Hd. Ke. {after Eio.) * V. 7. knew his
palaces, Schro. Currey. Or, knew their widows, Uii.
Ke.- ^V. 10. was. — -"in (the time of) thy rest,
Hd. Ke. TV. U. (growing up) into. ^ Heb. its
(or, his). 3 jjigh among the clouds. ^^ Vg. II,
12. Beb. it.
Var. Read. — Chap. 19. T. 5. j3 he was banished
from her, Sept. Hi. (l.) V. 7. /3 destroyed [rather,
brought evil to. Ps. 74. 3] their palaces, Targ. Aq.
Houb. Ew. Henderson {I.). V. 11. /3 a strong rod,
Sept. Hi.
rods were broken and withered; the fire
consumed '" them.
13 And now she is planted in the wil-
derness, in a dry and thirstv ground.
14 PAnd fire is gone out iiof a rod of
her 11 branches, which hath devoured her
fruit, so that she hath no strong rod to
he a sceptre to rule. 9 This is a lamenta-
tion, and '^ shall be for 1^ a lamentation.
CHAPTER 20.
1 6od refuseth to be consulted by the ciders of
Israel. 5 He sheweth the story of their rebellions
in Egupt, 10 in the iitilUerness, 27 and in the
land. 33 He promiseth to gather them- by the gos-
pel. 45 Under the name of a forest he slteweth
the destruction of Jerusalem.
AND it came to pass in the seventh
year, in the fifth month, the tenth
day of the month, that " certain of the
elders of Israel came to enquire oiE the
Lord, and sat before me.
2 Then came the word of the Lord unto
me, saying,
3 Son of man, speak unto the elders of
Israel, and say tmto them, Thus saith
the Lord God ; Are ye come to enquire
of me? As 1 live, saith the Lord God,
' I will not be enquired of by you.
4 Wilt thou II ' judge them, son of man,
wilt thou judge them ? ■' cause them to
know the abominations of their fathers :
5 IT And say unto them. Thus saith the
Lord God ; In the day when ' I chose
Israel, and II lifted up mine hand unto
the seed of the house of .Jacob, and
made myself /known unto them in the
land of EgMJt, when I lifted up mine
hand unto them, saying, s I am the Lord
your God;
6 'In the day thaf^ I lifted up mine
hand unto them, ''to bring them forth
of the land of Egypt into a land that I
had espied for them, flowing with milk
and honey, • which is the glory of aU
lands :
7 Then said I unto them, * Cast ye a-
way every man ' the abominations of his
eyes, and defile not yourselves with "' the
2 idols of Egypt: I am the Lord your
God.
8 But they rebelled against me, and
would not "hearken unto me : they did
not every man cast away the abomina-
tions of their eyes, neither did they for-
sake the 2 idols of Egj-pt : then I said,
I wiU "pour out my fury upon them, to
accomplish my anger against them in the
midst of the land of Egj^pt.
9 " But I wrought for my name's sake,
that it should not be polluted before the
heathen, among whom they tcere, in whose
sight I made myself known unto them,
in bringing them forth out of the land
of Egypt.
10 1! Wherefore I p caused them to go
forth out of the land of Egj-pt, and
brought them into the wilderness.
119 And I gave them my statutes, and
t shewed them my judgments, "• which if
a man do, he shall even live ^in them.
12 Moreover also I gave them my 'sab-
baths, to be a sign between me and
them, that thev might know that I *am
the Lord that* sanctify them.
13 But the house of Israel 'rebelled a-
gainst me in the wilderness : they walked
not in my statutes, and they " despised
my judgments, which if a man do, he
shall even live ^ in them ; and my sab-
baths they greatly ^^poUuted: then I said,
I would pour out my fury upon them iu
the '1 wilderness, to consume them.
14 « But I ^^T0ught for my name's sake.
Var. Rend. — 11 V. 14. Or, from her rod of, Hi.
Elf. 12 is become. Chap. 20. 1 T. 6. Even in
that dav. — '>■ Vs. 7, 8, 16, IS, 24, 31, 89. idol-
blocks \or, doU-images). ^ ys_ n, 13. through
(Lev. 18. 5). * F. 12. the Lord do.
TsraeVs rebellions.
EZEKIEL, 20.
God's gracious promise.
a Num. 14.
Ps. 05. 11.
3 See ch. 6.
( See Ps. 81.
: ch. 16. 19.
I Or, HoU
■ hirjh
, Bamah.
that it should not be polluted before the
heathen, in whose sight I brought them
out.
15 Yet also " I lifted up my hand unto
them in the wilderness, that I would not
bring them into the land which I had
given them, flowing with milk and honey,
c which is the glory of all lands ;
16 ' Because they despised my judgments,
and walked not in my statute.?, but pol-
luted my sabbaths : for "^ their heart went
after their ^ idols.
17 ' Nevertheless mine eye spared them
from destroying them, neither did I make
an end of them in the wilderness.
18 But I said unto their children in the
wilderness. Walk ye not in the statutes
of your fathers, neither observe their judg-
ments, nor defile yourselves with their
2 idols:
19 I am the Lord your God ; f wait in
my statutes, and keep my judgments, and
do them ;
20 'J And hallow my sabbaths ; and they
shall be a sign between me and you,
that ye may know that 1 ^am the Lord^
your God.
21 Notwithstanding '■the children rebel-
led against me : they walked not in my
statutes, neither kept my judgments to
do them, 'which if a man do, he shall
even live in them ; they polluted my sab-
baths : then I said, * I would pour out
my fury upon them, to accomplish my
anger against them in the wilderness.
22 ' Nevertheless I withdrew mine hand,
and "■ wi'ought for my name's sake, that
it should not be polluted in the sight of
the heathen, in whose sight I brought
them forth.
23 I lifted up mine hand unto them also
in the wilderness, that " I would scatter
them among the heathen, and disperse
them through the countries ;
24 " Because they had not executed my
judgments, but had despised my statutes,
and had polluted my sabbaths, and P their
eyes were after their fathers' ^ idols.
25 Wherefore 1 1 gave them also statutes
that were not good, and judgments where-
by they should not live ;
26 And I polluted them in their own gifts,
in that they caused to pass ^ ■■ through
the fire^ all that 'openeth the womb,
that I might make them desolate, fi to
the end that they 'might know that I
am the Lord 3.
27 H Therefore, son of man, speak imto
the houge of Israel, and say unto them.
Thus saith the Lord God ; Yet in this
your fathers have ' blasphemed me, in
that they have t committed ^ a trespass *
against me.
28 For when I had brought them into
the land, for the which I lifted up mine
hand to give it to them, then " they saw
every high hill, and all the thick trees,
and they offered there their sacrifices,
and there they presented the provocation
of their offering : there also they made
their ' sweet savour, and poured out there
their drink offerings.
29 Then ^ II I said /3 unto them. What is
the high place wherevmto ve go ? And
the name thereof ^ is called 1" Bamah un-
to this day.
30 Wherefore say unto the house of Is-
rael, Thus saith the Lord God; Are ve
polluted after the manner of your fa-
thers y and commit ye whoredom after
their abominations ?
31 For when ye offer Vyour gifts, when
Var. Rend. — 5 V. 20. the Lord am. ^ F. 26.
over (Ex. 13. 12). 7 first-openeth {ib.). 8 jr. 07.
an unfaithfulnesa. ^ V. 29. Or, was. 10 i.e. high
place.
Var. Efad.— CTap. 20. V. 26. |3 Omit, Sept. Hi.
r. 29. /3 men said, Ew. (pts.)
ye make your sons to pass through the
fire, ye pollute yourselves with all your
2 idols, even unto this day : and ' shall I
be enquired of by you, O house of Israel y
As I live, saith the Lord God, I will not
be enquired- of by you.
32 And that " which cometh into your
mind shall not be at all, that ye say.
We will be as the heathen, as the fami-
lies of the countries, to serve wood and
stone.
33 ir At I live, saith the Lord God,
surely with a mighty hand, and 'with a
stretched out arm, and with fury poured
out, will I 11 rule over you :
34 And I will bring you out from the
13 people, and will gather you out of the
countries wherein ye are scattered, with
a mighty hand, and with a stretched out
arm, and with furj' poiued out.
35 And I will bring you into the wilder-
ness of the 12 people, and there ' \N-ill I
plead with you face to face.
36 <' Like as I pleaded witli your fathers
in the wilderness of the land of Egypt,
so will I plead with you, saith the Lord
God.
37 And I will cause you to 'pa.ss under
the rod, and I will bring you into i| the
bond of the covenant :
38 And / 1 will purge out from among
you the rebels, and them that transgress
against me : I will bring them forth out
of the country where they sojourn, and
?they shall not enter into the land of Is-
rael : 'i and ye shall know that I am the
Lord.
89 As for you, O house of Israel, thus
saith the Lord God : ■ Go ye, serve ye
evei-y one his '^ idols, i^ ^nd hereafter aUo,
if ye will not hearken unto me : ' but
pollute ye '^ my holy name no more with
your gifts, and yiith. your 2 idols.
40 For 'in mine holv mountain, in the
mountain of the height of Israel, saith
the Lord God, there shall all the house
of Israel, aU of them in the land, serve
me: there "'will I accept them, and there
wiU I require your i-* offei-ings, and the
11 firstfniits of your oblations, with aU
your holy things.
41 I will accept you with your t" sweet
savour, when I bring you out from the
12 people, and gather you out of the
countries wherein ye have been scatter-
ed; and I will 1= tie sanctified 15 in you
before the heathen.
42 "And ye shall know that I am the
Lord, Jiwhen I shall bring you into the
land of Israel, into the country for
the which I lifted up mine hand to give
it to your fathers.
43 And 1 there shall ye remember your
ways, and all your doings, wherein ye
have been defiled ; and ■■ ye shall lothe
yourselves in your own sight for all your
evUs that ye have committ'ed.
44 'And ye shall know that I am the
Lord, when I have wrought with you
'for my name's sake, not according to
your wicked ways, nor according to your
corrupt doings, O ye house of Israel,
saith the Lord God.
45 i[ Moreover the word of the Lord
came unto me, sayiqg,
46 " Son of man, set thy face toward
the 1^ south, and drop ihij word toward
the south, and prophesy against the forest
of the south field ;
47 And say to the forest of the south.
Hear the word of the Lord ; Thus saith
the Lord God; Behold, 'I nill kindle a
fire in thee, and it shall devour v every
Eefore
CHRIST
cir. 693.
21. IT,'
2«, 29.
Pe. 81. 12.
k Isai. 1. IS.
cli. 23. 38,
I Isai. 2. 2, 3.
ch. 17.23.
Micah 4. 1.
m Isai. 56.7.
& 60. 7.
Zech. 8. 20,
Mi. 3. 4.
Kom. 12. 1.
II Or, chitf.
t Heb.
r ver. 38.
ch. 24. 24.
: ch. S6. 22.
Var. Bend.— 11 F. 33. be king. 12 F». S4, 35, 41.
peoples. 13 F. 39. but liereafter ye shall surely (f)
hearken unto me, and pollute, Ew. Hd. Ke. 1< V. 40.
See Ex. 25. 2. '5 v. 41. shew myself holy (Lev. 10. 3).
1^ F. 46. south-country.
The sharp and bright sword.
EZEKIEL, 21.
against Jerusalem, cfc.
a ch. 20. 46.
6 Deul. 32. 2.
Amos 7. 16.
Micah 2. 6,
e Solsai.45.
23.
&55. 11.
3 ch. 7. 17.'
t Heb.
ihall go
into water*
. 15, 28.
rod of
my people,
k Jer. 31. 19
1 Or, IVhen
shall they
long to the
despising
I Job 9. 23.
2 Cor. 8. 3.
m ver. 27.
n Num. 24.
10.
ver. 17. •
& 22. 25.
green tree in thee, and every dry tree:
the flaming flame shall not be quenched,
.and all faces ' from the south to the
north shall be burned therein.
48 And all flesh shall see that I the
LoBD have kindled it : it shall not be
quenched.
49 Then said I, Ah Lord God! they
say of me. Doth he not speak ijarablesy
CHAPTER 21.
1 EzFldfl prnphcsicth ar/ninst Jerusal-m with a
si'/n iif sblhiiui. M The shiirp and Itr'vjh' swurd,
IS (it/aiiist Jerusalem, 23 atiainst the kingdjm,
28 and agabist the Ammonites.
AN D the word of the Lord came un-
to me, saying,
2 " Son of man, set thy face toward Je-
rusalem, and "* drop thy wonl toward |3 the
hoiy places^, and prophesy against the
land of Israel,
3 And say to the land of Israel, Thus
saith the Lord ; Behold, I am against
thee, and will draw forth my sword out
of his sheath, and will cut off from thee
■^the righteous and the wicked.
4 Seeing then that I will cut off from
thee the righteous and the wicked, there-
fore shall my sword go forth out of his
sheath against all flesh ''from the south
to the north :
5 That all flesh may know that I the
Lord have drawn forth my sword out of
his sheath : it ' shall not return any more.
6 /Sigh therefore, thou son of man,
with the breaking of tki/ loins ; and with
bitterness sigh before their eyes.
7 And it shall be, when they say unto
thee. Wherefore sighest thou? that thou
Shalt answer. For the tidings ; because it
cometh : and every heart shall melt, and
y all hands shall be feeble, and every
spirit shall i faint, and all knees t shall
2 be weak as ^ water : behold, it cometh,
and shall be brought to pass, saith the
Lord God.
8 IT Again the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
9 Son of man, prophesy, and say, Thus
saith the Lord ; Say, '' A sword, a sword
is sharpened, and also furbished :
10 It is sharpened to make a sore
slaughter ; it is furbished that it may
glitter : 3 should we then make mirth ?
* II it contemneth the rod of my sou, as
every tree •* '^.
11 And he hath given it to be furbish-
ed, that it may be handled : this sword
is sharpened, and it is furbished, to give
it into the hand of "the slayer.
12 Cry and howl, son of man : for it
shall be upon my people, it shall be up-
on all the princes of Israel : ^ || terrors
by reason of the sword shall be upon my
people ^ : ^ smite therefore upon Hit/ thigh.
13 ^ II Because it is ' a trial ^, and what
7 if tlw sioord contemn even the rod ? "■ it
shall be no more'', saith the Lord God.
14 Thou therefore, son of man, prophesy,
and " smite thine t hands together, /3 and
let the sword be doubled the third time^,
the sword of the slain : it is the sword
of the great ^ men that are s slain, which
9 entereth into their ° privy chambers 3.
Var. Rend.— CAaj). 21. i V. 7. be dulled. 2 melt
into.' ^ V. 10. or shall we make mirth (saying).
The sceptre of my son contemneth all wood ?
De W. Klie. Ke. 'the rod (-^punishment') of my
son despiseth all wood {i.e. e.xoeeds in severity all
ordinary punishments). He. ^ V. 12. with my peo-
ple are they delivered unto the sword. '' V. l.S.
For the trial hath been made, Ge. Ew. Ke. 7 if
even the contemning sceptre should be no moreV
Klie. Ke. Schro. ; should the despising rod not be ?
He. 8 y^ 14 qhq that is. "cometh round upon
them.
Var. Bead. — C%aj>. 21. F. 2. /3 their holy place,
4 MSS. Pesh.- V. 14. ;3 yea, bend thy hand for a
third sword, Ui. Bunsen {Sept. also 'third').
15 I have set the i" II point of the sword
against all their gates, that their heart
may faint, and 1^ their ruins be multi-
plied 11 : ah ! rit is made i^ bright, it is
" II wrapped up 13 for the slaughter.
16 1* ^ 9 Go thee one way or other |3,
either on the right hand, for on the left,
whithersoever thy face is set i*.
17 I will also ■■ smite mine hands toge-
ther, and ' I will 1=" cause my fury to rest :
I the Lord have said it.
IS IT The word of the Lord came unto
me again, saying,
19 Also, thou son of man, 1^ appoint
thee two ways, that the sword of the
king of Babylon may come : both twain
shall come forth out of one land : and
17 choose thou a place, ^ choose i' ii/3 at
the head of the way to the city.
20 ^ Appoint a way (3, that the sword
may come to ' Rabbath of the Ammon-
ites, and to Judah 7 1^ in Jerusalem the
defenced-y.
21 For the king of Babylon i^ stood at
the t parting of the way, at the head of
the two ways, to use divination : he
2fmade his Harrows bright, he consulted
with t images, he looked -° in the Uver.
22 21 At his right hand 22 ^as the divina-
tion ~ for Jerusalem, to appoint || t cap-
tains, to open' the mouth in the slaughter,
to "lift up the voice with shouting, ''to
appoint battering rams against the gates,
to cast a moimt, and to build a fort.
•23 And it shall be unto them as a false
divination in their sight, 23 ]| to them that
i/have .sworn oaths 23; but he will call to
remembrance the iniquity, that they may
be taken.
24 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
Because ye have made your iniquity to
be remembered, in that your transgres-
sions are discovered, so that in all your
doings your sins do appear ; because, /
sai/, that ye are come to remembrance,
ye shall be taken with the hand.
2.5 ',\ And thou, 24 z profane wicked 2*
prince of Israel, " whose day is come,
25 when iniquity shall have an end ^^,
2G Thus saith the Lord God ; Remove
the 26 diadem, and take off the crown :
this shall not be the same : 27 1> exalt him
that is low, and abase him that is high 27.
27 1 1 will overturn, overturn, overturn,
it : ^ 28 c and it shall be no more 2s fi, un-
til he come whose right it is; and I wiU
give it him.
28 IT And thou, son of man, prophesy
glitierinfft
0 ver. 10, 28.
II Or,
?ch. 14. 17.
t Heb.
set thyself.
tHeb.
mother of
the way.
t neb.
II Or.batter-
t Heb. rams.
« Jer. 51. U.
X ch. 4. 2.
II Or, for the
"15, 16^18.'
Pervertedt
perverted*
perverted,
Var. Rend.— 10 V. 15. w.aving, Eiv. Hi. Ha. Ke.
11 there be many to stumble over. Hi. He. (Jer. 46.
16). ■ 12 glittering. i^ As mnrrt.. Ge. Hi. Eic. ;
drawn. Ha. Ke. 1* V. 16. Unite thyself to the
right hand (toward the south. Etc.); set thy edge
toward the left (toward the north. Etc.), whitherso-
ever thy face is appointed, Hd. Ke. ; Turn thee
backwards (see Var. Read.) ! get thee to the
right ! set thee forwards (f) ! get thee to the left !
O whither is thy face appointed ? Hi. '^ V. 17.
bring. '« pr 19. make. >" engrave thou (ch. 4.
1—3) a hand (i.e. a sign-postl, engrave. '^ K. 20.
into.- 19 F. 21. standeth. 20 ghaketh with the
arrows, he enquireth of the teraphim, he looketh.
21 Y_ 22. In. 22 is the lot, Eii}. Hi. Ge.
23 r. 23. which have sworn oaths to them (to the
Chaldees, ch. 17. 16), Ge. ilaurer, Fairb. ; which
have received solemn oaths (viz. from God, ch. 20.
42), Ha. Ke.; also He. (who supposes however God's
threats of destruction to be alluded to). 24 y 05.
wicked slain one (i.e. doomed to be slain), Tarff.
Ha. Ew. Ke. Curreti. 25 vs. 25, 29. at the time of
the iniquity of the end. 26 y_ og. mitre (Ex. 2S.
4>. 27 the low shall be exalted, and the high
abased. 23 y_ 27. this also shall not be.
Var. Read.— 1'. 16. S Tuni thee back, 5 MSS. Hi.
(I.) V. 19. P Omit. .^ept. Hi. F. 20. /3 At the
head of the way sh.alt thou set it, Sept. Hi.^^—
y and Jerusalem in her midst. Sept, Hi. V. 27. p
there shall also be no sign. Hi.
A catalogue of
Jerusalem's sms.
g ver. 25.
Job 18. 20.
Ps. 37. 13.
II Or, Cause
h Jer. 47. 6,
7.
» Gen. 15.14.
ch. 16. S8.
k ch. 16. 3.
Ich. 7.8.
Nah. S. 1.
t Heb. citi/
of bloods f
t Heb. make
ch. 16. 2.'
c3Kin.21.16.
.1.23.
iLe». 19.30.
ch. 23. 38.
t Heb. men
of slanders.
iEx. 23. 1.
&20.11.
I Cor. 5. 1.
nLev.18.19.
4 20. 18.
ch. 18. 6.
[Or,
ch. IS. 11.
I! Or, every
pLer. 18.15.
and say, Thus saith the Lord God ''con-
cerning the Ammonites, and concerning
their reproach ; even saj' thou, ' The
sword, the sword is -^ drawn : for the
slaughter it is fm-bished, to consume be-
cause of the glittering -'> :
29 ^"While.s they /see vanity unto thee,
whiles they divine a lie unto thee 2", to
31 bring fi thee ^' upon the necks of them
that are slain, of the wicked, J whose day
is come, «^when their iniquity shall have
an end ^5.
SO 2~ II '' Shall I cause it to return ^s into
Ms sheath r * I will judge thee in the
place where thou wast created, 'in the
land of thy nativity.
31 And I will 'pour out mine indigna-
tion upon thee, I will "' blow against
thee ** in the fire of my wrath, and de-
liver thee into the hand of || brutish
men, and skilful to destroy.
32 Thou Shalt be for fuel to the fire ;
thy blood shall be in the midst of the
land ; » thou shalt be no more remem-
bered : for I the Lokd have spoken it.
CHAPTER 22.
I A catnlofnui of sins in Jcrus.'lem. 13 God will
burn thtm rophets, joricsts, princes,
MOREOVER the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
2 Now, thou son of man, " wilt thou
II judge, wilt thou judge '' the t bloody
city ? 1 yea, thou shalt t shew her i all
her abominations.
3 2 Then say thou. Thus saith the Lord
God, The city sheddeth blood in the
midst of it, that her time may come,
and maketh 3 idols against herself to de-
file herself.
4 Thou art become guilty in thy blood
that thou hast ' shed ; and hast defiled
thy.seU in thine ^ idols which thou hast
made ; and thou hast caused thy days
to ch-aw near, and art come even unto
thy years : '' therefore have I made thee
a reproach unto the heathen, and a
mocking to all countries.
5 Those that be near, and those that be
far from thee, shall mock thee, which
art t infamous and * much vexed *.
6 Behold, 'the princes of Israel, every
one ^ were in thee to their t power ^ to
shed blood.
7 In thee have they /set light by fa-
ther and mother : in the midst of thee
have they s dealt by !l oppression with
the stranger : in thee have they vexed
the fatherless and the widow.
8 Thou hast '' despised mine holy things,
and hast 'profaned my sabbaths.
9 In thee are t'men that carry tales to
shed blood : ' and in thee they eat upon
the mountains : in the midst of thee they
commit lewdness.
10 In thee have they ""discovered their
fathers' nakedness : in thee have they
humbled her that was ^"set apart for
pollution 6.
11 And II one hath committed abomina-
tion " with his neighbour's wife ; and |( an-
other P hath II lewdly defiled his daughter
in law ; and another in thee hath Inmi-
bled his i sister, his father's daughter.
& 20. 12. II Or, bij Uwdneas. q Lev. 18. 9. & 20. 17.
Var. Rend.— 23 T'. 28. drawn for the slaughter : it
is furbished that it may devour [so Ge. Ke. ; fur-
bished to the utmost, Ew. Hti. Fairh.'], in order that
it may glitter! »<> V. 29. (Should be in a paren-
thesis). 31 Or, lay thee {i.e. Ammon), Hci. Ke.
Cnrretj. 32 F. .30. Put back (thy sword).- — 33 jr 31
with. Chap. 22. 1 V. 2. then cause her to know.
^ V. 3. And. 3 yg_ 2,, 4. idol-blocks [or. doll-images).
*F. 5. full of turmoil. ^ V. 6. are in thee, ac-
cording to their might, in order, Em. Hd. Ke.
» V. 10. unclean by reason of impurity (Lev. 12. 2).
Var. Read.— F. 29. ;3 it. Hi. Biinsen.
12 In thee ''have they taken gifts to
shed blood; 'thou hast taken usury and
increase, and thou hast greedily gained
of thy neighbours by e.xtortion, and ' hast
forgotten me, saith the Lord God.
13 II Behold, therefore I have " smitten
mine hand 7 at thy dishonest gain which
thou hast made, and ^ac thy blood which
hath been in the midst of thee.
14 ' Can thine heart endure, or can thine
hands be strong, in the days that I shall
deal with thee r ^ I the Lord have spo-
ken it, and will do it.
15 And =1 will scatter thee among the
heathen, and disperse thee in the coun-
tries, and "will consume thy filthiness
out of thee.
10 And thou || shalt ^ take thine inherit-
ance '•* in thyself in the sight of the hea-
then, and ''thou shalt know that I am
the Lord.
17 And the word of the Lord came un-
to me, saying,
IS Son of man, nhe house of Israel is
to me become dross : all they are brass,
and tin, and iron, and lead, in the midst
of the furnace ; they are even the t dross
of silver.
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
Because ye are all become dross, behold,
therefore 'I will gather you into the midst
of Jerusalem.
20 t 'Is they gather silver, and brass, and
iron, and lead, and tin, into the midst
of the furnace, to blow the fire upon it,
to melt it; so will I gather yoii in mine
anger and in my fury, and I will leave
you there, and melt you.
21 Yea, I will gather you, and "'blow
upon yon in the fire of my wrath, and
ye shall be melted in the midst thereof.
22 As silver is melted in the midst of
the fm-nace, so shall ye be melted in the
midst thereof; and ye shall know that I
the Lord have «pom-ed out my fm-y up-
on you.
23 IT And the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
21 Son of man, say unto her. Thou art
the land that is not cleansed, nor rained
upon in the day of indignation.
25 / Tliere is a, conspiracy of her 3 pro-
phets in the midst thereof, like a roaring
lion ravening the prey ; they s have de-
voured souls ; I' they have taken the trea-
sure and precious things; they have made
her many widows in the midst thereof.
26 'Her priests have t violated my law, and
have * profaned mine holy things : they
have put no 'difference between the holy
and profane, neither have they shewed dif-
ference between the unclean and the clean,
and have hid their eyes from my sabbaths,
and I am profaned among them.
27 Her ^O'" princes in the midst thereof
are hke wolves ravening the prey, to shed
blood, and to destroy souls, to get dis-
honest gain.
28 And "her prophets have daubed nthem
with untempered morter''-^, "seeing vanity,
and divining lies unto them, saying, Thus
saith the Lord God, when the Lord hath
not spoken.
29 PThe people of the land have used
II oppres.sion, and exercised robbery, and
have vexed the poor and needy : yea, they
have ? oppressed the stranger f wrongfully.
30 '•And X sought for a man among
them, that should "make up the hedge,
and ' stand in the gap before me for the
land, that I should not destroy it : but
I found none.
31 Therefore have I "poured out mine
Var. Rend.— 7 V. 13. Or, into. Bi. « or, upon. Hi.
9 r. 16. As mnrii., Ge. Hi. Ha. Ke. 1» T. 27. cap-
tains. 11 V. 28. lor them with whitened plaster.
Vab. Read.— CTfljj. 22. V. 25. /3 princes, Sept. Hi.
Ke. (' prophets ' in v. 28).
"he wJioredoms of
EZEKIEL, 23.
Alwlnh and Aholibah.
n Jer. 3.7,
8, 10.
ch. 16. 46.
1 That is
3/y tabi
7 2 Kings 17.
3,4, 5, r,, 23.
& 18. 9, 10,
V Jer. 3. 11.
ch. 16. 47,
t Heb. she
indignation upon them ; I havo consumecT
them with the fire of my wrath : " their
own wa.v have I recompensed upon their
heads, s'aith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 23.
1 The whoredoms of Jhr.hih mid MmUhnh. 22
Aholibah is to be pl,i'in'''J '-,'/ hrr hirers. M
The prophet rcprovcth tht' dlnUcrlcs of tUeta both,
45 and shcweth their Judit'ncnts.
THE word of the Lord came again
unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, there were "two women,
the daughters of one mother :
3 And '' they committed whoredoms in
Egypt ; they committed whoredoms in
' their youth : there were their breasts
pressed, and there they bruised the teats
of their virginity.
4 And the names of them u-ere Abolah
the elder, and Aholibah her sister : and
•^ they 1 were mine, and they bare sons
and daughters. Thus ivere their names ;
Samaria is ^ || Aholah, and Jerusalem
3 II Aholibah.
5 And Aholah played the harlot when she
was mine ; and she doted ■ on her lovers,
on ' the * Assyrians her neighbours *,
6 WJiich were clothed with blue, ^ cap-
tains and rulers 5, all of them desirable
young men, horsemen riding upon horses.
7 Thus she t committed her whoredoms
with them, with all them that were ttho
chosen men of Assyria, and with all on
whom she doted : with all their ^ idols
she defiled herself.
8 Neither left she her whoredoms hroupht
f from Egyi^t : for in her youth they lay
with her, and they bruised the breasts
of her virginity, and poured their whore-
dom upon her.
9 Wherefore I ''have delivered her into
the hand of her lovers, into the hand of
the 9 Assyrians, upon whom she doted.
10 These '' discovered her nakedness :
they took her sons and her daughters,
and slew her with the sword : and she
became ^ -i- famous among women ; for
they had executed judgment upon her.
11 And 'when her sister Aholibah saw
this, ^ t she was more corrupt in her in-
ordinate love than she, and in her
whoredoms tmore than her sister in her
whoredoms.
12 She doted upon the •''Assyrians lier
neighbours *, ^ '» captains and rulers ^
clothed most gorgeously, horsemen riding
upon horses, all of them desirable yomig
men.
13 Then jS I saw that she was defiled,
that they took both one way,
11 And ^that she increased her whore-
doms : for when she saw men pourtrayed
upon the wall, the images of the Chal-
deans pourtrayed with vermilion,
15 Girded with girdles upon their loins,
1" exceeding in dyed attire '" upon their
heads, all of them " princes to look to,
after the manner of the Babylonians of
Chaldea, the land of their nativity :
16 " And t as soon as .she saw them wifh
her eyes, she doted upon them, and sent
messengers unto them into Chaldea.
17 And the t Babylonians came to her
into the bed of love, and they defiled
her with their whoredom, and she was
polluted with them, and "her mind was
t alienated from them.
Var. Rend.— CTop. 2.3. i V. i. became. ^ y_ 4. j.^.
Her tent. ^ i.e. My tent in her. * Fs. S, 12.
(Te.vt hard). Assyrians drawing nigh, Schro. Cur-
reii ; warrior Assyrians, Eii\ ^ Vs. 6, 12, 23. go-
vernors (Neh. .5. 15) and deputies (ib. 4. 14).
8 Vs. 7, 30, 37, 39, 49. See ch. 22. 3. "^ V. 9. Omit.
8 y io_ ,-,e. a talk : see mam. ^ ^. l-l- yet, En\
J" V. 15. with dyed attire pendant. 11 Vs. 15,
23. knights.
Var. RsAD.-Chap. 23. F. 13. /3 she, Ew. (?.) ;
comp. Jer. 3. 8.
IS So she discovered her whoredoms, and
discovered her nakedness : then r my mind
was ahenated from her, like as my mind
was alienated from her sister.
19 Yet she multiplied her whoredoms,
in calling to remembrance the days of
her youth, 9 wherein she had played the
harlot in the land of Egypt.
20 For she doted upon their paramours,
'whose flesh is as the flesh of asses, and
whose issue -is like the issue of horses.
21 Thus thou 12 calledst to remem-
brance 1* the lewdness of thy youth, ^^ in
bruising thy teats by the Egyptians for
the paps 13 of thy youth.
22 % Therefore, O Aholibah, thus saith
the Lord God ; ' Behold, I will raise up
thy lovers against thee, from whom thy
mind is alienated, and I will bring them
against thee on every side ;
23 The Babylonians, and all the Chal-
deans, i* ' Pekod, and Shoa, and Koa '*,
and all the Assyrians with them : " all
of them desirable young men, ^ captains
and rulers ^, n great lords 'i and 1^ re-
nowned, all of them riding upon horses.
24 And they shall come against thee with
18 chariots, wagons, and wheels, and with
an assembly of i' people, ivhich shall set
against thee buckler and shield and hel-
met round about : and I will I8 set judg-
ment before them is, and they shall judge
thee according to their judgments.
25 And I will set my jealousy against
thee, and they shall deal furiously with
thee : they shall take away thy nose and
thine ears ; and thy remnant shall fall
by the sword : they shall take thy sons
and thy daughters ; and thy residi^ shall
be devoured by the fire.
26 -rThey shall also strip thee out of
thy clothes, and take away thy t fair
jewels.
27 Thus vwill I make thy lewdness to
cease from thee, and »thy whoredom
IS brotigJtt from the land of Egypt : so
that thou Shalt not lift up thine eyes im-
to them, nor remember Egypt any more.
28 For thus saith the Lord God; Be-
hold, I will deUver thee into the hand
of them " whom thou hatest, into the
hand of them !> from whom thy mind is
alienated :
29 And they shall deal with thee hate-
fully, and shall take away all thy labour,
and ' shall leave thee naked and bare :
and the nakedness of thy whoredoms
shall be discovered, both thy lewdness
and thy whoredoms.
30 I will do these thiyigs unto thee, be-
cause thou hast ''gone a whoring after
the heathen, and because thou art pol-
luted with their ^ idols.
31 Thou hast walked in the way of thy
sister ; therefore will I give her ' cup in-
to thine hand.
32 Thus saith the Lord God; Thou
Shalt drink of thy sister's cup deep and
large : 2" .'' thou shalt be laughed to scorn
and had in 20 21 derision ; it containeth
much 21.
33 Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness
and sorrow, with the cup of astonishment
and desolation, with the cup of thy sister
Samaria.
34 Thou shalt seven drink it and suck
it out, and thou shalt 22 -break the sherds
thereof, and 23 pluck oS =3 thine own
Var. Bend.— 12 r. 21. soughtest for. 1^ when
they of Egj-pt did bniise thy teats, for the breasts.
14 y_ 2:j. Or, officers, and nobles, and princes,
VtUg. Ge. Ke. He.- ^^ Or, councillors, Ua. Ke.
18 V. 24. armour, Ge. JJd. Ke. (Sense veri/ doubtful.)
1' peoples. IS ».<>. hand it over to them.
13 r. 27. Omit, Bi. Ke. 20 jr g., g„ j^.,,. jjif_. jt
.shall be for a scorn and a, Ke. ~^ Or, derision to
the uttermost, Ew. Md. 2a y, 31. gnaw. 23 tear
(with them).
Tlieir judgments.
EZEKIEL, 24.
Parable of a boiling pot.
h Jer. 2. 32.
&S.21.
& 13. 25.
rieh. 9. 26.
k ch. 20. 4.
& 22. 2.
il Or,
n ch. 16. 20,
21, 36, 45.
& 20. 26,31.
t Heb.
honourable.
I Esih. 1. 6.
drunkards.
I- Heb. her
whoredoms.
a ch. 16. 40.
II Or, single
h 2Chr.36.
d Deut. 13.
11.
2 Pet. 2. 6.
breasts : for I have spoken it, saith the
Lord God.
35 Therefore thus saith the Lord God;
Because thou '■ hast forgotten me, and
' cast me behind thy back, therefore bear
thou also thy lewdness and thy whore-
doms.
36 % The Lord said moreover unto me ;
Son of man, wilt thou * || judge Aholah
and AhoUbah? 2'' yea, 'declare unto them
their abominations ;
37 That they have committed adultery,
and "'blood is in their hands, and wdth
their « idols have they committed adul-
tery, and have also caused their sons,
"whom they bare unto me, to pass for
them through the fire, to devour them.
38 Moreover this they have done unto
me : they have defiled my sanctuary in
the same day, and "have profaned my
sabbaths.
39 For when they had slain their chil-
dren to their ^ idols, then they came the
same day into my sanctuary to profane
it ; and, lo, T thus have they done in the
midst of mine house.
40 And furthermore, that ye have sent
for men t to come from far, i unto whom
a messenger toas sent ; and, lo, they
came : for whom thou didst "• wash thy-
self, 'paintedst thy eyes, and deckedst
thyself with ornaments,
41 And satest upon a t stately 'bed, and
a table prepared before it, "whereupon
thou hast set mine incense and mine oil.
42 And ^ a voice of a multitude '^^ being
at ease 25 was ^6 with her : and with 26
the men t of the common sort were
brought 27 II Sabeans from /3 the wilder-
ness, which put bracelets upon their
hands, and beautiful crowns upon their
heads.
43 Then said I =8 unto her that was old
in adulteries, ^s ^^Will they now commit
t whoredoms with her, and she with
them > 29
44 Yet they -went in mito her, as they
go in unto a woman that playeth the
harlot : so went they in unto Aholah and
unto Aholibah, the lewd women.
45 IT And ^the righteous men, they shall
* judge them after the manner of adul-
teresses, and after the manner of women
that shed blood; because they are adul-
teresses, and » blood is in their hands.
46 For thus saith the Lord God ; = I will
bring up a company upon them, and wiU
give them tto be removed and spoiled.
47 ° And the company shall stone them
with stones, and |1 dispatch them with
their swords ; *> they shall slay their sons
and their daughters, and bum up their
houses with fire.
48 Thus 'wiU I cause lewdness to cease
out of the land, ''that all women may
be taught not to do after your lewdness.
49 And they shall recompense your lewd-
ness upon you, and ye shaU 'bear the
sins of your ^ idols : .' and ye shall know
that I am the Lord God.
CHAPTER 24.
1 rmlcr the parable, of a boiling pot, 6 it shewed
the irrevocable destruction of Jeru%alert\. 15 By
the sir/n I'f Ezekiel not mourning for the death
of his wi.fe, 19 is shewed the calamity of the
Jews to he beyond all sorrow.
AGAIN in the ninth year, in the tenth
month, in the tenth day of the
Var. Rend. — 2* r. 36. then.' ^^ V. 42. Rather,
living carelessly, E'6. Hd. Etc. 26 therein ; and to.
Ha. Ke. ^1 As marg., Ge. Hd. Ke. ^ V. 43. Shall
she that is aged commit adulteries? Hi. He.
23 Now will her own whoredom itself commit adul-
tery ! Hi. Ke. ; Shall they now commit whoredoms
even with her? He. 2" r. 45. Omit.
Var. Read.— F. 42. /3 with a loud noise did they
sing therein, even unto the men of the
sort brought from, Sept. Hi.
month, the word of the Lord came unto
me, saying,
2 Son of man, write thee the name of
the day, even of this same day : the king
of Babylon. set himself against Jerusalem
" this same day.
3 'And utter a parable unto the rebel-
lious house, and say unto them. Thus
saith the Lord God ; « Set on i a pot, set
it on, and also pour water into it :
4 Gather the pieces thereof into it, eveti
every good piece, the thigh, and the
shoulder; fill it with the choice bones.
5 Take the choice of the flock, and
j3 ~ II burn also ^ the bones |3 under it, awl
make it boil well, and let them seethe
the bones of it therein.
6 ^ Wherefore thus saith the Lord God ;
Woe to ■'the bloody city, to the pot
whose ^ scum is * therein, and whose ^ scum
is not gone out of it ! bring it out piece
by piece ; let no « lot fall upon it.
7 For her blood is in the midst of her ;
she set it upon the ^ top of a ' rock ;
/she poured it not upon the ground, to
cover it with dust ;
8 That it might cause fury to come up
to take vengeance ; 'J I have set her blood
upon the '•" top of a ^ rock, that it should
not be covered.
9 Therefore thus saith the Lord God;
'• Woe to the bloody city ! ^ I will even «
make the pile for fire great.
10 Heap on wood, kindle the fire, 7 con-
sume the flesh, and * spice it well 8, and
let the bones be burned.
11 Then set it empty upon the coals
thereof, that the brass of it may be hot,
and may bum, and that ' the filthiness
of it may be molten in it, that the
5 scum of it may be consumed.
12 She hath ^ wearied herself with lies,
and 9 her great ^scum went not forth
out of her : her ^ gcum shall be in the
fire.
13 10 In thy filthiness is "> lewdness : be-
cause I have purged thee, and thou wast
not purged, thou shalt not be purged
from thy filthiness any more, * till I have
11 caused my fury to rest upon thee.
14 ' I the Lord have spoken it : it shall
come to pass, and I will do it; I will
not go back, '"neither will I spare, nei-
ther will I repent ; according to thy ways,
and according to thy doings, (3 shall they/3
judge thee, saith the Lord God.
15 IT Also the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
16 Son of man, behold, I take away
from thee the desire of thine eyes with
a stroke : yet neither shalt thou mourn
nor weep, neither shall thy tears tmn
down.
17 12 1 Forbear to cry 12, " make no mourn-
ing for the dead, " bind the tire of thine
head upon thee, and Pput on thy shoes
upon thy feet, and f cover not thi/ flips,
and eat not the bread of men.
18 So I spake unto the people in the
morning : and at even my wife died ; and
I did in the morning as I was com-
manded.
19 H And the people said unto me, '' Wilt
thou not tell us what these things are to
us, that thou doest so.'
20 Then I answered them. The word of
the Lord came unto me, saying,
Var. Rend.— CTop. 24. 1 F. 3. the. 2 F. 5. a
pile (of wood) for (?), Hd. Ke.- — ^ Vs. 6, 11, 12.
rust. * F. 6. thereon.- '' Fs. 1, 8. naked.
6 F. 9. I also will. 7 F. 10. dress. ^ Or, boil
well the broth, Ew. Hi. Ke. » F. 12. exhausted
her labours, yet. 10 F. 13. Or, Because of thy
filthy, Ew. Hi. "brought. 12 F. 17. Sigh in
silence, Ge. Eu\ Ke.
Var. Read.— CA37). 24. F. 5. /3 pile up the wood.
Neu-come. Ew. Bo. Hi. ; comp. v. 10. F. 14. 3 ^vill
I, iSept. Pesh. Targ. Vulg.; but comp. ch. 23. 49.
God's vengeance upon
EZEKIEL, 25, 26.
the Ammonites, <^e.
/ch.3.
27.
a 29. 2
cch. 6. 2.
& 35. 2.
JJer. 49.
Zeph. 3. S
c Prov. 17.
ch, 26. 2.
S Job 27. 23.
Zeph. 2. is!
t Heb.iani.
t Heb./oo(.
h ch. 36. 5.
Zeph. 2. 8,
t Heb. jo,4.
i ch. 35. 3.
II Or, meat.
JV/mJ.
21 Speak unto the house of Israel, Thus
saith the Lord God ; Behold, ' I -(vill pro-
fane my sanctuary, the ^'^ excellency of
your strength, 'the desire of your eyes,
and i*tthat which your soul pitieth''';
"and your sons and your daughters whom
ye have left shall fall by the sword.
22 And ye shall do as I have done : *ye
shall not cover j/our i^ lips, nor eat the
bread of men.
2:5 And your tires shall be upon your
heads, and your shoes upon your feet :
y ye shall not mourn nor weep ; but ' ye
shall pine away for your iniquities, and
1^ mourn one toward another.
24 Thus " Ezekiel '7 is unto you a i^ sign :
according to all that he hath done shall
ye do : ' and when this cometli, ' ye shall
know that I am the Lord God.
25 Also, thou son of man, shall it not
he in the day when I take from them
''their strength, the joy of their glory,
the desire of their eyes, and tthat i' where-
upon they set their minds l^, their sons
and their daughters,
26 T/iat 'he that escapeth in that day
shall come unto thee, to cause thee to
hear it with thine ears?
27 / In that day shall thy mouth be
opened to him which is escaped, and
thou Shalt speak, and be no more dumb :
and 9 thou shalt be a ^^ gign unto them ;
and they shall know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER 25.
Selr ; 12 itpoii Edom, 15 and upon the Philis-
THE word of the Lord came again
unto me, saying,
2 Son of man. " set thy face ^ against the
Ammonites, and prophesy against them ;
?, And say unto the Ammonites, Hear
the word of the Lord God ; Thus saith
the Lord God ; ' Because thou saidst. Aha,
against my sanctuary, when it was pro-
faned ; and against the land of Israel,
when it was desolate ; and against the
house of Judah, when they went into
captivity ;
4 Behold, therefore I will deliver thee
to the tmen of the east for a possession,
and they shall set their palaces in thee,
and make their i dwellings in thee : they
shall eat thy fruit, and they shall drink
thy milk.
5 And I will make '' Rabbah 'a - stable
for camels, and the Ammonites a couch-
ingplace for flocks : / and ye shall know
that I am the Lord.
6 For thus saith the Lord God ; Because
thou 'J hast clapped thine t hands, and
stamped with the ffeet, and '■rejoiced in
t heart with all thy despite against the
land of Israel;
7 Behold, therefore I will 'stretch out
mine hand upon thee, and will deliver
thee for || a spoil to the heathen ; and I
will cut thee oS from the ^ people, and
I will cause thee to perish out of the
countries : I will destroy thee ; and thou
shalt luiow that I am the Lord.
8 IT Thus saith the Lord God ; Because
that ' Moab and ' Seir do say, Behold,
the house of Judah is like unto all the
heathen ;
cities * which are on his frontiers *, the
glory of the country, Beth-jeshimoth,
Baal-meon, and Kiriathaim,
Var. Rend. — ^^ V. 21. pomp (ch. 30. 18). " Or,
the longing of your soul, Ge. Ew. Ke. ^^ V. 22. upper
lip (Lev. 13. 4.51. >6 V. 23. moan. " V. 24. shall
be. ^^Vs. 24. 27. portent [ch. 12. 6). '^^ V. 25.
whereunto they Uft up their soul. Chap. 25. l V. 4.
encampments. ^ V. 5. pasture. * V. 7. peoples.
■* V. 9. in every quarter, ni. Ew. Ke.
10 "• Unto the men of the east 11 with the
Ammonites, and will give them in pos-
session, that the Ammonites " may not be
remembered among the nations.
11 And I will execute judgments upon
Moab ; and they shall know that I am
the Lord.
12 H Thus saith the Lord God ; " Because
that Edom hath dealt against the house
of Judah t by taking vengeance, and hath
greatly offended, and revenged himself
upon them ;
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
I will also stretch out mine hand upon
Edom, and will cut off man and beast
from it ; and I will make it desolate
from Teman; and ^Jl they of Dedan shall ^
fall by the sword.
1 i And P I will lay my vengeance upon
Edom by the hand of my people Israel :
and they shall do in Edom according to
mine anger and according to my fury ;
and they shall know my vengeance, saith
the Lord God.
15 IT Thus saith the Lord God ; 9 Because
"■ the PhiUstines have dealt by revenge,
and have taken vengeance with a de-
spiteful heart, to destroy it \\ for the old
hatred ;
16 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
Behold, ■ I will stretch out mine hand
upon the Philistines, and I will cut off
the ' Cherethims, " and destroy the rem-
nant of the II sea coast.
17 And I will * execute great t vengeance
upon them with furious rebukes ; n and
they shall know that I am the Lord,
when I shall lay my vengeance upon
them.
CHAPTER 26.
1 Ttjrus.for insulting against Jerusnlem, is threat-
ened. 7 The power of j\\'hueh(ttlrezz(ir against
her. 15 Tiie mourning and astonishment of the
sea at her fall.
AND it came to pass in the eleventh
ye.ar, in the first day of the /3 month,
that the word of the Lord came unto
me, saying,
2 Son of man,' " because that Tyrus
hath said against Jerusalem, ''Aha, she
is broken that teas the gates of the
1 people : she is turned unto me : P I
shall be replenished, noio she ;8 is laid
waste :
3 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
Behold, I am against thee, O Tyrus, and
will cause many nations to come up
against thee, ^ as the sea causeth his
waves to come up 2.
4 And they shall destroy the walls of
Tyrus, and break down her towers : I
will also scrape her dust from her, and
' make her ^ like the top of a ^ rock.
5 It shall be a place for the spreading
of nets '' in the midst of the sea : for I
have spoken it, saith the Lord God : and
it shall become a spoil to the nations.
6 And her * daughters which are in the
field sholl be slain by the sword; 'and
thev .shall know that I am the Lord.
7 IT For thus saith the Lord God ;
Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus Nebu-
chadrezzar king of Babylon, / a king of
kings, from the north, with horses, and
with chariots, and with horsemen, and
companies, and much people.
8 He shall slay with the sword thy
daughters in the field : and he shall
•J make a fort against thee, and II cast
t Heb.6../i-«-
venying re-
Vftigemeui.
II Or, Ihty
tkall faU by
r 2 Chron.
28. is.
II Or, with
perpetual
■ Zeph. 2. 4,
itc.
(lSa.30.14.
u Jer. 47. 4.
II Or, haren
of lite sea.
X ch. 5. 13.
tHeS.
vengeances,
y Ps. 9. 16.
II Or,po«r
gine of skat.
Var. Rend.— ^ V. 13. unto Dedan shall they, Etv.
Ke. Chap. 2G. 1 V. 2. peoples. V. 3. Or, as I
bring up the sea, wave after wave, Hi. lie.
3 Vs. i, 14. a naked. ■* F. 6. i.e. subject cities or
villages : see Jo.sh. 17. 11.
Var. Read. — CAct;). 26. F. 1. /3 (The number of
the month has accidentally dropped out, Ew. Jli.
Kue. Be. Ke.) V,, 2. /3 she that was filled, Sept.
Targ.
eat
Lamentation at the fall of Tyrus.
EZEKIEL, 2?.
t Jcr. 49. 21
ch.'27.'28.
tremblij7gt.
o Job 2. 13.
pch.32. 10.
y ch. 27. 36.
& 28. 19.
t Heb.
Her riches and commerce.
a mount against thee, and ^ lift up ^ the
buckler ^ against thee.
9 And he shaU set engines of " war
against thy walls, and with his * axes
he shall break down thy towers.
10 By reason of the abundance of his
horses their du.'^t shall cover thee : thy
walls shall shake at the noise of the
horsemen, and of the wheels, and of the
chariots, when he shall enter into thy
gates, tas men enter into a city wherein
is made a breach.
11 With the hoofs of his horses shall
he tread down all thy streets : he shall
slay thy people by the sword, and thy
strong J garrisons shall go down to the
ground.
12 And they shall make a spoil of thy
riches, and make a prey of thy mer-
chandise: and they shall break down thy
walls, and destroy t thy pleasant houses:
and they shall lay thy stones and thy
timber and thy dust in the midst of the
water.
13 ''And I will cause the noise of * thy
songs to cease ; and the sound of thy
harps shall be no more heard.
14 And '< I -ndll make thee ^ like the top
of a 3 rock : thou shalt be a place to
spread nets upon ; thou shalt be built
no more : for I the Lord have spoken
it, saith the Lord God.
1.5 IT Thus saith the Lord God to Tyrus ;
Shall not the i" isles ' shake at the sound
of thy fall, when the wounded cry, when
the slaughter is made in the midst of
thee V
IC Then all the » princes of the sea
shall " come down from their thrones,
and lay away their robes, and put off
their broidered garments : they shall
clothe themselves with t trembling; "they
shall sit upon the ground, and v shall
tremble at every moment, and i be asto-
nished at thee.
17 And they shall take up a "• lamenta-
tion for thee, and say to thee. How
art thou destroyed, t/iat wast inhabited
^^ t of seafaring men ^i, the renowned
city, which wast 'strong in the sea,
she and her inhabitants, which j3 cause
their /3 terror to be on all 12 that haunt
iti^!
18 Now shall ' the i" isles tremble in the
day of thy fall ; yea, the 1° isles that are
in the sea shall be troubled at thy de-
parture.
19 For thus saith the Lord God ; Wlien
I shall make thee a desolate city, like
the cities that are not inhabited ; when
I shall bring up the deep upon thee, and
great waters shall cover thee ;
20 When I shall bring tliee down "with
them that descend into the pit, with the
people of old time, and shall set thee
in the low parts of the earth, in places
desolate of old, with them that go down
to the pit, that thou be not inhabited /S ;
and I shall set glory ^ 'in the land of
the li^^ng;
21 !/ 1 will make thee t a terror, and
thou nhalt he no more : ' though thou be
sought for. yet shalt thou never be found
again, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 27.
man, « take up a
Var. Bend.— = V. 8. set. s i. e. a wall of shields,
under cover of which the walls could be approached
J?K'. Bd. Hi. Ke. ' V. 9. attack. 8 swords, Fair-
hairn. ^ V. 11. pillars (i.e. the symbols of Baal
in the temples : comp. 2 Kings 10. 20), Ha. Hi Ke
1° Vs. 15, 18. coasts. " V. 17. lAt. from the seas!
12 her inhabitants.
Var. Bead.— F. 17. ^ caused her, Seiyt. Hi. Etc.
F. 20. p nor spread glory. Hi. (pt.) ; nor be establish-
ed, Ew. (after Sept.)
THE word of the Lord came again
unto me, saying,
2 Now, thou son of
lamentation for Tyrus ;
3 And say unto Tyrus, <■ O thou that art
situate at the entry of the sea, u?iick
art " a merchant of the people for many
I isles, Thus saith the Lord God ; O Ty-
rus, thou hast said, •'I am i of perfect
beauty.
4 Thy borders are in the t midst of
the seas, thy builders have perfected thy
beauty.
5 They have t made all thv ship boards
of 2 fir trees of ' Senir : they have taken
cedars from Lebanon to make masts
for thee.
C Of the oaks of Bashan have they made
thine oars ; » ^3 y f the company of the
AshuritesjS have made thv benches of
ivory ^, brought out of 1' the ^ isles of
Chittim.
7 Fine linen with broidered work from
Egj'pt was *that which thou spreadest
forth to be thy sail * ; || blue and purple
from the isles of Elishah was ^ that which
covered thee ^.
8 The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad
were thy mariners : thy \vise men, O
Tyrus, that were in tliee. were thy pilots.
9 The ancients of a Gebal and the wise
men thereof were in thee thy || t calkers :
all the ships of the sea with their mariners
were in thee to occupy thy merchandise.
10 They of Persia and of Lud and of
'■ Phut were in thine army, thy men of
war : they hanged the shield and helmet
in thee ; they set forth thy comehness.
II The men of Arvad ^ with thine army
iL-ere ^ upon thy walls roimd about, and
' the Gammadims ' were in thy towers :
they hanged their shields upon thy walls
round about ; they have made » thy
beauty perfect.
12 ' Tarshish was thv * merchant by
reason of the multitude of all kind of
riches ; with silver, iron, tin, and lead,
they "J traded in thy fairs ^.
13 'Javan, Tubal, and Meshech, thev
were thy 10 merchants : h they traded
"■ the persons of men and vessels of brass
in thy H market ".
14 They of the house of " Togarmah
5 traded in thy fairs » with horses and
horsemen and mules.
15 The men of » Dedan ^l■ere thv i" mer-
chants ; many 1 isles were the '^ merchan-
dise of thine hand : they brought thee
^^for a present 13 horns of ivory and
ebony.
16 3 Syria was thy 8 merchant by reason
of the multitude of t the wares of thy
making: they 9 occupied in thy fairs "9
with emeralds, purjile, and broidered work,
and fine linen, and 1* coral, and t agate.
17 Judah, and the land of Israel, they
were thy i» merchants : they traded in
thy market i» wheat of 9 Minnith, and
1= Pannag, and honey, and oil, and
' li balm.
&32. 2.
IcU. 28. 2.
e Isai. 23. 3.
thy lia
Ps'. S3. 7.
EWengthen-
h Jer. it. 9.
ch. 30. 5.
& 38. 5.
Var. B.ESv.— Chap. 27. ' Vs. 3, 6, 15. coasts.
2 F. 5. cyjiress. 3 y_ g. thy deck (or rudder,
Rasfii, Schro.; Kt. beam) have they made of ivory
(inlaid) in larch, Hi. Ke. * F. 7. thy sail, that
it might be to thee for a banner (i.e. serve thee
as a flag). ^ i.e. thy awning. « y ij_ q^_ they
were thine army. Hi. ^ brave warriors, Ha. Ew.
Ro. Ke. 8 yg_ j2_ xo, is. i.e. customer. '■> Vs. 12
14, 10, 19, 22. Rather, traded for thy wares, Ew. Ha.
Hi- -S;^- 1° Vs. 13, 13, 17, 20, 22, 23, 24. i.e. dealers.
" F. 13. with the persons of, <£-c., did they
trade for thy wares. 12 Vs. 15, 21. customers.
^^ Rather, for payment. 1* F. 16. pearls, De.
1^ F. 17. (Meaning very imcertain.) Comfits, Tarn.
Ew. Ha.; miUet, Pesh.
Jar. Read.— CAai). 27. F. 6. /3 in larch (or, box.
Bo. Ew.), Hi. Ke. V. 16. /3 Edom, MSS. Sept. Ao.
Pesh. Ew. Hi.
The unrecoverable fall of Tyras.
EZEKIEL, 28.
Judgment upon the prince thereof.
t Heb.
clothes of
fmdum.
Isai. 60. 6.
31.
12.
II Or, exvl-
tent things.
t Heb.
fotditigi.
z Ps. 48. 7.
Isai. 3. 16.
Si 23. 14.
a rer. 4.
6 Ps. 43. 7.
t Heb.
cProv. 11.4.
vcr. 34.
Kev. 18. 9,
J Or, ei'm
t Heb.
gathered the house of Israel
from the n people among whom they are
scattered, and shall i^ be "^ sanctified i^ in
them in the sight of the heathen, then
shall they dwell in their land that I
have given to mv servant Jacob.
26 And they shall '' dwell || safely therein,
and shall « build houses, and / plant vine-
yards ; yea, they shall dwell with confi-
dence, when I have executed judgments
upon all those that 11 despise them round
about them ; and they shall know that
I am the Lord their God.
CHAPTER 29.
1 The judgment of Pharaoh for his treachery to
Israel. 8 The desolation of Egypt. 13 The re-
storation thereof after forty years. 17 Egypt the
reward of Aebuchadrezzar. £1 Israel shall be
restored.
IN the tenth year, in the tenth month,
in the twelfth day of the month, the
word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, " set thy face against
Pharaoh king of Egypt, and prophesy
against him, and ^ against all Egypt :
3 Speak, and say, Thus saith the Lord
God ; •■ Behold, I am against thee, Pha-
raoh king of Egypt, the great i "^ dragon
that lieth in the midst of his ^ rivers.
Var. Reud.— 10 F. 17. Or, together with, Sept. Hi.
Ke. 11 Vs. 19, 25. peoples.- -i^ V. 22. get me glory
(or, honour) ; comp. Ex. 14. 4. 1* Vs. 22, 25. have
shewn myself holy. " V. 23. faU. is v. 24. fret-
ting (Lev. 13. 51). Chap. 29. i V. 3. i.e. crocodile.
2 Ys, 3_ 4, 5^ 10. Nile-canals (Ex. 7. 17—19).
Vah. Read.— V. 16. 3 the covering cherub shall
destroy thee. Hi. {after Seiit. Symm.)
' which hath said. My ^ river is mine own,
and I have made it for myself.
4 But / I will put hooks in thy jaws,
and I mil cause the fish of thy '•' rivers
to stick unto thy scales, and I will bring
thee up out of the midst of thy rivers,
and all the fish of thy ^ rivers shall stick
unto thy scales.
5 And I wiU leave thee throicn into the
wilderness, thee and all the fish of thy
2 rivers: thou shalt fall upon the topen
fields; 5 thou shalt not be brought to-
gether, nor gathered : '' I have given thee
for meat to the beasts of the field and
to the fowls of the heaven.
6 And all the inhabitants of Egypt shall
know that I am the Lord, because /3they
have j3 been a ' staff of reed to the house
of Israel.
7 ''When they *took hold of thee ^by
thy/3 hand, thou didst break, and rend
all their shoulder : and when they leaned
upon thee, thou brakest, and madest' all
their loins to ^ be at a stand 5.
8 IT Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
Behold, I will bring 'a sword upon thee,
and cut off man and beast out of thee.
9 And the land of Egypt shall be deso-
late and waste ; and they shall know that
I am the Lord : because he hath said,
The 3 river is mine, and 1 have made it.
10 Behold, therefore I am against thee,
and against thy 2 rivers, ""and I will make
the land of Egypt t utterly waste and
desolate, || " from '' the tower of ^ f Syene
even unto the border of Ethiopia.
11 " No foot of man shall pass through
it, nor foot of beast shall pass through it,
neither shall it be inhabited forty years.
12 PAnd I will make the land of Egypt
desolate in the midst of the countries that
are desolate, and her cities among the
cities that are laid waste shaU be desO'
late forty years : and I mil scatter the
Egyptians among the nations, and will
disperse them through the countries.
13 IT ' Yet thus saith the Lord God ; At
the 9 end of forty years will I gather the
Egyptians from the » people whither they
were scattered:
14 And I wiU bring again the captivity
of EgyiJt, and will cause them to return
into the laud of Pathros, into the land
of their II habitation ; and they shall
there a fbase kingdom.
15 It shall be the basest of the kingdoms;
neither shall it exalt itself any more abov
the nations : for I will diminish them, that
they shall no more rule over the nations.
16 And it shall be no more 'the con
fidence of the house of Israel, which
bringeth their iniquity to remembrance,
5 when they shall look ^ after them : but
they shall know that 1 am the Lord God,
17 IT And it came to pass in the sevei
and twentieth year, in the first month, in
the first day of the month, the word of
the Lord came unto me, saying,
18 Son of man, ' Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon caused his army to serve a great
service against Tyrus : every head
made bald, and every shoulder ivoi i",
ed: yet had he no wages, nor his army,
for Ty " " -----
served against it
for the service that he had
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
Behold, I win give the land of Egypt
unto Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon;
and he shall " take her multitude n, and
t take her spoil, and take her prey ; and
it shall be the wages for his army.
« See ch. 28.
2.
/Isai. 37.29.
2 Kings 18.
21.
Isai. 36. G,
iligdol to
Ex. l-i. 2.
Jer. a. 1.
n ch. 30. 6.
t Heb.
Seveiieh.
tHeb.«poii
htr spot!,
and prey
her prey.
Var. Rend.— 3 Vs. 3, 9. Nile. * F. 7. take. . . .dost
lean breakest makest. 5 totter, Ge. Etc. Hi.
Ke. 6 F. 10. Migdol to. 7 v. 13. For. 8 peoples.
9 F. 16. in that they do txu^n. ^ F. 18. rubbed
bare.- — n V. 19. Or, carry off her abundance, Hi. Ke.
Var. Read. — Chap. 29. F. 6. J3 thou hast, Sept. Pesh.
Vidg. Hi. {!.) F. 7. j3 with the, Heb. marg. Etc. Hi.
The desolation t
EZEKIEL, 30, 31.
Egypt and her helpers.
20 I have ffiven him the land of E^pt
12 II for hia labour wherewith he " served
against it^^, w because they wrought for
me '^, saith the Lord God.
21 IT In that day 'will I cause i*the horn
of the house of Israel to bud forth i',
and I mil give thee i/the opening of the
mouth in the midst of them; and they
shall know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER 30.
1 The desnMion of Egupt. nrirl her helpers.^
THE word of the Lord came again
nnto me, saying,
2 Son of man, prophesy and say, Thus
saith the Lord God; "Howl ye. Woe
worth the day!
3 For 'the day is near, even the day of
the Lord is near, a cloudy day; it shall
he the time of the heathen.
4 And the sword shall come upon Egypt,
and great || pain shall bo in i Ethiopia,
when the slain shall fall in Egypt, and
they 'shall take away her = multitude,
and ''her foundations shall be broken
down.
5 1 Ethiopia, and t Libya, and ^ Lydia,
and ' all the * mingled people *, and
8 Chub, and the t men of the ^ land that
is in league 5, shall fall with them by
the sword.
6 Thus saith the Lord ; They also that
uphold Egypt shall fall; and the pride
of her power shall come down : II / from
8 the tower of^ Syene shall they fall in
it by the sword, saith the Lord God.
7 9 And |3they shall be desolate in the
midst of the countries that are desolate,
and her cities shall be in the midst of
the cities that are wasted.
8 And they shall know that I am the
Lord, when I have set a fire in Egypt,
and ivhen all her helpers shall be t de-
stroyed.
9 In that day ''shall messengers go forth
from me in ships to make the careless
Ethiopians afraid, and great pain shall
come upon them, 'as in 7 the day of
Egypt: for, lo, it cometh.
10 Thus saith the Lord God ; » I will
also make the » multitude of Egj-pt to
cease by the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon.
11 He and his people with him, * the
terrible of the nations, shall be brought
to destroy the land: and they shall draw
their swords against Egypt, and fill the
land with the slain.
12 And ' I will make the ^ nvers t dry,
a,nd "'sell the land into the hand of the
wicked: and I will make the land waste,
and tall that is therein, by the hand of
strangers: X the Lord have spoken it.
13 Thus saith the Lord God; I will also
» destroy the i" idols, and I will cause
their 11 images to cease out of Noph ;
"and there shall bo no more a prince of
the land of Egypt: Pand I will put a
fear in the land of Egyiit.
14 And I will make '' Pathros desolate,
Var. Rend. — i^ V. 20. to be his reward for which
he hath served, Em. Hi. Ke. 13 Or, for that they
(the Egyptians) have done to me. Hi. '* V. 21. an
horn to bud forth to the house of Israel (Ps. 132.
17). Chap. SO. 1 Vs. 4, 5. Hi-h. Cush. 2 V. 4. Or,
abundance. III. Ke. ^ v. 5. Lud {ch. 27. 10 : comp.
Gen. 10. 13). * See on Jer. 25. 20. 5 go Pesh. En:
Ha. Ke.; land of the covenant {i.e. Israel), Se;)^. ./ And I will scatter the Egyptians
among the nations, and will disperse
them through the countries.
24 And I will strengtlien the arms of
the king of Babylon, and put my sword
ill his hand: but I will break Pharaoh's
arms, and he shall groan before him
with the groanings of a deadly wounded
man.
25 But I will i* strengthen the arms of
the king of Babylon, and the arms of
Pharaoh shall fall down ; and '^ they shall
know that I am the Lord, when I shall
put my sword into the hand of the king
of Babylon, and he shall stretch it out
upon the land of Egypt.
26 '' And I will scatter the Egyi^tians
among the nations, and disperse them
among the countries ; and they shall
know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER 31.
1 A relation unto Pharaoh, 3 of the glory of As-
syria, 10 and the .fall thereof fur pride. 18 The
like destrurtioti of Er/ypt.
AND it came to pass in the eleventh
. year, in the third month, in the first
(lay of the month, that the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, speak unto Pharaoh king
of Egypt, and to his multitude ; " Whom
art thou like in thy greatness ?
3 II ' Behold, the Assyrian n-as a cedar
in Lebanon t with fair branches, and
with a shadowing shroud, and of an
high stature ; and his top was among
the 1 thick boughs i.
4 " The waters II made him great, the
deep 2 II set him up on high 2 with her
rivers running round about his ^ plants,
and sent out her Ij little rivers Unto all
the trees of the field.
5 Therefore '' his height was exalted
Var. Rend.— 12 v. 16. in Noph (shall come) ene-
mies in the day time. Hi. Ke. (Zeph. 2. 41.
1" r. 17. i.e. On. (Punctuation Ave» [' wickedness,
idolatry'] chosen probably to nllude to its false
worship. Ha. Hi. Ke.) 1* V. 25. hold up. Hi.
Chap. 81. 1 Vs. 8, 10, 14. clouds. '■' V. 4. nourished
him. s plantation.
Var. Read.— F. 16. /3 the waters sh.ill be dispersed,
Sipt. (those, viz. which defend it. See Nah. 3. 8).
The fall of Assyria for pride.
EZEKIEL, 32.
II Or, tiand
upon them-
their height,
I Ps. 82. 7.
I ch. 32. 18.
(ch.28. 10.
ki2. 19,21,
24, Sic.
above all the trees of the field, and his
boughs were multiplied, and his branches
became long because of the multitude of
waters, || when he shot forth.
6 All the 'fowls of heaven made their
nests in his boughs, and under his
branches did all the beasts of the field
bring forth their yoimg, and under his
shadow dwelt all great nations.
7 Thus was he fair in his greatness, in
the length of his branches : for his root
was by great waters.
8 The cedars in the / garden of God
could not hide him : the fir trees were
not hke his boughs, and the * chesnut
trees were not like his branches ; nor
any tree in the garden of God was like
unto him in his beauty.
9 1^ have made him fair by the multi-
tude of his branches : so that all the
trees of Eden, that were in the garden
of God, envied him.
10 H Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
Because thou hast lifted up thyself in
height, and he hath shot up his top
among the i thick boughs i, and s his
heart is lifted up in his height ;
11 I liave therefore delivered him into
the hand of the mighty one of the heathen ;
t he shall surely deal with him : I have
driven him out for his wickedness.
12 And strangers, '■the terrible of the
nations, have cut him off, and have left
him : ' upon the mountains and in all
the valleys his branches are fallen, and
his boughs are broken by all the rivers
of the land ; and all the people of the
earth are gone down from his shadow,
and have left him.
13 'Upon his ruin « shall all the fowls
of the heaven remain, and all the beasts
of the field ' shall be ^ upon his branches :
11 To the end that none of all the trees
by the waters exalt themselves for their
height, neither shoot up their top a-
mong the i thick boughs i, neither /3 their
** trees || stand up ^ in their height, all
that drink water : for ' they are all de-
Uvered tmto death, "'to the nether parts
of the earth, in the midst of the chil-
dren of men, with them that go down
'o the pit.
15 Thus saith the Lord God ; In the
day when he went down to ^ the grave ^
I caused a mourning : I covered the
deep for him, and I restrained the floods
thereof, and the great waters were stay-
and I caused Lebanon tto mourn
for him, and aU the trees of the field
fainted for him.
IG I made the nations to "shake at the
sound of his fall, when I " cast liim
down to 'hell with them that descend
into the pit : and f all the trees of Eden,
the choice and best of Lebanon, all that
drink water, lojgiiall be comforted i" in
the nether parts of the earth.
17 They also went down into *hell with'
him unto them that be slain with the
sword ; ^^ and they that were his arm,
that 11 "• dwelt under his Bhadow in the
midst of the heathen.
18 IT ' To whom art thou thus like in
glory and in greatness among the trees
of Eden? yet shalt thou be brought down
with the trees of Eden unto the nether
parts of the earth : ' thou shalt lie in the
niidst of the uncircumcised with them that
be slain by the sword. This is Pharaoh
and all his multitude, saith the Lord God.
Lamentation for the fall of Egypt.
Vab. Rend. — *r. 8. plane. .^ F. 9. Omit. -
V. 1.). do. 'are.- * V. 14. strong ones {ch. 32.
21), Ba. 9 Vs. 15—17. Sheol. i" V. 16. did com-
fort themselves. ■ " V. 17. Or, which, as his arm
{i.e. his help), had, Ke.
Vak. Read. — Chap. 81. V. Id. fi stand upon ( =
trust to, ch. 33. 2tj) themstelves (iu their pride),
man]/ MSS. Sept. Targ. JUL Ke. ipt.)
CHAPTER 32.
1 A Inmmtation for the farfut fall of Egypt
11 The sword of Jiabi/lon shall destroy it. Yl It
shall be brought down to hell, among all the
uncircumcised nations.
AND it came to pass in the twelfth
. year. In the twelfth month, in the
first dap of the month, that the word
of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, "take up a lamentation
for Pharaoh king of Egypt, and say unto
him, "Thou lart like ai young lion of
the nations, 2 c and thou art as a 2 |i whale
m the seas: and thou /3 a earnest forth
with ■s thy rivers /3, and troubledst the
waters with thy feet, and ''fouledst their
rivers.
3 Thus saith the Lord God; I will
therefore 'spread out my net over thee
WTth a company of many * people: and
they shall bring thee up in my net
i Then /wiU I leave thee upon the
land, I wiU cast thee forth upon the
open field, and »will cause all the fowls
of the heaven to remain upon thee, and
I will fill the beasts of the whole earth
with thee.
5 And I will lay thy flesh ''upon the
mountains, and fill the valleys with thv
5 height.
6 I will also water with thy blood || the
land wherein thou svrimmest, even to the
mountains; and the rivers shall be full
of thee.
7 And when I shall || put thee out, < I
T^-ill cover the heaven, and make the
stars thereof <^ dark ; I will cover the
sun with a cloud, and the moon shall
not give her hght.
8 All the t bright lights of heaven will
I make ^tdark over thee, and set dark-
ness upon thy land, saith the Lord God.
9 I ^vill also tvex the hearts of many
* people, when I shall bring thy destruc-
tion amrag the nations, into the coun-
tries which thou hast not known.
10 Yea, I will make many * people ''
mazed at thee, and their kings shall 1
horribly afraid for thee, when I shall
brandish my sword before them; and
'they shall tremble at everi/ moment,
every man for his own life, in the day
of thy fall.
II H " For thus saith the' Lord God ;
The sword of the king of Babylon shall
come upon thee.
12 By the swords of the mighty will I
cause thy multitude to fall, "the terrible
of the nations, all of them : and " they
shall spoil the pomp of Egypt, and all
the multitude thereof shall be destroyed.
13 I will destroy also all the beasts
thereof from beside the great waters •
!■ neither shall the foot of man trouble
them any more, nor the hoofs of beasts
trouble them.
14 Then will I make their waters "deep,
and cause their rivers to run like oil,
saith the Lord God.
15 When I shall make the land of Egypt
desolate, and the country shall be t des-
titute of that whereof it was full, when
I shall smite all them that dwell there-
in, 'then shall they know that I am the
Lord,
10 This is the ■• lamentation * wherewith
they shall lament her ^ : the daughters
c ch. 29. s.
II Or,
d ch. 31. 13.
t Heb.
lighls of the
light ill
t Heb.'
t Heb,
ch. 26. 16.
r.Jer.46.26.
■ Heb. ie-
the fuLnctt
Ps.9. 16.
ch. 6. 7.
ver. 2.
2Snm.l.I7.
Var. Rend.— CTffi). 32. i r. 2. wast likened unto
a, Sic. Ha. Ke. ; art undone, O, ///. He. '' whereas
thou art {or, though thou wast. Hi. He.) a nion-
ster,_ Bw. Ke. Schro.- — ^ jlidst gush forth with. He. ;
brakest forth into, Ke. * Vs. 3, 9, 10. peoples
5 F. 5. Or, foulness, Bw. Ha. " Ks. 7, 8. black.
"iV.M. to sink, Hi. Klie.; to settle (become
clear), Eic. Ha. Ke. » Y. IC. and they shall chant
it.
Var. Read. — Chap. 32. V. 2. /3 didst gush out
(spray) through thy nostrils, Ew. Hi. (Job 41. 20).
Fearful fall of Egypt.
EZEKIEL, 33.
The duty of a watchman.
r rer. 19, 25,
Sic.
ver. 21, 26,
of the nations shall » lament her t they
shall lament for hev, even for Egypt,
and for all her multitude 3, saith the Lord
17 ^ It came to pass also in the twelfth
year in the afteenth dan of the 3 month,
that the word of the Lord came unto
me, saying,
18 Son of man, wail for the multitude
of Egypt, and 'cast i^them down, ^CL-en
her /3, " and the daughters of the famous
nations, unto the nether parts of the
earth, with them that go dovna. into the
19 ^' Whom dost thou pass in i^ beauty?
"go down, and be thou laid with the
uncircumcised.
20 They shall fall in the midst of them
that are slain by the sword : " 11 she is
delivered to the sword '*: draw her and
all her multitudes.
21 -"The strong among the mighty shall
speak I'' to him out of the midst of
15 hell with them that i^help him: they
are sgone down, they lie uncircumcised,
slain j3 by the sword.
22 ' Asshur is there and all her com-
pany: his graves are about him: all of
them slain, fallen by the sword:
23 a ■Whose graves are set in the sides
of the pit, and her company is round
about her grave : all of them slain, faUen
by the sword, which ^ caused II terror in
the land of the liring.
24 There is ' Elam and all her multi-
tude round about her grave, all of them
slain, fallen by the sword, which are
■' gone down uncircumcised into the
nether parts of the earth, <^ which caused
their terror in the land of the living;
yet have they borne their shame with
them that go down to the pit.
2.5 They have set her a bed in the
midst of the slain with all her multi-
tude : her graves are round about ^^ him :
all of them uncircumcised, slain by the
sword: i" though their terror was caused
in the land of the living, yet have they
borne their shame with them that go
down to the pit : i' he is put in the midst
of them that be slain.
26 There is S Mesheoh, Tubal, and all
her multitude: her graves are round a-
bout him: all of them s uncircumcised,
slain by the sword, i* though they caused
their terror in the land of the Hving.
27 '■And I'they shall not lie" with the
mighty that are fallen /3of the uncircum-
cised ^, which are gone down to i^ hell
t with their weapons of war : and ^o they
have laid their swords ^^ under their
heads, -i but their ^i iniquities ^^ shall be ''■-
upon their bones, i^ though theij were the
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 16. chant it : for Egypt and for,
<£■<;., shall they chant it. -i" F. 18. it. " i.e. as, Ke.
12 Y. 19. Or, fortune, Ben Shes/ieth, Ew. '^ V. 20.
the sword is ready (?(<. given). -— -i* F. 21. of.
15 ps 21 27. Sheol. '^ helped {viz. while he was
on earth). i' F. 25. Or, it. is Ts. 25—27. be-
cause '9 F. 27. they lie not. Hi. Ke. Schro. ;
should they not lie ? Ew. Hd., and in effect
Sept. Pesh. -"whose swords are laid. ^i So Ke.
(placing the colon after ' heads,' and referring
^their' to Meshech and Tubal); and whose, Bic.
Hd. Schro. (referring it to the 'mighty fallen').
Var. Read.— F. 17. /3 Insert, twelfth (v. 1), ///. Ke.
V. 18. P thou, Eir. Hi. (pts.) Vs. 19-21. /3 Sept.
arranges these rs. differently, their Hebrew text read-
ing apparently as follows :— In the midst of them
that are slain by the sword shall they fall with
her, and all her multitude shall be laid down.
And the strong among the mighty shall speak to
thee, (saying.) Be thou in the depth of the pit:
whom dost thou pass in excellence ? Go down and
lie with the uncircumcised, in the midst of them
that are slain. F. 27. 3 of old, Sept. Dathe, Hi.
Kue. (Gen. 6. i).
terror of the mighty in the land of the
living.
28 i'^Yea, thou =3 shalt be broken in the
midst of the uncircumcised, and shalt lie
with them that are slain with the sword.
29 There is 'Edom, her kings, and all
her princes, which 2-iwith their might
are tlaid by them that were slain by the
sword : they ^s shall he with the uncir-
cumcised, and with them that go down
to the pit.
30 'There be the princes of the north,
all of them, and all the ' Zidouians, which
are gone down with the slain ; "^ with
their terror they are ashamed of their
might "S; and they lie uncircumcised with
them that be slain by the sword, and bear
their shame with them that go down to
the pit.
31 Pharaoh shall see them, and shall be
>" comforted over all his multitude, ^ even
Pharaoh and all his army slain by the
sword 3, saith the Lord God.
32 For I have 3 caused my terror /3 in
the land of the li\ing : and he shall be
laid in the midst of the uncircumcised
with them that are slain with the sword,
even Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith
the Lord God.
CHAPTER 33.
1 According to the duty of a watchman, in warn-
hiij the people. 7 Ezekiel is admonished of his
dull/. 10 God sheweth the justice of his wiys to-
wards the penitent, and towards revolters. 17
J/e mai ntaineth hit Justice. 21 Upon the news
of the taking of Jerusalem, he prophesteth the
desolation of the land. 30 God^s Judgtnent upon
the mockers of the prophets.
AGAIN the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, speak to "the children
of thy people, and say unto them,
""tWhen I bring the sword upon a land,
if the people of the land take a man of
their coasts, and set him for their '^ watch-
man:
3 If when he seeth the sword come upon
the land, he blow the trumpet, and warn
the people ;
4 Then t whosoever heareth the sound
of the trumpet, and taketh not warning ;
if the sword come, and take him away,
''his blood shall be upon his own head.
5 He heard the sound of the trumpet,
and took not warning ; his blood shall be
upon him. But he that taketh warning
shall deliver his soul.
6 But if the watchman see the sword
come, and blow not the trumpet, and the
people be not warned ; if the sword
come, and take any person from among
them, 'he is taken away in his iniquity;
but his blood will I require at the watch-
man's hand.
7 IT / So thou, O son of man, I have set
thee a watchman unto the house of Is-
rael; therefore thou shalt hear the word
at my mouth, and warn them from me.
8 When I say unto the wicked, O wicked
man, thou shalt surely die; if thou dost
not speak to warn the wicked from his
way, that wicked man shall die in his
iniquity; but his blood will I require at
thine hand.
9 Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked
of his way to turn from it; if he do not
turn from his way, he shall die in his
iniquity ; but thou hast deUvered thy
soul.
10 Therefore, O thou son of man, speak
unto the house of Israel; Thus ye speak,
c 2 Sam. 18.
24, 25.
2 Kings 9.
Heb. ht
that hear,
ing heareth.
Var. Rend.- 23 r. 28. Thou also {viz. Egypt, Ha.
jji_ J^■f,^)_ 21 J.-. 29. for, Ew. Hi.; for all, Hd. Ke.
. 25 (Jo. 2S Y_ 30. for all their terror from their
might they are ashamed. Hi. Ke.
Var. Read.-F. 31. 3 Omit, Sept. Hi. F. 82. P So
Heb. mnrri., St/mm. Villa., Etc.; put the terror of
him, Heb'. text, Sept. Pesh. Hd. Hi. Ke. u». 24, 26).
Equity of God's dealings.
EZEKIEL, 34.
. 37. H.
2 Pet. 3. 9.
* ch. 18. 31.
Ich. 3. 20.
& 18. 24, 26,
t Heb.
judgment
and justice.
f ch. 18. 7.
9 El. 22. 1,
Num. 5. 6,
Luke 19. 8.
Deut. 12.16.
«ch. 18.6.
h ch. 22. 6,
saying. If our transgressions and onr sins
be upon us, and we spine away in them,
'■how should we then live?
11 Say unto them. As I hve, saith the
Lord God, ■ I have no pleasure in the
death of the wicked ; but that the wicked
turn from his way and live : turn ye, turn
ye from your evil ways; for *why will ye
die, O house of Israel?
12 Therefore, thou son of man, say unto
the children of thy people. The 'righte-
ousness of the righteous shaU not dehver
him in the day of his transgression: as
for the wickedness of the wicked, " he
shall not ifall thereby in the day that
he turneth from his wickedness; neither
shall the righteous be able to live for
his righteoKsness in the day that he sin-
neth.
13 When I shall say to the righteous,
that he shall sm-ely live; "if he trust to
his own righteousness, and commit ini-
quity, all his righteousnesses shall not be
remembered ; but for his iniquity that he
hath committed, he shall die for it.
14 Again, "when I say vmto the wicked,
Thou Shalt surely die; if he turn from
his sin, and do fthat which is lawful
and right ;
15 If the wicked f restore the pledge,
9 give again that he had robbed, walk in
•"the statutes of life, without committing
iniquity ; he shall surely Uve, he shall
not die.
16 • None of his sins that he hath com-
mitted shall be mentioned unto him :
he hath done that which is lawful and
right; he shall surely live.
17 IT 'Yet the children of thy people say.
The way of the Lord is not equal: but
as for them, their way is not equal.
18 « When the righteous turneth from his
righteousness, and committeth iniquity, he
shaU even die thereby.
19 But if the wicked turn from his
wickedness, and do that which is lawful
and right, he shall live thereby.
20 H Yet ye say, 'The way of the Lord
is not equal. O ye house of Israel, I will
judge you every one after his ways.
21 IT And it came to pass in the j3 twelfth
year y of our captivity, in the tenth month,
in the fifth day of the month, '■ that one
that had escaped out of Jerusalem came
unto me, saying, "The city is smitten.
22 Now <■ the hand of the Lord was up-
on me in the evening, afore he that was
escaped came ; and had opened my
mouth, until he came to me in the
morning ; ' and my mouth was opened,
and I was no more dmnb.
23 Then the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
24 Son of man, ■'they that inhabit those
'wastes of the land of Israel speak, say-
ing, /Abraham was one, and he inherited
the land : s but we are many ; the land is
given us for inheritance.
25 Wherefore say unto them. Thus saith
the Lord God; ''Ye eat with the blood,
and « hft up your eyes toward your
2 idols, and * shed blood : and shall ye
possess the land ?
26 Ye stand upon your sword, ye work
abomination, and ye " defile every one
his neighbour's wife : and shall ye possess
the land?
27 Say thou thus unto them, Thus saith
the Lord God ; As I live, surely " they
that are in the wastes shall fall by the
sword, and him that is in the open field
"will I give to the beasts tto be devour-
ed, and they that be in the forts and rin
the caves shall die of the pestUenoe.
A reproof of the shepherds.
Var. Rend.— CA<7p.
idol-blocks {or doU-i
Var. Read.— C^ap
MSS. Pesh. Ew. Hi. Kue. Gr.
12. stumble.-
r. 25.
T. 21. j8 eleventh, a few
28 9 For I will lay the land tmost deso-
late, and the ''pomp of her strength shall
cease; and 'the mountains of Israel shall
be desolate, that none shall pass through
29 Then shall they know that I am the
Lord, when I have laid the land most
desolate because of all their abomina-
tions which they have committed.
30 IT Also, thou son of man, the children
of thy people still are talking 1| against
thee by the waUs and in the doors of
the houses, and 'speak one to another,
every one to liis brother, saying. Come,
1 pray you, and hear what is the word
that Cometh forth from the Lord.
31 And "they come unto thee fas the
people cometh, and II they ■'sit before
thee as my people, and they hear thy
word.=«, but they will not do them : v for
pwith their mouth t they shew much
love, b^a^fi nheir heart goeth after their
covetousness.
32 And, lo, thou art unto them as t a
very lovely song of one that hath a plea-
sant voice, and can play well on an in-
strument : for they hear thy words, but
they do them not.
33 "And when this cometh to pass, (lo.
It will come,) then >> shall they know that
a prophet hath been among them.
s Matt. 13. 22. f Heb. o aoug of loves, a 1 Sam. 3. 20.
CHAPTER 34.
1 A reproof of the shepherds. 7 God's judgment
"?«;«■'«?'"''«■ U^ ais providence /er his flock.
2y The kingdom of Christ.
AND the word of the Lord came unto
me, saying,
2 Son of man, prophesy against the
"shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say
unto them. Thus saith the Lord God un-
to the shepherds; "iWoe be to the shep-
herds of Israel that do feed themselves!
should not the shepherds feed the flocks?
3 'Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe vou with
the wool, ''ye kill them that are 'fed: but
ye feed not the flock.
4 ' The diseased have ye not strength-
ened, neither have ye healed that which
was sick, neither have ye bound up that
which was broken, neither have ye brought
again that which was driven away, nei-
ther have ye /sought that which was
lost ; but with 9 force and with i cruelty
have ye ruled them.
5 '■ And they were » scattered, || because
there is no shepherd: ''and they became
meat to all the beasts of the field, when
they were scattered.
6 My sheep wandered through all the
mountains, and upon every high hill : yea,
my flock was scattered upon all the face
of the earth, and none did search or
seek after them.
7 IT Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the
word of the Lord;
8 ^s I live, saith the Lord God, surely
because my flock became a prey, and my
flock 'became meat to every beast of the
field, because there was no shepherd, nei-
ther did my shepherds search for my
flock, "-but the shepherds fed themselves,
and fed not my flock ;
9 Therefore, 0 ye shepherds, hear the
word of the Lord;
10 Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I
am against the shepherds ; and " I will
require my flock at their hand, and cause
them to cease from feeding the flock ;
neither shall the shepherds ''feed them-
selves any more ; for I will deliver my
( Jer. U. 2,
ch. 36. 34,
& 20. ], he.
t Heb.
according to
the coming
of the
II Or, my
before thee.
ich. 8. 1.
1/ Ps. 78. 36,
Mic. 3, 1,
3.
Zech. 11.
• ver. 16.
Zech. 11. 1
/Luke 15.
i^l^King.22.
Matt. 9.35.
Var. Rend.— 3 v. 31. they do that which is pleasant
m theu: mouths (i.e. that which is to their taste)
Ke. ; m their mouth they make (therefrom) love-
songs, Schrd. Chap. 34. i V. 4. rigour (Lev. 25. 43).
Var. Read.— F. 31. 3 pleasant things are in' their
outh (j.e. they only come to be amused). Hi.
{after Sept. Pesh.) "
The Ungdom of Christ.
EZEKIEL, 35.
T.ic judgment of mount Seir.
I Pet. 2.25.
: Jer. 30. 9.
Mai. 3. 10.
« Ler. 26. 4
Pa. 85. 13.
flock from their mouth, that they may
not be meat for them.
11 H For thu.s saith the Lord God; Be-
hold, I, eoeii I, will both search my sheep,
and seek them out. , , . ^ ,
12 tAs a shepherd seeketh out his flock
in the day that he is among his sheep
that are scattered ; so will I seek out my
sheep, and will deliver them out of all
places where they have been scattered in
Pthe cloudy and dark day.
13 And 1 I will bring them out from
the 2 people, and gather them from the
countries, and will bring them to their
own land, and feed them upon the moun-
tains of Israel by the rivers, and in all
the 3 Inhabited places of the country.
14 'I will feed them in a good pasture,
and upon the high mountains of Israel
shall their fold be : ' there shall they lie
in a good fold, and ?m a fat pasture shall
they feed upon the mountains of Israel.
1.5 I will feed my flock, and I will cause
them to lie down, saith the Lord God.
16 'I will seek that which was lost, and
bring again that which was driven away,
and will bind up that which was broken,
and will strengthen that which was sick :
but I will destroy " the fat and the
strong; I will feed them ^with judgment.
17 And as for you, O my flock, thus saith
the Lord God; './Behold, I judge between
t cattle and cattle, -i between the rams
and the* the goats.
18 Seemeth it a small thing unto you to
have eaten up the good pasture, but ye
must tread down with yom- feet the resi-
due of your pastures? and to have drunk
of the 5 deep waters, but ye must foul
the residue with your feet?
19 And as for my flock, they eat that
which ye have trodden with your feet ;
and they drink that which ye have fouled
with your feet.
20 IT Therefore thus saith the Lord God
mito them; 'Behold, I, even I, will judge
between the fat cattle and between the
lean cattle.
21 Because ye have thrust with side and
with shoulder, and pushed all the dis-
eased with your horns, till ye have scat-
tered them abroad;
22 Therefore will I save my flock, and
they shall no more be a prey ; and " I
will judge between cattle and cattle.
23 And I will set up one >• shepherd over
them, and he shall feed them, = even my
servant David; he shall feed them, and
he shall be their shepherd.
24 And '' I the Lord ^411 be their God,
and mv servant David ' a prince among
them; I the Lord have spoken it.
25 And / 1 will make with them a cove-
nant of peace, and 3 will cause the evil
beasts to cease out of the land : and
they '' shall dwell safely in the ^ wilder-
ness, and sleep in the woods.
26 And I will j3 make them and the
places round about ^my hill ''a bless-
ing (3 ; and I will ' cause the shower to
come down in his season ; there shall be
"' showers of blessing.
27 And "the tree of the field shall yield
her fruit, and the earth shall yield her
increase, and they shall be safe in their
land, and shall know that I am the Lord,
when I have "broken the bands of their
yoke, and delivered them out of the
hand of those that P served themselves of
them.
28 And they shall no more 'be a prey
to the heathen, neither shall the beast of
Var. Rend. — 2 F. 13. peoples. ^ habitable.
■* V. 17. (to wit, between the other cattle) aiid the
rams and. 5 y_ jjj. settled {ch. 32. 14). ^ V. 25.
pasture-country.
Var. Read.— CTop. 34. V. 26. (3 set them round
about my hill, Sept. Hi.
the land devour them; but ''they shall
dwell safely, and none shall make them
afraid.
29 And I will raise up for them a
7' plant II of 7 3 renown, and they shall be
no more t consumed with hmiger in the
land, 'neither bear the shame of the
heathen any more.
3(1 Thus shall they know that " I the
Lord their God am with them, and that
tliey, even the house of Israel, are my
people, saith the Lord God.
31 3 And ye my * flock, the flock of my
pa'iture, are men (3, a/id I am your God,
saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 35.
The judgment of mount &ir /or their hatred of
MOREOVER the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, " set thy face against
'' mount Seir, and ' prophesy against it,
3 And say unto it. Thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, O mount Seir, I am a-
gainst thee, and ''I will stretch out mine
hand against thee, and I will make thee
tmost desolate.
4 ' I will lay thy cities waste, and thou
Shalt be desolate, and thou shalt know
that I am the Lord.
5 /Because thou hast had a || perpetual
hatred, and hast if shed the blood af-
file children of Israel ^by the t force ^ of
the sword in the time of their calamity,
sin the time ^that their iniquity had an
end^ :
6 Therefore, as I live, saith the Lord
God, I will * prepare thee unto * blood,
and blood shall pursue thee : '' sith thou
hast not hated blood, even blood shall
pursue thee.
7 Thus will I make mount Seir tmost
desolate, and cut off from it 'him that
passeth out and him that returneth.
8 * And I will fill his mountains with
his slain men : in thy hills, and in thy
valleys, and in all thy rivers, shall they
fall that are slain with the sword.
9 ' I will make thee perpetual desola-
tions, and thy cities shall not * return :
'" and ye shall know that I am the Lord.
10 Because thou hast said. These two
nations and these two countries shall be
mine, and we will "possess it; || whereas
"the Lord was there:
11 Therefore, as I live, saith the Lord
God, I -n-ill even do p according to thine
anger, and according to thine envy which
thou hast used out of thy hatred against
them ; and I will make myself known
3 among them /3, when I * have judged ^
thee.
12 5 And thou shalt know that I am the
Lord, ajid that I have heard aU thy
blasphemies which thou hast spoken a-
gainst the mountains of Israel, saying.
They are laid desolate, they ai-e given us
tto consume.
13 Thus "■ with your mouth ye have
t boasted against me, and have multiplied
your words against me: I have heard
them.
14 Thus saith the LorS God; 'When
the whole earth rejoioeth, I will make
thee desolate.
15 'As thou didst rejoice at the inherit-
ance of the house of Israel, because it was
desolate, so will I do unto thee : " thou
Var. Rend.—'? V. 29. plantation, unto. Chap. 85.
1 V. 5. spilled. into the hands i,Ps. G3. 10).
3 of the iniquity of the end (fA. 21. 30). * V. 6.
make thee to be. Ha. Ke. {ch. 16. 3S). ' y_ g. be
inhabited. ^ V. 11. Rather, shall judge.
F. 11. /3
Tlie land of Israel is comforted.
EZEKIEL, 36.
The blessings of Christ's Idngdom.
537.
h. 6, 3, 3.
rf ch. 35. 10.
Because for
c Deut. 28.
lite lip of
Che tongue.
)Or.
/ ch. 34. 28.
ij Ps. 79. 4.
h Deut. 4. 24
Sii 37. 6, 13.
P Obad. 17,
shalfc be desolate, O mount Seir, and all
Idumea, even all of it : and they shall know
that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER 36.
I The land of Itrael is comforted, both by de-
ttruction of the heathen, vlho spitefulli/ us d it,
y and by the blessings of God promised unto it.
16 Israel w-is rejected for their sin, 21 and shall
be restored tvithout their desert. 25 The bless-
ings of C%rists kingdom.
ALSO, thou son of man, prophesy unto
- the "mountains of Israel, and say. Ye
mountains of Israel, hear the word of the
Lord :
2 Thus saith the Lord GrOD ; Because
' the enemy hath said against you. Aha,
^ even the ancient high places '^ are our's
in possession :
3 Therefore prophesy and say. Thus saith
the Lord God ; t Because they have made
!/oii desolate, and swallowed you up on
every side, that ye might be a possession
unto the residue of the heathen, ' and
II ye are taken up in the lips of talkers,
and are an infamy of the people :
4- Therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear
the word of the Lord God; Thus saith
the Lord God to the mountains, and to
the hills, to the 1| rivers, and to the val-
leys, to the desolate wastes, and to the
cities that are forsaken, which / became
a prey and s derision to the residue of the
heathen that are round about ;
5 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
'' Surely in the fire of my jealousy have
I spoken against the residue of the hea-
then, and against all Idumea, * which
have appointed my land into their posses-
sion with the joy of all t/ieir heart, T\'ith
despiteful minds, to cast it out for a prey.
G Prophesy therefore concerning the land
of Israel, and say unto the mountains,
and to the hills, to the rivers, and to
the valleys, Thus saitli the Lord God ;
Behold, I have spoken in my jealousy
and in my fury, because ye have * borne
the shame of the heathen :
7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; I
have ' lifted up mine hand. Surely the
heathen that are about you, they shall
bear their shame.
8 iy But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye
shall shoot forth your branches, and yield
your fruit to my people of Israel; for
they are at hand to come.
9 For, behold, I am for you, and I will
turn unto you, and ye shall be tiUed and
sown :
10 And I will multiply men upon you,
all the house of Israel, eveifaW of it ; and
the cities shall be inhabited, and "' the
wastes shall be buUded :
11 And » I will multiply upon you man
and beast ; and they shall increase and
bring fruit: and I will settle you after
your old estates, and will do better tinto
you than at your beginnings : » and ye
shall know that I am the Lord.
12 Yea, I will cause men to walk upon
you, eveti my people Israel ; P and they
shall possess thee, and thou shalt be
their inheritance, and thou shalt no
more henceforth i bereave them of men.
13 Thus saith the Lord God; Because
they say unto you, ''Thou land devourest
up men, and hast bereaved thy jS nations ;
14 Therefore thou shalt devour men no
more, neither y II bereave thy /3 nations any
more, saith the Lord God.
15 'Neither will I cause men to hear in
thee the shame of the heathen any more,
neither shalt thou bear the reproach of
the 1 people any more, neither shalt thou
Var. Rend.— CAap. 36. i V. 15. peoples.
Vab. 'Read.— Chap. 36. Vs. 13—15. ;8 nation, Heb.
text, Versions, Etc. Hi. Ke. — V. 14. 7 So Seb. marg..
Versions, Hi. : cause to stumble. Heb. text, Hd. Ke.
Schro. (two letters transposed).
cause thy ^ nations to * fall any more,
saith the Lord God.
16 IT Moreover the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
17 Son of man, when the house of Israel
dwelt in their own land, ' they defiled it
by their own way and by their doings :
their way was before me as " the unclean-
ness of a ^removed woman 3.
18 Wherefore I poured my fury upon
them *for the blood that they had shed
upon the land, and for their * idols there-
with they had polluted it :
19 And I y scattered them among the
heathen, and they were dispersed through
the countries : ' according to their way
and according to their doings I judged
them.
20 And when they entered unto the hea-
tlien, whither they went, they " profaned
my holy name, when ^they said to* them.
These are the people of the Lord, and
are gone forth out of his land.
21 IT But I had pity ' for mine holy
name, which the house of Israel had
profaned among the heathen. Whither
they went.
22 Therefore say unto the house of Is-
rael, Thus saith the Lord God ; I do
not this for your sakes, O house of Is-
rael, <: but for mine holy name's sake,
which ye have profaned among the hea-
then, whither ye went.
23 And I will sanctify my great name,
which was profaned among the heathen,
which ye have profaned in the midst of
them ; and the heathen shall know that
I am the Lord, saith the Lord God,
when I shall « be "' sanctified « in you
before II their eyes.
24 For ' I will take you from among the
heathen, and gather you out of all coun-
tries, and will bring you into your own
land.
25 IT f Then will I sprinkle clean water
upon you, and ye shall be clean : n from
all your filthiness, and from all your
* idols, will I cleanse you.
26 A '' new heart also will I give you,
and a new spirit will I put within you :
and I will take away the stony heart
out of your flesh, and I vrill give you
an heart of flesh.
27 And I will put my ' spirit within you,
and cause you to walk in my statutes,
and ye shall keep my judgments, and do
them.
28 *And ye shall dwell in the land that
I gave to your fathers ; ' and ye shall be
my people, and I will be your God.
29 I will also "• save you from all your
uncleannesses : and " I will call for the
corn, and will increase it, and "lay no
famine upon you.
80 f And I wiU multiply the fruit of
the tree, and the increase of the field,
that ye shall receive no more reproach
of famine among the heathen.
31 Then 1 shall ye remember your own
evil ways, and your doings that ti-ere not
good, and 'shall lothe yourselves in your
own sight for your iniquities and for your
abominations.
32 ' Not for your sakes do I this, saith
the Lord God, be it known unto you :
be ashamed and confounded for your
own ways, O house of Israel.
33 Thus saith the Lord God; In the
day that I shall have cleansed you from
all your iniquities I will also cause you
to dwell in the cities, 'and the wastes
shall be builded.
34 And the desolate land shall be tilled,
whereas it lay desolate in the sight of all
that pa.ssed by.
Jtib
22.
II Or.
your.
!t37
21.
/Tsai
52.15
Hebr. 10.
22.
sJer
33. 8.
(. Jer
32. 39.
n Matt. 1.
21.
Lev. 26. 39.
ch. 6. 9.
& 20. 43.
Var. Rend.— 2 V. 15. stumble. * V. 17. woman's
impurity. * Vs. 18, 25. idol-blocks {or, doll-images).
5 J'. "20. men said of. « V. 23. shew myself holy.
The resurrection
EZEKIEL, 37, 38.
of dry hones.
I Or, lre,i:h.
/Pb. 101.30
i>2 Chr. 11.
12, 13, 16.
& 15. 9.
8:30. 11.18.
35 And they shall say, This land that
was desolate is become like the garden
of " Eden ; and the waste and desolate
and ruined cities are become fenced, and
are inhabited.
SG Then the heathen that are left round
about you shall know that I the Lord
build the ruined places, and plant that
that was desolate : ' I the Lord have
spoken it, and I will do it.
37 Thus saith the Lord God ; v I will
yet for this be enquired of by the house
of Israel, to do it for them ; I will = in-
crease them with men like a flock.
38 As the tholy flock, as the flock of
Jerusalem in her solemn feasts ; so shall
the waste cities be filled with flocks of
men : and they shall know that I am
the Lord.
CHAPTER 37.
1 8u the resurrection of dry bones. 11 the dead hope
of Israel is revifed. 15 By the uniting
THE "hand of the Lord was upon me,
and carried me out ' in the spirit of
the Lord, and set me down in the midst
of the valley which loas full of bones,
2 And caused me to pass by them round
about : and, behold, there were very many
in the open || valley ; and, lo, thei/ were
very dry.
3 And he said unto me. Son of man,
can these bones live ? And I answered,
O Lord God, «thou knowest.
4 Again he said unto me. Prophesy upon
these bones, and say unto them, O ye
dry bones, hear the word of the Lord.
5 Thus saith the Lord God unto these
bones ; Behold, I will '' cause breath to
enter into you, and ye shall live:
fi And I will lay sinews upon vou, and
will bring up flesh upon yon, aiid cover
you with skin, and put breath in you,
and ye shall live; 'and ye shall know
that I am the Lord.
7 So I prophesied as I was commanded:
and as I propliesied, there was a noise,
and behold a shaking, and the bones
came together, bone to his bone.
8 And when I beheld, lo, the sinews
and the flesh came up upon them, and
the skin covered them above : but there
u-as no breath in them.
9 Then said he unto me. Prophesy unto
the II wind, prophesy, son of man, and
say to the wind. Thus saith the Lord
God ; / Come from the four winds, O
breath, and breathe upon these slain,
that they may live.
10 So I prophesied as he commanded
me, 5 and the breath came into them,
and they lived, and stood up upon their
feet, an exceeding great army.
U II Then he said unto me, Son of man,
these bones are the whole house of Is-
rael: behold, they say, '"Our bones are
dried, and our hope is lost : we are cut
oft for our parts.
i.i^ Therefore prophesy and say unto
them, Thus saith the Lord God ; Be-
hold, 'O my people, I will open your
graves, and cause you to come up out
of your graves, and <■ bring you into
the land of Israel.
13 And ye shall know that I am the
Lord, when I have opened your graves,
U my people, and brought you up out
of your
-^nd 'shall put my spirit in you, and
ye shall live, and I shall place you in
.your own land : then shall ye know that
I the Lord have spoken it, and per-
formed H, saith the Lord.
15 If The word of the Lord came again
unto me, saying,
10 Moreover, thou son of man, "take
tnee one stick, and wTite upon It, For
Judah, and for "the children of Israel
his companions : then take another stick,
and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick
of Ephraim, and for all the house of
Israel his companions :
17 And "join them one to another into
one stick ; and they shall become one in
thine hand.
18 IT And when the children of thy peo-
ple shall speak unto thee, saying, f Wilt
thou not shew us what thou meanest by
these f
19 '/ Say unto them. Thus saith the
Lord God ; Behold, I will take ■■ the
stick of Joseph, which is in the hand
of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel his
fellows, and will put them with him,
even with the stick of Judah, and make
them one stick, and they shall be one
in mine hand.
20 If And the sticks whereon thou WTit-
est shall be in thine hand 'before their
21 And say unto them. Thus saith the
Lord God ; Behold, ' I will take the
children of Israel from among the hea-
then, whither they be gone, and will
gather them on every side, and bring
them into their own land :
22 And « I will make them one nation
in the land upon the mountains of Is-
rael ; and ' one king shall be king to
them all : and they shall be no more
two nations, neither shall they be di-
vided into two kingdoms any more at
all:
23 y Neither shall they defile themselves
any more with their ' idols, nor with
their detestable things, nor with any of
their transgressions : but ' I wdll save
them /3 out of all their dwellingplaces 0,
wherein they have sinned, and will
cleanse them : so shall they be my peo-
ple, and I will be their God.
24 And " David my servant shaH be king
over them ; and '' they all shall have one
shepherd : ' they shall also walk in my
judgments, and observe my statutes, and
do them.
2.5 <' And they shall dwell in the land
that I have given unto Jacob my ser-
vant, wherein your fathers have dwelt ;
and they shall dwell therein, even they,
and their children, and their children's
children ' for ever : and / my servant
David shal! be their prince for ever.
26 Moreover I will make a ff covenant of
peace with them ; it shall be an everlast-
ing covenant with them : and I will
|3 place them, and^ '■multiply them, and
will set my • sanctuary in the midst of
them for evermore.
27 '' My 2 tabernacle also shall be ^ with
them : yea, I will be ' their God, and
they shall be my people.
28 "' And the heathen shall know that
I the Lord do " sanctify Israel, when my
sanctuary shall be in the midst of theni
for evermore.
CHAPTER .38.
1 The army, 8 and malice of Gog. 14 God's judg-
ment against him.
AN D the word of the Lord came
-tx. unto me, saying,
2 " Son of man, ' set thy face against
■■ Gog, 1 the land of Magog, ^ 11 the chief
prince 2 of "^ Meshech and Tubal, and
prophesy against him,
3 And say. Thus saith the Lord God ;
Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, ^the
chief prince ^ of Meshech and Tubal :
Var. Rend. — CTap. 37. ' V. 23. idol-blocks {or,
doll-images). ^ V. 27. dwelling-place (Ex. 26. 1).
3 over. Chap. 38. i V. 2. of the. ^ Vi. 2, 3.
Or, the prince of Rosh, Ge. Ha. Hi. Ke. Fairb.
Var. Read. — C/irtp. 37. V. 23. p from all their
backslidings, Sept. Ew. Hi. V. 20. |3 Omit, Fesh. Hi. ;
bless them, and, Targ.
The army and malice of Gog.
EZEKIEL, 39.
God's judgment upon him.
& 30. 5.
3 Gen. 10. S.
h ch. 27. 14.
■ Like
Jer.4G. 3,4,
&51.12.
m ver. 12.
ch.3l. 13
n ch.36.1,
To tpM the
spoil, and
to prey Hit
4 And ' I will ^ turn thee back ^, and
put hooks into thy jaws, and I will
bring thee forth, and all thine army,
horses and horsemen, / all of them
clothed ■'with all sorts of armour*, even
a great company with bucklers and
shields, all of them handling swords :
5 Persia, Ethiopia, and II Libya with
them ; all of them with shield and
helmet :
6 0 Gomer, and all his bands ; the house
of ^ Togarmah of the north quarters, and
all his bands : and many people with
thee.
7 * Be thou prepared, and prepare for
thyself, thou, and all thy company that
are assembled unto thee, and be thou a
j3 guard imto them /3.
8 If ' After many days ' thou shalt ^ be
visited ^ : in the latter years thou shalt
come into the land that is ^ brought
back 6 from the sword, '" ayid ia gather-
ed out of many ' people, against " the
mountains of Israel, which have been al-
ways waste : but it is brought forth out
of the nations, and they shall " dwell safely
aU of them.
9 Thou shalt ascend and come Plike a
storm, thou shalt be v like a cloud to
cover the land, thou, and all thy bands,
and many ^ people with thee.
10 Thus saith the Lord God ; It shall
also come to pass, that at the same time
shall things come into th.v mind, and
thou shalt II think an evil thought :
11 And thou shalt say, I will go up to
the land of unwalled villages ; I \vill '' go
to them that are at rest, • that dwell
II safely, all of them dwelling without
walls, and having neither bars nor gates,
12 t To take a spoil, and to take a prey ;
to turn thine hand upon 'the desolate
places that are nmo inhabited, "and upon
the people that are gathered out of the
nations, which have gotten cattle and
goods, that dwell in the t midst of the
land.
13 ' Sheba, and v Dedan, and the mer-
chants ' of Tarshish, vnth all " the young
lions thereof, shall say imto thee, Art
thou come to take a spoil ? hast thou
gathered thy company to take a prey P
to carry away silver and gold, to take
away cattle and goods, to take a great
spoil ?
14 IT Therefore, son of man, prophesy
and say unto Gog, Thus saith the Lord
God ; 5 In that day when my people of
Israel " dwelleth safely, shalt thou not
/3 know it p ?
15 ■'And thou shalt come from thy place
out of the north parts, thou, «and many
7 people with thee, all of them riding up-
on horses, a great company, and a mighty
16 y And thou shalt come up against my
people of Israel, as a cloud to cover the
land ; 5 it shall be in the latter days, and
I will bring thee against my land, '' that
the heathen may know me, when I shall
8 be sanctified * in thee, O Gog, before
their eyes.
17 Thus saith the Lord God; Art thou
he of whom I have spoken in old time
tby my servants the prophets of Israel,
which prophesied in those days many years
that I would bring thee against them V
18 And it shall come to pass " at the
Var. Bend. — ^ V. i. decoy thee. * gorgeously
{ch. 23. 12). 5 V. 8. Or, receive the command-
ment. Hi. ; similarly De W. Kite. ^ Or, turned awav,
EiD. Hi. 7 Ys. 8, 9, 15. 22. peoples. s v. Ifi. shew
myself holy. ■ ^ F. 18. in that day, in the day
when. (Hi. Elie. regard this r. as a quotation from
the earlier prophecy mentioned v. 17).
Var. Read. — CAop. .S8. r. 7. ^ guard (i.e. a re-
serve: see V. 8) to me, Seid. Hi. 3Ie. V. 14. fi be-
stir thyself, Sept. En: Hi.
same time when' Gog shall come against
the land of Israel, saith the Lord God,
that my fury shall come up in my
10 face.
19 For *in my jealousy ''and in the fire
of my wrath have I spoken, ' Surely in
that day there shall be a great shaking
in the land of Israel ;
20 So that "the fishes of the sea, and
the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts
of the field, and all creeping things that
creep upon the earth, and all the men
that are upon the face of the earth,
shall shake at my presence, "and the
mountains shall be thrown down, and
the II steep places shall fall, and every
wall shall fall to the ground.
21 And I will " call for r a sword against
him throughout all my mountains, saith
the Lord God : t every man's sword shall
be against his brother.
22 And I will ''plead against him with
■ pestilence and with blood ; and ' I will
rain upon him, and upon his bands, and
upon the many ' people that are with
him, an overflowing rain, and " great
hailstones, fire, and brimstone.
23 Thus will I magnify myself, and
'sanctify myself; wand I \vi\\ be known
in the eyes of many nations, and they
shaU know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER 39.
1 God's judgment iipnn Oog. 8 Israel's victor)/.
11 Oog's burial in Ilamon-gog. 17 The feast of
the fuwls. 23 Israel, having been jAajued for
their sins, shall be gathered again with eternal
favour.
THEREFORE, "thou son of man,
prophesy against Gog, and say, Thus
saith the Lord God ; Behold, I
gainst thee, O Gog, the i chief prince
ofi Meshech and Tubal:
2 And I will 2 turn thee back, and
II leave but the si.xth part of ~ thee,
<■ and vrill cause thee to come up from
tthe north parts, and will bring thee
upon the mountains of Israel :
3 And I will smite thy bow out of thy
left hand, and will cause thine arrows
to fall out of thy right hand.
i "Thou shalt fall upon the mountains
of Israel, thou, and all thy bands, and
the people that is with thee : ■' I will
give thee unto the ravenous birds of
every t sort, and to the beasts of the
field tto be devoured.
5 Thou shalt fall upon t the open field :
for I have spoken it, saith the Lord
God.
6 "And I will send a fire on Magog,
and among them that dwell II careles.'^ly
in / the ^ isles : and they shall know that
I am the Lord.
7 s So will I make my holy name known
in the midst of my people Israel ; and I
will not let them ''pollute my holy name
any more : ' and the heathen shall know
that I am the Lord, the Holy One in
Israel.
8 H *^ Behold, it is come, and it is done,
saith the Lord God ; this is the day
' whereof I have spoken.
9 And they that dwell in the cities of
Israel shall go forth, and shall *set on
fire and burn * the weapons, both the
shields and the bucklers, the bows and
the arrows, and the II handstaves, and
the spears, and they shall ^ ll burn them
with fire = seven years :
10 So that they shall take no wood out
of the field, neither cut down any out
of the forests; for they shall ^bum the
weapons with fire ^ ; "' and they shall
liPs. fu. 46.
I Hag. 2. 6. 7.
Kev. 16. 18.
1 Sam. 14.
20.
2 Chr. 20.
& 39. 7.
lOr.
confidently .
/P6.72. 10.
5 ver. 22.
^ Lev. 18. 21.
Var. Rend.— 10 r. 18. nostril. Chap. 39. l F. 1.
prince of Rosh, of (ch. 38. 2). » F. 2. decoy thee
and guide. ^ y_ g. sea-coasts. ■• F. 9. kindle
and make fire with. ^ kindle fires with them.
6 y_ 10. kindle fire with the weapons.
Gog^* burial in Havion-gog.
EZEKIEL, 40.
Measuring of the temple.
0 ch. 28. 22.
i Heb.
U!V.19.17.
cfowLf
& a. 6.
Jer. 13.9.
Zeph. 1. 7.
1 Or,
tlaughter.
u Kev. 19.
t Heb.
yreal goatt.
% Dent. 32.
i>«. 22. 12.
y Vi. 75. C.
ch. 38. 4.
I Uev. 19. 13.
/Le
. 26. 25
f ch
36. 19.
h Jc
34. 13.
spoil those that spoiled them, and rob
those that robbed them, saith the Lord
God.
11 IT And it shall come to pass in that
day, that I ^\all give unto Gog a place
7 there of graves' in Israel, the valley of
the * passengers on the east of the sea :
and it shall stop the ^ || noses of the
i" passengers : and there shall they bury
Gog and all his multitude : and they
shall call it The valley of " || Hamon-
gog.
12 And seven months shall the house of
Israel be burying of them, " that they
may cleanse the land.
13 Yea, all the people of the land shall
bury them; and it shall be to them a
renown the day that °I shall be glori-
fied, saith the Lord God.
14 And they shall sever out fmen of
continual employment, passing through
the land to bury /3 12 ^vith the passen-
gers 12^ those that remain upon the face
of the earth, P to cleanse it : after the
end of seven months shall they search.
15 And the ^^ passengers that pass
through the land, when any seeth a
man's bone, then shall he f set up a
sign by it, till the buriers have buried
it in the valley of l' Hamon-gog.
16 And (3 also the name of the city shajl
he II Hamonah/3. Thus shall they 9 cleanse
the land.
17 IT And, thou son of man, thus saith
the Lord God ; ' Speak t unto every fea-
thered fowl, and to every beast of the
field, • Assemble yourselves, and come ;
gather yourselve.? on every side to my
II sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you,
even a great sacrifice ' upon the moun-
tains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh,
and drink blood.
18 « Ye shall eat the flesh of the mighty,
and drink the blood of the princes of the
earth, of rams, of lambs, and of f goats,
of bullocks, aU of them 'fatlings of Ba-
shan.
19 And ye shall eat fat till ye be full,
and drink blood till ye be drunken, of
my sacrifice which I have sacrificed for
you.
20 » Thus ye shall be filled at my table
with horses and chariots, • with mighty
men, and with all men of war, saith the
Lord God.
21 " And I will set my glory among the
heathen, and all the heathen shall see
my judgment that I have executed, and
' my hand that I have laid upon them.
22 " So the house of Israel shall know
that I am the Lord their God from that
day and forward.
23 IT "f And the heathen shall know that
the house of Israel went into captirity
for their iniquity : because they tres-
passed against me, therefore 'hid I my
face from them, and /gave them into
the hand of their enemies : so fell they
all by the sword.
24 3 According to their uncleanness and
according to their transgressions have I
done unto them, and hid my face from
them.
2,T Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
<■ Now will I bring again the captivity of
Jacob, and have mercy upon the > whole
Var. Bend.— 7 f. 11. where a grave may be.
* Or, invaders {viz. the host of Gog. Ew.\ Ha. Ktie.
Schro.; travellers (passers-by). He. Ke. ^ Or, way,
lie. Ke. w passers-by, Ew. JTa. Ke. n Ts. l"l,
1"). i.e. Gog's multitude. '2 y_ n tjje invaders,
(even), Hd. and in effect, Ew. " V. 15. i.e. the per-
sons appointed in v. 14. (There is a play in vs. 11
— l.i on the treble meaning of 'passing in' [in-
vading] , ' passing bij,' and passing throtiph.')
Vau. Read.— CAa;). 89. F. 14. |3 Omit Sept. PenJi.
Vtdp. V. IR. |8 there also shall be the help of his
multitude, Hi. {I. andpts.; comp. ch. 12. 14; 30. 8, 10).
house of Israel, and will be jealous for
mv holy name ;
20 0 I* * After that they have borne >* jS
their shame, and all their trespasses
whereby they have trespassed against
me, when they i^' dwelt safely in their
land, and none i"* made them afraid.
27 "When I have brought them again
from the 17 people, and gathered them
out of their enemies' lands, and '^ " am
sanctified '' in them in the sight of
many nations ;
28 ° Then shall they know that I am the
Lord their God, twliich caused them to
be led into captivity among the heathen :
taut I have gatnered them unto their own
land, and have left none of them any
more there.
29 P Neither will I hide my face any
more from them : for I have 1 poured
out my spirit upon the house of Israel,
saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 40.
1 The time, manner, and end of t?ie vision. G The
■ ■" '/the 1
of the north gate, i!) Eight tables. H The cham-
bers. 48 The porch of the house.
IN the five and twentieth year of our
captivity, in the beginning of the year,
in the tenth day of the month, in the
fourteenth year after that "the city was
smitten, in the selfsame day '' the hand
of the Lord was upon me, and brought
me tliither.
2 'In the visions of God brought he me
into the land of Israel, ■'and set me up-
on a very high mountain, li by which was
as the frame of a city on the south.
3 And he brought me thither, and, be-
hold, there was a man, whose appearance
was ' like the appearance of j3 brass,
/ with a line of flax in his hand, 0 and a
measuring reed ; and he stood in the gate.
4 And the man said unto me, * Son of
man, behold with thine eyes, and hear
with thine ears, and set thine heart up-
on all that I shall shew thee ; for to the
intent that 1 might shew them unto thee
art thou brought hither : ' declare all that
thou seest to the house of Israel.
.5 And behold 'a wall on the outside of
the house round about, and in the man's
hand a measuring reed of six cubits long
^ by the 1 cubit and an hand breadth : so
he measured the breadth of the building,
one reed ; and the height, one reed.
6 IT Then came he unto the gate t which
looketh toward the east, and went up
the stairs thereof, and measured the
threshold of the gate, tcMch was one
reed ^ broad; ^and the other threshold
of the gate, which ^ was one reed '^ broad.
7 And every * little chamber * was one
reed long, and one reed broad ; and be-
tween the ^ little chambers ^ were five
cubits ; and the threshold of the gate
by the porch of the gate ^ within teas
one reed.
8 /3 He measured also the porch of the
gate ''within, one reed|3.
9 Then measured he the porch of the
gate, eight cubits ; and the posts there-
of, two cubits ; and the porch of the gate
was ^inward.
Var. Rend.— I* V. 26. And they shall bear.
".shall dwell. 1^ gjjall make. 1'' F. 27. peoples.
ii* have shewn myself holy. Chap. 40. 1 F. 5.
each of one. 2 y_ g. Jtather, deep. ^ even the
one threshold. Bo. Hd. Ke. * F. 7. guard-room
(1 Kings 14. 281. ^ guard-rooms : so always for
'little chambers.' ^ Fs. 7—9. on the side of the
house {i.e. the temple). Ke.
Var. Read.— F. 26. /3 And they shall forget. Hi.
Ew. Fairh. (pt.) Chap. 40. F. 3. P Insert, flashing
{ch. 1. 7), Sept. Etc. ; sn also in effect Hi. Ke. ■
V. 8. /3 Omit, 25 3ISS. Sept. Pesh. Viilg. Boub. Bo.
Ew. Hi. Thrupp.
Description of the
EZEKIEL, 40.
gates of the temple.
1 Or,
gMtrin.
1 Or,
, I Kings 6
5.
ch. 15. S.
J Or,
yatteriei,
or, porchtt.
10 And the little chambers of the gate
eastward tcei-e three on this side, and
three on that side; they thi-ee icere of
one measure : and the posts had one
measure on this side and on that side.
11 And he measinred the breadth of the
entrv of the gate, ten cubits ; and the
length of "the gate 7, thirteen cubits.
13 The 8 1 space also before the little
chambers was one cubit on this side, and
the * space teas one cubit on that side :
and the little chambers were six cubits
on this side, and sis cubits on that
side.
13 He measured then the gate from the
roof of one httle chamber to the roof
of 3 another : the breadth n-as five and
twenty cubits, door against door.
14 0He i^made also posts'" of three-
score cubits, 11 even unto the post ofi'p
the court i- round about the gate '-.
1.5 And from the i^face of the gate of
the entrance unto the " face of the porch
of the inner gate were fifty cubits.
16 And there were 't narrow windows to
the little chambers, and to their posts
within the gate round about, and like-
wise to the 1* II arches : and windows
were round about II inward : and upon
each post were palm trees.
17 Then brought he me into ""the out-
ward court, and, lo, there were '^ » cham-
bers, and a pavement made for the court
round about : ° tliirty '= chambers were up-
on the pavement.
18 And the pavement i^by the side of
the gates over against '^ the length of
the gates '"teas the lower pavement.
19 Then he measured the breadth from
the forefront of the lower gate unto the
forefront of the inner court 1| without,
an hundred cubits eastward '^ and north-
ward.
20 IT And the gate of the outward court
tthat looked toward the north, he mea-
sured the length thereof, and the breadth
thereof.
21 And the little chambers thereof were
three on this side and three on that
side ; and the posts thereof and the
'■* II arches thereof were after the mea-
sure of the first gate: the length there-
of was fifty cubits, and the breadth five
and twenty cubits.
22 And their windows, and their inarches,
and their palm trees, were after the mea-
sure of the gate that looketh toward the
east ; and they went up unto it by seven
steps; and the "arches thereof were be-
fore them.
23 And w the gate of the inner court was
over against the gate toward the north,
and toward the east ; and he measvured
from gate to gate an hundred cubits.
24 H After that he brought me toward
the south, and behold a gate toward
the south : and he measured (3 the posts
tliereof and the '* arches thereof accord-
ing to these measures.
Var. Kend.— 7 y_ ]i. (each) gateway. Bo. Ed. Hi
Ke. 8 jr_ 12. barrier. ^ F. 13. Viz. on the op
posite side of the gateway. 1" V. 14. made out
i(?) also (the) posts to be, iia. JTe. {Text corrupt.)
11 and reaching to the (?) posts was, Hd. Ke.
12 So KHe. Ke. ; the gate being round about, So
Ha. Hi. {understandinff hji the ' court ' the central
part of the gateway, which would be exposed to the
air). 13 r. 15. front. '^ Vs. 16—36. flutings, KHe.
Ke. Schro.; portals. Hi. Ew. So. 1^ Yg_ jy^ 45^ 45.
cells. 1^ V. 18. was by, &c., answerable unto.
I'to wit.-' — 18 F. 19. Rather, as also; i.e. he mea-
STired similarly on the north side. 1' V. 23. one,
Kw. Ke.
Var. Read.— r. 14. P And the work of the guard-
rooms and of the posts was forty cubits ; and
touching the posts of the guard-rooms (was), So.
V. 24. /3 Insert, the guard-rooms thereof, and,
Sept. Bo. Hi. Ew. Comp. -vs. 29, 33.
25 And there were windows in it and in
the i* arches thereof round about, like
those windows : the length was fifty cu-
bits, and the breadth five and twenty
cubits.
26 And there were seven steps to go up
to it, and the 1* arches thereof were be-
fore them : and it had palm trees, one
on this side, and another on that side,
upon the posts thereof.
27 And there was a gate in the inner
court toward the south : and he mea-
sured from gate to gate toward the
south an hundred cubits.
28 And he brought me to the inner court
by the south gate : and he measured the
south gate according to these measures ;
29 And the little chambers thereof, and
the posts thereof, and the 1* arches there-
of, according to these measures : and there
were windows in it and in the i* arches
thereof round about : it was fifty cubits
long, and five and twenty cubits broad.
311 3 And the 1* arches round about were
r five and twenty cubits lung, and five
cubits t broad /3.
31 And the 1* arches thereof were toward
the ^ utter court ; and palm trees were
upon the posts thereof : and the going
up to it had eight steps.
32 II And he brought me into the inner
court toward the east : and he measured
the gate according to these measures.
S3 And the little chambers thereof, and
the posts thereof, and the 1* arches there-
of, were according to these measures : and
there were windows therein and in the
1* arches thereof round about : it was
fifty cubits long, and five and twenty
cubits broad.
34 And the 1* arches thereof were toward
the outward court ; and palm trees were
upon the posts thereof, on this side, and
on that side : and the going up to it had
eight steps.
35 IT And he brought me to the north
gate, and measured it according to these
measiures ;
30 The httle chambers thereof, the posts
thereof, and the i* arches thereof, and the
windows to it round about : the length
was fifty cubits, and the breadth fiva and
twenty cubits.
37 And the /3 posts thereof were toward
the 20 utter court ; and palm trees were
upon the posts thereof, on this side, and
on that side : and the going up to it had
eight steps.
38 And 21 the chambers and the entnes
thereof were 21 by the 0 posts of the
y gates, where they ^- washed the burnt
offering.
39 23 u And in the porch of the gate were
two tables on this side, and two tables
on that side, to slay thereon the burnt
offering and 9 the sin offering and ''the
trespass offering.
40 And at the "4 side without, '5 || as
one goeth up to the entry of the north
gate 25 were two tables ; and on the
other 24 side, 26 which u-as at2<> the porch
of the gate, were two tables.
41 Four tables were on this side, and
four tables on that side, by the -* side
of the gate ; eight tables, whereupon
thev slew their sacrifices.
42 27 And the four tables were 2? of hewn
Var. Resd.— 2T». 31, 37. i.e. outer. "^ V.
there was a cell with the entry thereof, Ew. Ke.
22 rinsed (2 Chr. 4. 6).- -^ V. 39. {Should stand
before v. 38, Currey.)- 24 j-.,. 40, 41. Lit. shoulder,
25^. 40. northward, as one of the gate.
26 belonging to, Bo. Ke. Schro. 27 y, 42. More^
over, four tables.
Var. Read.— r. 30. jS Omit, 3 3ISS. {more formerly)
Sept. Ew. Hi. Bo. V. 37. /3 portals {I.), Sept. Tula
Hi. Ew. {vs. 31, 34V F. 38. /3 portal. Hi. Ew. {pt)
y east gate, Ew. Hi. (comp. v. 40).
The measures, parts, and
EZEKIEL, 41.
ornaments of the temple.
r 1 Kings 2.
35.
ch. 43. 19.
o 1 Kings 6.
2 Chron. 3.
Btone for the burnt offering, of a cubit
and an half long, and a cubit and an
half broad, and one cubit high : where-
upon also they laid the instruments
wherewith they slew the burnt offering
and the sacrifice.
m j3 And within were II hooks, an hand
="* broad, fastened round about : and upon
the tables was the flesh of the offering /3.
44 11/3 And without the inner gate were^
y the chambers of • the singers in the
inner court, which was at the side of
the north gate; and their prospect was
toward the south : one at the side of
the east gate y having the prospect to-
ward the north.
45 And he said unto me. This '^ cham-
ber, whose prospect is toward the south,
is for the priests, ' the keepers of the
II charge of the house.
46 And the i^ chamber whose pro-spect
is toward the north is for the priests,
" the keepers of the charge of the altar :
these are the sons of 'Zadok among the
sons of Levi, which come near to the
Lord to minister unto him.
47 So he measured the court, an hundred
cubits long, and an hundred cubits broad,
foursquare ; and the altar ^^ that was be-
fore the house.
48 H And he brought me to the porch
of the house, and measured each post of
the porch, five cubits on this side, and
five cubits on that side : and the breadth
of the gate was ^ three cubits on this
side, and three cubits on that side.
49 n The length of the porch toaa twenty
cubits, and the breadth g eleven cubits ;
and yhe brought me by the steps where-
by they went y up to it : and there were
' pillars by the posts, one on this side,
and another on that side.
CHAPTER 41.
The measures, parts, chambers, c
AFTERWARD he brought me to the
. 1 temple, and measured the posts, six
cubits broad on the one side, and six cu-
bits broad on the other side, which was
the breadth of the /S tabernacle.
2 And the breadth of the II door was
ten cubits ; and the ^ sides of the door
were five cubits on the one side, and five
cubits on the other side : and he mea-
sured the length thereof, forty cubits :
and the breadth, twenty cubits.
3 Then went he ^ inward, and measured
the * post of the door, two cubits ; and
the door, si.x cubits ' ; and the /3 breadth
of the door, seven cubits.
4 So » he measured the length thereof,
twenty cubits ; and the breadth, twenty
Var. Rend. -28 V. 43. long. =9 F. 47. Omit.
Chap. 41. 1 Vs. 1, 15, 21, 23. nave (1 Kings 6. 3).
2 r. 2. Lit. shoulders. ^ y_ 3. ie_ to the Most
Holy place. ■'posts.- ^ i.e. in height, Ke.
Var. Read.— F. 43. p So Targ. Bo. Bo. Ke. ; And
they had an edge of one span, and a border in-
wards, fastened on round about ; and above upon
the tables were coverings to shelter them from the
rain and from the drought, Ew. Hi. (from Sejtt.
and partly Vtdg.) ; comp. ch. 43. 13, 17. F. 44. /3
And he brought me into the inner court ; and be-
hold, Sept. Hw. Hi. Y two cells in the inner
court, one at the side of the north gate, with its
prospect toward the south, and the other at the
aide of the south gate, Sei>t. Ho. Ew. Hi. Ke. Thr.
V. 48. 3 So Klie. Ke. Add, fourteen cubits, and
the shoulders of the gate were, Sept. Bo. Hi. Ew.
Thr. {understatKling the 'length,' v. 49, of the space
across the entrance, as 1 Kings 6. 8). F. 49. /3
twelve, Sept. Bo. Ew. Hi. Thr. (I.) y by ten steps
went they, Sept. Bo. Ew. Ha. Hi. {!.) Chap. 41.
F. 1. ^ posts, Sept. Ew. Hi. {?.) F. 3. P So Ke. ;
shoulders, Sept. Bo. Ew. Hi. Thr. (referring the ' two
cubits ' to the thickness of the posts, measured from
east to west).
cubits, ^ before the temple ^ : and he said
unto me. This is the most holy place.
5 After he measured the wall of the
house, six cubits ; and the breadth of
eoery 7 side chamber', four cubits, round
about the house on every side.
6 ' And the side chambers tcere three,
tone over another, and II thirty in order;
and they ^ entered into * the wall which
was of the house for the side chambers
round about, that they might t have hold,
but they had not hold in the wall of the
house.
7 And t ' there was 9 an enlarging, and a
winding about still upward to the side
chambers : for the winding about of the
house went still upward round about the
house '-• : therefore the '" breadth of the
house ivas still i" upward, /3 and so in-
creased fromfi the lowest chamber to the
highest by the midst.
8 I saw also i^the height of the house
round about i^ : the foundations of the
side chambers were ■'a full reed 12 of six
great cubits i^.
9 The thickness of the wall, which was
for the side chamber without, was five
cubits : and that which was left i' was
the place of the side chambers that were
within.
10 And between the chambers 1* was the
wideness of twenty cubits round about
the house on every side.
11 And the doors of the side chambers
were toward the place that was left, one
door toward the north, and another door
toward the south : and the breadth of the
3 place that was 3 left ^*iuas five cubits
round about.
12 Now the building that was before the
separate place at the end toward the
west was seventy cubits broad ; and the
wall of the building teas five cubits thick
round about, and the length thereof
ninety cubits.
13 So he measured the house, an hun-
dred cubits long j and the separate place,
and the building, with the walls thereof,
an hundred cubits long ;
14 Also the breadth of the face of the
house, and of the separate place toward
the east, an hundred cubits.
15 And he measured the length of the
building '^ over against i^ the separate place
which was behind it, and the || galleries
thereof on the one side and on the other
side, an hundred /3 cubits, ii^with the inner
1 temple, and the porches of the court ;
16 The door posts, and 'the narrow
windows ^ .and the galleries round about
on their three stories, I'over against the
g Or, teveral
vjalki, or,
watki uiitti
Var. Rend. — ^ V. 4. in front of the nave (i.e. of
the Holy place). ' V. 5. See I Kings 6. 5.-8 V. 6.
came upon. Bo. Ke. ^ F. 7. a broadening and an
overlapping increasing with each story upward :
for thJat which surrounded the house, the higher it
rose, surrounded the house the more, Ke. (Ew. Hi.,
while altering the text, arrive at a similar sense).
w house grew broader. 1' V. 8. an height round
about the house, Ke. (an elevation upon which
the side-chambers were built). 1^ of six cubits,
to the joint, Ke. Or perhaps, to the cieling ; pro-
perly, the line of junction between one story and
the next above it ; so Hd. Klie. Ciirreti. (Sense ob-
scure.) 13 j-j 9_ io_ between the side-chambers per-
taining to the house and the cells. Bo. Ew. Hi.
1* F. 11. Viz. between the side-chambers and the
temple, Ew. Hi. " jr_ j^ j^ fj-ont of (v. 12).
IS and. " F. 16. to (?) the front of the threshold
were veneered, Ew.
Var. Read.— F. 7. jS So virtiialhj Ke. - and one
went up from, Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Si/mm. BS. Ew. Hi.
Comp. 1 Kings 6. 8. F. 11, /3 fountain (or water-
gallery) of the place that was, Thr., with probable
trace in Sept. (I.) Vs. 15, IG, p cubits. 16. And
the inner nave, and the outer porch, were cieled
in (1 Kings 6. 15), and the windows closed (ch. 40.
16), Sept. Ew. arid in the main Hi.
Chambers for the 2}riests,
EZEKIEL, 42.
and the use thereof.
f 1 Kings 6.
g See ch. 1.
door, tcieledi7 -jvitli wood round 7 about,
II and from the ground up to the windows,
18 and the windows were covered '* ;
17 To that above the door, even unto
the inner house, and 19 without, and '■"> by
all the wall round about ^1 within and
without 21, by tmeasiire.
18 And it was made /withy cherubims
and palm trees, so that a palm tree was
between a cherub and a cherub; and
everi/ cherub had two faces;
19 s So that the face of a man was to-
ward the palm tree on the one side, and
the face of a young lion toward the palm
tree on the other side : it was made
through all the house round about.
20 From the ground unto above the door
were '^'■^ cherubims and palm trees made,
/Sand onfi the wall 7 of the temple y.
21 The 23-t-p(,gtg of the 'temple were
squared, ajid "the face of the sanctuary;
the appearance of the one as the appear-
ance of the other"*.
22 '' The altar of wood was three cubits
high, and the length thereof two cubits 3;
and the comers thereof, and the y length
thereof, and the walls thereof, tcere of
wood: and he said unto me. This is 'the
table that is 'before the Lord.
23 ' And the 1 temple and the sanctuary
had two doors.
24 And the doors had two leaves apiece,
two turning leaves ; two leaves for the
one door, and two leaves for the other
door.
25 And there were made on them, on
the doors of the temple, cherubims and
palm trees, like as were made upon the
walls ; and there "'=> were thick planks upon
the face 25 of the porch without.
26 And there were -^ "' narrow windows
and palm trees on the one side and on
the other side, on the "^ sides of the
porch, and upon the side chambers of
the house, and ^ thick plaiiks ^.
CHAPTER 42.
THEN he brought me forth into the
utter court, the way toward the north :
and he brought me 'into "the chamber 1
that - leas over against the separate place,
and which '^was before the building to-
ward the north.
2 3 Before the length of an* hundred
cubits ^*was the north door*S, and the
breadth ^ was fifty 6 cubits.
gainst the pavement which '^ was for? the
utter court, was ^ '' gallery against gal-
lery in 8 three stories ^.
4 And before the » chambers was a walk
Var. Rend. —18 F. 16. (Should he in parenthesis:
Bo. Hi. Eii: reaard it as a gloss.) 1^ r. 17. i.e.
in the porch. Hi. ="> on. "^ See 1 Kings 6. 29.
22 jr. 20. Insert, the. 23 V. 21. door-posts. 2450
in effect Ke. (the front of the sanctuary resembled
the front of the nave) ; the front of the sanctuary
had an appearance such as is the appearance ( =^
such as is well known). Bo. Etc. 25 jr_ 25 _ ^as
woodwork (perhaps, a cornice) in front, Ke. ■
26 V. 26. closed. 27 jjeb. shoulders. 28 (upon)
the woodwork. Chap. 42. 1 F. 1. to the cells.
2 were. ^ V. 2. (Even) to the front of the.
* with the door on the north (?), Bo, Ke. ^ of.
* Vs. 2, 3. cubits. Over against, die utter
court : with, Ke. ■ ' F. 3. belonged to. s the
third story, Ke. » Vs. i, 5, 7, 8, 11, 12, 13. cells.
Var. Read.— Vs. 16—18. y about. 17. And from,
Ac and without ; 18. Were there made, Bii. Hi.
Eio. after Sept. {Omission of ' by measure. And.')
F. 20. /3 for. Bo. (M y {Marked as doubtful
in Heb. text.) Omit, 11 MSS. Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Bo.
Eto. F. 22. /3 Add. and the breadth two cubits,
Sept. Bo. Ew. Hi.- y base, Srpf. Bo. Ew. Hi. Ke.
U-) Chap. 42. F. 2. /3 toward the north, Ew. Hi.
of ten cubits breadth 1° inward, a way
^ of one cubit /3 ; and their doors toward
the north.
5 Now the upper ' chambers were shorter:
for the galleries n || were liigher than
these, II than '1 the lower, and 12 than the
middlemost of the building.
6 For they were in three stories, but had
not pillars as the pillars of the courts :
therefore the building was straitened more
than the lowest and the middlemost from
the ground.
7 And the wall that teas without i^over
against i^ the ^ chambers, toward the utter
court i* on the forepart i* of the ^ cham-
bers, the length thereof was fifty cubits.
8 For the length of the 9 chambers that
were in the utter court was fifty cubits :
1^ and, lo, before the temple were an hun-
dred cubits.
9 And j3 ,1 from under these chambers
was /3 II the entry 12 qq ji^g g^gt; side, II as
one goeth into them from the utter
court.
10 IS The chambers icere in the thickness
of the wall of the court toward the ^east,
over against the separate place, and over
against the building.
11 And 'the way before them was likei*'
the appearance of the ^ chambers which
ivere toward the north, as long as they,
and as broad as they : and i" all their
goings out were both according to their
fashions, and according to their doors.
12 And according to'^ the doors of the
'chambers that were toward the south
18 was a door in the head i* of the way,
ei-en the way directly before the wall i^ to-
ward the east, as one entereth into them.
13 IT Then said he unto me. The north
9 chambers and the south ^ chambers, which
are before the .separate place, they be holy
9 chambers, where the priests that ap-
proach unto the Lord ''shall eat the
most holy things : there shall they lay
the most holy things, and ' the meat
offering, and the sin offering, and the
trespass offering ; for the place is holy.
14 / When the priests 20 enter therein 20,
then shall they not go out of the holy
place into the utter court, but there they
shall lay their garments wherein they
minister ; for they are holy ; and shall
put on other garments, and shall ap-
proach to those things which are for the
people.
15 Now when he had made an end of
measuring the inner house, he brought
me forth toward the gate whose prospect
is toward the east, and measured it round
about.
16 He measured the east tside with the
measuring reed, five hundred /3 reeds, with
the measuring yreed round about.
17 He y measured the north side, five
hundred |3 reeds, with the measuring y reed
round about.
18 Hey measured the south side, five
hundred j3 reeds, with the measuring reed.
& 6. 14, 17,
& 7. 1!
Var. Rend.— 10 F. 4. (leading) into the inner court.
11 V. 5. took away from these, (to wit) from.
12 Vs. 5, 9. from. 1^ F. 7. by the side of. i*in
the front. -^ — i^ F. 8. but. i« Vs. 10, 11. On the
breadth of the wall, etc building, were cells. With
a way before them hke. 1' Vs. 11, 12. with all their
goings out, and according to their fashions. And
as their doors, so were also, Ke. and tubstantiaUy
Bo. Ew. 18 y_ 12. : there was a door at the be-
ginning. 13 Or, the way from, Ew. Ke, 20 y^ n_
enter in (ivz. to the sanctuary).
Vae. Read.— F. 4. P an hundred cubits long,
Sept. Pesh. Ew. Hi. Ke. F. 9. |3 So Heb. marg. Bo.
Ew. ; from underneath it (appeared) these cells :
having, Heb. te.rt, Klie. Ke. - — F. 10. ^ south, Sept.
Bo. Ew. Hi. Ke. {v. 12). Vs. 16, 17, 18. /3 So Klie.
Ke. : cubits, Sept. Bo. Hi. Thr. ; in efj'ict Ew. He.
Vs. 16, 17, IS. y reed. He turned about, and, Sept.
Bo. Ew. Hi. {v. 19).
Return of God's glory.
EZEKIEL, 43.
The ordinances of the altar.
9 Lev. 26. 30,
Jer. 16. 18.
r See 2 Kin.
19 IT He turned about to the west side,
and measured five hundred ^ reeds with
the measuring reed.
20 He measured it by the four sides : o it
had a wall round about, * iive hundred
'^ reeds long, and five hundred broad, to
make a separation between the sanctuary
and '■'^ the profane place '■''^.
CHAPTER 43.
1 The returning of the glory of God into tha
temple. 7 I'he sin of Jsniel hindered God's
presence. 1(1 The prophet exhorteth them to
repentance, and observation of the law of the
house. 13 The tneasares, 18 and the ordinances
of the altar.
AFTERWARD he brought me to the
- gate, even the gate "that looketh to-
ward the east :
2 ^ And, behold, the glory of the God of
Israel came from the way of the east :
and 1 ' his voice ' teas like a noise of many
waters : <' and the earth shined with his
glory.
3 And * it was ' according to the appear-
ance of the vision which I saw, evoi ac-
cording to 2 the vision that I saw || when
I came /to destroy the city: and the
visions were like the vision that I saw
5 by the river Chebar ; and I fell upon
my face.
i ''And the glory of the Lord came
into the house by the way of the gate
whose prospect is toward the east.
5 -"So the spirit ^ took me up, and
brought me into the inner court ; and,
behold, 'the glory of the Lord filled the
house.
6 And I heard him speaking unto me out
of the house; and -"the man stood by me.
7 If And he said unto me, Son of man,
5 "the place of my throne, and "the place
of the soles of my feet, "where I will
dwell in the midst of the children of
Israel for ^ ever, and my holy name,
shall 6 the house of Israel Pno more de-
file, neither they, nor their kings, by their
whoredom, nor by ^the carcases of their
kings j3 in their high places (3.
8 ''In their setting of their threshold
by my thresholds, and their post by my
posts, ' II and the wall between me and
them, they have even defiled my holy
name by their abominations that they
have committed : wherefore I have con-
sumed them in mine anger.
9 Now let them put away their whore-
dom, and • the carcases of their kings,
far from me, 'and I will dwell in the
midst of them for ever.
10 If Thou son of man, « shew the house
to the house of Israel, that they may be
ashamed of their iniquities : ^ and let
them measure the 0 II pattern.
11 And if they be ashamed of all that
they have done, shew them the form of
the house, and the « fashion thereof, and
the goings out thereof, and the comings
in thereof, and all the forms thereof, and
all the ordinances thereof, /3 and all the
forms thereof 3, and all the laws thereof :
and write it in their sight, that they
may keep y the whole form y thereof, and
all the ordinances thereof, and do them.
12 This is the law of the house ; Upon
Var. Rend. — 21 y_ oq. or, cubits, Sept. Vulo. So.
Hi. Thr. Ew. He. '•^'^ that which was profane {i.e.
the outside). Chap. 43. ^ V. 2. the noise of him,
Ew. Ke. 2 p'. 3. the appearance, Ac, was hke,
Ke., and in effect Hi. * V. 5. Or, And a wind,
Ke. ■* V. 6. a. ^ p. 7_ Understand, Behold here.
Hi. Ke. 6 for ever. My hol.y name will. '' V. 8.
with (only).- ■* V. 11. disposition, Ke.
Var. Read.— CTop. 43. V. 7. /3 when they be dead,
general MSS. (including ancient one at St. Peters-
burg), Targ. Houb. Jid. Em. Hi. (pt.) V. 10. 3
with his appearance and his, Sept. Eu\ Hi. V. 11.
3 Omit, MSS. Sept. Ew. Hi. v all the rights,
Sept. Ew. Hi.
'the top of the mountain the whole limit
thereof round about shall be most holy.
Behold, this is the law of the house.
13 H And these are the measures of the
altar after the cubits : v The cubit is a
cubit and an hand breadth; even the
t bottom shall be a cubit'', and the
breadth a cubit, and the border thereof
by the tedge thereof roimd about shall
be Pa, span: and this shall be the '"higher
place "^ of the altar.
14 And from 3 the bottom tipon the
ground even to the lower settle shall be
two cubits, and the breadth one cubit;
and from the lesser settle even to the
greater settle shall be four cubits, and
the breadth one cubit.
15 '1 So t the altar ^^ shall be four cubits ;
and from t the ^ altar and upward shall
be 13 four horns.
16 And the i^ altar shall he twelve cubits
long, twelve broad, square in the four
1* squares thereof.
17 And the settle shall be fourteen cu-
bits long and fourteen broad in the four
1* squares thereof; and the border about
it shall be half a cubit ; and the 1^ bottom
thereof shall be a cubit about ; and ' his
'"stairs shall look toward the east.
IS IT And he said unto me, Son of man,
thus saith the Lord God ; These are the
ordinances of the altar in the day when
they shall make it, to oSer burnt ofier-
ings thereon, and to i' " sprinkle blood
thereon '''.
19 And thou shalt give to <> the priests
the Levites that be of the seed of Zadok,
which approach unto me. to minister
unto me, saith the Lord God, 'a young
bullock for a sin offering.
20 And thou shalt take of the blood
thereof, and put it on the four horns of
it, and on the four corners of the settle,
and upon the border round about : thus
shalt thou '^ciganse and 'Spurge it.
21 Thou shalt take the bullock also of
the sin offering, and he ''shall burn it
in the appointed place of the house,
•without the sanctuary.
22 And on the second day thou shalt
offer a ^oi^id of the goats without blem-
ish for a sin offering ; and they shall
cleanse the altar, as they did cleanse it
with the bullock.
23 When thou hast made an end of
cleansing it, thou shalt offer a young
bullock without blemish, and a ram out
of the flock without blemish.
24 And thou shalt offer them before the
Lord, /and the priests shall cast salt
upon them, and they shall offer them up
for a burnt offering unto the Lord.
23 a Seven days shalt thou prepare every
day a 2»goat for a sin offering: they
shall also prepare a young bullock, and
a ram out of the flock, without blemish.
26 Seven days shall they 'Spurge the altar
and purify it; and they shall 3 -if conse-
crate themselves =^' 3.
27 '•And when these days are expired,
it shall be, tliat upon the eighth day,
and so forward, the priests shall make
your burnt offerings upon the altar, and
your 11 peace offerings; and I will 'accept
you, saith the Lord God.
Ej. 29. 14.
Hebr. 13.
J Ex. 29. 33,
36.
Lev. 8. 33.
1 Pet. 2. 5.
Var. Rend.— a I'. 13. viz. in depth, Sept. 1" base
(?), Currei/. » T'. 15. And the hearth, Ge. Ew. Hi.
'2 j7g. 15, 16. hearth. '^ r. 15. the four.
1* Vs. 16, 17. sides. ■ " V. 17. Heb. bosom.
'° steps (E.X. 20. 26). '7 y. ig. throw blood against
it (Lev. 1. 5). 1* V. 20. Lit. free it from sin (Lev.
8 15) : so vs. 22, 23. '^ Vs. 20, 26. Lit. make atone-
ment for. 2« Vs. 22. 25. shaggy buck. 21 jr_ 06. install
it, Targ. Jer. Ew. Ha. Ke. {lit- fiU the hand thereof,
Ex. 28. 41).
Var. Read.— Fs. 13, 14. J3 a span. 14. And this .shall
be the height of the altar : from, S,pt. Ew. Hi.
V. 26. p as marg., Sept. Pesh. Hi. See 2 Chi'on. 13. 9,
'llie priests reproved.
EZEKIEL, 44.
Ordinances for the priests.
: Gen. 31.
5i.
1 Cor. 10.
Acts 21. 28.
tHeb.
children of
a stranger,
1 Lev. 22. 25.
m Ley. 26.41.
Deut. 10.16.
Acts 7. 51.
n Lev. 21.6,
8, 17, 21.
o Lev. 3. 16.
& 17. 11.
p Lev. 22. 2,
t Heb. were
for a etuxn-
blingbhck
of iniquity
9.
t ch. 32. 30.
CHAPTER 4t.
1 The enst gate assigned only to the 2>rinre. 4
The priests reproved for polluting of the su7ic-
tuuri/. 9 Idolaters unciipabla of the priest's of-
fice. 1.5 The sons of Zadok are accepted thereto.
17 Ordinances for the priests.
THEN he brought me back the way of
the 1 gate of the outward i sanctuary
" which looketh toward the east ; and it
was shut.
2 Then said the Lord unto me; This
gate shall be shut, it shall not be open-
ed, and no man shall enter in by it ;
I' because the Lord, the God of Israel,
hath entered in by it, therefore it shall
be shut.
3 It is for the prince ; the prince, he
shaU sit in it to 'eat bread before the
Lord ; '' he shall enter by the way of
the porch of that gate, and shall go out
by the way of the same. ,
4 IT Then brought he me the way of
the north gate before the house : and I
looked, and, 'behold, the glory of the
Lord filled the house of the Lord : / and
I fell upon my face.
5 And the Lord said unto me, sSon of
man, tmark well, and behold with thine
eyes, and hear with thine ears all that
I say unto thee concerning all the ordi-
nances of the house of the Lord, and
all the laws thereof ; and mark well the
entering in of the house, with every going
forth of the sanctuary.
6 And thou shalt say to the '■rebellious,
even to the house of Israel, Thus saith
the Lord God ; O ye house of Israel, » let
it suffice you of all your abominations,
7 ' In that ye have brought into my
sauctuaii/ t ' strangers, "• uncircumcised in
heai-t, and uncircumcised in flesh, to be
in my sanctuary, to pollute it, eveji my
house, when ye offer "my bread, "the
fat and the blood, and they have broken
my covenant i' because of all your^ abo-
minations.
8 And ye have not Pkept the charge of
mine holy things : but ye have set
keepers of my 1| charge in my sanctuary
for yourselves.
9 IT Thus saith the Lord God ; i No
stranger, uncircumcised in heart, nor un-
circumcised in flesh, shall enter into my
sanctuary, of any stranger that is among
the childi-en of Israel.
10 Si-And the Levites that are gone away
far from me, when Israel went astray,
which went astray away from me after
their * idols ; they shall even bear their
iniquity.
11 ^Yet they shall be ministers in my
sanctuary, 'having charge at the gates of
the house, and ministering to the house :
'they shall slay the burnt offering and
the sacrifice for the people, and " they
shall stand before them to minister unto
them.
12 Because they ministered unto them
before their * idols, and ^""t caused the
house of Israel to fall into ^ iniquity ;
therefore have I * lifted up mine hand
against them, saith the Lord God, and
they shall bear their iniquity.
13 J And they shall not come near unto
me, to do the office of a priest unto me,
nor to come near to any of my holy
things. ' in the most holy place ' : but
they shall - bear their shame, and their
abominations which they have committed.
14 ^ But I will make them " keei^ers of
the charge of the house, for all the ser-
Var. Bend.— C/;«p. 44. i V. 1. outer gate of the.
" V. 7. beside all your own. ^ y. jq -q-^^
even. * Vs. 10, 12. idol-blocks, Ge. ; doll-images,
Ew. 5 Ys. 11, 14. And. « jr_ 12. Lit. were unto,
(tc, a stumbling-block of {ch. IS. 30). 7 F. 13.
(nor) to the things which be most holy.
vice thereof, and for all that shall be
done therein.
15 IT •■ But the priests the Levites, ''the
sons of Zadok, that kept the charge of
my sanctuary ''when the children of Is-
rael went astray from me, they shall come
near to me to minister unto me, and they
'shall stand before me to offer unto me
/the fat and the blood, saith the Lord
God:
IG They shall enter into my sanctuary,
and they shall come near to smy table, to
minister unto me, and they shall keep my
charge.
17 "ff And it shall come to pass, tftat
when they enter in at the gates of the
inner court, '■they shall be clothed with
linen garments ; and no wool shall come
upon them, whiles they minister in the
gates of the inner court, and within.
IS 'They shall have Unen bonnets upon
their heads, and shall have linen breeches
upon their loins ; they shall not gird
themselves || t with any tiling that causeth
sweat.
19 And when they go forth into the
utter court, eveti into the utter court to
the people, 'they shall put off their gar-
ments wherein they ministered, and lay
them in the holy * chambers, and they
shall put on other garments ; and they
shall f not sanctify the people with their
garments.
20 '" Neither shall they shave their heads,
nor suffer their locks to grow long; they
shall only poll their heads.
21 "Neither shall any priest drink wine,
when they enter into the inner court.
22 Neither shall they take for their wives
a " widow, nor her that is t put away :
but they shall take maidens of the seed
of the house of Israel, or a widow tthat
had a priest before.
23 And Pthey shall teach my people the
difference between the holy and profane,
and cause them to discern between the
unclean and the clean.
24 And 9 in controversy they shall stand
in judgment ; and they shall judge it
according to my judgments: and they
shall keep my laws and my statutes in
all mine ^ assembUes ; '' and they shall
hallow my sabbaths.
25 And they shall come at no 'dead per-
son to defile themselves : but for father,
or for mother, or for son, or for daugh-
ter, for brother, or for sister that hath
had no husband, they may defile them-
selves.
2fi And 'after he is cleansed, they shall
reckon unto him seven days.
27 And in the day that he goeth into
the sanctuary, "unto the inner court, to
minister in the sanctuary, *he shall offer
his sin offering, saith the Lord God.
28 And 10 it shall be unto them for an
inheritance : I y am their inheritance :
and ye shall give them no possession in
Israel : I am their possession.
29 'They shall eat the meat offering, and
the sin offering, and the trespass offering;
and "every njl dedicated thing in Israel
30 And the H'' first of all the firstfruits
of all things, and everj- ^^ oblation of all,
of every sort of your 1- oblations, shall be
the priest's: ye 'shall also give unto the
priest the first of your i^ dough, ''that he
may cause the blessing to rest in thine
house.
81 The priests shall not eat of any thing
that is ' dead of itself, or torn, whether
it be fowl or beast.
Var. Bend.— 5 V. 19. cells. ^ V. 24. appointed
seasons (Lev. 23. 21. '" V. 28. this, i.e. the vords
' I am.' Ac, Eiv. Hd. Ke. 11 K. 29. as marg.
(Lev. 27. 21). »= F. 30. See Ex. 25. 2. l' Sea
Num. 15. 20.
The ordinances
EZEKIEL, 45, 46.
for the prince.
g See ch. W.
17.
* ch. 48. 15.
CHAPTER 45.
1 The portion of land for the sanctuary, 6 for
the. oily, 7 and for the prince. 9 Ordinances for
Vie prince.
MOREOVER, twhen ye shall "divide
by lot the land for inheritance, ye
shall 1 ^ ofEer an oblation ^ unto the Lord,
t an holy portion of the land : the length
shall be the length of five and twenty
thousand 'breeds, and the breadth shall be
^ten thousand. This shall be holy in all
the borders thereof round about.
2 Of this there shall be for the sanctuary
<:five hundred in length, with five hundred
in breadth, square round about ; and fifty
cubits round about for the * II suburbs
thereof.
3 And of this measure shalt thou mea-
sure the length of five and twenty thou-
sand, and the breadth of ten thousand :
''and in it shall be the sanctuary and the
most holy place.
4, * ' The holy portion of the land shall ■*
be for the priests the ministers of the
sanctuary, which shall come near to mi-
nister unto the Lord: and it shall be a
place for their houses, and an holy place
for the sanctuary.
5 /And 5 the five and twenty thousand of
length, and ^the ten thousand of breadth,
shall =;also the Levites, the ministers of
the house, have for themselves, for a
possession |3for s twenty ^ chambers j3.
e % I' And ye shall appoint the posses-
sion of the city five thousand broad, and
five and twenty thousand long, 7 over
against 7 the oblation of the holy portion :
it shall be for the whole house of Israel.
7 IT 'And a portion shall be for the prince
on the one side and on the other side of
the oblation of the holy portion, and of
the possession of the city, before the
oblation of the holy portion, and before
the possession of the city, from the west
side westward, and from the east side
eastward: and ^the length shall be over
against one of the^ portions, from the
west border unto the east border.
8 ' In the land shall be his ^ possession
in Israel : and ' my princes shall no more
oppress my people; ^"anA the rest of the
land shall they givei" to the house of
Israel according to their tribes.
9 H Thus saith the Lord God ; ' Let it
suffice you, O princes of Israel : "• remove
violence and spoil, and execute judgment
and justice, "take away your t exactions
from my people 'i, saith the Lord God.
10 Ye shall have just "balances, and a
just ephah, and a just bath.
11 The ephah and the bath shall be of
one measure, that the bath may contain
the tenth part of an homer, and the
ephah the tenth part of an homer: the
measure thereof shall be after the homer.
12 And the "shekel shall be twenty
gerahs : twenty shekels, five and twenty
shekels, fifteen shekels, shall be your
maneh.
1.3 This is the oblation that ye shall
offer; the sixth part of an ephah ^^ot an
homer of wheat, and ye shall give the
sixth part of an ephah i^of an homer of
b.irley :
14 Concerning the ordinance of oil, the
bath of oil, ye shall offer the tenth part
Var. Rend.— CAap. 45. ^ V. 1. See Ex. 25. 2.
2 So Hd. Ke. Or, cubits. Bo. Ew. Hi. Thr. 3 y_ 2.
pasture-ground (Num. 35. 2).- — -* V. 4. An holy, £e.,
shall it. — !* F. 5. Omit. 6 cells. ' F. 6. hard
by. 8 y_ 7. in length it shall be answerable unto
any one of the (other). "^ V. 8. For a domain
shall it be unto him, for a. ^'^ but shall give
the land. 1' V. 9. cease to expel my people from
their posflessions. '^ F. 13. out of.
Var. B.EAT).— Chap. 45. F. 1. /3 twenty. Sept. Hi.
Ke. ; see v. 3. V. 5. (3 for cities to dwell in, Sept.
Hi. Ew. Se.
of a bath out of the cor, ichich is an
homer of ten baths ; for ten baths are an
homer :
15 And one II lamb out of the flock, out
of two hundred, out of the fat pastures
of Israel ; for a meat offering, and for a
burnt offering, and for || peace offerings,
Pto make reconciliation for them, saith
the Lord God.
16 All the people of the land t shall give
this oblation U for the prince in Israel.
17 And it shall be the prince's part to
give burnt offerings, and meat offerings,
and drink offerings, in the feasts, and in
the new moons, and in the sabbaths, in
aU 13 solemnities of the house of Israel :
he shall prepare the sin offering, and the
meat offering, and the burnt offering, and
the II peace offei-ings, to make reconcilia-
tion for the house of Israel.
18 Thus saith the Lord God; In the
first month, in the first day of the month,
thou shalt take a young bullock without
blemish, and i* i cleanse the sanctuary :
19 'And the priest shall take of the
blood of the sin offering, and put it upon
the posts of the house, and upon the
four corners of the settle of the altar,
and upon the posts of the gate of the
inner court.
20 And so thou shalt do the seventh
day of the month 'for every one that
erreth, and for him that is simple ; so
shall ye ^^ reconcile the house.
21 ' In the first month, in the fourteenth
day of the month, ye shall have the pass-
over, a feast of |3 '^ seven days ; unleaven-
ed bread shall be eaten.
22 And upon that day shall the prince
prepare for himself and for all the people
of the land " a bullock for a sin offering.
23 And » seven days of the feast he shall
prepare a burnt offering to the Lord,
seven bullocks and seven rams without
blemish daily the seven days ; » and a i' kid
of the goats daily for a sin offering.
24 'And he shall prepare a meat offering
of an ephah for a bullock, and an ephah
for a ram, and an bin of oil for an
ephah.
25 In the seventh month, in the fifteenth
day of the month, is shall he do the Uke
in the " feast of i' the seven days, accord-
ing to the sin offering, according to the
burnt offering, and according to the meat
offering, and according to the oil.
CHAPTER 46.
1 Ordinances for the prince in his "worship. 9 and
for the people. Ifi An order for the prince's
inheritance. 19 The courts for boiUnn and
baking.
THUS saith the Lord God; The gate
of the inner court that looketh to-
ward the east shall be shut the six work-
ing days ; but on the sabbath it shall be
opened, and in the day of the new moon
it shall be opened.
2 " And the prince shall enter by the way
of the porch of that gate without, and
shall stand by the post of the gate, and
the priests shall prepare his burnt offer-
ing and his peace offerings, and he shall
worship at the threshold of the gate :
then he shall go forth ; but the gate shall
not be shut until the evening.
3 Likewise the people of the land shall
worship at the door of this gate before
the Lord in the sabbaths and in the
new moons.
4 And the burnt offering that ' the prince
shall offer unto the Lord in the sabbath
Var. Rend. —13 v. 17. the appointed seasons.
1* V. 18. See ch. 43. 20. i^ T. 20. make atonement
for (Lev. IC. 16). 1" F. 21. Lit. weeks of. 1? F. 23.
shaggy buck. " F. 25. in the feast (ciz. that of
wecks'\ shall he do the like during.
Var. Read. — F. 21. P So Ew. Hi. leith Versions
il.) ; a week of, Ke. (l.)
Ordinances for the people.
EZEKIEL, 47.
Vision of the holy waters.
e ch. 45. 24.
ver. 7, 11.
t Heb.
Ike yift cf
e Ex. 23. 14
—17.
Deut. 16.
. Es. 29. 33.
Num. £8. 3.
t Heb. a sm
ofhia year.
t Heb.
morning by
mQrjiing.
13.
day shall he six lambs without blemish,
and a ram without blemish.
5 ' And the meat offering shall be an
ephah for a ram, and the meat ofiEering
for the lambs t as he shall be able to give,
and an liin of oil to an ephah.
6 And in the da.v of the new moon »i
shall be a young bullock without blemish,
and six lambs, and a ram: they shall be
without blemish.
7 And he shall prepare a meat offering,
an ephah for a bullock, and an ephah
for a ram, and for the lambs according
as his hand shall attain unto, and an hin
of oil to an ephah.
8 ■'And when the prince shall enter, he
shall go in by the way of the porch of
that gate, and he shall go forth by the
way thereof.
9 IT But when the people of the land
' shall come before the Lokd in the
1 solemn feasts', he that entereth in by
the way of the north gate to worship
shall go out by the way of the south
gate ; and he that entereth by the way of
the south gate shall go forth by the way
of the north gate : he shall not return by
the way of the gate whereby he came in,
but shall go forth over against it.
10 And the prince in the midst of them,
when they go in, .shall go in ; and when
they go forth, shall go forth.
11 And in the feasts and in the l solemni-
ties /the meat offering shall be an ephah
to a bullock, and an ephah to a ram,
and to the lambs as he is able to give,
and an hin of oil to an ephah.
12 Now when the prince shall prepare a
volmitary burnt offering or peace offer-
ings voluntarily unto the Lord, s one shall
then open him the gate that looketh to-
ward the east, and he shall prepare his
burnt offering and his peace offerings, as
he did on the sabbath day : then he shall
go forth; and after his going forth one
shall shut the gate.
13 ''Thou Shalt daily prepare a burnt
offering unto the Lord of a lamb t of the
first year without blemish : thou shalt
prepare it t every morning.
1-1 And thou shalt prepare a meat offer-
ing for it every morning, the sixth part
of an ephah, and the third part of an
liin of oil, to temper with the fine flour;
a meat offering continually by a per-
petual ordinance unto the Lord.
15 Thus shall they prepare the lamb,
and the meat offering, and the oil. every
morning for a continual burnt offering.
16 % Thus saith the Lord God ; If the
prince give a gift unto any of his sons,
the inheritance thereof sliall be his sons' ;
it shall be their possession by inheritance.
17 But if he give a gift of his inherit-
ance to one of his servants, then it shall
be his to 'the year of liberty; after it
shall return to the prince : but /3 his in-
heritance shall be his sons' for them /3.
18 Moreover 'the prince .shall not take
of the people's inheritance by oppression,
to thrust them out of their possession ; but
he shall give his sons inheritance out of
his own possession : that my people be not
scattered every man from his possession.
19 IT After he brought me through the
entry, which was at the ^ side of the gate,
into the holy ^ahambers of the priests,
which looked toward the north : and, be-
hold, there ivas a place *on the two sides*
westward.
20 Then said he unto me. This is the
place where the priests shall ' boil the tres-
pass offering and the sin offering, where
Var. Eend.— C/;ap. 46. i Vs. 9, 11. appointed sea-
Bons. ^r. 19. Heb. shoulder. ^ cells. * at
the furthest end.
Var. n^KO.—Chap. 46. V. 17. j8 the inheritance of
his Bons shall be theirs, Sept. Pesh. Hi. {I.)
they shall "■ bake the meat offering ; that
they bear ih^m not out into the utter
court, " to sanctify the people.
21 Then he brought me forth into the
utter court, and caused me to pass by
the four corners of the court; and, be-
hold, tin every corner of the court there
was a court.
22 In the four corners of the court fhere
were ^ courts 1| joined ^ of forty cubits'' long
and thirty broad : these four f comers
were of one measure.
23 And there was a row of buildiiiff round
about in them, round aliout them four,
and it was made with boiling places under
the rows round about.
24 Then said he unto me. These are the
places of them that boil, where the minis-
ters of the house shall "boil the sacrifice
of the people.
CHAPTER 47.
1 The vision of the holy waters. 6 The virtue of
them. 13 The borders of the land. 22 The di-
vision of it by lot.
AFTERWARD he brought me again
imto the door of the house; and,
behold, ° waters issued out from under
the threshold of the house eastward : for
the forefront of the house stood toward
the east, and the waters came down from
under from the right i side of the house,
at the south side of the altar.
2 Then brought he me out of the way
of the gate northward, and led me about
the way without unto the utter gate by
the way ^that looketh eastward; and,
behold, there ran out waters on the right
1 side.
3 And when 'the man that had the line
in his hand went forth eastward, he mea-
sured a thousand cubits, and he brought
me tlu-ough the waters; the t waters tuere
to the ancles.
4 Again he measured a thousand, and
brought me through the waters; the
waters were to the knees. Again he
measured a thousand, and brought me
through; the waters were to the loins.
5 Afterward he measured a thousand ;
and it was a ^ river that I could not
pass over: for the waters were risen,
T waters to swim in, a ^ river that could
not be passed over.
6 II And he said unto me, Son of man,
hast thou seen this ! Then he brought
me, and caused me to return to the
brink of the ^ river.
7 Now when I had returned, behold, at
the t bank of the river were very many
'trees on the one side and on the other.
8 Then said he unto me. These waters
issue out toward the east * country, and
go do-wn into the * j| desert, and go into
the sea : which being brought forth into
the sea, the waters shall be healed.
9 And it shall come to pass, that every
"thing that liveth, which moveth^, whi-
thersoever the 't rivers shall come, shall
live : and there shall be a very great
multitude of fish, because these waters
shall come thither : for they shall be
healed; and every thing shall live whither
the 2 river cometh.
10 And it shall come to pass, that the
fishers shall stand upon it from En-gedi
even to En-eglaim; they shall be a place
to spread forth nets ; their fish shall be
according to their kinds, as the fish ''of
the great sea, exceeding many.
11 But the 8 miry places « thereof and the
.28;
"Var. Rend.— 5 r. 22. closed courts, Ge. Ke.
Chap. 47. 1 Vs. 1, 2. Heh. shoulder. 2 V. 2. to that
which. ' Vs. 5, 6, 9, 12. torrent. * V. 8. district
(Josh. 22. 10; lit. circle). * Arabah (Deut. 1. 1).
6 F. 9. living soul wherewith it swarmeth.
1 Lit. twin torrents. Or, double torrent. He. Ke.
8 F. 11. fens.
The borders of the land.
EZEKIEL, 43.
Portions of the twelve tribes.
t Heb. shall
comt up.
/Jobs. IS.
principal.
II Or,/»r
I, Gen. 4S. 5.
Sc 13. 15.
8cl5.7.
ft 17. 8.
marishes thereof II shall not be healed ;
they shall be given to salt.
12 And "by the ^ river upon the bank
thereof, on this side and on that side,
t shall grow all trees for meat, /whose
leaf shall not fade, neither shall the fruit
thereof be consumed: it shall bring forth
il new fruit according to his months, be-
cause their waters they issued out of the
sanctuary: and the fruit thereof shall
be for meat, and the leaf thereof || for
9 medicine.
13 H Thus saith the Lord God; This
shall be the border, whereby ye shall in-
herit the land according to the twelve
tribes of Israel: ''Joseph shall have two
portion.?.
U And ye shall inherit it, one as well
as another : concerning the which I || * lift-
ed up mine hand to give it ixnto your
fathers : and this land shall ' fall unto
you for inheritance.
1,5 And this shall be the border of the
land toward the north side, from the
great sea, ' the way of Hethlon, as men
go to "" Zedad ;
16 ' Hamath, " Berothah, Sibraim, which
is between the border of Damascus and
the border of Hamath ; ^ II Hazar-hatticon,
which is by the coast of Hauran.
17 And the border from the sea shall
be P Hazar-enan, the border of Damascus,
and 1" the north northward, and the bor-
der of w Hamath. ^ And this /3 is the
north side.
18 And the east side i^ ye shall measure
tfrom Hauran, and from Damascus, and
from GUead, and from the land of Israel
by Jordan, from the border unto the east
sea 11. /3 And t/iis fi is the east side.
19 And the south side southward, from
Tamar even to 9the waters of 12 j| strife
in Kadesh 12, i^the || river to i^ the great
sea. 0 And this /3 is the south side
II southward.
20 The west side also shall be the great
sea from the border, till a man come
over against Hamath. This is the west
side.
21 So shall ye divide this land unto you
according to the tribes of Israel.
22 H And it shall come to pass, that ye
shall divide it by lot for an inheritance
unto you, ■• and to the strangers that
sojourn among you, which shall beget
children among you : ' and they shall be
rmto you as born in the country among
the children of Israel ; they shall have
inheritance with you among the tribes of
Israel.
2:! And it shall come to pass, that in
wliat tribe the stranger sojourneth, there
sliall ye give him his Inheritance, saith
the Lord God.
CHAPTER 48.
1, S3 The portions of the twelve trihes, 8 of the
sanctuari/. 15 0/ the city and suburbs. 21 a7id
of the prince, 30 The dimensiotis and gates of
the city.
NO W these are the names of the
tribes. " From the north end 1 to
the coast' of the way of Hethlon, as one
goeth to Hamath, Hazar-enan, the border
of Damascus ^ northward, to the coast ^
of Hamath ■* ; for these are his sides east
and west ^ ; t a portion for Dan.
Var. Rend. —8 F. 16. i.e. the middle Hazar.
1° V. 17. on the north, the border on the north
shall be, Jli. Ke. 11 V. 18. between Ham-an and
Damascus and Gilead, and the land of Israel, shall
be the Jordan : from tlie (north) border unto the
east sea shall ye measure it, Hi. Ke. 13 r. 19. Or,
Meribah-Kadesh (Num. 27. U). "to the torrent
(Nimi. SI. 5), unto. Chap. 48. 1 V. 1. by the side, Ui.
Ke. ^ , even on the north by the side, Hi. Ke.
3 , the east side (and) the west shall be his, Bw. Ke.
Vau. RE.\n. — C/mjj. 47. Vs. 17—19. /3 This, old
MS. at St. Petersburg, Pcsi. Eio. Hi.; comp. v. 20.
Ik- middU
mllaje.
p Num. 31.
Mei-ibah^
11 Or. toward
2 And by the border of Dan, from the
east side unto the west side, a portion for
Asher.
3 And by the border of Asher, from the
east side even unto the west side, a por-
tion for Naphtali.
4 And by the border of Naphtali, from
the east side unto the west side, a portion
for Manasseh.
.5 And by the border of Manasseh, from
the east side unto the west side, a portion
for Ephraim.
6 And by the border of Ephraim, from
the east side even unto the west side, a
portion for Reuben.
7 And by the border of Reuben, from
the east side unto the west side, a portion
for Judah.
8 IT And by tlie border of Judah, from
the east side unto the west side, shall
be ' the ■• offering which ye shall offer
of five and twenty thousand ^ reeds in
breadth, and in length as one of the
other parts, from the east side unto the
west side : and the sanctuary shall be in
the midst of it.
9 The oblation- that ye shall offer unto
the Lord shall be of five and twenty
thousand in length, and of ten thousand
in breadth.
10 And for them, even for the priests,
shall be this holy oblation ; ' toward the
north five and twenty thousand in length,
and ^toward the west ten thousand in
breadth, and <^ toward the east ten thou-
sand in breadth, and ^ toward the south
five and twenty thousand in length : and
the sanctuary of the Lord shall be in
the midst thereof.
11 ' II It shall be for the priests that are
sanctified of the sons of Zadok ; which
have kept my 1| charge, which went not
astray when the children of Israel went
astray, ■'as the Levites went astray.
12 ''And this oblation of the land that is
offered shall be unto them '' a thing most
holy by the border of the Levites.
13 And ^ over against ^ the border of the
priests the Levites shall have five and
twenty thousand in length, and ten thou-
sand in breadth : all tlie length shall be
five and twenty thousand, and the breadth
ten thousand.
14 ' And they shall not sell of it. neither
exchange, nor alienate the ^firstfruits of
the land: for it is holy unto the Lord.
15 II / And the five thousand, that are
left in the breadth over against the five
and twenty thousand, shall be sa profane
place for the city, for dwelling, and for
1" suburbs : and the city shall be in the
midst thereof.
16 And these shall be the measures
thereof ; the north side four thousand
and five hundred, and the south side four
thousand and five hundred, and on the
east side fovcc thousand and five hundred,
and the west side four thousand and iive
hundred.
17 And the i" suljurbs of the city shall
be toward the nprth two hundred and
fifty, and toward 'the south two hundred
and fifty, and toward the east two hun-
dred and fifty, and toward the west two
hundred and fifty.
18 And the residue in length 8 over
against ^ the obl.ation of the holy portion
shall be ten thousand eastward, and ten
thousand westward : and it shall be ^ over
against ^ tiie oblation of the holy portion ;
and the increase thereof shall be for food
unto 11 them that serve '' the city.
Var. Rend.—'' r. 8. See ch. 45. 1. • ^ o^ cubits,
Eu: Hi. 6 F. 10. on. —7 v. 12. It shall even be
theirs, as it were an oblation of the oblation of
the land. « Vs. IS, 18. hard by.- 9 V. 14. first.
Hi. Ke. 10 Vs. 15, 17. pasture-ground. i' Vs. 1»,
19. the cultivators {i.e. husbandmen) of, Eti\ Ke.
Daniel, Hananiah,
refuse the king's meat.
19 ^ And 11 they that serve " the city
shaU 12 serve it 12 out of all the tribes of
Israel.
20 AU the oblation shii!7 be five and
twenty thousand by five and twenty thou-
sand : ye shall offer i^ the holy oblation
foursquare, with 1^ the possession of the
city.
•21 IT * And the residue shall be for the
prince, on the one side and on the other
of the holy oblation, and of the possession
of the city, 1* over against i* the five and
twenty thousand of the oblation toward
the east border, and westward i*over
against i-» the five and twenty thousand
toward the west border, i^ over against
the portions ^' for the prince : and ii^ it
shall be the holy oblation ; * and 1^ the
sanctuary of the house shall be in the
midst thereof.
22 17 Moreover from the possession of
the Lerites, and from the possession of
the city, being in the midst of that wliich
is the prince's, between the border of
Judah and the border of Benjamin, shall
be for the prince.
23 As for the rest of the tribes, from
the east side unto the west side, Ben-
jamin shall have t a •portion.
24 And by the border of Benjamin, from
the east side unto the west side, Simeon
shall have a portion.
25 And by the border of Simeon, from
the east side unto the west side, Issachar
a portion.
26 And by the border of Issachar, from
the east side tinto the west side, Zebulun
a portion.
27 And by the border of Zebulun, from the
east side unto tlie west side. Gad a port
28 And by the border of Gad, at the
south side southward, the border shall '
even from Tamar unlo ' the waters of
t strife in Kadesh, and to the i** river to-
ward 18 the great sea.
29 "This is the land wliich ye shall
divide by lot unto the tribes of Israel for
inheritance, and these are their portions,
saith the Lord God.
30 IT And these are the i' goings out 19
of the city on the north side, four thou-
sand and five hundred -" measures.
31 "And the gates of the city shall be
after the names of the tribes of Israel:
tliree gates northward; one gate of Reu-
ben, one gate of Judah, one gate of Levi.
32 And at the east side four thousand
and five hundred : and three gates ; and
one gate of Joseph, one gate of Benjamin,
one gate of Dan.
33 And at the south side four thousand
and five himdred 20 measures : and three
gates ; one gate of Simeon, one gate of
Issachar, one gate of Zebulun.
31 At the west side four thousand and
five hundred, with their three gates ; one
gate of Gad, one gate of Asher, one gate
of Naphtali.
3.") It was roimd about eighteen thousand
'" measiirts : "and the name of the city
from that day shall be, t f The Lord is
there.
THE BOOK OF DANIEL.
CHAPTER 1.
1 JehoiaJ:im^s captivity/. 3 Asltpcnaz taketli Dan-
iel. BananiaJi. Mishael. und Azariah. 8 They
refusing the Icing's portion do prosper with
pulse and water. 17 Their excellency in wisdotn.
IN the third year of the reign of
Jehoiakim king of Judah " came
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon unto
Jerusalem, and besieged it.
2 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king
of Judah into his hand, with <> part of
the vessels of the house of God : which
he carried <^ into the land of Shinar to
the house of his god ; '' and he brought
the vessels into the treasure house of
his god.
3 *\ And the king spake unto Ashpenaz
the master of his 1 eunuchs, that he
should bring * certain of the children of
Israel, and of the king's seed, and of
the 2 princes ;
i Children ' in whom vas no blemish,
but well favoured, and skilful in all wis-
dom, and cunning iu knowledge, and
understanding science, and such as had
ability in them to stand in the king's
palace, and / whom they might teach
the learning and the tongue of the Chal-
deans.
5 And the king appointed them a daily
provision of the king's meat, and of t the
wine which he drank : so nourishing
them three 3'ears, that at the end there-
of they might s stand before the king.
6 Now among these were of the children
of Judah, Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and
Azariah :
Var. Rend.— 12 F. 19. cultivate it (i.e. the residue,
Ke.). 13 V. 20. a fourth part as the holy oblation.
for, Ge. Hi. Ke. 1* T. 21. in front of. is hard
by the (other) portions (shall it bej. 1^ the holy
oblation and. " F. 22. l"hus. 18 F. 2S. torrent
unto. l« F. 30. i.e. outskirts. =0 Vs. 30, S3, 35.
reeds (or, cubits, Eic. Hi.) by measure. Chap. 1.
1 F. 3. i.e. courtiers. ^ nobles (Esther 1. 3).
7 '■Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs
gave names : » for he gave unto Daniel
the name of Belteshazzar ; and to Hana-
niah, of Shadrach ; and to Mishael, of
Meshach ; and to Azariah, of j3 Abed-
nego.
8 IT But Daniel purposed in his heart
that he would not defile himself '' with
the portion of the king's meat, nor with
the wine which he drank : therefore he
requested of the prince of the eunuchs
that he might not defile himself.
9 3 Now ' God had ^ brought Daniel into
favour and tender love with the prince of
the eunuchs.
10 And the prince of the eunuchs said
unto Daniel, I fear my lord the king,
who hath appointed your meat and your
drink : for why should he see yoiu: faces
t worse liking than the children which
are of your || sort ? then shall ye make
me endanger my head to the king.
11 Then said Daniel to * II Melzar, whom
the prince of the eunuchs had set over
Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah,
12 Prove thy servants, I beseech thee,
ten days ; and let them give us t pulse
tto eat, and water to drink.
13 Then let our countenances be looked
upon before thee, and the countenance
of the children that eat of the portion
of the Idng's meat : and as thou seest,
deal with thy servants.
14 So he consented to them in this
matter, and proved them ten days.
15 And at the end of ten days their coun-
tenances appeared fairer and fatter in
Jehovah'
tliammah :
See Ex. 17.
Judg. 6. 24,
p Jer. 3. 17.
Joels. 81.
Zech. 2. 10,
EeT.21.3.
& 22. 3.
Vak. Rejjd.— 3 F. 9. And God. * F. 11, 16. Heb.
the Melzar; probably an official title, perhaps the
chief butler. Hang. {Theod. Amelsar cr Amersar,
treating what in the Hebrew appears to be the article,
as part of the proper name.)
Var. Read.— CAap. 1. F. 7. /8 Probably for 'Abcd-
nebo,' i.e. servant of Nebo (Isa. 46. 1)": "bo Hi. Ke.
Gr, Schr. Lencrmant, Fuller.
Nebuchadnezzar
forgetteth his dredm.
t Chald.
madepiecei.
/ch. 5. 16.
II Or f,e.
flesli than all the children which did
eat the nortion of the king's meat.
16 Thus" * Melzar took away the portion
of their meat, and the wine that they
should drink ; and gave them pulse.
17 II As for these four children, "' God
gave them " knowledge and skill in all
learning and wisdom : and || Daniel had
» imderstanding in all visions and dreams.
18 Now at the end of the days that the
king had said he should bring them in,
then the prince of the eunuchs brought
them in before Nebuchadnezzar.
19 And the king communed with them ;
and among them all was found none like
Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah :
therefore P stood they before the king.
20 1 And in all matters of t \visdom and
understanding, that the king enquired of
them, he found them ten times better
than all the ^ magicians and ^ astrologers
that were in all his realm.
21 ''And Daniel continued even unto the
first year of king Cyrus.
; glorious time of the return of his people from the Babylonian
y, though he did not die then. So till is used, Ps. 110. 1. it lia. 8.
CHAPTER 2.
Nebiichadnez-:ar, forgetting his dream, requireth
adgnd to die. 14 Daniel obtaining some respite
'findeth the dream. 19 He blesseth Cod. -li He
staying the decree is brought to the king. 31
Tlie dream. 3fi The interpretation. 46 Daniel's
advanvement.
AND in the ^ second year of the reign
. of Nebuchadnezzar Nebuchadnezzar
dreamed dreams, " wherewith his spirit
was troubled, and ''his sleep brake from
him.
2 ' Then the king commanded to call
the 1 magicians, and the -astrologers, and
the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to
shew the king his dreams. So they came
and stood before the king.
3 And the king said unto them, I have
dreamed a dream, and my spirit was trou-
bled to know the dream.
4 Then spako the Chaldeans * to the
king in Syriack 3, '' O king, live for ever :
tell thy servants the dream, and we vrill
shew the interpretation.
5 The king an.swered and said to the
Chaldeans, The * thing is gone from
me ■* : if ye will not make known unto
me the dream, with the interpretation
thereof, ye shall be ' t cut in pieces, and
your houses shall be made a dunghill.
6 / But if ye shew the dream, and the
interpretation thereof, ye shall receive of
me gifts and II rewards and great honour :
therefore shew me the dream, and the
interpretation thereof.
7 They answered again and said. Let
the king tell his servants the dream, and
we will shew the interpretation of it.
8 The king answered and said, I know
of certainty that ye would t gain the
time, because ye see the ■* thing is gone
from me*.
9 ^ But if ^ ye will not make known
imto me the dream, o there is but one
decree for you : for ye have prepared
lying and corrupt words to sjjeak before
me, till the time be changed : therefore
tell me the dream, and I shall know
that ye ^ can shew me the interpretation
thereof.
10 11 The Chaldeans answered before the
Var. Rend.— = V. 20. lettered men. ^Rather,
enchanters. Chap. 2. i Vs. 2, 27. lettered men.- ■
2 Vs. 2, 27, enchanters. ^ y. 4. to the king ; (.Ara-
maic), Lenormant (=that which follows is in Ara-
maic ; comp. Ezra 4. 7. From this point to the end
of ch. 7 the language of the original is Aramaic, call-
ed "Chaldee" in the marg.) * Vs. 5, 8. Or, com-
mand is gone forth from me, Ge. Hii. ; is assured
of me, Pesh. AE. He. 5 y. 9. If then. «will.
Vak. Read.— C/iOiJ. 2. F. 1. /3 twelfth, Ew. Her.
king, and said. There is not a man upon
the earth that can shew the king's mat-
ter : 7 therefore there is no king, lord,
nor ruler, that asked such things at any
8 magician, or ^ astrologer, or Chaldean.
11 And it is a i" rare thing that the
king requireth, and there is none other
that can shew it before the king, '■ except
the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh.
12 For this cause the king was angry
and very furious, and commanded to de-
stroy all the wise men of Babylon.
13 And the decree went forth that the
wise men should be slain ; and they sought
Daniel and his fellows to be slain.
14 IT Then Daniel t answered with coun-
sel and wisdom to Arioch the 11 t captain
of the king's guard, which was gone forth
to slay the wise men of Babylon :
15 He answered and said to Arioch the
king's captain, "Why is the decree so
11 hasty from the king ? Then Arioch
made the thing known to Daniel.
16 Then Daniel went in, and desired of
the king that he would give him time,
and that he would shew the king the
interpretation.
17 Then Daniel went to his house, and
made the thing known to Hananiah, Mi-
shael, and Azariah, his companions :
18 '" That they would desire mercies t of
the God of heaven concerning this secret ;
II that Daniel and his fellows should not
perish with the rest of the wise meti of
Babylon.
19 If Then was the secret revealed unto
Daniel * in a night vision. Then Daniel
blessed the God of heaven.
20 Daniel answered and said, ' Blessed be
the name of God for ever and ever :
'" for wisdom and might are his :
21 And he changeth " the times and the
seasons : " he removeth kings, and setteth
up kings : f he giveth wisdom vinto the
wise, and knowledge to them that know
understanding :
22 V He revealeth the deep and secret
things : ■■ he knoweth what is in the dark
ness, and ' the light dwelleth with him.
23 I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou
God of my fathers, who hast given
wisdom and might, and hast made known
unto me now what we ' desired of thee :
for thou hast noto made known unto us
the king's matter.
24 II Therefore Daniel went in unto A-
rioch, whom the king had ordained to
destroy the wise men of Babylon : he
went and said thus unto him ; Destroy
not the wise men of Babylon : bring me
in before the king, and I will shew unto
the king the interpretation.
25 Then Arioch brought in Daniel before
the king in haste, and said thus unto
him, 1 1 have found a man of the t cap-
tives of Judah, that will make known
unto the king the interpretation.
26 The king answered and said to Dan-
iel, whose name was Belteshazzar, Art
thou able to make known unto me the
dream which 1 have seen, and the inter-
pretation thereof 'r"
27 Daniel answered in the presence of
the king, and said, The secret which the
king hath demanded cannot the wise
men, the ^ astrologers, the i magicians,
the 12 soothsayers, shew unto the king ;
28 " But there is a God in heaven that
revealeth secrets, and f maketh known to
the king Nebuchadnezzar * what shall be
in the latter days. Thy dream, and the
visions of thy liead upon thy bed, are
these ;
29 As for thee, O king, thy thoughts
t came into thy mind upon thy bed, what
Before
CHRIST
Wi.
t Chaia.
returned.
II Or, eUef
Var. Rend. — ■'F. 10. because. ^ lettered man.
— "enchanter. ^ V. 11. hard. n V. 15. harsh.
— 12 V. 27. astrologers.
Daniel interpreteth the dream.
The golden image set up.
ver. 45.
c ch. 8. 25.
Zech. 4. 6.
2 Cor. 5. 1
Hebr.9.2.i
d Ps. 1. 4.
llos. 13. 3
c Ps. 37. 10,
i ch. 4. 21,
Jer. 27. 6.
St 6. 26.
4 7. U, 27.
Micah 4. 7.
Luke 1. 32,
t Chald.
a/(er thi.
should come to pass hereafter : » and he
that revealeth secrets maketh known to
thee what shall come to pass.
30 ' But as for me, this secret Is not
revealed to me for anii wisdom that I
have more than any living, II but i^ for
their sakes that shall make known the in-
terpretation 1^ to the king, " and that
thou mightest know the thoughts of thy
heart.
31 H Thou, O king, t sawest, and behold
a great image. This great image, whose
brightness was excellent, stood before
thee; and the '* form thereof was terrible.
32 " This image's head tvas of fine gold.
Ills breast and his arms of silver, his
belly and his || thighs of brass,
33 His legs of iron, his feet part of iron
and part of clay.
84 Thou sawest till that a stone was cut
Out II '■ without hands, which smote the
image upon his feet that were of iron and
clay, and brake them to pieces.
85 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass,
the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces
1^ together, and became <' like the chaff of
the summer threshingfloors ; and the wind
carried them away, that « no place was
found for them : and the stone that
smote the image / became a great moun-
tain, 9 and filled the whole earth.
36 IT This is the dream ; and we will tell
the interpretation thereof before the king.
37 '' Thou, O king, art a king of kings :
'for the God of heaven hath given thee a
kingdom, power, and strength, and glory.
38 * And wheresoever the children of men
dwell, the beasts of the field and the fowls
of the heaven hath he given into thine
hand, and hath made thee ruler over
them all. ' Thou art this head of gold.
89 And after thee shall arise "» another
kingdom " inferior to thee, and another
third Idngdom of brass, which shall bear
rule over all the earth.
40 And f the fourth kingdom .shall be
strong as iron : forasmuch as iron break-
eth in ineces and subdueth all things : and
as iron that breaketh all these, shall it
break in pieces and bruise.
41 And whereas thou sawest 9 the feet
and toes, part of potters' clay, and part
of iron, the kingdom shall be divided ;
but there shall be in it of the strength
of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest
the iron mixed with miry clay.
42 And as the toes of tlie feet toere part
of iron, and part of clay, 50 the king-
dom shall be partly strong, and partly
II broken.
43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed
with miry clay, they shall mingle them-
selves with the seed of men : but they
shall not cleave t one to another, even as
iron is not mixed with clay.
44 And in t the days of these kings
■■shall the God of heaven set up a king-
dom, • which shall never be destroyed :
and the t kingdom shall not be left to
other people, 'hut it shall break in pieces
and consume all these kingdoms, and it
shall stand for ever.
45 " Forasmuch as thou sawest that the
stone was cut out of the mountain II with-
out hands, and that it brake in pieces
the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver,
and the gold ; the great God hath made
known to the king what shall come to
pass thereafter: and the dream is certain,
and the interpretation thereof sure,
46 ^ » Then the king Nebuchadnezzar
fell upon his face, and worshipped Daniel,
and commanded that they should offer
an oblation 'J and sweet odours unto him
47 The king answered unto Daniel, and
said, Of a truth it is, that your God is a
God of gods, and a Lord of kings, = and
a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest
reveal this secret.
48 Then the king made Daniel a great
man, " and gave him many great gifts, and
made him ruler over the whole province
of Babylon, and ' chief of the ^>' govern-
ors over all the wise men of Babylon.
49 Then Daniel requested of the king,
' and he set Shadrach, Meshach, and A-
bed-nego, over the affairs of the province
of Babylon : but Daniel '' sat in the gate
of the king.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Kehuchadnezzar dedicatvth a golden image in
Dura. 8 Shadrach, Mt-^ltarh, mid Abcd-nego are
accused for not -wors/iij'plni/ th,- intwn'. V6 They,
beititj threatened, yii'if.r ■/ 'i<"it/ ,'^n/<-^sioii^ lU
Ood delivereth them nut < walk in pride he
/ Ps 115.3.
4 135. 6.
; Job 34. 29.
I Job 9. 12.
Isai. 45.9.
Rom. 9. 20,
1 ver. 26.
ment : ' and
is able to aba
CHAPTER 5.
1 BeUhazzar'g impious feast. 3 A handwriting,
unknown to the magiciam, troubleth the king.
10 At the commendation of the queen Daniel
is brought. 17 JJe, reproving the king of pride
and idolatnj. 25 readeth and interpreteth the
writing. 30 The monarchy is translated to the
Mcdes.
BELSHAZZAR the king » made a great
feast to a thousand of his lords, and
drank wine before the thousand.
2 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine,
commanded to bring the golden and sil-
ver vessels ' which his || father Nebuchad-
nezzar had t taken out of the temple
which was in Jerusalem ; that the king,
and his princes, his i wives, and his con-
cubines, might drink therein.
3 Then they brought the golden vessels
that were taken out of the temple of the
house of God which was at Jerusalem ;
and the king, .and his princes, his i wives,
and his concubines, drank in them.
4 They drank wine, ' and praised the
gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of
iron, of wood, and of stone.
5 If ''In the same hour came forth fin-
gers of a man's hand, and wrote over
against the candlestick upon the plaister
t Chald.
brought
forth.
V. 35.
The handwriting on the wall
interpreted by Daniel.
t Nah. 3. 10.
/ch.2.a.
hi. 6.
^ Chald.
J Inai. 47. 13.
II Or,
fiirpl,.
h ch. 6. 2.
i ch. 2. 27.
.2.4.
I c
4 3.9.
m A. 2. 4S.
&4.g,9, 18.
fJiitV.'"' '
ver. 2.
II Or, grani-
Mhcr.
II Or, cfa
t Chald.
P ch. 1. 7.
25.
of the wall of the king's palace ; and the
king saw the part of the hand that
wrote.
G Then the king's t countenance twas
changed, and his thoughts troubled him,
so that the || t joints of his loins were
loosed, and his 'knees smote one against
another.
7 /The Iring cried t aloud to bring in
J the i' astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the
5 soothsayers. And the king spake, and
said to the wise men of Babylon, Whoso-
ever shall read this writing, and shew me
the interpretation thereof, shall be clothed
with II scarlet, and have a chain of gold
about his neck, ''and shall *be the third
ruler'' in the kingdom.
S Then came in all the king's wise men:
•but they could not read the writing,
nor make known to the king the inter-
pretation thereof.
9 Then was king Belshazzar greatly ' trou-
bled, and his t countenance was changed
^ in him, and his lords were astonied.
10 II Now ^ the queen ^ by reason of the
words of the king and his lords came
into the banquet house : and the queen
spake and said, ' O king, live for ever :
let not thy thoughts trouble thee, nor let
thy countenance be changed:
11 "There is a man in thy kingdom, in
whom is the spirit of the holy gods ; and
in the days of thy II father light and un-
derstanding and msdom, like the wisdom
of the gods, was found in him ; whom the
king Nebuchadnezzar thy || father, the
king, I say, thy father, made "master of
the 7 magicians, ^ astrologers, Chaldeans,
and 3 soothsayers ;
12 "Forasmiich as an excellent spirit, and
knowledge, and understanding, II interpret-
ing of dreams, and shewing of hard sen-
tences, and 8 II dissolving of t doubts^, were
found in the same Daniel, Pwhom the
king named Belteshazzar : now let Daniel
be called, and he will shew the interpre-
tation.
13 Then was Daniel brought in before
the king. And the king spake and said
unto Daniel, Art thou that Daniel, which
art of the children of the captivity of
Judah, whom the king my i| father brought
out of Jewry?
14 I have even heard of thee, that 9 the
spirit of the gods is in thee, and that
light and understanding and excellent
wisdom is found in thee.
15 And now ''the ■wise men, the -astrolo-
gers, have been brought in before me, that
they should read this writing, and make
known unto me the interi^retation there-
of : but they could not shew the inter-
pretation of the thing:
16 And I have heard of thee, that thou
canst '(-make interpretations, and dissolve
doubts : 'now if thou canst read the
writing, and make known to me the in-
terpretation thereof, thou shalt be clothed
with 3 scarlet, and have a chain of gold
about thy neck, and shalt * be the third
ruler* in the kingdom.
17 IT Then Daniel answered and said be-
fore the king, Let thy gifts be to thy-
self, and give thy || rewards to another ;
yet I ■will read the writing unto the king,
and make known to him the intei-preta-
tion.
18 O thou king, 'the most high God gave
Nebuchadnezzar thy father a kingdom,
and majesty, and glory, and honour:
Var. Rend.— 2 Vs. 7, 11, 15. enchanters. * Vs. 7,
11. astrologei-s. '» Vs. 7, IG. 29. rule, as one of
the board of three ich. 6. 2), Hi. Eiv. Z6. Ke. ; stmi-
larhj JTd. (The word is different from that mean-
ing ' third.*) ^ V. 9. upon. « V. 1(». i.e. the
queen-mother, Em. Hi. Pu. Ke. ' V. 11. lettered
men. s y^ 12. £;<. loosing of knots ; so v. IG.
' r. IC. purple (Esther 8. 15).
19 And for the majesty that he gave
him, "all people, nations, and languages,
trembled and feared before him : whom
he would he slew ; and whom he would
he kept alive ; and whom he would he
set up ; and whom he would he put
down.
20 " But when his heart was lifted up,
and his mind hardened 11 in pride, he was
t deposed from his kingly throne, and
they took his glory from him :
21 And he was v driven from the sons of
men ; and II his heart was made like the
beasts, and his dwelhng teas with the ■svild
asses : they fed him with grass like oxen,
and his body was wet with the dew of
heaven ; ' till he knew that the most high
God ruled in the kingdom of men, and
that he appointeth over it whomsoever he
will.
22 And thou his son, O Belshazzar, "hast
not humbled thine heart, though thou
knewest all this ;
23 ''But hast lifted up thyself against
the Lord of heaven ; and they have brought
the vessels of his house before thee, and
thou, and thy lords, thy 1 wives, and thy
concubines, have drunk wine in them ;
and thou hast praised the gods of silver,
and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone,
f which see not, nor hear, nor know: and
the God in whose hand thy breath is,
''and whose are all thy ways, hast thou
not glorified :
21 Then was the part of the hand sent
from him ; and this writing was written.
25 IT And this is the writing that was
written, WMENE, HMENE, i^TEKELi",
13UPHARSIN.
26 This is the interpretation of the thing :
MENE ; God hath numbered thy kingdom,
and fini.shed it.
27 TEKEL; 'Thou art weighed in the
balances, and art found wanting.
28 1* PERES; Thy kingdom is divided,
and given to the /Medes and s Persians.
29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they
clothed Daniel ■with scarlet, and put a
chain of gold about his neck, and made
a proclamation concerning him, ''that he
shortld *be the third ruler* in the king-
dom.
30 U'ln that night was Belshazzar the
king of the Chaldeans slain.
31 'And Darius the Median took the
kingdom, f being !| about threescore and
two years old.
CH.VPTER
Daniel is wa 1 ^ rJ, r of thr
con^pirnvj a i u --f hna ' t i ^i
10
iln
'.rod magni
is cast into \
24 His advers
fied hi! a decree.
IT pleased Darius to set ' over the king-
dom an hundred and twenty ' princes,
which should be over the whole kingdom ;
2 And over these three presidents ; of
whom Daniel was 2 first: that the 1 princes
might give accounts unto them, and the
king should have no damage.
3 Then this Daniel was preferred above
the presidents and 1 princes, 'because an
excellent spirit was in him ; and the king
thought to set him over the whole realm.
4 IT 'Then the presidents and 1 princes
sought to find occasion against Daniel
concerning the kingdom ; but they could
find none occasion nor fault ; forasmuch
as he ira. Shushan
in tlie palace i, which is in the province
of Elam ; and I saw in a vision, and I
was by the river of Ulai.
3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw,
and, behold, there stood before the river
a ram which had two horns : and the two
horns were high ; but one ivas higher than
'I" the other, and the higher came up last.
i, I saw the ram pushing westward, and
northward, and southward; so that no
beasts might stand before him, neither
was there any that could deliver out of his
hand ; "^ but he did according to his will,
and 2 became great ^.
5 And as I was considering, behold, an
he goat came from the west on the face
of the whole earth, and || touched not the
ground : and the goat had f '' a notable
horn bet'tt'een his eyes.
6 And he came to the ram that had
two horns, which I had seen standing be-
fore the river, and ran unto him in the
fury of his power.
7 And I saw him come close unto the
ram, and he was moved with choler a-
gainst him, and smote the ram, and
brake his two horns : and there was no
power in the ram to stand before him,
but he cast him down to the ground, and
stamped upon him : and there was none
that could deliver the ram out of his
hand.
8 Therefore the he goat waxed very
great : and when he was strong, the great
horn was broken; and for it came up
fi ' four notable ones /3 toward the four
winds of heaven.
9 / And out of one of them came forth
a little horn, 'n'hich waxed exceeding
great, steward the south, and toward the
east, and toward the * pleasant land.
10 *And it waxed great, even || to ''the
host of heaven ; and ' it cast down some
of the host and of the stars to the
ground, and stamped upon them.
11 Yea, "'he magnified himself even || to
"the prince of the host, " and (3 1| by him
Pthe daily sacrifice was taken away^, and
the place of his sanctuary was cast down.
12 And 1 II an host was ^ given fiim ^
against the daily sacrifice by * reason of
transgression, and it cast down ' the
truth to the ground ; and it ^ ' practised,
and prospered.
13 H Then I heard " one saint speaking,
and another saint said unto || t that cer-
tain saint which spake. How long shall
he the vision concerning the daily sacrifice,
and the '' transgression || of desolation ^,
cir. 553.
o ch. 7. 1.
b Esth. 1. 2.
t Heb.
c ch. 5. 19.
& 11. 3, 16.
St 11. 21.
g ch. 11. 25.
h Ps. 48. 2.
Ezek. 20. 6,
* So Isai.]
I Rev. 12. ■
II Or,
agaitisi.
n Josh. 5. 14.
II Or, the Jtalt
watiiiven
] Pet. 1. 12.
i Or. the
nu7noercr
of seerett.
t Heb.
Palinani.
I OT,mttiting |
desolate,
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 28. word, Ew. Zo. Ke. Chap. 8.
1 V. 2. Or, in Shushan the fortress. ^ y_ 4. qt, be-
haved proudly, Ew. Pu. ; so v. 8. ^ y_ 12. prepared.
Hi. Ew. Zo. * means. Hi. Ew. Zo. ^ Aid..
<5 V. 13. So Ke. [sribstantially] ; transgression which
maketh desolate, Pu.; horri'ble transgression, Hi.
Ew. Zo. Comp. ch. 9. 27; 11. 31; 12. U.
Var. Read.— CAoj). 8. V. 8. P Lit. a sight of four.
Other four, Sept. Theod. Gr. V. 11. p So Heb. marg.
Theod. Ew. ; from him he took away, &c., Heb. text,
Pcsh. Viilg. Hi. Ke.
Daniel maheth i
DANIEL, 9.
Before
CHRIS
Lir. 653.
! Ezek.l.S6
a ch. 12. 6,7
6 ch.9. 21.
I.ukeJ.W,
& 11.27.35,
36. & 12. 7.
Hab. 2. 3.
r Ileb. peo-
hobj ones.
! Ezek.12.27
ch. 10. 14.
& 12. ■*. 9.
f: 5 31.
& 6.28.
I! Or,
i 2 Chr. 36.
•ler. 25. II,
to give both the sanctuary and the host
to be trodden under foot V
U And he said unto /8 me. Unto two
thousand and tliree hundred tdays; then
shall the sanctuary be t cleansed.
15 IT And it came to pass, when I, even
I Daniel, had seen the vision, and v sought
for the meaning, then, behold, there stood
before me 'as the appearance of a man.
16 And I heard a man's voice » between
the banks of Ulai, which called, and said.
' Gabriel, make this man to understand
the vision.
17 So he came near where I stood: and
when he came, I was 'afraid, and <^ fell
upon my face : but he said unto me. Un-
derstand, O son of man : for » at the time
of the end shall be the vision 8.
18 '' Now as he was speaking with me,
I was in a deep sleep on my face toward
the ground : ' but he touched me, and
t set me upright.
19 And he said, Behold, I will make
thee know what shall be in the last end
of the indignation : /for ^ at the time
appointed the end shall be 9.
20 3 The ram which thou sawest having
two horns are the kings of Media and
Persia.
,21 '■And the rough goat is the king of
'" Greoia : and the great horn that is
between his eyes ' is the first king.
22 * Now that being broken, whereas
four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall
stand up out of the nation, but not ii in
his power.
-23 And in the latter time of their king-
dom, when tlie transgressors t are come
to the full, a king " of fierce countenance,
and understanding ^ dark sentences '2,
" shall stand up.
21 And his power shall be mighty, »but
not by his own power: and he shall de-
stroy wonderfully, v and shall prosper,
and i- practise, i and shall destroy the
mighty and the t holy people.
25 And ^^ through his impolicy also 3 he
shall cause craft to prosper in his hand ;
'and he shall magnify himself in his heart
and 15 by II peace is shall destroy many :
"he shall also stand up against the
Prmce of princes; but he shall be ^bro-
ken without hand.
2G y And the vision of the evening and
the morning which was i^ told is trae :
17 « wherefore shut thou up the vision; for
it sJiall be for many days.
27 ° And I Daniel fainted, and was sick
certain days ; afterward I rose up, ' and
did the king's business; and I was asto-
nished at the vioion, is 'but none under-
stood It.
confession of sins.
o J 'And I set my face unto the Lord
God, to seek -by jirayer and supphcations,
with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes ■
4 And I prayed unto the Lord my God
and made my confession, and said, O
f Lord, the great and dreadful God keen-
ing the covenant and mercy to them that
love him, and to them that keep his com-
mandments ; ^ ""^
,-^/^f® 3^^^ Sinned, and Shave committed
iniquity 3 and have done wickedly, and
have rebelled, even by departing from thv
T^^^'f^P^f.^^J^^i^om thy juagmelts: ^
6 J Neither have we hearkened unto thv
servants the prophets, which spake in thv
name to our kings, our princes, and our
fathers, and to all the people of the
fL? ^°\^' "yigliteousness || belonyeth unto
thee, biit unto us confusion of faces as
f^ -1 1?? ' *° ^^'^ ^^^ °f Judah, and to
Tsr.i? f,'"^'''''' °^ Jerusalem, and unto all
through all the coimtiies whither thou
hast driven them, because of their ■*tres
pass that they have trespassed* against
„ Before
CHRISO
cir. 638.
J Neh. 9. .33.
II Or, thou
Ps.lso..
Jer.8
5,10
mlpv
Deut
27.
CHAPTER 9.
1 DanUl considering the time of the cnptivitv. .S
makcth confession of nns. 16 and pray..th' for
MB nsiorati'in of Jerusalem, -.il) Gabriel 'in-
formeth him of the seventy weeks.
TN the first year -of Darius the son of
X Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes,
y which vvas made king over the realm of
the Chaldeans ;
2 In the first year of his roign I Daniel
imderstood by i hooks the number of the
years, whereof the word of the Lord
came to ' Jeremiah the prophet, that he
would accomplisli seventy years ia the
desolations of Jerusalem.
,JM- ??'"'•"/ ?;• ^7- terrified. s the vision is
for the time of the end. 9 r. 19. it is for the
21. Heb. Javan (Gen. 10.
of the end.-
F. 24. do. ^* V. 25. cunning. u in (theirl
li'^'^^liTT ''• 2«- spoken of, Hi.Zd. Ke. {v. U)~
"nevertheless. is v. 27. for, Ew. Chap. 9. i r. 2
the books {i.e. the writings of the prophets).
Vah. Kead. — r. 14. j3 him, Virsiovs, Hi. Ew.
V. 2o. 0 against the saints shall be his
and, Sept. Gr. : comp. ch
shall be his cunning.
thee
S O Lord, to us belongetb h confusion of
face, to our kings, to our princes, and to
our fathers, because we have sinned a-
gamst thee.
oL' '^° '^® ^°'''^ °^ ^°^ ^^'^"■"C mercies
and forgivenesses, nhough we have re-
belled against him ;
10 ''Neither have we obeyed the voice of
the Lord our God, to walk in his laws
which he set before us by his servants
the prophets.
11 Yea, ' all Israel have transgressed thv
law, even by departing, that they might
not obey thy voice ; therefore the curse
IS poured upon us, and the oath that is
WTitten m the »■ law of Moses the ser-
vant of God, because we have sinned
agamst him.
^h ^\ ^® ^ath " confirmed his words,
which he spake against us, and against
our judges that judged us, by bringing
upon us a great evil : « for under thl
whole heaven hath not been done as hath
been done upon Jerusalem.
IjJ ? As it is written in the law of Moses,
au this evil is come upon us : 9 yet
Tmade we not our prayer before the Lord
our G9d, that we might turn from our
iniquities, and understand thy truth.
14 Iherefore hath the Lord ^ ' watched
upon" the evil, and brought it upon us •
tor ' the Lord our God is righteous in
all his works which he doeth : "for we
obeyed not his voice.
kII^?? ^$^' ^ ^"^""^ o^'" CfofJ, "that hast t^^ , ,„
brought thy people forth out of the laud ■ Jer 3M1
of Egypt with a mighty hand, and hast tHeb.»»,
T gotten thee ^'renown, as at this day thttanam,
" ^® "?C'^ sinned, we have done wickedly ' Ex. u. is
10 H O Lord, ' according to all thy right- 1 ?'''■ "• i"
eou^ne^s, I beseech thee, let thine anger '"f^-
and thy fury be turned away from thy 1 " ,''"■ '
city Jerusalem. " thy liolv mountain : be- i % ^''°- '^
cause for om- sins, 'and for the iniquities ' Ps.31.1.
01 our fathers, ■; Jerusalem and thy people 1 S:7i.2.
"are become a reproach to all that are \ ^^^•^■^1.^
about us. « ver. 20.
17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the ' J'^^!'!'
prayer of thy servant, and his supphca-
tions, 'and cause thy face to shine upon
thy sanctuary J that is desolate, s for the
& 30 17', :
> Lev. 26.
14, &c.
Deut 28.15.
' Isai. 9. 13.
Jer. 2. SO.
Jer. 31.28.
fc -H. 27.
Neh. 9. 33.
Lord
18 ^ O my God,
hear ; open thim
&™. 3.7. 19. fL:>m.
incline thine ear, and '
eyes, 'and behold our
.13. 3 ver. 19. John 16.24.
I Ps. «. 13,
eNum.6. 25.
Ps.67. 1.
I Isai. 37. 17.
Var. Eend.— 2 V. 3. for. 3 V. 5. dealt perversely
(1 Kings S. 47). 4 V. 7. unfaithfulness that
they ha\'o committed (Lev. 26. 40). 5 y g ^e-
cMse. -— 6 y^ i4,_ tiggji wakeful over (Jer." 1.' 12).
Tlie seventy loeeJcs foretold.
DANIEL, 10.
Da?iiel t
to /all.
Jer. 36. 7
1 Ps.79. 9,
Isai. 65. 24.
n ch. 8. 16.
fBeh. mlk
•Theybejii
20th of Ar
I! Or.
desolations, and the city 't which is called
by thy name: for we do not 't Present
our supplications before thee for our
?[ghteousnesses, but fo^thy great mercies^
19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive ; O
Lord, hearken and do; defer not 'for
thine own sake, O my God: for thy
city and thy people are called by thy
"■Iflt'-nAnd whiles I was speaking and
nrav ng, and confessing my sm and the
Sn of mv people Israel, and presenting
my supplication bef9re the Lord my God
fnr the holy mountain of my God ;
01 Yea whiles I tons speaking m prayer,
even the man "Gabriel, whom I had
seen in the vision at the beginning, being
caused to fly t swiftly, ""touched me
p about the time of the evening Wobla-
"^w^nd he informed me, and talked with
me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come
forth tto "give thee skill and" under-
^os^At^the beginning of thy supplications
is" the t commandment 12 came forth, and
il am come to 13 shew thee^^; --for thou
«rc't greatly beloved: therefore i* 'under-
stand the matter, and consider » the
^«"*"seventy weeks are determined upon
thv people and upon thy boly city, II to
finish tlie transgression, and 3 i| to make
an end of P sins, 'and to make reconcili-
ation for iniquity, " and to bring m ever-
lasting righteousness, and to i= seal up
the vision and t prophecy i^, ' and to an-
oint I'^the most Holy. , ^ ^ ,, ,
"■} y Know therefore and under.stand, that
= from the going forth of the command-
ment II to restore and to build Jerusa em
unto 17 "the Messiah Hhe Prmoe" shall
jjg 13 seven weeks, and threescore and two
weeks i^ ■ i^ the street t shall be built a^
gainX and ^o the |j wall =0, aiceven fin
troublous times.
^e And after 23 threescore and two weeks
''shall 33 Messiah be cut off, 2*' |l but not
for himself 2* : II and /the people of -Hhe
prince that shall come » shall destroy the
city '■ and the sanctuary ; -and ^6 the end
thereof 26 shall be 'with 27 a flood, and
unto the end 23 of the war || desolations
are determined '^.
"7 And he shall confirm 25||ithe cove-
nant with "many for one week: and '^''in
the midst 29 of the week he shall cause
the sacrifice and the '» oblation to cease.
l| and ;3 3o for the overspreading of " abomi-
nations he shall make it desolate ™/3,
" even until the ^i consummation, and that
determined shall ^i be poured Uupon the
S2 desolate.
hatlUmnta shall be the idoU of the deeolalor. n Matt. 24. 15,
Luke 21. 20. o See Isii. 10. 82, 23. 4 28.22. ch. 11. 36.
Rom. 11. 26. I] Or, upon the deaolator.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Daniel hiving humbled himself seeth a vision.
10 JJeinr/ troubled with fear he is cum/artcd by
the amjel.
IN the third year of Cyrus king of
Persia a i thing was revealed unto
Daniel, " whose name was called Belte-
shazzar ; '' and the i thing was true, 2 ' but
the time appointed was t long 2; and ''he
understood the thing, and had under-
standing of the vision.
2 In those days I Daniel was mourning
three tfuU weeks.
3 I ate no t pleasant bread, neither came
flesh nor •nine in my mouth, ' neither
did I anoint myself at all, till three
whole weeks were fulfilled.
4 And in the four and twentieth day of
the first month, as I was by the side of
the great river, which is ^ I Hiddekel ;
5 Then 'J I lifted up mine eyes, and look-
ed, and '' behold t a certain man clothed
in linen, whose loins tcere ' girded with
'' fine gold of Uphaz : , , ,
6 His body also was ' like the * beryl, and
his face "• as the appearance of lightning,
" and his eyes as lamps of fire, and liis
arms » and his feet like in colour to polish-
ed brass, Pand the voice of his words hke
the voice of a multitude.
7 And I Daniel 9 alone saw the \asion :
for the men that were with me saw not
the vision; but a great quaking fell upon
them, so that they fled to hide them-
selves.
8 Therefore I was left alone, and saw
this great vision, 'and there remained
no strength in me : for my II ' comeliness
was turned ^in me into corruption, and
I retained no strength.
9 Yet heard X the voice of his words:
' and when I heard the voice of his
words, then ^was I in a deep sleep ^
on my face, and my face toward the
ground,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 5S8.
« Matt. 6.1
/Gen. 2. I
Ach.12.6.
t Hcb.
h Jer. 10. 9.
i Ezek.l. 16,
m Ezek. 1.
p Ezek. 1.
24.
Rev. 1. 15.
Acts 9. 7.
r ch. 8. 27.
II Or, t^.9o«r.
> ch. 7. 26.
Var Rend — ^ V 18 cast see Jer 38 26 ^ 1
came n gh to 1" >s 21 27 meatoffering
11 F. 22. teach thee. 12 r. 23. a word. !■* de
Clare (it), 1'' consider the word, and understand
15 y_ 24. seal ti.p. ratify) vision and prophet
(lit. an holy of holies). 1? V. 25 "^
a prince lor, ruler, o-s 1 Sam. 10. 1]
seven weeks ; and for threescore and two weeks shall
it, &c., Heb. actmts. Hi. Bl. Her. Zo. Ke i^be
b-oilt again, with public place. 20 aqueduct, Pw.;
fosse, G<^. Her. Eio. Z6. 21 but. ^- V. iH. Insrrt,
the. 23 Lit_ one anointed. 24 and shall have
none : i.e. no people, Viih/. He. Pa. ; no helper, Zo
Or.; no successor, //er. Bt. Bt ^,M''«« '""f/i.-^fx ^-4*;
shall not have.... 25 vs. 20, 27. a. — -j^.I^- 2(!. So
He. Pa. : his {i.e. the invader'xi, Ge. Bl. hhe Zo. Ke.
27 0^, that, Pii. 28 shall be war, a decree of
desolations, He. Hi., Pa. Ke. 29 v, 27. for half. Hi.
"^ vfRT'RElD.-CTwp. 9. V. 2i. 3 So Heb. marc,. Fesl,
and most moderns; to seal up, Uch. te.vt, Theod. lie.
Her. Pu. Ke. Fuller (I.).
-itia
I anointed.
So He. Pu
" And, behold, an hand touched
which ' t set me upon my knees and upon
the palms of my hands. • ^^ . ,
11 And he said unto me, O Daniel,
» t a man greatly beloved, understand the
word^ that I speak unto thee, and t stand
upiight for unto thee am I now sent.
And when he had spoken this word unto
me I stood trembhng.
12 Then said he unto me, !/ Fear not,
Dxmel for from the flrst day that thou
did t eat war-
abominations of (i.e. causing. dc^\''ti°ii ^'.''^Miariv
or. horrible abominations. Hi. ^°-i 'J" ,°l ^'"^A'ZJ^
.s, »/. Thj
i ch, 8. 4, 7.
ver. 3, 3G.
H Josh. 1. 5.
U Or. goodljl
ch. 6. 9.
ver. 41, 45.
t Hrt.
the land of
t 2 Chr. 20.
3.
II Or.
riglitiirw ;
rtproach.
Var. Rend.—'! V. 7. Omit. 7 place : so in vs. 20,
21, 3S. 8 unto the. Hi. ffer. Klie. Ew.; against
the, Ke. Zo. 5 F. 8. molten images. w then shall
he desist for (some") years from. Hi. Klie. Ew. Zo.
11 V. 9. And he shall come into the kingdom of
the king of the south. ■ 12 T. 10. stir up war.
13 r. 11. Or, and. 1* V. 12. And the multitude
shall lift itself up, and his heart shall be high.
1^ V. 13. substance. 1^ V. 16. pleasant (ch. 8. 9).
1" with destruction in his hand, Ge. Hi. Her. Zo. Ke.
— 18 I'. 17. an upright purpose in his mind, Ke.
19 (yr^ to destroy it (vis. the Egyptian land),
Ew. Zo. Gr. -° Vs. 17, 24, 30. Or, it (viz. his plan.
Hi. Her. Pii. Zo. Fullir; the land, Etc.). 21 Vs. 17, 18.
Omit.- 22 v^ 18, Or, co.asts. =3 captain. ^* Or,
vea, his own reproach shall he cause to return. Hi.
Eir. Zo.
Var. Read. — CAnp. 11. V. 1.5. /3 stand with his
chosen ones,' but there shall not, Se%it. Her. Fuller.
V. 17. ^ make equal conditions with him (?.), Sept.
Thend. Vnlcr. De W. Hi. Gr. ; also Ew. Zo. (but without
changing text).
The invasion and
DANIEL, 12.
tyranny of the Homans.
t Heb.
1 Or,
in hU place
25.
o ch. 8. 10,
Jl,25.
Fulfllled
the 2^ fort of his own land: but he shall
stumhlo and fall, " and not be found.
20 Then shall stand up II in liis estate
26 1 a raiser of taxes iM 20 the glory of the
kingdom: but within few days he shall
be destroyed, neither in t anger, nor in
battle. , „ .
21 And II in his estate "shall stand up a
vile person, to whom they shall not give
the honour of the kingdom : but he shall
come in 27 peaceably, and obtain the king-
dom by ilatteries. ^ , , „
22 PAjid 28 with the arms of a flood shall
they be overflown 23 from before him, and
shall be broken; « yea, also 29 the prince
of the covenant 25.
23 And after the league made with him
■•he shall work deceitfully: for he shall
come up, and shall become strong with a
small people.
2-t He shall enter -^ II peaceably even upon
the fattest places of the province; and
he shall do that which his fathers have
not done, nor his fathers' fathers ; he
shall scatter among them 20 the prey, and
spoil, and riches: yea, and he shall t fore-
cast his devices against 20 the strong
holds, 30 even for a time.
25 And he shall stir up his power and
his courage against the king of the south
with a great army ; and the king of the
south shall be stirred up to battle with
a very great and mighty army ; but he
shall not stand : for they shall forecast
devices against him.
26 Yea, they that feed of ^i the portion
of his meat '31 shall destroy him, and his
army shall ' overflow : and many shall fall
down slain.
27 And both these kings' t hearts shall
be to do mischief, and they shall speak
lies at one table ; but it shall not pros-
per : for " yet the end shall be at the
time appointed.
28 Then shall he return into his land
with great riches ; and 'J his heart shall
be against the holy covenant ; and he
shall 32,jo exploits'^-, and return to his
own land.
29 At the time appointed he shall return,
and come toward the south ; ' but ^3 it
shall not be as the former, "or as^s the
latter.
30 IT '' For 20 the ships of ^i Chittim shall
come against him : therefore he shall be
grieved, and return, and have indignation
« against the holy covenant : so shall he
do ; he shall even return, and have in-
telligence with them that forsake the
holy covenant.
31 And arms shall stand on his part,
' and they shall pollute the sanctuary ^s of
strength ^5^ and shall take away the daily
san-ifice, and they shall place the ^o abo-
mination that II maketh desolate ^s.
32 And such as do wickedly against the
covenant shall he Ij corrupt by flatteries :
but the people that do know then: God
shall be strong, and do exploits.
33 ' And they that understand among the
people shall instruct 37 many: ''yet they
shall 38 fall by the sword, and by flame,
by captivity, and by spoil, mmn/ days.
3t Now when they shall ^sfall, they shaU
be holpen with a little help : but many
shall cleave to them with flatteries.
35 And some of them of understanding
CHEI
) rU. 8. 17,
t Heb.
at for the
atmighttj
shall
Zlo
t Heb.
44.9.
t Hell.
Var. Rend. — 25 f. 19. forts. 26^.20. one that
shall cause a raiser of taxes to pass over. 27 j,>.
21, 24. in (their) security. 28 y. 22. the arms of
the flood shall be swept. 29 or, a prince in league
(with him). He. Em. 30 jr. 21. but (only). ^l k. 2G.
his meat {ch. 1. 5: comp. Ps. 41. 9). 32 f. 28. carry
out {viz. his purpose), Hi. Her. Zo. Ke. 33 f. 29.
not as the former, so shall be. 34 jr. 30. i.e. Cyprus.
Comp. Num. 24. 24. 35 jr. 3x. (even) the fortress.
3c o,.^ horrible abomination. Hi. Her. Ew.
3'F-. 33. the many. 3s j'j,.. 33-35. stumble.
shall 3s fall, >■ to try ji them, and to purge,
and to make them white, " even to the
time of the end: Pbocau,se it is yet for
31' a time appointed.
36 And the king 1 shall do according to
his will; and he shall 'exalt himself, and
magnify himself above every god, and
shall speak marvellous things ' against the
God of gods, and shall prosper ' till ^° the
indignation be accomplished : for that
that is *' determined shall be done.
37 Neither shall he regard the ■'^God of
his fathers, "nor the desire of women,
" nor regard any god : for he shall mag-
nify himself above all.
38 II But tin liis estate shall he honour
the God of *3 || t forces : and a god whom
his fathers knew not shall he honour with
gold, and silver, and with precious stones,
and t pleasant things.
39 ** Thus shall he do in the t most
strong holds** •'^ with a*' strange god*^,
whom he shall acknowledge and *6 in-
crease with glory : and he shall cause
them to rule over many, and shall divide
the land for ^^fgain.
40 y And at the time of the end shall the
king of the south push at him : and the
king of the north shall come against him
' like a whirlwind, with chariots, " and
with horsemen, and with many ships ;
and he shall enter into the countries,
'and shall overflow and pass over.
41 He shall enter also into the ''s || t glori-
ous land, and many countries shall be
overthrown : but these shall escape out
of his hand, <: even Edom, and Moab, and
the chief of the children of Ammon.
42 He shall t stretch forth his hand also
upon the countries : and the land of E-
gypt shall not escape.
43 But he shall have power over the
treasures of gold and of silver, and over
all the precious things of Egyiit : and the
Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be ''at
his steps.
44 But tidings out of the east and out
of the north shall trouble him : therefore
he shall go forth with great fury to de-
stroy, and utterly to make away many.
45 And he shall plant the *^ "tabernacles
of his palace between the seas ^"in 'the
*8 II t glorious holy mountain ; / yet he
shall come to his end, and none shall
help him.
\ n eh. send forth. rf E5. U. 8. Judg. 4. In. f Ps. 4S. 3. vevln, 41.
3 Thess. 2. 4. 11 Or, !ioo,ny. f Heb. miuittain of ieligM of holiness.
J 2 Thess. 2. 8. Kev. \'i. 20.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Michael Rhnll deliver Israel .from, their troubles.
5 Daniel is informed of the times-
AND at that time shall "Michael stand
- up, the great prince which standeth
for the children of thy people : ' and
there shall be a time of trouble, such
as never was since there was a nation
even to that same time : and at that
time thy people ' shall be delivered, every
one that shall be found '' written hi the
book.
2 And many of them that sleep in the
dust of the earth shall awake, 'some to
everlasting life, and some to shame f and
everlasting contempt.
3 And 3 they that be II wise shall * shine
as the brightness of the firmament; "and '^^^'^ii'
they that turn i many to righteousness ^^ u 33
''as the stars for ever and ever. 35.
tOrJeachers. I. Prov. 4. 18. Mat. 13. 43. i Jam. 5. 20. * 1 Cor. 15. 41, 42.
fHeb.
land of
.ler. 30 7.
Matt.24.21.
Rev. 16. 18.
cBomll.26.
d Ej. 32. 32.
Phil. 4. 3.
Uev. 3. 5.
Var. Rend. —39 F. 35. the. *" r. 3G. Omit.
*'^ Strictly decreed (Isa. 10. 23). ^ V. 37. Or. gods.
Hi. Her. Z6. Ke. -13 f. 38. fortresses. « F. 89.
And he shall do to the strong fortresses. *^ So
Ke. ( = with the help of) ; as to CO the. Ew. Zo.
■<6 ; whoso shall acknowledge him, he will. ■*" a
reward. "^ Vs. 41, 4.'i. pleasant {ch. 8. 9). « f. 45.
tents. =>" and. Chap. 12. i F. 8. the many.
liestoration of Israel.
HOSEA, 1, 2.
Idolatry of the people.
q ch. 8. 13.
r Deut. 32.
II Luke 21.
21.
Rev. 10. 7.
t ch. 8. 24.
4 ' But thou, O Daniel, "■ shut up the
words, and seal the book, eveti to " the
time of the end : many shall '■^ run to and
fro ^, and knowledge shall be increased.
5 11 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold,
there stood other two, the one on this
side of the t bank of the river, and the
other on that side of the bank "of the
river.
6 And one said to Pthe man clothed in
linen, which « a*- ^ || upon the waters of
the river, '' How long s/iall it be to the
end of tlie.se wonders ?
7 And I heard the man clothed in linen,
which was ^ upon the waters of the river,
when he ''held up his right hand and
his left hand unto heaven, and sware by
him 'that liveth for ever 'that it shall be
for a time, times, and 1| an half ; " and
when he shall have accomplished to scat-
ter the power of 'the holy people, all
these things shall be finished.
8 And I heard, but I understood not :
then said I, O my Lord, what ehall he
the end of these things !
9 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel : for
the words are closed up and sealed J till
the time of the end.
10 " Many shall be purified, and made
white, and tried ; " but the ■svicked shall
do wickedly : and none of the wicked
shall understand; but ''the wise shall un-
derstand.
11 And from the time 'that the daily
socrijice shall be taken away, and t the
* abomination that II makelh de.solate ■*
set up, there shall be a, thousand two
hundred and ninety days.
12 5 Blessed is he that waiteth, and com-
eth to the thousand three hundred and
five and thirty days.
13 But '' go thou thy way till the end
be : s II ' for thou shalt ^ rest, / and " stand
ill' thy lot at the end of the days.
HOSEA.
h Zech 4. 6.
Si 9. 10.
II That is,
i Gen. 32. 12.
liom. 9. 27,
2S.
* Rom. 9. 25,
1 Pet. 2.10.
II Or. instead
of that.
CHAPTER 1. '
1 ITnjiea, to sheio God's Jud(;ment for gpiritnnl
whort'dom, taketh Homer, 4 and hath bit her
Jnrcel, 8 I,o-ruhamah, 8 and Lo-ammi. 10 The
restoration of Judah and Israel.
THE word Ox the Lord that came unto
Hosea, the son of Beeri, in the days
of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, awl Hezekiah,
kings of Judah, and in the days of Jero-
boam the son of Joash, king of Israel.
2 1 The beginning of the word of the
Lord by Hosea. And the Lord i said to
Hosea, " Go, take unto thee a ^fe of
whoredoms and children of whoredoms :
for 'the land hith committed great whore-
dom, departing from the Lord.
Z So he went and took Gomer the
daughter of Diblaim ; which conceived,
and bare him a son.
4 And the Lord said imto him. Call his
name Jezrecl ; for yet a little while, '^and
I will t avenge the blood of Jezreel upon
the house of Jehu, ■'and will cause to
cease the kingdom of the house of Israel.
5 « And it shall come to pass at that
day, that I will break the bow of Israel
in the valley of Jezreel.
6 IT And she conceived again, and bare
a daughter. And God said unto him. Call
her name ^ || Lo-ruhamah : / for 1 1 wiU
no more have mercy ujion the house of
Israel ; ^ j| but I will utterly take them
away ^.
1 'J But I will have mercy upon the
house of Judah, and will save them by
the Lord their God, and ''will not save
them by bow, nor by sword, nor by
battle, by horses, nor by horsemen.
8 H JTow when .she had weaned Lo-
ruhamah, she conceived, and bare a son.
9 Then said Gncl, Call his name II Lo-
ammi : for ye are not my people, and I
will not be "♦your God*.
10 IT Yet > the number of the children
of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea,
which cannot be measiured nor number-
ed ; * and it shall come to pass, that ^ II in
the place where it was said^ unto them,
' Ye are not my people, « there it shall be
Var. Rend. — " V. 4. peruse it. ^ Vs. 0, 7. above.
*V. 11. See ch. II. 31.- '^ V. 11. Happy.
^ V. 13. and. "stand to. Or, arise unto, Ge. Ke.
Chap. 1. 1 V. 2. At the first, when the Lord
spake by Hosea. the Lord, Ew. Ke. (Ohseure.^
^ V. 6. i.e. tlnpitied. ^ much less will I forgive
them, Eh\ Wii. * V. 9. yours.- -^ V. 10. Or, in-
stead of its being said, Ew. Hi. ^ Omit, Eiv. Hi.
said unto them, Te are •" the sons of the
living God.
11 " Then shall the children of Judah
and the children of Israel be gathered to-
gether, and appoint themselves one head,
and they shall come up out of the land :
7 for great shall be the day of Jezreel.
CHAPTER 2.
SAY ye '' unto your brethren, II Am:
and to your sisters, i II Ru-hamah.
2 Plead with your mother, plead : for
" she is not my wife, neither am I her
husband : let her tlierefore put away her
2 ' whoredoms out of her sight ~, and her
adulteries from between her breasts ;
3 Lest 'I strip her naked, and set her
as in the day that she was ''born, and
make her « as a wilderness, and set her
like a dry land, and slay her with / thirst.
4 And I will not have mercy upon her
children ; for they be the s children of
whoredoms.
5 * For their mother hath played the
harlot : she that conceived them hath
done shamefully : for she said, I will go
after my lovers, "that give me my bread
and my water, my wool and my flax,
mine oil and my t drink.
6 % Therefore, behold, * I will hedge up
thy way with thorns, and tmake a wall,
that she shall not find her paths.
7 And she shall follow after her lovers,
but she shall not overtake them ; and
she shall seek them, but shall not find
them : then shall she say, ' I will go and
return to my '" first husband ; for then
was it better with me than now.
8 3 For she did ^ not " know that " I
gave her corn, and t wine, and oil, and
multiplied her silver and gold, || which
they ♦prepared for Baal*.
9 Therefore will I return, and P take
away my com in the time thereof, and
my wine in the season thereof, and will
II recover my wool and my flax given to
cover her nakedness.
10 And now iwill I discover her t lewd-
ness in the sight of her lovers, and none
shall deliver her out of mine hand.
II Or, lake auat/. q Ezek. 16. 37. & 23. 29. t Heh folly, or, vUlaiX'j.
Var. Bend.—' V. 11. Chap. 2. V. 1. for. .. .Jezreel ;
Say ye (therefore). 1 F. 1. i.e. Pitied. '■^ V. 2.
whorishness from her face. ^ V. 8. And she doth.
♦ Or, made into Baal, Ew. Hi. Pit.
Promises of reconciliation.
Judgments (irjainst the people.
Eiek. 16. 3,
> Ex. 15. 1.
lUij hm-
I That is,
Ezelt. 34.25.
r Ps. 46. 9.
Isai. 2. 4.
Ezek. 39. 9,
7.Jer.31.27.
Ich.l
5.
"zech
Rom
IPet
13, 9.
9.26.
2.10.
;J>"i?.i7.i
11 ■■ I will also cause all her mirth to
cease, her ' feast days, her new moons, I
and her sabbaths, and all her solemn
feasts.
12 And I ^vill t destroy her Tines and
her fig trees, ' whereof she hath said.
These are my rewards that my lovers
have given me : and " I will malte them
a forest, and the beasts of the field shall
eat them.
13 And I will visit upon her the days
of 5 BaaUm, wherein she burned incense
to them, and she ' decked herself witli
her earrings and her jewels, and she
went after her lovers, and forgat me,
saith the Lord.
11 IT Therefore, behold, I will allure her,
and 'J bring her into the wilderness, and
speak 11 1 comfortably unto her.
15 And I will give her her vineyards
from thence, and ' the valley of "^ Achor
for a door of hope: and she shall 'sing
there, as in "the days of her youth, and
>• as in the day when she came up out
of the land of Egypt.
16 And it shall be at that day, saith the
IjOrd, that thou shalt call me * II Ishi ;
and shalt call me no more II Ba.ali.
17 For 'I wiU take away the names of
5 Baalim out of her mouth, and they shall
no more be remembered by their name.
18 And in that day wiU I make a '' cove-
nant for them with the beasts of the
field, and with the fowls of heaven, and
icU/i the creeping things of the ground :
and 'I will break the bow and the sword
and the battle out of the ^ earth, and
will make them to /lie down safely.
19 And I \viU betroth thee unto me for
ever; yea, I will betroth thee unto me in
righteousness, and in judgment, and in
lovingkindness, and in mercies.
20 I will even betroth thee unto me in
faithfulness : and 'J thou shalt know the
Lord. .
21 And it shall come to pass in that
day, '■I will '"iigar, saith the Lord, I
will '"hear the heavens, and they shall
1* hear the earth ;
22 And the earth shall i^hear the com,
and the wine, and the oil ; ' and they
shall '"hear Jezreel.
2.'5 And '' 1 will sow her unto me in the
9 earth ; ' and I will have mercy upon
11 her that had not obtained mercy " ;
and I '» will say to i^ ^/;g^ nhicU irm-e
not my people ^', i* Thou aft my peo-
ple " ■ and they shall say, /I'hou art my
God.
CHAPTER 3.
1 ny the expiation of nn nduTteress. 4 is ghneed
the desolation of Isrwl before their restoration.
THEN said the Lord unto me, " Go
. yet, love a woman beloved of ' h-r
tnend, yet i an adulteress, according to
the love of the Lord toward the chil-
dren of Israel, who look to other gods,
ana love ^ flagons tof wine 2.
2 So I bought her to me for fifteen pieofs
of silver, and fur an homer of barley,
and an t half homer of barley :
3 And I said unto her. Thou shalt
3 'abide for me many davs; thou shalt
not play the harlot, and thou shalt not
be for another man: so will I also be for
thee.
4 For the children of Israel shall » abide
many days <' without a king, and without
a prince, and without a sacrifice, and
without t an image, and without an
• ephod, and n-ithout ! teraphim :
Var Rend.— 5 Vs. 13, 17. the Baals. « F. 15. i.e.
1 rouble. 7 go OeW. Si. Wii. Or, respond. Hi
Kii'. Ke. 8 y 16. ^g j„ari7. {lit. mv manV '^ Fs. 18,
23. land. lo Vs. 21, 22. Or. respond (to), Henderson
" V. 23. Heh. Lo-ruhamah. • 12 lleb. Lo-ammi
" Heb. Ammi. Chap. 3. 1 F. 1. a paramour, and
^ raisin-cakes (Isa. 16. 7). ^ Vs. 3, 4. sit still.
5 Afterward shall the children of Israel
return, and 'J seek the Lord their God,
and I' David their king ; and shall * fear
the Lord and his goodjaess in the ^ lat-
ter days.
ch 5 6. ).Jcr30 9 Eiek. 34. 23, 24. & 37.22.24.
Jer iO 24 Eiek 3t> 8 16 Dan 2. 23. Micah 4. 1.
f H VPTER 4.
1 ' imst the sins of flie people,
( IJ and against their idola-
t xliorted to take zoarniwj by
HEAR the woid of the Lord, ye chil-
dren of I->rael for the Lord hath
a " contro\ orsy wiDh the inhabitants of
the land, bi.cau'^e theye is no truth, nor
1 mercj , nor '' knowledge of God in the
land.
2 2 By swearing, and lying, and kilUng,
and stealing, and committing adultery,
they break ^ out, and t blood toucheth
blood.
3 Therefore <^ .shall the land mourn, and
■' every one that dwelleth therein shall
languish, ■with the beasts of the field,
and with the fowls of heaven ; yea, the
fishes of the sea also shall be taken
away.
4 Yet let no man strive, nor reprove
another : * for thy people are as they
' that strive with the priest *.
5 Therefore shalt thou =faU /in the day,
and the prophet also shall ^fall with thee
in the night, and X will t destroy thy
mother.
6 U 9 My people are t destroyed ^for lack
of knowledge : because thou hast rejected
knowledge, I will also reject thee, that
thou shalt be no priest to me : seeing
thou hast forgotten the law of thy God,
I will also forget thy children.
7 ' ^ As they were increased, ' so they
sinned against me : fi ' therefore will I
change theu' glory into shame 0.
8 They * eat up * the ^ sin of my peo-
ple, and they tset their heart on their
iniquity.
9 And there shall be, ''like people, like
priest : and I will t punish them for their
ways, and t reward them their doings.
10 For ' they shall eat, and not have
enough : they shall commit whoredom, and
shall not increase : l>ecause they have left
off to take heed to the Lord.
11 Whoredom and wine and new wine
'" take away the '" heart.
12 IT My people ask counsel at their
» stocks, and their staff declareth mito
them : for ° the spirit of whoredoms hath
caused them to err, and they have gone
a whoring from under their God.
13 PThey sacrifice upon the tops of the
mountains, and burn incense upon the
hills, under oaks and poplars and " elms,
because the shadow thereof i» good :
9 therefore your daughters i^ shall com-
mit whoredom, and your spouses 12 shall
commit adultery.
14 II I will not punish your daughters
when they commit whoredom, nor your
spouses when they commit adultery : for
themselves '^ are separated i^ with whores,
and they sacrifice with ** harlots : there-
fore the people that ' doth not under-
stand shall II fall.
Var. Rknd.— < F. 5. shudder towards, Ke. Pit.
Wii. (Mic. 7. 17).- Chap. 4. > F. 1. Or. goodness
fch. 6. 4). 2 y_ 2. There is nothing but. » into
(houses). *F. 4. So Vnla. Hi. Si. Wii. {Text veru
obscure.) = F. 5. stumble. ''' V. 6. i.e. by rea-
son of. 7 F. 7. The more. » y, g. eat. » Or,
sin-offering. Hi. i" F. 11. understanding (Jer.
5. 21). 11 F. 13. terebinths. '^ Om't. " F. 14. go
aside, H end 'r son. 1* the temple-harlots (Gen. .SS. 21)
Var. Read.— CTffj). 4. F. 7. |3 they have exchanged
I their Glory {i.e. Yahweu) for Shame {i.e. Baal),
I Get. Hoiitsma. Comp. Jer. 2. 11.
Judgments against the priests, ifc
HOSEA, 5—7.
An exhortation to repentance.
I Ezek. 23.
5, ic.
Heb. Tkey
/•ch. 7. 10.
'isiri. 15.'
Jer. 11. 11.
Etck. 8. 18.
Wicah 3. 4.
John 7. 31.
Mai. 2. n
t Zcch.ll.
Ach. 8. 1.
Joel 2. ].
lUaX. 10..-!
15 IT Though thou, Israel, play the i^ har-
lot, yet let not Judah offend ; • and come
not ye unto Gilgal, neither go ye up
to 1^ ' Beth-aveu, " nor swear, The Lokd
Uveth.
16 For Israel * slideth back as a back-
sliding heifer : ^^ now the Lord will feed
them as a lamb in a large place.
17 Ephraim is joined to idols : » let him
alone.
18 Their drink t is i^ sour : they have
committed whoredom continually : /3 ' her
1^ t rulers ^o ii;ith shame do love. Give
ye 20/3.
19 " The wind hath bound her up in
21 her wings -^ and ' they phall be a-
shamed because of then- sacrifices.
It gone. sMicahS. 11. & 7. 3. t Heb. s/iicWs. Pe. 47. 9.
,11.13. &51. 1. lilsai. 1.20. Jer. 2. 26.
CHAPTEE 5.
1 God's judgments apainst the priests, the people,
and the prinees of Israel, for their manifold
sins, 15 until they repent.
HEAE ye this, O priests ; and hearken,
ye house of Israel; and give ye ear,
O house of the king ; for i judgment is
toward you, because ° ye have been a
snare on Mizpah, and a net spread upon
Tabor.
2 And the revolters are - '' profound to
make slaughter, j3 II though I have been t a
rebuker of them all |3 2.
3 •■ I know Ephraim, and Israel is not
hid from me : for now, O Ephraim, '' thou
committest whoredom, and Israel is de-
,,Judg..'i.H.
o Deu. I'.l U.
Si 27. 17.
p Deu. 2S.33-
g 1 Kings 12.
4 t II They will not frame their doings
to turn unto their God : for ' the spirit
of whoredoms is in the midst of them,
and they have not known the Lord.
5 And / the ^ pride of Israel doth testify
to his face : tlierefore shall Israel and
Ephraim * fall in their iniquity ; Judah
also shall *fall with them.
6 sThey shall go with their flocks and
with their herds to seek the Lord ; but
they shall not find him ; he hath with-
drawn himself from them.
7 They have ''dealt treacherously against
the Lord : for they have begotten strange
children : now shall » a ^ month devour
them vrith their ^ portions.
8 ' Blow ye the cornet in Gibeah, and
the 7 trumpet in Eamah : ' cry aloud at
'"Beth-aven, Sn after thee^, O Benjamin.
9 Ephraim shall be desolate in the day of
rebuke : among the tribes of Israel have I
made known that which shall surely be.
10 The princes of Judah »were like them
that » remove i" the bound i" : therefore I
will pour out my wrath upon them like
water.
11 Ephraim is P oppressed and "broken
in judgment 11, because he willingly walk-
ed after ^ i the commandment ^.
12 Therefore will I be unto Ephraim as
a moth, and to the house of Judah ''as
II rottenness.
Var Rend.—" V. 15. wanton. ^ House of vanity
' ^iiiols'; vnt .for Beth-el. 17 v. 16. Or, so then,
nu.~~i^r. IS. without measure (?), Ew. Wii. Ke.
— — " Seb. shields. 20 deeply love shame.
- y. 19. I.e. the wings of the wind. Chap. 5.
I'. 1. the judgment. 2 V. 2. profuse in murders,
J'l. (or, m sacrifices, Wii.; or. in dealing corruptly,
■*■«'•; ; but I am (bent upon) chastisement for them
all. (Fimt part obscure.) s V. 5. Or, Excellencv,
«.e. Yahweh, III. Ke. (Amos 8. 7.) * stumble.
— — f V. 7. Or, new moon. « allotments. ^ V. 8.
clarion.— —8 (The foe is) behind thee. Hi. Ph. Ke.
nil. 9 F. 10. are become. '"a landmark.
• . 11. Or, crushed as to his right, Eir. Hi. Si. Wii.
Var. Eead.— F. 18. /3 they love Shame (i.e. Baalmore
than their Excellencv (i.e. Yahweh), Jfoufuma (after
Sept.) See v. 7. — Chap. 5. V. 2. B and there is no
rebuke for any of them. Krochmal (trs. !.). V. 11. 18
vanity [i.e. idols), Sept. Targ. Pesh. Livelie, Si. Ch. (/.)
the king of
that sltould
Jer. 29.
c
13 When Ephraim saw his sickness, and
Judah saw his 'wound, then went Eph-
raim ' to the Assyrian, " and sent || to
12 king Jareb '2 ; yet could he not heal
you, nor cure .^ou of your wound.
14 For * I will be unto Ephraim as a
lion, and as a vomig lion to the house
of Judah: ill, even 1, will tear ai '
away ; I will take away, and none shall
rescue him.
15 IT I will go and return to my place,
t till ' they "acknowledge their offence '3,
and seek my face : " in their afiiiction
they will seek me i* early.
oh.13. 7. 8. vPii. 5022. i lUh. till thet/ be nuHtil. i Lev.
Ezek, 6. 9, Si 20. 43. S: 30. 31. o Ps. 78. 34.
CHAPTER 6.
exhortation to repentance. 4 .4 complaint
of their untowardncss and iniquity.
O M E, and let us return unto the
Lord : for " he hath torn, and '' he
will heal us; he hath smitten, and he
will bind us up.
2 ' After two days will he revive us : in
the third day he will raise us up, and
we shall live in his sight.
3 I'^Then shall we know, if we follow
on 1 to know the Lord : his going forth
is 2 prepared ' as the morning ; and / he
shall come unto us .''as the rain, as the
3 latter and former rain unto^ the earth.
4 f '' O Ephraim, what shall I do unto
thee ? O Judah, what shall I do unto
thee ? for your || goodness is ' as a morn-
ing cloud, and as the * early dew it *
goeth away.
5 Therefore have I hewed them * by
the prophets; I have slain them by 'the
words of my mouth : || and ^ thy judg-
ments are as the light that goeth .forth j3.
6 For I ^ desired ^ "' mercy, and » not
sacrifice ; and the " knowledge of God
more than burnt offerings.
7 But they |i like ^ men r have trans-
gressed the covenant.: there ^have they
dealt treacherously against me.
8 ■■ Gilead is a city of them that work
iniquity, and is ^ Ij polluted with blood.
9 And as troops of robbers wait for a
man, so 'the company of priests murder
in the way ^ t by consent : for ^ they com-
mit II lewdness.
10 I have seen 'an horrible thing in the
house of Israel : there is " the whoredom
of Ephraim, Israel is defiled.
11 Also, O Judah, *he hath set an har-
vest for thee, v when I i" returned the
captivity 1" of my people.
q ch. 5. 7. 1- ch. 12. 11. II Or, cunning for blood. > Jer. 11. 9. Ezek.
22. 25. ch. 5. 1, 2. t Heb. with one shoulder, or, to Shechem. II Or.
enormiti/. ( Jer. 5. 30. « ch. 4. 12, 13, 17. » Jer. 51.
Re». 14. 15. y Pa. 126. 1.
CHAPTER 7.
1 A reproof of mani.fold sins. 11 flod's vyrath
against them for their hypocrisy.
i"\;\7HEN I would have healed Israel,
V V then the iniquity of Ephraim was i
discovered, and the t wickedness of Sama-
ria : for " they commit falsehood ; and the ^ „^
tliief cometh in, and the troop of robbers strippeth.
fspoileth without.
2 And they t consider not in their hearts
that I *■ remember all their wickedness :
k Jer.
II Or,
thv
judgments
might be.
i 12. 7.
,Ps.50.8,9.
Prov. 21. 3.
John 17. 3.
II Or.
lilte Adam.
Job 31. 53.
p ch. 8. 1.
Joel 3.13.
Var. Eend.— 12 v. 13. a contentious king, Ge Ew.
Wii. 13 F. 15. be dealt ^^•ith as faulty. '* ear-
nestly. Chap. 6. 1 V. 3. Yea, let us know, let
us be zealous. 2 certain. 3 jatter rain that
watereth. ■• V. 4. dew which early. ^ V. 6. de-
light in. 6 Or, goodness (v. 4). 7 F. 7- Or, Adam,
Hi. Pu. Ke. Wii. Comp. Job 31. 33. « F. S. foot-
printed. 3 F. 9. to Shechem: yea. 1" F. 11. Or,
restore the prosperity, Eir. Chap. 7. i V.I. When
I would heal... is, Ke. Wii. Or, When I shall heal
.... shall be, Ew. Hi.
Var. 'REAv.—Chap. 0. F. 5. /3 my judgment goeth
forth as the hght, Sept. Pcth. Targ. old MSS. of Vuhj.
Kenn. Ew. Hi. cCr.
Destruction threatened
HOSEA, 8, 9.
for impiety and idolatry.
waking.
II Or,
with heat
ihrougfi.
o cli. n. 11.
p See
2 Kings 15.
? Ezek. 13.
r Lev.26.U,
Pb. 78, 36.
Zech. 7. 5.
roof of thy
h Deut. 28.
49.
Jcr. 4. 13.
;Tit
now « their own doing.? have beset them
about ; they are ■' before my face.
3 They make the king glad with their
wickedness, and the princes ' with their
lies.
4 )3 / They are all adulterers, as an oven
heated by the baker, 11 u-ho ceaseth l| from
2 raising after he hath kneaded the dough,
until it be leavened |8.
5 ^ In the day of our king the princes
have made ^ him sick 3 II with ■* bottles
of Wine ; he stretched out his hand with
6 For they have ^ || made ready ^ their
heart like an oven, whiles they lie in
wait : /3 their baker /3 sleepeth all the
night ; in the morning it burneth as a
flaming fire.
7 They are all hot as an oven, and
^have devoured s their judges; » all their
kings ^ are fallen : » Ihere is none among
them that calleth unto me.
8 Ephraim, he ''hath mi.xed himself a-
mong the 7 people ; Ephraim is a cake
not turned.
9 'Strangers have devoured his strength,
and he knoweth it not : yea, gray hairs
are t here and there upon him, yet he
knowetli not.
10 And the ^ ™ pride of Israel testifieth
to his face : and " they do not return to
the Lord their God, nor seek him for
all this.
U 11° Ephraim also is like a silly dove
without ^ heart : r they call to Egypt,
When they ' shall go, i I i" will
spread my net upon them ; I will bring
them down as the fowls of the heaven ;
1 will chastise them, ■■ as their congrega-
tion ha;th heard.
13 Woe unto them ! for they have fled
from nie : t destruction unto them ! be-
cause they have transgressed against me -.
though ' I 1' have redeemed i^ them, yet
they have spoken Ues against me.
11 ' And they have not cried unto me
with their heart, i^ when they howled i~
upon their beds ; they /3 assemble them-
selves fi for corn and wine, and they re-
bel against me.
l.=j Though I 11 have inbound and strength-
ened tlieir arms, yet do they imagine
mischief against me.
IG " They return, hut not i' to the most
High 1* : ' they are like a deceitful bow :
their princes shall fall by the sword for
the 'J rage of their tongue : this shall be
their derision ' in the land of Egypt.'
CHAPTER 8.
1, 12 Destruetien U threatened for their impiety,
5 and Idol ttrij.
QfET " the trumpet to t thy i mouth. He
A5 sliall' come •> as an eagle against the
house of the Lord, because ' they have
transgressed my covenant, and trespassed
against my law.
2 «" Israel shall cry unto me. My God,
' we know thee.
3 Israel hath cast off the thivcr that is
good : the enemy shall pursue him.
Var. Rend.— 2 V. 4. i.e. stirring the fire. * V. 5.
themselves. * the fever. ^ V. 6. Lit. brought
near. (Obscure; perhaps corrupt.) ^ V. 7. keep
devouring. 7 F. 8. peoples. ^ V. 10. Or, Excel-
lency, Hi. (ch. 5. 5.) ^ V. 11. understanding (ch.
i. 11). 10 V. 12. The more they go, the more I,
Ew. 11 V. 1.3. would redeem. '^ y_ 14. but howl.
" r. 15. trained. Hi. Si. Ke. 1* Y. 16. upwards.
Chap. 8. 1 F. 1. Heb. palate.
Var. Read.— CAoi). 7. F. 4. /S ' They are all adul-
terers' should close t). 3. Continue, 'As an oven.... ;
(v. 5) Even so,' Hmttsma. V. 5. /3 The day (»'.'■.
festival I of our king the princes have opened, Vcr-
.vv"./».v, s.Y:;,-er, Bo. Hi. IVii. Selmyn (pt.). V. G. ^
their anger, Tarn. P'-sh. Bo. Wii. (pts.). F. 11. /3
cut themselves (Deut. 14. 1), some MSS. Sept. Mich.
Tlont^ma (I.)
4 / They have set up kings, but not by
me : they have made princes, and I knew
it not : 3 of their silver and their gold
have they made them idols, that they
may be cut off.
.I H 2 Thy calf, O Samaria, hath cast thee
off 2 ; mine anger is kindled against them :
'' how long will it be ere they attain to
innooency ?
6 For from Israel was it also : the work-
man made it ; therefore it is not God :
but the calf of Samaria shall be broken
in pieces.
7 For ' they have sown the wind, and
they shall reap the whirlwind : it hath no
II stalk : the bud shall yield no meal : if
so be it yield, ' the strangers shall swal-
low it up.
8 ' Israel ^ is swallowed up : now * shall
they be * among the = Gentiles "' as a ves-
sel wherein is no pleasure.
9 For " they are gone up to Assyria, •> a
wild ass alone by himself : Ephraim r hath
hired t lovers.
10 Yea, though they ^ have hired '^ among
the nations, now ' revolters.
16 Ephraim is smitten, their root is dried
up, they shall bear no fruit : yea, "though
they bring forth, yet will I slay even t the
beloved fruit of their womb.
17 My God will cast them away, because
they did not hearken unto him : and they
shall be ° wanderers among the nations.
Heb. the desin
Ezek. 24. 21.
CHAPTER 10.
Israel is reproved and thrcntened for their im-
piety and idolatry.
ISRAEL is 1 " II an empty * vine, he bring-
eth forth fruit 2 unto himself 2 : 3 ac-
cording to the multitude of his fniit ' he
hath 3 increased the altars ; according to
the goodness of his land ' they * have
made ■* goodly t images.
2 II Their heart is ■' divided ; now shall
they be = found f aiilty : « he shall t break
ndintj images. || Or, Be hath divided
. Kin. 18. 21. Matt. 6. 24.
Heb. behead.
Var. Rend.— 6 V. Ci. Seb. Moph. 7 as for their
precious things in silver. 8 tents. ^ V. 7. inspired
man {lit. man of the spirit). 1" Vs. 7, 8. persecu-
tion. 11 V. R. as for the prophet, the fowler's
snare is. ^ V. 10. Shame (i.e. Baal). '^ became
abominations like their love. 1* V. 11. so that there
be no birth, no womb, and no. • i^ V. 13. look
unto, Wii. I'' meadow. 17 v. 1.5. rebellious (Isa.
1. 23). Chop. 1(1. 1 K. 1. a luxuriant. ^ freely,
Buxtable. ^ as his fruit increa.^ed, he. * made.
^V. 2. dealt with as. « he himself.
Var. Read.— CTap. 9. V. 8. 3 So Le Mercier (pt.) ;
Ephraim looketh out for oracles besides (those of),
Heb. text. Hi. Ke. Wii. (Obscure.) yhis God, Rashi,
some JISS. V. 13. ^ I seem to see Ephraim set
his children for a prey, and Ephraim about to,
Sept. Houtsma.
down their altars, he shall spoil their
images.
3 ^ ' For now ^ they shall say. We have
no king, because we feared not the Lord ;
what then should a king do ''to us ?
4 They have spoken words, swearing false-
ly in making a covenant : thus 'J judgment
springeth up / as hemlock in the furrows
of the field.
5 The inhabitants of Samaria shall fear
because of a the i" calves of ^ '' Beth-aven :
for the people thereof shall mourn over
it, and || the ^ priests thereof i^ that re-
joiced on it 13, < for the glory thereof,
because it is departed from it.
G I'' It shall be also carried unto As-
syria .for a present to i^ ' king Jareb i^ :
Ephraim shall receive shame, and Israel
shall be ashamed ' of his own counsel.
7 '" .is for Samaria, her king is cut ofi as
IS the foam i^ upon t the water.
8 » The high places also of -I Aven, « the
sin of Israel, shall be destroyed : v the
thorn and the thistle shall come up on
their altars ; i and they shall say to the
mountains. Cover us ; and to the hills.
Fall on us.
9 ■■ O Israel, thou hast sinned from the
days of Gibeah : is there they stood : 'the
battle in Gibeah against the children of
iniquity did not overtake them i*.
10 19 ' It is in my desire that I should "
chastLse them; and -""the people ^u shall
be gathered against them, ^ II when they
shall bind themselves in their two fur-
rows /3.
11 And Ephraim is as ==an heifer that is
taught, and loveth to tread out the com;
but I -1 passed over upon t her fair neck :
I will 22 make Ephraim. to ride -- ; Judah
shall plow, and Jacob shaU break his
clods.
12 y Sow to yourselves ^Sin righteousness,
reap 21 in mercy 2* ; ' break up your fallow
ground : for it is time to seek the Lord,
till he come and ^5 rain righteousness upon
you 25.
13 <■ Ye have plowed wickedness, ye
have reaped iniquity; ye have eaten the
fruit of lies : because thou didst trust in
thy j3 way, in the multitude of thy mighty
men.
14 ' Therefore shall a tumult arise among
thy people, and all thy fortresses shall be
spoiled, as Shalman spoiled ' Beth-arbel in
the day of battle : '' the mother was dash-
ed in pieces upon her children.
15 So shall Beth-el do unto you because
of t vour great wickedness : 26 in a morn-
ing 26 ' shall the king of Israel utterly be
cut off.
34. S: 19. 13. d ch. 13. 16. t Heb. the evil of your e
CHAPTER 11.
1 The ingratitude of Israel unto God for his he-
nefits. 5 His judgment. 8 God's mercy toward
9lsai. 2. 19.
Luke 23.. fO.
Rev. 6. 16.
-SeeJudg.
! Deut. 28.
ch. 8. 10.
1 Or, ivhen I
shall bind
themfor
t Heb. the
beauty «f
y Prov. 11.
1 Jer. 4. 3.
a Job 4. R.
Pro». 22. 8.
ch. 6. 7.
Gill. 6. 7, 8.
h ch. 13. 16.
Var. Rend.— 7 v. 3. Yea, then. 8 for. s v. 4.
justice, Pu. Ke. Wii. (Amos 6. 12) ; punishment. Etc.
Hi. 1" V. 5. Heb. heifers. n i.e. House of vanity.
12 black-robed ones (i.e. unlawful priests, 2 Kings
23. 5; Zeph. 1. 4). "shall tremble for it.
i* r. 6. viz. The idol. 1^ a contentious king (ch.
5. 13). K" r. 7. a splinter. 1' F. 8. i.e. Beth-aven
(see V. 5). is V. 9. there they stood, that war might j
not overtake them in Gibeah, to help the sons of
iniquity. Hi. Wii. Or, There have they continued; I
must there not overtake them in Giljeah war a- I
gainst the sons of iniquity':' Ew. 1^ V. 10. When
it is my desire, I wiU. 20 peoples. -^ V. 11.
have passed. 22 ,- ,,_ to (Jq field-work. Or, give
Ephraim a rider, Ew. Pu. -^ V. 12. according to, '
Hi. Wii.; for, Ew. Ke. 24 in proportion to mercy. ;
25 Qy^ teach you righteousness. Hi. Pu. 26 y^ i^^ j
with the break of day. ' i
Var. Read.— CAap. 10. F. 10. /3 when they shall be
bound because of their two transgressions, Heb. mam.
(letters), in the main Sept. a/id Vulg. Hi. Ke. Wii. — —
V. 13. /3 chariots, Seiit. (Cod. Al.) Targ. Pesh. Seeker, Em.
Israel's ingratitude.
HOSEA, 11—13.
Ephraim's glory vanisheih.
I 2 Kings 17.
13, U.
cir. 72a
They be-
q Dent. 32.
35.
Isii. 63. 15,
Jer. 31. 20.
Isa. 55.8,9.
Mill 3. 6.
60. 8. ch. 7.
WHEN " Israel was a child, then I
loved him, and i- called my 'son
out of Egypt. , , , ,,
2 1 As they called them, > so they went
from them : '' they sacrificed vmto Baalim,
and burned incense to graven images.
3 -'1 taught Ephraim also^ to go, tak-
ing them by their arms ; but they knew
not that / I healed them.
4 I drew them with cords of a man,
with bands of love : and 3 I was to them
as they that ^ f take off^ the yoke on
their jaws, and /3 * I laid meat unto
them.
5 H ' He shall not |3 return into the land
of Egypt, * but the Assyrian shall be his
king, '' because they refused to return.
6 And the sword shall ^ abide on ^ his
cities, and shall consume his ^ branches,
and devour them, ' because of their own
counsels.
7 And my people are bent to "back-
sliding from me : ' " though they called
them to the most High, t none at all
would exalt him''.
8 " How shall I give thee up, Ephraim ?
liow shall I deliver thee, Israel ? how shall
I naake thee as p Admah ? how shall I set
thee as Zeboim ? ' mine heart is turned
within me, my repentings are kindled
together.
9 I will not execute the fierceness of
mine anger, I will not return to destroy
Ephraim : "• for I am God, and not man ;
the Holy One in the midst of thee : and
I will not 8 enter into the city ^.
10 They shall walk after the Lord : ' he
shall roar hke a lion : when he shall roar,
then the children shall tremble ' from the
west.
11 They shall tremble as a bird out of
Egy!5t, "" and as a dove out of the land
of Assj'ria : ' and I will place them in
their houses, saith the Lord.
12 y Ephraim compasseth me about with
lies, and the house of Israel with deceit :
5 but Judah yet ruleth with God, and is
faithful II with the saints ^.
lEKk.
Joei;
J Or, loith
or, behaved
himself
princely.
; Gen.S2.24,
r, Gen.2S.12,
It 35. 9, 10,
CHAPTER 12.
1 A rejmof of Ephraim, JudaTi, and .Jamh. ,3 Bu
fonyzer favours he cxhorteth to repentance. 7
Ephraiyn's sitis provoke Qod.
EPHRAIM 1 " f eedeth on i wind, and
foUoweth after the east wind : - he
daily ^ increaseth lies and fi desolation ;
""and they do make a covenant with the
Assyrians, and ' oil is carried into E-
2 '' The Lord hath also a controver.=!y
with Judah, and will t punish Jacob ac-
cording to his ways ; according to his
doings will he recompense him.
3 H He took his brother '^by the heel
in the womb, and 1^ his strength he
^■f f had power with ^ God :
4 Yea, he ^ had power over ^ the angel,
and prevailed : he wept, and made sup-
plication unto him : he found him in
5 Both-el, and there he sjxike with us ;
Var. Rend.— CTap. 11. i F. 2. The more. 2 y. 3.
And I, I taught Ephraim. * F. 4. raise. * V. 5.
0>; and, Houtsma. See Var. Read. ^ V. 6. whirl
in. 6 bars, Ge. Eii\ Si. Wii. ' V. 7. and if they
call them upwards {ch. 7. 16), not one striveth to
rise, Eio. ^ V. 9. Or, come in fury, Urn. Ke. Wii.
9 V. 12. and Judah is yet defiant towards God,
and towards the All-holy One, who is faithful. So
in the main Gc Tii. Bw. Hi. Henderson, Si. Ke. Wii.
Chnp. 12. 1 V. 1. cherisheth. ^ all the day long
he. ^ Vs. S, 4. strove with (Gen. Si. 2S).
Var. Read. — Chap. 11. F«. 4, .5. P I looked unto
him and gave liiin meat. He shall, Houtsma (in
part after Sept. and Dathe). Chap. 12. V. 1. ^
falsehood, Sept. Gr. {I.)
5 * Even the Lord God of hosts ; the
Lord * is his ^ memorial.
6 ' Therefore turn thou to thy God : keep
mercy and judgment, and 'wait on thy
God continually.
1 t ^ He is II a merchant ^ ' the balances
of deceit are in his hand : he loveth to
!| oppress.
8 And Ephraim said, "* Yet I am be-
come rich, I have found me out sub-
stance : II in all my labours they shall find
none iniquity in me t that trere sin.
9 And " I that am the Lord thy God
from the land of EgyiJt " will yet make
thee to dwell in * tabernacles, as in the
days of the solemn feast.
10 I' I have also spoken by the prophets,
and I have multiplied visions, and used
similitudes, fby the ministry of the pro-
phets.
11 '9 7a there iniquity in Gilead ? surely
they are vanity ' : they sacrifice p buUock-s
in ■■ Gilgal ; yea, ' their altars 8 are as
heaps in the furrows of the fields.
12 And Jacob ' fled into the country of
9 Syria, and Israel " served for a wife, and
for a wife he kept sheep.
13 » And by a prophet the Lord brought
Israel out of Egypt, and t»y a prophet was
he preserved.
14 y Epliraim provoked him to anger
t most bitterly : therefore shall he leave
his t blood upon him, = and his " reproach
shall his Lord return unto him.
joh. 8. 11. & 10. 1 . ( Gen. 28. 5. Deut. 26. 5. ii Gen. 29.
12. 50, 51. & 13. 3. Ps. 77. 20. Isai. 63. 11. Micah 6. *.
11— IS. t Heb. !»iW WHernesKS. t Heb. Hoods: See Ezek.
7,8. iDan.11.18. o Deut. 2S. 37.
CHAPTER 13.
I Ephraim's glory, by reason of idolatry, vanish-
cth. 5 God's anger for their unkindnsB. 9 yi
promise of God's mercy. 15 A Judgment for re-
bellion.
WHEN Ephraim spake i trembling, he
exalted himself in Israel; but "when
he oiiended in Baal, he died.
2 And now t they sin more and more, and
' have made them molten images of their
silver, and idols according to their ^ own
j3 understanding 2, all of it the work of
the craftsmen : they say ^ of them ^, * Let
II the men that sacrifice * ' kiss the calves.
3 Therefore they shall be '' as the morn-
ing cloud, and as the ^ early dew that ^
passeth away, ' as the chaff that is driven
with the whirlwind out of the floor, and
as the smoke out of the *• chimney.
4 Yet fl am the Lord thy God from the
land of Egypt, and thou shalt know no
god but me : for s there is no saviour be-
side me.
5 H '' I did know thee in the wilder-
ness, ' in the land of t great drought.
0 7'' According to their pasture, so were
they filled ' ; they were filled, and their
heart was exalted ; therefore ' have they
forgotten me.
7 Therefore "> I » will be * unto them as
a lion : as " a leopard by the way will
I observe them :
8 I will meet them » as a bear that is
I Or, Ca-
Ezek.'ie. ;
2 King, 1
13. & 2
t Heb. they
b ch. 2. 8.
&8. 4.
II Or, the
sacriflcera
c 1 Kings 19.
d ch. 6. 4.
1 Deut. 8. 15.
&33. 10.
t Heb.
drought*.
& 32. 15.
ch. S. 14.
1 Lam. 3. 10.
1 2 Sam. 17.
Prov. 17.12.
Var. Rbwd. — * F. 5. And (the name) Yahweh
the God of hosts, Yahweh (see Ex. 3. 14, 15).
^ F. 7. Or, As for Canaan, Bm. Hi. &e. {Both mean-
ings mail be combined.) ^ F. 9. tents. TV. 11.
Is Gilead (given to) vanity (i.e. idolatry) ? they
shall surely become nothing. ^ shall be. ' F. 12.
Heb. Aram. Chap. 13. ' F. 1. there was trembling.
Hi. wa. Pa. 2 j7-_ 2. skilfulness (Ps. 78. 72).
3 i.e. of the images. Or. unto them, i.e. unto the
idolaters. ■» So Kimchi. Pit. (partly Bic.) Si. Or,
They (or. Let them) that sacrifice men, Itashi, AB.
Horsleu, Hi. Colenso, Wii. ^ F. 3. dew which earlv.
'^ Lit. lattice. ' V. 6. When they were feil,
they became full. 8 F. 7. am become.
Var. Read.— F. 11. |3 to bvillocks. I'lila.r to the
Shedim (Deut. 32. 17\ Hi. Chap. 13. V. 2. (3 like-
ness. Seeker, Gr. after Versions (/.).
Joel exJiorteth to
observe God's judgments.
t Heb.
in thy help
thy king f
Kinff
Hoshea
bein'i then
r Deut. 33.
ch'. 10. 3.
1 Sam. 8. 7.
it 10. 19.
k 15.22,23.
a Deut. 32.
bereaved of Iter tchelin, and will rend the
caul of their heart, and there will I de-
vour them Uke a " Uon : f the wild beast
shall tear them.
9 IF O Israel, i" f thou hast destroyed thy-
self ; /3 1 but in nie t is thine help /3 i".
10 "■ II I will be thy king : ■• where is any
other that " may save thee in all thy
cities f and thy judges of whom • thou
saidst, Give me a king and princes ?
11 ' I la gave thee a king in mine anger,
and took ^'^ him away in my wrath
up;
' The iniquity of Ephraim is bound
s " hid.
The sorrows of a travailing woman
his sin is ^^ hid.
shall come upon him : he is y an unwise
son ; for he i"* should not ' stay t long in
the place of the breaking forth of chil-
14 " I will ransom them from t the
power of 1= the grave i^ ; i -will redeem
them from death : '> O death, is I will be i«
thy plagues ; i' O grave, I will be '7 thy
destruction : "^repentance shall be hid from
mine eyes.
15 IT Though '' he be fruitful among his
brethren, ' an east \^'ind shall come, the
wind of the Lord shall come up from the
wilderness, and his spring shall become
dry, and his fountain shall be dried up :
he shall spoil the treasure of aU t plea-
sant vessels.
16 II Samaria shall i^ become desolate i^ ;
/for she hath rebelled against her God:
» they shall fall by the sword : their in-
25 g fants shall be dashed in pieces, and their
Ezek. 37.12'. women with child shall be ripped up.
flleb.thehand. I. 1 Cor. 15. 54, 55. c .ler. 15. 6. Kom. 11. 29. i Sec
Gen 41.52. & 48. 19. e Jer. 4. 11. Ezek. 17. 10. & 19. 12. ch. 4. 19.
i H eh. venels of desire. Nah. 2. 9. || FulflUed, cir. 721. 2 Kin. 17. 6.
/2Kines 18. 12. y 2 Kings 8. 12. fe 15. 16. Isai. 13. 16. ch. 10. 14, 15.
Amos 1.13. Nah. 3. 10.
CHAPTER U.
1 An cxiiortation to repoitanco. i A promise of
0 ISRAEL, ° return unto the Lord thv
God; 'for thou hast fallen by thine
iniquity.
2 Take with you words, and turn to the
Lord : say unto him, i Take away ' all
iniquity, and || receive 3 ns graciously ^ •
so mil we render »the ■'calves of our
lips ^.
3 i' As.shur shall not save us ; 'we will not
ride upon horses : / neither will we say
any more to the work of our hands, Te
are our gods : v for in thee the fatherless
flndeth mercy.
4 IT I will heal * their backsliding, I will
love them ' freely : for mine anger is turn-
ed away from him.
5 I will be as ' the dew unto Israel : he
shall II grow as the lily, and t cast forth
his roots as Lebanon.
C His branches t shall spread, and ' his
beauty shall be as the olive tree, and ■" his
smell as Lebanon.
7 "They that dwell under his shadow
shall return ; they shall * revive as the
corn, and II grow* as the vine: the || scent
thereof shall be as the wine of Lebanon.
8 /3 Ephraim Khali sa?/, "What have 1 13 to
do any more with idols? ^rl have heard
him, and observed ^ him : I am like a green
fir tree. i From me is thy fruit found.
9 •■ Who is wise, and he shall understand
these things? prudent, and he shall know
them ? for ' the ways of the Lord are
s right, and the just shall walk in them :
but the transgressors shall '< fall therein.'
n Ps. 91. 1. II Or, blostom. || Or, memorial. o ver. 3.
jJam. 1. 17. r Ps. 107.43. Jer. 9. 12. Dan. 12. 10 John!
tPrcv. 10. 29. Luke 2. 34. 2 Cor. 2. 16. 1 Pet. 2 7 8
II Or,
c Hebr. 13.
jPs. 10.14.
4 68. 5.
* Jer. 5. 6.
& 14. 7.
ch. U. 7.
t Eph. 1.6.
fc Job 29. 19.
Prov. 19.12.
OOr,
blossom.
t Heb.
t Ileb.
Cant. 4. II.
V Jer. 31. 18.
JOEL.
1 Joel, declaring sundry Jitdgmrnis of God, ex-
Jiorteth to observe them, 8 and to mourn. 14
He prescribeth a fast for complaint.
THE word of the Lord that came to
Joel the son of Pethuel.
2 Hear this, ye old men, and give ear,
all ye inhabitants of the land. ■" Hath
this been in your days, or even in the
days of your fathers ?
3 ' Tell ye your children of it, and let
your children tell their children, and their
children another generation.
4 ' t That which the i palmerworm hath
ch. 2. ;5. I left hath the ^ locust eaten; and that
t Heb. -ne I which the locust hath left hath the
ih'ep'a'mer- i ^ cankerworm eaten ; and that which the
worm. cankerworm hath left hath the * cater-
piller eaten.
I 5 Awake, ye drunkards, and weep; and
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 8. lioness. 1" V. 9. thy destruc-
tion is it that (thou hast been) against me, against
thy help. III. Pu. Wii. {substantialltj JSic.') " V. 10.
Where then is thy king that he. ^^ V. 11. give
take (i.e. repeatedly), Eiv. Pu. Ac. 1^ r. 12.
hoarded, Horsleij. '* V. 13. doth not come forward
in time to the opening of the womb. 1^ V. 14.
Sheol ( = the Greek Hades). is where are....?
" o Sheol, where is. . . .? is jr jo^ ^q ^galt with
as faulty. Chap. 14. i V. 2. Forgive. ^ (our)
good things. ^ as a thank-offering (lit. bullocks)
our lips. * r. 7. make corn to grow, and shall
flourish. 5 y g_ Ag for me. I answer and observe.
s V. 9. straight. 7 stumble. Chap. 1. l V. i.
Lit. the gnawer. ~ Lit. the multitudinous. — —
2 Lit. the licker. * Lit. the consumer.
Var. Read, — F. 9. /3 for who is thy help ? Sept.
Pesh. (I.) Cliap. 14. V. S. /3 As for Ephraim,
what hath he, Sept. Seeker, JSw. (I.)
howl, all ye drinkers of wine, because of
the new wine ; <^ for it is cut ofi from
your mouth.
6 For «a nation is come up upon my
land, strong, and without number, / whose
teeth are the teeth of a hon, and he hath
the cheek teeth of a ^ great lion ^.
7 He hath slaid my vine waste, and
t barked my fig tree : he hath made it
clean bare, and cast it away ; the branches
thereof are made white.
8 II '' Lament like a virgin girded with
sackcloth for ' the husband of her youth.
9 ''The meat offering and the drink of-
fering is cut off from the house of the
Lord ; the priests, the Lord's ministers,
mourn.
10 The field is wasted, ' the land mourn-
eth ; for the corn is wasted : '" the new
wine is || dried up, the oil languisheth.
11 "Be ye ashamed, O ye husbandmen;
howl, O ye rinedressers, for the wheat
and for the barley ; because the harvest
of the field is perished.
12 0 The vine is dried up, and the fig
tree languisheth ; the pomegranate tree,
the palm tree also, and the apple tree,
even all the trees of the field, are wi-
thered : because v joy is withered away
from the sons of men.
13 1 Gird yourselves, and lament, ye
priests : howl, ye ministers of the altar :
come, lie all night in sackcloth, ye min-
isters of my God : for ■" the meat offer-
ing and the drink offering is withholden
from the house of your God.
14 IT ' Sanctify ye a fast, call ' a |l solemn
assembly, gather the elders ami "all the
inhabitants of the land into the house of
5 Isai. 5. 6.
t Heb. laid
my jig tree
for a. bark-
II Or,
euUamed.
n Jer. 14. 3,
p Isai. 24. n.
See'Ps.'4. 7.
J Or, da:
i<2Chr.!
Var. Rend.— 5 r. G. lioness.
The terribleness of God's judgment.
Joel prescribeth afasU
z See D.-ut.
sT'ie.' ii,H,
15.
t Hel,.
a Uoseal.3,
i> Ps. 50. 15.
. S, 11,
1. 6.
/ExoJ 10 14.
r, .Jer. 8- 21.
Nah- 2. 10.
i lleh. pot.
Or, d,ir(.
.Jer. 9.21.
I John 10. 1.
, Pa. 18. 7.
.13.10.
Ezek.
Rev. 18. 8.
the LoHD your God, and cry unto the
Lord,
1.5 ^ Alas for the day! for vthe day of
the Lord is at hand, and as a destruction
from "the Almighty^ shall it come.
IG Is not the meat cut off before our
eyes, yea, ' joy and gladness from the
house of our God?
17 p The t seed "is rotten' under their
clods |3, the garners are laid desolate, the
barns are broken down; for the corn is
withered.
18 How do " the beasts groan ! the herds
of cattle are perplexed, because they have
no pasture ; yea, the flocks of sheep are
made desolate.
19 O Lord, ' to thee will I cry : for ' the
fire hath devoured the II pastures of the
8 wilderness, and the flame hath bm-ned
all the trees of the field.
20 The beasts of the field ''cry also unto
thee : for ' the rivers of water.s are dried
up, and the fire hath devoured the pas-
tures of the -wilderness.
CHAPTER 2.
1 ITe sheweth unto Zion the terribleness of God's
Judfjment. 12 He exhortvth to repentance, 1.5
prescribeth a fast, 18 proiniseth a blessing there-
on. *J1 He eoniforteth Zion with present, 28 and
future blessinr/s.
""OLOW ye the 1] trumpet in Zion, and
JD ' sound an alarm in my holy moim-
tain : let all the inhabitants of the land
tremble : for ' the day of the Lord
Cometh, for it is nigh at hand;
2 ''A day of darkness and of gloominess,
a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as
the morning spread upon the mountains :
''a great people and a strong; /there hath
not been ever the like, neither shall be
any more after it, even to the years t of
many generations.
3 3 A fire devouretli before them ; and
behind them a flame burnetii: the laud
is as '' the garden of Eden before them,
• and behind them a desolate wilderness ;
yea, and nothing shall escape them.
4 * The appearance of them is as the
appearance of horses ; and as horsemen,
so shall they run.
5 ' Like the noise of chariots on the
tops of mountains shall they leap, like
the noise of a flame of fire that devour-
eth the stubble, '" as a strong people set
in battle array.
G Before their face the i people shall be
much pained i : "all faces ^ shall gather
t blackness ^.
7 They shall run like mighty men ; they
shall climb the wall like men of war ; and
they shall march every one on his ways,
and they shall not ^ break their ranks :
S Neither shall one thrust another; they
shall walk every one in his path : and
when they fall p-iupon the II sword, they
shall not y^he wounded ^ y.
9 They shall run to and fro in the city;
they shall run upon the wall, they shall
climb up upon the houses ; they shall
° enter in at the windows v like a thief.
10 1 The earth shall quake before them ;
the heavens shall tremble : ■■ tl^e sun and
the moon shall be dark, and the stars
shall withdraw their shining :
11 'And the Lord shall utter his voice
before ' his army : for his camp is very
great : " for he is strong that executeth
Var. Rend.— 5 V. \5. Or, the Destructive; Ileb.
Shaddai. See on Isa. 18. 6. ' V. 17. Or, is shrivelled
up, Wii. 8 y_ ]9. i.e. prairie {so ch. 2. 22). Chap. 2.
1 V. G. peoples are in anguish. 2 withdraw their
colour, Ge. Hi. Ke. Wii.; or, gather a flush, Ew.
3 V. 7. Lit. entangle. * V. 8. behind. ^ So Ge.;
or, break off (their march). Hi. Wii.
Var. Read. — C//ap. 1. V. 17. 0 The oxen leap upon
their stalls. Me. (after Sept.) Chap. 2. V. S. /3 into
the clutch of, Gr. (^) 7 feel pain, La, {traiLiposi-
tion of letters).
his word: for the 'day of the Lord is
great and very terrible ; and y who can
abide it?
12 ir Therefore also now, saith the Lord,
'turn ye even to me with all your heart,
and with fasting, and with weeping, and
with ^ mourning :
13 And "rend your heart, and not ""your
garments, and turn unto the Lord your
God : for he is ' gracious and merciful,
slow to anger, and of great kindness, and
repenteth him of the evil.
14 ■' Who knoweth if he will return and
repent, and leave ' a blessing behind him ;
even /a meat offering and a drink offering
unto the Lord your God?
1,5 IT 5 Blow the trumpet in Zion, '■sanc-
tify a fast, call a solemn assembly :
IG Gather the people, ' sanctify the con-
gregation, ''assemble the elders, 'gather
the children, and those that suck the
breasts : '» let the bridegi'oom go forth
of his chamber, and the bride out of her
closet.
17 Let the priests, the ministers of the
Lord, weep ".between the porch and the
altar, and let them say, " Spare thy people,
O Lord, and give not thine heritage to
reproach, that the ' heathen should ^ || rule
over 8 them : f wherefore should they say
among the 9 people. Where is their God?
18 If Then w ^rju the Lord 9 be jealous
for his land, >• and pity his people.
19 Yea, the Lord will answer and sayi"
unto his people. Behold, I will send you
' corn, and wine, and oil, and ye shall be
satisfied therewith : and I will no more
make you a reproach among the " heathen :
20 But ' I will remove far off from you
"the 1 1 northern crrwT/'i, and will drive him
into a land barren and desolate, with his
face " toward the east sea, and his hinder
part y toward the '- utmo.'st sea, and his
stink shall come up, and his ill savour
shall come up, because t lie hath done
great things.
21 IT Fear not, O land ; bo glad and re-
joice : for the Lord i^ will do i^ great
things.
22 Be not afraid, ' ye beasts of the field :
for »the pastures of the wilderness do
spring, for the tree beareth her fruit,
the fig tree and the vine do yield their
strength.
23 Be glad then, ye children of Zion,
and "I rejoice in the Lord your God: for
he hath given yon || the former rain
'*t moderately, and '^he 'will cause i^ to
come down for yon ''the rain, the former
rain, and the latter rain in the first
month.
at And the floors shall be fuU of wheat,
and the fats shall overflow with wine and
oil.
25 And I will restore to you the years
'that the locust hath eaten, the canker-
worm, and the caterpiller, and the pal-
merworm, /my great army which I sent
among you.
2G And ye shall f eat in plenty, and be
satisfied, and praise the name of the
Lord your God, that hath de.alt won-
drously with you : and my people shall
never be ashamed.
27 ''And ye shall know that I am 'in
the midst of Israel, and that ' I am the
Lord your God, and none else : and my
people shall never be ashamed.
Lev. 26.
Var. Rend.— 6 r. 12. Lit. smiting (of the breast).
7 Vs. 17, 19. nations. 8 y_ 17. j,, „,f,rg. Ge. Ew.
Hi. De. Kue. ^ peoples. 1" TV. 18, li). was the
Lord jealous, .. .pitied answered and said, iice-
Uc, Em. Hi. De. Ke. Wii. " V. 20. northern one.
" west. -1^ r. 21. doeth. 1* V. 23. Rather, in
right measure, Ge. Hi. Wii.; lit. according to right-
ncss. '5 hath caused.
God's judgment against
the enemies of his people.
m Zech. 12.
Mark 13 S
Luke 21. S
S: 59. 20. I
tflsiii. 60. 16.
Ezek. 38.22.
rObad. 11.
/ .\mos 1. 6,
28 IT ' And it shall come to pass after-
ward, that I '" will pour out my spirit
upon aU flesh ; " and yom- sons and ° your
daughters shall prophesy, your old men
shall dream dreams, your young men shall
see visions :
29 And also upon Pthe servants and
upon the handmaids in those days will
I pour out my spirit.
30 And 9 1 will shew wonders in tlie
heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire,
and pillars of smoke.
31 ■•The sun shall he turned into dark-
ness, and the moon into blood, 'before
the great and the terrible day of the
LoHD come.
32 And it shall come to pass, that 'who-
soever shall call on the name of the
Lord shall be delivered: for "in mount
Zion and in Jerusalem shall be "deli-
verance, as the Lord hath said, and i' in
" the remnant ^i whom the Lord shall
call.
. Rev. 6. 12. a Mai. 4. 5. t Kom. 10. 13. ii Isai. 46. 13.
bad. 17. Rom. 11. 26. i Isai. 11. 11, 16. Jer.31.7. Micah
, 7, 8. Rom. 9. 27. &■ H. 5, 7.
CHAPTER 3.
1 God's jtidgments against the enemies of Tiis iteo-
pU\ 9 God will be known in Ms Judt/inent. 18
Uis bU'ssinj upon the church.
FOR, behold, "in those days, and in
that time, when I shall bring again
the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem,
2 ^ I will also gather all nations, and
will bring them down into 'the valley of
1 Jehoshaphat, and '' will plead with them
there for my people and for my heritage
Israel, whom they have scattered among
the nations, and parted my land.
3 And they have ' cast lots for my peo-
ple; and have given a boy for an harlot,
and sold a girl for wine, that they might
drink.
i Yea, and what have ye to do with
me, / O Tyre, and Zidon, and all the
coasts of Palestine ? 9 will ye render me
a reoompence ? and if ye recompense me,
swiftly a?id speedily will I return your
reoompence upon your own head ;
5 Because ye have taken my silver and
my gold, and have carried into your
temples my goodly t pleasant things :
6 The children also of Judah and the
children of Jerusalem have ye sold unto
t the 2 Grecians, that ye might remove
them far from their border.
7 Behold, '■I will raise them out of the
place whither ye have sold them, and
will return your reoompence upon your
own head :
8 And I will sell your sons and your
; Ezek. 23.
Ezek. 38.
fHcb.
II Or. Iht
p_Ps.
daughters into the hand of the children
of Judah, and they shall sell them to
the ' Sabeans, to a people * far ofi : for
the Lord hath spoken it.
9 IT ' Proclaim ye this among the » Gen-
tiles ; *t Prepare war, wake up the mighty
men, let all the men of war draw near;
let them come up :
10 "Beat your plowshares into swords,
and your || pruninghooks into spears : "let
the weak say, I am strong.
11 "Assemble yourselves, and come, all
ye heathen, and gather yourselves to-
gether round about : thither II cause T thy
mighty ones to come down, O Lord.
12 Let the ^ heathen be wakened, i and
come up to the valley of > Jehoshaphat :
for there will I sit to 'judge all the
s heathen round about.
13 ' Put ye in the sickle, for ' the harvest
is ripe : come, ^ get you down ^ ; for the
" press is full, the fats overflow ; for their
wickedness is great.
14 Multitudes, multitudes in "'the valley
of ^ II decision : for n the day of the Lord
is near in the valley of ^ decision.
15 The 'Sim and the moon shall be
darkened, and the stars shall withdraw
their shining.
16 The Lord also shall °roar out of
Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem ;
and ' the heavens and the earth shall
shake: "but the Lord ^vill he the thope
of his people, and the strength of the
children of Israel.
17 So "'shall ye know that I am the
Lord your God dwelhng in Zion, 'my
holy mountain : then shall Jerusalem be
t holy, and there shall no / strangers pass
through her any more.
IS H And it shall come to pass in that
day, that the mountains shall » drop down
new wine, and the hills shall flow with
milk, * and aU the ? rivers of Judah shall
tflow with waters, and «a fountain shall
come forth of the house of the Lord,
and shall water 'the ^yalley of Shittim.
19 ' Egypt shall be a desolation, and
"Edom shall be a desolate wilderness,
for the violence against the children of
Judah, because they have shed innocent
blood in their land.
20 But Judah shall " II dwell " for ever,
and Jerusalem from generation to gene-
ration.
For I will •" " cleanse their blood that
ave not i' cleansed : v II for the Lord
dwelleth in Zion.
Zech. 14. 21. Rev. 21. 27. o Amos 9. 13. * Isai. 30. 25. t Heb. go.
i Ps. 46. 4. Ezek. 47. 1. Zech. 14. 8. Rev. 22. 1. * Num. 25. 1 « Isai.
19. 1, Sic. ni Jer. 49. 17. Ezek. 25. 12, 13. Amos 1. U. Obad. 00. J Or,
ahidl „ Amos 9. 15. o Isai. 4. 4. p Ezek. 48. 35. vcr. 17. Kev. 21. S.
II Or, even I the LORD -that dwelUth in Zion.
\ raiioi
21 I
I I ha
. H. la,
! Or, ronci-
clsai. 51.5,
6.
t Hcb. r''aa
AMOS.
I Amo^ sUeweth God's judgment upon l^yria, fi
u}'on the Philistines, 9 upon Tyrus, 11 upon
iL'dom, 13 upon Ajnmon.
THE words of Amos, "who was among
the herdmen of ' Tekoa, which he saw
concerning Israel 'in the days of Uzziah
king of Judah, and in the days of ■' Je-
Var. Rend.— 16 v. 32. Kather, they that escape.
17 among the fugitives (shall be those) Ve W. Ew.
^^ii. Ke. C'lop. 3. 1 Vs. 2. 12. i.e. the Lord hath
judged. 2 jr. 6. Heb. children of the Javanites.
^ Vs. 9, 12. nations. * V. 9. Lit. Consecrate.
5 r. 13. tread. 6 V. 14. strict decision (Isa. 10. 22).
' F. 18. channels. « torrent-valley. ^ F. 20. be
inhabited. 1" F, 21. pm-ge {viz. by punishment).
■ 11 purged.
roboam the son of Joash king of Israel,
two years before the ' earthquake.
2 And he said. The Lord will /roar
from Zion, and utter his voice from
JeriLsalem; and the i habitations of the
shepherds shall mourn, and the top of
5 Carmel shall wither.
3 Thus saith the Lord; For three trans-
gressions of * Damascus, || and for four,
I will not II turn away the punishment
thereof; -because they have threshed
Gilead with threshing instruments of
iron :
4 <■ But I will send a fire into the house
of Hazael, which shall devour the palaces
of Ben-hadad.
i Z Kings 10. 33. & 13. 7. * Jer. 17. 27. & 49. 27. ver. 7, 10, 12. ch. 2. 2, 5.
Var. Ren'D.— CTap.
V.
homesteads.
God's wrath against Moah,
Judah, and Israel.
! Or.
them away
tapttmty.
I Ps. 81. U.
I .ler. 17. 4.
Ezek. 25.16
brethren,
. 19. 8,
Before 5 I will break also the 'bar of Damas-
cus, and cut o£f the inhabitant from || the
plain of ^^Aven, and him that holdeth
the sceptre from || the house of 3 Eden :
and "■ the people of Syria shall go into
captivity " unto Kir, saith the Lord.
6 IT Thus saith the Lord ; For three
trans^essions of " Gaza, and for four, I
will not turn away the punishment there-
of ; because they || carried away captive
*the 5 whole captivity, P to deliver them
up to Edom :
7 iBut I will send a fire on the wall
of Gaza, which shall devour the palaces
thereof :
8 And I will cut off the inhabitant
"•from Ashdod, and him that holdeth the
sceptre from Ashkelon, and I will 'turn
mine hand against Ekron : and ' the rem-
nant of the Philistines shall perish, saith
the Lord God.
9 H Thus saith the Lord ; For three
transgressions of " Tyrus, and for four,
I will not turn away the punishment
thereof; * because they delivered up ^the
5 whole captivity to Edom, and remem-
bered not t the brotherly covenant :
10 y But I will send a fire on the wall
of Tyrus, which shall devour the palaces
thereof.
11 IT Thus saith the Lord ; For three
transgressions of 'Edom, and for four, I
will not turn away the punishment there-
of ; because he did pursue " his brother
'■with the sword, and tdid cast off all
pity, 'and his anger did tear perpetually,
and he kept his wrath for ever :
12 But '' I wiU send a fire upon Teman,
which shall devour the palaces of Bozrah.
13 H Thus saith the Lord ; For three
transgressions of ' the children of Ammon,
and for four, I will not turn away the
punishment thereof ; because they have
II / ripped up the women with child of
Gilead, 3 that they might enlarge their
border :
14 But I will kindle a fire in the wall
of * Kabbah, and it shall devour the pa-
laces thereof, 'vrith shouting in the day
of battle, with a tempest in the day of
the whirlwind :
15 And * their king shall go into cap-
tivity, he and his princes together, saith
the Lord.
I> 2 Chr. 28. 17. ] He^t-eorrKftedMi mmpatsions. c Ezek. 35. 5. rfObad.
U, 10. «Jer.49.1,2. Esek. 25. 2. Zeph. 2. a. || Or, divided the mcuntaiitl.
/Hob. 13. 16. <, Jcr. 49. 1. liDeut.3.11. 2 Sam. 12. 26. Jer. 49. 2.
hick. 25. 5. t ch. 2. 2. k let. 49. 3.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Ood's wrath ar/aiiist Moab, 4 npon Jitdah, 6
and upon Israel. 9 God complaineth of their
unthankfalness.
THUS saith the Lord; For three trans-
gressions of °Moab, and for four, I
will not turn away the punishment there-
of; because he 'burned the bones of the
king of Edom into lime :
2 But I will send a fire upon Moab,
and it shall devour the palaces of "^Kiri-
oth: and Moab shall die with tumult,
■'with shouting, and with the sound of
the trumpet :
3 And I will cut off ' the judge from the
midst thereof, and will slay all the princes
thereof with him, saith the Lord.
4 IT Thus saith the Lord ; For three
transgressions of Judah, and for four, I
wiU not turn away the punishment there-
of; /because they have despised the law
of the Lord, and have not kept his com-
mandments, and 9 their lies caused them
Jer. 48.
Ezek. 25. 8.
Zeph. 2. 8.
6 2 Kings 3.
Var. Rend.— 2 F. 5. i.e. Vanity or Idols. '^i.e.
Pleasure. * Vs. C, U. a. ^ yb. 6, 9. i.e. complete,
in full numbers.
Var. Read. — CAnp. 1. V. 5. P On, Sept. {pis.);
aJso Ew. m., assuming an allusion to the «!<»-
worship of Baalbek : comp. Gen. 41. 45. {.On, an
Egyptian name for the sun.)
to err, * after the which their fathers
have walked :
5 ' But I will send a fire upon Judah,
and it shall devour the palaces of Jeru-
salem.
6 II Thus saith the Lord ; For three
transgressions of Israel, and for four, I
will not turn away the punishment there-
of ; because * they sold the righteous for
.silver, and the poor for a pair of shoes ;
7 That pant after the dust of the earth
on the head of the poor, and ' turn aside
the way of the meek : "• and a man and
his father will go in unto the same \\ maid,
" to profane my holy name :
8 And they ^ lay themselves down upon i
clothes "laid to pledge J'by every altar,
and they drink the wine of ^ || the con-
demned - in the house of their god.
9 H Yet destroyed I the 'i Amorite be-
fore them, ■■ whose height u-as like the
height of the cedars, and he was strong
as the oaks ; yet I ' destroyed his fruit
from above, and his roots from beneath.
10 Also ' I brought you up from the
land of Egypt, and " led you forty years
through the wilderness, to possess the
land of the Amorite.
11 And I raised up of your sons for pro-
phets, and of your young men for * Naza-
rites. /g it not even thus, O ye children
of Israel? saith the Lord.
12 But ye gave the Nazarites wine to
drink ; and commanded the prophets,
y saying. Prophesy not.
13 ' Behold, ^ 3 II I
as a
of sheaves,
14 "Therefore * the flight* shaU perish
from the swift, and the strong shall not
strengthen his force, '' neither shall the
mighty deliver t himself :
15 Neither shall he stand that handleth
the bow ; and he that is swift of foot
shall not deliver himself: ' neither shall
he that rideth the horse deliver himself.
16 And he that is t courageous among
the mighty shall flee away naked in that
day, saith the Lord.
t Heb. Am sou!, or, life. c Ps. 33. 17. t Heb. strong of
CHAPTER 3.
1 The necessity of Ood's judgment against Israel.
9 The publication of it, with the causes thereof.
HEAR this word that the Lord hath
spoken against you, O children of
Israel, against the whole family which
I brought up from the land of Egypt,
saying,
2 " You only have I known of aU the
families of the earth : '' therefore I will
t punish you for all your iniquities.
3 Can two walk together, except they be
agreed ?
4 Will a lion roar in the forest, when he
hath no prey? will a young lion tcry out
of his den, if he have taken nothing ?
5 Can a bird fall in a snare upon the
earth, where no gin is for him ? > shall
one take up a snare from the earth, and
have taken nothing at all • ?
6 Shall a trumpet be blown in the city,
and the people II not be afraid ? "^ shall
there be evil in a city, |1 and the Lord
hath not done it ?
7 Surely the Lord God will do nothing,
but ''he revealeth his secret unto his ser-
vants the prophets.
8 ' The lion hath roared, who will not
t Ex. 12. 51
Micah 6.
u Deut. 2.
&8. 2.
Jer.
tHe
t:Jx^
Var. Rend.— CAap. 2. ' V. 8. Or, cast lots for.
Tap. 2 them that have been fined. ^Y.\%. I
straiten myself under you, as a cart is straitened,
Vanr, Pu. ; I will press you down, as a cart presseth,
Ge. Ew. Ke. ■• V. 14. refuge, Ew. Pu. Chap. 3.
' V. 5. shall a snare rise (start, Pesh. Ge. Baur) up
from the ground, without taking anything?
Var. Read.— CAnp. 2. V. 13. /3 I make it totter
beneath you, as a cart tottereth. Hi.
God reproveth Israel.
An exhortation to repentance.
ufthe
palace.
« Eiek. 20.
39.
/ Hns. 4. 15
Si 12. 11.
ch. 5. 5.
t Ileb.
fu'rn'i'ig
Hag. 2. 17.
fear? the Lord God hath
can but prophesy ? ,.,-,,
9 It PubU.sh iu the palaces at Ashclod,
and in the palaces in the land of Egypt,
and say. Assemble yourselves upon the
mountains of Samaria, and behold the
great tumults ui the midst thereof, and
the II oppressed in the midst thereof.
10 For they a know not to do right,
saith the Lord, who store up violence
and II robbery in their palaces.
11 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gou ;
2 '■ An adversary ^ there shall be even
round about the land ; and he shaU
bring down thy strength from thee, and
thy palaces shall be spoiled.
12 Thus saith the Lord; As the shep-
herd ttaketh out of the mouth of the
lion two legs, or a piece of an ear ; so
shall the children of Israel be •• taken
out 3 that dwell in Samaria iu the cor-
ner of a bed, and * II in Damascus i« *
a couch. .„ . .^-u 1 c
13 Hear ye, and testify m the house of
Jacob, saith the Lord God, the God of
11 That in the day that I shall II visit
the transgressions of Israel upon him I
will also visit the altars of Beth-el : and
the horns of the altar shall be cut off,
and fall to the groimd.
15 And I will smite 'the winter house
with ' the summer house ; and ' the houses
of ivory shall perish, and the great houses
shall have an end, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 4.
I Ee reproveth Israel for oppression, 4 for idolntry,
6 and fur their incorrigiblcneas.
HEAR this word, ye »kine of Bashan,
that are in the mountain of Samaria,
which oppress the poor, which crush the
needy, which say to their masters. Bring,
and let us drink.
2 ' The Lord God hath sworn by his
holiness, that, lo, the days shall come
upon you, that he wiU take you away
" with hooks, and your posterity with
fishhooks.
3 And ''ye shall go out at the breaches,
every cow at that nhich is before her ; and
II ye shall i cast them i /3 into the palace P,
saith the Lord.
4 IT ' Come to Beth-el, and transgress ;
at / Gilgal multiply transgression ; and
s bring your sacrifices every morning,
'■ and your tithes ^ after t three years ^ :
5 'And t offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving
with leaven, and proclaim ami publish
' the free offerings : ' for t this liketh you,
O ye children of Israel, saith the Lord
God.
6 IT And I also have given you cleanness
of teeth in all your cities, and want of
bread in all your places : " yet have ye
not returned unto me, saith the Lord.
7 And also I have withholden the rain
from you, when there tcere yet three
months to the harvest : and I caused it
to rain upon one city, and caused it not
to rain upon another city : one piece was
rained upon, and the piece whereupon it
rained not withered.
8 So two or three cities wandered unto
one city, to drink water ; but they were
not satisfied : " yet have ye not returned
unto me, saith the Lord.
9 " I have smitten you with blasting and
Var. Reitd.— 2 V. 11. Or. Distress, Eio. Si. Baur.
* F. 12. dehvered. ''So Pii.; on the damask
of, Ge. Em. Hi. Baur. {Text vrobably imperfect or
rorrupt.) Chap. 4. 1 F. 3. fling, Ew.; fling your-
selves. Hi. Pu.; be flung, Sept. Ge. » V. i. every
three days, Ge. Ew. Hi. Bmir.
Var. Read.— CA(7p. 4. V. 3. fl Rimmona Ceomp. 2
Kings 5. 18) to the mountains, Ew. ; on to mount
Rimmon, Sept. ; on to the mountains of Armenia,
Tara. Pesh. Vuh,. Pu. UlouhtfuUy).
mildew : || when your gardens and your
vineyards and your fig trees and your
olive trees increased, r the palmerworm
devoured them : yet have ye not returned
unto me, saith the Lord.
10 I have sent among you the pestilence
I1 1 after the manner of Egypt : your young
men have I slain with the sword, ■* t and
have taken away your horses ^ ; and I
have made the stink of your camps to
come up unto your nostrils : ■• yet have ye
not returned unto me, saith the Lord.
11 I have overthrown some of you, as
God overthrew 'Sodom and Gomorrah,
' and ye were as a firebrand plucked out
of the burning : " yet have ye not re-
turned unto me, saith the Lord.
12 Therefore thus will I do unto thee,
0 Israel : and because I will do this un-
to thee, * prepare to meet thy God, O
Israel.
13 For, lo, he that formeth the moun-
tains, and createth the || wind, y and de-
clareth unto man what is his thought,
' that maketh the morning darkness, " and
treadeth upon the high places of the
earth, '' The Lord, The God of hosts,
is his name.
u ver. 6. z See Ezek. IS. 5. & 22. 30. Luke U. 31, 32.
y Vs. 139. 2. Dan. 2. 23. z ch. 5. 8. 4 8. 9. » Deut. 32.
Micah 1. 3. b Isai. 47. 4. Jer. 10. 16. ch. 5. 8. &. 9. 6,
CHAPTER 5.
1 A Imnervtation for larael. i An exhortation to
repentance. 21 Ood reJecteth their hypocritical
service.
HEAR ye this word which I "take up
against you, even a lamentation, O
house of Israel.
2 The virgin of Israel is fallen ; she
shall no more rise : she is forsaken upon
her land ; there is none to raise her up.
3 For thus saith the Lord God; The
city that went out by a thousand shall
1 leave an hundred, and that which went
forth 6y an hundred shall i leave ten, to
the house of Israel.
4 ^ For thus saith the Lord unto the
house of Israel, '' Seek ye me, ' and ye
shall live :
5 But ssek not '' Beth-el, nor enter into
Gilgal, and pass not to ' Beer-sheba : for
Gilgal shall surely go into captivity, and
/Beth-el shall come to nought.
6 s Seek the Lord, and ye shall live ;
lest he break out hke fire in the house
of Joseph, and devour it, and there be
none to quench it in Beth-el.
7 Ye who '■ turn ^ judgment to worm-
wood, and * leave off righteousness in^
the earth,
8 Seek him that maketh * the ' seven
stars * and ^ Orion, and tumeth the sha-
dow of death into the morning, * and
maketh the day dark with night: that
' calleth for the waters of the sea, and
poureth them out upon the face of the
earth : '" The Lord is his name :
9 ThaA 6 strengtheneth the t spoiled a-
gainstf the prayer of Amos. 7 Hlf
the wall of a plumbline is signified the rejection
of Israel. 10 Amaziah complnincth of Amns. 14
Amos shcweth his calling, 16 and Amaziah's
judgment.
THUS hath the Lord God shewed unto
me; and, behold, he formed || grass-
_ the beginning of the shoot-
up of the latter growth ; and, lo, it
icas the latter growth after the king's
mowings.
2 And it came to pass, that when they
had made an end of eating the grass of
the land, then I said, O Lord God, for-
give, I beseech thee : i "■ II by whom i shall
Jacob arise ? for he is small.
3 "- The Lord repented for this : It shall
not be. saith the Lord.
i IT Thus hath the Lord God shewed
unto me : and, behold, the Lord God
called to contend by fire, and it de-
voured the great deep, and did eat up
2 a part 2.
5 Then said I, O Lord God, cease, I
beseech thee : i ' by whom i shall Jacob
arise ? for he is small.
6 The Lord repented for this : This also
shall not be, saith the Lord God.
7 IT Thus he shewed me : and, behold,
the Lord stood upon a wall made by a
plumbline, with a plumbline in his hand.
m Isai. 5.12.
Var. Rend. — 2 r. 5. prattle on. • ^ y 7 scream
(viz. of revelry). * V. 10. in the innermost parts.
5 V. 12. justice. ^ wormwood {ch. .1. 7). " V. 14.
torrent of the Arahah (Deut. 1. 1). Chap. 7. 1 Vs. 2,
.5. how {lit. as who). ~ V. 4. the portion (appointed
for it1, Pu. ; the field, Ge, Etc. ; the parcel of
ground, Ni.
Var. Read.— O/iap. 6. V. 12. (3 with oxen the sea,
m. De. Oort. {diciding words differently).
Amaziah's judgment.
AMOS, 8, 9.
Certainty of Israel's desolation.
be tUeiit.
t Pb. 1*. 4.
Prov.30.lt.
II Or, month.
/Neh. 13.
15, 16.
t Heb. open.
S Micah 6.
deceit,
Hos. 12. 7.
h ch. 2. 6.
i ch. 6. 8.
k HoseaS.
8 And the Lord said nnto me, Amos,
what seest thou ? And I said, A plumb-
line. Then said the Lord, Beliold, '' I
will set a plumbUne in the midst of my
people Israel : ' I will not again •* pass
by 3 them any more :
9 / And the high places of Isaac shall
be desolate, and the sanctuaries of Israel
shall be laid waste ; and s I will rise a-
gainst the house of Jeroboam with the
sword.
10 ^ Then Amaziah '' the priest of Beth-el
sent to 'Jeroboam king of Israel, saying,
Amos hath conspired against thee in the
midst of the house of Israel: the land is
not able to bear all his words.
11 For thus Anios saith, Jeroboam shall
die by the sword, and Israel shall surely
be led away captive out of their own
land.
12 Also Amaziah said unto Amos, O thou
seer, go, flee thee away into the land of
Judah, and there eat bread, and prophesy
there :
13 But * prophesy not again any more
at Beth-el : ' for it is the king's || chapel,
and it ?'« the *! king's court ■*.
14 IT Then answered Amos, and said to
Amaziah, I ^was no prophet, neither ^was
I '" a prophet's son ; " but I ^ was an
herdman, and a gatherer of || sycomore
fruit :
15 And the Lord took me tas I followed
the flock, and the Lord said unto me.
Go, prophesy unto my people Israel.
16 IT Now therefore hear thou the word
of the Lord : Thou sayest. Prophesy not
against Israel, and " drop not thy word
against the house of Isaac.
17 P Therefore thus saith the Lord; 9 Thy
wife shall be an harlot in the city, and
thy sons and thy daughters shall fall by
the sword, and thy land shall be divided
by line; and thou shalt die in a polluted
land: and Israel shall surely go into cap-
tivity forth of his land.
CHAPTER 8.
1 B.v a basTcet of summer fruit is shewed the pro-
pinquity of IsriieVs end. 4 Oppression is re-
proved. 11 A famine of the word threatened.
THUS hath the Lord God shewed un-
to me : and behold a basket of sum-
mer fruit.
2 And he said, Amos, what seest thou ?
And I said, A basket of ^ summer fruits.
Then said the Lord unto me, "The ^end
is come upon my people of Israel ; '' I
will not again ^pass by^ them any more.
3 And "^the songs of the ■'temple t shall
be bowlings in that day, saith the Lord
God : 5 there shall be many dead bodies
in every place ; ■' they shall cast them
forth twith silence 5.
4 IT Hear this, O ye that ^ ' swallow up ^
the needy, even to make the poor of the
land to fail,
5 Saying, When will the II new moon be
gone, that we may sell com ? and / the
sabbath, that we may t set forth wheat,
5 making the ephah small, and the shekel
great, and t falsifying the balances 'by
deceit?
6 That we may buy the poor for * silver,
and the needy for a pair of shoes ; yea,
and sell the refuse of the wheat?
7 The Lord hath sworn by 'the excel-
lency of Jacob, Surely * I will never for-
get any of their works.
8 'Shall not the land tremble for this,
and every one mourn that dwelleth there-
Var. Kend.— 3 r. S. forgive. * V. 13. Or, royal
temple, Pu.; national temple, Kne. ' F. 14. am.
Chap. 8. 1 V. 2. Hfb. knitz. '^ Heb. ketz. ^foi-.
give. * F. 8. Or, palace, En\ Hi. Gandell ; comp.
ch. 6. 5. 5 i,!t, many the corpses : in every place
he hath cast (them) forth; hush! ^ T, i. pant
for {ch. 2. 7). ' V. 5. of.
Jer. 15. 9.
Micah 3. 6
p Isai. 15. 2
&27. 31.
; Jer, 6. 26.
Zech. 12.10,
in? and it shall rise up wholly as ^ a
flood 8 ; and it shall be ^ cast out and
drowned, '" as by the flood ^ of Egypt.
9 And it shall come to pass in that day,
saith the Lord God, " that I will cause
the sun to go down at noon, and I will
darken the earth in the clear day :
10 And I will turn your feasts into
mourning, and all your songs into lamen-
tation; rand I will bring up sackcloth
upon all loins, and baldness upon every
head ; i and I -will make it as the mourn-
ing of an only son, and the end thereof
as a bitter day.
11 ^ Behold, the days come, saith the
Lord God, that I will send a famine in
the land, not a famine of bread, nor a
thirst for water, bufof hearing the words
of the Lord :
12 And they shall wander from sea to
sea, and from the north even to the east,
they shall run to and fro to seek the
word of the Lord, and shall not find it.
13 In that day shall the fair virgins and
young men faint for thirst.
14 They that • swear by ' the sin of Sa-
maria, and say, I'JThv God, O Dan, hveth ;
and, The t manner '» " of Beer-sheba
liveth ; even they shall fall, and never rise
up again.
CHAPTER 9.
1 Tlie certainty of the desolation. 11 The restoring
of the tabernacle of David.
I SAW the Lord standing upon the
altar : and he said. Smite the 1 1| lintel
of the door, that the ^ posts may shake :
and '' 11 " cut them in the head,^ all of
them ; and I will slay the last of them
with the sword : ' he that fleeth of them
shall not flee away, and he that escapeth
of them shall not be dehvered.
2 ' Though they dig into hell, thence
shall mine hand take them ; '' though
they climb up to heaven, thence vsill 1
bring them down :
3 And though they hide themselves in
the top of Carmel, I will search and take
them out thence; and though they be
hid from my sight in the bottom of the
sea, thence will I command the serpent,
and he shall bite them :
4 And though they go into captivity be-
fore their enemies, ' thence will I com-
mand the sword, and it shall slay them :
and / 1 will set mine eyes upon them
for evil, and not for good.
5 And the Lord God of hosts is he that
toucheth the land, and it shall smelt,
'■ and all that dwell therein shall mourn :
and it shall rise up wholly * like a flood ;
and shall be drowned, as by the flood of
Egypt ■*.
6 It is he that buildeth his II t ' stories in
the heaven, and hath founded ^ his II troop
in 5 the earth ; he that '■ calleth for the
waters of the sea, and poureth them out
upon the face of the earth : ' The Lord
is his name.
7 Are ye not as children of the Ethio-
pians unto me, O children of Israel r
saith the Lord. Have not I brought up
Israel out of the land of Egj'pt ? and the
"' Phihstines from " Caphtor, ' and the Sy-
rians from "Kir?
8 Behold, Pthe eyes of the Lord God
are upon the sinful kingdom, and I 9 will
destroy it from off the face of the earth ;
saving that I will not utterly destroy the
house of Jacob, saith the Lord.
9 For, lo, I will command, and I will
Var. Rend.— 8 v. 8. the Nile. » tossed up, and
sink again, as the Nile, Eiu. Hi. Pu. '" r. 14.
As thy god liveth, O Dan ! and. As the way.
Chap. 9. 1 r. 1. capital.' 2 thre.sholds, Ge. Ew. Ke.
3 Or, break them in pieces upon the heads of.
Ge. En: Hi. Ke. — * V. .5. like the Nile, and shall
sink again like the Nile of Egypt. ^ V. 6. his
vault upon.
[Or,
•t Hcb.
Destruction of Edom
for their pride.
m.
t Heb. cm
t Heb.
stone.
f ch,6. 3.
« Act! 15.1
17.
t Heb.
htigt, or,
( Obaa. 19
thy peace,
i Jer. 33. 22.
t Heb. the
raen»/rty
«tsift the house of Israel among all na-
tions, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet
shall not the least t grain fall upon the
earth.
10 All the sinners of my people shall die
by the sword, ''which say. The evil shall
not overtake nor prevent us.
U 11 'In that day will I raise up the
7 tabernacle of David that is fallen, and
t close up the breaches thereof ; and I
will raise up his ruins, and 1 will build
it as in the days of old :
12 ' That they may possess the remnant
of " EdoM, and of all the ^ heathen,
t which are called by my name, saith the
Loud that doeth this.
13 Behold, «> the days come, saith the
LonD, that the plowman shall overtake
the reaper, and the treader of grapes him
that tsoweth seed; ^^and the mountains
shall drop || sweet wine, and all the hills
shaU melt.
14 V And I -will bring again the captivity
of my people of Israel, and 'they shall
build the waste cities, and inhabit them ;
and they shall plant vineyards, and drink
the wine thereof; they shall also make
gardens, and eat the fruit of them.
15 And I will plant them upon their
land, and " they shall no more be pulled
up out of their laud which I have given
them, saith the Lord thy God.
OBADIAH.
1 The destruction of Edom, 3 for their pride, 10
and for th-ir wronif unto Jacob. 11 /The salva-
ti'jii and victori/ of Jacob.
THE vision of Obadiah. Thus saith the
Lord God " concerning Edom ; >> We
have heard a ' rumour from the Lord,
and an ambassador is sent among the
2 heathen. Arise ye, and let us rise up a-
gainst her in battle.
2 Behold, I have made thee small among
the ^ heathen : thou art greatly despised.
3 IT The pride of thine heart hath de-
ceived thee, thou that dwellest in the
clefts ' of the rock, whose habitation is
high ; '' that saith in his heart. Who shall
bring me down to the ground ?
4 ' Though thou exalt thi/self as the
eagle, and though thou / set thy nest
among the stars, thence will X bring thee
down, saith the Lord.
5 If 9 thieves came to thee, if robbers by
night, (how art thou cut off!) would they
not ^have stolen^ till they had enough?
if the grapegatherers came to thee, ''would
they not leave II soma grapes ?
G How are tfie things of Esau searched
out ! how are his hidden things sought
up !
7 All the men of thy confederacy have
* brought thee'' even to the border: t'the
men that were at peace -with thee have
deceived thee, and prevailed against thee;
^Hheij tkat eat thy bre.ad)3 have laid a
* wound under thee : * there is none under-
standing II in him.
8 ' ShaU I not in that day, saith the
Lord, even destroy the %vise men out of
Edom, and understanding out of the
mount of Esau '?
U And thy "mighty men, O " Teman,
shall be dismayed, to the end that every
one of the mount of Esau may be cut off
/3 by slaughter.
10 IT For thy "violence 3 against thy
brother Jacob shame shall cover thee,
and P thou shalt be cut off for ever.
11 In the day <> that thou stoodest on
the other side, in the day that the stran-
gers II carried away ^ captive his ' forces,
and foreigners entered into his gates,
and 1 cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou
wast as one of them.
Var. Rend.— « v. 9. Lit. shake to and fro.
' V. 11. booth. "^ V. 12. nations. Obadiah. ' F. 1.
revelation, Eto. See on Isa. 2B. 9. • - Vs. 1, 2, 1.5.
nations. 3 p- 5. steal. ■* V. 7. brought thee on thy
way. 5 snare. ^ V. 11. Lit. of thy standing...
of the strangers carrying away. ' substance (v. 13i.
Var. Read. — Obadiah. V. 7. /3 (So Tarp. ; Heb.
onhi ' thy bread.') Omit, Sept. Hi. (gloss from Ps.
41. 9.) Vs. 9, 10. 3; For slaughter, for violence,
Si'pf. Pcsh. Vulg. NcwBome, R. Williams. Comp.
Joel 3. 19.
t Heb.
draw:ti
f^rth.
X Joel 3
12 But 8 II thou shouldest not^ have ''' look-
ed on " the day of thy brother in the day
that he became a stranger ; i° neither
shouldest thou i" have ' rejoiced over the
children of Judah in the day of their de-
struction; 1" neither shouldest thou ^^ have
t spoken proudly in the day of distress.
13 * Thou shouldest not 8 have entered
into the gate of my people in the day
of their calamity ; yea, ^ thou shouldest
not 8 have * looked on their aifliotion in
the day of their calamity, nor have laid
hands on their jj substance in the day of
their calamity ;
14 "'Neither shouldest thoui" have stood
in the crossway, to cut off those of his
that did escape ; i" neither shouldest thou'"
have II delivered up those of his that did
remain in the day of distress.
15 " For the day of the Lord is near up-
on all the 2 heathen: ^as thou hast done,
it shall be done unto thee : ^^ thy reward 11
shall return upon thine own head.
16 1 For as ye have drunk upon my holy
mountain, so shall all the ^ heathen drink
continually, yea, they shall drink, and
they shall II swallow down, and they shall
be as though they had not been.
17 If ' But upon mount Zion "shall be
II deliverance, and II there shall be hohness ;
and the house of Jacob shall possess their
3 possessions.
18 And the house of Jacob ' shall be a
fire, and the house of Joseph a flame,
and the house of Esau for stubble, and
they shall kindle in them, and devour
them ; and there shall not be any remain-
ing of the house of Esau ; for the Lord
hath spoken it.
19 And they of the i^gouth "^ shall possess
the mount of Esau ; '' and they of the
13 plain the PhiUstines : and they shall
possess the j3 fields of Ephraim, and the
fields of Samaria : and Benjamin shall
possess Gilead.
20 And the 1* captivity of this 1= host of
the children of Israel ^ shall possess that (3
of the Canaanites, eoen 'unto Zarephath;
and the '* captivity of Jerusalem, || which
is in Sepharad, /shall possess the cities
of the 12 south.
21 AndJsaviours shall come up on mount
Zion to judge the mount of Esau; and
the '' kingdom shall be the Lord's.
Var. Rend.— 8 Vs. 12, 13. Lit. do not. 9 i's. 12,
13. feasted thine eyes.- -^^ Vs. 12, 14. Lit. and do
not. 11 V. 1.5. tliat thou hast accomplished.
1- Vs. 19, 20. south-country. '* ;,-. xg, lowlands.
1* I''. 20. Rather, captives. '^ (Sense obscure.)
Var. Read. — V. 17. |8 dispossessors. Sept. Tarp.
Vuhi. Hi. Kne. R. Williams (pt.). V. 19. /3 hill-
country, Sept. V. 20. /3 who are in the land. Or.
(after Targ. ami virtually Sept.) ; (shall possess) the
land, Eiv.
0 2 Kings It.
1 Called.
ch. 3. a, 3.
&4.n.
c Gen. 18.
JONAH.
i^ Pa. 107.25.
t Heb. out
forth.
tHeb.
though
be broken.
hSoAc
tlSam
3.
*Ps. 10
.2R
IJoel2
U.
m Josh
7
ISam.
10
20, i\.
4"
Pro,..
Ami
26.
1 walking in i^the spirit i'
and falsehood do lie, saying, I will '* pro-
phesy unto thee of wine and of strong
drink; he shall even be the prophet of
this people.
12 U P I w^iU surely assemble, O Jacob,
all of thee ; I will surely gather the rem-
nant of Israel ; I will put them together
9 as is the sheep of Bozrah i^, as the flock
In the midst of their ^^ fold : ■■ they shall
make great noise by reason of the multi-
tude of men.
13 The breaker is come up before them :
they have broken ^'up, and have passed
through the gate, and are gone out by
it : and ' their king 1* shaU pass 1* be-
Var. Rend.— 2* r. 16. vulture, Tristram. Chap. 2.
* V. i. an ode fisa. 14. 4), upon. ^ q,.^ the lamenta-
tion. All is lost, Ge. Ew. Hi. Ca.- -^changeth.
* doth he remove. ' he divideth unto the rebel-
lious. 6 V. 5. for a.— 7 r. G. Prophesy {lit. drop,
as Amos 7. 10) ye not, (thus) they prophesy ; they
shall not prophesy of these things, Ew. Hi. Ca.-
'reproaches remove not. ^ F. 7. So Pa., Ke. Rat/irr,
What a saying, Ew. Ca. Land. Or, Is (this) a thing
to be said. Hi. De. i» O house. n impatient.
1- V. 8. But of late my people would rise up,
Ke. (or, stir [me] up, Ca.). Or, But one has now
long been getting up mv people, Ew. l^ jr ^
wiad. 14 See on v. 0. 15 y^ i2_ gheej? into a fold.
1^ pasture. 1' V. 13. through. 1'' passeth.
Var. Read. — Chap. 2. V. 8. /3 But against my
people one setteth himself, Hi. (I.) — -^ as an ene-
my against him that is at peace with him : ye pull
off the cloak, Roo. (pts.)
fore them, 'and the Lord oa the head
of them.
CHAPTER .S.
1 The cruelty of the princes. 5 The falsehood of
the prophets. 8 The security of them both.
AND I said. Hear, I pray you, O heads
- of Jacob, and ye princes of the house
of Israel ; " /« it not for you to know-
judgment ?
2 'Who hate the good, and love the evil;
who pluck off their skin from off them,
and their flesh from off their bones ;
3 Who also ' eat the flesh of my people,
and flay their skin from off them; and
they break their bones, and 1 chop them
in pieces 1, as for the pot, and 'as flesh
within the caldron.
4 Then ''shall they cry unto the Lord,
but he will not hear them : he will even
hide his face from them at that time, as
they have behaved themselves ill in their
doings.
5 H Thus saith the Lord ' concerning the
prophets that make my people err, that
/ bite with their teeth, and crj', Peace ; and
'J he that putteth not into their mouths,
they even 2 prepare war again.st him,
6 '' Therefore night shall be imto you,
t that ye shall not have a vision ; and it
shall be dark unto you, t that ye shall
not divine ; ' and the sun shall go down
over the prophets, and the day shall be
dark over them.
7 Then shall the seers be ashamed, and
the diviners confounded : yea, they shall
aU cover '^ their t lips ^ ; ' for there is no
answer of God.
8 H But truly I am full of power by the
spirit of the Lord, and of * judgment,
and of might, 'to declare vmto Jacob his
transgression, and to Israel his sin.
9 Hear this, I pray you, ye heads of the
house of Jacob, and princes of the house
of Israel, that abhor judgment, and per-
vert all equity.
10 "They build up Zion with "fWood,
and Jerusalem with iniquity.
11 o The heads thereof judge for reward,
and V the priests thereof teach for hire,
and the prophets thereof divine for money :
lyet will they leau upon the Lord, tand
say, 7s not the Lord among us ? none
evil can come upon us.
12 Therefore shall Zion for your sake be
"■plowed 03 a field, 'and Jerusalem shall
become heaps, and 'the mountain of the
house s as the high places of the forest =.
CHAPTER 4.
1 The glory, 3 peace. 8 Mnnrlom, 11 and victory of
the
BUT ° in 1 the last days 1 it shall come
to pass, that the mountain of the
house of the Lord shall be established
2in the top 2 of the mountains, and it
shall be exalted above the hills ; and
2 people shall flow unto it.
2 And many nations shall come, and say,
Come, and let us go up to the mountain
of the Lord, and to the house of the God
of Jacob; and he will teach as of his
ways, and we wiU walk in his paths : for
*the law* shall go forth of Zion, and the
word of the Lord from Jerusalem.
3 1[ And he shall judge among many
3 people, and rebuke strong nations afar
off; and they shall beat their swords into
J" plowshares, and their spears into I! prun-
inghooks : nation shall not lift up a sword
against nation, 'neither shall they learn
war any more,
4 ''But they shall sit every man under
Var. Rend.— CAaj), 3. 1 V. 3. spread them out.
'^ V. .5. Lit. consecrate. ^ y. 7. the upper lip.
* r. 8. justice. 5 V. 12. wooded heights.
Cliap. 4. 1 r. 1. 0>; the after-days, Ch. See Isa. 2. 2—4.
^ Qr^ as the highest, Hi. ^ y^^ i^ 3^ x3_ peoples.
* V. 2. Lit. teaching.
Victory of the church.
MICAH, 5, 6.
God's controversy for unhindness.
Zeph. 3. 19.
h Ps. 147. 2.
Ezek. 34.13.
& 21. 3.
Jer. 30. i
& 50. 43.
risai. 41.15,
16.
Jer. 51. 33.
t Heb. 1h
. 10.
Ezek. 34.23.
ch. 7. 14.
4 Ps. 73. 8.
Isai. 52. 13.
Zech. 9. 10.
Luke 1.32.
! Ps. 72. 7.
Isai. 9.6.
his vine and under his fig tree; and none
shall make them afraid: for the mouth of
the Lord of ho.^tg hath spoken it.
5 For 'all ^people ^will walk every one
in the name of his god, and / we « will
walk in the name of the Lord our God
for ever and ever.
6 In that day, saith the Lord, swill I
assemble her that halceth, '• and I will
gather her that is driven out, and her
that I have afflicted ;
7 And I will make her that halted ' a
remnant, and her that was cast far off
a strong nation : and the Lord ' shall
reign over them in mount Zion from
henceforth, even for ever.
8 IT And thou, O tower of II the flock, the
~ strong hold 7 of the daughter of Zion,
unto thee shall 8 it come, even 8 the first
dominion ; the kingdom shall come to the
daughter of Jerusalem.
9 Now why dost thou cry out aloud ?
' is there no king in thee 'r" is thy coun-
sellor perished i" for "■ pangs have taken
thee as a woman in travail.
10 Be in pain, and labour to bring forth,
0 daughter of Zion, like a woman in
travail : for now shalt thou go forth out
of the city, and thou shalt dwell in the
field, and thou shalt go even to Babylon;
there shalt thou be delivered; there the
Lord shall redeem thee from the hand
of thine enemies.
11 II " Now also many nations are ga-
thered against thee, that say. Let her be
defiled, and let our eye "look upon Zion.
12 But ^ they know not v the thoughts
of the Lord, neither understand they his
counsel: for he i" shall gather i" them sas
the sheaves into the floor.
13 "■ Arise and thre-sh, O daughter of
Zion : for I will make thine horn iron,
and I will make thy hoofs brass : and
thou shalt ' beat in pieces many ^ people :
' and ;8 I will /3 i' consecrate their gain
unto the Lord, and their substance unto
"the Lord of the whole earth.
CHAPTEE 5.
1 The birth of Christ. 4 Ilis kingdom. 8 Bis con-
guest.
NOW gather thyself in troops, O daugh-
ter of troops : he hath laid siege a-
gainst us : they ^ shall ° smite i the judge
of Israel with a rod upon the cheek.
2 But thou, j3 * Beth-lehem Ephratah J3,
thouph y thou be little 7 ' among the
2 "'thousands of Judah, i/et out of thee
.=;hall he come forth unto me that is to
be ' ruler in Israel ; / whose ^ goings forth
have been ^ from of old, from * t ever-
lasting.
3 Therefore will he give them up, until
the time thrtt 9 she which travaileth hath
brought forth : ^ then * the remnant of his
brethren « shall return ^ unto the children
of Israel.
4 IT And he shall stand and jl'feed in
the strength of the Lord, in the majesty
of the name of the Lord his God ; and
they shall abide : for now * shall he be
great unto the ends of the earth.
5 And this man 'shall be 'the peace,
when the Assyrian' shall come into our
Var. Rend. — ^V. 5. the peoples. « Or. shall.
7 r. 8. mound. 8 come (i.e. come back").
3 F. 12. these. w hath gathered. " F. 13. de-
vote. Chap. r>. 1 V. 1. smite. ^ F. 2. i.e. fami-
lies. ^ Or, origin is, Oe. Bio. Hi. Ca. Kl. * Lit.
(the) days of (thel age, i.e. either (as the phrase
always means elsewhere) antiquity (comp. rh. 7. 14)
or eternity. ^ V. 3. and (until). "return.
1 V. 5. Peace. When Asshur.
Var. Head.— C//cfj). i. V. 13. /3 thou shalt, Sept.
Pesh. ruin. Ew. in. Bo. Roo. {pt.) Chap. 5. F. 2. /3
House of Ephratah, Sept. (une of tiro readings^
Roo. Kue.— — y So ///'. Gr. ; too small to be (V), IIclj.
text, Ew. Ca. Ke. Roo. Pii.
land: and when he shall tread ^in our
palaces fi, then shall we raise against him
seven shepherds, and eight t principal men.
G And they shall sf waste the land of
Assyria with the sword, and the land of
"* Nimrod || in the ^ entrances thereof :
thus shall he " deliver vs from the Assy-
rian, when he cometh into our land, and
when he treadeth within our borders.
7 And "the remnant of Jacob shall be
in the midst of many i" people J" as a
dew from the Lord, as the showers upon
the grass, that tarrieth not for man, nor
waiteth for the sons of men.
8 II And the remnant of Jacob shall be
among the Gentiles in the midst of many
'" people as a lion among the beasts of
the forest, as a young Hon among the
flocks of II sheep : who, if he go through,
both treadeth down, and teareth in pieces,
and none can deliver.
9 11 Thine hand shall be " lifted up upon
thine adversaries, and 12 all thine enemies
shall 12 be cut off.
10 9 And it .shall come to pass in that
day, saith the Lord, that I will cut off
thy horses out of the midst of thee, and
I will destroy thy chariots :
11 And I will cut off the cities of thy
land, and throw down all thy strong holds :
12 And I will cut off witchcrafts out of
thine hand ; and thou shalt have no
more " soothsayers :
13 'Thy graven images also will I cut
off, and thy || standing images out of the
midst of thee ; and thou shalt ' no more
worship the work of thine hands.
14 And I will pluck up thy 1^ groves out
of the midst of thee: so will I destroy
thy i* II cities.
15 And I will "execute vengeance in an-
ger and fury upon the 1^ heathen, such as
they have not heard i^.
CHAPTER 6.
HEAR ye now what the Lord saith ; A-
rise, contend thou || before the momi-
tains, and let the hills hear thy voice.
2 " Hear ye, O mountains, >> the Lord's
controversy, and ye strong foundations of
the earth : for ' the Lord hath a contro-
versy with his people, and he will plead
with Israel.
3 O my people, ''what have I done unto
thee ? and wherein have I wearied thee ?
testify against me.
4 ' For I brought thee up out of the
land of Egypt, and redeemed thee out of
the house of servants ; and I sent before
thee Moses, Aaron, and Miriam.
.5 O my people, remember now what
/Balak king of Moab consulted, and what
Balaam the son of Beor answered ' him
/3 from 1 » Shittim unto Gilgal ; that ye
may know '' the ^ righteousness of the
Lord.
6 If Wherevrith shall I come before the
Lord, and bow myself before the high
God ? shall I come before him with burnt
offerings, with calves t of a year old ?
7 'Will the Lord be pleased -with thou-
sands of rams, or with ten thousands of
'rivers of oil? 'shall I give my fu-stborn
for my transgression, the fruit of my
t body for the sin of my soul ?
Sk21.6. &23. 10. Jer. 7. 31. & 19. 5. Ezelt. 23. 37.
Var. Rend.— 8 v. fi. Lit. feed upon. » Lit. gates
{nee Nah. 3. 13). 1" F». 7, 8. peoples. " F. 9. Let
thine hand be. 12 jet all thine enemies. '^ F. 14.
Asherahs. '* Or, adversaries, Tarii. Roo. '^ y^ 15.
nations which have not been obedient. Chap. 6.
' F. 5. him : [remember what happened] from,
De W. Pn. 2 righteous deeds.
Var. Read. — F. ,5. /S on our soul, Sept. Roo. {!.)
Chirp. G. F. 5. B {Here some words have dropped cut,
The church puiteth her confidence
man, but in God.
Hosea 6. 6.
& 12. 6.
n Gen. 18.19.
I Lev. 26.26.
Hosea*. 10.
8 He hath " shewed thee, O man, what is
good ; and what doth the Lord require of
thee, but " to do justly, and to love mercy,
and to t walk humbly with thy God 'i
9 The Lord's voice crieth unto the city,
and /S^ll the man of wi.sdoni shall see tliy
name 3; hear ye the rod, and who hath
appointed itj3.
10 IT il Are there yet the treasures of
wickedness in the house of the wicked,
and the t scant * measure ° that is abo-
minable ?
11 5|| Shall I count them^ pure with Pthe
wicked balances, and \^'ith the bag of
deceitful weights?
12 For the rich men thereof are full of
violence, and the inhabitants thereof have
spoken lies, and 9 their tongue is deceit-
ful in their mouth.
13 Therefore also will I ""make thee sick
in smiting thee, in making thee desolate
because of thy sins.
14 • Thou Shalt eat, but not be satisfied ;
and thy ^ casting down^ shall ^ he in the
midst of thee ; and thou shalt ^ take
hold 8, but shalt not deliver ; and that
which thou deliverest will I give up to
the sword.
15 Thou shalt 'sow, but thou shalt not
reap ; thou shalt tread the olives, but
thou shalt not anoint thee with oil ; and
sweet wine, but shalt not drink wine.
16 % For II the statutes of « Omri are
"•kept, and all the works of the house of
'J Ahab, and ye walk in their counsels ;
that I should make thee - a li desolation,
and the inhabitants thereof an hissing :
therefore ye shall bear the ° reproach of
the, ^c.
&21.25.2(
a Isai. 25.
my
%.mo3 5. U. Zeph. 1.13. Hag. l.f
. 1 Kings 16. 23, 26. x Hos. 5.
2 Kin. 21. 3. z 1 Kin. 9. S. Jer
Jer. 51. 51. Lam. 5. 1.
lOr
he doth much keep
Kings 16. 30, ic.
Or, astonishmeilt.
ch. 3. 11.
t Heb. tht
mUchiefof
CHAPTER 7.
1 The church, complaining of Iter umaU numher,
3 and the general corruptivn, 5 putteth her con-
fidence not in man, but in Hod. 8 She triumph-
eth over her enemies. 24 God comforteth her by
promises, 16 6;/ confusion of tJie enemies, 18 and
by his mercies.
WOE is me! for I am as twhen they
1 have gathered ' the summer fruits,
as " the grapegleanings of the vintage :
there is no cluster to eat : ^ '' my soul
desired the firstripe fruit ^.
2 The 3 c II good man is perished out of
the earth : and there is none upright a-
mong men : they all lie in wait for blood ;
■'they hunt every man his brother with a
net.
3 IT ;3* That they may do evil with both
hands earnestly *, ' the prince asketh,
/and the judge ^asketh for a reward; and
the great man, he uttereth t his mischiev-
ous desire : so they ^ wrap it up ^.
4 The best of them 3 is as a brier : the
most upright is sharper than a thorn
Var. Rend. — 3 k. 9. ('see' = regard.) Or, thy
name looketh to wisdom {or, prosperity), Ca. (alt.)
Ke. But see Var. Read. * F. 10. Hcb. ephah.
* V. 11. Can I be. (.Obscure.) « V. 14. emptiness
(?), Oe. Ew. Hi. Ca. 'remain. ^ pgmove (.thy
goods). Chap. 7. ^ V. 1. gather. 2 no early fig
which my soul desireth. 3 y_ 2. kindly, or, godly.
* V. 3. (Their) hands (are only) for {or, upon)
evil, to do (it) well. Hi. Pu.; Hands are (busy)
upon evil to make tit seem) good, Ca. * agi-eeth
unto him, if». Ca.— ^wove it together.
Var. Read.— r. 9. /3 wisdom is it to fear thy
name; Em. Hi. {pt.) Kight reading of next words
extremely doiMfit!. Chap. 7. Vs. 3, 4. /3 They have
only hands to do evil ; the prince demandeth (a
reward) to do good : and the judge, for the recom-
penoe of a great man, uttereth what he himself
desireth. And they entangle the good more than
briers, and the righteous more than a thorn-hedge
(see Prov. 15. 19), Roo. De Goeje. {Changes in the
grouping of the letters.)
hedge j3 : the day of thy watchmen and
thy \-isitation cometh ; now shall be their
perplexity.
5 IT * Trust ye not in a friend, put ye
not confidence in a ' guide : keep the
doors of thy mouth from her that heth
in thy bosom.
6 For 'the son dishonourcth the father,
the daughter riseth up against her mother,
the daughter in law against her mother
in law ; a man's enemies are the men of
his own house.
7 8 Therefore «^ 1 8 will look unto the
Lord ; I will wait for the God of my
salvation : my God will hear me.
8 IT ' Rejoice not against me, O mine
enemy: »'"when I fall^, I .shall arise;
when I sit in darlciess, "the Lord shall
be a light unto me.
901 will bear the indignation of the
Lord, because I have sinned against
him, until he plead my cause, and exe-
cute judgment for me : T lie will bring
me forth to the hght, and I shall behold
his righteousness.
10 II Then she that is mine enemy shall
see it, and 9 shame shall cover her which
said unto me, ''Where is the Lord thy
God ? ' mine eyes shall behold her : now
t shall she be trodden down ' as the mire
of the streets.
11 ^'>In the day that thy "walls are to
be built 10, in that day " shall the decree
be far removed 'i.
12 In that day also ^^'he shall come
even i- to thee from Assyria, p \\ and from
the 13 fortified cities I3j8, and from i*the
fortress ^* even to the river, and y from sea
to sea, and from mountain to mountain.
13 15 II Notwithstanding '^ the land '^ shall
be desolate because of them that dwell
therein, s'for the fruit of their doings.
14 IT II Feed thy people with thy rod, the
flock of thine heritage, i^^vhich dwell i7
soUtarily in ' the wood, in the midst of
Carmel : let them feed in Bashan and
Gilead, as in the days of old.
15 "According to the days of thy coming
out of the land of Egypt ^wiU I shew^
unto him marvellous things.
10 IT The nations '' shall see and be
18 confounded at is all their might : ' they
shall lay their hand upon their mouth,
their ears shall be deaf.
17 They shall Uck the ■'dust like a ser-
pent, « they shall 1^ move out of their
'■"^ holes hke II worms of '■"> the earth :
/they shall =) be afraid of 21 the Lord
our God, and shall fear because of thee.
18 9 Who is a God like unto thee, that
^ pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the
transgression of ' the remnant of his
heritage ? 'he retaineth not his anger
for ever, because he delighteth in mercy.
19 He win Saturn again, he will 22 hive
compassion upon us ; he will 23 subdue
our iniquities ; and thou wilt cast all
their sins into the depths of the sea.
20 ' Thou wilt perform the truth to Ja-
cob, and the mercy to Abraham, ""which
thou hast sworn unto our fathers from
the days of old.
iEiek.22.7.
Matt. 10.21,
35, 36.
Luke 12. 53.
S;21. 16.
2 Tim. 3. 2,
3.
k Isai. 8. 17.
Lam. *. 2l!
ni Ps. 37. 24.
Prov. 24.16.
n Ps. 27. 1.
Heh. the
ehatlbefor
a treading
II Or, yifttr
that it
y Jer. 21. U.
ch. 3. 12.
II Or, HuU.
Ps. 2S. 9.
: Isai. 37.24.
a Ps. 68. 22.
& 78. 12.
> Isai. 26. 11.
r Job 21. 5.
&. 29. 9.
J Ps. 72. 9.
Isai. 49. 23.
Ps. 18. 45.
Jer. 3. 5.
1 Luke 1. 72,
73.
m Ps. 105. 9,
Var. Rend.— 7 y. 5. familiar friend.-^s jr 7 jj^t
as for me, I. "> r. 8. for if I have fallen. ■(• V. 11.
A day cometh to build thy fences. " Or, shall the
boimd be afar off. Ca. De. Roo. {Text doubtful.)
1- F. 12. men .shall come. '3 cities of Egypt.
1* Egypt. 15 V. 13. Or, And. Roo. is i.e. Canaan,
Ew. Hi. Ca. Pu. ; or, the earth {viz. except Canaan),
Ke. Roo 17 V. 14. dwelling {i.e. so that they dwell).
13 V. 16. ashamed for. 1^ V. 17. tremble.
2" close places, like the trailers upon. 21 shudder
towards. 22 p-_ jg. again. 23 i,it_ tread down,
i.e. disregard (?), Eir. Hi.; or, hide, 7?oo.
Var. Read.- r. 12. p even unto Egypt {formerly
Hi.) Roo. {I.) y even to the sea on the west
and (to) mount Hor, Pesh. Boo. {pt.) V. 15. p shew
thou, Etc. Roo. (?).
Before
CHRIS!
cir. 713.
oZeph.2.i;
1 Or. The
LORD is a
jeafoHS Oot
Isai. 59. 18.
t Heb. Ihat
hath fiir'j.
/Ps, IS. 7,
&c. Si 97. 2.
Hab. 3. 5,
11, 13.
0 Ps. 106. 9.
Isai. 50. 3.
Matt. 8. 26.
K Isai. 33. 9.
J Ps. 68. S.
k .Tudg. 5. 5.
P6.97. 5.
Mic
I 1.4.
t 2 Pet. 3. 10.
of Belial.
woilld have
NAHUM.
CHAPTER 1.
llic majesty of Ood in goodness to his people, and
severity against his enemies.
THE 1 burden <"of Nineveh. The book of
the vision of Nahum the Elkoshite.
2 ^ II God is '' jealous, and ' the Lord re-
vengeth ^ ; the Lord revengeth, and t is
furious ; the Lord will take vengeance
on his adversaries, and he reserveth wi-ath
for his enemies.
3 The Lord is <' slow to anger, and
'great in power, and will not at all ac-
quit the loicA-ed: /the Lord hafh his way
in the whirlwind and in the storm, and
the clouds are the dust of his feet.
■1 sHe rebuketh the sea, and maketh it
dry, and drieth up all the rivers : *■ Bashan
languisheth, and Cannel, and the flower
of Lebanon languisheth.
5 ' The mountains quake at him, and
''the hills melt, and 'the earth ^is burn-
ed ^ at his presence, yea, the world, and
all that dwell therein.
G Who can stand before his indignation?
and » who can t abide in the fierceness
of his anger ? " his fm-y is poured out
like fire, and the rocks are thrown down
by him.
7 " The Lord is good, a || strong hold in
the day of trouble ; and v he knoweth
them that trust in him.
)S 1 But with on overrunning flood he
will make an utter end of the place
'thereof, and = darkness shall pursue his
enemies ^.
9 ■■ What do ye imagine ^ against the
Lord ? • he will make an utter end : ' af-
fliction shall not rise up the second time.
10 3 For s while thet; be ^folden together ^
'as thorns, "and ^ while they are drunken
1" as drunkards ^o p, * they shall be de-
voured as stubble fully dry.
11 11 There is one come out of thee, vthat
imagineth n evil against the Lord, t a
wicked counsellor.
12 Thus saith the Lord ; || Though thei/
be 12 quiet, and likevyisei^ many, yet thus
- shall they be t cut down, 3 i^ when he
shall » pass through. Though i^ /3 I have
afflicted thee, I will afHiot thee no more.
i;? For now will I "" break his yoke from
off thee, and will burst thy bonds in
sunder.
li i^And the Lord hath given a com-
mandment concerning thee, t/iat no more
of thy name bo sown : out of the house
of thy 1^ gods will I cut off the graven
image and the molten image : ' I will
i^make thy grave; for thou art i^vile.
15 Behold ''upon the mountains the feet
of him that bringeth good tidings, that
publisheth peace ! O Judah, t keep thy
solemn feasts, perform thy vows : for
t'the wicked shall no more pass through
thee ; / he is utterly cut off. v
i have passed away. t 2 Kings 19. 35, 37. t Heb. shorn.
an. 11. 10. 6 Jer. 2. 20. & 30. 6. c 3 Kin. 19.37. d Isa. 52. 7.
tHeb./ea«(. f Heb. Briiof. e ver. 11, 12. /ver. U.
Var. Eend.— Cftap. 1. 1 V. 1. oracle. 2 pr 2. The
Lord is a jealous and revenging God. — — ^ V. 5. hft-
eth itself up. * V. 8. i.e. of Nineveh. ^ pursue his
enemies into darkness. ^ V. 9. Or, of, liw. Ke.
'trouble {as v. 7).- — -^Y. 10. though. ^ inter-
laced. 1" according to their drink. n V. 11. Out
of thee came he forth that imagined. 1^ F. 12.
in full numbers and so very. i^ and he shall
pass away. And though. 1* F. 14. But (viz. with
reference to Nineveh). is god. 1^ Or, make
(them), Ew. Bo. Pii. 17 (found) Hght, Eio. Hi. Ke.
Pu. Kl. Comp. for idea, Dan. 5. 27.
Var. Bead. — CAap. 1. F. 10. fi (Text exceedincihi
corrupt. No.) F. 12. j3 and pass away. Though,
Meier, Kue. (dividing words di.tTercntUj).
CHAPTER 2.
The fearful and victorious armies of Ood against
ITTE II "that dasheth in pieces' is come
JlJL up before thy face : ' keep the
munition, watch the way, make t/i!/ loins
strong, fortify thy power mightily.
2 ' For the Lord '-^ hath turned away 2
II the excellency of Jacob, as the excel-
lency of Israel : for '' the emptiers have
emptied them out, and marred their vine
branches.
.'J The sliield of his mighty men is made
' red, the valiant men are || in scarlet : the
chariots ^ shall be ^ with * || flaming torches *
in the day of his preparation, and the fir
trees shall be ^ terribly shaken ^.
4 The chariots shall rage in the streets,
they shall justle one against another in
the broad ways : t they shall seem like
torches, they shall run like the lightnings.
.5 He shall " recount his |l worthies : they
shall stumble in their walk ; they shall
make haste to the wall thereof, and the
7 1 defence shall be prepared.
6 The gates of the rivers shall be opened,
and the palace shall be II dissolved.
7 And ** il Huzzab * shall be || led away
captive ^, she shall be brought up, and her
maids shall i" lead her 1° as with the voice
of .f doves, tabering upon their breasts.
8 But P Nineveh is || of old S like a pool
of water : n yet they shall n flee away.
Stand, stand, shall they cry; but none
shall II look back.
9 Take ye the spoil of silver, take the
spoil of gold : II for there is none end of
the store and 12 glory out of all the t plea-
sant furniture 1^.
10 She is empty, and void, and waste :
and the s" heart melteth, and '■ the knees
smite together, 'and much pain is in all
loins, and 'the faces of them all i^ gather
11 Where is the indwelling of 'the lions,
15 and the feedingplace of the young lions,
where the lion, ecen the i^ old hon K",
walked, and the lion's whelp, and none
made them afraid ?
12 17 The lion did teari'' in pieces enough
for his whelps, and strangled for his hon-
esses, and filled his holes with prey, and
his dens with ravin.
13 "■ Behold, I am against thee, saith the
Lord of hosts, and I will burn her cha-
riots in the smoke, and the sword shall
devour thy young lions : and I will cut
off thy prey from the earth, and the voice
of " thy messengers shall no more be heard.
CHAPTER 3.
Tlie miserable ruin of Nineveh.
WOE to the t" bloody city I it is all full
of hes and robbery ; the prey de-
parteth not ;
2 The noise of a whip, and '' the noise of
the rattling of the wheels, and of the
pransing horses, and of the jumping
chariots.
Var. Rend.— Ctoj). 2. 1 F. 1. Or. A maul, Eitr.
ni. (Prov. 2."i. 18). 2 y^ 2. restoreth, Ew. Hi. Pu.
Kl. He. 3 jr_ 3 jij.e; covthme in the present to v. 8.
* Perhaps, the fire of steel bosses (lit. steels),
fl/raiiss. Ke. Kl. ^ made to quiver. ^ v. 5.
betliink him of. 7 probably, mantlet, Eto. Ke. Pu.
Kl. ^ V. 7. it is appointed (?), De Dieu, Ke. Pu.
Kl. (Obscure.') » she is uncovered. 10 moan.
11 F. 8. and those (warriors). 1=^ F. 9. mass of all
precious vessels. " y, ]o. withdraw their colour (Joel
2. fiV 1* F. 11. den. is^ijicji ^-as. i^iioness.
17 F. 12. (And where is) the lion which tare..,, ?
Var. Read.— CA07). 2. F. 8. 6 as for Nineveh, her
waters are, Sept. Tulg. Mich. Kl. ipfs.)
Iniquity of the land.
HABAKKUK, 1.
Vengeance by the Chaldeans.
Before
CHKISl
cii-. 713.
f Isai. 47. 2,
Jer. 13. 22,
26.
Kzck.lC.37.
Mic. 1. 11.
/Hab.2. 16.
J Mai. 2. 9.
h Hebr. 10.
m Jer. 46.
25, 26.
Ezek. 30.
in thy help.
1 Ps. 137. 9.
Isai. 13 16.
Jer. 5. 15.
I Fulfilled,
2Chr.36. 6.
t Heb.
breadths.
II Or, from
TSt
S 1 The horseman lifteth up both t the
bright sword and the glittering spear :
and there is '■ a multitude of slain, and a
great number of carcases ; ^ and t/iere is
none end of their corpses ; they stumble
upon their corp.ses:
i Because of the multitude of the whore-
doms of the wellfavoiu-ed harlot, ' the
mistress of witchcrafts, that selleth na-
tions through her whoredoms, and families
through her witchcrafts.
5 '' Behold, I am against thee, saith the
Lord of hosts ; and ' I will discover thy
skirts upon thy face, / and I will shew
the nations thy nakedness, and the king-
doms thy shame.
6 And I will cast abominable filth upon
thee, and » make thee vile, and wiU set
thee as 'a gaziugstock.
7 And it shall come to pass, t/iat all they
that look upon thee 'shall flee from thee,
and say, Nineveh is laid waste : ' who
will bemoan her? whence shall I seek
comforters for thee?
8 ' Art thou better than ^ y f populous
" No ^, that was * situate among the
^rivers, that had the waters round about
it, whose rampart teas the sea, and her
wall was fifrom the sea?
9 ' Ethiopia and Egypt were her strength,
and it was infinite ; Put and Lubim were
t thy helpers.
10 Yet icos she carried away, she went
into captivity : " her young children also
were dashed in pieces » at the top of
all the streets : and they P cast lots for
her honourable men, and all her great
men were bound in chains.
1 1 Thou also Shalt be 9 drunken : thou
Shalt " be hid s, thou also shalt seek
''strength because of the enemy.
12 All thy stron.g holds i-hall be like 'fig
trees with the tirstripe figs : if they be
shaken, they shall even fall into the
mouth of the eater.
13 Behold, 'thy people in the midst of
thee are women : the gates of thy land
shall be set wide ojien unto tliine ene-
mies: the fire shall devour thy 'bars.
It Draw thee waters for the siege, " fortify
thy strong holds : go into clay, and tread
the morter, make strong the brickkiln.
15 There shall the fire devour thee ; the
sword shall cut thee off, it shall eat thee
up like ^the cankerworm: make thyself
many as the cankerworm, make thyself
many as the locusts.
10 Thou hast multiplied thy merchants
above the stars of heaven t the canker-
worm 10 II spoileth, and 'ifleeth away.
17 y Thy crowned are as the locusts, and
thy 12 captains as the great grasshoppers,
which camp in the hedges in the cold
day, 6m!; when the sun aiiseth they flee
away, and their place is not known where
they are.
18 =Thy shepherds slumber, O "king of
Assyria: thy || nobles i^shaU dwell i^ in
the dust : thy people is ' scattered upon
the mountains, and no man gathereth
them.
19 Tiiere is no t healing of thy i* bruise;
"■thy wound is grievous : ■'all that hear
the bruit of thee shall clap the hands
over thee : for upon whom hath not thy
wickedness passed continually ?
HABAKKUK.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Vnto HahaliluJ:, romplainhTT r,f thr htin
the land, o is sh.wed the fmy^l . ,, , -
the Chald'-'anx. I'lHr comj>l>i , '
should be cxeeuted bt/ tlie:H . -. •
THE burden which llulKikki;': ir..
phet did see.
2 O Lord, how long shall I cry.
I judgment and their dignity shall proceed
'ity of of themselves •".
' and will
1 watch to see what he will say || unto
me, and what /3 I shall ^ answer ^ || f when
I am reproved 2.
2 And the Lord answered me, and said,
' Write the vision, and make it plain upon
3 tables, that he may run that readeth it ^.
3 For '' the vision * is yet for an appoint-
ed time*, ^but at the end it shall speak ^,
and "^ not lie : though it tarry, wait for
it ; because it will ' surely come, it will
not ' tarry.
4 Behold, ^ his soul which is lifted up is
not upright in him s : but the ^ / just
shall live by his i° faith.
5 ',f 11 II Yea also, because n i^ he trans-
gresseth by wine '*, ^'-^ he is a proud man,
neither keepeth at home i^, i* who en-
largeth his desire 9 as '^ hell, and is as
death, and cannot be satisfied, but gather-
eth unto him all nations, and heapeth
unto him all '^ people :
6 Shall not all these ''take up a 17 parable
against him, and a ^^ taunting proverb a-
gainst him, and say, 1| Woe to him that
increaseth thrit which is not his I how
long ? and to him that ladeth himself
with " thick clay i" !
7 Shall they not rise up suddenly that
shall bite thee, and awake that shall sOyex
thee, and thou shalt be for booties unto
them ?
8 * Because thou hast spoiled many na-
tions, all the remnant of the ^^ people
shall spoil thee; 'because of men's t blood,
and for the violence -' of the land, -^ of
the city, and ^i of all that dwell therein.
9 H Woe to him that 22 1 \\ coveteth an
evil covetousness to"^ his house, that he
may '" set his nest on high, that he may
be delivered from the ^3 j power of evil !
10 Thou hast 2' consulted shame to thy
house 25 by cutting off 25 many i^ people,
and ^''hast sinned apaitist^^ thy soul.
11 For the stone shall cry out of the
wall, and the II beam out of the timber
shall 11 answer it.
Var. Rend.— " f. 15. e.xult. Chap. 2. 1 F. 1.
look out. 2 to my reproof, Bw. Hi. ; or, to my
impeachment. Be. ^ v. 2. the tablets, that a
man may read it swiftly (lit. he that readeth it
may rim). * V. 3. i.e. pointeth to a yet future
time. Sand it witne.sseth of the end, Hu. De.;
or, and it hasteth to the end, Eir. Hi. Ke. Pit.
Kl. —^'^ doth not. ' be behind-hand. ^ y. 4. his
soul in him is puffed up, it is not upright (humble,
De. KL; lit. level), Ew. 9 righteous. ^ faith-
fulness, Ew. Hi.; or. trust, De. Kl. ^ V. 5. And
moreover, De. Ke. Kl. '^ -n^i-ae is a deceiver, Eiv
De. Ke. Pu. Kl. i' the arrogant man abideth
not, De. Ke. Kl. 1' he who. is Sheol. '^ Vs. u,
8, 10, 13. peoples. n v. 6. ballad (Num. 21. 27). •
18 witty. w i-nany pledges (with a play on the
word, which, when divided into two, means ' thick
clay'). 20 V. 7. Lit. violently shake. 21 r«. 8, 17.
toward. 22 y q gaineth evil gains for. -^ grasp,
Pu. 24^^.10. determined on. '^^ {Text obscure)
26 ej^^n^jiggj-pj-^. (Prov. 20. 2).
Var. Read.— CAnj). 2. V. 1. jS he will, Pesh. Hoiib.
Reifmann, Gr.
IT Woe to him that buildeth a town
1 " t blood, and stablisheth a city by
iniquity !
13 Behold, is it not of the Lord of hosts
that the i** people shall labour 27 in the
very 27 fire, and 28 the people 28 shall weary
themselves || for very vanity ?
11 For the earth shall be filled || with the
I' knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as
the waters cover the sea.
H Woe unto him that giveth his neigh-
bour drink, 29 that puttest thy 1 bottle
to him-^, and makest him drunken also,
that thou mayest ■'look on their naked-
ess !
10 Thou art filled || with shame for glory:
drink th( ' "
uncovered
hand shall be turned unto thee, and
shameful spewing shall be on thy glory.
17 For the violence 21 of Lebanon shall
cover thee, and the ^o spoil of |3 beasts,
which made them afraid 3, ' because of
men's blood, and for the violence 21 of the
land, of the city, and 21 of all that dwell
therein.
18 H " Wliat profiteth the graven image
that the maker thereof hath graven it ;
the molten image, •''and a.'^^ 'teacher of
lies, that fthe maker of his work trusteth
therein, to make y dumb idols ?
19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood,
Awake ; to the dumb stone, ^2 Arise, it
shall teach ^2 1 Behold, it is laid over with
gold and silver, 'and there is no breath
at all in the midst of it.
20 But ° the Lord is in his holy temple :
t ' let all the earth keep silence before
him.
CHAPTER 3.
1 HabaJcl-uk
niajest>/.
A PRAYER of Habakkuk the prophet
1 " 11 upon Shigionoth 1 .
2 O Lord, I have heard t thy 2 speech,
and was 2 afraid: O Lord, ||' revive thy
work in the midst of the years, in the
midst of the years make known ; in wrath
remember mercy.
3 God ^ came from II Teman, <^ and the
Holy One from ■* mount Paran. ^ Selah
His glory ^covered the heavens, and the
earth 'was full of his praise.
4 And ^his brightness 9 was as the light 9 ;
he '"had U horns coming out of his hand'":
and there " was the 12 hiding of his
power.
5 <' Before him 1^ went the pestilence,
and jl ' burning coals went i^ forth at his
feet.
0 He 1* stood, and is measured the earth:
he 16 beheld, and drove asunder the na-
tions 16 ; / and the 'J everlasting mountains
1' were scattered 17, the i^ perpetual hills
19 did bow: 20 his ways are everlasting""
Deut. 32. 24. e Ps. 18. 8. / Nah,
II Or, bn
knomugl
glory oS 'I
his faikion.
aPs. 115. 5.
1 Cor. 12. 2.
the earth
be/ore hitn.
h Zeph. 1.7.
called ill
Shigionoth.
t Heb. My
nport, or,
thy hearing.
Judg. 5. 4.
Ps. 68. 7.
II Or, bright
p:
Var. Rend. — 27 f. 13. for the. 28 nations.
29 r. 1.5. pouring out thy bottle, Hi. (after AE.
Kimchi.); Vi\y ivi-ry, Tointed text. (Perhaps there is
a plan upon the word.) ^ V. 17. destruction.
31 V. is. even the. 32 y. 19. Arise. Can this teach !
Chap. 3. 1 V. 1. to the music of Psalms of ecstasy
(Ps. 7. 1). 2 y, 2. report, and am. ^ v_ 3 com-
eth. -ithe mountains of. ^ See on Ps. 3. 2.
^covereth.- -'becometh. » jr. 4. a. 9 appgar-
eth as of the sun Hit. light; comp. Job 31. 26).
i» hath rays at his side. • n Vs. 4, 8, 9. is.
12 V. 4. i.e. hiding-place, De. 1* V. 5. goeth Pesti-
lence, and Fever-glow goeth. 1* F. 6. standeth.
IS Or, rocketh, Tiira. Ew. De. Ke. i^ beholdeth,
and maketh nations to tremble. 1' burst asunder.
• -18 Or, ancient. " Vs. C, 7. do. 20 V. 6. he
reneweth (his) progresses of old time, De. ; or, even
the ancient paths before him, Ew.
Var. Read. — V. 17. /3 the beasts shall make
thee afraid, Sept. Targ. Pesh. Jer. Ew. (virtually
Cook.)
Judgment against Judah
ZEPHANIAH, 1.
for divers sins.
JiidB.5.4,5.
Pa. 68. 8.
& 77. 18.
& 114. 4.
I El. 14. 22.
Josh. 3. 16.
m Josh.
7 I 21 saw the tents of il Cushan || in
affliction : and the curtains of the laud of
Midian i^did tremble.
8 11 Was the Lord displeased against the
j3 rivers ? was thine anger against the
rivers? ^^was thy wrath against the sea,
''that thou didst ='2 ride upon thine horses
and II thy chariots of ■^ salvation ?
9 Thy bow " was made quite naked, 2* ac-
cording to the oaths of the tribes, even
thy word ". Selah. || • Thou didst cleave
the earth with rivers.
10 'The mountains 25gaw thee, and they
trembled : the overflowing of the water
passed by^: the deep ^^ uttered his voice,
and ' lifted -« up his hands on high.
11 "> The sun and moon ^^ stood still in 27
their habitation : || at the light of thine
"arrows ^sthey went^s, and at the shin-
ing of thy glittering spear.
12 Thou 29 didst march ~^ through the
3" land in indignation, " thou ^i didst thresh
the heathen ^l in anger.
lo Thou 32^entest forth for ^^the salva-
tion of 33 thy people, even for ^Ssjalvation
vrith's thine anointed; Pthou '^woundedst
the head out of the house of the wicked,
s walked in the light, ^c. n Josh.
12, 13. II Or, thine an
18. 14. &77. 17, IS.
!4. Si 11. S, 12. Ps. C8. :
35 1 by discovering the foundation unto
the neck. Selah.
14 Thou 36 didst strike 36 through with
(3 37 his staves 37 0 the head of hi.t 38 til-
lages : 39 they t came 39 out as a whirlwind
to scatter me : ■* their rejoicing was as to
devour the poor secretly.
15 H Thou ''I didst walk through the sea
with thine horses ", through the || heap of
great waters.
16 When I heard, ■• my belly trembled ;
my lips quivered at the voice : rottenness
*^ entered into my bones, and I "^ trembled
in myself, that I might rest in ■'3 the day
of trouble : when he cometh up •" unto the
people, *'' he wiU *^ II invade them \vith his
troops.
17 II ^« Although the fig tree shall not
blossom, neither shall fruit be in the
vines ; the ■" labour of the olive shall
tfail, and the fields shall yield no meat;
the flock shall be cut off from the fold,
and there Khali be no herd in the stalls :
18 'Yet I will 'rejoice in the Lord, I
will joy in the God of my salvation.
19 The Lord God is "my strength, and
he ■'8 will make '^* my feet like ' hinds'
feet, and he ■** will make ■•** n.e to v walk
upon mine high places. To the chief
singer on (3 my t stringed instruments.
BU taking
away 1 will
t Heb.
the face of
a Hosea 4. 3.
6Ezek.7.19.
& 14. 3, 4, 7.
Matt.13.41.
II Or, U<,U.
c Fulfilled
cir. 624.
2 Kings 23.
4,5.
dHos.lO.S.
.2Kin.2313.
Jer. 19. 13.
I kings 17.
the LORD.
IiJosh. 23.7.
lKia.11.33.
ZEPHANIAH.
THE word of the Lord which came
unto Zephaniah the son of Cushi, the
son of Gedaliah, the son of Amariah, the
son of Hizkiah, in the days of Josiah
the son of Amon, king of Judah.
2 tl will utterly consume all things from
off t the 1 land, saith the Lord.
3 ° I will consume man and beast ; I will
consume the fowls of the heaven, and the
fishes of the sea, and '' the || stumbling-
blocks with the wicked ; and I will cut
off man from off the land, saith the
Lord.
4 I will also stretch out mine hand upon
Judah, and upon all the inhabitants of
Jerusalem; and 'I will cut off the rem-
nant of Baal from this place, and the
name of 2 rf the Chemarims 2 with the
priests ;
5 And them "that 3 worship the host of
heaven upon the housetops ; / and them
that /3 worship and 0 that swear * II by /3
the Lord, and that swear * by ^ Malcham
Var. Rend.— 21 V. 7. see. 22 r. g. is thy wrath
against the sea, that thou dost. 23 victory (lit. de-
liverance). ~* V. 9. (Text very corrupt; 'there are
'more than a hundred' sv.pposed explanations.)
25 V. 10. have seen thee, they tremble : the storm
of waters poureth on. 26 uttereth lifteth.-
2" V. 11. stand still in, Ew. Kl.; or, withdraw into.
Be. Hi. Ke. 28 which shoot along. 29 y^ 12. march-
est. 3" earth. 3i threshest the nations. 32 jr y^
hast gone. 33 the dehverance of. 34 hast dashed
in pieces. ^^ Omit. 367-. 14 hast stricken.— —
37 his own spears. 33 warriors (?1, Targ. Vnlg. Cook.
■ 39 that come. ■"> whose. ■*! V. 1.5. hast walked
through the sea. even thine horses. (Text doubtful.)
*~ r. 10. entereth. — —*3 tremble where I stand,
that I must wait unto. ■•* against. *^ to. En-.
« r. 17. For." "yield. ^ V. 19. maketh.- Chap. 1.
If. 2. ground. ^ V. 4. Lit. the black-robed (i.e.
unlawful priests, Hos. 10. h). 3 F. a. bow down
unto. * unto. ^ their Melech ('=Molech, i.e. king
of heavenl .
Var. Read. — Chap 3. F. 8. P mountains, Gr. (tmiit-
tinn one letter). F. 14. 3 thy spears, Ew.
T'. 19. ;3 the, Ein. Kne. (clrrical error in te.rt).
Chap. 1. V. 5. j3 bow down unto. Hi. Oort, Kne.
C And 'them that are turned back from
the Lord ; and those that '' have not
sought the Lord, nor enquired for him.
7 ' Hold thy peace at the presence of
the Lord God : '" for the day of the Lord
is at hand : for " the Lord hath pre-
pared a sacrifice, he hath ^ t bid his
guests ^.
8 And it shall come to pass in the day
of the Lord's sacrifice, that I will t pun-
ish " the princes, and the 1 king's chil-
dren'', and all such as are clothed with
8 strange apparel.
9 In the same day also will I punish all
those that leap ^on the threshold, which
fill their i" masters' houses i" with violence
and deceit.
10 And it shall come to pass in that
day, saith the Lord, that there shall be
the noise of a cry from i" the fish gate,
and an howling from the " second, and
a great crashing from the hills.
11 1 Howl, ve inhabitants of 12 Maktesh,
for all the i3 merchant people 13 are ^* cut
down 1* ; all they that bear silver are cut
off.
12 And it shall come to pass at that
time, that I will search Jerusalem with
15 candles, and punish the men that are
I'' t "■ settled on their lees : ' that say in
their heart. The Lord wiU not do good,
neither will he do evil.
i;j Therefore their goods shall become a
booty, and their houses a desolation :
they shall also build houses, but 'not
inhabit them ; and they shall plant vine-
yards, but "not drink the wine thereof.
14 'The great day of the Lord is near,
it is near, and hasteth greatly, ^T even the
voice of 17 the day of the Lord : the
mighty man '* shall cry i^ there bitterly.
15 i/That day is a day of wrath, a day
of trouble and distress, a day of waste-
"Var. Rend. — ^ V. 7. consecrated them that are
called fisa. 1.3. 3). ' F. 8. See Jer. 30. 2G.—^ i.e.
foreign. 9 v. 9. over. '" master's house.
1' F. 10. second quarter (of the city). 12 F. 11. i.e.
the Mortar (a locality in Jei-usalem). ^^ Or, peo-
ple of Canaan, Hi. (See Hos. 12. 7.) ^* Lit. brought
to silence. " y_ j*. lamps. ^^ Lit. thickened.
'' r. 14. hark ! — 's crieth out.
An exJwrtation to rejjcmtance.
ZErilAKIAH, 2, 3.
A sharp reproof of Jerusalem.
it Pb 105. -t.
Amos 5. 6.
t Ps. 76. 9.
/ Joel 2. 14.
Amos 5. l.l.
Erek. 25.15!
Amos 1. 6,
7, 8.
Zech.9.5,6.
neas and desolation, a day of darkness
and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick
darkness,
1() A day of 'the trumpet and alarm a-
gainst the fenced cities, and against the
high towers.
17 And I will bring distress upon men,
that tney shall "walk hke blind men, be-
cause they have sinned against the Lord :
nud '' their blood shall be poured out as
dust, and their flesh "^as the dung.
18 ■' Neither their silver nor their gold
shall be able to deliver them in the dav
of the Lord's wrath; but the whole '^land
shall be ' devoured by the fire of his
jealousy : for / he shall make even a
speedv riddance of all them that dwell in
the "'land.
CHAPTER 2.
1 An nxhortatlnn to repentance. 4 The judgment
of the I'kUistinca, 8 of Moab and Ammoii, 12 0/
Ethiopia and Assi/ria.
^ 1 " /^ ATHER yourselves together, yea,
VX gather together '^ p, O nation
2 II not desired ^ ;
2 Before the decree bring forth, ^before
the day pass ' as the chafiE ^, before ' the
fierce anger of the Lord come upon you,
before the day of the Lord's anger come
upon you.
3 '' Seek ye the Lord, ' all ye meek of
the * earth, which have wrought his ^ judg-
ment ; seek righteousness, seek meekness :
/it may be ye shall be hid in the day of
the Lord's anger.
4 IT For 9 Gaza shall be forsaken, and
Ashkelon a desolation : they sliall drive
out Ashdod ''at the noon day, and Ekron
shall be rooted up.
5 Woe unto the inhabitants of 'the sea
coast, the nation of the ^ Cherethites !
the word of the Lord is against you ; O
'Canaan, the land of the Philistines, I
will even destroy thee, that there shall
be no inhabitant.
6 And the sea coast shall be dwellings
and 7 cottages for shepherds, ' and folds
for flocks.
7 And 8 the coast shall be^ for "the
remnant of the house of Judah ; they
shall feed thereupon : in the houses of
Ashkelon shall they lie down in the even-
ing : II for the Lord their God shall " visit
them, and ^ " turn away their captivity ^.
8 11 P I have heard the reproach of Moab,
and ithe revilings of the children of Am-
mon, whereby they have reproached my
people, and i" ■■ magnified themselves a-
gainsti" their border.
9 Therefore as I live, saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel, Surely 'Moab
shall be as Sodom, and ' the children of
Aiuinon as Gomorrah, " ei:eii the ^^ breed-
iii'.,' of nettles, and saltpits, and a per-
petual desolation : ' the residue of my
people shall spoil them, and the remnant
of my people shall posse.ss them.
10 This shall they have 'J for their pride,
because they have reproached and mag-
nified tlfmselves against the people of the
Lord of hosts.
11 The Lord will he terrible 12 u^to
them : for ho will t famish all the gods
of the earth ; ' and men shall worship
Var. Rend. — 13 V. 18. Or, earth, Em. Kl.
Cliap. 2. 1 V. 1. So Versions ; Collect yourselves,
and be ye collected, G". De IV. (Must unrertain.)
~ that turneth not pale, Ge. Eu\ Hi. Ke. Kl.
3 r. 2. (like chaff the day passeth by). * F. ."i.
Or, land, //(. Kl. ^ ordinance. « V. 5. See 2 Sam.
S. 18. 7 V. 6. meadows (?), Hi. Kl. ' y, 7. or, it
shall be a coast, Ew. Hi. Kc Pu. » Or, restore
their prosperity, Ew. Kw. 1" V. 8. Le. shown their
pride by violating.— —'i V. 9. possession. 1^ V. 11.
over.
Var. Read.— CAnp. 2. V. 1. (3 Set yourselves to
be ashamed ; yea, be ashamed, Ch. (I.) See Isa. 46. 8.
him, every one from his place, even all
« the '^ isles of the heathen.
12 11 'Ye Ethiopians also, i*ye s/iall be
slain by'* 'my sword.
13 And he VNill stretch out his hand a-
gainst the north, and '' destroy Assyria ;
and will make Nineveh a desolation, and
dry like a wilderness.
14 And ' flocks shall lie down in the
midst of her, all /the beasts of the na-
tions : both the II 9 cormorant and the bit-
tern shall lodge '^ in the || upper lintels of
it ; t/ieir voice shall sing i^ in the win-
dows; desolation ^^ shall be^^ in the thres-
holds : II for fi he shall uncover the *" cedar
work /3.
15 This is the rejoicing city "that dwelt
carelessly, '' that said in her heart, I am,
and there is none '" beside me ^^ : how is
she become a desolation, a place for
beasts to lie down in ! every one that
passeth by her 'shall hiss, and ""wag his
hand.
tjer. 23. 14. tlsai. 47. 8. fcEev. 18. 7. J Job 27.23. Lan
27. 36. m Nah. 3. 19.
CHAPTER 3.
1 A sharp reproof of Jerusalem for divers sins.
8 Aji exhortation to wait for the restoration of
Israel, 14 and to rejoice for their salvation by
God.
WOE to lit her that is i filthy and pol-
luted, to the oppressing city !
2 She " obeyed not the voice ; she ^ received
not II correction ; she trusted not in the
Lord ; she drew not near to her God.
3 ' Her princes within her are roaring
lions ; her judges are '' evening wolves ;
they 2 gnaw not the bones till ^ the mor-
4 Her 'prophets are light and treacher-
ous persons ; her priests have polluted
the sanctuary, they have done / violence
to the law.
5 ^i/Tlie just Lord ''is^ in the midst
thereof; he will not do * iniquity: t every
morning doth he bring his ^ judgment to
liglit, he faileth not; but 'the ''unjust
knoweth no shame.
6 I have cut off the nations : their II tow-
ers are desolate; I 7 made their streets
waste, that none passeth by : their cities
are destroyed, so that there is no man,
that tnere is none inhabitant.
7 '' I said, 8 Surely thou wilt fear me,
thou wilt receive * instruction ; so ^ their
dwelling should not be cut off, i" howso-
ever I punished them '" : but they rose
early, and ' corrupted all their doings.
8 If Therefore "" wait ye upon me, saith
the Lord, until the day that I rise up to
the prey : for my ^ determination is to
" gather the nations, that I may assemble
the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine
indignation, even all my fierce anger: for
all the earth » shall be devoured with
the fire of my jealousy.
9 For then will I turn to the 12 people
Pa pure t language, that they may all call
upon the name of the Lord, to serve him
with one t consent.
10 1 From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia
13 my suppliants, even the daughter of my
dispersed, shall bring mine offering ^■^.
Before
CHKIS'
cir. (iSO.
Jcr. 46. 9.
Ezek. 30. !
r Ps. 17. 13
Hos. 9. -
/E2ek.22.
•J Deut. 3:;
!b.
n.ing by
I Gen. 6. 12.
m Ps. 27. 14.
& 37. 34.
Prov. 20.22.
Var. Rend.— 13 r. 11. Or, sea-coasts. " F. 12
Lit. they are the slain of. 1^ V. 14. on her chapi
ters. Hark! he singeth. 1^ is. i' F. 1.5. else
(Lsa. 47. 8). Chap. S. 1 V. 1. rebellious. — 2 F. 3.
lay nothing aside for. ' pr 5 Tjig Lord is right-
eoxis. * unrighteousness. ^ Or, justice. Hi. Ke.
^unrighteous.- — ■"! V. 6. have made. ' F. 7.
Only fear me, receive. ^ her, 1" according to all
that I appointed concerning her. En\ K". " V. 8.
judgment. ^'^ Vs. 9, 20. peoples. ^'^ V. 10. Or,
shall they bring my suppliants as mine offering,
DeW. K>: De. (Isa. 4fi. 20\
Var. Read.— F. 14 3 I will demolish (lit. famish, as r.
11) it even to the ground, £0., simdarlu Ew. Hi. ipfs.)
Haggai inciteth the people-
HAGGAI, 1, 2.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 630.
r Jer. 7. *.
Mirah3.Il,
Matt. 3. 9,
11 In that day shalt thou not be ashamed
for all thy doiiiss, wherein thou hast
tran-gri>.,od aj;;;unst me : for then I will
cake away out of ihe midst of thee i^them
that 'rejoice in thy pride 1', and thou
shalt no more be haughty ^^t because of i^
my holy mountain.
12 I will also leave in the mid.st of thee
'an afflicted and poor people, and they
shall trust in the name of the Lord.
13 ' The remnant of Israel " shall not do
iniquity, ■>' nor speak lies ; neither shall a
deceitful tongue be found in their mouth:
for V they shall feed and lie down, and
none shall make t/iem afraid.
14 U ' Sing, O daughter of Zion ; shout,
O /3 Israel ; be glad and rejoice with all
the heart, O daughter of Jerusalem.
15 The Lord hath taken away thy judg-
ments, he hath cast out thine enemy :
" the king of Israel, even the Lord, ' is
in the midst of thee : thou shalt not see
evil any more.
IG In that day <^ it shall be said to Je- j
build the temple.
rusalem. Fear thou not : and to Zion
'' Let not thine hands be || slack
17 The Lord thy God iC'iu the midst
of thee is mighty ; he '^ will save, / he will
rejoice over thee with jov ; t he will
P y rest in his love, he will joy over thee
with singing.
IS I will gather Hiem that v are sorrowful
'» tor the solemn assemblv, who are of
thee, to whom t the reproach of it icas a
burden.
that atlhct thee : and I will save her that
haltetli, and gather her that was driven
out ; and t I will ™ get them praise and
fame-io in every land f where they have
been put to shame.
2U At that time ' will I bring you again
^leven m the time that =' 1 gather you!
tor i will make you a name and a praise
anaong all J- people of the earth, when I
~ turn back your captivity ^^ before your
"^yes, saith the Lord.
Isai. 11.13. & 27. 12. & iG. 8. E2ek.28,25. & 3t. 13. & 37. 21
HAGGAI.
CHKItiT
cii-. 520.
Ezra. 3. 2.
Matt 1.12,
Luke 3, 27,
II Or,
I Kin. 8.35.
1 ITaggai reproveth l!ir people for neglecting the
building of the iiovs'-. 7 He inciteth them to the
building. 12 He promiseth Uad'a assistayiae to
them being forward.
IN "the second year of Darius the ting,
in the si.^th month, in the first day
of the month, came the word of the Lord
t by Haggai the prophet unto ' Zerubba-
bel the son of Shealtiel, || governor of Ju-
dah, and to 'Joshua the son of ■' J'osedech,
the high priest, saying,
2 Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, say-
ing, This people say, i The time is not
come, the time that the Lord's house '■
should be built.
3 Then came the word of the Lord "by
Haggai the proiihet, saying,
4 J Is it time for - you, O ye ^, to dwell
in your ^ cieled houses, and this house
lie waste ?
5 Now therefore thus saith the Lord of
hosts; t!/ Consider your ways.
6 Ye have ''sown much, and « bring in
little ; ye eat, but ye have not enough ;
ye drink, but ye are not filled with drink ;
ye clothe you, but there is none warm;
and « he that eameth wages earneth
wages to put it into a bag fwith holes
7 II Thus saith the Lokd of hosts; Con-
sider your ways.
8 Go up to the 5 mountain, and bring
wood, and build the house ; and I will
take pleasure in it, and I will be glori-
fied, saith the Lord.
9 *Ye looked for much, and, lo, it came
to httle; and when ye brought it home,
'I did II blow upon it. Why ? saith the
Lord of hosts. Because of mine house
that is waste, and ye run every man
"unto his own house.
10 Therefore "> the heaven over you 7 1s
Var. Reno.— I* V. U. thy proud triumphers (Isa. 13.
3-1.-— 15 oil 11^ V. 17. is within thee, a mighty one
that.— -1/ be silent. is r. 18. Or, far from. Hi.
" F. 19. deal with (Jer. 18. 23). 20 make
thern to be a praise and a name. 21 F. 20. and
at that time will. 22 restore your prosperity (cA.
7). Chap. 1. IV. 2. It is not 6'et) the time
to come, the time of the Lord's house, that it
Ko. Ke. Pu.- 2 F. 4. yourselves. 3 j^laid. '-
6. brought. s y g, nath-r, hill-country. Hi. Ko.
■^^^'■■^ — ''• "■ ^°^- ' ^- 10- liath kept back.
Var. READ.-CAf7p. 3. V. 14. (3 Jerusalem, Gr. (lapse
fJi^.V"",' '=°?P- •^'='"- -?■ "•' ^- 17. ;8 renew (him-
seU). Em. {or, do anew thmg, ///.) after Sept. Pesh (? )
* -, ^ fro™ dew 5, and the earth ' is
stayed from ' her fruit.
11 And I " called for a drought upon the
land, and upon the mountain.s, and upon
the corn, and upon the new v,ine, and
upon the oil, and upon that wlvich the
ground bnngeth forth, and upon m°n and
upon cattle, and "upon aU the labour of
the hands.
12 U PThen Zerubbabel the son of Sheal-
tiel, and Joshua the son of Josedech, the
high priest, with all the remnant of the
people, i* obeyed the voice of the Lord
their God, and the words of Haggai the
prophet, as the Lord then- God had sent
him, and the people did fear before the
Lord.
13 Then spake Haggai the Lord's mes-
senger m the Lord's message unto the
people, saymg, 9 I am with you, saith the
Lord.
i*,,-^"*^ ,■" *^e ^oi'i' stirred up the spirit
of Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, 'gover-
nor of Judah, and the spirit of Joshua
the son ot Josedech, the high priest, and
the spirit of all the remnant of the peo-
ple ; ' and they came and did work in the
house of the Lord of hosts, their God,
15 In the four and twentieth day of the
sixth month, in the second year of Darius
the king.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Be encourageth the people to the worTc, hy pro-
mise of greater glori/ to the second temple than
WIS in Vie first. 10 In tl.c tiipe of holy tkimis
and unclean he sheweth their sins hindered the
work. UO yod's promise to Zerubbabel.
IN the seventh month, in the one and
twentieth dai/ of the month, came tlie
word of the Lord fby the prophet Hag-
gai, saying,
2 Speak now to Zerubbabel the son of
Shealtiel, governor of Judah, and to Jo-
shua the son of Josedech, the high priest,
and to the residue of the people, say-
ing,
3 "Who is left among you thnt saw this
house in her ifir, V. 11. for instruction.:
s V. 12. hallowed. ' Vs. 12, 13. become. '<> V. 1.5.
backward, before. " V. Ifi. press-moasures.
Chap. 1. 1 r. 6. turned. V. C. Omit comma.
7 H Upon the four and twentieth day of
the eleventh month, which is the month
Sebat, in the second year of Darius,
came the word of the Lord unto Zecha-
riah, the son of Berechiah, the son of
Iddo^ the prophet, saying,
8 I saw by night, and behold ''a man
riding upon a red horse, and he stood
among the mjTtle trees that were in the
^bottom; and" behind him u-ere there 'red
horses, || speclded, and white.
9 Then said I, O my lord, what are
these? And the angel that talked with
me said unto me, I mil shew thee what
tiiese be.
10 And the man that stood among the
myrtle trees answered and said, ' These
are they whom the Lord hath sent to
walk to and fro through the earth.
11 'And they answered the angel of the
Lord that stood among the myrtle trees,
and said. We liave walked to and fro
through the earth, and, behold, all the
earth sitteth still, and is at rest.
12 H Then the angel of the Lord an-
swered and said, '" O Lord of hosts, how
long wilt thou not have mercy on Jerusa-
lem and on the cities of Judah, against
which thou hast had indignation " the.se
threescore and ten ye.irs?
13 And the Lord answered the angel
that * talked with * me icith ° good words
and comfortable words.
Var. Rend.—' V. 7. Insert comma. * V. 13. spoke
by.
Var. Read. — Cftop. 1. F. 8. P arbour (lit. shady
spot), i.e. the plantation (Ps. 52. 8; 92. 13) in front
of the temple, which was transferred in prophetic
imagery to heaven (Isa. fi. 1 ; Ps. 11. 4), £o. and sub-
slaiilia'lli/ Ew. Hi. Jiunsen (jit.).
Tlie redemption (
ZECHARIAH, 2-4.
Christ the Branch ;
Before
CHRIST
cir. 519.
6 Re». II.
& 21. 15, 1
<; Jer. 31. 2
Ezck. 36.
Eiek. 17.21.
h Rev. 18. 4.
i Deut. 32.
mlsai.12. (
& 54.. 1.
Zeph.3.1
J Ex.
14 So the angel that communed with me
said unto me, Cry thou, sajing-, Tlius
saith the Lord of hosts ; I am v jealous
for Jerusalem and for Zion with a great
jealousy.
1.5 And I am very sore disple.ised with
the heathen that are at ease : for 1 1 was
but a little displeased, and they helped
forward the affliction.
16 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; •■ I
^am returned 5 to Jemsalem with mer-
cies : my house shall be built in it, saith
the Lord of hosts, and 'a line shall be
stretched forth upon Jerusalem.
17 Cry Cyet, saying. Thus saith the Lord
of hosts; My cities 7 through t prosperity
shall yet be spread abroad 7 ; ' and the
Lord shall yet comfort Zion, and "shall
yet choo.se Jerusalem.
IS IT Then lifted I up mine eyes, and
saw, and behold four horns.
19 And I said unto the angel that talked
with me. What Ije these ? And he an-
swered me, * These are the horns which
have scattered Judah, j3 Israel, and Jerusa-
lem.
20 And the Lord shewed me four ^ car-
penters.
21 Then said I, What come these to do?
And he spake, saying. These are the horns
which have scattered Judah, so that no
man did lift up his head : but these are
come to fray them, to cast out the horns
of the Gentiles, which v lifted up their
horn over the land of Judah to scatter it.
CHAPTER 2.
I Ood, in the care of Jerusalem, setideth to mea-
sure It. 6 The rt'demption of Zion. 10 The pro-
mise of God s presence.
IL I P T E D up mine eyes again, and
looked, and behold ° a man with a
measuring line in his hand.
2 Then said I, Whither goest thou? And
he said unto me, '' To measure Jerusalem,
to see what is the breadth thereof, and
what is the length thereof.
3 And, behold, the angel that talked
with me went forth, and another angel
went out to meet him,
4 And said unto him, Kun, speak to this
young man, saying, 'Jerusalem shaU be
inhabited as i towns without walls i for
the multitude of men and cattle therein ■
5 For I, saith the Lord, will be unto
her ^a wall of fire round about, « and
will be the glory in the midst of her.
6 H Ho ho, ^ come forth, and flee 2 /from
the land of the north, saith tlie Lord ■
for I 3 have s spread » you abroad as the
to'Y.^'iiids of the heaven, saith the Lord.
7 * " Deliver thyself, O Zion, that ■* dwell-
est with the daughter of Babylon.
8 For thus saith the Lord of hosts :
^ After the glory 5 hath he sent me unto
the nations which spoiled you : for he that
• toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eve.
9 For, behold, I will 'shake mine hand
upon them, and they shall be a spoil to
nheir servants 6 : and 'ye shall know that
the Lord of hosts hath sent me.
10 H "Sing and rejoice, O daughter of
MoTi: for, lo, I come, and I "will dwell
m the midst of thee, saith the Lord.
II "And many nations shall 7 be joined 7
to the Lord Pin that day, and shall be
psimy people 8; and I will/3 dwell in the
midst of thee, and --thou shalt know that
the Lord of hosts hath sent me unto thee
12 And the Lord shall -inherit Judah
his portion m the holy land, and 'shall
choose Jerusalem again.
13 "Be silent, O all fle.sh, before the
Lord: for he is raised up *out of this
holy 9 habitation.
"r^^^'.-''^''- ^f,''^-^''- «PsM. 5. Isai. 57. 15. t Hob.
o/Ais lu,h,i,is, Deul. 26. 15. Isai. 63. 15.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Utider the tupe of Joshua, the restorntlnn of the
c/iurc/i, y Christ the iiranch is promised,
AN D he shewed me » Joshua the high
priest standing before the angel of
the Lord and i '' \\ Satan standing at his
right hand t to = resist Mm.
2 And the Lord said unto iSatan, 'The
Lord rebuke thee, O ' Satan ; even the
Lord that ''hath chosen Jerusalem re-
buke thee :' ;s not »this a brand plucked
out of the fire ?
3 Now Joshua was clothed with /filthy
garnients, and stood before the angel
4 And he answered and spake unto those
1^1^ c^^u°'^ before him, saying, Take away
the filthy garments from him. And unto
him he said. Behold, I * have caused *
thine iniquity to pass from thee, sand I
will clothe thee with ^ change of raiment 5
5 And I said. Let them set a fair '' mitre
upon his head. So they set a fair mitre
upon his head, and clothed him with gar-
ments. And the angel of the Lord stood
by.
6 And the angel of the Lord protested
unto Joshua, saying,
7 Thus saith the Li
wilt walk
m my ways,
hosts ; If thou
and if thou wilt
Var Rend.- 5 1-. i6. return. 6 F. 17. again.
-' shall again overflow with prosperity. s y 20
craftsmen. Chap. 2. i V. 4. an open country.
■^ V. fa. Hee ye then. ^ i.e. wiU spread (verf'ert of
' 7. Ho ! Zion, deliver thy-
rrophetic certitude).-
self : thou that.— 5 F. 8. To win (i;'^. 'after) "gloTy
« F. 9. them that served them, ' •' '' --'-
join
__. ^„.. 7 F. 11
themselves. a unto me for a people.
Var. Read.— CAr/p. 1. F. 19. j3 Omit, Gr. {Written
on mistnlce in tlie standard MS., and not marked out ■
comp. Mai. 2. U.) Chap. 2. F. 11. ^ to him for i
people : and they shall, Sept. Brederkamp.
' judge my house, and shalt also keep
my courts, and I will give thee ^t places
to walk among « these that ' stand by.
8 Hear now, O Joshua the high priest,
thou, and thy fellows that sit before
thee: for they are '"tmen wondered
at': for, behold, I will bring forth »mv
servant "tlie "BRANCHS.
9 For behold the stone that I have laid
before Joshua; 9 P upon one stone ahall
be ? seven eyes 3: behold, I will engrave
the graving thereof, saith the Lord of
hosts, and "■ I will remove the iniquity of
1" that land in one day.
10 ' In that day, saith the Lord of hosts,
shall ye call every man his neighbour
'under the vine and under the fig tree.
pPs. 118. 52. Isai. 2.S. 16. 5 ch. 4. 10. liev. 5. 6. r Jer. 31
Mic. 7. 18, 19. ch. 13. 1. . ch. 2. 11. ( 1 Kin. 4. 25. Isai. 36
CHAPTER 4.
1 /?.v the golden candlestick is foreshewed the
good success of ZerubhabeV s foxindation. 11 By
the two olive trees the two anointed ones.
AND "the angel that talked with me
came again, and waked me, ' as a
man that is wakened out of his sleep,
2 And said unto me, What seest thou?
And I said, I h.ave looked, and behold
»a candlestick all of gold, twith a bowl
upon the top of it, ''and 3 his seven
lamps thereon, i and || seven pipes to the
seven lamps ' j3, which are upon the top
thereof :
Before
CHRI.ST
cir. 519.
» Hag. 1. 1.
6 P.I. 109. 6.
Rev. 12. 10.
II That is, o>.
adversary.
t Heb.
Jude'23.' ■
/Isai. 64.6.
Slsiii.61. JO.
Luke 15.22.
1 Kings 2.
3.
Ezek.44.16,
& 20. 3.
t Heb. men
ofmonUer,
a ch. 2. 3.
6 Dan. 8. 18.
cEx. 25. 31.
Rev. 1. 12.
t Heb. with
her bowl,
d Ex. 25. 37.
lamps, ^e.
Var. Rend.— » F. 13. Lit. covert (Jer. 2.5. 30).
Chap. ?,. 1 Vs. 1, 2. the Satan (i.e. Accuser).
2 F. 1. accuse, Ew. Kd. ^ V. 2. this man (i.e.
Joshua). * F. 4. cause. ^ fegtival-robes (Isa.
3. 22). « V. 7. Rather, free access (lit. goings) be-
tween, F.io. Hi. Kd. Ke. 7 v. 8. men of portent
(Isa. 8. 18), i.e. types. ^Rather, (the) Sprout (Jer.
23. 5). 9 V. 9. over (the) one stone seven eyes
are watching, Kd. Ke. Or, upon the one stone seven
eyes, Eu\ Hi. w this. Chap. 4. l F. 2. Heb.
seven and seven pipes to the lamps. (See Var. Read.)
Vak. READ.-CAap. 4. F. 2. j3 his lamps thereon
were seven, and seven pipes to the lamps, Sept.
Vuhj. Hi. (nibstantially Ew.)
The two olive trees.
ZECHARIAH, 5, 6.
Vision of the four chariots.
f IIos. 1. 7.
S Jer. 51.25,
I Ezra 3. 1(
1 Ezra 6. 13
m ch. 2. 9,
eyes of the
LURJshah
t Heb. by
the haitd.
3 Or, emptii
OKlofthem-
to the gold.
t Heb.
the rfotd.
r Rer. U. i.
t Heb.
8^h. 8.17.
Mai. 3. 5.
(I .Sei- Lev.
11. Ij.
3 'And two olive trees by it, one upon
the right si'le of the bowl, and the other
upon the left si'le thereof.
4 So I answered and spake to the angel
that talked with me, saying. What are
these, my loi'd':"
5 Then the angel that talked with me
answered and said unto me, Knowest
thou not what these be? And I said. No,
my lord.
f) Then he answered and spake unto me,
saying, This is the word of the Lord un-
to Zerubbabel, saying, / Not by || might.
7 Who art thou, s O great ^ mountain? be-
fore Zerubbabel t/ioii s/ialt liecome ^ a plain :
and he shall bring forth * the headstone
t/iereof'wit/i shoutings, criiing, Grace, grace
unto it.
8 Moreover the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
9 The hands of Zerubbabel 'have laid
the foundation of this house ; his hands
' shall also finish it ; and '" thou shalt
know that the " Lord of hosts hath sent
me uuto you.
10 For who 3 hath despised ' the day of
" small things ? * || for they shall rejoice,
and shall see the t plummet in the hand
of Zerubbabel with those seven ; T they
are the j3 eyes of the Lord, which run *
to and fro through the whole earth.
11 H Then answered I, and said unto
him, What are these 9 two olive trees up-
on the right s«/.' of the candlestick and
upon the left side thereof?
12 And I answered again, and said unto
him, What be these two olive branches
5 which t through^ the two golden ^ pipes
II empty « t the golden oil out of them-
selves ?
13 And he answered me and said, Know-
est thou not what these be t And I said.
No, ray lord.
U Then said he, ' These are the two
t anointed ones, 'that stand by 'the Lord
of the whole earth.
CHAPTER .5.
1 By thi- fiinnj roll is shewed the curs" of thieves
and swearers. 5 tiy a woman press 'd in an
eph shall
be called a city of truth ; and ' the moun-
tain of the Lord of hosts / the holy
mountain.
4 Thus saith the Lord of hosts; s There
shall yet old men and old women * dwell
in the streets of Jerusalem, and every
man with his staff in his hand t for
very age.
5 And the streets of the city shall be
fall of boys and girls playing in the
streets thereof.
6 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; If it be
II marvellous in the eyes of the remnant
of this people in * these days, '■should it
also be marvellous in mine eyes ? saith
the Lord of hosts.
7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; Behold,
« I wiU save my people from the east
country, and from t the west country ;
8 And I will bring them, and they shall
dwell in the midst of Jerusalem : <■ and
they shall be my people, and I will be
their God, 'in truth and in righteousness.
9 ir Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; "• Let
your hands be strong, ye that hear in
these days these words by the mouth of
"the prophets, which were in "the day
that the foundation of the house of the
Lord of hosts was laid, ^ that the
temple ^ might be built.
10 For before * these days || there was no
V hire for man, nor any hire for beast ;
9 neither was there any peace to him that
went out or came in because of the ^afflic-
tion : for I set all men every one against
his neighbour.
11 But now I will not be unto the resi-
due of this people as in the former days,
saith the Lord of hosts.
12 '■For the ? seed shall be t prosperous ;
the vine' shall give her fruit, and 'the
ground shall give her increase, and ' the
heavens shall give their dew; and I will
cause the remnant of this people to pos-
sess all these things.
13 And it shall come to pass, that as ye
were "a curse among the ^ heathen, O
house of Judah, and house of Israel ;
so will I save you, and *ve shall be a
blessing: fear not, but y let your hands
be strong.
11 For thus saith the Lord of hosts;
'As I thought to ''punish you, when your
fathers provoked me to wrath, saith the
Lord of hosts, ° and I repented not : ch. 1, 6.
Var. Rend.— 12 v. IS. ' so they shall crv, and I will
not hear,' saith. " v. 14. 'And I will scatter....
whom they know not,' Ew. Chap. 8. 1 V. 2.
am. -2 V. 3. return. s jr 4 gjj 4 y^ g" j^'
those. 5 V. 9. even the temple, that it. « F. 10.
Or, adversai-y. 7 r. 12. growth (lit. seed! of peace,
the vine. 8 jr_ i3_ nations (v. 23). !* F. 14. do
God defendeth his church.
ZECHAEIAH, 9, 10.
Christ's coming foretold.
i:o7itiiiualli/.
t Heb.
t Heb. to
I 6S. 23.
Isai. 3. 6.
1 Cor. W.
ileai.SS.l.
k Ezek. 26.
17.
iJer. 47.1,
5.
Zcph. 2, 4.
». Amos 1.8
t Heb.
_ So again have I thought in these
days to do well unto Jerusalem and to
the house of Judah: fear ye not.
IG II These are the things that ye Rhall
do ; '' Speak ye every man the truth to
his neighbour; wf execute the judgment
of truth and "> peace in your gates :
17 "^And let none of you imagine evil m
your hearts against his neighbour; and
'<> love no false oath : for all these are
thincis that I hate, saith the Lord.
18 if And the word of the Lord of hosts
came unto me, saying,
19 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; « The
fast of the fourth month, /and the fast
of the fifth, sand the fast of the seventh,
'■and the fast of the tenth, shall be to
the house of Judah 'joy and gladness,
and cheerftd || feasts ; '' therefore " love
the ^1 truth and peace.
20 Thus saith the liORD of hosts ; It
shall yet come to pass, that there shall
come people, and the inhabitants of many
cities :
21 And the inhabitants of one cify
shall go to another, saying, ' Let us go
12 II t speedily t to ^^ pray before i^ the
Lord, and to seek the Lord of hosts :
I will go also.
22 Yea, "many i* people and strong na-
tions shall come to seek the Lord of
hosts in Jerusalem, and to '^ pray be-
fore 1^ the Lord.
23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; In
those days it shall come to pass, that ten
men shall " take hold out of all languages
of the nations, even shall take hold of
the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying.
We will go with you : for we have heard
" that God is with you.
CHAPTER 9.
1 Ood defendelli his church. 9 Zion is exhorted to
rejoice for the coming of Christ, ajid his peace-
aU" kingdom. 12 God's promises of victory and
defence.
THE 1" burden of the word of the Lord
2 in the land of Hadraoh, and '' Da-
mascus ^shall be the rest^ thereof: ■'when
' the eyes of p man, as of all the tribes
of Israel, shall he toward the Lord.
2 And '' Hamath also shall border* there-
by; = Tyrus, and / Zidon, ^ though it be ^
very ^ wise.
3 And Tyrus did build herself a strong
hold, and '•heaped up silver as the dust,
and fine gold as the mire of the streets.
I Behold, ' the Lord will ^ cast her out «,
and he will smite ' her power in the sea ;
and she shall be devoured with fire.
5 ' Ashkelon shall see it, and fear ; Gaza
also shall see it, and be very sorrowful,
and Ekron ; for her expectation shall
be ashamed; and the king shall perish
from Gaza, and Ashkelon shall not be
inhabited.
6 And a bastard shall dwell "in Ash-
dod, and I will cut off the pride of the
Philistines.
7 And I will take away his t blood out
of his mouth, and his abominations from
between his teeth : but he that remain-
eth, even he, shall he for our God, and
he shall be as a ^ ' governor in Judah,
and Ekron as a Jebusite.
8 And » I will encamp about mine house
j3 because of the army0, ^because of him
that passeth by, and because of him that
returneth >* : and " no oppressor shall pass
through them any more : for now f have I
seen with mine eyes.
9 IT ' Rejoice greatly, O daughter of
Zion ; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem
behold, ■■ thy King oometh unto thee
he is * just, and ^° II having salvation i"
lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon
a colt the foal of '^ an ass 'i.
10 And I 'will cut off the chariot from
Ephraim, and the horse from Jerusalem,
and the battle bow shall be cut off : and
he shall speak ' peace unto the i^ j^ea-
then : and his dominion shall be " from
sea even to sea, and from the river even
to the ends of the earth.
11 As for thee also, '^ II by the blood of thy
covenant I have sent forth thy ' prisoners
out of the 1^ pit wherein is no water.
12 ^ Turn you to the strong hold, » ye
prisoners of hope : even to day do I declare
that ' I will render double unto thee ;
13 ^5 When I have bent i^ Judah for
me, Infilled the bow with Ephraim, and
17 raised up thy sons, O Zion, ^^ against
- -ar - - - ■•
Isai,
ch. 2. 10.
Matt. 21. 5.
John 12. 15.
r Jer. 23. 5.
& 30. 9.
Luke 19.38.
John 1. 49.
Hmeetf.
by blood,
Ej. 21. 8.
Heb. 10.29.
Var. Rend.— 1" V. 16. judge truthfully and a judg-
ment of. 11 r. 19. love ye. " F. 21. Omit.
IS Vs. 21, 22. entreat the favour of {ch. 7. 2). ■
1* V. 22. peoples. Chap. 9. i V. 1. oracle (Isa. 14. 1).
2 is upon, Ew. Ko. ' is the resting-place.- ■
* F«. 1, 2. for the Lord hath an eye upon man (?)
and all the tribes of Israel ; And Hamath also,
which bordereth, Ew. &c. * y. 2. for she is (i.e.
thinketh herself). « V. i. Or, impoverish her, Eic.
Hi 7 y, 7. chief {lit. head of a 'thousand,' Mic.
5. 2).
Var. Read.— CTnp. 9. V. 1. § Aram, Tiralce (?.).
— F. 7. e thousand (i.e. family), old MS. at St.
Petersburg {ChwoUon).
thy sons, O i^ Greece, and ^o made thee
as the sword of a mighty man.
14 And the Lord shall be seen over
them, and " his arrow shall go forth as
the lightning : and the Lord God shall
blow the trumpet, and shall go ' with
whirlwinds of the south.
15 The Lord of hosts shall defend them ;
and they shall devour, and II subdue with
shng stones ; and they shall /3 drink, and
make a noise as ^i through wine ^ ; and
they II shall be filled like -^ bowls, and aa
'the corners of the altar.
16 And the Lord their God shall save
them in that day as the flock of his peo-
ple : for "^ they shall be as the stones of
a crown, ^^e lifted up as an ensign ^3 up-
on his land.
17 For / how great is ^i his ^5 goodness,
and how great is 2* his beauty ! 9 corn
shall make the young men 1| cheerful,
and new wine the maids.
CHAPTER 10.
1 God is to be sought unto, and not idols. S As he
visited his flock for sin, so he will save atid re-
store them.
AS K ye "of the Lord *rain 'in the
time of the latter rain ; so the Lord
shall make II bright clouds, and give them
showers of rain, to every one grass in the
field.
2 For the ''t idols have spoken vanity,
and the diviners have seen a he, and
have told false dreams ; they ' comfort in
vain : therefore they i went their way as
a flock, they ^ || were troubled'', /because
there ^tcas no shepherd.
3 Mine anger ^was kindled against the
shepherds, "and I •'tpunished the ^goats:
for the Lord of hosts ^ '■ hath ^^sited « his
flock the house of Judah, and '' * hath
made'? them as his goodly horse in the
battle.
r Isai. 42. 7.
& 51. 14.
5 Isai. 49. 9.
I Isai. 61. 7.
a Ps. 18. 11.
Sc 77. 17.
Si 111. 6.
b Isai. 21. 1.
II Or, subdue
the tte.31.17.
t Heb.
k Luke 1.68.
Var. Ren-d.— 8 r. 8. Or, that there be none pass-
ing through and returning (see Var. Read.). ^ V. 9.
righteous. 1" \'ictorious, Ge. Ew^ Hi. Kue. {lit. de-
hvered : see on 1 Sam. 14. 45.) ^^ Heb. a she-ass.
12 F. 10. nations. 1^ F. 11. because of. " i.e.
cistern. 15 F. 13. For I will bend (lit. have bent).
Infill.- 17 raise. " oc, with, Oort, Gr. ^^ Heb.
Javan. ^Omaj^e. ^' F. 15. 'through' is not ex-
pressed in the Hebrew. '^ the bowls. ^3 y_ ig.
lifting themselves up, Ge. Hi.; or, ghttering, Ew.
K6. Ke. '^*r. 17. their, Hi. Ke. -^ goodliness.
Hi. Ke. Chap. 10. 1 F. 2. go. ^ are in misery.
3 Vs. 2, 3. is. ■• F. 3. will punish. ^ bell-wethers
(Isa. 14. 9), ^careth for. 1 maketh.
Var. Read.— F. 8. P as a rampart {or, garrison),
Sept. Bo. Ki). Bunsen, Kue. virtually Ew. (p<.)
T'. 15. /3 drink their blood like wine, Sept.
Destruction of Jerusalem.
ZECHARIAH, 11, 12.
Type of a foolish shepherd.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 487.
ashamed.
n Jer. 3. 18
Ezek. 37.21
r Isai. 5. 26.
tlsai. 49.19.
Erek. 36.37.
» Isai. 11. 11,
16.
Hob. U. 11.
h Ezek. 30.
13.
c Micah 1. 5.
/ver.4.
II Or, vt,
4 Out of him s came forth ^ the comer «,
out of him ' the ^ nail, out of him the battle
bow, out of him every '" oppressor together.
5 '1 IT And they shall be as mighty men.
which "tread down ^^ their enemies inii
the mire of the streets in the battle : and
they shall fight, because the Lord is with
them, and 1| the riders on horses shall be
confounded.
6 And I will strengthen the house of
Judah, and I will save the house of Jo-
seph, and "I will '-bring them again to
place them i^ ; for I ° have mercy upon
them : and they shall be as though I had
not cast them oft : for I am the Lord
their God, and Pwill hear them.
7 And thcp of Ephraim shall he like a
mighty man, and their « heart shall re-
joice as through wine : yea, their chil-
dren shall see it, and be glad ; their heart
shall rejoice in the Lord.
8 I will •'hiss for them, and gather
them ; for I have redeemed them : • and
they shall increase as they have increased.
9 And ' I will sow them among the
1^ people: and they shall "remember me
in far countries ; and they shall live with
their children, and turn again.
10 * I will bring them again also out of
the land of Egypt, and gather them out
of Assyria ; and I will bring them into
the land of Gilead and LelDanon ; and
y place shall not be found for them.
11 'And he shall pass through i*the sea
■with affliction, and shall smite the waves
in the sea'*, and all the deeps of the
1* river shall dry up : and " the pride of
Assyria shall be brought down, and 'the
sceptre of Egypt shall depart away.
12 And I will strengthen them i^in the
Lord ; and ' they shall ^ walk up and
down/3 in his name, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 11.
1 The destruction of Jerusalem. 3 The elect being
cared for. the rest are rejected. 10 The staves of
Beauty and Bands broken by the rejection of Christ.
15 The type and curse of a foolish shepherd.
OPEN "thy doors, O Lebanon, that
the fire may devour thy cedars.
2 Howl, fir tree ; for the cedar is fallen ;
because the II mighty are spoiled : howl,
O ye oaks of Bashan ; <> for 1| the /3 forest
of the vintage j3 is come down.
3 in ^ There is a voice of^ the howling of
the shepherds : for their glory is spoiled :
2 a voice of ^ the roaring of young lions ;
for the 3 pride of Jordan is spoiled.
4 * Thus ^ saith the Lord my God ; <^ Feed
the flock of 1 the slaughter ;
ft Whose ^ possessors slay them, and
''hold themselves not guilty : and they
that sell them ' say. Blessed be the
Lord ; for I am rich : and their own
shepherds pity them not.
6 For X will no more pity the inhabitants
of the land, saith the Lord : but, lo, I will
t deliver the men every one into his neigh-
bour's hand, and into the hand of his
king : and they shall smite the land, and
out of their hand I will not deliver them.
7 And I 7 will /feed 7 gthe flock of slaugh-
ter, 8 II even you, s O poor ^ (3 of the flock.
And I took unto me two staves ; the
Var. Rend.— 8 v. 4. shall come forth the comer-
stone. 'peg. w governor (Isa. 3. 12). " V. 5.
Omit. 12 jr g -bring them again, Ew. Hi. Eo. ; or,
cause them to abide. He. Ke. '^ V. 9. peoples.
1*1^.11. the sea Affliction, the sea BiUows, Hi.
Bunsen {Ew. ' of Affliction, of Billows,' alterina the
points). 15 Nile. 1^ y^ 12. by. Chap. 11. 1 Vs. 3,
4. Omit. 2 V. 3. Hark ! ^i.e. thickets (Jer. 13. .5).
-*V. i. IT. !* said. ^ V. 5. purchasers.
" V. 7. fed. 8 in sooth poor ones.
Var. Read.— CAa;;. 10. V. 12. ^ make their boast,
Sept. U.) Ckcrp. 11. V. 2. fi So Heb. marp. ; un-
approachable forest, Heb. text, HI. Ew. Ko. Ke. (I.)
V. 7.3 the flock... for the merchants, {virtually) Sept.
Klostermann {grouping the letters differently).
one I called » Beauty, and the other I
called 10 II Bands ; and I fed the flock.
» 11 Three shepherds also I cut off '' in
one month; and my soul i^flothed them,
and their soul also abhorred me.
9 Then said I, I will not feed you : « that
that dieth, let it die ; and that that is to
be cut off, let it be cut off ; and let the
rest eat every one the flesh tof another.
10 lIAnd I took my staff, even ' Beauty,
and cut it asunder, that I might break
my covenant wliich I had made with all
the '^ people.
ed upon 1* me knew that ic was the word
of the Lord.
12 And I said unto them, tif ye think
good, give me my price ; and if not, for-
bear. So they 'weighed for my price
thirty jneces of silver.
13 And the Lord said unto me, Cast it
^ imto the 15 "> potter j3 : a goodly price that
1 was prised at of them. And I took the
thirty pieces of silver, and cast them to
the 15 potter in the house of the Lord.
14 Then I cut asunder mine other staff,
even 10 1| Bands, that I might break the
brotherhood between Judah and Israel.
15 n And the Lord said unto me, " Take
imto thee yet the intruments of a foolish
shepherd.
16 For, lo, I will raise up a shepherd in
the land, which shall not i^ visit those
that 17 be II cut off 17, neither shall seek
the 18 young one i*, nor heal that that
is broken, nor || feed that that i^standeth
still 1^: hut he shall eat the flesh of the
fat, and tear their claws in pieces.
17 " Woe to the ^i" idol shepherd that
leaveth the flock ! the sword shall be up-
on his arm, and upon his right eye : his
arm shall be clean dried up, and his
right eye shall be utterly darkened.
CHAPTER 12.
1 JerusaUm a cup of trembling to herself, 3 and
a burdensome stone to her adversaries. 6 The
victorious restoring of Judah. 9 The repentance
of Jerusalem.
THE 1 burden of the word of the Lord
2 for ^ Israel, saith the Lord, "which
3 stretcheth forth the heavens, and layeth
the foundation of the earth, and '' form-
ethS the spirit of man within him.
2 Behold, I will make Jerusalem =a cup
of * II trembhng unto all the * people round
about, ^ '^ II when they shall be in the siege
both against Judah and against ^/S Jeru-
salem.
3 n I* And in that day will I make Jeru-
.salem 'a burdensome stone for ah ^ peo-
ple : all that burden themselves with it
shall be cut in pieces, " though all the
people 7 of the earth ^be gathered toge-
ther against it.
4 In that day, saith the Lord, /I will
smite every horse with astonisliment, and
his rider with, madness : and I will open
Var. Rend.— 9 Vs. 7, 10. Graciousness (Ps. 90. 17).
10 Vs. 7, 14. i.e. Union. " V. 8. Three of the,
Ko. Ke. ; The three, Ew. Hi. 12 ^^s impatient at.
" r. 10. peoples. 1* V. 11. i.e. marked. 1^ V. IS.
treasurer, Targ. Kimchi, Ge. 16 V. 16. care for.
17 are perishing. '8 scattered, Ge. Ew. Ko. Ke.
13 is healthy {lit. standeth fast), Hi. Ko. Ke.
2» F. 17. worthless. Chap. 12. 1 F. 1. oracle.
2 Lit. upon. 3 stretched laid formed.
* r. 2. bewilderment (Isa. 51. 17). = Vs. 2, 3, 4, 6.
peoples. — ^ V. 2. and also for Judah shall there
be one in the besieging of, Hi. Ke. " V. 3. and
all the nations. * shall be.
Var. Read. — V. 11. |3 the merchants, Sept. Kloster-
mann (conip. on v. 7). V. 13. p into the treasury,
Pesh. De W. Ew. Hi. Kue. Ch. {pt.) Chap. 12. V. 1. jS
Jerusalem, Gr. {Lapse of the pen ; comp. Jer. 23. 6 ;
Zeph. 3. 14). V. 2. p and Judah also shall be at
the besieging of, Targ. Vulg. Gei. {Traces of this read-
ing in not few ilSS.; comp. ch. IJ. Uj.
The fountain of purgation.
ZECHARIAH, 13, 14.
The coming of Christ.
Ezek. 39.29.
Joel 2. 28.
John 19.
t Heb.
a ch. 12. 3.
bHeh.9, U.
1 Pet. 1.19.
Rev. 1. 5.
t Heb.
separation
for unclean-
Matt. 3. 4.
t Heb.
a garment
\ Heb. to li,
mine eyes upon the house of Judah, and
will smite every horse of the ^ people with
blindness.
,5 And the ^ governors of Judah shall say
in their heart, 1| The inhabitants of Jeru-
salem ^'^ ghaU be my strength in'" the
Lord of hosts their God.
0 If In that dav will I make the 'gover-
nors of Judah alike "an hearth" of fire
among the wood, and like a torch of fire
in a sheaf ; and they shall devour all the
^people round about, on the right hand
and on the left : and Jerusalem shall be
inhabited again in her own place, even in
Jerusalem.
7 The Lord also shall save the tents of
Judah first, that the glory of the house
of David and the glory of the inhabitants
of Jerusalem '- do not magnify themselves
against i^ Judah.
8 In that day shall the Lord defend the
inhabitants of Jerusalem ; and * he that
lit feeble 13 among them at that day
shall be as David ; and the house of Da-
vid shall be as God, as the angel of the
Lord before them.
9 IT And it shall come to pass in that
day, that I will seek to 'destroy all the
nations that come against Jerusalem.
10 * And I will pour upon the house of
David, and upon the inhabitants of Je-
rusalem, the spirit of grace and of sup-
plications : and they shall ' look upon
/3 me whom they have pierced, and they
shall mourn for him, "' as one mourneth
for his only son, and shall be in bitter-
ness for him, as one that Is in bitterness
for his firstborn.
11 In that day shall there be a great
" mourning in Jerusalem, " as the mourn-
ing i-^of Hadadrimmon in the vaUey of
Megiddon.
12 PAnd the land shall mourn, t every
family apart; the family of the house of
David apart, and their wives apart ; the
family of the house of 9 Nathan apart,
and their wives apart ;
13 The family of the house of Levi apart,
and their wives apart ; the family || of
Shimei apart, and their wives apart ;
11 All the families that remain, every
family apart, and their wives apart.
CHAPTEK 13.
1 The fountain of purgation for Jerusalem, Ifrom
idolatry, and falgn ■prophecy. 7 The death of
Christ, and the trial of a third part.
IN " that day there shall be "" a fountain
opened to the house of David and to
the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and
for 1 1 unoleanness.
2 11 And it shall come to pass in that
day, saith the Lord of hosts, that I will
' cut off the names of the idols out of
the land, and they shall no more be re-
membered : and also I will cause '' the
prophets and the ^ unclean spirit ^ to pass
out of the land.
3 And it shall come to pass, that when
any shall yet prophesy, then his father
and his mother that begat him shall say
unto him. Thou shalt not live ; for thou
speakest lies in the name of the Lord :
and his father and his mother tliat begat
him 'shall thrust him through when he
prophesieth.
•1 And it shaU come to pass in that day,
that S the prophets shall be ^ ashamed
every one *of his vision, when he hath
prophesied ; neither shall they wear » t a
rough garment t to deceive :
Var. Rend.— 9 Vs. .^, 6. chiefs {ch. 9. 7). •" V. 5. are
a strength imto me through. " V. 6. Lit. a pan.-
12 V. 1. bo not magnified above. 1^ V. 8. Lit. stum-
bleth. 11 F. 11. i.e. at. Chap. 18. > F.l. impurity
(Lev. 12. 2). 2 V. 2. spirit of unoleanness. * V. 4.
Drought to shame. * through.
Var. Read.— r. in. fi him, manv MSS. Saadiah,
Eaahi, Kimchi, Bw. Oei. Drake. (Difficult.)
5 * But he shall say, I am no prophet,
I am an husbandman ; for ^ man taught
me to keep cattle ^ from my youth.
6 And one shall say unto him, Wliat are
these woimds ^ in thine hands ? Then he
shall answer. Those with wliich I was
wounded in the hovise of 'my friends'.
7 11 Awake, O sword, against ' my p shep-
herd, and against the man ' that is my
8 fellow, saith the Lord of hosts : ' smite
the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scat-
tered : and I will turn mine hand upon
""the 'httle ones'.
8 And it shall come to pass, that in all
the land, saith the Lord, two parts there-
in shall be cut off aiid die ; " but the third
shall be left therein.
9 And I will bring the third part <> through
the fire, and will P refine them as silver
is refined, and will try them as gold is
tried : i they shall call on my name, and
I will hear them: ■■ I mil say. It is my
people : and they shall say. The Lord
is my God.
CHAPTER It.
1 The de'^troynm of ./mi^Rh'm ileafrnj/ed. 4 The
cnminq of i'lirist', and thr :'nir;s „f his kinjdi
Vi Th,-
16 The
turn to the Lord, liO and their
spoiU shall be holy.
BEHOLD, I'the day of the Lord Com-
eth, and thy spoil shall be divided
in the midst of thee.
2 For ' I will gather all nations against
Jerusalem to battle ; and the city shall
be taken, and ' the houses rifled, and the
women ravished ; and half of the city
shall go forth into captivity, 2 and the
residue of the people shall not be cut off
from the city.
3 Then shall the Lord go forth, and
fight against those nations, as when he
3 fought in the day of battle.
4 H And his feet shall stand in that day
''upon the mount of Olives, which is be-
fore Jerusalem on the east, and the mount
of Olives .shall cleave in the midst thereof
toward the east and toward the west,
'and there shall be a very great valley;
and half of the mountain shall remove
toward the north, and half of it toward
the south.
5 And ye shall flee to the ♦valley of !| the
mountains ; || for the valley of the moun-
tains shall reach unto ^ Azal : yea, ye
shall flee, like as ye fled from before the
/earthquake in the days of Uzziah king
of Judah : s and the Lord my God shall
come, and ^ all the « saints with 0 thee.
6 And it shall come to pass in that day,
II that 3 ' the hght shall not be t clear,
nor t dark ' fi :
7 But II it shall be ' one day ^ ' which
shall be known to the Lord^, not day,
nor night : but it shall come to pass,
that at 'evening time it shall be hght.
8 And it shall be in that day, that living
"» waters shall go out from Jerusalem ;
half of them toward the ' II former sea,
I Mat. 2G.31.
Mark 14.27.
n Matt. 13.
10, 14.
Luke 12. 32.
)Isai.48.10.
■ Ps. 144. 15.
Jer. 30. 22.
Ezek. 11.20.
b Joel 3. 2.
c Isai. 13. 16.
rf See Eiek.
he thall
valley of the
\:t-
& 25. 31.
Jude 14.
h Joel 3. II.
the world.
t Heb.
precioM*.
Rev. 21. 23.
mEze. 47. I.
Joel 3. IS.
Rev. 22. 1.
Joel 2.
Var. Rend. — ^ F. 5. a man hath purchased me. Hi.
Or, hath used me as a slave, K6. « F. 6. between.
1 Lit. them that loved me. » V. 7. Or, neigh-
bour (Lev. 6. 2). 'hghtly regarded. Chap. 14.
1 F. 1. Lit. a. 2 F. 2. but. ^ f. 3. Rather, fight-
eth. Hi. Ko. Ke. * F. 5. Rather, ravine. ^ Rather,
Azel (called also Beth-ezel, Mic. 1. 11). ^ holy
ones (Dent. S3. 2t. ' V. 6. there shall not be
light ; the precious (i.e. the stars) shall contract
themselves, DeDieu. Ge. Ko. Ke. Wright (after Heb. text,
but against arammar). See- Var. Read. » V. 7.
Rather, (known [= honoured or selected] shall it be
of the Lord), Hi. Ko. ' V. 8. east.
Var. UEW.—Chap. 13. F. 7. P companion, Gei. (pt.)
Chap. 14. F. .5. /3 him, mani/ MSS. Versions, Kenn,
Be W. Hi. Drake (I.). F. fi. $ there shall not be light,
but (or, with, Sept. Ew.) cold and ice, Sept. Si/mm. Pesh.
Vulg. De W. Hi. Ew. S. Davidson (Heh.marg. teith manv
MSS. and editions agree in reading 'and ice').
Malachi complaineth
MALACHI, 1.
of Israel's unkindness.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 487.
eompaaaed.
f Isai. 40. i.
?ch. 12. 6.
1 Or, ihaU
dah, thaU
II Or,
i/Eiek. 39.
10, 17, Sic
Before
CH KIST
cir 297.
d Ps. 35. 27.
t He'b.
and half of them toward the i" hinder sea :
''in summer and in winter shall it be.
9 And the Lord shall be "king over all
the ^- earth : in that day ^^ shall there be
° one Lord is, and his name one.
10 All the land shall be II turned "Pas
a plain from^-* Geba to Rimmon south
of Jerusalem: and '^jt shall be 16 lifted
up, and 1 II inhabited ^^ in her place, from
Benjamin's gate unto the place of the
first gate, unto the corner gate, ''and
from the tower of Hananeel unto the
king's winepresses.
11 And men shall dwell in it, and there
shall be 'no more i' utter destruction 17 ;
'but Jerusalem || shall is be safely inhabit-
ed i8.
12 IT And this shall be the plague where-
with the Lord will smite all the people
that have fought against Jerusalem ; Their
flesh shall consume away while they stand
upon their feet, and their eyes shall con-
sume away in tl-eir holes, and their tongue
shall consume away in their mouth.
13 And it shall come to jjass in that
day, that "a great tumult from the Lord
shall be among them ; and they shall lay
hold evei-y one on the hand ot his neigh-
bour, and ' his hand shall rise up against
the hand of his neighbour.
14 And li Judah also shall fight " l| at
Jerusalem ; y and the wealth of all the
2° heathen round about shall be gathered
together, gold, and silver, and apparel,
in great abundance.
15 And 'so shall be the plague of the
horse, of the mule, of the camel, and of
the ass, and of all the beasts that shall
be in these tents, as this plague.
16 IT And it shall come to pass, that
every one that is left of all the nations
which came against Jerusalem shall even
" go up from year to year to worship the
King, the Lord of hosts, and to keep
*■ the feast of 2' tabernacles.
17 ' And it shall be, that whoso will not
come up of all the families of the earth
unto Jerusalem to worship the King, the
Lord of hosts, even upon them shall be
no rain.
18 And if the family of Eg^t go not
up, and come not, /3 22 1 <* that have no
rain ; there '■''■' j3 shall be the plague, where-
with the Lord will smite the 2" heathen
that come not up to keep the feast of
-1 tabernacles.
19 This shall be the |1 punishment of
Egj'pt, and the punishment of all nations
that come not up to keep the feast of
21 tabernacles.
20 IT In that day shall there be upon
the II bells of the horses, ^^e HOLINESS
UNTO THE LORD ; and the pots in the
Lord's house shall be like the bowls be-
fore the altar.
of hosts : and all they that sacrifice shall
come and take of them, and seethe there-
in : and in that day there shall be no
more the 2* / Canaanite in s the house of
the Lord of hosts.
MALACHI.
CHAPTER 1.
1 MalncH complaineth of Israel's unkindnesi. 6
Of their irreliijiousness, 12 and profaneness.
THE 1 burden of the word of the Lord
to Israel t by Malachi.
2 " I have loved you, saith the Lord.
Yet ye say. Wherein hast thou loved us ?
Was not Esau Jacob's brother? saith the
Lord : yet *• I loved Jacob,
3 And I hated Esau, and 'laid his
mountains and his heritage waste for the
2 dragons of the wilderness.
4 Whereas Edom saith. We are ^ im-
poverished, but we will return and build
the desolate places ; thus saith the Lord
of hosts. They * shall build, but I will
throw down ; and they shall call them.
The border of wickedness, and. The peo-
ple against whom the Lord hath indig-
nation for ever.
5 And your eyes shall see, and ye shall
say, '' The Lord ^ ^yjii i,e magnified
lit from 5 the border of I.srael.
6 IT A son «honoureth his father, and a
servant his master : / if then I be a fa-
ther, where is mine honour? and if I he
a master, where is my fear? saith the
Lord of hosts unto you, O priests, that
Var. Rend.— 10 F. 8. west. n (both) in.
12 F. 9. On land, Ko. Ke. 13 the Lord shall be
one. i*F. 10. to be as the Arabah (Deut. 1. 1) ;
(even the land) from. Hi. Ko. Ke. 15 ,-.^_ Jeru-
salem. IS high, and shall dwell. 17 y_ n. ^jf.
ban {see Lev. 27. 29). indwell safely. " F. 14.
Rather, as marg., Targ. Vulg. Bw. Hi. Gei. 20 Fs.
14, 18. nations. 21 Vs. 16, 18, 19. booths. 22 y^ jg.
then (there shall) not (be rain) upon them ; it, De W.
Ko. Ke. Wright. 23 vs. 20, 21. i.e. a holy thing.
2* F. 21. Or, merchant. Hi. Jiunsen. Chap. 1. 1 V. 1,
oracle. 2 F. 3. jackal.^, Eiv. Hi. Rei. Ko. ^ y_ 4^
broken down, Ge. Ew. Hi. Rei. Ko. •* may. 5 y_ 5,
Rather, is great over, Ke.
Var. Read.— F. 18. p upon them, Sept. Pesh. Ew.
Or. {Omitting the negative particle.)
despise my name. ?And ye say. Wherein
have we despised thy name?
7 II Ye offer '' polluted bread upon mine
altar ; and ye say. Wherein have we pol-
luted thee? In that ye say, take you away with it.
4 And ye shall know that I have sent
this commandment vmto you, that my
covenant might be with Levi, saith the
Lord of hosts.
5 ' My covenant * was with him ^ of life
and peace ; and I gave j3 them to him
* •'for the fear wherewith * ;3 he feared
me, and was afraid before my name.
6 5 e The law * of truth was in his mouth,
and 6 iniquity was not found in his lips:
he walked mth me in peace and equity,
and did /turn many away from iniquity.
7 a For the priest's hps should keep know-
ledge, and they should seek 'the law' at
his mouth: '■for he is the messenger of
the Lord of hosts.
8 But ye are departed out of the way ;
ye ' have caused many to || stumble "> at
the law '' ; ' ye have ^ corrupted the cove-
nant of Levi, saith the Lord of hosts.
9 Therefore 3' have I also made^ you
contemptible and base before all the
^ people, according as ye have not kept
my ways, but || f have been partial in
10 the law w.
10 '"Have we not all one father? "hath
not one God created us? why do we
deal treacherously every man against his
brother, by profaning the covenant of
our fathers ?
11 IT Judah hath dealt treacherously, and
an abomination is comihitted ^ in Israel
and /3 in Jerusalem ; for Judah hath pro-
faned the '1 holiness of the Lord which
he II loved, ° and hath married the daugh-
ter of a strange god.
13 i-The Lord will 12 cut off the man
that doeth this, ^^ || the master and the
scholar", out of the '■'tabernacles of
Jacob, Pand him that offereth an offer-
ing unto the Lord of hosts.
13 And this have ye ''done again i'.
Var. Rend. — 11 F. 13. the. 12 F. 14. he that
deceiveth, whereas he. is he that voweth a
faulty beast, K6. Comp. Var. Read. Chap. 2.
1 V. 2. the. 2 V. 3. rebuke the seed {but see
"Var. Read.) to your hurt. ^ y. 5. Rather, with
him was, Ew. Rei. Ko. * for a source of fear, so
that. Hi. Ko. 5 Vs. 6, 7. Teaching, Ew. Hi. Rei. Ko.
-* F. 6. injustice {i.e. an unjust decision). ^ V. 8.
through your {lit. the) teaching. 8 destroyed.
f V. 9. do I also make. i" your teaching.
" F. 11. holy thing. 12 F. 12. May the Lord.... !
13 Perhaps, the watchman {lit. wakeful) and him
that answereth, Ge. Rei. Ke. {An obscure alliterative
phrase.) 1"* tents. " F. 13. further done.
Var. Read.— F. 14. /3 So versions ;... .& faulty fe-
male, Beb. points, Ew. Hi. Rei. Chap. 2. F. '.3. fi
arm, Sept. Aq. Vulp. Ew. Rei. Ko. Ke. {pis.) F. .5. ^
him fear, and, Sept. Vulg. Ew. Rei. {I.) V. 9. fi
peoples, not few MSS. Sept. Vulg. F. 11. j3 Omit, Gr.
{see on Zech. 1. 19.)
covering the altar of the Lord with
tears, with weeping, and with crying out,
insomuch that he regardeth not the of-
fering any more, or receiveth i°i« ^^■ith
good Willi* at your hand.
14 IT Yet ye say. Wherefore? Because
the Lord hath been witness between thee
and 9 the wife of thy youth, against whom
thou hast dealt treacherously : ■■ yet is
she thy companion, and the wife of thy
covenant.
15 And 17 'did not he make one? Yet
had he the || residue of the spirit. And
wherefore one ? That he might seek 17
t'a godly seed. Therefore take heed to
your spirit, and let none deal || treacher-
ously against the wife of his youth.
16 For " the Lord, the God of Israel,
saith II that he hateth t putting away :
Ksfor i^OTje covereth violence with his
garment i^, saith the Lord of hosts :
therefore take heed to your spirit, that
ye deal not treacherously.
17 If* Ye have wearied the Lord with
your words. Yet ye say. Wherein have
we wearied himT Wlien ye say, Every
one that doeth evil is good in the sight
of the Lord, and he dehghteth in them;
or. Where is the God of judgment ?
CHAPTER 3.
1 Of the messenger, majesty, and grac» of Christ.
7 Of the rebel/ion, 8 .-iacril^ge, 13 and infidelity
of the people. l(j The promise of blessing to tiiein
that fear God.
BEHOLD, °I will send my messenger,
and he shall '' prepare the way before
me : and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall
suddenly come to his temple, I'^even the
messenger of the covenant, whom ye de-
light in: behold, ''he shall come, saith
the Lord of hosts.
2 But who may abide 'the day of his
coming ? and / who shall stand when he
appeareth? for she is like a refiner's fire,
and like fullers' sope :
3 And ''he shall sit as a refiner and
purifier of silver : and he shall purify the
sons of Levi, and purge them as gold
and silver, that they may 'offer unto the
Lord an offering in righteousness.
4 Then ''shall the offering of Judah and
Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as
in the days of old, and as in || former
years.
5 And I will come near to you to judg-
ment; and I will be a swift witness
against the sorcerers, and against the
adulterers, 'and against false swearers,
and against those that || oppress the hire-
hng in his wages, the widow, and the fa-
therless, and that turn aside the stranger
from, his right, and fear not me, saith the
Lord of hosts.
6 For I am ^ the Lord 2, " I change
not ; " therefore ye sons of Jacob are not
consumed.
7 IT Even from the days of "your fathers
ye are gone away from mine ordinances,
and have not kept them, r Return unto
me, and I will return unto you. saith
the Lord of hosts. 9 But ye said. Where-
in shall we return ?
8 If 3 Will a man rob » God ? Yet ye have
* robbed me. But ye say, WHierein have
we * robbed thee ? 'In tithes and ' of-
ferings.
Var. Rend.— 16 F. 13. that which is acceptable.
17 F. 15. Probably, no one hath done this who
hath had a remnant of understanding (lit. spirit).
Then (say ye,) What did the one {i.e. Abraham) ?
He was seeking. Hi. Ko. Ke. i* F. 16. and.
■13 one (who putteth his wife away) covereth his
garment with ■violence, Rei. Ke. ; or, violence cover-
eth his garment, Ko. Chap. 3. i F. 1. So Ko.
Gei. Ke.; or, and, E:i: Hi. ^ ^. p.. Yahweh (Ex.
■6. 8); ^V.». Should a man defraud. ■•defrauded.
'heave-offerings {but see on Ex. 25. 2).
The promise of blessing
MALACHI, 4.
) them that/ear God.
I Pro. 3.9,10.
(lChr.26.20.
2Chr.31.H.
Neh.,10. 38.
& 13. 12.
u Gen. 7. 11.
2 Kin. 7. 2.
tHeb.
x2Chr. 31.
cPs. 73. 12.
ch. 2. 17.
tHeb.
are built.
dPs. 95.9.
tPs. 66.16.
ch, 4. 2.
/Hebr. 3.13.
jr Ps. 56. 8.
JiEx. 19.5.
Deut. 7. 6.
Ps, 135. 4.
Titus 2. 14.
9 Ye are cursed with « a curse : for yo
have robbed 6 me, even this whole nation.
10 'Bring ye all the tithes into 'the store-
house, that there may be meat in mine
house, and prove me now herewith, saith
the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you
the " windows of heaven, and t " pour you
out a blessing, that there shall not be
room enough to receive it.
11 And I will rebuke !/the devourer for
your sakes, and he shall not t destroy
the fruits of your ground ; neither shall
your -idne cast her fruit before the time in
the field, saith the Loud of hosts.
12 And all nations shall call you 'bless-
ed : for ye shall be « a delightsome land,
saith the Lord of hosts.
13 ir » Your words have been stout against
me, saith the Lord. Yet ye say, What
have we ^ spoken so mucli^ against thee?
\i 'Ye have said. It is vain to serve
God : and what profit is it that we have
kejjt t his 3 ordinance, and that we have
walked t mournfully before the Lord of
hosts y
15 And now ' we call the proud happy ;
yea, they that work wickedness t are set
up : yea, they i" that ■'tempt God are even "
delivered.
16 ir Then they ' that feared the Lord
/ spake often one to another : and the
Lord hearkened, and heard it, and 9 a
book of remembrance was written before
him for them that feared the Lord, and
that thought upon his name.
17 And <> they shall be ii mine, saith the
Lord of hosts, i^m that day when I make
Var. Eknd.— « F, 9. the curse: and yet ye are
(continually) defrauding. ^ V. 12. happy {v. 15).
* r. 13. spoken together. 9 V. 14. charge (2 Chron.
IS. 11). w V. 15. have set God on a proof, and
yet are. ii V. 17. unto me, '^ in the dav which
I prepare, a peculiar treasm-e, Etc. Hi. Rei. Kd.
up my li 'jewels i^; and 'I -will spare them,
as a man spareth his own son that serv-
eth him.
IS 'Then shall ye i^ return, and discern"
between the righteoiLs and the wicked, be-
tween him that serveth God and him that
serveth him not.
CHAPTER 4.
1 Ood'a judgment on the wicked. 2 and his blessing
on the good. 4 Jlc exhorteth to the studi/ of the
law, 5 a7id telleih of Elijah's coining and offica.
FOR, behold, "the day cometh, that
shall burn as an oven ; and all >> the
proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall
be ' stubble : and the day that cometh
shall bum them up, saith the Lord of
hosts, that it shall «' leave them neither
root nor branch.
2 IT But unto you that 'fear my name
shall the / Sun of righteousness arise with
healing in his wings; and ve shall go
forth, and i grow up i as calves of the
stall.
3 s And ye .shall tread down the wicked ;
for they shall be ashes imder the soles
of your feet in the day that I ^ shall do
this''^, saith the Lord of hosts.
4 f Remember ye tlie '' law of Moses my
servant, which I commanded unto him
« in Horeb for all Israel, ^ with '' the
statutes and judgments.
5 IT Behold, I will send you ' Elijah the
prophet '" before the coming of the great
and (hreadful day of the Lord :
6 And he shall turn the heart of the
fathers to the children, and the heart of
the children to their fathers, lest I come
and " smite the * earth with ^Pa curse ^.
.• Isai. 62. S.
*Ps. 103.13.
J Ps. 58. 11.
2 Pet. 3. 7.
bch. 3. 18.
cObad. 18.
tch. 3. 16.
/Luke 1, 78.
Ephes.5,M.
Slic. 7. 10.
Zech. 10. 5.
i Ei. 20. 3,
Deut. 4.10.
[ Ps. 147. 19.
Matt. 11.
Mark 9. 11.
Luke 1. 17.
71 Joel 2. 31.
) Zech. 11.
Var. Rend.— 13 v. IS. again perceive the difference.
— C/iap. i. 1 V. 2. leap. 2 y ^ prepare {ch. 3. 17).
— 3 Y_ 4, even. * r. G. land, Ew. Hi. Rei. Kd. Ee.
— 5 utter destruction {lit. a ban).
THE END OF THE TKOPHETS,
THE
Vaviovmn ©trittott
OF THE
NEW TESTAMENT
OF
OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR
JESUS CHRIST:
TRANSLATED OUT OF THE ORIGINAL GREEK; AND WITH THE FORMER
TRANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED,
BY HIS MAJESTY'S SPECIAL COMMAND.
WITH
Farious IHenlJcrings anJj Utatiings from tjbc ht%t ^utjboritics,
EDITED BY
Kev. R. L. CLARKE, M.A. i ALFRED GOODWIN, M.A.
Fellow 0/ Queen's Colh-ye. ' feUow of Ilalliol College.
Rev. W. sand ay. D.D.
Prinripal of ilishop /TatJirUVs Hall.
■ LONDON:
GEORGE EDWARD EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE,
PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY.
Jer. 23. ;
ch. 22. 4
John 7.
I Gen. 21. 2,
! Gen. 25. 26.
/Gen. 29. 3.5.
g Gen. 33.
27, &c.
» Ruth 1. IS,
&c.
I Chron
II 2 Kings 20.
1 Chron. 3.
Jakim begat
n See I Chr.
3. 15,16.
°14, 15, ]6.
S:25. 11.
2Chron.36.
Jer. 27.
The Fifth
Year before
the Com-
r Luke 1. 27.
*THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO
SAINT MATTHEW
CHAPTER 1.
1 TTte rtenmlngy of Christ from Abraham to Jo-
seph. 18 lie ivas conceived bit the Uoly Hhost,
a-iid horn of the Virgin Mary when nhe was
es/ioiised to Jnseph. 19 The angel satiffieth the
tnisdee-ining thoughts of Joseph, and interpret-
eth the names of Christ.
TH E book of the " generation of Jesiis
Christ, '' the son of David, <^ the son
of Abraham.
2 •' Abraham begat Isaac ; and ' Isaac
begat Jacob ; and / Jacob begat Judas
and his brethren ;
3 And s Judas begat Phares and Zara
of Thamar ; and '' Phares begat Esrom ;
and Esrom begat Aram ;
4 And Aram begat Aminadab ; and A-
minadab begat Naassou j and Naasson
begat Salmon ;
5 And Salmon begat Booz of Bachab ;
and Booz begat /3 Obed j3 of Kuth ; and
Obed begat Jesse ;
6 And ' Jesse begat David the king ;
and '' David /3 the king j3 begat Solomon
of her that had been the wife of Urias ;
7 And ' Solomon begat Roboam ; and
Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia begat
;8 Asa ^ ;
8 And j8 Asa j3 begat Josaphat ; and Jo-
saphat begat Joram ; and Joram begat
Ozias ;
9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and Joa-
tham begat Achaz ; and Achaz begat
Ezekias ;
10 And "" Ezekias begat Manasses ; and
Manasses begat j3 Am on j3 ; and Amon
begat Josias ;
11 And II " Josias begat Jechonias and
his brethren, abovit the time they were
" carried away to Babylon :
12 And after they were brought to Ba-
bylon, P Jechonias begat Salathiel ; and
Salathiel begat '' Zorobabel ;
13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud ; and
Abiud begat Ehakim ; and Eliakim be-
gat Azor ;
14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc
begat Achim ; and Aehim begat Elind ;
15 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Elea-
zar begat Matthan ; and Matthan begat
Jacob ;
16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband
of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who
is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from Abraham
to David are fourteen generations ; and
from David until the carrying away into
Babylon are fourteen generations ; and
from the carrying away into Babylon
unto 1 Cln-ist ' are fom-teen generations.
18 H Now the -■ birth of /3 Jesus Chi'ist ;3
was on this wise : When as his mother
Mary was espoused to Joseph, before
they came together, she was found with
child 'of the Holy Ghost.
Var. Bend. — CAoj).
F. 17. the Christ.
Var. Bead. — * So nearly (The Gospel according to
Matthew) C, Al. La.. Tr. ; According to Matthew
« B, Ti. WH. Chap. 1. F. 5. j8 So L, Mel.; Jobed
«BCA, AL La. Ti. Tr. We. WH.- — V. 6. ^ So C,
Mel. ; omit « B, La. Ti. Tr. We. WH. Vs. 7,
8. j3 So L A, We. Mel. ; Asaph « B C D, La. Ti.
Tr. WH. F. 10. 0 So L, Mel. We.; Amos N B C A,
Al. La. Ti. Tr. WH. F. 18. /3 So N C L, and almost
all MSS., Metnph. Theb. Penh., Oria. Bus., La. Ti. Al. ;
Christ Jesus B, Orir/- int.; Christ OL. Vulg. Cur.,
Iren., Tr. Mel.; [[Jesus]] Christ WH.
19 Then Joseph her hu.iband, being 2 a
just man, and not willing - ' to make
her a publick example, was minded to
put her away privily.
20 But while he thor.ght on these
things, behold, the angel of the Lord
appeared unto him in a dream, saying
Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to
take unto thee Mary thy wife : " for
that which is t conceived in her is of
the Holy Ghost.
21 *And she shall bring forth a son
and thou shalt call his name II JESUS ■
for 3 J he 3 shall save his people from their
sms.
22 Now all this * was done *, that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken ^ofs
the Lord « by li the prophet, saying,
T'^.,' ^'^'\"^'^' '''' virgin? shall be with
child, and shall bring forth a son, and
II they shall call his name Emmanuel,
which being interpreted is, God with us.
24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep
did as the angel of the Lord had bidden
him, and took unto him his wife :
25 And knew her not till she had
brought forth ;3"her firstborn son 3: and
he called his name JESUS.
CHAPTER 2.
1 The wise men out of the east • light a •= candle «,
and put it under 7||a7 bushel, but on
" a candlestick » ; and it 9 giveth hght 9
unto all that are in the house.
16 10 Let your light so shine lo before
men, ■ that they may see your good
works, and 'glorify your Fathe'r which is
m heaven.
17 H "Think not that I am come to
destroy the law, or the prophets: I am
not come to destroy, but to ^ fulfil i>
18 For verily I say unto you, "-Till hea-
ven and earth pass, one i^-jQ^ia or one
'3 tittle 13 shall in no wise pass from the
law, i*till aU be fulfilled i*. |
tos than a peck , 1 Pet. 2. 12. ( John 15. 8. 1
u Kom. 3. il. i 10. 4. Gal. 3. 24. y, Luke 16. 17.
I.uke 6. 21.
John 16. 20.
2 Cor. 1. 7.
ffPs. 41. 1.
ch. 6. 14.
Mark 11 2i
2Tim.l.Ii
Hebr. 0. li
/t 2 Cor. 4. 17.
2 Tim. 2. 12.
1 Pet. 3. 14.
I Luke 6. 22.
■»1 Pet. 4.14.
t Gr. lying,
n Luke 6.23.
Acts 5. 4!.
Horn. 5. 3.
James 1.2.
1 Pet. 4. 13.
o 2 Chr. 36.
ntaining
OKlapiut
. 14. 25.
Var. REND.-9 V. 24. Strictly demons, and so else-
where in this connection. Chap. a. l V 1 the
^ seated Al. 3 y_ 2. began to teach. ' '
that are spiritually poor (
De W. Tho. ' - '
poor
next
A!. El. Li. 11 F,
DeW. Me. Ew. : i.t
* r. 3. they
- - spiritual gifts)
s <.!, , . ?■ ^°^^- ^- 15- lamp. 7 the
8 the lampstand. 9 game word as ' shineth ' in
6_. Even so let your light shine
17. I.e. fill out or complete Al.
obey Bl. Keim. 12 y. is vod
[the smallest letter in the Hebrew alphabet) 13 nen
stroke 27,0^7. {the tip or minute part of a letter).
Var. Read.-C/«7^. 5 Ts. 4 5. ;8 The order of these
verses u transposed by D, OL. (most MSS.) Vuhj Cur
T)\; it it retained by NBC, Pesh. Memph\
" " WH"- « B C. Ti. Tr. Mel.
Christ's sermon
St. MATTHEW, 6.
• cli. 8. 4.
&2,'i 19.
( See Job
Deut. 5. 18.
h Job 31. I.
Ptov. t;. 25.
See Gen.Sl.
Luke 16.
1 Cor. 7..
11.
19 ^ Whosoever therefore shall break one
of 1^ these '^ least commandments, and
shall teach men so, he shall be called
15 the least i^ in the kingdom of heaven :
but whosoever shall do and teach tliem,
the same shall be called great in the
kingdom of heaven.
20 For I say unto you, That except
your righteousness shall exceed 'J the
ric/fUeoiisnfss of the scribes and Phari-
sees, ye shall in no case enter into the
kingdom of heaven.
21 IT Ye have heard that it was said
1" ]| by them '^ of old time, ' Thou shalt
not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall
be 18 in danger of '» the i^ judgment " :
22 But I say unto you. That « whosoever
is angry with his brother p without a
cause 13 shall be '^ in danger of '« the
.iudgment : and whosoever shall say to
his brother, ii '> Raca, shall be i^ in danger
of 1* the -" council "" : but whosoever shall
sav, 21 Thou fool'", shall be i^in danger
of-18 22 hell fire 23.
2:? Therefore ' if thou =3 bring ^3 thy
gift to the altar, and there rememberest
tliat tliv brother hath ought against thee ;
21 '' Leave tliere thy gift before the al-
tar, and 2 * go thy way ; first 2* be recon-
ciled to thy brother, and then come and
offer thy gift.
25 'Agree with thine adversary qmckly,
/ whiles thou art /3 ^5 in the way with
him '■'^ fi ; lest ^6 at any time ^6 the ad-
versa.ry deliver thee to the judge, and
the judge 7 deliver thee 7 to the officer,
and thou be cast into prison.
26 Verily I say unto thee. Thou shalt
by no means come out thence, till thou
hast paid the uttermost farthing.
27 11 Ye have heard that it was said
^by them of old time jS, a Thou shalt not
commit adultery :
28 But I say unto you. That whosoever
'' looketh on a 27 woman «? ^8 to lust ^s
after her hath committed adultery with
her already in his heart.
29 >And if thy right eye 29 ]| offend thee 29,
'' pluck it out, and cast it from thee :
for it is profitable for thee that one of
thy members should perish, and not
t/i hell 3».
31 It hath been said, ' "Whosoever
31 shall 31 put away his wife, let him
give her a writing of divorcement ;
.12 But I say unto you. That /3" whoso-
ever shall put away /3 his wife, saving
for the cause of foi-nication, 7 causeth
Var. Rend.— 1^ V. 19. tliese which follow Se. ; but
Al. DeW. Lan. Me. refer to words of precedhio
verse. '6 one of the least DeW. Tho.- -i? Fs. 21,
33. to them Al. Lan. Me. Tho. Wo. Mel. El.
18 Vs 21 22. i.e. is liable to. 19 y_ 21. lower (or, local)
court Be. Urn. Wo. 20 y, 22. high court (of Jerusalem)
Be 21 Thou rebel {word used in Num. 20. 10) De W.
Wo. 23 the Gehenna of fire. 23 y_ 03. art
bringing De W. 24 p. gl. first go thy way Al.
alone 25 y_ 0.5. on the way (to the judge), (comp.
Luke 12. 58) Be. DeW. -^Omit. '^l'^'- ~^,-
married woman De W. Tho. 28 m order to lust Al.
DeW Tho. '^ Vs. 29, 30. make thee to stumble.
30 Gehenna. 31 y. 31. Strictly shall have.
Var. Read. — F. 22. jS S'o A* D, OL. Ciir. Pesh.
Memph., Iren. Bus. Chriis., Al.^ Tr.^ ; omit N B, ViilfL,
Ten. Oriii. Jer. Alia., La. Ti. We. Mel. WH.— V. 2.5.
B with him on the way « B D, Edd. 7 Omit « B,
La. Ti. We. WH. V. 27. /S Omit « B D, Edd.
V. 30. /3 go to N B, Edd. V. 32. 3 every man
that putteth away « B A, Eihl. ■ 7 causeth adul-
tery to be committed upon her « B D, Edd.
(implyina less blame to the woman Li. ; implying equal
blame Mel.)
her to commit adultery 7 : 6 and whoso-
ever shall marry 32 her that is divorced 32
committeth adultery S.
33 11 Again, ye have heard that " it hath
been said i' by them i*" of old time,
° Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but
V shalt perform unto the Lord thine
oaths :
31 But I say unto you, 9 Swear not at
all; neither by heaven; for it is 'God's
throne :
3.5 Nor by the earth; for it is his foot-
stool : neither by Jerusalem ; for it is
' the city of the great King.
86 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head,
because thou canst not make one hair
white or black.
37 'But let your 33 communication 33 be.
Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is
more than these cometh of 34 evil 3*.
38 H Ye have heard that it hath been
said, " An eye for an eye, and a tooth for
a tooth :
39 But I say unto you, ^That ye resist
not 35 evil 3= : v but whosoever shall smite
thee on thy right cheek, turn to him tne
other also.
40 And if any man will sue thee at the
law, and 35 take away thy coat 36, let him
have thy cloke also.
41 And whosoever ' shall 37 compel thee
to go 37 a mile, go with him twain.
42 Give to him that asketh thee, and
"from him that would borrow of thee
turn not thou away.
43 H Ye have heard that it hath been
said, ''Thou shalt love thy neighbour,
' and hate thine enemy.
44 But I say unto you, ''Love your ene-
mies, /3 bless them that curse you, do
good to them that hate yoii /3, and pray
'for them which 7 despitefully use you,
and 7 persecute you;
4.5 That ye may be the 33 children 38 of
your Father which is in heaven : for / he
maketh his sun to rise on the evil and
on the good, and sendeth rain on the
just and on the unjust.
46 5 For if ye love them wliich love you,
what reward have ye V do not even the
publicans ^ the same jS ?
47 And if ye 39 salute 39 your brethren
only, what do ye more than others ? do
not even j3 the publicans so iS ?
48 •""'Be ye'W therefore perfect, j3 even |8
> as your 7 Father which is in heaven 7 is
perfect.
CHAPTER 6
1 Chr St con n h h s r non w the mo mt
SI K g of 5 fr r U fo 1/ nor
iak:
not yo r
3e een of
re ad || ot
yo 1 Fatl ei 1 cl is 1 1 eavei
2 TI e eiore " ■nhei tl o i doest th e
alms, II do not sound a trumpet before
Var. Rend.— 32 f. 32. her, when divorced Al. El.;
one that is divorced Mel. 33 y_ 37 manner of
speech Al. ^* So Be. Bl. Da.; the evil one Fri.
Me. Mel. DeW. Wo. 3' V. 39. So Mel.; the
evil man Al. De W. Ols. Me. Da. 36 y 40. take
thy coat as a pledge Al. DeW. 37 |r_ 4J impress
thee for {technical term from the Persian postal ser-
V. 45.
to Tho. "" r. 48. Ye shall be.
Var. Read. — V. 32. S Omit D, OL. ; WIT. donblij
bracket. V. 44. /3 Omit M B, Edd. 7 Omit « B, Edd.
V. 46. /3 So « B L, Ti. WH.'; so D Z, Cur. Memph.,
La. Tr. Mel. We. WB.^ V. 47. 3 the heathen the
same J< B D, Edd. T. 48. P Omit H B, Edd.
7 heavenly Father M B J)^, Edd. Chap. 6. V. 1.
^ So BJ), La. Tr.^ Mel. We.^ WH.' ; But take heed
« L Z, ^;.l Ti. Tr? TFe.l WH.^ 7
{as margin) N"' B D, Edd.
Clirist's sermon
St. MATTHEW, 7.
on the mount.
d Eccles. 5.
e 1 Kings IS.
/Luke 11. 2,
;( ch. 26. 39,
Acls 21. U.
h Ps. mi.
i See Job 23.
0 Mark 11.
25, 26.
Ei)he3.4.3;
1 Pet.
thee, as the hypocrites do in the syna-
gogues and in tlie streets, that they may
have {rlory of men. Verily I say unto
you, They ihave' their reward.
S But when thou doest alms, let not
thy left hand know what thy right hand
doeth :
4 That thine alms may be in secret :
and thy Father which seeth in secret
/3 himself ^ '' shall reward thee y openly y.
5 "i And when (3 thou prayest, thou
Shalt not be ;3 as the hypocrites are:
for they love to pray standing in the
synagogues and in the comers of the
streets, that they may be seen of men.
Verily I say unto you. They ihave^ their
reward.
6 But thou, when thou praj'est, ' enter
into thy closet, and when thou hast
shut thy door, pray to thy Father
which is in secret ; and thy Father
which seeth in secret shall reward thee
^openly |8.
7 But when ye pray, ^ rf ygg not vain
repetitions ^, as the heathen do : ' for they
think that they shall be heard for their
much speaking.
8 Be not ye therefore like imto them:
for your Father knoweth what things ye
have need of, before ye ask him.
9 * After this manner ^ therefore pray
ye : / Our Father which art in heaven.
Hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. » Thy will be
done /3 * in earth, * as it is in hea-
ven *p.
11 Give us this day ^ our 'daily bread 5.
12 And ''forgive us our debts, as « we '^
P forgive^ our debtors.
13 ' And lead us not into temptation,
but "" deliver us from 1 evil ' : /3 » For
thine is the kingdom, and the power,
and the glory, for ever. Amen ^.
14 » For if ye forgive men their tres-
passes, your heavenly Father will also
forgive you:
15 But i'if ye forgive not men j3 their
trespasses p, neither will your Father for-
give your trespasses. ,
16 ^ Moreover i when ye fast, be not,
as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance :
for they * disfigure « their faces, that they
3 may appear unto men ^ to fast. Verily
I say unto you. They > have i their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest, '' anoint
thine head, and wash thy face ;
18 That thou appear not unto men to
fast, but unto thy Father which is in
secret : and thy Father, which seeth in
secret, shall reward thee /3 openly /3.
19 II ' Lay not up for yourselves trea-
sures upon earth, where moth and rust
doth w corrupt'", and where thieves break
through and steal :
20 'But lay up for yourselves treasures
in heaven, where neither moth nnr rust
doth 10 corrupt 'o, and where thieves do
not break through nor steal :
Var. HEKD.—C/ia}}. G. ' Vs. 2, 5, 16. have already
Tho. ; have in full Al. Mel. ^ V. 7. Lit. babble
not. s V. 9. Thus {i.e. in these words) Al. Me.
* V. 10. as in heaven, (so) also on earth Al.
5 V. 11. our bread in sufficiency De W. ; the bread
proper for our sustenance Al. ; bread for the com-
ing day Li. Me.; needful bread or bread (for the
life) to come Mel. « r. 12. we also. T V. 13.
-So Aug., Tho. Lan. St. Al. Mel.; the evil one Orig.
Chriis., Me. Fri. Wo. El. ^ V. 16. cover up Me. ;
mask Mel. ' be seen of men LL Mel. 1" Vs. 19,
20. consume Mel.
Var. Read. — r. 4. /3 Omit N B L Z, EM.
yOmit « B D Z, Edd. V. 5. |3 ye pray, ye shall
not be «i B Z, Edd. Vs. 6, 18. |3 Omit N B D Z,
Edd. V. 10. /3 So Al. La. TL Tr. WH.^ with most
MSS.; in heaven and on earth D*, WH? V. 12. /3
have forgiven «* B Z, Edd. V. 13. j3 Omit
N B D Z, Edd. V. 15. ^ So B L, La. Tr. WH.^ ;
omit « D, Ti. We. Mel. WH.^
21 For where /3 your ^ treasure is, there
will your heart be also.
22 " The " li.s-'ht " of the body is /3 the ^
eye : if y therefore y thine eye be '^ sin-
gle'^, thy whole body shaU be full of
light.
23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole
body shall be full of darkness. If there-
fore the light that is in thee be dark-
ness, how great is that darlmess !
24 11 " No man can serve two masters :
for either he will hate the one, and love
the other ; or else he wiU hold to the
one, and despise the other. vYe cannot
serve God and mammon.
25 Therefore I say unto you, i^ = Take
no thought 1* for your life, what ye shall
eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for
your body, what ye shall put on. Is not
the life more than meat, and the body
than raiment ?
20 ° Behold the fowls of the air :1 for
they sow not, neither do they reap, nor
gather into bams; yet your heavenly Fa-
ther feedeth them. Are ye not much
better than they
add one cubit unto
28 And why take ye thought for rai-
ment':' Consider the lilies of the field,
how they grow; they toil not, neither do
they spin :
29 And yet I say unto you, That even
Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed
like one of these.
30 " Wherefore i=, if God so clothe the
grass of the field, which to day is, and
to morrow is cast into the oven, shall
he not much more clothe you, O ye of
httle faith?
31 Therefore '^take no thou.ghti^, say-
ing. What shall we eat ? or. What shall
we drink :' or. Wherewithal shaU. we be
clothed ?
32 (For after all these things do the
Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father
knoweth that ye have need of all the.se
things.
33 But I" seek ye first /3the kingdom of
God, and his righteousness ;3 ; and all
these things shall be added unto you.
34 Take therefore no thought for the
morrow : for the morrow shall take
thought /3 for the things of itself /3.
Sufficient imto the day is the evil there-
CHAPTER 7.
1 Christ endinff his smnon in th*'. mov/nt, reprov-
eth y.isii ,,,1 hjin.nt, 6 forbUdeth to cast Uolii
thiu'j^ ^' 'i'':i^. 7 i'.ihorteth to prater. 13 to enter
in ,1,' r>i'- yrr::;f . ,irr, 15 to beware of false pru-
ph'-'s. ■_'! ii"t t,> iir h'ltrerStbut doers of the word:
•Ji Ilk.' Iiuases biiikled on a rock, 26 attd iwl on
the nund.
JUDGE "not, that ye be not judged.
2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye
shall be judged; ''and with what mea-
sure ye mete, it shall be measm-ed to
you /3 again ^.
3 'And why beholdest thou the mote
that is in thy brother's eye, but con-
siderest not the beam that is in thine
own eye ?
4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother.
Let me pull out the mote out of thine
eye ; and, behold, ' a i beam is in thine
own eye V
Var. Rend.— 11 V. 22. i.e. lamp. 12 liberal Mel.
1* V. 25. Be not over-careful Al., and similarlv
in vs. 27, 28. 1* F. 27. -So Mel.; span of life Al.
De W. Ew. La. Me. Tho. 15 V. 30. And. is v. 81.
be not over-careful AL, and sinnlarly in v. 84.
Chap. 7. 1 V. 4. the.
Var. Read.— F. 21. j3 thy N B, Edd. V. 22. /3
thine B, La. We.^ y Omit M, Ti. V. 33. /3
-So L A, We. Mel.; his kingdom and righteousness
>*, Ti. WII.; righteousness of his kingdom B, La.
We. V. 34. /3 for itself « B, Edd. Chup. 7.
V. 2. /3 Omit « B L, Edd.
Christ's sermon on the mount.
St. MATTHEW, 8.
Centurion's servant healed.
James 1. 5,
l'john3.22
&». 21.
i Luke 6. 31
U Lev. 19.
Gal. 5. U.
1 Tim. 1. 5.
I Luke 13.21.
1 Or, How.
m Deut. 13.
J ev. ;
5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam
out of thine own ej'e ; and then shalt
thovi see clearly to cast out the mote
out of thy brother's eye.
6 IT ''Give not that which is holy unto
the doprs, neither cast ye your pearls be-
fore swine, lest they trample them under
their feet, and turn ^ again ^ and rend you.
7 ir ' Ask, and it shall be given you ;
seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it
shall be opened unto you :
8 For / every one that asketh receiveth ;
and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him
that knooketh it ^ shall be J3 opened.
9 'J Or what man /3 is there ^ of you,
whom -yif his son asky bread, will he
give him a stone ?
10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him
a serpent?
11 If ye then, '■being evil, know how to
give good gifts unto yonr children, how
much more shall your Father which is
in heaven give good things to them that
ask him ^
12 Therefore all things 'whatsoever ye
would that men should do to you, do
ye even so to them : for ' this is the law
and the prophets.
13 IT ' Enter ye in at the strait gate :
for wide (3 is the gate /3, and broad is
the way, that lendeth to destruction, and
many there be which go in thereat :
14. p II Because
and narrow is the way ■^,
unto life, and few there be that find it.
15 IT |3"' Beware p of false prophets, "which
come to you in sheep's clothing, but
inwardly they are "ravening wolves.
Ifi V Ye shall know them by their fruits.
1 Do men gather grapes * of * thorns, or
figs ■* of •* thistles V
17 Even so 'every good tree bringeth
forth good fruit ; but a corrupt tree
bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot ^ bring forth (3
evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree
7 bring forth y good fruit.
19 ' Every tree that bringeth not forth
good fruit is hewn dowrn, and cast into
the fire.
•>0 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall
know them.
21 If Not every one that saith unto me,
' Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king-
dom of heaven ; but he that doeth the
will of my Father which is in heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that day,
Lord, Lord, have we "not ^ prophesied ^
^ in thy name •> J and ^ in thy name ^ have
cast oiit devils? and ''in thy name^ done
many wonderful works ?
23 And ^then wiU I profess unto them,
I never knew you : v depart from me, ye
that work iniquity.
24 IT Therefore = whosoever heareth
fi these p sayings of mine, and doeth
them, y I will liken him -y unto a wise
man, which bviilt his house upon '' a ''
rock:
25 And the rain descended, and the
Var. Rend. — 2 f. 6. Omit. ^ V. 14. narrow is
the gate, and straitened is the way Ai. Bl. Mel.
— -* V. 16. from. ^V. 22. preached Al. Me.
B by thy name Al. Me. La. ; by thine authority
DeW. 1 Vs. 24, 25. the.
Var. Read.— F. 8. /3 is B, Mempli. Cur. Pesh., La. Tr:
WJP. V. 9. p So ti C, ri. TFe.l ; omit B L, La. Tr.
Mel. W(^. WH. vhis son shall ask K B C L, Edd. ■
F. 13. ^ So N' B C L, 3'(.l Tr. Mel. ; omit N*. Clem. Oria.,
La. Ti:^ We. ; WH. doubly bracket. -F. 14. /3 So H* B*,
Ti. Mel. We. WH. ; How {as margin) «' B^ L A, La. Ti:
y So Ti\ Mel. We. WH. La.^ Ti. ; omit N*, OL., La? Ti-
F. 15. ^ So « B, La. Ti. Mel. We. WH. ; But beware
C L A. EI. Tr.^ F. 18. j3 So « C Z, La. Tr. Mel. ;
bear N* B, '//. We. WH. -y So La. Tr. Mel. WH.;
bear H, Ti. We. - — - V. 24. /3 Omit (my sayings) B*, OL.
{some MSS.), La.^ Tr? WH? y So C L A, Al. Mel.;
ho shall be likened « B Z, La. Ti. Tr.'- We. WH.
floods 8 came, and the ^vinds blew, and
(3 beat upon ^ that house ; and it fell
not: for it was founded upon 'a'' rock.
2G And every one that heareth these
sayings of mine, and doeth them not,
shall be likened unto a foolish man,
which built his house upon the sand :
27 And the rain descended, and the
* floods * came, and the winds blew, and
beat iipon that house ; and it fell :
and great was the fall of it.
28 And it came to pass, when Jesus
had ended these sayings, "the people
were astonished at his doctrine :
20 ^ For he taught them as one having
authority, and not as ;3 the scribes jS.
CHAPTER 8.
2 Christ cJeanseth the lever, 5 healeth the centu-
rion's servant, 14 Peter s motlier in law, 16 and
many other diseased: 18 sheweth how he is to be
followed : 23 stllleth the tempest on the sea, 28
driveth the devils out of two men possessed, 31
and sujffereth them to go into the swine.
WH E N he was come down from the
moimtain, great multitudes followed
him.
2 "And, behold, there came a leper and
worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou
wile, thou canst make me clean.
3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and
touched him, saying, I will ; be thou
1 clean i. And immediately his leprosy
was cleansed.
4 And Jesus saith unto him, "> See thou
tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thy-
self to the priest, and oSer the gift that
« Moses commanded, 3 for a testimony
unto them 2.
5 ir ''And when Jesus was entered into
Capernaum, there came unto him a
centurion, beseeching him,
6 And saying. Lord, my servant lieth
at home sick of the palsy, grievously
tormented.
7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will
come and heal him.
8 The centiu'ion answered and said,
Ijord, ' I am not worthy that thou
shouldest come mider my roof : but
/ speak |3 the word /3 only, and my ser-
vant shall be healed.
9 For I am a man imder authority,
having soldiers vmder me : and I say to
this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to an-
other. Come, and he cometh ; and to my
servant. Do this, and he doeth it. .
10 "When Jesus heard it, he marvelled,
and said to them that followed. Verily
I say imto you, j3 1 have not found so
great faith, no, not in Israel j3.
11 And I say unto you. That J many
shall come from the east and west, and
shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac,
and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.
12 But '' the children of the kingdom
'shall /3be cast out^ into ^outer^ dark-
ness : * there shall be * ^ weeping and
gnashing ^ of teeth.
13 And Jesus said unto the centurion.
Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed,
,w be it done unto thee. And his ser-
vant was healed ^in the selfsame i' hour.
Jude 13.
Var. Rend. — 8 Fs. 25, 27. rivers Be. Chav.
1 F. 3. cleansed. ^ F. 4. i.e. in proof thai he n
healed Me. De W. ; i.e. in proof that He observed the
Mosaic Law Fri. ; i.e. at once to and against, or in
cusation of Chrys. Al. ^ F. 12. the outer. -
* there shall there be. = the {i.e. the great) weep-
ing and gnashing Al. Be. Li. ^ V. 13. that.
Var. Read. F. 25. /S fell upon « B C Z, Al. Ti.
Mel. We. WH. F. 29. /S their scribes ^^ B C^ A,
Al. Ti. Tr. We. WH. ; their scribes and Pharisees C*,
La. Chap. 8. F. 8. /3 with a word [i.e. command
with a simile word Be. DeW. Me.) « B C L, Edd.
F. 10. ;8 So « C L A, Ti. Mel. ; in no one have
I found so great faith in Israel B, La. Tr. We.
WH. F. 12. |8 So N« B C, Al. La. Tr. Mel. We.
WH.'; depart N*, OL. Cur. Pesh., Ti.
Christ stilleth the tempest.
St. MATTHEW, 9.
m Mark 1.
32, Sic.
Luke *. 40,
Sick of the palsy healed.
r Mark 4.
Liike 8. 2S
14 II * And when Jesus was come into
Peter's house, he saw 'his wife's mother
laid, and sicli of a fever.
1,5 And he touched her hand, and the
fever left her : and she arose, and minis-
tered unto /3themj3.
16 IT "' When the even was come, they
brought unto him many that were pos-
sessed with devils : and he oast out the
spirits 7 with his word?, and healed all
that were sick :
17 That it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by Esaias the prophet, saving,
" Himself took our infirmities, and bare
our sicknesses.
15 H Now when Jesus saw /3 great multi-
tudes/3 about him, he gave command-
ment to depart unto the other side.
19 "And a certain scribe came, and said
unto him. Master, I ^viU follow thee
whithersoever thou goest.
20 And Jesus saith unto him. The foxes
have holes, and the birds of the .lir lun-e
nests ; but the Son of man hath not
where to lay his head.
21 PAnd another of his disciples said
unto him. Lord, ? suffer me first to go
and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said imto him. Follow me;
and s let the dead bury their dead s.
23 IT And when he was entered into
^ a ^ ship, his disciples followed him.
24 ■■ And, behold, there arose a great
tempest in the sea, insomuch that the
ship was covered with the waves : but
he was asleep.
2.5 And 0his disciples /3 came to him,
and awoke him, saying. Lord, save v us 7 •
we perish. ' '
26 And he saith unto them, WTiy are ye
fearful, O ye of little faith? Then 'he
arose, and rebuked the winds and the
sea ; and there was a gre.^t calm.
27 But the men marvelled, saying, What
m.inner of man is this, that even the
winds and the sea obey him !
25 IT 'And when he was come to the
other side into the country of the jS Ger-
gesenes^, there met him two posses.=;ed
with devils, coming out of the tombs,
exceedmg fierce, so that no man might
pass by that way.
23 And, behold, they cried out, saying,
What have we to do with thee, ^ Jesus e
thou Son of God? art thou come hither
to torment us before the time ?
30 And there was a good way off from
them an herd of many swine feeding.
31 So the devils besought him, saying,
It thou cast us out, /3 suffer us to go
away/3 into the herd of swine.
32 And he said unto them. Go. And
when they were come out, they went in-
to ;3 the herd of swine fi : and, behold,
t'le whole herd y of swine y ran violently
down 3 a steep place ^ into the sea, anil
perished in the waters.
33 And they that kept them fled, and
went their ways into the city, and told
every thing, and what was befaUen to the
possessed of the devils.
34 And, behold, the whole city came
out to meet Jesus : and when they saw
him, "they besought him that he woxild
depart out of their i" coasts i".
CHAPTER n.
2 Chrht ein-Jn.j ,„„. .;,* of 11,.: p„H,,, 0 clleth
Var. Eend.— 7 V. 10. with a word Be. He TV.
F. 22. i.e let the spiritualli/ dead bury the phi/sicaUu
dead. 9 V. 32. the steep Al.
Var Bead.— F. 15. ;S him « B C, Edd. V. 18. B
,1< ^, ^' '^*- ^'■- ■*^^'- ^f'H.^; multitudes «; a
multitude B, La. We. IFff.l v. 23. B So B C
La. Tr. WH. ; the «* A, Ti. Mel. We. -— - J-. 25. B
ir^^ ^ J?,'^^^- ^'- ^'■- ^^"^^ ^^- '^^- y Omit
« B C, Edd. F. 28. j8 i-o «c C3 L, Memph!, Mel.;
Gerasenes OL. Vulg. Theb., La.; Gadarenes B Ci A
iLP-^^i ^'^^- ^^^- '■O"^- •^'"'""^ Gerasenes in most
Mi,i>., Gadarenes in some, but preferred Gergesenes
on geographical grounds.) F. 29. /3 Omit H B C',
Bdd. F. 31. /3 send us away N B, Edd. F 32 /S
r,, „,, y Omit a B C^ A., Edd.
the swine N B C^
compassion of the mzMitude.
AND he entered into a ship, and passed
-tx. over, " and came into his own city.
2 ' And, behold, they brought to him a
man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed :
' and Jesus seeing their faith said unto
the sick of the paLsy ; Son, be of good
cheer ; thy sins /3 be forgiven thee /3.
3 And, behold, certain of the scribes
said within themselves. This man blas-
phemeth.
4 And Jesus /3 <' knowing/3 their thoughts
said. Wherefore think ye evil in your
hearts ?
5 For whether is easier, to say, Thif sins
P be forgiven thee /3 ; or to say, Arise,
and walk ?
6 But that ye may know that the Son
of man hath power on earth to forgive
sins, (then saith he to the sick of the
palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go
unto thine house.
7 And he arose, and departed to Ms house.
8 But when the multitudes saw it, they
P marvelled p, and glorified God, which
had given such power unto men.
9 H 'And as Jesus passed forth from
thence, he saw a m.an, named Matthew,
sitting at the i receipt of custom i : and
he saith unto him, Follow me. And he
arose, a,nd followed him.
10 If /And it came to pass, as Jesus
sat at meat in the house, behold, many
publicans and sinners came and sat down
with him and his disciples.
11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they
said unto his disciples. Why eateth your
Master with » pubhcans and '■sinners'?
12 But when Jesus heard that, he said
unto them. They that be whole need not
a physician, but they that are sick.
13 But go ye and learn v/hat that mean-
eth, il 2 will have 2 mercy, and not sacri-
fice: for I 3 am not come * to call *the
righteous *, '' but sinners B to repent-
ance /3.
14 H Then came to him the disciples of
John, saying, 'Why do we and the Pha-
risees fast ^ oft p, but thy discioles fast
not ?
15 And Jesus said unto them. Can '"the
children of the bridechamber mourn, as
long as the bridegroom is with them ?
but 5 the 5 days -will come, when the
bridegroom shall be taken from them
and " then "^ shall ^ they fast.
16 No man putteth a piece of 7 y new
cloth? unto an old garment, for that
which is put in to fill it up taketh from
the garment, and 8 the rent is made
worse *.
17 Neither do men put new wine into
old 9 bottles 9: eLso the ^ bottles 9 break,
and the wme runneth out, and the
" bottles 9 perish : but thev put new wine
into new 9 bottles 9, and "both w are pre-
served 10.
18 ir " While he spake these things un-
m John 3. 29.
Var. Rend.— 1° V. 34. borders. Chap. 9. ^V.9 tax
office 3Ie. 2 F. 13. desire. 3 game not. * right-
eous men 5 v_ 15. o,„;,. 6 ^-ill. 7 v. IC. un-
dressed cloth Li. 8 a worse rent is made.
9 V. 17. skins. Ware preserved together.
Var. Ue ad.— Chap. 9. V. 2. ;8 are forgiven N B,
Edd. F. 4. /3 So B, La. Tr. We. WH.^ Mel ■
^f K= ^,9 ^ '^',<"-o^'i; T~ ''• ■'■ ^ '"^re forgiven
N'= B, Edd. F. 8. ;8 feared N B D, Bdcl.
F. 13. ^ Omit « B D A, Edd. F. 14. B So C D
Al. Tr. Met. WII.^; omit N* B, La. Ti. We. WH.'
Jairus' dauglUer healed.
St. MATTHEW, 10.
Christ sendeth out
Mark lO.iT,
48.
I ch. 8. *.
& 12. 16.
» 17. 9.
Luke 5. 14.
J Mark 7. 36,
o eh. 13. 21.
Mark 3. 42
Luke 11.13
6 Mark 6, 6
Luke 13 2i
Ezek. 34. 5
Zceh. 10.2.
f Luke 10. 2.
giveth them
acheth them, 16 comforteth them
against persecutions: 40 and promiseth
A\^s
he had called unto him
his twelve disciples, lie gave them
power II againgt unclean spirits, to cast
them out, and to heal all manner of
sickness and all manner of disease.
2 Now the names of the twelve apostles
are these ; Tlie first, Simon, >> who is
called Peter, and Andrew his brother;
James the sou of Zebedee, and John his
brother ;
3 Philip, and Bartholomew ; Thomas,
and Matthew the i publican i ; James the
sou of Alphaeus, and j3 Lebbaeus, whose
surname was Thaddeeus (3 ;
4 ' Simon /3 the Canaanite 13, and Judas
•)/''Iscarioty, who also betrayed him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and
commanded them, saying, ' Go not into
the way of the Gentiles, and into aui/
city of / the Samaritans enter ye not :
G u But go rather to the '■ lost sheep of
the house of Israel.
7 ' And as ye go, preach, saying, * The
kingdom of heaven is at hand.
8 Heal the sick, ^ cleanse the lepers,
raise the dead (3, cast out devils : ' freely
ye have received, freely give.
9 2 m i| Provide ^ neither gold, nor silver,
nor "brass ^inS your * purses*,
10 Nor ^ scrip ^ for pour journey, nei-
ther two coats, neither shoes, nor yet
^ t staves j3 : " for the workman is worthy
of his meat.
11 PAnd into whatsoever city or ^town^
ye shall enter, enquire who in it is wor-
thy ; and there abide till ye go thence.
12 And when ye come into 'an' house,
salute it.
13 1 And if the house be worthy, let
your peace come upon it : 'but if it be
not worthy, let your peace return to
you.
14 ' And whosoever shall not receive
you, nor hear your words, when ye de-
part out of that house or city, ' shake
off the dust of your feet.
15 Verily I say unto you, "It shall be
more tolerable for the land of Sodom
and Gomorrha in the day of judgment,
than for that city.
10 1[ * Behold, I send you forth as
sheep in the midst of wolves : y be ye
therefore ^vise as serpents, and * = || harm-
less * as doves.
17 But beware of men : for ° they will
deliver you up to '^the^ councils, and
'' they will scom-ge you in their syna-
gogues ;
18 1" And <^ ye shall be brought i" before
governors and kings for my sake, for a
testimony n against " them and the Gen-
tiles.
19 <' But when they deliver you up,
Intake no thought'- how or what ye
shall speak : for « it shall be given you
in that same hour what ye shall speak.
20 / For it is not ye that speak, but
the Spirit of your Father which speak-
eth in you.
21 y And the brother shall deliver up
the brother to death, and the father the
child : and the children shall rise up
Ephes.5.15.
!lCor.l4.20.
Pbil. 2. 15.
J cla! 24. 9.
Mark 13. 9.
Luke 12.11.
&'21. 12.
b Acts 5. 40.
c Arts 12. 1.
4 24. 10.
St 25. 7, 23.
2 Tim. 4. 16.
inc; .
that
tliem.
bless-
Var. Kend.— " V. 18. died even now Be. Me.
12 V. 20. fringe A!. McJ. ; tassel Me. 13 V. 21. be
made whole. i* V. 30. threatened Be W. ; vehe-
mently threatened Mel. i^ V. 33. i.e. seen so
ploriouajy Al. Me. 1^ F. 36. neglected Al.; cast
down Be. Me.
Yah. Read.— F. 18. |3 So B, La. IFZ/.i We. Mel.
[Tr. nearly); there came in a ruler «'^ C D, Al. Ti.
F. 35. p Omit «!> B C* D, Edd. F. 36. /3
were harassed N B C D A, Edd.
Var. Rend.— CAop. 10. i F. 3. taxgatherer. 2 V. 9.
Get {as margiti). ^ i^i(_ jjito 4 /^jj;. girdles, used ag
a pocket for monev. ^ F. 10. i.e. wallet. ''V. 11.
village. 7 F. 12. the. ^ jr jg. guileless De W.
Mel. 8 F. 17. Omit. 1" F. 18. Yea, and ye shall
be brought Al. " to Be., De W. Me. Mel. -
12 F. 19. be not over careful Al. Ols.
Var. Read.— CAap. 10. F. 3. ^ Lebbaeus D, Ti.
Al. Mel.; Thaddaeus « B, La. Tr. WH. We. All
omit ' whose surname,' &c. F. 4. ;3 the Cananeean
{i.e. Zealot; comp. Luke 6. 15; Acts 1. 13) BCD,
Edd. ySo C, Tr. Mel.; the Iscariot «*B D, Al.
La. Ti. We. WH. {Iscariot = nativo of Kerioth).
V. 8. j3 raise the dead, cleanse the lepers !<* B C* D,
Edd. F. 10. /3 As margin N B D, Al. La. Ti.
Tr. WH.
Ms tioelve apostles.
Beehehul.
» Mark*. 22
Luke 8. 17
Luke 12.
1 Pet. i. 1
II /( U in
2 Sam. U.
11.
Luke 21.18.
against tTieir parents, and cause them to
be put to death.
22 And '' ye shall be hated of all men
for my name's sake: * but he that en-
oY^B^ to the end '^ shall be saved 13.
2.{ But ' when they persecute you in
this city, ^ flee ye into another^ : for
verily I say unto you. Ye shall not || have
gone over the cities of Israel, 'tiU the
son of man be come.
2t "'The disciple is not above his master,
nor the servant above his lord.
23 It is enough for the disciple that
ne be as his master, and the servant as
lif lord It "they have called the master
ot the house /3 t Beelzebub /3, how much
more shall they call them of his house-
St. MATTHEW, 11. ChrisVs testimony concerning John.
CHAPTER 11.
2 John sendeth hi.
testimony comcpr
ech. 18. 5,6.
& 25. 40.
Mark 9.
hold
. 26 Fear tliem not therefore : » for there
IS nothing covered, that shall not be
" revealed 1*; and hid, that shaU not be
known.
27 What I tell you in darkness, that
speak ye lu hght: and what ye hear in
tne ear, that preach ye upon the house-
tops.
28 P And fear not them which kill the
bod3', but are not able to kill the soul •
but rather fear him which is able to
aestroy both soul and body in hell.
,|9 Are not two sparrows sold for a
I farthing 1^? and one of them shall not
«> ?J1,-^ ?,F°^l'^'^ without your Father.
30 K-. But 6 the very hairs of yoM
head are all numbered.
31 Fear ye not tlierefore, ye are of
more value than many sparrows.
32 ■■ Whosoever therefore shall confess
me before men, 'him wiU I confess also
before my Father which is in heaven.
o.i But whosoever shall deny me before
?^.T>,'.. "l-T"- ^. '■'J"" <^eny before my
I'ather which is m heaven.
34 "Think not that I i7am cornel? to
send peace on earth : I came not to
send peace, but a .sword.
So For I 17 am come '7 to set a man at
variance » against his father, and the
claiighter against her mother, and the
.?J'^ f^ '^- ^^"^ against her mother in law.
3h And !/a man's foes shall be they of
his own household.
37 ' He that loveth father or mother
more than me is not worthy of me :
ana he that loveth son or daughter
more than me is not worthy of me.
oS »And he that taketh not his cross,
and foUoweth after me, is not worthy of
so" "He that I8fin,,ethi8 his life shall
lo^e it: and he that 'MosethW his Ufe
tor my sake shall find it.
40 1[ ' He that reoeiveth you receiveth
me^ and he that receiveth me receiveth
him that sent me.
41 '' He that receiveth a prophet 20 in
the name of 20 a prophet shall receive a
prophets reward; and he that receiveth
a righteous man 20 i^ the name of -0 a
riglitfous man shall receive a righteous
mans reward.
42 'And whosoever shall give to drink
unto one of these 21 little ^i ones a cup
of cold water only 20 in the name of 20 a
disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall
reward.
■ I in no wise lose
u r^^'^fi^^'"'--'' I- 22- the same shall be saved.—
' hath lost.
Var,
Mel. We. WH
secute you
La?
humble Ve W.
EAD.— F. 23. ;S So nearly
ye into another, and if they per-
3ute you in the other, flee ye into yet another n',
BTfVe.'wH ""''■^'« C A, La. Ti. Tr.; Beezebul
AND it came to pass, when Jesus had
-ex made an end of commanding his
twelve disciples, he departed thence to
teach and to preach in their cities.
2 " Now when John had heard ' in the
prison the works of 1 Christ ', he sent
ptwo of his disciples^,
3 And said unto him. Art thou ' he
that should come, or 2 do we look 2 for
another ?
4 Jesus answered and said unto them,
txo and shew John again those things
winch ye do hear and see:
5 "i The blind receive their sight, and
the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, the dead are raised
up, and ' the poor have the gospel
preached to them.
6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall
not J be offended in me.
7 IT » And as 3 they » departed, Jesus be-
gan to say unto the multitudes concern-
ing John, What went ye out into the
wilderness to ■'see*:- * A reed shaken
with the wind ?
8 But what went ye out for to see? A
man clothed in soft raiment J behold,
they that wear soft clothing are in kings'
houses.
9 ^ But what went ye out for to see ?
A prophet^? yea, I say unto you, *and
more than a prophet.
10 ^ For ^ this is he, of whom it is writ-
ten, 'Behold, I send my messenger be-
fore thy face, which shall prepare thv
way before thee.
11 Verily I .say unto you. Among them
that are born of women there hath
not risen a greater than John the Bap-
tist : notwithstanding he that is ^ least 5
in the kingdom of heaven is greater
than he.
12 'And from the days of John the
Baptist until now the kingdom of hea-
ven ^llsuffereth violence «, and the vio-
lent 7 take it by force 7.
13 >» For all the prophets and the law
prophesied until John.
14 And if ye will receive it, this is
" li-has, which was for to come.
l3 » He that hath ears /3 to hear j3, let
10 IT PBut whereunto shall I liken this
generation? It is like unto children sit-
:!"? '?„t"S markets, j3 and calhng unto
their fellows,
17 And saying j9, We have piped unto
you, and ye have not danced ; we have
mourned yunto youy, and ye have not
lamented.
18 For John came neither eating nor
drinking, and they say. He hath a
devil.
19 The Son of man came eating and
drinking, and they say. Behold a man
gluttonous, and a winebibber, 9 a friend
/ Isai. 8. 14,
15.
ch. 13 57.
m Mai. 4. 6.
n Mai. 4. 5.
ch. 17. 12.
Vak. Rend.-CT«p. 11. IF. 2. the Chilst.
V. i. are we to look Be. He W. Me. Mel. ^ r 1
Al. Me. 6r. 12. IS taken by violence DeW. — -
' seize upon it Se TV.
Vaij. Head. — Chap. II. F. 2. S bv his discinlec!
^Boip, EM.~v. 9. /3 SO cdIVVi ;/.n
^"*,;^l^y ^'^L''® °"''' to ^ee a prophet? N* B
i!-Jh F'^^^^- ^- lO- i8 Omit M B D, Al. Ti
Tr.^ Mel. WH. V. 1.5. ^ Omit B D, Ti hy WH
fi^:r7^^'\]^' ^t^ '^^'''^' '^^'"'^^ ™to their fS:
lows (the others T-i Tr.We. WH.), say N B D. Bdd.
V. 17. y Omit M B D, Edd.
LAS]
Clwist reproveth the
St. MATTHEW, 12.
blindness of the Pharisees.
t Jonah 3. 7,
n ch. 10. 15.
! Luke 10.
a See Pa. f
1 Cor.l5.S7
d .Tohn 1. 18
4 C. 46.
& 10. 15.
e John 13.
of publicans and sinners. Srjjuts ^g.
dom 9 is justified of« her j3 children /3.
20 IT » Then began he to upbraid the
cities wherein most of his mighty works
were done, because they repented not :
21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto
thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty work.s,
which were done in you, had been done
in Tyre and Sidon, they would have
repented long ago ' in sackcloth and ashes.
22 But I say unto you, " It shall be
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at
the day of judgment, than for you.
23 And thou, /3 Capernaum /3, ■y'' which art
exalted unto heaven -y, 8 shalt be brought
down 8 1" to hell '" : for if the mighty
works, which have been done in thee,
had been done in Sodom, it would have
remained until this day.
24, But I say unto you, » That it shall
be more tolerable for the land of So-
dom in the day of judgment, than for
thee.
25 IT ' At that time Jesus answered and
said, I 11 thank thee", O Father, Lord
of heaven and earth, i* because 12 <■ thou
hast hid these things from the wise and
prudent, ^ and hast revealed them unto
babes.
2G Even so. Father : for so it seemed
good in thy sight.
27 ' All things '^ are delivered 1^ unto
me of my Father : and no man knoweth
the Son, but the Father ; <^ neither know-
eth any man the Father, save the Son,
and he to whomsoever the Son i* will i*
reveal him.
28 IT Come unto me, all jie that labour
and are heavy laden, and I will give
you rest.
29 Take my yoke upon you, ' and learn of
me ; for I am meek and / lowly in heart :
3 and ye shall find rest unto your souls.
30 ''For my yoke is easy, and my bur-
den is light.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Christ reproveth the blindness of the Pharisees
concerning the breacJi of the sabbath, 3 by scrip-
tures, 9 by reason, V-i and by a miracle. 22 He
Jiealeth the man possessed that was blind and
dumb. 31 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost
shall never be forgiven. 36 Account shall be
Tnade of idle words. 38 He rebuketh the tin-
faithful, who seek after a sign: 49 and sheweth
who is his brother, sister, and mother.
A T that time ° Jesus went on the sab-
.r\- bath day through the corn ; and his
disciples were an hungred, and began to
pluck 1 the 1 ears of corn, and to eat.
2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they
said unto him. Behold, thy disciples do
that which is not lawful to do upon the
sabbath day.
3 But he said unto them. Have ye not
read 'what David did, when he was an
hungred, and they that were with him;
4 How he entered into the house of
God, and did eat '^the shewbread, which
was not lawful for him to eat, neither
for them which were with him, "* but
only for the priests V
5 Or have ye not read in the 'law, how
that on the sabbath ^ijays^i the priests
in the temple profane the sabbath, and
are blameless?
6 But I say unto you. That in this
place is fifone greater /3 than the temple.
7 But if ye had known what this meaneth,
9 I 3 -will have ^ mercy, and not sacrifice,
ye would not have condemned the guiltless.
8 For the Son of man is Lord ^even/3
of the sabbath day.
9 '•And when he was departed thence,
he went into their synagogue :
10 II And, behold, there was a man
which had /3 his hand withered /3. And
they asked him, saying, " Is it lawful to
heal on the sabbath days ? that they
might accuse him.
11 And he said unto them. What man
/3 shall there be ^ among you, that shall
have one sheep, and 'if it fall into a
pit on the sabljath day, will he not lay
hold on it, and lift it out ?
12 * How much then is a man better
than a sheep * ? Wlierefore it is lawful
to do well on the sabbath ^ days 2.
13 Then saith he to the man. Stretch
forth thine hand. And he stretched it
forth ; and it was restored whole, like as
the other.
14 IT Then ' the Pharisees went out, and
II 5 held a council ^ against him, how they
might destroy him.
15 But when Jesus knew it, " he with-
drew himself from thence : " and /3 great
multitudes^ followed him, and he healed
them all ;
16 And " charged them that they should
not make him known :
17 That it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by Esaias the prophet, sa.ving,
18 T Behold my servant, whom I have
chosen ; my beloved, 1 in whom my soul
is well pleased : I will put my spirit up-
on him, and he shall ^ shew ^ judgment
to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not strive, nor cry; neither
shall any man hear his voice in the streets.
20 A bruised reed shall he not break,
and smoking flax shall he not quench,
till he ' send forth judgment unto victory T.
21 And in his name shall the Gentiles
8 trust 8.
22 *S ■■ Then was brought unto him one
possessed with 9 a devil «, blind, and dumb :
and he healed him, insomuch that the
j3 blind and dumb both spake and saw/3.
23 And all the i" people 10 were amazed,
and said, n Is not this 'i the son of David ?
24 ' But when the Pharisees heard it,
they said. This fellow doth not cast out
9 devils 9, but by j3 1 Beelzebub j8 the prince
of the 9 devils 9.
25 And /3 Jesus j3 'knew their thoughts,
and said imto them. Every kingdom
divided against itself is brought to deso-
lation; and every city or house divided
against itself shall not stand :
25 And if Satan cast out Satan, he
13 is 13 divided against himself ; how shaU
then his kingdom stand?
27 And if I by /3 Beelzebub ;8 cast out ^ de-
vils 9, by whom do your children cast them
out? therefore they shall be your judges.
28 But if I cast out 'J devils » by the Spirit
of God, then "the kingdom of God I'is
come 13 mito you.
/2Cl,r. 6.
18.
Mill. 3. 1.
.■ See Ex. S3.
4, 5.
Dent. 22. 4.
Vau. Rend. — s f. 19. And yet Al. ^ -^as jus-
tified {i.e. declared free from blame) by (in, Bu.) Al.
Me. Ols. 10 F. 23. to Hades. n F. 25. So Mel.;
confess to thee Al. Be. Me. 12 that Al. Be. Me.
Mel. 13 V. 27. have been (strictly were) delivered.
"is willing to. Chap. 12. 1 F. 1. Omit.
3 Vs. 5, 12. day.
Var. Read.— F. 19. |3 So B^ C D L, OL. Tulg. Cur.,
Al. La. Mel.; works « B*, Memph. Pesh., Ti. Tr. We.
wn. V. 23. ^ Capharnaum all pood MSS. and all
editors. y So We. ; shalt thou be exalted unto
heaven? « B C D, Al. La. Ti. Tr. Mel. WH.
5 thou shalt be brought down « C A, ^«. Ti. Mel.;
thou shalt come down B D, La. Tr. We. wn.
1 ch. 19. 2.
. ch. 9. 30.
> Isai. 42. 1
I ch. 3. 17.
Mark 3. 22.
Luke 11.15.
t Gr. Betlze-
417.:
1,21.
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 7. desire. * V. 12. How much
then is a man better than a sheep! Al. Ti.
5 F. 14. As margin. Me. Da. dc. « V. IS. proclaim.
1 V. 20. have made his judgment to issue in vic-
torv Al. Be. Me. Ols. » V. 21. hope. = Fs. 22. 24,
27, 28. Strietlv demons. lo F. 23. multitudes. " Is
this Al. Me. Mel. 12 F. 26. i.e. has been {liferall!/ \^s).
13 F. 28. is come unawares Be.; is already come Mel.
Var. Read.— CToj). 12. F. 6. ;8 a greater thing
N B D, Edd. F. 8. ^ Omit « B C D A, Edd. F. 10. P
a withered hand « B C, Edd. V. 11. /3 Omit
C* L, Tr. WH.^ V. 15. ^ So C D, Tc.i ; many
« B, La. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We. WH. • F. 22. /3 dumb
spake and saw « BD, Edd.- — Vs. 24, 27. /3 As margin
C D A, La. Ti. Tr. Mel. V. 25. ^ he N B D, Edd.
Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost.
St. MATTHEW, 13.
Parable of the sower and the seed.
dch.3, 7.
e Luke G. i
/ch. 16. 1.
Marks. 11.
Luke 11.16,
Ezek. 16.51,
Roui. 2, 27.
' Jonah 3. 5.
„ 1 Kings
10.1,
2 Chr. 9. 1.
29 " Or else how can one enter into
1* a 1* strong man's house, and spoil his
goods, except he first bind the strong
man ? and then /3 he will |3 spoil liis
bouse.
30 He that is not with me is against
me ; and be that gathereth not with me
scattereth abroad.
31 'i Wherefore I say nnto you, 'J All
manner of sin and blasphemy shall be
forgiven j3 nnto men /3 : ' but the blas-
phemy actainst the Holy Ghost shall not
be forgiven y unto men -y.
32 And whosoever " speaketh a word a-
gainst the Son of man, 'it shall be for-
given him ; but wiiosoever speaketh a-
gainst the Holy Ghost, it shall not be
forgiven him, neither in this world, nei-
ther in the world to come.
33 Either make the tree good, and <^his
fruit good ; or else make the tree cor-
rupt, and his fruit corrupt : for the tree
is known by his fruit.
34 O 15 d generation is of capers, how can
ye, being evil, speak good things? 'for
out of the abundance of the heart the
mouth speaketh.
35 IS A i*" good man out of the good trea-
sure Pof the hearty bringeth forth good
things : and lo an i*^ evil man out of the
evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
36 But I say unto you. That every idle
word that men shall speak, they shall
give account thereof in the day of judg-
ment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt be .iusti-
fied, and by thy words thou shalt be
condemned.
38 IT / Then certain of the scribes and
of the Pharisees /3 answered j3, saying,
-^ Master 17, vi'e would see a sign from
thee.
39 But he answered and said unto them.
An evil and 9 adulterous generation seek-
eth after a sign ; and there shall no sign
be given to it, but the sign of the pro-
phet Jonas :
40 '■ For as Jonas was three days and
three nights in the whale's belly ; so
shall the Son of man be three days and
three nights in the heart of the earth.
41 > The men of Nineveh shall rise in
judgment with this generation, and '' shall
condemn it : ' because they repented at
the preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, i^ a
greater than Jonas is here i*.
42 " The queen of the south shall rise
up in the judgment with 'this genera-
tion, and shall condemn it : for she came
from the uttermost parts of the earth to
hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and, be-
hold, i*a greater than Solomon is herei*.
4;j 19 n T^hen i'' the unclean spirit is gone
out of a man, ^<>he^ walketh through dry
places, seeking rest, and findeth none.
44 Then 20 he 20 gaith, I will return into
my house from whence I came out; and
when ^ he 2" is come, 20 he -" findeth it
empty, swept, and garnished.
45 Then goeth 20 he 20, and taketh with
2- himself 21 seven other spirits more wick-
ed than 21 himself 21, and they enter in
and dwell there :• P and the last state of
that man 22 jg 22 worse than the first.
Even so shall it be also unto this wicked
generation.
Var. Eend.— 1* V. 29. the. • is V. 34. brood.
1" F. 35. The. -i^F. .38. i.e. Teacher.- ^^Vs. 41,
42. there is more than Jonas here Al. Be. Me. Mel.
19 V. 43. But when. 20 vs. 43—45. it. 21 V. 45.
itself. 22 becomes.
Var. Read. V. 29. fi So B C, Al. La. Tr. We. WIT.;
omit {eontiimivg sentence from 'e."ccept') N D, Ti. Mel.
V. 31. ^ So « C D, La. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.^ ;
unto you, even unto men B, AO WU.^ y So C D.
Ah^ ; omit « B, La. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. V. S5. (3
Omit « B C D A, Edd. V. 08. 8 answered him
« B C D, Edd.
46 IT While he yet talked to the people,
'; behold, his mother and ■• his brethren
stood without, desiring to speak vnth. him.
47 j3 Then one said unto him. Behold,
thy mother and thy brethren stand -with-
out, desiring to speak with thee /3.
48 But he answered and said unto him
that told him. Who is my mother? and
who are my brethren ?
49 And he stretched forth his hand to-
ward his disciples, and said. Behold my
mother and my brethren !
.W For 'whosoever shall do the will of
my Father which is in heaven, the same
is my brother, and sister, and mother.
CHAPTER 13.
3 Tho parable of the sower and the seed: ]8 the
exposition of it. 24 The parable of the tares,
31 of the mustard seed, 33 of the leaven, 44 of
the hidden treasure, 46 of the pearl, 47 of the
drawnft cast into the Sea : 53 and how Christ
is contemned of his own countrymen.
TH E same day went Jesus out of the
house, "and sat by the sea side.
2 (lAnd great multitudes were gathered
together unto him, so that 'he went in-
to a ship, and sat ; and the whole mul-
titude stood on the shore.
3 And he spake many tilings unto them
in parables, sa,ying, •'Behold, lai sower
went forth to sow ;
4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell
by the way side, and the fowls came
and devoured them up :
5 Some fell upon stony places, where
they had not much earth : and forth-
with they sprung up, because they had
no deepness of earth :
6 And when the sun was up, they were
scorched ; and because they had no root,
they withered away.
7 And some fell among 2 thorns 2; and
the thorns sprung up, and choked them :
8 But other fell into ^ good ground ^
and brought forth fruit, some 'an ■'hun-
dredfold*, some Ssixtyfold*, some ^ thirty-
fold 6.
9 /Who hath ears j8 to hearjS, let him
hear.
10 And the disciples came, and said un-
to him. Why speakest thou unto them
in parables?
11 He answered and said unto them,
Because n it is given unto you to know
the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven,
but to them it is not given.
12 '■ For whosoever hath, to him shall
be given, and he shall have more a-
bundance : but whosoever hath not, from
him shall be taken away even that he
hath.
13 Therefore speak I to them in para-
bles : because they seeing see not ; and
hearing they hear not, neither do they
understand.
14 And in them 'is fulfilled' the pro-
phecy of Esaias, which saith, "By hearing
ye siiall hear, and shall not understand ;
and seeing ye shall see, and shall not
perceive :
15 For this people's heart is waxed
gross, and their ears ' are dull of hear-
ing, and their eyes they have closed ;
lest at any time they should see with
tlieir eyes, and hear with their ears, and
should understand with their heart, and
should be converted, and /3 1 should ^
heal them.
Var. Rend.— <7*r7p. 13. 1 V. 3. Lit. the. ~ r. 7.
the thorns. ^ V. 8. the good gi-ound. * hun-
dred De W. 5 sixty. ^ thirty. ' V. 14. is
being fulfilled Al. Be.
Vab. Read.— F. 47. ^ So H' C D, Vvlg. and most
Versions, La. Ti.^ Tr. Mel. TFe.l ; omit t* * B L, Cur. Ti.''
We.^i WH. clouhlv bracket. Chap. 13. F. 9. fi So
C D A; omit « B, Al. Ti. Mel. We. WH. F. 15. P
So A* ; (then) I will (or perhaps as text) « B C D,
Al. La. Ti. Tr. We. WH.
Parable of the j
St. MATTHEW, 13.
and of the hidden treasure.
n Marie 4-.
1m\.i: 8. U.
STiin.'l.is,
rch. 19, 23.
K Luke 13.
20, &c.
t The word
10 But ' blessed are your eyes, for they
see : and your ears, for they hear.
17 For verily I say unto you, "■ Tliat
many prophet.s and righteous men have
desired to see thoxe things which ye see,
and have not seen t/iem ; and to hear
those things whicli ye hear, and have not
heard them.
18 IT " Hear ye therefore the parable of
the sower.
19 When any one heareth the word " of
the kingdom, and undevstandeth it not,
then Cometh the wicked one, and catch-
eth away that which was sown in his
heart. This is he which s received seed^
by the way side.
20 But he that ^ received the seed 8 into
stony places, the same is he that hear-
eth the word, and ^ anon ^ r with joy
receiveth it ;
21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but
1" dureth for a while i" : for when tribu-
lation or persecution ariseth because of
the word, "by and byH she is offended.
22 ''He also that ^ received seed' 'among
the thorns is he that heareth the word ;
and the care i~ of /3this/3 world i~, and the
deoeitfulness of riches, choke the word,
and he becometh unfruitful.
23 But he that " received seed^ into the
good ground is he that heareth the
word, and understandeth it ; which also
beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some
an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
24, IT Another parable put he forth unto
them, saying. The kingdom of heaven is
likened unto a man which sowed good
seed in his field :
25 But while men slept, his enemy came
and |3 sowed /3 i^ tares ^^ among the wheat,
and went his way.
26 But when the blade was sprung up,
and brought forth fruit, then appeared
the 13 tares '■* also.
27 So the servants of the hoiiseholder
came and said unto him, Sir, didst not
thou sow good seed in thy field ? from
whence then hath it ^^ tares i^ ?
28 He said unto them, An enemy hath
done this. The servants said unto him.
Wilt thou then that we go and gather
them up V
29 But he said, Nav ; lest while ye
gather up the '^t^rggis^ yg root up also
the wheat with them.
30 Let both gi-ow together until the
harvest : and in the time of harvest' I
\^all say to the reapers, Gather ye to-
gether first the 13 tares i^, and bind them
in bundles to burn them : but ' gather
the wheat into my barn.
31 IT Another par.able put he forth unto
them, saying, « The kingdom of he.iven
is like to a grain of mustard seed, which
a man took, and sowed in his field :
32 Which indeed is the least of all
seeds : but when it is grown, it is the
greatest among herbs, and becometh a
tree, so that the birds of the air come
and lodge in the branches thereof.
33 IT ^ Another parable spake he unto
them ; The kingdom of heaven is like
unto leaven, which a woman took, and
hid in three i* t measures i* of meal, till
the whole was leavened.
34 vAll these things spake Jesus unto
the multitude in parables ; and without
a parable spake he not unto them :
Var. Rend.— s Vs. 10, 20, 22, 23. So McJ. ; was sown
At. Be. DeW.-Li. -9 V. 20. i.e. immediatelii.
1" V. 21. is change.able according to the times Al.
" i.e. immediate!!/. ■ ^~ V. 22. Lit. of this world-
age, as opposed to the aqe of the Messiah. 1^ vs. 2.'j
—27. 29. 30, 38. darnels 3Icl. i* V. 33. More strictly
peeks Li.
Var. Read.— F. 22. /3 ^To N' C ; the M* B D, Edd.
V. 25. (3 sowed besides (over-sowed Mel. Da.)
«» B, Iren. Orig., Edd.
35 That it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophet, saying, ' I will
open my mouth in parables ; " I will
utter things which have been kept secret
from the foundation ^of the world ^.
36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away,
and went into the house : and his disci-
ples came unto him, saying, (3 Declare /3
unto us the parable of the tares of the
field.
37 He answered and said unto them.
He that soweth the good seed is the
Son of man ;
38 >> The field is the world ; the good
seed are the children of the kingdom ;
but the 13 tares i^ are "^ the children of
the wicked one ;
39 The enemy that sowed them is the
devil ; '' the harvest is the end of the
1= world 13 ; and the reapers are the
angels.
40 As therefore the tares are gathered
and burned in the fire ; so shall it be
in the end of /3 this j3 i^ world ^''.
41 The Son of man shall send forth
his angels, ' and they shall gather out
of his kingdom all || things that offend,
and them which do iniquity ;
42 /And shall cast them into a furnace
of fire : 'J there shall be i^ wailing and
gnashing IS of teeth.
43 '' Then shall the righteous shine forth
as the sun in the kingdom of their Fa-
ther. ' Who hath ears |3 to hear p, let
him hear.
44 H |3 Again (3, the kingdom of heaven is
like unto treasure hid in a field ; the
which when a man hath found, he
hideth, and for joy thereof gonth and
* selleth all that he hath, and ' buyeth
that field.
45 ^ Again, the kingdom of heaven is
like unto a merchant man, seeking
goodly pearls :
46 Who, when he had found ""one pearl
of great pi-ice, went and sold all that he
had. and bought it.
47 IT Again, the kingdom of heaven is
like unto a net, that was cast into the
sea, and " gathered of every kind :
48 Which, when it was full, they drew to
shore, and sat down, and gathered the
good into vessels, but cast the bad away.
49 So shall it be at the end of the
1^ world 15 : the angels shall come forth,
and » sever the wicked from among the
just,
50 PAnd shall cast them into the fur-
nace of fire : there shall be i^ waiUng
and gnashing IS of teeth.
51 p Jesus saith tmto them p, Have ye
understood all these things i" They say
unto him. Yea, y Lord 7.
52 Then said he tmto them. Therefore
every scribe which is p instructed unto/3
the kingdom of heaven is like unto a
man that is an householder, which bring-
eth forth out of Ms treasure 1 things new
and old.
53 H And it came to pass, tliat when
Jesus had finished these parables, he de-
parted thence.
.54 ''And when he was come into his
own country, he taught them in their
synagogue, insomuch that they were as-
tonished, and said, Whence hath this
ndals.
. 3. 12.
V. 19. W.
k Phil. 3. 7,
8.
Kev.'s. is.'
m Prov. 2. 4.
&3.
10,1
Var. Rend.— 15 Vs. .39, 40, 49. More stricthj world-
age. IS F«. 42, 50. the (i.e. the great) waiUng and
gnashing.
Var. Read. — V. 35. /3 Not expre-ised in the best
MSS. V. 36. /3 So (Tell us) N« 0 D, T/.i ; Explain
N* B, La. Tr. Mel. We. WII. F. 40. ^ So C; the
« B D, Edd. V. 43. /3 So C D L, £a.i TV.i ;
omit N B, £a.3 Tr.- Ti. Mel. We. WH. V. 44. /3
So C A, ia.i; omit N* B D, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We.
WH. V. 51. /3 So C A ; omit « B D, Edd. y So
C A ; omit N B D, Edd. V. 52. /3 made a disciple
of « B C, Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WII.
John the Baptist beheaded.
St. MATTHEW, 14.
Jesus walketh on the sea.
Mark 6.
lukeS. ;
A. D. 30.
6 Mark6.]7
Luke 3. 19
man this wisdom, and these mighty
works ?
55 ' Is not this the carpenter's son ?
is not his mother called Mary ? and ' his
17 brethren 17^ « James, and ^ joses jS, and
Simon, and Judas ?
56 And his 17 sisters i^, are thev not all
with us ? Whence then hath this wan all
these things ?
57 And they i^^^ere oflended in^s him.
But Jesus said mito them, y A prophet
is not without honour, save in his own
country, and in his own house.
58 And - he did not many mighty works
there because of their unbelief.
CHAPTER 14.
I Uerod's opinion of Christ. 3 Wherefore John
Baptist wan heheaded. 13 Jemi departeth into
a desert place: 15 where he feedeth Jive thou-
sand men with five loaves and two fishes : 22
he waiketh on the sea to his disciples : ;!4 and
laniilng at (jennesaretf hcalefh the sick by the
touch vf the hem of Jiis garment.
AT that time "Herod the tetrarch heard
XX of the fame of Jesus,
2 And said unto his servants. This is
John the Baptist ; /3 he /3 is risen from
the dead ; and therefore i mighty works
II do shew forth themselves i in him.
3 If 'For Herod had laid hold on John,
and bound him, and j3 put him /3 in prison for
Herodias' sake, his y brother Philip's -ywlfe.
4 For John ^ said - unto him, ' It is not
lawful for thee to have her.
5 And when he would have put him to
death, he feared the multitude, ''because
they counted him as a prophet.
6 But when Herod's birthday was kept,
the daughter of Herodias danced t before
them, and pleased Herod.
7 Whereupon he promised with an oath
to give her whatsoever she would ask.
8 And she, being ^ before instructed^ of
her mother, said. Give me here John
Baptist's head in a charger.
9 And the king was sorry : nevertheless
for the oath's sake, and them which sat
with him at meat, he commanded it to
be given her.
10 And he Bent, and beheaded John in
the prison.
11 And his head was brought in a
charger, and given to the damsel : and
she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came, and took up
the fi body /3, and buried y it y, and went
and told Jesus.
13 H ' When Jesus heard of it, he de-
parted thence by ship into a desert place
apart : and when the people had heard
thereof, they followed him on foot out of
the cities.
14 And Jesus *went forth, and * saw a
great multitude, and / was moved with
compassion toward them, and he healed
their sick.
13 IT s And when it was evening, his dis-
ciples came to him, saying, This is a
desert place, and ^ tjjg time is now
past 5 ; ^ send j8 the multitude away, that
Var. Rend.— 17 Vs. 55, 56. i.e. childrmi of Joseph
bi/ a former wife Clem. Alex. Orig. Euseb. Mil., Li. ;
children of Joseph and Mary Helviclius Tert., Me. St.
At. Mel. Farrar ; children of Clopas and Mart/, the
sister of our Lord's mother, and cotisins of our Lord
Jer. Aug., Wo. El.- 1^ V. 57. stumbled at. Chap. 14.
1 V. 2. the mighty powers work Me. Mel. " V. 4.
used to say. ^ V. 8. put forward Li.; prompted
JIcl.- * V. 14. having gone forth. 5 y^ 15. the
time (of the day) is now late Al. DeW.
Var. Read.— F. 53. pSoA; Joseph H" B C, Edd.
Chap. 14. V. 2. /3 So C! ; he himself « B D A, Edd.
F. 3. p S'o CA; put him away «* B*, Al. La. Ti.
Tr. We. WH. y_So f^ B C A, La. Ti.^ Tr. IFe.i Mel.
WH.: brother's D, Vulg., At. V. 12. ^ corpse
N B C D, Edd. ■ y So H'' C D, ia.l ; him N* B,
Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. T. 15. ;3 So B D A, La. Mel.
WH. ; therefore send « C, Al.^ Tr.^ Ti. We.
16 But Jesus said unto them. They need
not depart ; give ye them to eat.
17 And they say unto him. We have
here but five loaves, and two fishes.
18 He said. Bring them hither to me.
19 And he commanded the multitude
to sit down on the grass, and took the
five loaves, and the two fishes, and look-
ing up to heaven, '•he* blessed 6, and brake,
and gave the loaves to hh' disciples, and
the disciples to the multitude.
20 And they did all eat, and were filled :
and they took up of the fragments that
remained twelve baskets full.
21 And they that had eaten were about
five thousand men, beside women and
children.
22 IT And j3 straight way J3 Jesus constrain-
ed his disciples to get into -ya-y ship,
and to go before him unto the other side,
while he sent the multitudes away.
23 » And when he had sent the mul-
titudes away, he went up into 7 a 7
mountain apart to pray : * and when the
evening was come, he was there alone.
24 But the ship was now ^in the midst
of the sea ,8, tossed with waves : for the
wind was contrary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the
night p Jesus went j3 unto them, walking
on the sea.
26 And when the disciples saw him 'walk-
ing on the sea, they were troubled, say-
ing. It is a spirit ; and they cried out for
fear.
27 But straightway Jesus spake unto
them, saying, Be of good cheer ; it is I ;
be not afraid.
28 And Peter answered him and said,
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto
thee on the water.
29 And he said, Come. And when Peter
was come down out of the ship, he waUi-
ed on the water, j3 to go^ to Jesus.
30 But when he saw the wind /3 || bois-
terous p, he was afraid ; and beginning to
sink, he cried, saying. Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth
/lis hand, and caught him, and said unto
him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst
thou doubt 'r*
32 And when they were come into the
ship, the wind ceased.
33 Then they that were In the ship
came and worshipped him, saying. Of
a truth "' thou art the Son of God.
34 1[ " And when they were gone over,
they came /3 into the laud of Genne-
saret /3.
35 And when the men of that place had
knowledge of him, they sent out into
all that country round about, and brought
unto him all that were diseased ;
36 And besought him that they might
only touch the ^ hem 8 of his garment :
and "as many as touched were made per-
fectly whole.
CHAPTER 15.
3 Christ reproveth tli<- ^ ,.', s .,,,,; /'hnrisces for
transgressing Coys ,/, thiouqh
0/ Canaah
great
of
Var. Rend.— 6 V. 19. blessed God aloud. ^ Y. 23.
the. 8 V. 36. fringe or tassel.
Var. Read.— V. 22. /3 Omit N* C*, Ti. We. WH^
ySo B, Tr. WH.; the N C D, Ti. We. Mel.
V. 24. ^ i'o N C E, OL. Vulg., La. Ti. Mel. ; many
furlongs distant from the land B, Pcsh. Cur
Memph. (nearly), Tr. We. WH. V. 25. S he came
« B, Edd. V. 29. ^ -So D L A, ia. Tr WH'^ ■
and came B C*vi. Ti. Ucl. We. WH.^ r 30 S
So B^C D, La. Tr. Mel.; omit H B*, Ti. We. WH.
V. 34. 0 to land at Gennesaret N B D, Ti. Tr.
Mel. We. WH.
The Pharisees reproved.
St. MATTHEW, 15, 16.
Christ healeth great multitudes.
DOMINI
a Mark 7. 1.
d Ex. 20. 12.
Lev. 19. 3.
Deut. 5. 16.
Ephes. 6. i.
e Ex. 21. 17.
Lev. 20. 9.
Deut. 27.16.
Pruvr.20.20.
ark 7.
Titus 1. It.
k Mark 7.1+.
I Acts 10. 15.
Rum. 14.14,
« Isai. 9. 16.
Mai. 2. 8.
ch. 23. 16.
o Mark 7.17.
p ch. 16. 9.
Mark 7. 18.
<1 \ Cor. 0.
Prov. 6. 14.
Jer. 17. 9.
Mark 7. 21.
titudes : 32 and with seven lomes and a few
little fishes feedeth four thousand men, be-
side women and children.
THEN /3 " came to Jesus scribes and
Pharisees, wliich were of Jerusalem^,
.sayinsf,
2 ' Why do thy disciples transgress
= the tradition of ' the elders i ? for they
wash not their hands when they eat bread.
3 But he answered and said unto them,
Why do ye also transgress the command-
ment of God 2 by 2 your tradition ?
4 For God /3 commanded, saying |S, '' Ho-
nour thy father and mother : and, ' He
that curseth father or mother, let him
die the death.
a But ye say. Whosoever shall say to
his father or his mother, fit is a gift,
3 by whatsoever thou mightest be profited
bv me ^ ;
6 ^ And honour not his father jS or 7 his
none effect ^ by ^ your tradition.
7 Ye 9 hypocrites, well did Esaias pro-
phesy of you, sayin.g,
8 '■ This people p draweth nigh unto me
with their mouth, and /3 honoureth me
with their lips ; but their heart is far
from me.
9 But in vain they do worship me,
* teaching for doctrines the command-
ments of men.
10 H '' And he called the multitude, and
said unto them, Hear, and understand :
11 'Not that which goeth into the mouth
defileth a man ; but that which cometh
out of the mouth, this defileth a man.
12 Then came his disciples, and said un-
to him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees
were offended, after they heard this saying ?
13 But he answered and said, "' Every
plant, which my heavenly Father hath
not planted, shall be rooted up.
14 Let them alone: "they be blind lead-
ers of the bhnd. And if the blind lead
the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.
15 " Then answered Peter and said un-
to him, Declare unto us this parable.
16 And Jesus said, PAre ye also yet
without understanding ?
17 Do not ye /3 yet ;3 understand, that
1 whatsoever entereth in at the mouth
goeth into the belly, and is cast out into
the draught ?
18 But "• those things which proceed out
of the mouth come forth from the heart;
and they defile the man.
19 'For out of the heart proceed evil
thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornica-
tions, thefts, false witness, blasphemies :
20 These are the things which defile a
man : but to eat with unwashen hands
defileth not a man.
21 IT ' Then Jesus went thence, and de-
parted into the * coasts ■* of Tyre and
Sidon.
22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan came
out of the same ''coasts*, and cried un-
to him, saying. Have mercy on me, O
Lord, thou son of David ; my daughter is
grievously vexed vrith a devil.
Vah. Rend.— CAaj). 15. 1 V. 2. the ancients Al. Be.
DcW. Me. 2 Vs. 3, 6. for the sake of. ^ y_ 5. ;.e.
thotx Shalt not be profited {by a Hebrew idiom.) Mel.
* Vs. 21, 22. borders.
Var. Read.— C//o;). 15. V. \. ^ So Q A, Al. ; came
to Jesus from Jerusalem scribes and Pharisees
N B D, id. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. V. 4. /3 So
X* C L A, Ti. ; said B D, La. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
V. 6. j3 So A, Al. Uoho translates. .. .he is free. And
such an one will not honour his father or his mo-
ther) ; he shall not honour his father X B C D, La.
Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. ySo C A, Al.^ Ti. Tr. Mel.
We. ; omit « B D, La. WH. S So A ; law N* C, Al.
Ti. We.; word «™ B D, Ea. Tr. Mel. WH. V. S. /3
-So CA; omit N B D, Edd.- V. 17. |3 Oinit B D Z,
Edd.
23 But he answered her not a word.
And his disciples came and besought
him, saying. Send her away ; for she
crieth after us.
21 But he answered and said, « I am
not sent but unto the lost sheep of the
house of Israel.
25 Then came she and worshipped him,
saying. Lord, help me.
26 But he answered and said. It is not
(3 meet/3 to take the children's bread, and
to cast it to *dogs.
27 And she said. Truth, Lord : ^yet^
the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall
from their masters' table.
28 Then Jesus answered and said unto
her, O woman, great is thy faith : be it
unto thee even as thou wilt. And her
daughter was made whole from that
very hour.
29 y And Jesus departed from thence,
and came nigh ' unto the sea of Galilee ;
and went up into a mountain, and sat
down there.
30 " And great multitudes came unto
him, having with them those that tvere
lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many
others, and cast them down at Jesus'
feet ; and he healed them :
31 Insomuch that the /3 multitude |3 won-
dered, when they saw the dumb to
speak, ythe maimed to be whole y, the
lame to walk, and the blind to see : and
they glorified the God of Israel.
32 If 'Then Jesus called his disciples
unto Mm, and said, I have compassion
on the multitude, because they continue
with me now three days, and have
nothing to eat : and I will not send them
away fasting, lest they faint in the way.
33 <^ And his disciples say unto him.
Whence should we have so much bread
in the wilderness, as to fill so great a
multitude ?
34 And Jesus saith unto them. How
35 And he commanded the multitude
to sit down on the ground.
36 And <* he took the seven loaves and
the fishes, and ' gave thank.?, and brake
theyn, and gave to his disciples, and the
disciples to the ^ multitude /3.
37 And they did all eat, and were fUletl:
and they took up of the broken meat
that was left .seven ^ baskets « full.
38 And they that did eat were four thou-
sand men, beside women and children.
39 / And he sent away the multitude,
and took ship, and came into the coasts
of ^Magdala/3.
CHAPTER 16.
1 77i.! /•h'irlsfcs i-i;,iur,' a .\i,jn. 6 Jesm wameth
hi.t .liifii'iri ,,/" the l.,ifc^i i.f the Pharisees and
t!,i,liiH.:'r.y ].: TI,,' )„;,j,i,-'f! ,,pinion of Christ, 16
and /'.7. cs ,;„,U-s.',i,,,i „(' him. 21 Jesits foreshew
elh hi.^ death, Ijii rcprui'ing I'eter for dtssuudinff
Tihn from it : 24 and admnnisheth those that
will follow him, to bear the cross.
THE "Pharisees also with the Sadducees
came, and tempting desired him that
he would shew them a sign from heaven.
2 He answered and said unto them,
^ When it is evening, ye say, It will be
fair weather : for the sky is red.
3 And in the morning. It will be foul
weather to day : for the sky is red and
Var. Rend.— 5 v. 27. for even Al.-
niers (a larqe basket) Mel.
Var. Read.— K 26. /3 5'o N B C A, T";-. Mel. WH. ;
lawful D, Al. La. Ti. We. V. 81. /3 «o « C 1) A, Ti.
We. WH.^; multitudes BEL, I'r. 3Iel. WH.'
y Omit a, Memph. Cur. OL. Vuliy., Mel.; WH. doublv
braeket. V. 36. /3 multitudes N B L, Ti. Tr. Mel.
We. WH. r. 39. /3 A"o A ; Magadan « B D, Edd.
Cha.p. 16. Vs. 2, 3. /3 So C D A, OL. Vulg.
Memph. Pesh., La.^ Ti.^ Al.^ We. Mel. (errata) ; omit
N B, Cm:, La? Ti.^ Al.' ; WH. doubly braeket.
V. 37. pan-
PeUr confesseth Christ.
St. MATTHEW, 17.
Mark 8. 29,
Luke 9. 20.
John 6. 69.
9 ch. 17. 9.
Mark 8. 30.
Luke 9. 21.
Christ's transjiguration.
lowring-. y O ye hypocrites y, ye can dis-
cern the face of the sky ; but can ye
not dincern the signs of the times ^ ?
4 '' A wicked and adulterous generation
seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no
sign be given unto it, but the sign of
/3the prophet /3 Jonas. And he left them,
and departed.
5 And 'when his disciples were come to
the other side, they i had forgotten i to
take bread.
6 IT Then Jesus said unto them, ''Take
heed and beware of the leaven of the
Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
7 And they reasoned among themselves,
saying, It is because we have taken no
bread.
8 Which when Jesus perceived, he said
unto them, O ye of little faith, why
reason ye among yourselves, because ye
/3 have brought ;3 no bread ?
9 « Do ye not yet understand, neither
remember the five loaves of the five thou-
sand, and how many baskets ye took up ?
lU / Neither the seven loaves of the
four thousand, and how many ^ baskets ^
ye took up ^
11 How is it that ye do not understand
that I spake it not to you concerning
/3 bread, that ye should beware /3 of the
leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sad-
ducees ?
12 Then understood they how that he
bade them not beware of the leaven j3 of
breads, but of the doctrine of the Phari-
sees and of the Sadducees.
13 H When Jesus came into the ^ coasts ^
of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disci-
ples, saying, /SaWhom do men say that
I the Son of man am j3 ?
It And they said, * Some sai/ that thou
art John the Baptist : some, EUas ; and
others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets.
15 He saith unto them, But whom say
ye that I am ?
1(5 And Simon Peter answered and said,
• Thou art the Christ, the Son of the
living God.
17 And Jesus answered and said unto
him. Blessed art thou, Simon * Bar-
jona * : 'for flesh and blood hath not
revealed it unto thee, but 'my Father
which is in heaven.
18 And I say also unto thee. That
" thou art Peter, and " upon ^ this rock ^
I will build my church; and "the gates
of 6 hell 6 shall not prevail against it.
19 PAnd I will give unto thee the keys
of the kingdom of heaven : and whatso-
ever thou shalt ■^ bind 7 on earth shall
be bound in heaven : and whatsoever
thou Shalt 8 loose ^ on earth shall be
loosed in heaven.
20 1 Then charged he his disciples that
they should tell no man that he was
/3 Jesus jS the Christ.
Mark 8. 31.
S:a.31.
ft ro. 33.
& 24. 6, 7.
t Gr. fity
iLk. 17.33.
John 12.25.
fPs. 49.7, 8.
z ch. 26. 64.
Mark 8. 38.
Luke 9. 26.
o Dan. 7. 10.
Zech. 14. 5.
ch. 25. 31.
Juile 14.
3*. 11.
Yar. Eend.— CAajJ. 16. l V. 5. forgot. 2 y_ 10.
lanniers {targe baskets as distinguished from the
smaller kind mentioned in the last verse) Mel.
3 V. 13. parts. * V. 17. i.e. Son of Jona {see John 1. 42,
Var. Read.) Li. ^ y. 18. i.e. Peter himself Be. Me.
DeW. St. Al. Roman Catholic commentators; i.e. Christ
Aug., Wo.; i.e. the faith of Peter's confession Chri/s.,
Ols. Kw. Mel. There is a play upon the words Petros
{Peter) and Petra {Rock) in the Greek. 6 V. 18. Hades
{i.e. the world of the dead). ' V. 19. i.e. impose re-
straints. 8 i.e. remove restraints Me. Be W. Bl. Mel.;
Chrys. and others refer to absolution from sin.
Var. Bead. — F. 3. y Omit Ci DA, Al. La. Ti.
V. We. WH. F. 4. /3 So C A ; omit N B D,
Kdd. F. 8. /3 have « B D, La. We. WH.
F. 11. fi So A; bread ? But beware « B C*, Al. La.
Ti. Tr. We. WH. {when I said Beware Mel.)
12. (3 So H' B, Al. La. Tr.; of the Pharisees and
of the Sadducees N*, Ti. V. 13. p So I) A, Al.
Lay ; Who do men say the Son of man is ? N B,
Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. ■ F. 20 fi So H' C ; omit
N* B A, Edd.
21 % From that time forth began Jesus
'to shew unto his disciples, how that
he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer
many things of the elders and chief
priests and scribes, and be kiUed, and
be raised again the third day.
22 Then Peter took him, and began to
rebuke him, sajing, SfBe it far from
theeS, Lord : this shall not be unto
thee.
23 But he turned, and said unto Peter,
Get thee behind me, • Satan : ' thou art
I" an ofience unto mei": for thou " sa-
vom-est" not the things that be of God.
but those that be of men.
24 IT "Then said Jesus unto his disci-
ples. If any man is ^•11112 come after me,
let him deny himself, and take up his
cross, and follow me.
25 For 'whosoever i2-n.iiii2 pave his life
.shall lose it : and who.=oever 1^ will lose i^
his life for my sake shall find it.
26 For ^what is a man profited /3, if he
shall gain the whole world, and "losei*
his own 15 soul 15 s or swhat shall a man
give 11^ in exchange i*^ for his 15 soul 15 '^
27 For = the Son of man shall come in
the glory of bis Father « with his angels ;
' and then he shall reward every man
according to his i' works 17.
28 Verily I say unto you, ' There be
some 18 standing 18 here, which shall not
taste of death, till thev see the Son of
man coming iu his kingdom.
CHAPTER 17.
I The transfiguration of Christ. 14 Be heaUth the
lunatick. 22 foretcUeth his own passion, 24 a7id
payeth tribute.
AND "after six days Jesus taketh Peter,
- James, and John his brother, and
bringeth . them up into an high moun-
tain apart,
2 And was transfigured before them •
and his face did shine as the sun, and
his raiment was white as the light.
3 And, behold, there appeared unto them
Moses and Elias talking with him.
4 Then answered Peter, and said unto
Jesus, Lord, it is 1 good for us to be 1
here: if thou wilt, ^let us make^ here
three 2 tabernacles 2 ; one for thee, and
one for Moses, and one for Elias.
5 ''While he yet spake, behold, a bright
cloud overshadowed them: and behold a
voice out of the cloud, which said, <^This
is my beloved Son, ■'in whom I am well
pleased ; ' hear ye him.
6 / And when the disciples heard if, they
fell on their face, and were sore afraid.
7 And Je-sus came and ff touched them,
and said. Arise, and be not afraid.
8 And when they had lifted up their
eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only.
9 And as they came down from the
mountain, '' Jesus charged them, saying.
Tell the vision to no man, until the
Son of man be /3 risen again S from the
dead.
10 And his disciples asked him, saying.
'Why then say the scribes that Ehas
must first come ?
II And Jesus answered and said unto
them, Elias truly shall /3 first j3 come, and
'restore all things. Arts 3. 21.
Var. Rend.- 9 F. 22. (God) be gracious to thee
Be Ve W 10 F. 23. my stumbhng-block. u mind-
est (tts Rom. 8. 5). 12 Vs. 24, 25. desires to.
'■* shall lose {or, shall have lost). 1* F "G i e for-
feit {as m Luke 9. 2.51. is Ufe Al. 3Icl.' {same 'word
as in V. 25). • ii> as ransom Al. Be W. Me
17 F. 27. work. 13 F. 28. of them that stand.
Chap 17. 1 F. 4. well for thee that we are Me.
■ ch. 3. 17.
Mark 1. 11.
Luke 3. 22.
&10. 10,18.
ch. 16. 20.
Mark 8. 30.
2 tents
Var. Read. -
N B L, Edd.
I will make « ]
V. 9. /3 So N C
Edd. F. 11. I
■ V. 26. /3 shall a man be profited
Chap. 17. F. 4. ;3 So C^ DA, Tr ■
\ C*. Al. La. Ti. Mel. We. WH. '-
; raised {more lit. awakened) B D,
-So C A ; omit N B D, Edd.
The lunatick healed.
St. MATTHEW, 18.
Boio to deal with
13.
m ch. 14. 3,
10.
nch. IC. 21.
o ch. 11. 14.
,. M.irk 9.
1*.
Luke 9. 37.
&,9. 30, 31.
fe^lO. 33.
Luke 9. 22,
12 ' But I say unto you, That Elias is
come already, and they knew him not,
but "" have done unto him whatsoever
they listed. Likewise " shall also the
Son of man suffer of them.
13 " Then the disciples understood that
he spake unto them of John the
Baptist.
14 11 PAnd when they were come to the
multitude, there came to him a certain
man. kneelin? down to him, and saying,
1.5 Lord, have mercy on my son : for
he is lunatick, and ^ sore vexed ^ : for
ofttimes he f.alleth into the fire, and oft
into the water.
IG And I brought him to thy disciples,
and they could not cure him.
17 Then Jesus answered and said, O
faithless and perverse generation, how
long shall I be with you ? how long shall
I suffer you ? bring him hither to me.
18 And Jesus rebuked the devil ; and
he departed out of him : and the child
was cured from that very hour.
19 Then came the disciples to Jesus a-
part, and said, Why could not we cast
him out?
20 And Jesus said unto them. Because
of your j3 unbelief /3: for verily I say un-
to you, 1 If ye have faith as a grain of
mustard seed, ye shall say unto this
mountain, Remove hence to yonder place;
and it shall remove ; and nothing shall
be impossible unto you.
21 ;3 Howbeit this kind goeth not out
but by praver and fasting ^.
22 IT '■ Arid while they ^ abode |3 in Ga-
hlee, Jesus said unto them. The Son of
man shall be betrayed into the hand.5
of men :
23 And they shall kill him, and the
third day he shall /3 be raised j3 again.
And th«y were e.\;ceeding sorry.
24 IT And ' when they were come to ^ Ca-
pernaum/3, they that received ^y tribute^
money came to Peter, and said. Doth
not your m.aster pay ^ tribute ' ?
2.5 He saith. Yes. And when he was
come into the house, Jesus prevented
him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon?
of whom do the kings of the earth take
custom or * tribute * ? of their own chil-
dren, or of strangers ?
2G Peter saith unto him. Of strangers.
Jesus saith unto bim. Then are the chil-
dren free.
27 Notwithstanding, lest we should ^ of-
fend them 5, go thou to the sea, and
cast an hook, and take up the fish that
first Cometh up ; and when thou hast
opened his mouth, thou shalt find ^ !| a
piece of money '' : that take, and give un-
to them for me and thee.
CHAPTER 18.
rn they offend
■licm : -23 which
the kinff, that
n, who shewed
Vau. Rend.— 5 F. 24. Lit. the two drachmas (paid
by every Jew towards tlie maintenance of the temple.)
■ ■• V. 25. Not the same word as in the last verse,
but properly a payment made by subject people to
their co-nguerors. ■ ^ y_ 27. make them to stumble.
''Lit. a stater =/0Mr drachmas or three shillings.
Var. Read.^F. 15. /3 So (suffers grievously) C D A,
Ti. Mel. We. WH.^; is ill « B L, La. Tr. WH.^
V. 20. (3 So C D, Mel. {errata) ; little faith « B,
Al. La. Ti. Tr. We. WH.- V. 21. j3 Oto« «* B,
Cur. Mrmph. Theb., Ti. We. WH. ; retain X' C D L,
OL. Vulg. I'esh., La. Mel. Tr.^ F. 22. j3 So (.rather
went to and fro) C D, < B, Edd. V. 23. |3 So (more
lit. awakened) N C D, Ti. Tr. ; rise B, La. WH.'^
V. 24. p Capharnaum {see on ch. 4. 13).
AT " the same time came the disciples
, unto Jesus, saying, Who is 1 the
greatest 1 in the kingdom of heaven ?
2 And Jesus called a little child unto him,
and set him in the midst of them,
3 And said. Verily I say unto you, 'Ex-
cept ye be converted, and become as
little children, ye shall not enter into
the kingdom of heaven.
4 <^ Whosoever therefore shall humble
himself as this little child, the same
is - greatest 2 in the kingdom of heaven.
5 And '' whoso shall receive one such
little child ^ in my name ^ receiveth me.
6 «But whoso shall * offend ■* one of these
little ones which believe in me, it were
better for him that a ^ millstone ^ were
hanged about his neck, and that he
were drowmed in the depth of the sea.
7 IT Woe unto the world because of
6 offences ^I for /it must needs be that
s offences s come; but » woe to that man
by whom the ' offence l cometh !
8 ''Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot
8 offend thee *, cut j3 them (3 off, and cast
them from thee : it is better for thee to
enter into life halt or maimed, rather
than having two hands or two feet to
be cast into everlasting fire.
9 And if thine eye ^ offend thee^, pluck
it out, and cast it from thee : it is bet-
ter for thee to enter into life with one
eye, rather than having two eyes to be
cast into hell fire.
10 Take heed that ye despise not one
of these little ones ; for I say unto you.
That in heaven 'their angels do always
'behold the face of my Father which "is
in heaven.
11 |3 ' For the Son of man is come to
save that which was lost /3.
12 "' How think ye ? if a man have an
hundred sheep, and one of them be gone
astray, /3 doth j3 he not leave the ninety
and m'ne, and goeth into the moun-
tains, and seeketh that which is gone
astray ?
13 And if so be that he find it, verily
I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of
that sheep, than of the ninety and nine
which went not astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of /3your;8
Father which is in heaven, that one of
these little ones should perish.
15 IT Moreover " if thy brother shall
trespass /3 against thee /3, go and tell liim
his fault between thee and him alone :
if he shall hear thee, " thou hast gained
thy brother.
16 But if he will not hear thee, then
take with thee one or two more, that in
V the mouth of two or three witnesses
every ^word^ may be established.
17 And if he shall neglect to hear them,
tell it unto the church : but if he neglect
to hear the church, let him be unto thee
as an s heathen man and a publican.
18 Verily I say unto you, '' Whatsoever
ye shall bind on earth shall be bound
in heaven : and whatsoever ye shall loose
on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
19 'Again /3I say/3 unto you. That if
two of you shall agree on earth as
Var. Rend.— C/wj). IS. 1 F. 1. greater.- ^V. 4.
the greater. ^ F. 5. for the sake of my name.
^ F. 6. make to stumble. • = Lit. a millstone
wm'lced by an ass, opposed to a hand millstone.
^ F. 7. occasions of stumbling. 1 occasion of
stumbling. s j.^^, g_ 9 make thee to stumble.
» F. 16. matter DeW. Me.
Var. Read. — Chap. 18. F. 8. /3 it « B D L, Edd.
F. 11. |3 5'o D A; omit N B L*, Mcmph, Theb.,
Edd. F. 12. /3 will B L, La. Tr. We. WH.
r. 14. /3 So X D L, OL. VnlQ. Cur. Penh., Ti. We.
WH.^; my B F, Memph. Theb., La. Tr. Mel. WH.^
F. 15. |3 So D, Tr. Mel. ; omit « B, Al.^ La. Ti.
We. WH. F. 19. /3 .% « D A, Ti.; verily 1 say B,
Al. La. Tr. Mel. We. WU.^
offending brethren.
St. MATTHEW, 19.
Christ receiveth little children.
of silver,
which after
five thil-
l&il. lOi.
!, 2 Kings 4,
Neh. 5. S.
touching' any thins that they shall ask,
' it shall be done for them of my Father
which is in heaven.
20 For where two or three are gathered
together in my name, there am I in the
midst of them.
21 % Then came Peter to him, and
said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin
against me, and I forgive him ? « till
seven times ?
22 Jesus saith imto him, I say not un-
to thee, Until seven times : * but. Until
seventy times seven.
23 IT Therefore is the kingdom of heaven
likened unto a certain king, which would
take account of his servants.
24 And when he had begun to reckon,
one was brought unto him, which owed
him ten thousand || talents.
2.5 But forasmuch as he had not to pay,
his lord commanded him n to be sold,
and his wife, and children, and all that
he had, and payment to be made.
26 The servant therefore fell down, and
II worshipped him, saying, jS Lord /3, have
patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
27 Then the lord of that servant was
moved with compassion, and loosed him,
and forgave him the debt.
28 But the same servant went out, and
found one of his fellowser%'ants, which
owed him an hundred || pence : and he
laid hands on him, and took kim by the
throat, saying, Pay ^me|3 ythaty thou
owest.
29 And his fellowservant fell down /3 at
his feet/3, and besought him, saying.
Have patience with me, and I will pay
cast him into prison, till he should pay
the debt.
31 So when his fellowservants saw what
was done, they were very soiTy, and came
and told unto their lord all that was
done.
32 Then his lord, after that he had
called him, said unto him, O thou wick-
ed servant, I forgave thee all that debt,
because thou desiredst me :
33 Shouldest not thou also have had
compassion on thy fellowservant, even as
I had pity on thee ?
34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered
him to the tormentors, till he should pay
all that was due unto him.
35 ' So likewise shall my heavenly Fa-
ther do also unto you, if ye from your
heaits foigive not eveiy one his brothei
j3 their ti e&passes /8
CHAPTER 19
AN D It came to pass, " Viat when Je-
. sus had finished these sayings, he
departed from Galilee, and came into
the coasts of Judsea beyond Jordan ;
2 ""And great multitudes followed him;
and he healed them there.
3 IT /3 The |8 Pharisees also came unto
him, tempting him, and saying unto him.
Is it lawful yfor a many to put away
his wife for every cause 'i
i And he answered and said unto them.
Have ye not read, ' that he which
Var. Read.— V. 26. (3 Omit B D, Tutg. Cur., Edcl.
— V. 28. /3 Omit « B D, Edd. y whatever
N B C D, Edd. V. 2y. j3 Omit « B C* D, Edd.
ySo ii.' C2; omit «* B C* D, Edd. V. Sh. /3
So C; omit « B D, Edd. Chap. 19. V. 3. /3 SoUJ),
Ti.; omit B C A, At. La. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
V Omit « B L, La. Ti. Mel. We. WH.
/3 made /3 them at the beginning made
them male and female,
5 And said, <' For this cause shall a man
leave father and mother, and shall cleave
to his wife: and 'they twain shall be
one flesh ?
6 Wherefore they are no more twain,
but one flesh. What therefore God hath
joined together, let not man put asunder.
7 They say unto him, /Why did Moses
then command to give a writing of
divorcement, and to put her away i'
8 He saith unto them, Moses because
of the hardness of your hearts suffered
you to put away your wives : i but from
the beginning it was not so i.
9 a And I say unto you. Whosoever shall
put away his wife, /3 except it be for for-
nication/3, and shall marry another, coui-
mitteth adultery : y and whoso marrieth
her which is put away doth commit
adultery y.
10 H His disciples say unto him, '' If the
case of the man be so with his wife, it
is not good to m.arry.
11 But he said unto them, 'AH men
cannot receive -this saying!', gave they
to whom it is given.
12 For there are some eunuchs, which
were so born from their mother's womb :
and there are some eunuchs, which were
made eunuchs of men : and '' there be
eunuchs, which have made themselves
eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's
sake. He that is able to receive it, let
bim receive it.
13 IT ' Then were there brought unto
him little children, that he should put
his hands on them, and pray : and the
disciples rebuked them.
14 But Jesus said. Suffer little children,
and forbid them not, to come unto me :
for " of such is the kingdom of heaven.
15 And he laid Ma hands on them, and
departed thence.
16 IT "And, behold, one came and said
unto him, /3"Good^ ^jviaster^, what good
thing shall I do, that I may have eternal
life H
17 And he said unto him, /3 Why callest
thou nie good;8? y there is none good
but one, that is, Gody : but if thou
wilt enter into life, keep the command-
ments.
IS He saith unto him. Which? Jesus
said, V Thou shalt do no murder. Thou
Shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt
not steal. Thou shalt not bear false wit-
19 t Honour thy father and thy mother :
ind, ■■ Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
tin self.
-II The young man saith unto him. All
iii.^e things have I kept j3 from my
Mith up/3: what lack I vet V
Jl Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be
peiteot, 'go and sell that thou hast, and
gi\e to the poor, and thou shalt have
treasure in heaven: and come and follow
me.
Var. Rend.— C/Mi). 19. i V. 8. it has not been so
from the beginning. 2 V. 11. this saying of yours
Al.;th.\s. saying {i.e. which ye shall now hear) DeW.
3 V. 16. i.e. Teacher.
Var. Read. — F. 4. j3 created B, Tr. WH.
r\ 9. /3 not for fornication « C Z, Ti. Tr. We. ■
except on account of fornication B D, La. Mel.
WH. y So B C* Z, La. WH. 1 Tr. l : omit
« C^D, Al. Ti. Mel. We. Comp. Luke 16. IS.
V. 16. /3 So C A, Vulg. Cur. Pesh. Memph. Theb., Mel.
(errata); omit X B D, Al. La. Ti. Tr. We. WH.
V. 17. ^ So CA, Pesh. Theb., Mel. (errata); WTiy ask-
est thou me concerning the good ? H B T) Jj, Al. La
Ti. Tr. We. WH. y So 0 A, Pesh. Theb., Mel.
(errata) ; one is the good (or there is but one that
is good) N B D L, Al. La. Ti. Tr. We. WH. Comp.
Mark 9. 17, 18; Luke IS. 18, 19. V. 20. B So ii.'i>CX>-
omit «* B, Edd.
Parable of the labourers
St. MATTHEW, 20.
in the vineyard.
Luke 5. 11.
2ch. 20. 21.
Luke 22.28,
29, 30.
1 Cor. 6,2,3.
Rev. 2. 26.
n Mark 10.
29, 30.
Luke 18.29,
h ch. 20. 16.
which after
five shil-
lings the
22 But when the young man heard
;3that Baying ^, he went away soiTOwful:
for he had great possessions.
23 IT Then said Jesus unto his disciples,
Verily I say unto you, That ' a rich man
shall hardly enter into the kingdom of
heaven.
24 And again I say unto you, It is
easier for a camel to (3 go |8 through the
eye of a needle, than for a rich man
yto enter 7 into the kingdom of 6 God 6.
25 When his disciples heard it, they
were exceedingly amazed, saying. Who
then can be saved ?
26 But Jesus beheld ifiem, and said un-
to them. With men this is impossible ;
Ijut "with God all things are possible.
27 IT ^Then answered Peter and said
unto him, Behold, 'J we have forsaken all,
and followed thee ; what shall we have
therefore ?
28 And Jesus said unto them. Verily I
say unto you, That ye which have fol-
lowed me, in the regeneration when the
Son of man shall sit in the throne of
his glory, (3 = ye ^ also shall sit upon
twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes
of Israel.
29 "And every one that hath forsaken
;8 houses, or j3 brethren, or sisters, or fa-
ther, or mother, yor wifey, or children,
or lands, for my name's sake, shall re-
ceive 6 an hundredfold S, and shall in-
herit everlasting life.
30 '' But many that are first shall be
last ; and * the last * shall be first.
CHAPTER 20.
1 Chrht, hiithrshniUliidi-nftliehih^^nrers intheviiie-
fnrrhHrih h'A )'n^^ Mark 11.
Luke 19.4
k eh. 2. 23.
Luke 7. 16,
John 6. 14.
&7.
St 9. 17.
1 Mark 11.
n.
Luke 19.45.
m Deut. 14.
30 IT And, behold, 'two blind men sitting
by the wa.v side, when they heard that
Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have
mercy on us, O Lord, thou sou of David.
yi And the multitude rebuked them, be-
cause they should hold their peace : but
they cried the more, saying. Have mercy
on us, O Lord, thou son of David.
o2 And Jesus stood still, and called
them, and said. What will ye that I
shall do imto you ?
33 They say unto him, Lord, that our
eyes may be opened.
34 So Jesus had compassion on them,
and touched their eyes : and immediately
/3 their eyes /3 received sight, and they
followed iiim.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Christ rideth into Jerusalem upon an asx, 12
diifeth the buyers mid sellers out of the temple,
17 curseth the fig tree, 2;J putteth
men, who slew such as were se?it unto thein,
AND »when they drew nigh unto Je-
. rusalem, and were come to Beth-
phage, unto ' the moimt of Olives, then
sent Jesus two disciple?,
2 Saying unto them. Go into the village
over against you, and straightway ye
shall find an ass tied, and a colt with
her : loose them, and bring them unto me.
3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye
shall say. The Lord hath need of them ;
and straightway he will send them.
4 j3 All ;8 this i was done i, that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken ^by- the
prophet, saying,
5 ' Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold,
thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and
sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal
of an ass.
6 ''And the disciples went, and did as
Jesus commanded them,
7 And brought the ass, and the colt,
and « put on them their clothes, and
they set him thereon.
8 And 3 a very great multitude ^ spread
their garments in the way ; / others cut
down branches from the trees, and straw-
ed them in the way.
9 And the multitudes that went before,
and that followed, cried, saying, * u Ho-
sanna * to the son of David : * Blessed
is he that cometh in the name of the
Lord ; * Hosanna * in the highest.
10 ' And when he was come into Jeru-
salem, all the city was moved, saying.
Who is this ?
11 And the multitude said. This is j3 Je-
sus 'the prophet /3 of Nazareth of Galilee.
12 H'And Jesus went into the = temple ^
/Sof God/3, and cast out aU them that
sold and bought in the ^ temple ^, and
overthrew the tables of the '" money-
changers, and the seats of them that
sold doves,
13 And said unto them. It is written,
" My house shall be caUed the house of
prayer; "but ye |3have made^ it a den
of thieves.
14 And the blind and the lame came to
him in the temple ; and he healed them.
15 And when the chief priests and
scribes saw the wonderful things that he
did, and the children crying in the tem-
ple, and saying, Hosanna to the son of
David ; they were sore displeased.
Vae. Rend.— CAoiJ. 21. i F. 4. Strict!)/ has been
done ; and so Li. ^ More strictli/ tlirough.
3 V. 8. the most part of the multitude Al. Be W.-
the exceeding great multitude Be. * V. 9. i.e. O
save now. '^ V. 12. i.e. temple-courts.
Vae. Read. — V. 34. ^ they « B D L, Bdd.
Chap. 21. V. 4. /3 S'o B C»; omit « Ci D, Edd.
V. 11. j3 the prophet Jesus H B D, Bdd. V. 12. /3
So C D, Ti. W'e.l WH.^; omit N B L, Za. Tr. Mel.
We.^ WB.' V. 13. |S So C D A; make N B, Edd.
16 And said unto him, Hearest thou
what these say r" And Jesus saith unto
them. Yea; have ye never read, POut of
the mouth of babes and sucklings thou
hast perfected praise ?
17 IT And he left them, and went out of
the city into 9 Bethany ; and he lodged
there.
18 ■■ Now in the morning as he returned
into the city, he hungered.
19 • And when he saw t a fig tree in
the way, he came to it, and found no-
thing thereon, but leaves only, and said
unto it. Let no fruit grow on thee
henceforward for ever. And presently the
fig tree withered away.
20 'And when the disciples saw it, they
marvelled, saying. How soon is the fig
tree withered away !
21 Jesus answered and said unto them,
Verily I say unto you, " If ye have faith,
and * doubt not, ye shall not only do
this which is done to the fig tree, v but
also if ye shall say unto this mountain.
Be thou removed, and be thou cast into
the sea ; it shall be done.
22 And ' all things, whatsoever ye shall
ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
23 IT » And when he was come into the
temple, the chief priests and the elders
of the people came unto him as he was
teaching, and >• said. By what authority
doest thou these things ? and who gave
thee tliis authority ?
24 And Jesus answered and said unto
them, I also will ask you one thing,
which if ye tell me, I in like wise will
tell you by what authority I do these
things.
25 The baptism of John, whence was
it ? from heaven, or of men V And they
reasoned /Swith^ themselves, saying. If we
shall say, From heaven ; he will say un-
to us. Why did ye not then believe him ?
26 But if we shall say. Of men ; we fear
the people ; " for all hold John as a pro-
phet.
27 And they answered Jesus, and said.
We cannot tell. And he said unto them.
Neither tell I you by what authority I
do these things.
28 IT But what think ye ? A certain man
had two sons ; and he came to the first,
and said, Son, go work to day in /3 my ^
vineyard.
29 ^ He answered and said, I will not :
but afterward he repented, and went.
30 And he came to the second, and
said likevrise. And he answered and said,
I go, sir : and went not.
31 Whether of them twain did the will
of his father? They say unto him, jSThe
first /3. Jesus saith unto them, « Verily I
say unto you. That the publicans and
the harlots go into the kingdom of God
before you.
32 For / John came unto you in the
way of righteousness, and ye believed
him not : s but the publicans and the
harlots believed him : and ye, when ye
had seen it, j3 repented not^ afterward,
that ye might believe him.
33 IT Hear another parable : There was
a certain householder, '■ which planted a
Var. Read.— F. 25. /3 So X C D, Ti. We. WH.^;
among B L Z, La. Tr. Mel. WH.^ V. 28. S So
B Z, La. WH.^ ; the N C* D, Ti. Tr. Mel. We.
WH.^ V. 29. /3 Note that the affirmative answer is
placed first (he came to the first and said, Son, go
work to-day in my vineyard. He answered and said, I
go, sir, and went not) by B, Memph.. Mel. We. WH.;
the common order is retained by « G D L Z, Cur. Pesh.
OL. Vulg., Orig. Sua., La. Ti. Tr. V. 31. S So
!^ C L A, Cur. Pesh., Al. Ti.; The latter B, La.
Tr. We. WH. {Tr. hou-ever takes this reading to mean
he who afterwards repented) ; The last D, OL. Vulg.,
Mel. V. .32. p So NCL, Ti.; did not even repent B,
OL. Tulg. Cur. Pesh. Memph., La. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
Parable of the marriage
St. MATTHEW, 22.
of the Icing's mn.
i <-h. 25. 14,
J 5.
t Cant. 8. 11,
I 2 Chr. 21.
& 36. 16.
Neh. 9. 26.
ch. 5. 12.
& 23. 31,37.
Acts 7. 52.
1 ThcBB. 2.
15.
Hebr. 11.
36, 37.
m Ps. 2. 8.
Hebr. 1. 2.
n Ps. 2. 2.
ch. 26. 3.
S: 27. 1.
Jolinll..':3.
o ch. 26. 50,
Maik 1*.46,
&c.
Luke 22. 54.
John 18. 12,
o Luke 21.
24.
Hebr. 2. 3.
r Acts 13. 46.
& 15. 7.
& 18. 6.
& 26. 28.
Ephes.2.20.
1 Pet. 2. 6,7.
( ch. 8. 12.
» Isai. 8. 14,
15.
Zech. 12.3.
Rom. 9.33!
vineyard, and hedged it round about, and
digged a winepress in it, and built a
tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and
•went into a far country:
34 And when the time of the fruit drew
near, he sent his servants to the hus-
bandmen, 'that they might receive the
fruits of it.
o5 'And the husbandmen took his ser-
vants, and beat one, and killed another,
and stoned another.
36 Again, he sent other servants more
tlian the first : and they did unto them
Hkewise.
37 But last of all he sent unto them his
son, saying, They will reverence my son.
38 But when the husbandmen saw the
son, they said among themselves, "* Tliis
is the heir ; " come, let us kill him, and
let us /3 seize on^ his inheritance.
39 " And they caught him, and cast him
out of the vineyard, and slew iiim.
40 When the lord therefore of the vine-
yard Cometh, what will he do unto those
husbandmen ?
41 r They say unto him, 1 He will miser-
ably destroy those wicked men, ■■ and will
let out his vineyard unto other husband-
men, which shall render him the fruits
in their seasons.
42 Jesus saith xmto them, 'Did ye never
read in the scriptures. The stone which
the builders rejected, the same is become
the head of the corner : this is the
Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in
our eyes ?
43 Therefore say I unto you, 'The king-
dom of God shall be taken from you,
and given to a nation brmging forth the
fruits thereof.
44 j3 And whosoever " shall fall on this
stone shall be broken : but on whomso-
ever it shall fall, * it will grind liim to
powder /3.
45 And when the chief priests and Pha-
risees had heard his parables, they perceiv-
ed that he spake of them.
46 But when they sought to lay hands
on him, they feared the multitude, be-
cause !/they took him for a prophet.
CHAPTER "■>
1 The parable of e m rr ag of the K g s son
AN DJssa eel and 1 ake u to
XX. tl en agi n by 1 a able a d sii 1
The 1 nglo of 1 ea e is hke u to
a certain king, which made a marriage
for his son,
3 And sent forth his servants to call
them that were bidden to the wedding :
and they would not come.
4 Again, he sent forth other servants,
saying, Tell them which are bidden. Be-
hold, I have prepared my dinner : ' my
oxen and mi/ fallings are killed, and all
things are ready ; come unto the mar-
riage.
5 But they made light of it, and went
their ways, one to his farm, another to
his merchandise :
6 And the remnant took his sers'ants, and
entreated them spitefully, and slew them.
7 /SBut when the king heard thereof, he^
was wroth : and he sent forth " his
armies, and destroyed those mm-derers,
and burned up their city.
8 Then saith he to his servants. The
Vab. Read.— F. 38. /3 have « B D L, Edd. F. 44. /S
So « B C Z A, Vulg. Cur. Pesh. Memph., Al. /.o.'
Tr.^ Mel. We.; omit D, OL., Orig. Bus., La.^ TL; Wll.
doubly bracket. Comp. Luke 20. 18. Chap. 22.
V. 7. /3 And the king « B L, Ti. Tr. Mel. We. Wll.
wedding is ready, but they which were
bidden were not '' worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the 1 highways 1,
and as many as ye shall find, bid to
the marriage.
10 So those servants went out into the
liighways, and 'gathered together all as
many as they found, both bad and good :
and the j3 wedding /3 was furnished with
guests.
11 ir And when the king came in to see
the guests, he saw there a man / which
had not on a wedding garment :
12 And he saith unto him. Friend, how
camest thou in hither not having a
wedding garment ? And he was speech-
less.
13 Then said the king to the servants.
Bind him hand and foot, and ^take
him away, and j3 cast him a into outer
darkness; there shall be ''weeping 2 and
gnashing of teeth.
14 '' For many are called, but few are
chosen.
15 1[ * Then went the Pharisees, and
took counsel how they might entangle
him in his talk.
16 And they sent out unto him their
disciples with the Herodians, saying.
Master, we know that thou art true,
and teachest the way of God in truth,
neither carest thou for any man: for thou
regardest not the person of men.
17 Tell us therefore. What thinkest
thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute unto
Caesar, or not ?
IS But Jesus perceived their wicked-
ness, and said, Why ^ tempt ye^ me, ve
hypocrites ?
19 Shew me the tribute money. And
they brought unto him a || penny.
20 And he saith unto them. Whose is
this image and || superscription ?
21 They say unto him, Cassar's. Then
saith he unto them, ' Render therefore irn-
to Cassar the things wliich are Caesar's ;
and unto God the things that are God's.
22 When they had heard these words,
they marvelled, and left him, and went
their way.
3 IT ' The same day came to him * the *
Sadducees, /3 "' which say /3 that there is
no resurrection, and asked him,
4 Saying, Master, " Moses said. If a
man die, having no children, his brother
1 all marry his wife, and raise up seed
to his brother.
J Now there were with us seven bre-
tl en : and the first, when he had mar-
ed a wife, deceased, and, having no
issue, left his wife unto his brother :
6 Likewise the second also, and the
third, unto the t seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died
/3 also /3.
28 Therefore in the resurrection whose
wife shall she be of the seven ? for they
all had her.
29 Jesus answered and said unto them.
Ye do err, rnot knowing the scriptures,
nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they neither
marry, nor are given in marriage, but '' are
as 5 the ^ angels j3 of God j3 in heaven.
31 But as touching the resurrection of
the dead, have ye not read that which
was spoken unto you by God, saying.
Var. Rend.— CAop. 22. 1 V. 9. crossways Se. Da.
Me. ; outlets of the ways De W. Li. ; courses of the
ways Mel. ^ V. 13. the {i.e. the great) weeping.
* V. 18. make ye trial of. * V. 23. Omit. ^V. 30. Omit.
Var. Read. — V. 10. j3 So B^ C D A, La. Tr. Mel.
{.errata) ; wedding-chamber X B* L, Ti. We. WH.
V. IS. j3 So C A; omit « B, Edd. F. 23. /3
So ii'; saying «BD, Al. La. Ti. Tr. JIM. We. WH.
V. 27. /3 Omit N B L, Ti. Tr.'' Mel. We. WIT.
F. 30. /3 So a, ^Z.i Ti. (Ke.i; omit B D, La.
Tr. Mel. WH.
Christ reproveth the
St. MATTHEW, 23.
scribes and Pharisees.
t Mark 13.
.1 Luke 10.
I Dent.
& 30.' c"
Mark 12.3
Luke 20.4
Prov. S. 3.
/ Mark 12.
38, S9.
Luke IIM
I Pet. 1
.S2 •■ I am the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God of Ja-
cob ? God is not the God of the dead,
but of the living.
33 And when the multitude heard t7iis,
' they were astonished at his doctrine.
34. 11 ' But when the Pharisees had heard
that he had put the Sadduoees to sUence,
they were gathered together.
3.") Then one of them, whicJi was » a
lawyer, a,?ked him a question, o tempting ^
him, and saying,
36 Master, 'which is the great com-
mandment in the law? 7
37 Jesns said unto him, " Thou shalt
love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and with
all thy mind.
38 This is the /3 first and great j3 com-
mandment.
39 And the second is like unto it,
y Thou shalt love thy neighbouj: as thy-
self.
lO = On these two commandments hang
all the law and the prophets.
41 «[ " While the Pharisees were gather-
ed together, Jesus aske(J them,
42 Saying, "What think ye of « Christ s ?
whose son is he ? They say unto him,
The son of David.
43 He saith unto them, How then doth
David in f.pirit call him Lord, saying,
44"^ The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit
thou on my right hand, till I (3 make
thine enemies thy fooc.'^tool /3 ?
4.") If David then caU liiui Lord, how is
he his son ?
46 '' And no man was able to answer
him a word, ' neither durst any man
from that day forth ask him any more
questions.
CHAPTER 23.
1 Ckrltf. admonisheth the people to follow the
good doctrinf, not the t'vil exmnplen, of the
scribes and Pharisees. 5 His disciples must be-
ware of their ambition. 13 ffe denounceth eight
v:oi"i (I'j'iinAf th'-ir hypocrisy and blindness :
:U and prophesicth of ' the destruction of Jeru-
salem.
THEN spake Jesus to the multitude,
and to his disciples,
2 Saying, " The scribes and the Phari-
sees sit in Moses' seat :
3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you
^ observe (3, that y observe and do y ; but
do not ye after their works : for '' they
say, and do not.
4 ;8 "^ For S they bind heavy burdens y and
grievous to be borne y, and lay them on
men's shoulders ; but they themselves will
not move them with one of their fingers.
5 But ''all their works they do for to
be seen of men : j3 ' they P make broad
their i phylacteries i, and enlarge y the
borders of their garments y,
6 /And love the uppermost ^ rooms ^ at
feapts, and the chief seats in the syna-
gogues,
7 And greetings in the markets, and to
be c.illed of men. Rabbi, ^ Rabbi j3.
8 3 But be not ye called Rabbi : for one
is your |3 Master 3, yeven Christy; and all
ye are brethren.
Var. Rend.— T. 3.i. making trial of. 7 v. .SG.
which commandment is great in the law? Al.DeW.
8 V. 42. the Christ. Chap. 23. i V. 5, i.e.
scrolls containing memorial texts. ^ y. 6. i. e.
places AI.
Var. Read.— K 3S. ^ So A; great and first N B D,
Edd. F. 41. j3 put thine enemies underneath thv
feet « B D L Z, Edd. Chap. 23. V. 3. ^ So A;
omit HBD, Edd. ^y So A; do and observe « B D,
Ecld. V. 4. li So t>*; But « B A, Edd. y So
BDA, La. Mel. 117/.-; omit H L, Al. Ti. Tr.^ We.
WH.^ V. 5. (3 for they N B D L, Edd. y So V ;
their fringes « B D, Edd. V. 7. ^ Omit the second
Rabbi « B L, Edd. V. 8. ^ So «*DA; Teacher
H"- B, Edd. y So A; omit N B D, Edd.
9 And 5 call no man your father* upon
the earth : ^ for one is your Father,
which is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called * masters*: for
one is your * Master *, even Christ.
11 But 'he that is greatest among you
shall bo your servant.
12 * And whosoever shall exalt himself
shall be abased ; and he that shall hum-
ble himself shall be exalted.
13 IT |3 But ' woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hjTSOcrites ! for ye shut up
the kingdom of heaven against men : for
ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer
ye them that are entering to go in^.
14 /3 Woe unto you, scribes and Phari-
sees, hypocrites! "for ye devour widows'
houses, and for a pretence make long
prayer : therefore ye shall receive the
greater damnation |8.
15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites ! for ye compass sea and land
to make one proselyte, and when he is
made, ye make liim twofold more the
child of hell than yourselves.
16 Woe unto you, "i/e blind guides, which
say, » Whosoever shall swear by the temple,
it is nothing ; but whosoever shall swear
by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor !
17 Ye fools and bhnd : for whether is
greater, the gold, p or the temple that
/3sanctifieth|3 the gold?
18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the
altar, it is nothing; but whosoever swear-
eth by the gift that is upon it, he is
II guilty.
19 Ye /3 fools and 3 blind : for whether
is greater, the gift, or s the altar that
sanctifleth the gift ?
20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the
altar, sweareth by it, and by all things
thereon.
21 And whoso shall swear by the tem-
ple, sweareth by it, and by ■" him that
/Sdwelleth^ therein.
22 And he that shall swear by heaven,
.sweareth by • the throne of God, and by
him that sitteth thereon.
23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites ! ' for ye pay tithe of mint and
t anise and cummin, and " have omitted
the weightier matters of the law, judg-
ment, mercy, and faith : these ought ye
to have done, and not to |3 leave /3 the
other undone.
24 Ye blind guides, /3 which ^ strain j3 at 5
a gnat, and swallow a camel.
2.5 Woe rmto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites! »^for ye make clean the out-
side of the cup and of the platter, but
within they are full of extortion and
excess.
26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that
ivhich is within the cup ;S and platter j3,
that the outside of ythemy may be clean
also.
27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites ! v for ye are like unto whited
sepulchres, which indeed appear beauti-
ful outward, but are within full of dead
men's bones, and of all uncleanness.
28 Even so ye also outwardly appear
righteous unto men, but within ye are
fall of hypocrisy and iniquity.
'. Ma!. 1. 6.
i ell. :0. 26,
k Job 22. !<).
P. CIV. 15.33,
.% 29. 23.
2 Chv
P8.26
&132
6.2.
8.
14.
Ps. XL t.
Acts V" 49.
Luke 11.
& 12. 7.
X Mark 7. 4.
Luke 11. 39.
I Luke 11.
Acta 23. 3.
Var. Rend.— 3 r. 9. na
Al. ■'F. 10. leaders Al.
print for strain out.
Var. Read.— K. 13. ^ La. Ti. Mel. Al. Tr. WH.
We. (virtualli/) make this v. 14, supposing the 14 of
E. V. to have preceded it, and rejecting that verse.
-V. 14. S So A; omit « B D, Edd. V. 17. 6
sanctified « B D Z, Edd. V. 19. /3 So B C A,
ia.i; omit N D L Z, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
V. 21. j3 took up his dwelling C D L Z, Tr. WH.~
F. 23. fi have left « B L, Edd. V. 24. fi So « C A,
Ti. We.; straining B D L, La. Tr. Mel. WH.^
V. 26. |3 So « B C A, La. Tr. Mel. WH.^ ; omit D,
Al. Ti. We.
« B2 C ; it B* D, Edd.
Christ foretelleth the
St. MATTHEW, 24.
destruction cfthe temple.
D 0 M 1 N ]
t Luke II.
c ch. 3. 7.
k 12. 31.
d ch. 21. 34,
Luke 11. 49.
t Acts 5. 40.
& 7. 58, 59.
& 22. 19.
/ch. 10. 17.
2 Cor.11.24,
25.
5 Rev. 18.24.
h Gen. 4. 8.
lJohn3.12.
t 2 Chr. 24.
20, 21.
t Luke 13.
34.
I 2 Chr. 24.
6 1 Kings 9.
Jer. 26. 13.
sai. 19. 2.
;ec'ii. 14.13.
29 'Woe unto you, scribes and Phari-
sees, hypocrites ! because ye build the
tombs of the prophets, and garnish the
sepulchres of the righteous,
30 And say, If we had been in the days
of our fathers, we would not have been
partakers with them in the blood of the
prophets.
31 Wherefore ye be witnesses imto your-
selves, that « ye are the children of them
which killed the prophets.
32 <> Fill ye up then the measure of
your fathers.
33 Ye serpents, 7je 'generation of vipers,
how can ye escape the damnation of hell't'
34 IT '' Wherefore, behold, I send unto
you prophets, and wise men, and scribes :
/3and/S 'some of them ye shall kill and
crucify ; and f some of them shall ye
scourge in your synagogues, and persecute
them from city to city :
35 s That upon you may come all the
righteous blood shed upon the earth,
Hrom the blood of righteous Abel unto
•the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias,
whom ye slew between the « temple ^ and
the altar.
36 Verily I say imto you, All these
things shall come upon this generation.
37 * O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that
killest the prophets, 'and stonest them
which are sent unto thee, how often
would "■ I have gathered thy children to-
gether, even as a hen gathereth her
chickens " under her wings, and ye would
not !
38 Behold, your house is left unto you
j3 desolate ^.
39 For I say imto you, Ye shall not Ftee
me henceforth, till ye shall say, » Blessed is
he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
CHAPTER 24.
1 Christ forrt.ii.'tli ihr ihxtriiction of the temple:
'A what awl liuir •in-at ralamities shall be be-
fore it : J;! tin- .s/'/;/.s- of his coming to judg-
ment. '6G And because that day and hour is un-
known, 42 we ought to watch like good servants,
expecting evert/ moment our master's coming.
AND « Jesus went out, and departed
-Ti- from the temple : and his disciples
came to him for to shew him the build-
ings of the temple.
2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not
all these things V verily I say mito you,
^ There shall not be left here one stone
upon another, that shall not be thrown
down.
3 IT And as he sat upon the mount of
Olives, ' the disciples came unto him
privately, saying, <' Tell us, when shall
these things be ? and what shall be the
sign of thy coming, and of the end of
the world?
4 And Jesus answered and said unto
them, ' Take heed that no man deceive
you.
5 For f many shall come in my name,
saying, I am i Christ i ; a and shall deceive
many.
6 And ye shall hear of wars and ru-
mours of wars : see that ye be not trou-
bled : for (3 all /3 these thincis must come to
pass, but the end is not yet.
7 For ''nation shall rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom : and there
shall be famines. j3 and pestilences |3, and
earthquakes, in divers places.
8 All these are the beginning of ^ sor-
rows 2.
Var. Rend.— 6 v. 3.5. i.e. the inner shrine. Chap. 24.
> Vs. .5, 23. the Christ. 2 jr. 8. Lit. travail pangs, a
reference (Be W. Me.) tothe phrasefhepungs of the birth
of the Messiah used bi/ contemporary Jewish theolopi/.
Var. Read.— F. 34. /3 Omit «BA, Bdel. V. 38. P
Omit B L, La. ; rrtain N C D A, Ti. Tr. Mel. We. ;
WH. doubly bracket. Chap. 24. V. 6. j3 Omit « B I) L,
Edd. V. 7. /3 SoCA, We.; omit N B D, Al. La. Ti.
Tr.^ Mel. WH.
9 » Then shall they deliver you up to be
afflicted, and shall kill you : and ye shall
be hated of all nations for my name's
sake.
10 And then shall many 'be offended,
and shall betray one another, and shall
hate one another.
11 And 'many false prophets shall rise,
and "' shall deceive many.
12 Arid because iniquity shall abound,
the lov« of many shall wax cold.
13 " But he that shall endure unto the
end, the same shall be saved.
14 And this " gospel of the kingdom
J" shall be preached in all the world for
a witness unto all nations; and then
shall the end come.
15 9 When ye therefore shall see the
abomination of desolation, spoken of by
"■ Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy
place, ('whoso readeth, let him under-
stand 0
16 Then let them which be in Judsea
flee into the mountains :
17 Let him which is on the housetop
not come down to take /3 any thing /3 out
of his house :
18 Neither let him which is in the field
return back to t.ake /Shis clothes^.
19 And ' woe unto them that are with
child, and to them that give suck in
those days !
20 But pray ye that your flight be not in
the winter, neither on the sabbath day :
21 For "then shall be great tribulation,
such as /3was not/3 since the beginning
of the world to this time, no, nor ever
shall be.
22 And except those days should be
shortened, there should no flesh be saved :
*but for the elect's sake those days shall
be shortened.
23 y Then if any man shall say unto you,
Lo, here is i Christ i, or there ; believe
it not.
24 For 'there shall arise false Christs,
and false prophets, and shall shew great
signs and wonders ; insomuch that, " if
it tcere possible, /Sthey shall deceive the
very elect /3.
25 Behold, I have told you before.
26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you.
Behold, he is in the desert ; go not
forth : behold, he is in the secret cham-
bers ; believe it not.
27 '' For as the hghtning cometh out of
the east, and ^ shineth •* even unto the
west ; so shall /3 also /3 the coming of the
Son of man be.
28 0 ' For p wheresoever the carcase is,
there will the eagles be gathered together.
29 IT •' Immediately after the tribulation
of those days 'shall the sun be darkened,
and the moon shall not give her hght,
and the stars shall fall from heaven,
and the powers of the heavens shall be
shaken :
30 / And then shall appear the sign of
the Son of man in heaven : n and then
shall all the tribes of the earth mourn,
'' and they shall see the Son of man
coming *in* the clouds of heaven with
power and great glory.
31 ' And he shall send his angels 1| with
a great p sound of a /3 trumpet, and they
shall gather together his elect from the
four winds, from one end of heaven to
the other.
Var. Rend. — * F. 27. is seen Li. Mel.
-*r.
on.
Var. Read.— F. 17. /3 the things S"^ B L Z, Edd.
V. 18. |8 his coat N B D L Z, Edd. F. 21. /3
So N D, Ti. We. ; hath not been B L Z. La. Tr. Mel.
WH. F. 24. $ So B A, La. Mel. We.; even the
elect should be deceived N D, Ti.; similarlti L Z, Tr.
WH. F. 27. /3 Omit N B D, Edd. V. 28. /3 So A ;
omit « BD, Edd. F. 31. /3 5o B, La. Tr. Mel. We.
WH.^ ; omit « L A, Ti. WH.'^
Parable of the fig tree.
St. MATTHEW, 25.
I James 5. 9.
1 Or, he.
mch. 16. 28.
& 23. 3C.
Mark 13.30.
Luke 21. 32.
n Ps.102.2C.
Mark 13.31.
Luke 21. 33.
Hebr. 1. 11,
0 Mark 13.
lThess.5.2
2 Pet. 3. 10
p Zech. 14.7
9 Gen. 6. 3,
Parable of the ten virgins.
32 Now leam st^s parable of the fig
tree ; When his branch ^ i.g yet n tender
and 7putteth forth leaves', ye know that
summer is nigh :
33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all
these things, know ' that || it is near,
even at the doors.
3i Verily I say unto you, "'This genera-
tion shall not pass, till all these things
be fulfilled.
35 "Heaven and earth shall pass away,
but my words shall not pass away.
36 iy " But of that day and hour knoweth
no man, no, not the angels of heaven /3,
Pbut ymyy Father only.
37 /3 But ^ as the days of Noe u-ere, so
shall yalsoy the coming of the Son of
man be.
38 1 For as in fi the ;3 days that were be-
fore the flood they were eating and drink-
ing, marrying and giving in marriage, un-
til the day that Noe entered into the ark,
39 And knew not until the flood came,
and took them all away; so shall j3 also /3
the coming of the Son of man be.
40 ■• Then shall two be in the field ;
0the one shall be taken, and the others
left.
41 Two tmrneii shall be grinding at the
mill ; the one shall be taken, and the
other left.
42 H ' Watch therefore : for ye know not
P what hour |3 your Lord doth come.
43 'But know this, that if the goodman
of the house had known in what watch
the thief would come, he would have
watched, and would not have suffered his
house to be broken up.
44 " Therefore be ye also ready : for in
such an horn- as ye think not the Son of
man cometh.
45 'Who then is a faithful and wise
servant, whom his lord hath made ruler
over his household, to give them meat in
. 10.
46 s Blessed is that servant, whom his
lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
47 "Verily I say unto you. That = he
shall make him niler over all his goods.
48 But and if that evil servant shall say
in his heart. My lord dalayeth /Shis
coming p ;
49 And shall be^n to smite his fellow-
servants, and /3 to p eat and drink with
the drunken ;
50 The lord of that servant shall come
in a day when he looketh not for him.,
and in an hour that he is not aware
51 And shall || cut him asunder, and
appoint him his portion with the hypo-
crite.? : " there shall be * weeping and
gnashing 8 of teeth.
CHAPTER 25.
1 rhe parable of the ten virflins. 14 ami of the
talents. 8] Also the description of the last
judffmcnt.
THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be
hkened unto ten rirgius, which took
their lamps, and went forth to meet " the
bridegroom.
2 'And five of them were /Swise, and
five uere foolish j3.
Var. Bend.— 5 y, .-jo. the. si^as now become.
^ So Ti. Mel. We. WU.; its leaves are put forth La
Tr. Fri. (change of accent). 8^. 51. the tgreat)
weeping and gnashing.
Var. Read.— F. 36. ;8 So (withmit insertion) N™LA,
Vulg. Pesh. Memph., Tr. ; insert nor the Son !<* B D
OL., La. Ti. Mel. We. WH. v the « B D L, Edd.
r. 37. /3 So NLA, Ti.; For B D, La. Tr. Mel
We. WH. y Omit N B L, Edd. V. 38. S So
N A, Ti. Tr.^ We.'''; those B D, La. Mel. Tr.^ We^
WH. r. 39. p So «LA, Ti.; omit B D, La. Tr
Mel. We. WH. V. 40. j3 one. ..one «BDL, Edd.
V. 42. ^ So T : what day « B D A, Edd.
F. 48. ^ Omit NB, Edd. F. 49. ^ shall N B C D L,
Edd.— -Chap. 25. F. 2. /3 fi'o A; fooUsh and five
were wise « B C D, Edd.
3 ^They that u-ere foolish /3 took their
lamps, and took no oil with them :
4 But the wise took oil in their vessels
with their lamps.
5 While the bridegroom tarried, 'they
all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight i'' there was a cry
made i. Behold, the bridegroom fi com-
eth ^ ; go ye out to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose, and
'trimmed their lamps.
8 And the foohsh said unto the wise,
trive us of your oil; for our lamps are
2 II gone out 2.
9 But the wise answered, sajing, Not so;
lest there be not enough for us and you:
but go ye rather to them that sell, "and
buy for yourselves.
10 And while they went to buy, the
bridegroom came ; and they that were
ready went in with him to the marriage :
and / the door was shut.
11 Aftei-ward came also the other vir-
gins, saying, o Lord, Lord, open to us.
12 But he answered and said. Verily
I say unto you, '• I know you not.
13 ' Watch therefore, for ve know neither
the day nor the hour (3 wherein the Son
of man cometh /3.
14 H '' For the kingdom of heaven is ' as
a man travelling into a far country, wJto
called his own ser\-ants, and delivered
unto them his good.s.
15 And unto one he gave five || talents,
to another two, and to another one ; "■ to
every man according to his several abih-
ty ; and /3 straightway took his journey.
16 Then he /3 that had received the
five talents went and traded with the
same, -y and made tliem other five talents y.
17 And likewise he that had received two,
he also gained other two.
18 But he that had received one went
and digged in the earth, and hid his
lord's money.
19 After a long time the lord of those
servants cometh, and reckoneth with
them.
20 And so he that had received five ta-
lents came and brought other five talents,
saying, Lord, thou dehveredst unto me
five talents : behold, I have gained be-
side them five talents more.
21 His lord said unto him. Well done,
thou good and faithful servant : thou hast
been faithful over a few things, " I wiU
make thee ruler over many things : enter
thou into "the joy of thy lord.
22 He also that had received two talents
came and said. Lord, thou dehveredst un-
to me two talents : behold, I have gain-
ed two other talents beside them.
23 His lord said unto him, PWell done,
good and faithful seiwant ; thou hast been
faithful over a few things, I will make
thee ruler over many things: enter thou
into the joy of thy lord.
24 Then he which had received the one
talent came and said. Lord, I knew thee
that thou art an hard man, reaping
where thou hast not sown, and gather-
ing where thou hast not strawed :
25 And I was afraid, and went and hid
thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou
hast tliat is thine.
26 His lord answered and said unto him,
Ihou wicked and slothful servant, thou
luiewest that I reap where I sowed not,
and gather where I have not strawed :
t ch. 24. 42,
Mark 13.33,
35.
Luke21.36.
1 Cor.16.13.
lTheBS.5.6.
1 Pet. 5. 8.
Kev. IS. 15.
/; Luke 19.
I ch. 21. 33.
Var. Rend.— CTop. 25. i F. 6. a cry is raised Li.
' V. 8. As marain Al. De W.
Var. Read.— F. a. 3 &'o A; For the foolish NBCL,
Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. F. 6. 8 So & A :
Ti'^Ji,? ^* ^' ^'''^- ^- 13. fi So C3 ; omit
S^^P,5l ' ^"^^ '■*• !•''' l*"'- ^ t°o's liis journey.
Straightway he «* B. Ti. Mel. We. WH. F 16 v
So a* A*, Ti. ; gained other five B L (CD. nartlv).
Tr. Mel. We. WH.
Description of the last judgment.
St. MATTHEW, 26.
Conspiracy against Christ.
Mark •)
Luke f
1 Pet. 1.4,9.
&3. g.
Rev. 21. 7.
y ch. 20. 23.
Mark 10.40.
Heb.il.' 16.
X Isai. 58. 7.
Ezek. 18. 7.
James 1.27.
o Hebr. 13.
3 John 5.
e Ps. 6. 8.
ch. 7. 23.
Luke 13. 2
/■ch. 13. 40
1 Mnrk J4.
Luke 22. 1
John 13. 1
27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put
my money to the exchangers, and thrn at
my coming I should have received mine
own with usury.
28 Take therefore the talent from him,
and give it unto him which hath ten
talents.
29 t For unto every one that hath shall
be given, and he shall have abundance :
but from him that hath not shall be
taken away even that which he hath.
.30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant
■■ into outer darkness : there shall be
3 weeping and gnashing ^ of teeth.
31 % • When the Son of man shall come
in his glory, and all the /3holy|3 angels
with him, then shall he sit upon the
throne of his gloi-y :
32 And 'before him shall be gathered
all nations : and " he shall separate them
one from another, as a shepherd * divid-
eth* h's sheep from the goats :
33 And he shaU set the sheep on his
right hand, but the goats on the left.
31 Then shall the King say unto them on
his right hand. Come, ye blessed of my
Father, ' inherit the kingdom v prepared
for you from the foundation of the world :
35 = For I was an hungred, and ye gave
me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave
me drink : " I was a stranger, and ye
took me in :
36 <> Naked, and ye clothed me : I was
sick, and ye visited me : « I was in prison,
and ye came unto me.
37 Then shall the righteous answer him,
saying. Lord, when saw we thee an hun-
gred, and fed theer or thirsty, and gave
thee drink ?
38 When saw we thee a stranger, and
took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee f
39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in
prison, and came unto thee?
40 And the King shall answer and say
unto them. Verily I say unto you, ''In-
asmuch as ye have done H unto one of
the least of these my brethren, ye have
done it unto me.
41 Then shall he say also imto them on
the left hand, « Depart from me, ye
cursed, / into everlasting fire, prepared
for 3 the devil and his angels :
42 For 1 was an hungred, and ye gave
me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave
me no drink :
43 I was a stranger, and ye took me
not in : naked, and ye clothed me not :
sick, and in prison, and ye visited me
not.
44 Then shall they also answer him, say-
ing. Lord, when saw we thee an huii-
gred, or athirst, or a stranger, or nSiked,
or sick, or in prison, and did not mini-
ster unto thee ?
45 Then shall he answer them, saying,
Verily I say unto you, '' Inasmuch a"s ye
did it not to one of the least of these,
ye did it not to me.
4G And * these shall go away into ^ ever-
la.sting = pvmishment : but the righteous
into life eternal.
CHAPTER 2G.
1 The riilrrs conspire against Christ. 6 TTie wo-
7nan anointctk his head. 14 Judas selleth him.
17 Christ i-atrth tin- jm.isoi'er : 26 instituteth his
holfi sii/i/'r,- ::r, ,,,,, „ ■•, ;„ ij^ garden: 47 and
being *./. ' , /, ;,.;s, 57 is carried to
C'aiaphti.^, ( , ' nf Peter.
AND it .,;;,,, [,, I ;, whcn Jesus had
-C\. finishi.l all LiiLoc sayings, he said
unto his di.sciplcs,
2 "Ye know that after two days is the
feast of the passover, and the Son of
man is betrayed to be crucified.
Var. Rend. — 3 r. 30. the (great) weeping and
gnashing. * v. 32. Same word as ' separate '
above. 5 y_ 4(5 Same word as ' eternal ' below.
Var. Read.— F. 31. ^ So A A; omit N B D, Jidd.
3 ' Then assembled together the chief
priests, 0and the scribes^, and the el-
ders of the lieople, unto the i palace i of
the high priest, who was called Caiaphas,
4 And consulted that they might take
Jesus by subtilty, and kill him.
5 But they said. Not on the feast doi/,
lest there be an uproar among the people.
6 IT ""Now when Jesus was in ''Bethany,
in the house of Simon the leper,
7 There came unto him a woman having
an alabaster box of very precious oint-
ment, and poured it on his head, as he
sat at meat.
8 ' But when his disciples saw it, they
had indignation, saying. To what purpose
is this waste ?
9 For this /3 ointment j3 might have been
sold for much, and given to the poor.
10 When Jesug understood it, he said
unto them. Why trouble ye the woman ?
for she hath wrought a good work upon
me.
11 /For ye have the poor always with
you; but "me ye have not always.
12 For in that she hath poured this
ointment on my body, she did it for my
burial.
13 Verily I say unto you,' Wheresoever
this gospel shall be preached in the
whole world, t/tere shall also this, that
this woman hath done, be told for a
memorial of her.
14 H ''Then one of the twelve, called 'Ju-
das Iscariot, went unto the chief priests,
15 And said u>ito them, ''What will ye
give me, and I will deliver him unto
you ? And they 2 covenanted with him
for^ thirty pieces of silver.
16 And from that time he sought oppor-
tunity to betray him.
17 H ' Now the first dan of the feaH of
unleavened bread the disciples came to
Jesus, saying unto him. Where wilt thou
that we prepare for thee to eat the pass-
over ?
18 And he said. Go into the city to such
a man, and say unto him, Ihe Master
saith. My time is at hand ; I will keep
the passover at thy house with my dis-
ciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus had
appointed them; and they made ready
the passover.
20 '" Now when the even was come, he
sat down with the j3 twelve ^.
21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily
I say unto you, that one of you shall
betray me.
22 -And they were exceeding sorrowful,
and began every one of them to say unto
him. Lord, is it I ?
23 And he answered and said, " He that
dippeth his hand with me in the dish,
the same shall betray me.
24 The Son of man goeth "as it is writ-
ten of him : but V woe unto that man by
whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it
had been good for that man if he had
not been bom.
25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, an-
swered and said, ^ Master 3, is it I ? He
said unto him. Thou hast said.
26 IT 1 And as they were eating, ■■ Jesus
took bread, and * II blessed it *, and brake
it, and gave it to the disciples, and said,
Take, eat ; • this is my body.
27 And he took ^ the j3 cup, and gave
thanks, and gave it to them, saying,
'Drink ye all of it;
iPs. 2. 2.
John U. 47.
Acts 4. 25,
/rout.].5.11.
John 12. 8.
3 See ch. 18.
U Zech. 11.
12.
ch. 27. 3.
I Es. 12. 6.
. Ps. 41. 9.
Luke 22. 21.
& 26. 22, 23.
1 Cor. 15. 3.
) John 1712.
I Mark 14.
23, 24, 25.
J Many
See Mark 6.
1 Cor. 10.
Mark 14.
Var. Rend. — Chap. 26. " Ts. 3, 58, 69. So Be W.
Al. M'l.; courtyard Me. Da. ^ j7-_ jf, weighed un-
to him (as Zech. 11. 12) Li. Mel. Da. ^ V. 25.
Babbi. * V. 26. blessed God aloud.
Var. Read.— CAop. 26. F. 3. ^ So A; omit « AB D,
Edd. V. 9. p Omit NABDL, Edd. V. 20. /3
Sn B D, Tr. WH.^ ; add disciples « A L, La. Ti.
Mel. ire. WS.^ v. 27. j3 a NBLZ, Edd.
Christ pray eth in the garden.
St. MATTHEW, 26.
He is led atoay to Caiaphas.
5 Mark 14.
Luke 22. 34.
& 6. 3S.
Pkil. 2. 8.
p Mark 13.
28 For "this is my blood ''of tlie Pnew^
5 testament 5, which is "shed^ i/for many
for the remission of sins.
29 But ' I say unto you, I will not drink
henceforth of this fruit of the vine, "un-
til thac day when 1 drink it new with
you in my Father's kingdom.
30 ' And when they had sung an || hymn,
they went out into the mount of Ohves.
31 Then saith Jesus unto them, '' All ye
shall •'be "offended 7 because of me this
night : for it is written, « I will smite the
shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall
be scattered abroad.
32 But after 1 am risen again, /I will
go before you into Galilee.
33 Peter answered and said unto him,
Though all men shall be ' offended ' be-
cause of thee, !/et will I never be ' offended".
34 Jesus said unto him, 9 Verily I say
unto thee, That this night, before the
cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
35 Peter said vmto him. Though I should
die with thee, yet wiU I not deny thee.
Likewise also said all the disciples.
3(5 U '' Then cometh Jesus with them un-
to * a place* called Gethsemane, and saith
unto the disciples. Sit ye here, while I
go and pray yonder.
37 And he took with him Peter and 'the
two sons of Zebedee, and began to be
sorrowful and very heavy.
38 Then saith he unto them, ^'My soul
is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death :
tarry ye here, and watch with me.
39 And he ^went a little farther^, and
fell ou his face, and ' prayed, saying, '" O
ymy-y Father, if it be possible, "let this
cup pass from me: nevertheless ^"nots as
I will, but as thou ivilt.
40 And he cometh unto the disciples,
and findeth them asleep, and saith unto
Peter, What, could ye not watch with me
one hour?
41 V Watch and pray, that ye enter not
into temptation: the spirit indeed in will-
ing, but the flesh is weak.
42 He went away again the second time,
and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this
/Soup 3 may not pass away yfrom mey,
except I drink it, thy wiU be done.
43 And he came and found them asleep
again : for their eyes were heavy.
44 And he left them, and went away
again, and prayed /3 the third time ^, say-
ing y the same words.
45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and
saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take
tjoitr rest : behold, the hour is at hand,
and the Son of man is betrayed into the
hands of sinners.
46 Kise, let us be going : behold, he is
at hand that doth betray me.
47 IT And awhile he yet spake, lo, Judas,
one of the twelve, came, and with him
a great multitude with swords and staves,
from the chief priests and elders of the
people.
48 Now he that betrayed him gave them
a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss,
that same is he : hold him fast.
49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and
said. Hail, i" master '<• ; 'and i' kissed him n.
50 And Jesus said unto him, ' Friend,
Var. Rend. — ^ V. 28. covenant. ^being shed.
' Vs. 31, 33. made to stumble. * V. 3G. a plot of
groimd. 9 V. 30. See on Mark 14. 36. 1" V. 49.
Rabbi. n kissed him eagerly.
Var. Read.— F. 28. /3 So A C D, La. Tr. ; omit
« B L Z, Al. Ti. Mel. We. WH. V. 39. ^ So B,
OL. Vulg. Memph. T/ieb., La. Mel. We. WH.''; di;ew
near a Uttle N A C D L, Ti. Tr. TFi?.i y Omit
L A, mam/ patristic quotations, Ti. Tr.^ We.^ Mel. ;
retain N A B C D, OL. Memph. Theb., La. WH.—
V. 42. fi So V; omit « A B C, Edd. y So A C A,
ia.i; omit « B D, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
V. 44. 3 So N B C, ia.i Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We. WH. ; omit
A D, Al. y Insert again « B L, Tj.i We. WH.
12 wherefore art thou come J i^ Then came
they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took
him.
51 And, behold, ' one of them which
were with Jesus stretched out fiis hand,
and drew his sword, and struck a ser-
vant of the high priest's, and smote oil
his ear.
52 Then said Jesus unto him. Put up
again thy sword into his place : " for all
they that take the sword shall perish
with the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that I cannot Pnow/3
pray to my Father, and he shall pre-
sently give me 'more than twelve legions
of angels ?
54 But how then shall the scriptures be
fulfilled, i/that thus it must bei'
55 In that same hour said Jesus to the
multitudes. Are ye come out as against
a thief with swords and staves for to
take me? I sat daily ^with you;3 y teach-
ing in the temple, and yey laid no hold
on me.
56 But all this 13 was doners, that the
= scriptures of the prophets might be ful-
filled. Then ° all the disciples forsook
him, and fled.
57 11 'And they that had laid hold on
Jesus led liim away to Caiaphas the high
priest, where the scribes and the elders
were assembled.
58 But Peter followed him afar off un-
to the high priest's i palace i, and went
in, and sat with the servants, to see the
end.
59 Now the chief priests, /Sand elders |3,
and all the coimcil, sought false witness
against Jesus, to put him to death ;
60 /3 But found none : yea, though ' many
false witnesses came, j/et found they
nonejS. At the last came ''two y false
witnesses y,
61 And said. This feJlmo said, ' I am able
to destroy the temple of God, and to
build it in three days.
62 /And the high priest arose, and said
unto him, i* Answerest thou nothing ?
what is it whieh these witness against
thee 1* ?
63 But 5 Jesus held his peace. And the
high priest answered and said unto him,
'■ i adjm-e thee by the living God, that
thou tell us whether thou be the Christ,
the Son of God.
64 Jesus saith unto him. Thou hast said :
nevertheless I say unto you, ' ^^ Here-
aft-ri^ shall ye see the Son of man ''sit-
ting on the right hand of power, and
coming i^ini^ the clouds of heaven.
65 ' Then the high priest rent his clothes,
saying. He hath spoken blasphemy ; what
further need have we of witnesses? be-
hold, now ye have heard his blasphemy.
66 What think ye ? They answered and
said, ■" He is guilty of death.
67 " Then did they spit in his face, and
buffeted him ; and » others smote him
1" with II the pahns of their hands i^,
68 Saying, r Prophesy unto us, thou
Christ," Who is he that smote thee ?
69 U 9 Now Peter sat without in the
1 palace 1: and a damsel came unto him,
saying. Thou also wast with Jesus of
Galilee.
Var. Rend.— 12 v. 50. (do) that for which thou
art come Al. Li. (behold) that, &c. Mel. 1^ V. 56.
is come to pass Li. 1"* F. 62. Answerest thou not
at all what it is which these witness against thee
Al. DeW. 15 F. C4. Henceforth Al. DeW. Me.
11= on. 17 F. 67. So DeW. McL La.; 'R'ith
staves (perhaps) Al. Me.
Var. Read.— F. 53. j3 Omit N* B L, Ti. Tr. Mel.
We. WH. V. 55. /3 Omit « B L, Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We.
WH. ySo CD A, La. Tr.l ; omit «B, Al. Ti. WH.
F. 59. 3 So A C A ; omit N B D, Edd. F. 60. /3
But found none, though many false witnesses came
forward N B C* L, Edd.
■ Omit « B L, Edd.
Christ delivered to Pilate.
St. MATTHEW, 27.
He is crowned ivith thorns.
John 13. 2«.
b ch. 20. 19.
70 But he denied before them all, saying,
I know not what thou sayest.
71 And when he was gone out into the
porch, another maid saw him, and said
unto them that were there. This fellow
was /3 also j3 with Jesus of Nazareth.
72 And again he denied with an oath,
I do not know the man.
73 And after a while came unto him
they that stood by, and said to Peter,
Surely thou also art one of them ; for
thy '•speech bewrayeth thee.
74, Then ' began he to cm-se and to swear,
sai/hig, I know not the man. And im-
mediately the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the word of
Jesus, which said unto him, ' Before the
cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
And he went out, and wept bitterly.
f'HAPTRR 27.
1 Christ is ,.,.■;■' '.,.,' -. '■;;,„,.. 3 Judas
haiujeth i ,' , .iiished of his
wife, L!i tr : , ■ ,,,7 fooseth Ba-
rahbas. -j.i./,,-' ,, r ,, ' .-it], thorns, M
criicijicd, -in n-riir,', :M doTh, a lid is buried:
66 his sepulcJtrc ij scaled, and watdied.
WHEN the morning was come, ° all
the chief priests and elders of the
people took counsel against Jesus to put
him to death :
2 And when they had bound him, they
led him away, and 'delivered him to
|3 Pontius /3 Pilate the governor.
3 IT "^ Then Judas, which had betrayed
him, when he saw that he was condemn-
ed, repented himself, and brought again
the thirty pieces of silver to the chief
priests and elders,
4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have
betrayed the innocent blood. And they
said. What is that to us ? see thou to that.
5 And he cast down the pieces of silver
/3inj3 the 1 temple >, ''and departed, and
went and hanged himself.
6 And the chief priests took the silver
pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to
put them into the 2 treasury 2, because it
is the price of blood.
7 And they took counsel, and bought
with them the potter's field, to bury
strangers in.
8 Wherefore that field was called, ' The
spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying,
.' And they took the thirty pieces of sil-
ver, the price of him that was valued,
!| whom they of the children of Israel
did value ;
10 And gave them for the potter's field,
as the Lord appointed me.
11 And Jesus stood before the governor :
9 and the governor asked him, saying. Art
thou the ICing of the Jews P And Jesus
said unto him, '' Thou sayest.
12 And when he was accused of the chief
priests and elders, »he answered nothing.
13 Then said Pilate unto him, ''Hearest
thou not how many things they witness
against thee ?
M And he answered him to never a
word ; insomuch that the governor mar-
velled greatly.
15 'Now 3 at that feast ^ the governor
was wont to release unto the people a
prisoner, whom they would.
16 And they had then a notable prisoner,
called Barabbas.
17 Therefore when they were gathered
Var. 'RwsD.—Chap. 27. ^ V. 5. i.e. the inner shrine.
'-^ V. 6. sacred treasure Mel. (similar word to
Corban, Mark 7. 11). ■^ V. 15. at each feast, Al.
and others ; at feast-time, Li.
Var. Read.— F. 71. /3 Omit « B D, Ti. We. WH.^
Chap. 27. V. 2. j3 -So A C, OL. Villa., La. WH.^^■,
omit N B L, Memph. Theb. Pesh., Ti. Tr. Mel. We.
Win. r. 5. fi So A.C, La.; into « B L, Ti. Tr.
Mel. We. WH.
together, Pilate said unto them. Whom
will ye that I release unto you? Barab-
bas, or Jesus which is caUed Christ?
18 For he knew that for envy they had
delivered him.
19 IT When he was set down on the
judgment seat, his wife sent unto him,
saying, Have thou nothing to do with
that just man : for I have suffered manv
things this day in a dream because of
him.
20 '" But the chief priests and elders
persuaded the multitude that they should
ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
21 The governor answered and said unto
them, Whether of the twain will ye that
I release unto you? They said, Barabbas.
22 Pilate saith unto them. What shall
I do then with Jesus which is called
Christ ? They all say unto him. Let him
be crucified.
23 And the governor said. Why, what
evil hath he done? But they cried out
the more, saring. Let him be crucified.
24 IT When Pilate saw that he could pre-
vail nothing, but that rather a tumult was
made, he " took water, and washed his
hands before the multitude, saying, I am
innocent of the blood of this ^ just 0
person : see ye to it.
25 Then answered all the people, and
said, " His blood be on us, and on our
children.
26 IT Then released he Barabbas unto
them : and when r he had scourged Jesus,
he delivered him to be crucified.
27 ' Then the soldiers of the governor
took Jesus into the * || common hall*, and
gathered unto him the whole band of
soldiers.
28 And they ^ stripped j3 him, and ""put
on him a scarlet robe.
29 IT 'And when they had platted a
crown of thorns, they put it upon his
head, and a reed in his right hand : and
they bowed the knee before him, and
mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the
Jews !
30 And ' they spit upon him, and took
the reed, and smote him on the head.
31 And after that they had mocked him,
they took the robe off from him, and
put his own raiment on him, " and led
him away to crucify him.
32 * And as they came out, y they found
a man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him
they 5 compelled 5 to bear his cross.
33 ' And when they were come unto a
place called Golgotha, that is to say, a
place of a skull,
34 IT " They gave him /3 vinegar /3 to drink
mingled with gall : and when he had
tasted thereof, he would not drink.
35 ' And they crucified him, and parted
his garments, casting lots : fi that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken by
the prophet, ' They parted my garments
among them, and upon my vesture did
they cast lots /3.
36 ''And sitting down they watched him
there ;
37 And ' set up over his head his ac-
cusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE
KING OF THE JEWS.
38 / Then were there two thieves cruci-
fied with him, one on the right hand,
and another on the left.
39 IT And » they that passed by reviled
him, wagging their heads,
40 And saying, '■ Thou that destroyest
Var. Rend. — *V. 27. Prastorium (or, governor's
quarters). ^ y_ 30. Lit. impressed (as in ch. 5. 41).
Var. Read.— F. 24. fi Omit B D. Ti. Tr.'^ La.^ We.^
Mel. WH.; retain «AL, Tr.^ La.^ We.^ F. 28. ^
So H* A L, Ti. Tr. Mel. WII.^ ; clothed ^S'" B D, La.
We. WH.K r. 34. /3 So A A, We. ; wine « B D L,
La. Ti. Tr. Mel. WJI. F. 35. /3 £'o A ; omit
« A B D, Edd.
Christ's death, burial.
St. MATTHEW, 28.
and resurrection.
» Hebr. 5. 7
0 Ps. 22. 1.
the temple, and buildest it in three days,
save thyself. » If thou be the Son of
God, come down from the cross.
41 Likewise also the chief priests mock-
ing fiim, with the scribes and elders, said,
42 He saved others ; himself he cannot
save. /3 If he be the King /3 of Israel,
let him now come down from the cross,
and we will believe him.
43 *= He trusted in God ; let him deliver
him now, if he ^ will have him ^ ; for he
said, I am the Son of God.
44 ' The thieves also, which were cru-
cified mth him, cast the same in his
teeth.
45 '" Now from the sixth hour there
'was 7 darkness over all the ^land^ unto
the ninth hour.
46 And about the ninth hour » Jesus
cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli,
|3 lama ^ sabachthani ? that is to say,
" My God, my God, why hast thou for-
saken me ?
47 Some of them that stood there, when
they heard t/iat, said. This man calleth
for Elias.
48 And straightway one of them ran,
and took a spunge, v and filled it with
vmegar, and put it on a reed, and gave
him to drink.
49 The rest said. Let be, let us see
whether EUas will come to save him. /3
5t) H 1 Jesus, when he had cried again
with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
51 And, behold, ■'the veil of the temple
was rent in twain from the top to the
bottom ; and the earth did quake, and
the rocks rent ;
52 And the graves were opened; and
many bodies of the saints which slept
arose,
53 And came out of the graves after his
resurrection, and went into the holy city,
and appeared unto many.
54 • Now when the centurion, and they
that were with him, watching Jesus, saw
the earthquake, and those things that
were /3done|8, they feared greatly, saying.
Truly this was "the Son^ of God.
55 And many women were there behold-
ing afar off, 'which followed Jesus from
Galilee, ministering unto him :
56 "Among which was Mary Magdalene,
and Mary the mother of James and
pjoses^, and the mother of Zebedee's
children.
57 " When the even was come, there
came a rich man of Arimathcea, named
Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' dis-
ciple :
58 He went to Pilate, and begged the
body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded
1" the body i" to be dehvered.
59 And when Joseph had taken the
body, he wrapped it in a clean Unen
cloth,
60 And J/laid -it in his own new tomb,
which he had hewn out in the rock :
and he rolled a great stone to the door
of the sepulchre, and departed.
61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and
the other Mary, sitting over against the
sepulchre.
62 IT Now the next day, that followed
the day of the preparation, the chief
Var. PiEND.— s V. 43. = loves him Me., <£-c. (wishes
to deliver him FH.). ' V. 45. came. « earth
Al. DeW. ile. 9 F. 54. So practically Al.; more
lit. a son, so Me. {see Mark 15. 39). "" V. 58. So
A C, La. Tr.l.
Var. Read.— F. 42. p So A A, La.; He is King
N B D, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. V. 46. j3 So D ;
lema N B, Al. La. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. V. 49. p
Insert but another took a spear, and pierced his side
and there came forth water and blood h? B C L,
Mel. {not Errata) WH. {hnt in double braclcftx ; see
John 19. S4). V. U. /3 being done B D, Edd.
V. 56. /3 Joseph «* D* L, Ti. Mel.
Mark K. :
k 10. 34.
Luke 9. ;
I Mark 16.1.
Luke 24. 1.
John .20. 1.
I ch. 27. 50.
priests and Pharisees came together unto
Pilate,
63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that
deceiver said, while he was yet ahve,
'After three days I will rise again.
6-1 Command therefore that the sepulchre
be made sure until the third day, lest
his disciples come /3by night j3, and steal
him away, and say unto the people, He
is risen from the dead : so the last error
shall be worse than the first.
65 Pilate said unto them, '^ Ye have a
watch n : go your way, make it as sure
66 So they went, and made the sepulchre
sure, " sealing the stone, and setting a
watch.
CHAPTER 28.
I Christ's resurrection U declared by an antjel to
the women. 9 Jle himself appeareth unto them.
11 The high 2'riests give the soldiers money to
say that he was stolen out of his sepulchre. IB
Christ apiieareth to his disciples, 19 and sendeth
them to baptize and teach all nations.
IN the "■ end of the sabbath, i as it
began to dawn toward ^ the first dai/
of the week, came Mary Magdalene ' and
the other Mary to see the sepulchre.
2 And, behold, there || was a great earth-
quake : for « the angel of the Lord des-
cended from heaven, and came and rolled
back the stone |8from the door (3, and
sat upon it.
3 '' His countenance was like hghtning,
and his raiment white as snow :
4 And for fear of him the keepers did
shake, and became as dead men.
5 And the angel aiLSwered and said un-
to the women. Fear not ye : for I
know that ye seek Jesus, which was
crucified.
6 He is not here: for he is risen, 'as
he said. Come, see the place where j3 the
Lord^ lay.
7 And go quickly, and teU his disciples
that he is risen from the dead ; and,
behold, /he goeth before you into Gali-
lee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I have
told you.
8 And they departed quickly from the
sepulchre with fear and great joy; and
did rim to bring his disciples word.
9 IT And /3 as they went to tell his dis-
ciples (3, behold, 3 Jesus met them, saying,
All hail. And they came and held him
by the feet, and worshipped him.
10 Then said Jesus imto them. Be not
afraid : go tell '■ my brethren that they
go into Galilee, and there shall they see
me.
11 IT Now when they were going, behold,
some of the watch came into the city,
and shewed unto the chief priests all the
things that were done.
12 And when they were assembled with
the elders, and had taken comisel, they
gave large money unto the soldiers,
13 Sa>'ing, Say ye. His disciples came
by night, and stole him awai/ while we
slept.
14 And if this p come to the governor's
ears|3, we will persuade him, and secure
you.
15 So they took the money, and did as
they were taught : and this sajing is
commonly reported among the Jews un-
til this day.
Var. Rend. — i' V. 65. So Fri.; Take a watch Al.
DeW. Me. C/iap. 28. i F. 1. So Me. Al. Da.; on
the eve (strictly the whole interval from sunset to
sunrise) of Mel.
Var. Read. — F. 64. /3 So C^ ; omit N A B C *,
Edd. Chap. 28. F. 2. /3 Omit N B D, Edd.
F. 6. /3 So A C r> L, La. Tr.^ ; he « B, Ti. Tr.~
Mel. We. WH. F. 9. ^ So A C A ; omit « B D,
Edd. {We:^) F. 14. p So BD, La. Tr. Mel. WH.^ ;
be borne witness of before the governor N A C L,
Ti. We. WH.^
g See Mark
IC. 9.
John 20. 14.
Office of John the Baptist.
St. mark, 1.
Christ calleth Peter, Jndreiv, (^'c.
k Dan, 7. 13
ch'. 11.27.
& 16. 28.
Luke 1. .32.
S:2. 8.
1 Pet. 3. 22.
Kev. 17. li.
ii Mai. 3.
Matt. 11.
Luke 7.
II Or, unto.
e Matt. 3. S.
/Matt. 3. 4.
rj Lev. 11.
John 1.
A. D. 27.
I Matt. 3. i;
Luke 3. 21
m Matt. 3.
. Matt. 4
I Matt. 4.
16 IT Then the eleven disciples went a-
way into Galilee, into a mountain 'where
Jesus had appointed thein.
17 And when they saw him, they wor-
shipped him : but some doubted.
18 And Jesus came and spake unto
them, saying, *^A11 power is given unto
me in heaven and ^in" earth.
19 H 'Go ye ^ therefore j3. and "' II teach all
nations, baptizing them ^ in ^ the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost:
20 " Teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I have commanded you : and.
lo, I am with you ■* alway, * ecen unto
the end of the world. ^ Ainen ;3.
*THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
SAINT MARK*.
CHAPTER 1.
1 TTie office of John the BaptUt. 9 Jesui is bap-
tized, 12 tempted, 14 he preaclieth: 16 ealUth
i'eter, Andreio, James and John : 23 healcth
one that had a devil, 29 Peter's mother in law,
:i2 many diseased persons, 41 and cleanseth the
I npHE beginning of the gospel of Jesus
-L Christ, /3''the Son of God^;
2 As it is written /3 in the prophets |8,
'' Behold, I send my messenger before
thy face, which shall prepare thy way
y before theey.
3 ' The voice of one crying ^in the wil-
derness, Prepare ye^ the way of the Lord,
make his paths straight.
i ^''John did baptize in the wilderness,
and preach (31 the baptism of repentance
II for the remission of sins.
5 «And there went out unto him all the
land of Judiea, and /3 they of Jerusalem,
and were all baptized /3 of him in the
river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
6 And John was / clothed with camel's hair,
and with a girdle of a skin about his loins ;
and he did eat 'J locusts and wild honey ;
7 And preached, saying, *" There cometh
^ one mightier •* than I after me, the
latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy
to stoop down and unloose.
8 * I indeed have baptized you j3 with 3
water : but he shall baptize you y '' with v
the Holy Ghost.
9 'And it came to pass in those days,
that Jesus came from Nazareth of Gali-
lee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.
10 "' And straightway coming up out of
the water, he saw the heavens *|| opened*,
and the Spirit like a dove descending
^ upon S him :
11 And there came a voice from heaven,
saying, " Thou art my beloved Son, in
/3whom/3 I am well pleased.
12 "And immediately the spirit driveth
him into the wilderness.
13 And he was ^ there 3 in the wilderness
forty days, tempted of Satan ; and was
with the wild iDeasts; Pand the angels
ministered unto him.
Var. Rend. — ^V. 18. on. 3 y_ 19. into.
■* V. £0. all the (appointed) days Al. Mel. Chap. 1.
1 V. 1— t. So Al. Be. Be W. Me. The beginning of the
gospel was John baptizing and preaching
Ho. La. Wo. 2 V. 3. Prepare ye in the wilderness
Tr. (see on Isa. 40. 3). s y_ 7. j^g that is mightier
Be. Wo. * V. 10. opening.
Var. Read. — r. 19. ^ So B 6., La.^ Tr.'- We.^
WH.; omit « A, Al. Ti. Mel. We.^ V. 20. ^ Omit
NA*BD, Edd. * So nearln AD, Al. La. Tr.; Ac-
cording to Mark, « B, Ti. WH. Chap. 1. V. 1. ^
So «"ABD, Al. La. Tr. Mel. We. WH.'-; omit N*,
Ti. WH.^ r. 2. ^ So A; in Isaiah the prophet
NBD, Edd. yOmit N B D L, Edd. V. i. ^ So
{or rather, John appeared baptizing ... and preach-
ing as Be. De W. Me.) A D, La.; There was John
that baptized and preached « B, Ti. Tr. WH.
(Mel. We. nearlii). V. a. /3 all they of Jerusalem,
and were baptized « B D L, Edd. F. 8. ^ So N B A,
Ti. Tr.^ We. WH. ; in A D L, La. Tr.'- Mel.
ySo B L, ia.2 Tr.^ WH.; in «ADA, Ti. Tr.'^ Mel.
We. La.'- V. 10. 3 unto B D, Edd. V. 11. /3 thee
N B D L, Edd. V. 13. /3 Omit « A B D, Edd.
U 1 Now after that John was put in
prison, Jesus came into Galilee, 'preach-
ing the gospel of /3the kingdom of 3 God,,
15 And saying, 'The time is fulflUed,
and ' the kingdom of God is at hand :
repent ye, and believe the gospel.
16 3" Now as he walked 3 by the sea of
Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his
brother casting a net into the sea: for
they were fishers.
17 And Jesus said unto them. Come ye
after me, and I will make you to be-
come fishers of men.
18 And straightway » they forsook their
nets, and followed him.
19 i/And when he had gone a httle far-
ther 3 thence 3, he saw James the soti of
Zebedee, and John his brother, who also
were in the ship mending their nets.
20 And straightway he called them : and
they left their father Zebedee in the ship
with the hired servants, and went after
him.
21 ' And they went into 3 Capemaimi 3 ;
and straightway on the sabbath day he
entered into the synagogue, and taught.
22 " And they were astonished at his doc-
trine : for he taught them as one that
had authority, and not as the scribes.
23 "lAnd 3 there was in their synagogue
a man with an unclean spirit ; and he
cried out,
24 Saying, 3 Let vs alone 3 ; ' what have
we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Naza-
reth > art thou come to destroy us ? 7 I y
know thee who thou art, the Holy One
of God.
2.5 And Jesus '' rebuked him, saying. Hold
thy peace, and come out of him.
26 And when the unclean spirit ' had
5 torn 5 him, and 3 cried 3 ^"ith a loud
voice, he came out of him.
27 And they were all amazed, insomuch
that they questioned among themselves,
saying, 3 What thing is this ? what new
doctrine is this ? for with authority com-
mandeth he 3 even the unclean spirits,
and they do obey him.
28 And immediately his fame spread a-
broad 3 throughout all the region round
about GaUlee.
29 /And forthwith, when 3 they were 3
come out of the synagogue, 3 they 3
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 2G. convulsed Al.
Var. Read.— r. 11. p So AD, La.'- Mel.: omitUB,
Ti. Tr. We. WH. V. 16. 3 And as he passed
« B D L, Edd. r. 19. 3 Omit B D L, Edd. {La."}
V. 21. 3 So AC; Caphamaum « A B D, Al. La.
Ti. Tr. We. WH., and so whenever the word occurs.
V. 23. 3 Insert straightway N B L, Ti. We.
WH. r. 24. 3 So (or ha!) N'^ A C ; omit «*BD,
Edd. y we NLA, Ti. We.'- V. 26. 3 caUed
out « B L, Edd. {except La.) F. 27. 3 So AC;
What is this? a new doctrine with authority (or,
a doctrine of strange authority Me.), he command-
eth NB, Ti. Al. We. Mel. (nearln); (What is this?
a new doctrine; with authority he commandeth La.
Tr. WH. ) V. 28. ^ So «* A D, La. Tr." Mel. ; in-
sert everywhere B C L, Ti. Tr.'^ We. WH. V. 29. 3
So « ACL, Ti. Mel. WH.'^; he was . . . . he B D, La.
Tr. We. WH."
He healeth many diseased jjer sons.
St. mark, 2.
Matthew is called.
h ch. 3. 12.
Luke 4. 41.
See Acts 16.
17, 18.
II Or, (o soy
thai thtij
Luke i. +4.
n Milt. 8. 2.
Luke 5. 12.
entered into the house of Simon and
Andrew, with James and John.
30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of
a fever, and anon they tell him of her.
31 And he came and took her by the
hand, and lifted her up ; and immediately
the fever left her, and she ministered
unto them.
32 sAnd at even, when the sim did set,
they brought unto him all that were dis-
eased, and them that were possessed with
devils.
33 And all the city was gathered to-
gether at the door.
31 And he healed many that were .sick
of divers diseases, and cast out many
devils ; and ^ suffered not the devils 1| to
speak, because they jSltnew him (3.
35 And 'in the morning, rising up a
great while before day, he went out, and
departed into a sohtary place, and there
prayed.
36 And Simon and they that were with
him '5 followed after him 6.
37 And when they had found him, they
said unto him. All men seek for thee.
38 And he said unto them, '' Let us go
(3 into the next to^\ais, that I may
preach there also : for ' therefore came I
forth.
39 '" And /3 he preached (3 y in y their
synagogues throughout all Galilee, and
cast out devils.
40 "And there came a leper to him, be-
seeching him, and kneeling dovm to him,
and saying imto him, If thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean.
41 And Jesus, moved with compassion,
put forth his hand, and touched him,
and saith unto him, I will ; ' be thou
clean '.
42 And ^ as soon as he had spoken /3,
immediately the leprosy departed from
him, and he was cleansed.
43 And he ^ straitly charged him s, and
forthwith ^ sent him away ^ ;
44 And saith unto him. See thou say
nothing to any man : but go thy way,
shew thyself to the priest, and offer for
thy cleansing those things "which Moses
commanded, for a testimony unto them.
45 P But he went out, and began to pub-
lish it much, and to blaze abroad the mat-
ter, insomuch that Jesus could no more
openly enter into '" the city '", but was
without in desert places: sand they came
to him from every quarter.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Christ 7ir >• - . nf the palsy, 14 calletk
MaWieip _'■■■■ t of custom, 15 eateth
with p, J8 exciiBeth his dis-
ciples f'u- . "' /,./,,,.. J i and for plucMnr/ the
ears of corn on l/tc saobath day.
AND again °he entered into Capernaum
JTX after some days ; and it was noised
that he was in the house.
2 And ^ straightway /3 many were gather-
ed together, insomuch that there was no
room to receive them, no, not so much
as about the door : and he preached the
word unto them.
3 And they come unto him, bringing one
sick of the palsy, which was borne of
four.
Var. Rend.— s V. 36. followed after and overtook
him Me. 7 r. 41. be thou made clean. « V. 43.
So 01. ; spoke shanily to him Me. Wo. ; vehemently
threatened Mil. ^ put him out Me. Wo.
1" V. 45. a city De W., &c.
Var. Read.— K. 34. /3 So N* A, La. Ti. Tr. Mel. We.;
knew him to be the Chrisst S' B L, WH.^ V. 38. /3
So ADA, La. Mel. ; insert elsewhere N B C* L, Ti.
Tr. We. WH. V. 39. j3 5o (he was preaching)
A C D, La. Mel. ; he came preaching N B L, Ti. Tr.
We. WH. yunto (over Mel.) N A B C, Edd.
V. 42. p So AC, Al. ; omit N B, La. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We.
WB. Chap. 2. r. 2. p So A C D, Al. La.^ Tr.^
Mel.; omit NB, Ti. We. WH.
4 And when they could not /Scome nighj3
unto him for the press, they uncovered
the roof where he was : and when they
had broken it up, they let down the bed
wherein the sick of the palsy lay.
5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said
unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins
^be forgiven /3 thee.
6 But there were certain of the scribes
sitting there, and reasoning in their
hearts,
7 Why doth this man pthus speak blas-
phemies ^ !' ' who can forgive sins but
God only ?
8 And immediately 'when Jesus per-
ceived in his spirit that they so reasoned
within themselves, he said unto them.
Why reason ye these things in your
hearts y
9 ''Whether is it easier to say to the
sick of the palsy, Thi/ sins /3 be forgiven /3
thee; or to saj'. Arise, and take up thy
bed, and y walky P
10 But that ye may know that the Son
of man hath power j3 on earth to forgive
sins/3, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)
11 I say unto thee. Arise, and take up
thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.
12 And (3 immediately he arose, took up)3
the bed, and went forth before them all ;
insomuch that they were all amazed, and
glorified God, saying. We never saw it on
this fashion.
13 'And he went forth again by the sea
side ; and all the multitude resorted unto
him. and he taught them.
14 / And as he passed by, he saw ^ Levi 3
the foii of Alphseus sitting || at the i re-
ceipt of custom', and said unto him. Fol-
low me. And he arose and followed him.
15 9 And it came to pass, that, as Jesus
sat at meat in his house, many ^ pub-
licans ^ and sinners sat also together with
Jesus and his disciples : for there were
many, ;3 and they followed him.
16 And when the scribes and Pharisees
saw/3 him eat with 2 publicans 2 and .sin-
ners, they said unto his disciples, y How
is it that y he eateth S and drinketh S
with publicans and sinners f
17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto
them, '■ They that are whole have no need
of the physician, but they that are sick:
I came not to call ^ the righteous ^ but
sinners jS to repentance /3.
18 'And the disciples of John /3 and of
the Pharisees j3 *used to fast*: and they
come and say unto him. Why do the
disciples of John and y of the Pharisees
fast, but thy disciples fast not !■'
19 And Jesus said unto them. Can the
children of the bridechamber fast, while
the bridegroom is with them? as long as
they have the bridegroom with them,
they cannot fast.
Var. Rend.— C/wp. 2. iF. 14. i.e. tax-office. ^ y_ jg.
Strictli/ the publicans, i.e. tax-gatherers, and so in v. 15.
3 jr i7_ righteous men. * V. 18. So Al. De W. ;
were (then) fasting Me. Trench. (Be. gives both setises.)
Var. Read.— F. 4. fi So A CD, Al. La. Tr. Mel.;
bring him in N B, Ti. We. WH. Vs. 5, 9. fi So
A G D, Al. (so a in v. 5, strictly have been for-
given) ; are forgiven (strictli/ are being forgiven)
NB, iff.i Ti. Tr. We. WH. V. 7. P thus speak?
He blasphemeth « B D L, Edd. V. 9. y So ABC,
Al. La. Tr. Mel. WH. ; go thy way NL, Ti. We.^
V. 10. 3 to forgive sins on earth B, IFe.i WH.^
V. 12. /3 he arose, and immediately took up
« B C* L, Edd. (except La.). V. 14. /3 James D,
OL., WH.-' Vs. 15, 16. P So A C, Al. La.^ Tr.'
Mel. We. WH. (the scribes of the Phnrisees Mel. We.
WH.) ; and there followed him scribes also of the
Pharisees. And when they saw S B (D nearlij) Ti.
Tr.^ [nearly). V. 16. y Omit (Doth he eat:-)"B L,
Ti. Tr. We. WH. 5 Omit S B D, La.' We. WH.
V. 17. /3 So C ; omit « A B D, Edd. Comp. Luke 5.
32. V. 18. ;8 and the Pharisees « A B C D, Edd.
y Insert the disciples N B C* L, Ti. Tr. We. WH.
The witht'1-ed hand healed.
St. mark, 3.
The twelve apostles chosen.
20 But 5 the days ^ -will come, when the
bridegroom shall be taken away from
them, and then ^ shall they '' fast in
p those days p.
21 No man /3alsoi3 seweth a piece of
' II new 1 cloth on an old garment : else
the new piece that filled it up taketh
away from the old, and ^the rent is
made worse*.
22 And no man putteth new wine into
old bottles: else the ^new/S wine -ydothy
burst the ° bottles », 6 and the wine is
spilled, and the " bottles ' will be mar-
red 6 : C but new wine must be put into
new 9 bottles 'J f.
23 * And it came to pass, that he went
through the corn fields on the sabbath
day ; and his disciples began, i" as they
went, ' to pluck the ears ^" of corn.
24 And the Pharisees said unto him.
Behold, why do they on the sabbath day
that which is not lawful?
25 And he said unto them. Have ye
never read '" what David did, when he
had need, and was an hungred, he, and
they that were with himV
26 How he went into the house of God
(3 in the days of Abiathar the high
priest j3, and did eat the shewbread,
"which is not lawful to eat but for the
priests, and gave also to them which
were with himy
27 And he said unto them. The sabbath
was made for man, and not man for
the sabbath :
28 Therefore "the Son of man is Lord
also 01 the sabbath.
CHAPTER n.
1 Christ h,;,l,-th Ih.- ,viil,,-r,',i l,,,i:d. 10 and many
spirits
Iff a2'".^ff, La. Tr.^ Mel.;
a « B, Al. Ti. We. WH. V. 5. /3 Omit H AB C,
Edd.
II Matt. 9.
& 10. 25.
M.att.12.29
p Uratt. 12.
I,ukel2.10
1 John 5.16
Var. Bend.— C/«77). .S. i V. 11. whenever Al. Me.
2 r. 13. the mountain. ^ j-. 14. appointed yl?.
De W. Me. * r. 26. has risen up and been
divided. — 5 F. 27. the.
Var. Read.— F. S. j3 Jordan, and about «* B C L,
Za.i Ti. Tr. We. WH. v hearing N B A, Edd.
V. 14. fi So A& D, Al. La. Scr. Ti. Tr. We.; add
whom also he named apostles ^> B C*, Mel. WH.
Comp. Luke 6. 13. F. 15. ^ So AC- D, La. Mel. ;
omit «BC*, Al. Ti. Tr.^ We. WH. F. 16. jS Insert,
And he appointed the twelve >< B C* A, Ti. We. WH.
F. 18. /3 Cauanaeus, i.e. Zealot N BCD, Edd.
F. 19. ^ he cometh X* B, Ti. We. WH.
F. 22. 6 Beelzebul Edd. ■ F. 25. p will not be
able to « B C L, Edd. F. 26. p So H' AB C^ Al.
La. Tr.; he has been (lit. was) divided «* C*, Ti.
F. 28. |3 Insert the or their « A B C L, Edd.
y however greatly «BDA, Edd. F. 29. /3 So
ABC, Al. La. Tr.^ IVH.; shaU be N D, Ti. We.
y So A C^i^ sin (^Hes [shall lie Ti.] under an eternal
Y iso A K^~ ; sin i. lies
sin') «BC*D, Edd.
Parable of the sower.
St. mark, 4,
and the meaniny thereof.
7 Matt. 12.
Luke S. 19.
I Matt. 13.
Luke 8, i.
30 Because they said, He hath an unclean
spirit.
31 IT 1 There came then his brethren and
his mother, and, standing without, sent
unto him, calling him.
32 And the multitude sat about him, and
they said imto him. Behold, thy mother
and thy |3 brethren j3 without seek for
thee.
33 And he answered them, saying. Who
is my mother, or my brethren?
34 And he looked round about on them
which sat about him, and said. Behold
my mother and my brethren !
35 j3 For ^ whosoever shall do the will of
God, the same is my brother, and my
sister, and mother.
CHAPTER 4.
1 Tlte parable of the sower, 14 and the meaning
tlicrcof. L'l We must communicate the light of
our knowUnlge to others. *Jti The parable of the
seed ijrou'in'i serretlif, :W and of the mustard seed.
'6b Christ stiUeth the tempest on the sea.
AND "he began again to teach by
. the sea side : and there was gather-
ed unto him a 3 great |3 multitude, so
that he entered into i a i ship, and sat in
the sea ; and the whole multitude was by
the sea on the land.
2 And he taught them many things by
parables, '' and said imto them in his doc-
trine,
3 Hearken; Behold, there went out 'ai
sower to sow :
4 And it came to pass, as he sowed,
some fell by the way side, and the fowls
P of the air (3 came and devoured it up.
5 And some fell on ^ stony ground ^,
where it had not much earth ; and im-
mediately it sprang up, because it had
no depth of earth ;
6 But when the sun was up, it was
scorched ; and because it had no root, it
withered away.
7 And some fell among ^ thorns ^ and
the thorns grew up, and choked it, and
it yielded no fruit.
8 And other fell on ■* good ground *, ' and
did jdeld fruit that sprang up and in-
creased ; and brought forth, /3 some thirty,
and some sixty, and some an hmidred^.
9 And he said unto them, He that hath
ears to hear, let him hear.
10 ■'And when he was alone, they that
were about him with the twelve asked
of him 3 the parable /3.
11 And he said unto them. Unto you
^it;8 is given j3to know|3 the mystery of
the kingdom of God : but imto ' them
that are without, all iliese things are done
in parables :
12 / That seeing they may see, and not
perceive ; and hearing they may hear,
and not understand; lest at any time
they should be converted, and their sins
should be forgiven them.
13 And he said unto them, ^ Know ye
not this parable? and how then will ye
know all parables ^ ?
14 IT 3 The sower soweth the word.
Var. Rend.— CTaj). 4. i Ts. 1, 3. Lit. the. '^Vs. 5,
16. Lit. the stonv ground. ^ Vs. 7, IS. Lit. the thorns.
*rs. 8, 20. Lit. the good groimd. ^ r. 13. So
De W. ; Do ye not luiow this parable, and do ye
not know how ye are to understand all parables ?
Me. Ye do not know this parable, and yet ye are
to understand all parables? Fri.
Var. Read.— F. 32. (3 So « B C. Tr.^ WM.^ ; add
and thy sisters A D, Al.'^ La. Ti. We. V. .35. ;8
Omit B, La. Ti. Tr.'^ We. WH.^- Chap. 4. V. 1. /3
very great « B C L, Edd. (except La..). V. 4. j3
Ottiit «ABC, Edd. V. 8. |3 So Al. La. with Tulg.
Pesh. and sojne of the later MSS.; to thirtyfold and
sixtyfold and an hundredfold « C*, Ti. Tr.^ (similarly
BL, We. WB.) V. 10. ^ So A, La. {D nearly);
the parables « B C, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
F. 11. /3 So C2 D; omit H A B C*, Edd. Comp.
Matt. 13. 11.
15 And these are they by the way side,
where the word is sown ; but when they
have heard, Satan cometh immediately,
and taketh away the word that was sow'U
j3 in their hearts p.
16 And these are they likewise which are
sown on ^ stony ground '^ ; who, when they
have heard the word, immediately receive
it with gladness ;
17 And have no root in themselves, and
so ^ endure but for a time ^ : afterward,
when affliction or persecution ariseth for
the word's sake, immediately they are
"offended 7.
18 And /3 these are they which are sown
among ^ thorns^; such as/3 yheary the
word,
19 And the cares of p this (3 « world ',
* and the deceitfulness of riches, and the
lusts of other things entering in, choke
the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
20 And these are they which are sown
on * good ground * ; such as hear the
word, and receive it, and bring forth
fruit, P some thirtyfold, some sixty, and
some an hundred j8.
21 IT ' And he said unto them, Is ^ a ^
i" candle i" brought to be put under ^ a ^
li bushel, or under ^ a ^ bed ? and not to
be set /3 on ^ ^ a " " candlestick n ?
22 * For there is nothing hid, P which
shall not be manifested p ; neither was
any thing kept secret, but that it should
come abroad.
23 ' If any man have ears to hear, let
him hear.
24 And he said unto them. Take heed
what ye hear : ■" with what measure ye
mete, it shall be measured to you : and
unto you p that hear p shall more be
given.
25 » For he that hath, to him shall be
given : and he that hath not, from him
shall be taken even that which he hath.
26 IT And he said, " So is the kingdom of
God, as if a man should cast seed into
the ground;
27 And should sleep, and rise night and
day, and the seed should spring and grow
up, he knoweth not how.
28 P For p the earth bringeth forth fruit
of herself; first the blade, then the ear,
after that the full com in the ear.
29 But when the fruit i^ jg j brought
forth '2, immediately r he putteth in the
sickle, because the harvest is come.
30 II And he said, /3 « Whereimto ^ shall
we liken the kingdom of God? or ywith
what comparison shall we compare ity?
31 It is like a grain of mustard seed,
which, when it is sown in the earth,
^ is |3 less than all the seeds that be in
the earth :
Var. Rend.— 6 F. 17. So Me. ; are changeable ac-
cording to the times Al. 7 made to stumble.
* V. 19. Strictly age (i.e. cares concerning the life of
this world Me.). >* F. 21. the. '■'^Rather lamp.
11 lamp-stand. 12 F. 29. has offered itself Al. Be.
He W. Wi. Wo. ; has allowed it Me. Mel. ; is ripe Li.
Var. Read.— F. 15. P in them B, Tr. We. WH.
{similarly N C L A, La.- Ti. Mel ?).— F. 18. p So
A C^ ; there are others which are sown among
thorns ; these are they which !>! B C* D, Edd.
yhave heard N B C D, Edd. (except La.). F. 19. /3
So A; the « B C D, Edd. F. 20. ;3 So Al. La.
Mel. with OL. Vulg. Memph. ; by thirties and sixties
and hundreds Ti. Tr.^ We. WH. with Pesh. and many
MSS. (The earliest MSS. do not distinguish between
the two readings.) V. 21. p The oldest text («B*) lias
under, which is clearly a clerical error. F. 22. P
save that it may be manifested N B (D nearlv),
Al.^ La. Ti. Mel. WH. ; except it be manifested A C,
Tr.i We. ■ F. 24. p Omit « B C D, Edd. (except
Mel.) F. 28. p Omit N A B C, Edd. F. 30. jS How
N B C L, Edd. (La.'^). y in what comparison
(parable) shall we present it? N B C* L, Edd.
V. 31. p though it be (sentence incomplete) N B L A,
Edd.
The legion of
devils cast out.
■ Matt. 13.
joiia le. 12
I Matt. 8.
Luke 8. 20.
32 But when it is sown, it groweth up,
and becometh greater than all herbs, and
shooteth out great branches ; so that the
fowls of the air may lodge under the
shadow of it.
3:{ ' And with many such parables spake
he the word unto them, as they were
able to hear it.
3t But without a parable spake he not
unto them : and when they were alone, he
expounded all things to j3his/3 disciples.
:i.j 'And the same day, when the even
was come, he saith unto them. Let us
pass over imto the other side.
36 And when they had sent away the
multitude, they took him even as he was
in the ship. And there were also with
him other /3 little |3 ships.
37 And there arose a great storm of
wind, and the waves beat into the ship,
so that jSitp was now i^fulli^.
38 And he was in the hinder part of
the ship, asleep on i^a pillow i*: and they
awake him, and say mito him, i^ Master i=,
carest thou not that we perish ?
39 And he i^ arose, and^^ rebuked the
wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be
still. And the wind ceased, and there
was a great calm.
40 And he said tmto them, Why are ye
P so fearful ? how is it that ye have no
faith P ?
41 And they feared exceedingly, and said
one to another, " What manner of man
is this ^T, that even the wind and the
sea obey him?
CHAPTER 5.
1 Christ dcUvprlng the jiossessed of the legion of
devils, l:'. then '■•iter into the swiue. -In He
healeth the woman of the bloody issue, 35 and
raisetli from death jairus his daughter.
AND " they came over imto the other
side of the sea, into the country of
the p Gadarenes /3.
2 And when he was come out of the
ship, immediately there met him out of
the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
3 Who had his dwelling among the tombs ;
and no man could bind him^, no, not
with y chains y :
4 Because that he had been often bound
with fetters and chains, and the chains
had been plucked asunder by him, and
the fetters broken in pieces : neither
could any man tame him.
5 And always, night and day, he was in
the mountains, and in the tombs, crying,
and cvitting himself with stones.
6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he
ran and worshipped him,
7 And cried with a loud voice, and said,
What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thoii
Son of the most high God? I adjure thee
by God, that thou torment me not.
S For he said unto him, Come out of
the man, thou unclean spirit.
9 And he asked him. What is thy name?
And he answered, saying. My name is
Legion : for we are many.
10 And he besought him much that he
would not send them away out of the
country.
11 Now there was there nigh unto the
1 mountains i a great herd of swine feed-
ing.
Var. Rend.— 13 v. 37. Strictly filUng. 1* F. 38. the
cushion (perhaps the helmsman's cushion) Al. Be. Me.
Wo. 15 i.e. Teacher. '^ j^. 39. Rather when he was
awakened. '? v. 41. Who then is this? Al. Me.
Chap. 5. 1 V. 11. mountain all imcial MSS.
Var. Read.— F. 34. /3 his own N B C L, Ti. Mel.
We. WH. V. 36. j3 Omit N A B C, Edd. V. 37. /3
the ship B C D L, A'rfrf. V. 40. ^ So AC, Al. Ti.
We. ; fearful ? Have ye not faith yet ? « B D, La.
Tr. Mel. Wll.^Chap. .5. K 1. /3 So AC ; Gerasenes
«BD, La. Ti. Tr.i Mel. We. WU.; Gergesenes L,
Al. V. 3. ^ So A C2; add any longer « B C* D,
Edd. -ya chain B C* L, Edd.
12 And ^all the devils ;3 besought him,
saying, Send us into the swine, that we
may enter into them.
13 And /3 forthwith Jesus /3 gave them
leave. And the unclean spirits went out,
and entered into the swine : and the
herd ran violently down ^a, steep place 2
into the sea, (they were about two thou-
sand;) and were choked in the sea.
14 And they that fed the swine fled,
and told it in the city, and in the
country. And they went but to see what
it was that was done.
15 And they come to Jesus, and see him
that was possessed with the devil, and
had the legion, .sitting, and clothed, and
in his right mind : and they were afraid.
16 And they that saw it told them how
it befell to him that was possessed with
vine,
pray him to de-
part out of their ^ coasts '.
IS And when he was /Scome^ into the
ship, ' he that had been possessed with
the devil prayed him that he might be
with him.
19 ^ Howbeit Jesus j3 suffered him not,
but saith unto him, Go home to thy
friends, and tell them how great things
the Lord hath done for thee, and hath
had compassion on thee.
20 And he departed, and began to pub-
lish in Decapolis how great things Je-
sus had done for him : and all men did
marvel.
21 <' And when Jesus was passed over
again by ship unto the other side, much
people gathered unto him : and he was
nigh unto the sea.
22 'And, j3 behold, p there cometh one of
the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by
name ; and when he saw him, he fell at
his feet,
23 And besought him greatly, saying. My
little daughter lieth at the point of
death : / pray thee, come and lay thy
hands on her, that she may be healed ^ ;
and she shall live j3.
24 And Jesus went with him ; and much
people followed him, and thronged him.
2.5 And a certain woman, /which had an
issue of blood twelve years,
26 And had suffered many things of
many physicians, and had spent all that
she had. and was nothing bettered, but
rather grew worse,
27 When she had heard of Jesus, came
in the press behind, and touched his gar-
ment.
28 For she said, If I may touch but his
clothes, I shnll be * whole *.
29 And straightway the fountain of her
blood was dried up ; and she felt in her
body that she was healed of that plagiie.
30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in
himself ^that ? virtue had gone out of
him 5, turned him about in the press,
and said, Who touched my clothes?
31 And his disciples said unto him. Thou
seest the multitude thronging thee, and
sayest thou. Who touched me ?
32 And he looked round about to see
her that had done this thing.
33 But the woman fearing and trembling,
knowing what was done /3 in /3 her, came
and fell down before him, and told him
.all the truth.
34 And he said unto her. Daughter,
Var. Rend.— 2 r. 13. the steep. ^ y_ 17 borders.
* V. 28. made whole. * V. 30. the power that
had gone out from him Me. Wo.; that the power
had gone out from him De W.
Var. Read.— K. 12. /3 they « B C L. Edd. {except
La.^ V. 13. j3 he « B C L, Edd. (La.'^) V. 18. |3
coming « A B C D, Edd. V. 19. /3 And he
N A B C L, Edd. r. 22. p Omit N B D L, Edd.
{La.~] ■ V. 23. /3 , and Uve N B C D L, Edd.
V. 33. j3 to « B C D, Edd.
Jairus' daughter raised.
St. MAKK, 6.
Divers 02)inions of Christ.
& 17. 9.
ch.3. 12.
Luke b. 14.
n Matt. 13.
54.
Luke 4. 16
f See Gen.
19. 23.
.23.
'' thy faith hath made thee whole ; go ' in
peaces and be whole of thy plague.
3.5 i While he yet spake, there came
from the ruler of the synagogue's house
certain which said, Thy daughter is dead :
why troublest thou the ^ Master 7 any fur-
ther ?
36 /3 As soon as Jesus heard )3 the word
that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler
of the synagogue. Be not afraid, only
believe.
37 And ho suffered no man to follow
him, save Peter, and James, and John
the brother of James.
38 And /She cometh;3 to the house of
the ruler of the SJ^lagogue, and seeth
the 8 tumult 8, and them that wept and
wailed greatly.
39 And when he was come in, he saith
unto them, Why make ye this 8 ado'*,
and weep 'f the damsel is not dead, but
'' sleepeth.
10 And they laughed him to scorn.
' But when he had put them all out, he
taketh the father and the mother of the
damsel, and them that were with him,
and entereth in where the damsel was
^ lying 3.
41 And he took the damsel by the hand,
and said unto her, Talitha ^ cumi /3 ;
which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I
say unto thee, arise.
12 And straightway the damsel arose,
and walked ; for she was of the age of
twelve years. And they were astonished j3
with a great astonishment.
43 And "he charged them straitly that
no man should know it; and commanded
that something should be given her to
eat.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Christ is contemned of his countrymen. 7 Be
giveth the twelve power over uncUan spirits.
14 Divers opinions of Christ. 27 John Baptist
is beheaded, 29 and buried. 30 Tlie apostles re-
tum from preaching. 34 The miracle of five
loanes and two fishes. 48 Christ walketh on the
sea: 5:j and healeth all that touch him.
AND "he went out from thence, and
XJL came into his own country; and his
disciples follow him.
2 And when the sabbath day was come,
he began to teach in the synagogue : and
/3 many 3 hearing htm were astonished,
saying, ' From whence hath this man
these things? and what wisdom is this
which is given unto him, 7 that even such
mighty works are wrought y by his
hands ?
3 Is not this ^the carpenter 3, the son
of Mary, 'the brother of James, and
■yJosesy, and of Juda, and Simon? and
are not his sisters here with us? And
they 1 '' were offended 1 at him.
4 3 But /3 Jesus said unto them, ' A pro-
phet is not without honour, but in his
own country, and among his own kin,
and in his ovm house.
5 /And he could there do no mighty
work, save that he laid his hands upon
a few sick folk, and healed them.
Vak. Kend.— 6 V. 34. Lit. into peace. 7 v. 35.
i.e. Teacher. ^ Vs. 38, 39. tumult, ado; similar
toortls. Chap. 0. 1 V. 3. i.e. stumbled.
Var. Read.— F. 36. ^ So H'" A C D, La. ; Jesus
heeding not (or having overheard Al. Mel.) H* B,
Al. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We. WH. V. 38. j3 they come
« A B C, Edd. V. 40. 3 Omit « B D L, Edd.
r. 41. ^ So ADA, La. We. ; coimi « B C L, Ti. Tr.
3Tcl. WH. V. 42. /3 Insert straightway « B C L, Ti.
Tr.^ Mel. We. WH. Chap. 6. V. 2. fi So HAC D.
La. Tr. ; the many B L, Ti. Mel. We. WH. ■
y So C* D ; and whence are such mighty works
wrought A C^ Al. La. Ti. ; and what are such
mighty works that are wrought K B, Tr.^ Mel. We.
WH. — - V. 3. 3 OL. and manii cursive MSS. have the
carpenter's son. y So B D, Edd
V. i. 3 And N B C D L, Edd.
6 And she marvelled because of their
unbehef. ''And he went round about the
villages, teaching.
7 II ' And he called laito him the twelve,
and began to send them forth by two
and two ; and gave them power over un-
clean spirits ;
S And commanded them that they should
take nothing for their journey, save a
staff only ; no scrip, no bread, no II money
2 in 2 their ^ purse ^ :
9 But * be shod with sandals ; and not
put on two coats.
10 ' And he said unto them. In what
place soever ye enter into an house, there
abide till ye depart from that place.
11 '"And 3 whosoever 3 shall not receive
you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence,
" shake off the dust under your feet for
a testimony against them, y Verily I say
unto you, It shall be more tolerable for
Sodom t and Gomorrha in the day of
judgment, than for that cityy.
12 And they went out, and preached
that men should repent.
13 And they cast out many devils, "and
anointed with oil many that were sick,
and healed them.
14 P And king Herod heard of him ; (for
his name was spread abroad :) and 3 he
said 3, That John the Baptist ywasy risen
from the dead, and therefore * mighty
works * do shew forth themselves in him.
ir. '1 Others said. That it is Elias. And
others said. That it is a prophet, 3 or 3
as one of the prophets.
16 "■ But when Herod heard thereof, he
said, 3 It is John, whom I beheaded:
he is risen 3 y from the dead y.
17 For Herod himself had sent forth
and laid hold upon John, and bound him
in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother
Philip's wife : for he had married her.
18 For John ^ had said ^ unto Herod,
•It is not lawful for thee to have thy
brother's wife.
19 Therefore Herodias ^ had II a quarrel
against him 6, and would have killed him ;
but she could not :
20 For Herod 'feared John, knowing
that he was a just man and an holy,
and 1 1I observed him ' ; and when he
heard him, he 3 did many things 3, and
heard him gladly.
21 " And when a convenient day was
come, that Herod ^^on his birthday made
a supper to ^iiia lords, high captains,
and chief estates of Galilee •* ;
22 And when the 3 daughter of the said
Herodias 3 came in, and danced, and
pleased Herod and them that sat with
him, the king said unto the damsel. Ask
of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will
give it thee.
23 And he sware unto her, 'J Whatso-
h Matt. 9.
Luke 13. 22.
Miitt. 10. 1.
Luke 9. '1. '
gignifietU
Luke 9. 3.
k Acts 12. 8.
I Matt. 10.
L.Jie 9. 4.
&. 10. 7, S.
m Matt. 10.
■Matt. 14. 2
Luke 3. 19,
A. D. 30.
k 21. 26.
II Or, ktpt
A. D. 32.
u Matt. 14.6
X Gen. 40.
&7.
Vah. Rend.— 2 i^. g. into {or for). ^ Lit. girdle
iised as a pocket. * V. 14. the mighty powers {needed
for miracles) Me. ^ y_ jg. -jsed to say. ^ V. 19.
So Be W. Al. Mel. (had a spite) ; pressed keenly
against him Me.—'' V. 20. So per/iaps De W. ; pre-
served him {from Herodias' vetieieance) Al. Be. Me.
Trench; kept him in custody Wo. * F. 21. his
lords and high captains, and the chief men of
Galilee De W. Me.
Var. Read.— F. 11. 3 So A C D, La. Tr.^; what-
soever place V(B,Al. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We. WH. ySoA,
La.^; omit NBCD, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. Comp.
Matt. 10. 15 ; Luke 10. 12. F. 14. 3 ^?o N A C,
Al. Ti. Tr.^ ; they said B D, La.^ Tr.'^ Mel. We. WH.^
yis «B D L, Edd. F. 15. 3 Omit N A B C,
Edd. F. 10. 3 ^■o A C, ia.i ; the John whom I
beheaded, he is risen «' B D, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We.
WH. yOmit « B L A, Ti. Tr.'' Mel. We. WH.
F. 20. p So AC D, Al. La. Tr.^ Mel. (postscript) ; was
much perplexed N B, Scr. Ti. Tr^ We. WH.
F. 22. 3 So {or the daughter of Herodias herself)
AC, Al. La. Scr. Ti. Tr. Mel. We.; his daughter
Herodias NBD, WH.
3 [E]
John the Baptist beheaded.
St. mark, 7.
Christ wallceth on the sea.
g Matt. 14.
15.
Luke 9. 13.
Luke 9. 1.3.
John 6. 9.
See Matt.
15. 34.
ever thou shalt ask of me, I will give
it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
21 And she went forth, and said unto
her mother. What shall I ask? And she
said. The head of John the Baptist.
25 And she came in straightway with
haste unto the king, and asked, saying,
I will that thou give me ^by and by"
in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
26 - And the king was exceeding sorry ;
yet for his oath's sake, and for their
sakes which sat with him, he would not
reject her.
27 And immediately the king sent i" 1| an
executioner!", and commanded his head
to be brought : and he went and be-
headed him in the prison,
28 And brought his head in a charger,
and gave it to the damsel : and the dam-
sel gave it to her mother.
29 And when his disciples heard of it,
they came and took up his corpse, and
laid it in a tomb.
30 » And the apostles gathered them-
selves together unto Jesus, and told him
all things, both what they had done, and
what they had taught.
31 ' And he said unto them. Come ye
yourselves apart into a desert place, and
rest awhile : for " there were many com-
ing and going, and they had no leisure
so much as to eat.
32 f' And they departed into a desert
place by .ship privately.
33 And j3 the people saw them depart-
ing, and many knew him |8, and ran
afoot thither out of all cities, and out-
went them, y and came together unto
him y.
31 'And Jesus, ^when he came outi^,
saw much people, and was moved with
compassion toward them, because they
were as sheep not having a shepherd :
and / he began to teach them many
things.
35 ff And when the day was now far
spent, his disciples came mito him, and
said, This is a desert place, and now the
time ig far passed :
36 Send them away, that they may go
into the country round about, and into
the villages, and bv\y themselves /3 bread:
for they have nothing to eatjS.
37 He answered and said unto them.
Give ye them to eat. And they say unto
him, ^ Shall we go and buy two hundred
12 II pennyworth i^ of bread, and give them
to eat?
38 He saith unto them. How many
loaves have ye ? go and see. And when
they knew, they say, * Five, and two
fishes.
39 And he commanded them to make all
sit down by companies upon the green
grass.
10 And they sat down i^ in ranks ^^, by
hundreds, and by fifties.
II And when he had taken the five
loaves and the two fishes, he looked up
to heaven, 'and i* blessed i*, and brake
the loaves, and gave them to his disciples
to set before them ; and the two fishes
divided he among them all.
12 And they did all eat, and were filled.
13 And they took up twelve baskets full
of the fragments, and of the fishes.
w r. 27. As marpin
had gone forth (i.e. from the ship) Al. Be W. He.
Wo. — — 12 V. 37. lAt. denarii worth (see on Matt.
20. 2). 13 F. 10. in groups {lit. parden-beds) Me.
&c. H y_ 41. i.e. iiessed God aloud Me.
Var. Read.— V. 33. fi many saw them departing,
and understood it B D, Al. La. Tr. We. WR.^ ; many
saw them departing and knew them !^A, Tl. Mel.
y So A ; came together there D; omit XB, Al.
La. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. V. 36. 3 So A, ia.i ; what
they may eat B D (« nearly), Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
11 And they that did eat of the loaves
were /3 about /3 five thousand men.
45 'And straightway he constrained his
disciples to get into the ship, and to
go to the other side before II unto Beth-
saida, while he sent away the people.
IG And when he had i= sent them
away i^, he departed into i^ a mountain lo
to pray.
17 '" And when even was come, the .ship
was in the midst of the sea, and he
alone on the land.
18 And he saw them toiling in rowing ;
for the wind was contrary unto them :
and about the fourth watch of the night
he Cometh unto them, walking upon the
sea, and "would have passed by them.
19 But when they saw him walking ujj-
on the sea, they supposed it had been
a spirit, and cried out :
50 For they all saw him, and were trou-
bled. And immediately he talked with
them, and saith unto them, Be of good
cheer : it is I ; be not afraid.
51 And he went up unto them into the
ship ; and the wind ceased : and they
were sore amazed in themselves ^beyond
measure |3, yand wondered y.
52 For " they i' considered not i^ the
miracle of the loaves : j3 for /3 their
P heart was hardened.
53 1 And when they had passed over,
they came ;3 into the land of Genne-
saret^, and drew to the shore.
51 And when they were come oat of the
ship, straightway they knew him,
55 And ran through that whole region
/3 round about /3, and began to carry-
about in beds those that were sick, where
they heard he was.
5(i And whithersoever he entered, into
villages, or cities, or country, they laid
the sick in the streets, and besought
him that ''they might touch if it were
but the border of his garment : and as
many as touched II him were made whole.
CHAPTER 7.
1 The Pharisees find fault at the disciples for eating
witii unwashen hands. 8 They break the eom-
niandment of God hy the traditions of men.
14 Meat defileth not tlie man. 24 He liealeth the
Syroplienieian woman's dnuffhter of an unclean
spirit, 31 and one that was deaf, and stammered
in his spcecit.
THEN " came together unto him the
Pharisees, and certain of the scribes,
P which came from Jerusalem.
2 And when they sawjS some of his dis-
ciples eat bread T^dth || defiled, that is
to say, with unwashen, hands, y they
found fault -y.
3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews,
except they wa.sh their hands /3 1| oft /3,
eat not, holding the tradition of the
' ciders i.
1 And irhen they come from the market,
except they ^wa'sh^, they eat not. And
many other things there be, which they
have received to hold, as the wa.shing
Var. Rend.— 15 V. 16. bidden them farewell Be W.
Me. ■ ■ i« the mountain. i" V. 52. did not gain
understanding at {or by) Al. Be W. Me. Chap. 7.
1 V. 3. i.e. ancients. ^ F. 1. So Al. ; they have
bathed Be W. Me.
Var. Read.— r. 41. j3 So N ; omit A B D, Edd.
Camp. Matt. 14. 21. F. 51. P Omit .V B L A, WB.
y,..2 yOmitH-BIj\ Edd. iLa.^ TJV.-'i T". 52. 0
So A jy' Al. La.; but « B, Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We. WB.
F. .53. 8 So AD, Al. La. Tr. Mel.; to land to
(or at) Gennesaret K B, Ti. We. WB. F. 55. 0 Omit
«BLA, Edd. {ia.2) Chap. 7. Vs. 1, 2. (3 So Al.
La. Ti. Tr.; which came from Jerusalem and had
seen Mel. WH. F. 2. y So T) nearly ; omit HABIj,
Edd. {Al. La. Ti. Tr. We. continninij the sentence at
V. 5). F. 3. ^ oft N onlv, Ti. ; ^ith the fist {So
Be IF. Me. {i.e. vigorously Mel.) ; diligently or often
Al.; np to the wrist LinMfoot, Horae Hehraicae) AB,
&e. Al. La. Tr. We. WH.
The Pharisees reproved.
St. mark, 8.
The deaf 7
.Matt. 15. 2.
Isai. 29. 13.
Matt. 13. 8.
Pvov.'2n.2b.
/Matt. 15. 5.
h Jlatt. 11.
i Jlatt. 15.
k Gen. 6. 5.
k 8. 21.
Matt.15.19
t Gr. cor.-
of cup.9, and II pots, brasen vessels, and
of 8 II tables |3.
5 " Then the Pharisees and scribes asked
Mm, Why walk not thy disciples accord-
ing to the tradition of the elders, but
eat bread with j3 uiiwashen j3 hands?
G He answered and said unto them.
Well hath Esaias prophesied of j'ou hy-
pocrites, as it is written, ' This people
honoureth me with their Ups, but their
heart is far from me.
I Howbeit in vain do they worship me,
teaching for doctrines the command-
ments of men.
8 fi For /3 layinf? aside the commandment
of God, ye hold the tradition of men,
•y as the washing of pots and cups : and
many other such like things ye do y.
y And he said unto them, FuU well ye
II reject the commandment of God, that
ye may keep your own tradition.
10 For Moses said, •^ Honour thy father
and thy mother ; and, ' Whoso cm-seth
father or mother, let him die the death :
II But ye say. If a man shall say to
his father or mother, ^ It is /Corban^,
that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou
mightest be profited by me ; fi he shall
be free.
12 And (3 ye suffer him no more to do
ought for his father or his mother ;
13 Making the word of God of none
effect through your tradition, which ye
have deUvered : and many such hke
things do ye.
H lis And when he had called |8 aU the
people (3 nuto him, he said unto them,
Hearken unto me every one of you, and
understand :
15 There is nothing from without a
man, that entering iuto him can defile
him : but the things which come out of
him, those are they that defile the man.
10 3 *• If any man have ears to hear, let
him hear ^.
17 *And when he was entered into the
house from the people, his disciples asked
him concernmg the parable.
18 And he saith unto them, Are ''ye so
without understanding also * ? Do ye not
perceive, that whatsoever thing from with-
out entereth into the man, it cannot
defile him ;
19 Because it entereth not into his
heart, but into the belly, and goeth out
into the j3 draught, purging all meats j3 ?
20 And he said, That which cometh out
of the man, that defileth the mah.
21 '' For from within, out of the heart
of men, proceed evil thoughts, ^ adul-
teries, fornications, murders,
22 Thefts j3, t covetousness, ^ wickedness 5,
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blas-
phemy, pride, fooUshness :
23 All these evil things come from with-
I in, and defile the man.
I 24 IT ' And from thence he arose, and
Var. Kend.— 3 r. n. See on Lev. 1. 2. * V. 18.
ye also so without understanding. 5 V. 22. malice
Me.
Var. Read.— r. i. j3 So (or rather couches) A D,
Al. La. Tr. Mel. We.; omit N B, Ti. WH.^ V. .5. ^
So H'A; common or defiled (as v. 2i ><*BD, Edd.
V. 8. ;3 Omit « B L A, Edd. y So A, Al.^ La.
Tr.^; omit N B L A, Ti. WH. Mel. We. Vs. 11,
12. ^ So (or rather the vow shall stand, and) A,
Al. ; omit « B D, La. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. (i.e. If
a man shall sail to his father or mother it is Corban,
&e., ye stij/'er him no more to do ottphf). — ~V. U. /3
So A ; the people again N B D L, Edd. V. 16. fi
So AD, Al.^ La. Tr.i; omit « B, Ti. Mel. We. WH.
V. 19. /3 So (i.e. and thus are all meats made
clean) later MSS. Mel. ; the draught which makes
clean all meats (so Al. Bu. Me. Wi. translate, so Ti.
We. ; into the draught ? This he said making clean
all meats Scri. so Li. apparently, and Tr.) X A B,
AT. La. Scr. Ti. Tr. WH. Vs. 21, 22. /3 fornications,
thefts, murders, adulteries M B L A, Edd. (except La.)
went into the borders of Tyre p and
Sidon/S, and entered into an house, and
would have no man know it : but he
coiUd not be hid.
25 /3For|3 a certain woman, whose young
daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of
him, and came and fell at his feet :
26 The woman was a '^ II Greek <>, a Syro-
phenician by nation ; and she besought
him that he would cast forth the devil
out of her daughter.
27 But Jesus said unto her. Let the
children first be filled : for it is not meet
to take the children's bread, and to cast
it imto the dogs.
28 And she answered and said imto him.
Yes, Lord : i yet the dogs i under the
table eat of the children's crumbs.
29 And he said unto her. For this say-
ing go thy way; the devil is gone out
of thy daughter.
30 And when she was come to her house,
she found the devil gone out, and her
daughter laid upon the bed.
81 U ■" And again, departing from the
coasts /3 of Tyre and Sidon, he came
unto p the sea of Galilee, through the
midst of the * coasts ^ of Decapolis.
82 And " they bring unto him one that
was deaf, and ^had an impediment in
his speech ' ; and they beseech him to
put his hand upon him.
33 And he took him aside from the
multitude, and put his fingers into his
ears, and » he spit, and touched his
tongue ;
:vl And P looking up to hee,ven, i he
sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha,
that is, Be opened.
35 ■'And straightway his ears were open-
ed, and the string of his tongue was
loosed, and he spake plain.
36 And » he charged them that they
should tell no man: but the more he
charged them, so much the more a great
deal they published it;
37 And were beyond measure astonished,
saying, He hath done all things well :
he' maketh both the deaf to hear, and
the dumb to speak.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Clirist fecdeth the people mirar.ulouslu : 10 rc-
fiisrth to giiK a sign to the J'harisccs : i-i adinori-
perseciition for the profession of the gospt-t.
IN those days J3 " the multitude being
very greats, and having nothing to
eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him,
and saith unto them,
2 I have compassion on the multitude,
because they have now i been i ^ viith.
me 3 three days, and have nothing to
eat :
3 And if I send them away fasting to
their own houses, they wiU faint by the
way : jSfor^ divers of them came from far.
4 And his disciples answered him. From
whence can a man satisfy these m«j wdth
bread here in the wilderness ?
Var. Rend.— 6 V. 26. As margin Al. De W. Me. Wo.
1 r. 28. for even the dogs Al.; {yes, feed the
children first) for then the dogs too Me. («B, Ti.
Tr. Mel. We. WH. omit for; A, Al. La. insert it).
8 V. 31. borders. 9 V. .32. So Al. Se W. Mel. Da.;
dumb Me.- Chap, 8. i V. 2. continued Mel.
Var. Read. — F. 24. /3 So « A B, La. Tr. Mel.
[[IFff.]] ; omit D, Al. Ti. We. (sic.) Comp. Matt.
15. 21. V. 25. 3 So A, La. ; But straightway
«BLA, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. V. 31. j3 So
A, Scr.; of Tyre, he came through Sidon imto
N B D, Al. La. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. Chap. 8.
r. 1. j3 So A ; when there was again (gathered) a
great multitude N B D, Edd. V. 2. /3 Omit B, La.
Mel. Tr.^ WH.^ V. S. p So A; and NBLA, Edd.
Christ feedeth four thousand.
St. mark, 9.
He exhorteth to patience.
Matt. 14.
10.
ch. 6. 41.
Ph. 6. 43.
Luke 9. 17.
John 6. 13.
5 >> And he asked them, How many
loaves? have ye? And they said. Seven.
G And he commanded the people to sit
down on the ground : and he took the
seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake,
and gave to his disciples to set before
them; and they did set tJiem before the
7 And they had a few small fi.^hes : and
' he 2 blessed ^, and j3 commanded to set ^
them also before them.
8 So they did eat, and were filled : and
they took up of the broken meat that
was left seven ^ baskets *.
9 And they /3 that had eaten |3 were about
four thousand : and he sent them away.
10 IT And ''straightway he entered into
a ship with his disciples, and came into
the parts of Dalmanutha.
11 'And the Pharisees came forth, and
began to question with him, seeking of
him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit,
and saith. Why doth this generation
seek after a sign ? verily I say unto you.
There shall no sign be given unto this
generation.
13 And he left them, and entering into
the ship again departed to the other
side.
14 IT /Now the disciples *had forgotten*
to take bread, neither had they in the
ship with them more than one loaf.
15 5 And he charged them, saying, Take
heed, beware of the leaven of the Phari-
sees, and of the leaven of Herod.
16 And they reasoned among themselves,
3 saying. It is '' because we have |3 no
bread.
17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith
unto them, Why ^ reason ye, because ^ ye
have no bread? ' perceive ye not yet,
neither understand? have ye your heart
/3 yet (3 hardened ?
18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having
ears, hear ye not ? and do ye not
remember ?
19 ' When I brake the five loaves among
five thousand, how many baskets full of
fragments took ye up? They say unto
him, Twelve.
20 And ' when the seven among four
thousand, how many ^ baskets ^ full of
fragments took ye up ? And they said,
Seven.
21 And he said unto them, /3 How is it
that '" ye do not ^ understand ?
22 IT And ^he cometh/3 to Bethsaida;
and they bring a blind man unto him,
and besought him to touch him.
2:5 And he took the blind man by the
hand, and led him out of the town ; and
when "he had spit on his eyes, and put
his hands upon him, he asked him if he
saw ought.
24 And he looked up, and said, I see
men /3 as trees, walking /3.
25 After that he put his hands again
upon his eyes, and (3 made him look np^:
Var. Kend. — ^F. 7. ie. blessed God aloud.
^ F. 8. panniers (i.e. larpe baskets) 3Icl. * F. 14.
forgot Al. Me. ^ F. 17. do ye consider that Me.
6 F. 20. panniers (i.e. large baskets) Mel., not
the same loord as in the last verse.
Var. Read.— F. 7. ^ So N" B D, Tr. WH. and
(nearlii) A, La.; set «*, Al. Ti. F. 9. /3 Omit
« B L A, Ti. Tr:^ Mel. We. WH. F. 16. ^ So AC;
saying, We have H, Ti. ; [they considered with one
another] that they had B D, Al. La. Tr. Mel. We.
WU. F. 17. /3 Omit « B C D, Edd. {except Ti.)
F. 21. (3 So B, IFe.; How is it that ye do not yet
AD, La. Tr. Mel. WIi:^; Do ye not yet « C L A,
Al. Ti. TF;/.i F. 22. |3 they come B C D L, Edd.
F. 24. ^ So C^ D ; for I see some that walk, as
trees « A B C*, Edd. F. 25. ^ So A, La.; and
at once he saw plainly (so Al. Da. ; or he looked
steadily Me. Orimm., wistfully Mel.) N B C*, Al.
Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
and he was restored, and saw y every
many clearly.
26 And he sent him away to his house,
sa>-ing, j3 Neither go into the town, "nor
tell it to any in the town;8.
27 IT P And Jesus went out, and his disci-
ples, into the towTis of Csesarea PhiUppi :
and by the way he asked his disciples,
saying unto them. Whom do men say that
1 am ?
28 And they answered, i John the Baptist :
but some sat/, Elias ; and others. One of
the prophets.
2!) And he saith unto them, But whom
say ye that I am ? And Peter answereth
and s.iith unto him, ''Thou art the Christ.
30 »And he charged them that they
should tell no man of him.
31 And 'he began to teach them, that
the Son of man must suffer many things,
and be rejected of the elders, and of the
chief priests, and scribes, and be kUled,
and after three days rise again.
32 And he spake that saying ''openly'!'.
And Peter took him, and began to rebiike
him.
.13 But when he had turned about and
^ looked on * his disciples, he rebuked Pe-
ter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan :
for thou ^savourest^ not the things that
be of G-od, but the things that be of men.
34 IT And when he had called the people
t(nto him with his disciples also, he said
unto them, " Whosoever i" will i" come
after me, let him deny himself, and take
up his cross, and follow me.
35 For » whosoever i" will i" save his life
shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his
life for my sake and the gospel's, the
same shall save it.
36 For what /3 shall 3 it profit a man, if
he shall gain the whole world, and ii lose i'
his own 1- soul '^ ?
37 ^ Or what shall a man give|3 i^in ex-
change 1^ for his 12 soul 1^?
38 "i/ Whosoever therefore!* 'shall be
ashamed of me and of my words in this
adulterous and sinful generation ; of him
also shall the Son of man be ashamed,
when he cometh in the gloiy of his Fa-
ther with the holy angels
CHAPTER 0.
2 J ■.lit i? tr n nil 1 1 11/7 n tin f th li s
AN D he said unto them, " Veiily I say
unto jou That there be jSsome of
them that stand here /3, which shall not
taste of death, till they have seen ' the
kingdom of God come with power.
2 If 'And after six days Jesus taketh
with him Peter, and James, and John, and
leadeth them up into an high mountain
apart by themselves : and he was trans-
figured before them.
3 And his raiment became shining, ex-
ceeding •' white p as snow (3 ; so as no
fuller on earth can white them.
Vak. Rend. — 1 V. 32. openly, i.e. zcithotit disgiiise
Be. De W. Me. » F. 33. seen De W. Me. ^mind-
est, as Rom. 8. 5, &e. "> Vs. 34, 35. i.e. desires to.
11 F. 36. i.e. forfeit, as Luke 9. 25. i^ Vs. 36, 37.
Same word as life v. 35. " F. 37. as ransom Al.
De W. Me. 1* F. 38. For whosoever.
Vab. Read.— F. 25. y So K & ; everything S B C*,
Edd. F. 26. ^ So A C, Al. La. Tr.^ ; Go not
(even N' B) into the town « B, Ti. Mel. We. WH.
V. 36. /3 doth NBL, Ti. Mel. We. WH. F. 37. ;8
So A CD, La.; For what must a man give i F. 11. So Al. De W. Me.
Wo. ; the scribes say Be. "i V. 12. So Tr. Wo. Mel. ;
and how is it written .... f — that he must suffer La.
Me. Ti. Da. ; and (yet X»e TF.) how is it written
that he must suffer* Al. De W. » Vs. 17, 38. i.e.
Teacher.
Var. Read.— F. 6. |3 ,?o A D C^, La. ; what to
answer B C*, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WIT. ; what
he answered «. F. 11. /3 So A B C D, Al. Tr.
Mel. Wll.; the Pharisees and the scribes i>J, ia,'
TFe.l F. 12. ^ Omit D L, Ti. Ti-.^ WH."
■ r. n. p they N B L A, EM. (e.rcept La.)
r. 10. (3 them « B D L, Edd. F. 19. p them
« A B D, Edd.
2.S Jesus said unto him, j3 " If thou canst
believe /3, all things are possible to him
that believeth.
21 And straightway the father of the
child cried out, and said /3 with tears.
Lord /3, I believe ; help thou mine un-
belief.
25 When Jesus saw that » the people ^
came running together, he rebuked the
foul spirit, saying unto him, T/ioti dumb
and deaf .spirit, I charge thee, come out
of him, and enter no more into him.
26 And the spirit cried, and rent him
sore, and came out of him : and he was
as one dead ; insomuch that j3 many ;3
said. He is dead.
27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and
lifted him up ; and he arose.
28 "And when he was come into the
house, his disciples asked him privately.
Why could not we cast him out :■
29 And he said unto them, This kind
can come forth by nothing, but by prayer
;8 and fasting /3.
30 IT And they departed thence, and
passed through Galilee ; and he would
not that any man should know it.
31 P For he taught his disciples, and said
imto them. The Son of man is delivered
into the hands of men, and they shall kill
him ; and after that he is killed, he shall
rise /3 the third day p.
32 But they understood not that sajdng,
and were afraid to ask him.
33 IT 1 And ^ he /3 came to Capemamn :
and being in the house he asked them.
What was it that ye disputed y among
yourselves y by the way ••
3i But they held their peace : for by the
way they had disputed among them-
selves, '"wiio should be the greatest i".
35 And he sat down, and called the
twelve, and saith unto them, "■ If any
man desire to be first, the same shall be
last of all, and servant of all.
36 And 'he took a child, and set him
in the midst of them : and when he had
taken him in his arms, he said imto
them,
37 Whosoever shall receive one of /3 such /3
children I'in my namei', receiveth me:
and ' whosoever shall receive me, re-
ceiveth not me, but him that sent me.
in thy name, p and he foUoweth not us /3 :
and we forbad him, because he foUoweth
not us.
39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not : " for
there is no man which shall do a miracle
in my name, that can Ughtly speak evil
of me.
40 For !'he that is not against ;8us)3 is
on PonrP part.
41 = For whosoever shall give you a cup
of water to drink /3in my name, because^
ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you,
he shall not lose his reward.
- Matt. 20.
26, 27.
ch. 10. 43.
rMatt.lR.a
■ Matt.
40.
Lu!^ hell 1^, /3 into the fire that
never shall be quenched jS :
46 j3 Where their worm dieth not, and
the fire is not quenchedjS.
47 And if thine eye 1^ II ofiend thee i^
pluck it out : it is better for thee to
enter into the kingdom of God with one
eye, than having two eyes to be cast into
jS'hell firejS:
48 Where their worm dieth not, and the
fire is not quenched.
49 For every one shall be salted with
fire, ^''and every sacrifice shall be salted
with salt/3.
.50 ' Salt is good : but if the salt have
lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season
it ? / Have salt in yourselves, and 'J have
peace one with another.
CHAPTER in
^Christ disputeth mfh tin /hn usees touchznff
dtvorcpment 1) hi, '.■., tli /,;. rhihlxn tliat ajt,
hrowjht unto Im t 1" /- ./ // '( i /< It inan
how h < t I I 1 1,1 h
foi th, • I <•
to thiiil iiitlKi or ^nlhiiui wi'h hon 40 ami
restoieth to Jiartnmeith hit, bight
AND "he aiose from thence, and
cometh into the i coasts i of Judeea
fi by the farther side of Jordan /3 : and
the people resort unto him again ; and,
as he was wont, he taught them again.
2 IT '' And |8 the Pharisees 0 came to
him, and asked him. Is it lawful for a
man to put away his wife ? tempting him.
3 And he answered and said unto them.
What did Moses command youV
4 And they said, " Moses suffered to
write a bill of divorcement, and to put
her away.
h And Jesus answered and said unto
them. For the hardness of your heart he
wrote you this precept.
6 But from the begrinning of the crea-
tion ^ I* God £! made them male and
female.
7 " For this cause shall a man leave his
father and mother, ^and cleave to his
wife /3 ;
Var. Rend.— 1- V. 42. i.e. make one of these little ones
to stumble. '^ Vs. 4:5, 45, 47. i.e. make thee stumble.
1^ Vs. 48, 45. Gehenna. Chap. 10. i V. 1. borders.
Var. Read.— F. 42. 3 So A B C^, La. T>-.i; beheve
N, Ti. We. WH.; have faith C* D, Al. y gi-eat
millstone [lit. ass-millstone, see Matt. 18. G) «BCD,
Udd. Vs. 44, 46. P So AT), Al. La. Tr.^; omit
!< B C li, Ti. Mel. We. WH. V. 45. ^ So AD,
Al.^ La.^; omit « B C L, Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
I'. 47. /3 So {lit. the Gehenna of fire) A C, Tr.^ ;
Gehenna N B D L, Al. La-. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We. WH.
V. 49. 0 S'o A C D, Vulg. Pesh. and most Versions,
Al. La. Tr.i We.; omit «BLA, Ti. Tr.^ Mel. WH.^
Chap. 10. V. 1. ^ So A.; and beyond Jordan
N B 0*, Edd. {i.e. cometh to the borders of Judiea,
and cometh to the .farther side of Jordan Al. ; cometh
to the borders of Judcea, travelling thither on the
farther side of Jordan Me.; cometh to the borders
between Jiidiea and the land bei/ond Jordan Ho.)
V. 2. 3 So «C, Ti.; Pharisees A B, Al. La.. Tr. 3rcl.
We. WH.- V. 6. 3 So A D, Al.^ La.^; He «BCL,
Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We. WH. F. 7. /3 «o A C D, Al. La.
Tr.^ ; omit « B, Ti. Mel. We. WH. Comp. Matt. 19. 5.
8 And they twain shall be one flesh : so
then they are no more twain, but one
fle.?h.
9 What therefore God hath joined to-
gether, let not man put asunder.
10 And in the house his disciples asked
him again of the same matter.
11 And he saith unto them, /WTiosoever
shall put away his wife, and marry ano-
ther, committeth adultery against her.
12 And if a woman shall put away her
?tis disciples rebuked those that brought
them.
14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much
displeased, and said imto them, Suffer
the little children to come nnto me, and
forbid them not : for '' of such is the
kingdom of God.
15 Verily I say imto you, 'Whosoever
shall not receive the kingdom of God as
a little child, he shall not enter therein.
16 And he took them up in his arms,
put his hands upon them, and /3 blessed /3
them.
17 IT 'And when he was 2 gone ^ forth
into the way, there came one running,
and kneeled to him, and asked him.
Good 3 Master 3, what shall I do that I
may inherit eternal Ufa ?
18 And Jesus said unto him. Why call-
est thou me good? thei'e is none good
but one, that is, God.
19 Thou knowest the commandments,
3 'Do not commit adultei-y. Do not kiU3,
Do not steal. Do not bear false witness.
Defraud not. Honour thy father and
mother.
20 And he answered and said unto him,
3 Master 3, all these have I observed from
my youth.
21 Then Jesus * beholding him* loved
him, and said unto him. One thing thou
lackest : go thy way, sell whatsoever thou
hast, and give to the poor, and thou
shalt have "' treasm-e in heaven : and come,
3 take up the cross /3, and follow me.
22 And 5 he was sad at that saying, and
went 5 away grieved : for he had great
possessions.
23 H » And Jesus looked roimd about,
and saith unto his disciples. How hardly
shall they that have riches enter into
the kingdom of God !
24 And the disciples were astonished at
his words. But Jesus ajiswereth again,
and saith unto them. Children, how hard
is it 3 for them "that trust in riches j8
to enter into the kingdom of God!
25 It is easier for a camel to go
through the eye of a needle, than for
a rich man to enter into the kingdom
of God.
26 And they were astonished out of
measure, saying among themselves. Who
then can be saved?
27 And Jesus looking upon them saith.
With men it is impossible, but not with
God: for Pwith God all things are pos-
sible.
28 IT ' Then Peter began to say unto him,
Lo, we have left all, and have followed
/Matt. 5. 32.
Luke 16. 18.
Kom. 7. 3.
lCor.7. 10,
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 17. going.- ^^ yg, 17, 20, 35. i.e.
Teacher. * V. 21. looking upon him Al. Se.
s V. 22. his countenance fell at that saying, and he
went Be. Be W. Me. Wo.
Var. Read.— F. 12. /3 So AC-; marry « B C*,
Edd. F. 16. 3 5'o A D, La. ; fervently blessed
NBCL, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. F. 19. /3 So
«* A, TL Tr. ; Do not kill, do not commit adultery
N' B C A, La. Mel. We. WH. F. 21. /3 So A, Al.
La.i ; omit « B C D, Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
F. 24. p So A C D, Al. La. Tr.^ [[TTiT.]] ; omit
« B A, Ti. Mel. We.
Christ f or etelletli his death.
St. mark, 11.
His entry into Jerusalem.
I Matt. 20.
Luke 18. 31,
r Luke 22.
II Or, tkiuk
1 Tim. 2. 6.
Titus 2. 14.
; Matt. 20.
29 And Jesus answered and said, Verily
I say unto you. There is no man that
hath left house, or brethren, or sisters,
or father, or mother, ;8or wife^, or chil-
dren, or lands, for my sake, and the
gospel's,
30 '■ But he shall receive an hundredfold
now in this time, houses, and brethren,
and sisters, and mothers, and children,
and lands, with persecutions ; and in the
6 world s to come eternal life.
31 • But many that are first shall be
last ; and the last first.
32 1[ ' And they were in the way froing
up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus went before
them : and they were amazed ; and ^ as
they followed, they were /3 afraid. " And
he took again the twelve, and began to
tell them what things should happen
unto him,
33 Sayiny, Behold, we go up to Jerusa-
lem ; and the Son of man shall be de-
livered unto the chief priests, and unto
the scribes ; and they shall condemn him
to death, and shall deliver him to the
Gentiles :
;U And they shall mock him, and shall
scom-ge him, and shall spit upon him,
and shall kill him: and /3 the third day/3
he shall rise again.
35 'i •'^And James and John, the sons
of Zebedee, come rmto him, saying,
3 Ma.»ter ^, we would that thou shouldest
do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
36 And he said unto them. What woidd
ye that I should do for you?
37 They said unto him. Grant unto us
that we may sit, one on thy right hand,
and the other on thy left hand, in thy
glory.
38 But Jesus said unto them. Ye know
not what ye ask : can ye drink of the cup
that I drink of? and be baptized with
the baptism that I am baptized with?
39 And they said unto him, "We can.
And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall in-
deed drink of the cup that I drink of;
and with the baptism that I am bap-
tized withal shall ye be baptized:
40 But to sit on my right hand and on
my left hand is not mine to give ' ; but
it shall be given to them^ for whom it is
prepared.
41 y And when the ten heard it, they
began to be much displeased with James
and John.
42 But Jesus called them to Mm, and
saith unto them, ' Ye know that they
8 which II are accounted to rule ^ over the
Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; and
their great ones exercise authority upon
them.
43 " But sor ;3 shall it not be (3 among
you : but whosoever 9 will be ^ great a-
inong you, shall be your minister :
44 And whosoever of you ^will he^ the
chiefest, shall be servant of all.
45 For even ''the Son of man came not
to be ministered unto, but to minister,
and ' to give his life a ransom for many.
46 ^ '' And they came to Jericho : and
as he went out of Jericho with his dis-
ciples and a great number of people,
S blind Bartimseus, the son of Timasus,
sat by the highway side begging j3.
De W, Me. ; which claim rule Wo. ; which think
that they rule Be. ^ Vs. 43, 44. i.e. desires to be.
Var. Kead.— T". 29. P So A C ; omit N B D, Al.
La. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WJI. Comp. Luke 18. 29.
V. 32. /3 So A, Al. La. ; those that followed (some,
as they followed Mel.) were « B C*, Ti. Tr. WU. ;
omit D. V. .34. p So A; after three days NBCD,
Edd. V. 43. /3 So A C^ ; is it not « B 0* D, Edd.
V. 46. fi So AC^; (D nearli/), La. ; the son of
Timaeus, Bartimaeus a blind beggar, sat by the
highwayside « B L A, Edd.
47 And when he heard that it was Jesus
of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and
say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy
on me.
4S And many charged him that he
should hold his peace : but he cried the
more a great deal. Thou son of David,
have mercy on me.
49 And Jesus stood still, and command-
ed him to be called. And they call the
blind man, saying unto him, Be of good
comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
50 And he, casting away his garment,
;8 rose /3, and came to Jesus.
51 And Jesus answered and said unto
him. What wilt thou that I should do
unto thee? The blind man said unto
him, i"Lordi», that I might receive my
sight.
52 And Jesus said unto him. Go thy
way ; ' thy faith hath || made thee whole.
And immediately he received his sight,
and followed Jesus in the way.
CHAPTER 11.
tlie ivitiifss o/ Jokn, loho was a man sent uf Hod.
AND "when they came nigh to Jeru-
. salem, /Sunto Bethphage and Beth-
any j3, at the moimt of OUves, he sendeth
forth two of his disciples,
2 And saith unto them. Go your way
into the village over against you : and as
soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall
find a colt tied, whereon never man sat ;
loose him, and bring him.
3 And if any man say imto you, Why
do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath
need of him ; and straightway he will
send him ^ hither /3.
4 And they went their way, and found
;8the^ colt tied by ^the^ door without
in 1 a place where two ways met ' ; and
they loose him.
5 And certain of them that stood there
said unto them. What do ye, loosing the
colt ?
6 And they said unto them even as
Jesus had coromanded : and they let
them go.
7 And they brought the colt to Jesus,
and cast their garments on him; and he
sat upon him.
8 '"And many spread their garments in
the way : and others ^ cut down branches
off the trees, and strawed them in the
way /3.
9 And they that went before, and they
that followed, cried, saying, ^ <-■ Hosanna - ;
Blessed is he that cometh in the name
of the Lord :
10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father
David, that cometh /3 in the name of the
Lord ^ : "^ Hosanna in the highest.
11 «And Jesus entered into Jerusalem,
and into the temple : and when he had
looked ro^md about upon aU things, and
now the eventide was come, he went out
tmto Bethany with the twelve.
Var. Rend.— 1" r. 51. Rabboni (= Teacher Me.;
or My Teacher De W.) as John 20. 16). Chap. 11.
I V. 4. the street Al. Be. De W. ; the by-wav, the
lane behind the house Me. Wo.; the cross-way Li.
Mel. 2 y_ 9. fg. Q gf^yg now: see Matt. 21. 9.
Var. Read.— F. 50. ;3 So A C ; leapt up N B D L,
Edd. Chap. 11. V. 1. /3 So NABC, Al. Tr. Mel.
We. WB. ; and unto Bethany D, La. Ti. V. 3. /S
So AC2, Al. La.; hither again N B 0* D, Ti. Tr.^
WH. (i.e. say ye. The Lord hath need of him and
will soon send him back hither). V. 4. j3 So X C,
Ti. TFe.2 ; a A B D, Xi. La. Tr. Mel. TTe.i WR.
V. S. fi So A D, La. Mel. (errata) ; Ueaves and)
branches which they had cut from out of the fields
N B, Al. Ti. Tr. We. WH. V. 10. B So A ; omit
« B C D, Edd.
Of faith in prayer.
St. mark, 12.
Parable of the vineyard.
UOMIN
S3.
/Matt. 21.
r, Matt. 21.
I Matt. 21.
45, 46.
Luke 19. 47
111 Matt. 7.
28.
ch. 1. 22.
Luke 4. 32.
n Matt. 21.
. Matt. 17.
20.
&2I. 21.
Luke 17. 6.
s Matt. 21.
Luke 20. 1.
12 IT / And on the morrow, when they
' were come ^ from Bethany, he was
hungry :
15 Dent. 4.
39.
Isai. 45. G,
p Matt. 22.
•Ifi.
J Matt. 22.
Luke 20. 41.
Matt, 10. 3.
(I 2 Kings
12.9.
n Matt. 24
1.
Luke 21.
Var. Rend.— 9 F. 33. all the [customary) whole.
1» V. 35. the Christ.- " F. 37. great multitude
Al. Me. cCc. 12 F. 39. places Al. 13 V. 40. So Al.
Bu. He W.; They who {new sentence) Be. La. Me. Ti.
Tr. WH. 1* Rather judgment. i^ y_ 44, guper-
fiuity Be W. Chap. 13. 1 V. 1. i.e. Teacher.
Var. Read.— F. 32. /3 he is one « A B L, Bdd.
V. 33. ^ So AD, ial. Tr^.; omit N B L A, Ti. Mel.
We. WH. V. 36. /3 Omit NBLA, Edd. {La.~ Tr.-)
V So «B, La. Ti.; .saith AD, Tr. F. 37. S
Sn A, iai. ; omit N B D L, Al. Ti. Mel. We. WH.
V. 38. /3 Omit «BL. Edd. {except La.) F. 43. fi
do cast NAB, Edd. Chap. 13. V. 2. /3 Omit
«BL, Edd. {except La.) y So A, Al. Ti. We.; left
here « B D, La. Tr. Mel. WH.
J. [Be]
The signs of
St. mark, 14.
Christ's second coming.
% " Tell us, when shall these things be ?
and what shall be the sign when all
these things shall be fulfilled?
5 And Jesus j3 answering them began to
say|3, ''Take heed lest any man deceive
6 BForS many shall come in my name,
saying, I am Chrut; and shall deceive
7' And when ve shall hear of wars and
rumours of wars, be ye not troubled:
^for/3 such thinus must needs be; but
the end shall not be yet.
8 For nation shall rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom : and there
shall be earthquakes in divers places, and
there shall be famines ^ and troubles 3 :
' these are the y beginnings y of ^ l| sor-
9 IT But / take heed to yourselves : p for ^
ginaiim- jijigy gj^all deliver you up yto councils;
iTn'o/a and in the synagogues ye shall 7 be
P»„„o/a ^gg^^gj^. ^^^ yg gjjall 3 be brought ■* be-
fore rulers and kings for my sake, for
a testimony * against* them.
10 And lithe gospel must first be pub-
lished among all nations.
11 ^ But when they shall lead yoii, and
deliver you up, take no thought before-
hand what ye shall speak, j3 neither do
ye premeditate /3 : but whatsoever shall
be given you in that hour, that speak
ye : for it is not ye that speak, » but the
Holy Ghost.
12 ^ Now /3 '' the brother shall betray the
brother to death, and the father the
son; and children shall rise up against
their parents, and shall ^ cause them to
be put 5 to death.
13 ' And ye shall be hated of all men
for my name's sake : but '" he that ^ shall
endm-e ^ unto the end, the same shall
be saved.
14. IT " But when ve shall see the abo-
mination of desolation, ^ » spoken of by
Daniel the prophet /3, standing where
vitv ought not, (let him that readeth
understand,) then Plet them that be in
Judrea flee to the mountains :
15 And let him that is on the house-
top not go down into the house, neither
enter therein, to take any thing out of
his house :
16 And let him that is in the field not
turn back again for to take up his
garment.
17 1 But woe to them that are with
child, and to them that give suck in
those days !
IS And pray ye that ^ your flight /3 be
not in the winter.
19 "■ For in those days shall be afflic-
tion, such as 'was not 7 from the begin-
ning of the creation which God created
unto this time, neither shall be.
20 And except that the Lord had short-
ened those days, no flesh should be
saved : but for the elect's sake, whom
he hath chosen, he hath shortened the
days.
21 'And then if any man shall say to
Var. Rend. — 2 r. 8. Lit. travail-pangs. Comp.
Matt. 24. 8. 3 V. 9. stand Al. -^unto Al. Me.
5 J7-. 12. put them Al. ^ V. 13. hath endured
Al.- — ■' V. 19. Strictlv hath not been, and so Li.
Var. Read.— F. 5. p began to say to them NBL,
Bdd. (except La.) ■ V. 0. /3 So AD, La. Tr.^; omit
«B, Al. Ti. Mel. We. Wll. V. 7. /3 So K'AD, La.
Tr.^; omit «* B, Al. Ti. Mel. We. WH. V. 8. ^ So
A, We.; omit « B, Al. La. Ti. Tr. Mel. WB. y be-
ginning NBDL, Bdd. V. 9. ^ So «A, La. Tr.^;
omifBh, Al. Ti. Mel. We. WH. y So Al. Ti. Mel.;
to councils and to synagogues : ye shall La. Tr.
(Diff-erent punctuation). V. 11. 6 Omit N B D L,
■Ed'd. {La.^) V. 12. ^ And N B D L, Bdd.
r. 14. |3 So A. Za.i ; omit « B D L, Al. Ti. Tr.
Mel. We. WH.; cnmp. Matt. 24. 1.'). y he N B L,
Bdd. {except La.) V. 18. /3 it «* B D, Bdd.
I or (3, lo, he is
you, Lo, here is Christ
there ; believe him not :
22 j3 For p y false Christs and y false
prophets shall rise, and shall S shew S
signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were
possible, fevenf the elect.
23 But ' take ye heed : behold, I have
foretold you all things.
24 U " But in those days, after that tri-
bulation, the sun shall be darkened, and
the moon shall not give her light,
25 And /3 the stars of heaven shall fall /3,
and the powers that are in heaven shall
be shaken.
26 ' And then shall they see the Son
of man coming in the clouds with great
power and glory-
27 And then shall he send j3 his ^ angels,
and shall gather together yhis y elect
from the four winds, from the uttermost
part of the earth to the uttermost part
of heaven.
28 y Now learn ^a,^ parable of the fig
tree; When her branch 9 is yet^ tender,
and lOputteth forth i" leaves, ye know that
summer is near:
29 So ye in like maimer, when ye shall
see these things 11 come n to pass, know
that it is nigh, even at the doors.
30 Verily I say unto you, that this gene-
ration shall not pass, tiU all these things
be done.
31 Heaven and earth .«haU pass away :
but 'my words .shall not pass away.
32 IT But of that day and that hour know-
eth no man, no, not /Sthe angels which
are^ in heaven, neither the Son, but the
Father.
33 « Take ye heed, watch fi and pray j3 :
for ye know not when the time is.
34 <> For the Son of man is as a man tak-
ing a far journey, who left his house, and
gave 12 authority 12 to his servants, ^and^
to every man his work, and commanded
the porter to watch.
35 "•■Watch ye therefore: for ye know
not when the master of the house Com-
eth, at even, or at midnight, or at the
cock-crowing, or in the morning :
36 Lest coming suddenly he find you
sleeping.
37 And what I say unto you I say unto
all. Watch.
CHAPTER 14.
1 .1 i.iHV"""" •I'/'Kiiff riirist. S Precious oint-
i,„„t ,s I .„,. ' ,.„ Ins heud by a woman. 10
.■1, ',!•. ..,//,/, lis u,t. stir for money. 1-2 Christ
Ju lis It lint ti'lh hint' he shall be betrayed of
til 1,1111 il iif the .liiis , 1 ■ 'III
tihit!,id by till III. (,i. ,(/(./ // , ' )-.
AFTER " two a.i\ > v\ . - 1 lie
passover, and nt uiiVi\LULii 1 .ad.
and the chief priests and the scribes
sought how they might take him by craft,
and put Jiim to death.
c Dan. 7. 13,
Matt.16.27.
& 24. 30.
i:h. U. 62.
Luke 12. 4
& 21. 34.
Rom. 13.1
Var. Rend. — ^ f. 28. the. » has now be-
come. — 1" So Ti. Mel. We. WH. ; the leaves
are put forth La. Tr. Fri. Grimm {change of
accents). 1^ F. 29. coming Al. i« F. 34. Ms
authority Al.
Var. Read. — r. 21. p So A J), La. Tr. WH.^ ;
omit N, Al. Ti. and B, Mel. TTe'. V. 22. 3 And
«C, U. We. V Omit D, We. tnli/. S So NABC,
La. Tr. WH.; do D, Al. Ti. We. i So AC, La.
Tr^.; omit NB, Al. Ti. Mel. We. WH. V. 25. fi
stars shall fall {lit. be falling) from he.aven NABC,
Bdd. V. 27. /3 So NAC, ia.i; the B D, Al. Ti.
Tr. Mel. We. WH. y So NABC, La. Mel. We.;
the DL, Al. Ti. Tr. WH. V. 32. P So AC, La.
{ti D L, Ti. Tr.^ We. WH.^ nearly, ; an angel B, Al.
Tr^. Mel. V. 33. P So NAC, Tr.^; omit B D, Al.
La. Ti. Mel. We. WH. V. 34. p So A. C^ ; omit
NBC*D, Bdd.
Christ's head anointed.
St. mark, 14.
He instituteth his supper.
See Luke 7-
37.
II Or, vnrc
nard, or,
e Matt. 26.
17.
Luke 22. ;
1 Or.
mcnficcd.
3 Matt. 26.
Luke 22. 22.
2 ;3 But 3 they said, Not on the feast day,
lest there be an tiproar of the people.
3 IT *■ And beinfr in Bethany in the house
of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat,
there came a woman having an alabaster
box of ointment of 1 1| spikenard i very
precious ; and she brake the bos, and
poiu-ed it on his head.
4 And there were some that ^bad indig-
nation within themselves, and said 2, Why
was this waste of the ointment made?
5 For it might have been sold for more
than three hundred ^ || pence ^, and have
been given to the poor. And they * mur-
mured against her ■*.
(i And Jesus said. Let her alone; why
trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good
work on me.
7 For '' ye have the poor with you always,
and whensoever ye will ye may ^ do them
good : but me ye have not always.
8 She hath done what she could : she
is come aforehand to anoint my body to
the burying.
9 Verily I say unto you. Wheresoever
pthis|3 gospel shall be preached through-
out the whole world, thh also that she
hath done shall be spoken of for a me-
morial of her.
10 IT ■'And Judas Iscariot, one of the
twelve, went unto the chief priests, to
betray him unto them.
11 And when they heard it, they were
glad, and promised to give him money.
And he sought how he might conve-
niently betray him.
12 «[ 'And the first day of ^ unleavened
bread ^, when they i killed the passover,
his disciples said unto him. Where wilt
thou that we go and prepare that thou
mayest eat the passover?
1.S And he sendeth forth two of his dis-
ciples, and saith unto them. Go ye into
the city, and there shall meet you a man
bearing a pitcher of water : follow him.
11 And wheresoever he shall go in, say
ye to the goodman of the house. The
"Master 6 saith, Where is /3the guest-
chamber |3, where I shall eat the passover
with my disciples?
15 And he will shew you ^a large upper
room furnished and prepared': there
make ready for us.
16 And his disciples went forth, and
came into the city, and found as he had
said unto them : and they made ready the
passover.
17 /And in the evening he cometh with
the twelve.
IS And as they sat and did eat, Jesus
said, Verily I say unto you. One of you
which eateth with me shall betray me.
19 And they began to be sorrowful, and
to say unto him one by one, ^ Is it I^?
^and another said. Is it 13?
2(1 And he answered and said unto them.
It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with
me in the dish.
21 p 9 The Son /3 of man indeed goeth,
as it is written of him: but woe to that
man by whom the Son of man is be-
Var. Rend. — Chap. 14. 1 V. 3. pure nard Be.
De TV. Me. McL; perhaps liquid nard Al. ^ V. 4.
So De W. ; said with indignation to one another
3Ie.- 3 y_ 5. lit^ denarii: see Matt. 20. 2. •> chid
her De W.; were angry with her Me. ^ V. 12. the
feast of unleavened bread Me. ^ V. 14. i.e. Teacher.
' F. 1."). a large furnished {i.e. furnished with
cushiuns De W. Wc.) upper room made ready Me.
8 y^ 19 Siirely it cannot be I ? Me.
Var. Read.— C/ia;}. 14. V. 2. |3 So A C^ ; For
NBC*D, Edd. r. 7. |3 Insert always B L, Mel.
We. WH.^ v. 9. /3 So AC, icr.i ; the « B D L,
Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. Wll. V. 14. ^ my chamber
«BCD, Edd. r. 19. ^ So K Ti, Al. La.; omit
N B C, Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We. WH. V. 21. /3 So
A C D, La.; Because the Son N B L, Al. Ti. Tr.^
We. WH.
trayed ! good were it for that man if he
had never been born.
22 IT ''And as they did eat, Jesus took
bread, and '^ blessed s, and brake it, and
gave to them, and said. Take, j3 eat (3 :
this is my body.
23 And he took /StheP cup, and when
he had given thanks, he gave it to them:
and they all drank of it.
24 And he said unto them, This is my
blood j3 of the new testament fi, which
i"is shed'o for many.
25 Verily I say imto you, I will drink
no more of the fruit of the vine, imtil
that day that I drink it new in the
kingdom of God.
20 •[ ' And when they had 11 sung an
II hymn ", they went out into the mount
of Ohves.
27 'And Jesus saith imto them, All ye
shall be 12 offended i^ |8 because of me this
night fi : for it is written, ' I will smite
the shepherd, and the sheep shall be
scattered.
28 But " after that I am risen, I will
go before you into GaUlee.
29 " But Peter said unto him. Although
all shall be 12 offended 1^, yet will not 1.
30 And Jesus saith unto him. Verily I
say unto thee. That this day, eve7i in this
night, before the cock crow ^ twice j3,
thou shalt deny me thrice.
31 But he spake (3 the more 3 ^^ vehe-
mently", If I should die with thee, I
will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise
also said they all.
32_ » And they came to a ^ place •*
which was named Geth.iemane : and he
saith to his disciples. Sit ye here, while
I shall pray.
33 And he taketh with him Peter and
James and John, and began i^to be sore
amazed 1^ and to be livery heavy i'';
31 And saith unto them, rMy soul is ex-
ceeding sorrowful ''unto death i": tarry
ye here, and watch.
35 And he ^ went forward j3 a little, and
fell on the ground, and prayed that, if
it were possible, the hour might pass
from him.
30 And he said, 1 Abba, Father, ■■ all
things are possible unto thee ; take away
this cup from me : • nevertheless "-^ not 1*
what I will, but what thou wilt.
37 And he cometh, and findeth them
sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon,
sleepest thou ? couldest not thou watch
one hour?
38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter
into temptation. ' The spirit truly is
ready, but the flesh is weak.
39 And again he went away, and
prayed, and spake the same i^^ordsi".
40 And /Swhen he returned, he found
them asleep again )3, (for their eyes ywere
heavy 7,) neither wist they what to an-
swer liim.
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 22. i.e. blessed God aloud Me.
1° V. 24. is being shed Al. Me. " V. 26. sung (i.e.
sung the psalms of the passover rite) Al. Me.
1- Vs. 27, 29. i.e. made to fall. 1^ jr gj exceeding
much Al. Be. 3Ie. ; repeatedly De W. 1* K. 32.
Rather plot of ground Li. Mel. i^ j^_ 33 ^q jje
full of horror {or anguish) De W. Me. i" trou-
bled or disquieted Me. 17 r. 3.4. ,:.g. gyen unto
death as Matt. 26. 38. is V. 30. So De W.; not {i.e.
the matter is not) Al. Be. Me. is V. 39. word Al. &c.
Var. Read.— F. 22. /3 Omit « A B C D, Edd.
F. 23. psi) A; a NBCD, Edd. F. 24. /3 So {rather
of the new covenant) A, La. ; of the covenant
N B C D, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. F. 27. 8 So
A C2, £a.i ; omit N B C* D, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
F. 30. /3 So ABC2, Al. La. Ti. Tr. Mel. We.
WH.; omit HC* D. F. 31. /3 So A; omit N B C D,
Al. La. Ti. Tr. We. WH. F. 35. j3 drew near
A C 1) L, Tr. Wh:^ F. 40. /3 he came again and
found them asleep N B L, La. Mel, We. WH.
y waxed hea\7 «' A B L, Edd.
Christ is apprehended in the garden,
St. mark, \t
and shamefully abused.
Matt. 2
55.
Luke 32.
Luke 23. 37.
k 2t. 41.
. Ps.SS, 8.
ver. 27.
41 And he cometh the third time, and
saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take
your rest : it is enough, " the hour is
come ; behold, the Son of man is be-
trayed into the hands of sinners.
42 -"Eise up, let us go; lo, he that
betrayeth me is at hand. , , ,
43 IF J And immediately, while he yet
spake, cometh Judas p, one of the twelve,
and with him a y great y multitude with
swords and staves, from the chief priests
and the scribes and the elders.
44 And he that betrayed him had given
them a token, saying. Whomsoever I
shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, and
lead him away safely.
45 And as soon as he was come, he
goeth straightway to him, and saith,
20 Master -", ^ master j3 ; and ^^ kissed
4G IT And they laid their hands on him,
and took him.
47 And one of them that stood by
drew a sword, and smote a servant of
the high priest, and cut off his ear.
48 'And Jesus answered and said unto
them. Are ye come out, as against a
thief, with swords and toit/i staves to
49 I was daily with you in the temple
teaching, and ye took me not : but -^ " the
scriptures must be fulfilled 2^.
50 "" And they all forsook him, and fled.
51 And there -^ followed -^ him a certain
young man, having a ^^ linen cloth 2+ cast
about his naked bodii ; and /3the young
men laid (3 hold on him : , „ ,
52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled
from them naked.
53 1[ ' And they led Jesus away to the
high priest : and 2= ^ with him /3 were as-
sembled ^^ all the chief priests and the
elders and the scribes.
54 And Peter followed him afar off, even
26 into the palace ^6 of the high priest :
and he sat with the servants, and wann-
ed himself at the fire.
55 ''And the chief priests and all the
council sought for witness against Jesus
to put him to death ; and found none.
56 For many bare false witness against
him, but their witness agreed not to-
gether. ., ,
57 And there arose certam, and bare
false witness against him, saying,
58 We heard him say, 'I will destroy
this temple that is made with hands,
and within three days I will build another
made without hands.
59 But neither so did their witness agree
together.
60 /And the high priest stood up in
the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, =*' An-
swerest thou nothing? what is it which-'
these witness against thee?
61 But Che held his peace, and answer-
ed nothing. '■ Again the high priest ask-
ed him, and said unto him. Art thou
the Christ, the Son of the Blessed ?
02 And Jesus said, I am : " and ye shall
see the Son of man sitting on the right
Var. Rend.— 20 r. 4.".. Rabbi {i.e. Teacher).-
21 kissed him eagerly Al. Me. Wo. F. 49. {ye
are come Me., or All has happened De W.) that the
Scriptures may be fulfilled. 23 y_ 51. ^as follow-
ing Me. &e. 2i linen garment De W. Me.
2^ V. 53. So (= there came to join the high priest)
Al. Be. De TF. ; at the same time with Jesus there
came Me. 2g y. 54. So Mel. ; within into the coiu-t-
yard Me. Da. 27 y. 60. So Be. Me. ; Dost thou not
answer at all what it is which {or when thou
hearest what Bu.) Al. La. Ti.
Var. Read.-F. 43. p So « B C L, Ti:^ Mel. We.
WIT.; insert Tscariot AD, La. Ti. y So A C D,
La.'-; omit « B L, At. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We. WH.-—
r. 45. /3 Omit «BCD, 7?A?. V. .51. |8 So AC-;
they laid «BC*D, Edd. -V. 53. |3 So ABC, Al.
La. Tr.'- WH.; omit N D, Ti.
hand of power, and coming in the clouds
of heaven.
K} Then the high priest rent his clothes,
and saith. What need we any further
witnesses ?
64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: what
think ye? And they all condemned him
to be guilty of death.
65 And some began to spit on him, and
to cover his face, and to buffet him, and
to say unto him. Prophesy : and the ser-
vants |3did strike him/S 28 ^th the palms
of their hands 28.
66 IT * And as Peter was beneath in the
23 palace 2^, there cometh one of the
maids of the high priest :
67 And when she saw Peter warming him-
self, she looked upon him, and said. And
thou also wast ^with Jesus of Nazareth ^.
But he denied, saying, ^ I know not,
neither understand (3 I what thou sayest.
And he went out into 3" the porch ^o ;
y and the cock crew y.
69 ' And 31 a maid ■^i (3 saw him again,
and began j3 to say to them that stood
This is one of them.
And he denied it again. "' And a
little after, they that stood by said again
to Peter, Surely thou art one of them :
« for thou art a Galilsean, /3 and thy
peech agreeth thereto^.
71 But he began to curse and to swear,
sayinij, I know not this man of whom ye
speak.
72 /SoAnd the .second timejS the cock
rew. And Peter called to mind the
word 7 that y Jesus said unto him, Be-
fore the cock crow S twice S, thou shalt
deny me thrice. And ^2 || when he thought
thereon 32^ he wept.
CHAPTER 15.
1 .resiis hrouffht bound, and acrnxr.r hrf,,i-r Pihitc.
J."] rpon the clamour of the cnnrm' /"n/,/, . the
murderer Barabbas is loosed, the veil of the temple was rent
in twain from the top to the bottom.
39 IT And <; when the centurion, which
stood over against him, saw that he so
/3 cried out, and jS gave up the ghost, he
said. Truly this man was i^the Son of
God 12.
40 ■'There were also women looking on
'afar off: among whom was Mary Mag-
dalene, and Mary the mother of James
" the less i* and of Joses, and Salome ;
41 (Who /3 also )3, when he was in Galilee,
/followed him, and ministered unto him;)
and many other women which came up
with him unto Jerusalem.
42 IT i/And Unow when the even was
come i*, because it was the preparation,
jSthat is, the day before the sabbath p,
13 Joseph of Arimathsea, an honourable
counsellor, 1= which also '' waited '^ for the
kingdom of God, came, and went in bold-
ly unto Pilate, and craved the body of
Jesus.
44 And Pilate mai-velled if'if he werei°
already dead : and calling unto him the
centurion, he asked him whether he had
^been any while dead/3.
45 And when he knew it of the cen-
tiu-ion, he gave the /3body;8 to Joseph.
46 < And he bought fine linen, and
took him down, and wrapped him in the
linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 32. the Christ. '» F. 33. there
came De W. ->i earth Me. and {prohablti) Al. De W.
12 J,-. 39. So practically Al. {Be W. perhaps); more
lit. a son of God {in a heathen sense) Me ; Fri.
translates son of some god. '^ F. 40. the little Al.
Me. i"* V. 42. when the even was now come.
15 y_ 43. ^-ho was himself also waiting Me.
16 F. 44. So Me. ; that he was Al. Wo.
Var. Read. F. 28. /3 So later MSS. La. Tr.^ ;
omit NAB CD, Al. Ti. Mel. We. WH. Comp. Luke
22. 87. — F. 30. /3 by coming down « B D L, Bdd.
F. 34. /3 lama BD, ^?. Tr. We.; lema NCLA,
La. Ti. Mel. F. 39. /3 Sa A C D, La. Tr.^ ; omit
NBL, ^/. Ti. Mel. We. WH. F. 41. /3 Omit N B,
La. Ti. Tr.'- Mel. WH.; retain D, Tj.l We. F. 42. /3
So a B* C, Al. Ti. Mel. We. WH. ; which is towards
{or for) the sabbath A B^, La. Tr.^ V. 4t. ^ So
NAC, Al. Ti. Mel. We.; already died B D, La. Tr.
WH. — r. 45. )3 con^se N B D L, Edd.
J Matt. 27
Luke 23.;
The resurrection of Christ.
St. mark, 16. He appeareth to Mary Magdalene, <^c.
fj Sfte Matt.
28. 8.
Luke 24. 9.
was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a
stoue unto the door of the sepulchre.
47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary llie
mother of Joaes beheld where he was laid.
CHAPTER 16.
1 An angel declarcth the resurrection of Christ
to three women, 9 Christ himself appeareth to
Atari/ Mandalene: VI to two going into the
country: 14 then to the apostles, I.t wh* looked 3, they saw that
the stone was rolled |3 away ^ : for it was
very great.
.5 '' And ;3 entering into J3 the sepulchre,
they saw a young man sitting on the
right side, clothed in a long white gar-
ment ; and they were affrighted.
0 'And he saith unto them, Be not
affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth,
which was crucified : he is risen ; he is
not here : behold the place where they
laid him.
7 But go your way, tell his disciples and
Peter that he goeth before you into
GaUlee : there shall ye see him, / as he
said unto you.
8 And they went out |3 quickly /3, and
fled from the sepulchre ; y for 7 they
trembled and were amazed : » neither said
they any thing to any man; for they
were afraid.
/3 9 1[ Now when Jesus was risen early
the first day of the week, '' he appeared
Var. Rend.— C;;ap. IG. 1 V. 1. bought Al, Me.
2 V, 2. Vvhen the sun had risen Al. Be. Be W. Me,
^ F. 4. looked up Al. Me.
Var. Read.— C/wi). 16. V. 4. j3 back N B L, Edd.
(exceiri. La.) V. 5. j3 when they were come to B,
Mel. WH.^ r. 8. fi Omit «ABCD, Edd. y So
NBD, Edd.; and AC. Fs. 9— 20. ^ So A C D,
all the most ayicient versions, Iren. Hipp. Aug. and some
others; omit !< B, one MS. of OL, "accurate copies"
lieve tliese 12 verses not to have originally formed
part of this Gospel; La. prints them in liis te.x-t
first to Mary Magdalene, * out of whom
he had cast seven devils.
10 ''And she went and told them that
had been with him, as they mourned
and wept.
11 'And they, when they had heard that
he was alive, and had been seen of her,
believed not.
12 IT After that he appeared in another
form '"unto two of them, as they walked,
and went into the country.
13 And they went and told it unto the
residue : neither beheved they * them *.
14 IT " Afterward he appeared unto ^ the
eleven 5 as they sat || at meat, and up-
braided them with their unbelief and
hardness of heart, because they believed
not them which had seen him after he
was risen.
l.") "And he said unto them, Go ye into
all the world, r and preach the gospel to
"every creature^.
16 9 He that believeth and is baptized
shall be saved ; •■ but he that believeth
not shall be damned.
17 And these signs shall follow them
that believe ; ' In my name shall they
cast out devils ; ' they shall speak with
P new 0 tongues ;
18 " They shall /3 take up jS serpents ; and
if they drink any deadly thing, it shall
not hurt them ; ^ they shall lay hands on
the sick, and thev shall recover.
19 % So then y after 0 the Lord /3 had
spoken unto them, he was 'received up
into heaven, and " sat on the light hand
of God.
20 And they went forth, and preached
every where, the Lord working mth them,
'' and confirming the word with ' signs 1
following, y Amen y. p
& 28. 8. James 5. 14, 15. y Acts 1. 2, 3. ! Luke 24. 51.
Acts?. 55. i) Acts 5. 12. & 14. 3. ICor. 2. 4, 5. Hebr
Rom. 10. 9.
1 Pet. 3.21.
r John 12.
r Luke 10.
17.
Acts 5. IC.
& 10. 46.
& 19. 6.
1 Cor.12.10,
Var. Rend.—* V. 13. even them Al. Be. Me.
^ V. 14. the eleven themselves 3Ie. ^ F. 15. So
De W. ; all creation Al, Me, ^ V. 20. the signs
{i.e. of vs. 17, 18) Me.
Var. Read.— (continuation) hut dnes not believe
them to be genuine ; Mel. Scr. accept them- ; Tr. does
not prononnre decided ly ; WH. doubly bracket them,
as being prvbahly on early supplement, by which the
mutilated or niijini^hed close of St. Mark's Gospel
was completed; similarly Al. V. 17. fi So A &,
Al. La. Mel. ; emit C*, Tr.^ WH. F. 18. /3
So A, Al. La. Mel. WH.- ; take up in their hands
C, Tr.i V. 19. fi So A C^, Al.; the Lord '
-F. 20.
C* ; omit A C-', Al.
a Hcbr. 2. 3.
2 Pet. 1. 16,
IJohnl. 1
b Mark 1. 1.
Domini the
sixth Year.
3 Matt. 2. 1.
1 Kings 9. 4.
2 Kin. 20. 3.
Job 1. 1.
Acts 23. 1.
lSam.2.2S.
IChr .23.13.
2Chr.29.11.
*THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
SAmT LUKE*.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The preface of Luke to his whole gospel. 5 The
conce/jtioii of John the Baptist. 26 and of Christ.
:-9 The prophecy of Elisabeth, and of Mary, con-
cerninfi Christ. 57 The nativity and circum-
cision of John. 67 The prophecy of Zacharias,
both of Christ, 73 and of John.
FORASMUCH as many have taken in
liancl to iset forth in order i a ^ de-
claration 2 of those things which 3 are
most surely believed ^ among us,
2 " Even as they delivered them unto us,
vrhich '' from the beginning were eyewit-
nesses, and ministers of ■* the word * ;
3 "^ It seemed good to me also, ^ having
had perfect understanding of all things
from the very first 5, to write unto thee
''in order, 'most excellent ^Theophilus^
4 / That thou mightest ' know ' the cer-
tainty of those things, wherein thou hast
been instructed.
5 «[ rriHERE was sin the days of He-
JL rod, ;3 the /3 king of Judaea, a
certain priest named Zacharias, '' of the
course of Abla : and y his wife was y of
the daughters of Aaron, and her name
teas Elisabeth.
6 And they were both 'righteous ^be-
fore 8 God, walking in all the com-
mandments and ordinances of the Lord
blameless.
7 And they had no child, because that
Elisabeth was barren, and they both were
now well stricken in years.
8 And it came to pass, that while he
executed the priest's office before God
'in the order of his course,
9 According to the custom of the priest's
office, s liis lot was ' to burn incense when
he went into the temple of the Lord^.
10 '" And the whole multitude of the
people were praying without at the time
of incense.
11 And there appeared unto him an
angel of the Lord standing on the right
side of "the altar of incense.
12 And when Zacharias saw liim, "he was
troubled, and fear fell upon him.
13 But the angel said unto him. Fear
not, Zacharias : for thy prayer is heard ;
and thy wife Elisabeth shaU bear thee a
son, and v thou slialt call his name John.
14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness;
and 1 many shall rejoice at his birth.
15 For he shall be great in the sight of
the Lord, and ■■ shall drink neither wine
nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled
with the Holy Ghost, 'even from his
mother's womb.
16 ' And many of the children of Israel
shall he turn to the Lord their God.
Var. 'Rehd. —Chap. 1. 1 F. 1. draw up afresh
3Icl. ^i.e. tiarrative Al. DeW. Me. Mel. -^ So
At. Me. Mel. ; have come to fulfilment De IV. Li.
Da.; have had their full course Se. ■* V. 2. i.e.
the doctrine, the Gospel Al. Be. Me. ; the Word, i.e.
Christ, Wo.- ^ V. 3. having traced all the things
down from the very beginning Al. Be. De W. Me.
- ^ The name means ' Lover of God ' or ' Beloved
of God.'- 7 V. 4. know acciurately Al. Me.; have
additional knowledge Wo. ^ y. 0. i.e. i?i the eyes
of De W. Me. ^ V. 9. i.e. after he had gone into the
temple of the Lord he was chosen by lot to burn
incense Me. ; i.e. he -was choser^ by lot to po into the
temple of the Lord and burn incense Al. Mel.
Var. Read.— * So nearly A C D, Al. La. Tr.; Ac-
cording to Luke NB, Ti. WH. Chap. 1. V. .I. ^
Omit NBL, Ti. Tr. WH. y he had a wife NB
0* D, Edd.
11 Mai. 4. 5.
Matt-11.14.
Mark 9. 12.
II Or, hy.
Matt. 18. 10.
Hebr. 1. 11.
iEzek.3.26.
& 24. 27.
17 "And he shall if'go before himl" in
the spirit and power of Elias, to turn
the hearts of the fathers to the children,
and the disobedient II to the wisdom of
the just ; to make ready a people prepared
for the Lord.
18 And Zacharias said unto the angel,
'J Whereby shall I know this ? for I am
an old man, and my wife well stricken
in years.
19 And the angel an.swering said unto
him, I am - Gabriel, that stand in the
presence of God; and am sent to speak
unto thee, and to shew thee these glad
tidings.
20 And, behold, "thou shalt be dumb,
and not able to speak, until the day that
these things shall be performed, because
thou believest not my words, which shall
be fulfilled in their season.
21 And the people waited for Zacharias
and marvelled "thati' he tarried so long
in the temple.
22 And when he came out, he could
not speak unto them : and they perceived
that he had seen a vision in the temple :
for he beckoned unto them, and remained
speechless.
23 And it came to pass, that, as
as ' the days of his ministration were
accomplished, he departed to his own
house.
24 And after those days his wife Elisa-
beth conceived, and hid herself five
months, saving,
25 12 Thus ^2 hath the Lord dealt with
me in the days wherein he '^ looked on
me, to ' take '^ away my reproach among
men.
26 And in the sixth month the angel
Gabriel was sent from God unto a city
of Galilee, named Nazareth,
27 To a virgin <* espoused to a man
whose name was Joseph, of the house of
David; and the virgin's name -was Mary.
28 And the angel came in unto her,
and said, ' Hail, thou that art i* ]| highly
favoured i'', / the Lord is with thee :
^ blessed art thou among women /3.
29 And /3when she saw himfi, .''she v.'as
troubled at his saying, and cast in her
mind what manner of salutation this
should be.
30 And the angel said unto her. Fear
not, Mary : for thou hast found favour
with God.
31 '■And, behold, thou shalt conceive in
thy womb, and bring forth a son, and
'shalt call his name JE8US
32 He shall be great, 'and shall be
called the Son of the Highest: and 'the
Lord God shall give unto him the throne
of his father David :
33 "And he shall reign over the house
of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom
there shall be no end.
34 Then said Mary unto the angel. How
shall this be, seeing I know not a man?
35 And the angel answered and said
unto her, "The Holy Ghost shall come
Var. Rend.— •" V. 17. Lit. go before {so Me., appear
beforehand De W.) in the presence of him (i.e. of
God De W. Me.; i.e. of the Messiah Wi.). " Y. 21.
So Al. De W.; when Me. Mel. ^- V. 25. So Al.
De W. Mel. ; For thus Me. 13 gg Mel. ; deigned
to take Al. De W. Me. 1* V. 28. graced one Mel.
Var. Read.— K. 28. /3 So AC J), La. Ta' Mel.-,
omit « B L, Al. Ti. Tr.'' We. WH. V. 29. fi So
AC, La. Mel.; omit N B D L, Al. Ti. Tr. We. WH.
k Mark 5. 7.
.ler. 23. 5.
Rev. 3. 7.
niDan.2.+(
Obad. 21.
Micah 4. 7.
John 12.34.
The prophecy of Elisabeth.
St. LUKE, 1.
The prophecy of Zacharias.
Zech. 8. 6.
Matt.19.26.
Mark 10.27.
". 3
Hab. 3
IS.
ISa™
,
Ps. l.SS
n.
uMal. 3
1"
ch. 11.
i7.
»Pa.71
k 126. i, 3.
X Ps. 11
.9.
jGeu.
r.
Ps. 103. 17,
6, &c.
Job 5. 11
Ps. 113.
upon thee, and the power of the High-
est shall overshadow thee : therefore also
'^ that holy thing which shall be born of
thee shall be called ^^ ° the Son of God.
36 And, behold, thy i« cousin ^ Elisabeth,
she hath also conceived a son in her old
age: and this is the sixth month with
her, who was called barren.
37 For Pwith God i'? nothing shall be
impossible "'.
38 And Mary said. Behold the handmaid
of the Lord ; be it unto me according to
thy word. And the angel departed from
her.
39 And Mary arose in those days, and
went into the hill country with haste,
•' into 1* a city of Juda i* ;
40 And entered into the house of Za-
charias, and saluted Elisabeth.
41 And it came to pass, that, when Eli-
sabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the
babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth
was filled with the Holy Ghost :
42 And she spake out with a loud
/3 voice jS, and said, ''Blessed art thou a-
mong women, and blessed is the fruit of
thy womb.
43 And whence is this to me, that the
mother of my Lord should come to me?
44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy
salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe
leaped in my womb for joy.
45 And blessed is she || that i^ believed :
for 13 there shall be a performance of
those things which were told her from
the Lord.
40 And Mary said, 'My soul doth mag-
nify the Lord,
47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God
my Saviour.
48 For 'he hath regarded the low estate
of his handmaiden : for, behold, from
henceforth "all generations shall call me
49 For he that is mighty ""hath done
to me great things ; and * holy is his
name.
50 And Vina, mercy is on them that fear
him /Sfrom generation to generation |3.
51 ' He hath shewed strength with his
arm ; " he hath 20 scattered the proud in
the imagination of their hearts 20.
52 ^ He hath put down 21 the mighty
from their seats ~i, and exalted them of
low degree.
53 ' He hath filled the hungry with good
things; and the rich he hath sent empty
away.
51 He hath holpen his servant Israel,
-^''in remembrance of his mercy;
55 «As he spake to our fathers," to Abra-
ham, and to his seed for ever 22.
56 And Mary abode with her about three
months, and returned to her own house.
.57 Now EHsabeth's full time came that
she should be delivered ; and she brought
forth a son.
58 A.nd her neighbours and her -^ cou-
.sins 23 heard how the Lord had shewed
great mercy upon her ; and / they re-
joiced with her.
Var. Rend.— 15 v. 35. So Al. ; the holy thing which
is being begotten shall be called Me. ; that which
is boi-n, since it is holy, shall be called De W.
IS F. 36. i.e. kinswoman. 17 V. 37. So De W. ; no
word shall be powerless Me. is r. 39. So Al. Be.
De W. Me. Wo.; perliaps the city Juttah Al.
1' r. 45. So Al. Mel. ; believed that Be. Da. De W.
Me. 20 y_ 51. j g_ scattered them that are proud of
thought in their liearts Al. De W. 3Ie. Mel.
21 V. 52. Lit. rulers (potentates Mel.) from their
thrones Me. 22 ys. 54, 55. i.e. to remember mercy
for ever lopon Abraham and his seed Al. Be. De W.
Me. Mel. 23 Y. 58. i.e. kindred.
Var. Read.— r. 42. /3 So NACD, La. Tr.^ Mel.;
C17 BLH, Al. Ti. Tr.^ We. WH. V. .50. fi So {lit. un-
to generations of generations) A C2 D, La. ; to gene-
rations and generations B C* L S, Al. Ti. Tr. We. WH.
59 And it came to pass, that 0 on the
eighth day they came to circumcise the
child ; and they 2-4 called 2* him Zacharias,
after the name of his father.
60 And his mother answered and said,
^ Not so ; but he shall be called .Tohn.
61 And they said imto her. There is
none of thy kindred that is called by
this name.
02 And they made signs to his father,
how he would have him called.
63 And he asked for a writing 25 table 2^,
and wrote, saying, ' His name is John.
And they maxwelled all.
04 ''And his mouth was opened imme-
diately, and his tongue loosed, and he
spake, and praised God.
05 AJnd fear came on all that dwelt
round about them : and all these 1| say-
ings were noised abroad throughout all
' the hill country of Judsea.
06 And all they that heard them ""laid
them up in their hearts, saying, 2fi\V'hat
manner of child shall this be ! 2^ fi And
" the hand ^ of the Lord was with him.
07 And his father Zacharias "was filled
with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied,
saying,
68 V Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ;
for 9 he hath visited and redeemed his
69 'And hath raised up an horn of sal-
vation for us in the house of his servant
David;
70 "As he spake by the mouth of his
holy prophets, which have been since the
27 world 27 began :
71 That we should be saved from our
enemies, and from the hand of all that
hate us ;
72 28 (To perform the mercy promised to
ovu: fathers 28, and to remember his holy
covenant ;
73 "The oath which he sware to our
father Abraham,
74 That he 29would grant 29 unto us,
that we being delivered out of the hand
of /3our^ enemies might ^ serve him with-
out fear,
75 y In holiness and righteousness before
him, eaU the days of ova life/3.
76 And thou ^, child, shalt be called
the prophet of the Highest : for = thou
shalt go before the face of the Lord to
prepare his ways ;
77 To give knowledge of salvation 'imto
his people " II by the remission of their
sins,
78 soTiirough™ the ^i || tender mercy =*!
of our God ; whereby the ^2 y dayspring ^'~
from on high hath visited us,
79 ' To give light to them that sit in
darkness and in the shadow of death, to
guide our feet into the way of peace.
80 And <^ the child grew, and waxed
strong in spirit, and ''was in the deserts
till the day of his ^3 gj^e^r j^g 33 unto Is-
rael.
!i Isai. 9. 2. & 42. 7. S: 49. 9. Matt. i. 16.
c ch. 2, 40. d Matt. 3. 1. & 11. 7.
Var. Rend. —2* F. .59. i.e. would hare called Bu.
Li. 25 y_ 63. i.e. tablet. 26 y. 66. What then
shall this child be? Al. Me. Mel. =^7 f. 70.
Strictly world-age. ^s y_ 72. To have mercy upon
our fathers De W. Me. Mel. Da. 29 y. 74. So
De W. Mel.; might grant Me. ^o jr. ^g. g^ j)e w.
Mel.; For the sake of Me. ^i i^u. heai-t of mercy.
32 So {or perhaps rising of a star Me.) Al. Be.
De W. Me. {Al. De W. think that perliaps this toord
in the Greek is meant to recall Vie lanouaijc of Zech.
3. 8 ; Jer. 23. 5 ; as this same word is used in the
Septvagint there {English version branch). '^ V. 80.
nomination Mel.
Var. Read. — F. 66. ^ -So A C^ ; For indeed
the hand « B C* B, Edd. V. 74. /3 Omit
« B L, Edd. {La.^) V. 75. /3 all om- days
N A B C, Edd. ■ V. 76. ^ Insert also K B C D,
Edd. {except La.)
The nativity of Christ.
St. LUKE, 2.
H, La. Ti.
Tr. We. WH.
Christ questionefh the doctors.
The preacMny of John.
vcr. 25.
k Ex. 23.
17.
& 31. 23.
gave thanks likewise imto ythe Lordy,
and spake of him to all them that
'looked for 6 redemption in 1| Jerusalem 5.
39 And when they had performed all
things according to the law of the Lord,
they returned into Galilee, to their own
city Nazareth.
40 »And the child grew, and waxed
strong /3in spirit ^, i? filled i^ with wis-
dom : and the grace of G-od was upon
him..
41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem
' every year at the feast of the passover.
42 And when he was twelve years old,
they went up j3to Jerusalem j3 after the
custom of the feast.
43 And when they had fulfilled the days,
as they returned, the child Jesus tarried
behind in Jerusalem ; and /3 Joseph and
his mother^ knew not of it.
44 But they, supposing him to have been
in the company, went a day's joiu^ney ;
and they sought him among their kins-
folk and acquaintance.
4.5 And when they found him not. they
turned back again to Jerusalem, /3 seek-
ing him /3.
46 And it came to pass, that after three
days they found him in the temple, sit-
ting in the midst of the doctors, both
hearing them, and asking them questions.
47 And 'all that heard him were asto-
nished at his understanding and answers.
48 And when they saw him, they were
amazed : and his mother said imto him,
Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us?
behold, thy father and I is have sought
thee 1'* sorrowing.
49 And he said unto them. How is it
that ye sought me :■ wist ye not that I
must be i'-» about »'my Father's business i'?
50 And "they imderstood not the saying
which he spake imto them.
51 And he went down with them, and
came to Nazareth, and was subject unto
them: but his mother "kept all these
sayings in her heart.
52 And Jesus P increased in )3 wisdom
and 20 II stature ^° ^, and in favour with
God and man.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The preaching and baptism of John: 15 7;(S
tcstimoni/ of Christ. 20 Herod impri$onr.th John.
21 Christ baptized, receiveth testimony/ froyn hea-
ven. 23 The age, and ge^xealogy of Christ from
Joseph ttpivards.
"VrOW in the fifteenth year of the
-l-> reign of Tiberius Cresar, Pontius
Pilate being governor of Judisa, and He-
rod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his
brother Philip tetrarch of Itursea and of
the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias
the tetrarch of Abilene,
2 /3" Annas and Caiaphas being the high
priests ^, the word of God came unto
John the son of Zacharias in the wil-
derness.
3 'And he came into all the country
about Jordan, preaching the baptism of
repentance "^ for the remis.sion of sins ;
4 As it is written in the book of the
Var. Rend.— 17 V _ _..
" V. 48. were seeking thee. 1^ V. 49. among my
Father's matters Al. De W. Da. ; in my Father's
house lie. and perhaps Wo. ^u F. 52. So Be. Da.
Me. ; age Al. De W. Mel.
Var. Read.— F. .S8. y God «BDL, Bdd. [except
Mel.) & So AD, Al.^; the redemption of Jerusalem
« B H, EM. V. 40. j3 So A, Mel. ; omit « B D L, Al.
La. Ti. Tr. WIT. V. 42. P So AC, La. Tr.^ ; omit
NBDL, Al. Ti. Mel. We. WH. F. 4.3. /3 So A C ;
his parents «BDL, Edd. F. 45. j3 seeking up and
down (seeking him diligently Mvl.) «' B C D L, Edd.
F. .52. /3 So NABC, Al. La. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. WH.:
stature (or age) and wisdom D, OL. Pesh. Memph., TrS
- — Chap. 3. F. 2. |3 Annas being the high priest, and
Caiaphas (IFo. translates in the time of Annas the high
priest and in the time of Caiaphas) « A B C D, Edd.
words of Esaias the prophet, saying, ■'The
voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make
his paths straight.
5 Every valley shall be filled, and every
mountain and hill shall be brought low ;
and the crooked shall be made i straight,
and the rough ways i shall be made
smooth ;
(i And 'all flesh shall see the salvation
of God.
7 Then said he to the multitude that
came forth to be baptized of him, f O
2 generation of vipers 2, who hath warned
you to flee from the \^Tath to come ?
S Bring forth therefore fruits || worthy
of repentance, and begin not to say
within yourselves. We have Abraham to
our father : for I say unto you. That
God is able of these stones to raise up
children imto Abraham.
9 And 3 now 3 also the axe is laid * un-
to * the root of the trees : v every tree
therefore which bringeth not forth good
fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
10 And the people asked him, saying,
''What .shall we do then?
.11 He answereth and saith imto them,
' He that hath two coats, let him impart
to him that hath none ; and he that
hath meat, let him do likewise.
12 Then '' came also ^ publicans ^ to be
baptized, and said unto him, ^ Master ^,
what shall we do ?
13 And he said unto them, ' Exact no
more than that which is appointed you.
14 And " the soldiers ^ likewise demanded
of him, saying. And what shall we do ?
And he said unto them, || Do violence to
no man, "neither accuse a»i/ falsely;
and be content with your || wages.
15 And as the people were || in expecta-
tion, and all men || mused in their hearts
of John, 8 whether he were the Christ, or
not 8;
16 John answered, saj'ing unto them
all, " I indeed baptize you with water ;
but 9 one mightier ^ than I cometh, the
latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy
to unloose : he shall baptize you with the
Holy Ghost and with fire:
17 Whose fan is in his hand, (3 and he
will /3 throughly purge his floor, and
|3 " will /3 gather the wheat into his .gar-
ner; but the chaff he will bm-u vrith
fire unquenchable.
18 And 1" many other things in his ex-
hortation preached he ^° unto the people.
19 r But Herod the tetrarch, being re-
proved bv him for Herodias his brother
P Philip's /3 wife, and for all the evils
which Herod had done,
20 Added yet this above all, that he
shut up John in prison.
21 Now when all the people "were bap-
tized n, sit came to pass, that Jesus also
being baptized, and praying, the heaven
was opened,
22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a
bodily shape like a dove upon him, and
a voice came from heaven, which said.
Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am
well pleased.
Var. Rend.— e/(Oj3. 3. l F. 5. a straight road
(straight roads B D, Al. La. Ti. Tr. WS.) and the
rough roads Me. ■ ^ f. 7. i-e. vipers' brood.
* V. 9. already. *i.e:at. ^ y_ 12. i.e. tar-pather-
ers. 6 i.e. Teacher.- 1 F. 14. Strictly soldiers then
on service Be. De W. Me. Mel. ** F. 15. whether he
were not haply himself the Christ Me. Mel.
3 F. 16. Strictly he th.at is mightier. 10 F. 18. Sn
De W. ; ynfh many other exhortations he preached
the glad tidings Be. Da. Me. Mel. " F. 21. had
been baptized Al. De W. Mel. ; were being baptized
Bit. Me.
Var. Read.— F. 17. /3 Sn N"ACD, Xa.i Tr. Mel.;
to N* B, ia.2 Ti. We. WH. F. 19. ^ ^To A C ;
omit «BD, Edd.
The genealogy of Christ.
St. LUKE, 4.
His temjJtation and fasting.
r See Nui
4. 3, 35,
43,47.
. Matt, l;
: Ruth 4. 18,
] Chr. 2. 10,
23 And Jesus himself 12 began to be
"■about thirty years of age 1-, being (as
was supposed) 'the son of Joseph, which
was the son of Heli,
2-t Which was Vie son of Matthat, which
was the son of Levi, which was the sou
of Melchi, which was the son of Janna,
which was the son of Joseph,
25 Which was the son of Mattathias,
which was the son of Amos, which was
the son of Naum, which was the son of
Esli, which was the son of Nagge,
26 Which was the son of Maath, which
was the son of Mattathias, which was the
son of Semei, which was the son of Jo-
seph, which was the son of Juda,
27 Which was the son of Joanna, which
was the son of Rhesa, which was the son
of Zorobabel, which was the son of Sala-
thiel, which was the son of Neri,
2S Which was the son of Melchi, which
was the son of Addi, which was the son
of Cosam, which was the son of Elmo-
dam, which was the son of Er,
29 Which was the son of Jose, which
was the son of Eliezer, which w\as the
son of Jorim, which was the son of Mat-
that, which was the son of Levi,
30 Which was the son of Simeon, which
was the son of Juda, which was the son
of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan,
which was the son of Eliakim,
31 Which was the son of Melea, which
was the son of Menan, which was tlie
son of Mattatha, which was the son of
' Nathan, « which was the son of David,
32 " Which was the son of Jesse, which
was the son of 3 0bed/3, which was the
son of Booz, which was the son of Sal-
mon, which was the son of Naasson,
33 Which was the son 3 of Aminadab p,
which was t/ie son of y Axam y, which was
the son of Esrom, which was the son of
Phares, which was the so7i of Juda,
3t Which was the son of Jacob, which
was the son of Isaac, which was the son
of Abraham, v which was the son of
Thara, which was the son of Nachor,
3.-1 Which was i/ie son of Sftruch, which
was the son of Ragau, wliich was the
son of Phalec, which was the son of
Heber, which was the son of Sala,
3G -Which was the son of Cainan, which
was the son of Arphaxad, "which was the
son of Sem, which was the son of Koe,
which was the son of Lamech,
37 Which was the son of Mathusala,
which was the son of Enoch, which was
t.7ie son of Jared, which was the son of
Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan,
3S Which was the son of Enos, which
was the son of Seth, which was the son
of Adam, ^ which was the son of God.
CHAPTER 4.
1 The temptation and fasting of Christ. 13 ITe
overcomcth th<- dcril : 14 bcginneth to preach.
16 The yirr.^'h- n< y.--rn-i-fh adtnire his gracious
words. .;. // . ',.' .',/.• possessed of a devil,
R8 Petri- i ■ '. 4u and divers other
sick prr^ .7.S- acknowledge Christ,
and ar,' ,, . ,,■ it. 43 He preaclieth
througli the c,;„.,.
AN D ° Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost
returned from Jordan, and ^ '' was led
by the Spirit ^into/3 the wilderness,
2 Being forty days tempted i of the
devil. And 'in those days he did eat
nothing : and when they were ended, he
/3 afterward 3 hungered.
Var. Rend.— 1^ V. 23. So Mel. ; was about thirty
years of age when he began (./«> ministry) At. Be.
Be W. Me. Wo. Da. Li. Chap. i. l Vs. 1, 2. So At.
Me. Mel. ; was led by the Spirit forty days, being
tempted De W.
Var. Read.— r. .32. P ,^o T> ; Jobed «' A, At. La.
Ti. Tr. r. 33. P Omit B, ^vn. y Admin lAdam
«*, WH.^) the son of Arui « B L, Ti. Jl'e. WH.^
Chap. i. V. 1. /3 So AH, Mel.; in N B D, Al. La.^
Ti. Tr. We. WH. ■ V. 2. ^ Omit « B D L, Edd.
3 And the devil said imto him. If thou
be the Son of God, command this stone
that it be made bread.
4 And Jesus answered him, saying, '' It
is written. That man shall not live by
bread alone, S but by every word of
GodjS.
5 And the devil, taking him up /Sinto
an high mountain &, shewed mito him
all the kingdoms of the world in a
moment of time.
(■) And the devil said xmto him. All this
power will I give thee, and the glory of
them : for ' that is delivered unto me ;
and to whomsoever I will I give it.
7 If thou therefore wilt || worship me,
3 all shall /3 be thine.
8 And Jesus answered and said unto
him, j3 Get thee behind me, Satan: forjS
/it is written. Thou shalt worship the
Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou
ser^'e.
y 9 And he brought him to Jerusalem,
and set him on 2 ^ pinnacle ^ of the
temple, and said unto him. If thou be
/3the Son of God|3, cast thyself down
from hence :
10 For ''it is written. He shall give his
angels charge over thee, to keep thee :
11 And 3 in 3 their hands they shall bear
thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy
foot against a stone.
12 And Jesus answering said unto him,
* It is said. Thou shalt not tempt the
Lord thy God.
13 And when the devil had ended * all
the temptation *, he departed from him
5 * for a season ^.
14 IT ' And Jesus returned "' in the power
of the Spirit into " Galilee : and there
went out a fame of him through all the
region round about.
15 And he taught in their synagogues,
being glorified of all.
IG ir And he came to j8 » Nazareth |8,
where he had been brought up : and, as
his custom was, I'he went into the syna-
gogue on the sabbath day, and stood up
for to read.
17 And there was delivered unto him
the book of the prophet Esaias. And
when he had opened the book, he found
3 the place |3 where it was written,
18 9 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,
because he hath anointed me to preach
the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me
|3 to heal the brokenhearted J3, to preach
deliverance to the captives, and recover-
ing of sight to the blind, to set at liberty
them that are bruised,
19 To preach the acceptable year of the
Lord.
20 And he closed the book, and he gave
it again to the '^ minister '', and sat do\vii.
And the eyes of all them that were in
the synagogue were fastened on him.
21 And he began to say unto them.
This day 7 is this scriptm-e fulfilled' in
your ears.
22 And all bare him watness, and ■'won-
DOMINI
•27.
d Deut. 8. 3.
• Jobn 12.
31.
& 14. 30.
Kev.13.2,7.
A. D. 31.
D Matt. 2.23.
Sc 13. 54.
Var. Rend.— 2 v. 9. the pointed roof Al. ; the
battlement Me.; the parapet Mel. ^ V. 11. on.
* V. 13. Strictly every temptation {that he could
hrinn) Be W. Me. ^ till (he found) a time Be.
De W. Me. Wo. « V. 20. i.e. attendant. ' V. 21.
Lit. has this scriptm-e been fulfilled.
Var. Read.— F. i. p So A D, La. Tr.^ McT. ; emit
«BL, Al. Ti. We. WH. V. .5. j8 5o AD, La^.McL;
omit « B L, Al. Ti. Tr. We. WH. V. 7. /3 it shaU all
« A B D, Edd. r. 8. /3 So A, La.^ ; mnit i< B D L E,
Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. (Matt. 4. 4, 8, 10 Aa«
words similar to those inserted here in verses 4, 5, 8
by A a)id the received text.) I'. 9. p God's Son
« A B D, Al. La. Ti. Tr. We. WH. 7'. 16. j8 So
Tr.^ and so nearly (Nazaret) B^, Al. La. Tr.i ;
Nazara « B*, Ti. We. WH. V. 17. ;8 So ABD, ^?.
La. Tr. Mel. TTH.i ; a place «, Ti. V. 18. /3 So A, ia.i ;
omit « B D L H, Al. Scr. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
Christ cureth one possessed of a devil.
St. LUKE, 5.
Miraculous draught of fishes.
i Mark 1.23,
] Or, Away.
1 Matt.
Mark 1
lie Chritl.
derecl at the gracious words which pro-
ceeded out of his mouth. And they said,
' Is not this Joseph's son ?
23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely
say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal
thyself : whatsoever we have heard done
j3 in ;3 y' Capernaum y, do also here in
"thy country.
2t And he said, Verily I say imto you.
No ^prophet is accepted in his own
country.
25 But I tell you of a truth, 'J many
widows were in Israel in the days of
Elias, when the heaven was shut up three
years and six months, when great famine
was throughout all ^ the land ^ ;
26 But unto none of them was Elias
sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of /3 Si-
don jS, unto a woman that ims a widow.
27 'And many lepers were in Israel in
the time of Eliseus the prophet ; and
none of them was cleansed, sa-s'ing Naa-
man the Syrian.
28 And all they in the synagogue, when
they heard these things, were tilled with
wrath,
29 And rose up, and thrust him out of
the city, and led him unto ^ the ^ || brow
of the hill whereon their city was built,
that they might cast him down headlong.
30 But he " passing through the midst
of them went his way,
31 And '' came down to Capernaum, a
city of Galilee, and taught them on the
sabbath 3 days 9.
32 And they were astonished at his i" doc-
trine 1" : « for his word was with power.
33 IT ■* And in the synagogue there was a
man, which had a spirit of an unclean
devil, and cried out with a loud voice,
34 ^ Saying ;3, n || Let us alone n ; what
have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of
Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us ?
' I know thee who thou art ; / the Holy
One of God.
35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, is Hold
thy peace i^, and come out of him. And
when the devil had thrown him in the
midst, he came out of him, and hui-t
him not.
36 And they were all amazed, and spake
among themselves, saying. What a word
is this ! for with authority and power he
commandeth the unclean spirits, and
they come out.
37 And the fame of him went out into
every place of the country round about.
38 IT 'J And he arose out of the syna-
gogue, and entered into Simon's house.
And Simon's wife's mother was taken
with a great fever; and they besought
him for her.
39 And he stood over her, and rebuked
the fever; and it left her: and imme-
diately she arose and ministered unto
them.
40 u 'Now when the sim was setting,
all they that had any sick with divers
diseases brought them unto him; and he
P laid his hands on every one of them,
and healed themjS.
41 » And de\'ils also came out of many,
crying out, and saying. Thou art ^ Christ (3
the Son of God. And 'he rebuking them
suffered them not 1| to speak : for they
knew that he was i* Christ ^^.
Var. Rend.— 8 F. 25. the earth Me. » V. 31. day.
l» r. 32. teaching. " V. 34. Ha! De W. Me. Mil. Da.
1^ V. 35. Lit. Be muzzled. " V. 41. the Christ.
"Var. Read.— r. 23. p So A; to or for {so Me. trans-
lates, in Al. Bu.) «B, Al. La. TL Tr. We. WH.- •
y So A ; Caphamaum N B D, Edd. and so wherever
the name occurs. V. 26. /3 Sidonia {i.e. the land of
Sidon) N A B C D, Edd. V. 29. ^ a « A B C L, Edd.
r. 31. jS Omit « B L, Ti. Tr? We. WU. V. 40. |3
SoU AC, Tr.-'' La:^ Mel. ; healed them, laying his
hands on every one of them B D, Al. La.^ Ti. Tr.^ WH.
■ V. 41. |3 So A; ojwit « B C D, Al. La. Ti. Tr. WU.
42 'And when it was day, he departed
and went into a desert place: and the
people sought him, and came unto him,
and stayed him, that he should not de-
part from them.
4:5 And he said unto them, I must
preach the kingdom of God to 1* other"
cities also: for therefore ^am^ I sent.
44 '"And he preached i3in/3 the syna-
gogues of y Galilee y.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Christ toachrth V,,- j,,:-,/,!,- out of P'-t.-rx sUp:
4 in a v,h;r-nl:iis 1„1:)„., of /?x/„c. yl„-,r,lh
how he will ,„.,;.,■ /,;„, ,n,,) his j.., ,■!,,,■,:< n>/,> ,-x
AND « it came to pass, that, as the
people pressed upon him /3to hearts
the word of God, he stood by the lake
of Gennesaret,
2 And saw two j8 ships j3 standing by
the lake : but the fishermen were gone
out of them, and were washing their nets.
3 And he entered into one of the shiijs,
which was Simon's, and prayed him that
he would thrust out a little from the
land. And he sat down, and taught the
people /Sout otp the ship.
4 Now when he had left speaking, he
said ivnto Simon, '' Launch out into the
deep, and let down your nets for a
draught.
5 And Simon answering said unto him.
Master, we 1 have toiled ^ all the night,
and 2 have taken ^ nothing : nevertheless
at thy word I will let down the /3net^.
6 And when they had this done, they
inclosed a great multitude of fishes : and
their j3netj3 s brake 3.
7 And they beckoned unto their partners,
which were in the other ship, that they
should come and help them. And they
came, and filled both the ships, so that
they began to sink.
8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell
down at Jesus' knees, saying, ' Depart
from me ; for I am a sinful man, O
Lord.
9 For he was astonished, and all that
were with him, at the draught of the
fishes which they had taken :
10 And so was also James, and John,
the sons of Zebedee, which were partners
with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon,
Fear not ; '' from henceforth thou shalt
catch men.
11 And when they had brought their
ships to land, 'they forsook all, and fol-
lowed him.
12 IT /And it came to pass, when he was
in •'a certain city^, behold a man full of
leprosy: who seeing Jesus fell on his face,
and besovight him, saying, Lord, if thon
wilt, thou canst make me clean.
13 And he put forth */.■! hand, and
touched him, saying, I will : ^ be thou
clean 5. And immediately the lepro.sy de-
parted from him.
14 V And he charged him to tell no man :
but go, and shew thyself to the priest,
and offer for thy cleansing, '■according
Vau. Rend.— 11 r. 43. the other. Chap. 5. 1 F. 5.
SIrictli; toiled. ■ " Strict!// took. ^ V. 6. began
to break Al. Me. Da. * V. 12. Lit. in one of the
cities. 5 V. 13. Strictly be thou made clean.
Var. Read.- F. 43. ;8 was « B C D, Edd. (Mel.?).
F. 44. fi unto {or perhaps over) « B D, Ti. Tr. We.
WH. 7 So AD, La. Ti. Tr.^ Mel.; Judffia «BC
L, Al. Tr.^ We. Wn. Chap. 5. F. 1. /3 and heard
« A B L. Edd. F. 2. P So « B C^ D, ia.i Tr.^ Mel.
We. II'77-.i ; little ships (rather little boats) A C*,
Al. Ti. Tr.^ F. 3. /3 in « D, Ti. Vs. 5, 6. /3 nets
NBDL, Edd. (£«.-)
Matthew is called.
St. LUKE, 6.
Christ reproveth the Pharisees
■Matt. 9. 13.
1 Tim. 1.15.
I Matt. 9. U.
Mark 2. 18.
as Moses commanded, for a testimony
unto them.
15 But so much the more went there a
fame abroad of him: *and great multi-
tudes came together to hear, and to be
healed by him of their infirmities.
16 •] ^*^And he withdrew •> himself into
the wilderness, and prayed.
17 _And it came to pass on 'a certain
dny ", as he was teaching, that there were
Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting
by, which were come out of every town
of Galilee, and Judsea, and Jeiiisalem :
/3 and the power of the Lord * was pre-
sent yto heal them y^ (3.
18 II 'And, behold, men brought in a
bed a man which was taken with a
palsy: and they sought vieaiis to bring
him in, and to lay /lim before him.
10 And when they could not find by
what n-ai/ they might bring him in be-
cause of the multitude, they went upon
the housetop, and let him down through
the tiUng with Ids couch into the midst
before Jesus.
20 And when he saw their faith, he
said unto him, Man, thy sins are for-
given thee.
21 '"And the scribes and the Pharisees
began to reason, saying. Who is this
which speaketh blasphemies? "Who can
forgive sins, but God alone?
22 But when Jesus perceived their
3 thoughts 9, he answering said unto
them. What ^ reason ^ ye in your hearts ?
23 'Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins
'"be forgiven w thee; or to say. Else up
and walk?
2t But that ye may know that the Son
of man hath power upon earth to for-
give sins, Ihe said imto the sick of the
palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take
up thy couch, and go into thine house.
25 And immediately he rose up before
them, and took up that whereon he lay,
and departed to his own house, glorify-
ing God.
2ii And they were all amazed, and they
glorified God, and were filled with fear,
saying. We have seen strange things to
day.
27 IT "And after these things he went
forth, and saw a n publican n, named
Le^i, sitting at the i- receipt of cus-
tom 1^ : and he said unto him. Follow me.
28 And he left all, rose up, and fol-
lowed him.
2'J I' And Levi made him a great feast
in his own house : and 5 there was a
great company of is publicans i^ and of
others that sat down with them.
30 But ^ their scribes and Pharisees 3
murmvu-ed against his disciples, saying.
Why do ye eat and drink with i^ y pvibli-
cans-yis and sinners?
31 Aiid Jesus answering said unto them,
They that are whole need not a physi-
cian ; but they that are sick.
32 i'''I came not'^ to call '^^the right-
eous 15, but sinners to repentance.
33 IT And they said unto him, /3 ' WTiy
Var. Rend.— 6 V. 10. But he used to withdraw Be.
Da. Be W. Me. ' V. 17. one of the days, or those
days. ^ So De W. Me.; was {i.e. worked) unto
the heaUng of them (or, as Ti. &c. read, so that
he should heal) AL- — ^ y_ 22. thoughts, reason,
.limiJar tvord. 1" V. 23. are forgiven, as v. »0.
11 V. 27. i.e. tax-gatherer. 1=* i.e. ta.r-n_ff!ce. ■
13 Vs. 29, ."iO. i.e. tax-gatherers. 1* V. 32. I am not
come. 1= righteous men.
Var. Read. — V. 17. /3 WH. suspect some eorriipfinv.
V So AG D, La. Tr.^ Mel. ; that he should heal
«BLH, Al. Ti. Tr.''^ We. WII.— K 30. /3 the Phari-
sees and their scribes {i.e. the scribes who belonged to
their part}/ Be. We.) B C L S (« D nearly), Edd.
V the pubhcans {i.e. those jnst mentioned) « A B L, Edd.
V. 33. ^ So «* «■= C D, La. Tr.^ ; omit «» B L 3,
Al. Ti. Mel. We. WU.
do|8 the disciples of John fast often, and
make prayers, and hkewise the disciples
of the Pharisees; but thine eat and
drink ?
34 And he said unto them. Can ye
make the children of the bi-idechamber
fast, while the bridegroom is with theiu'r
35 But I'' the days i^ will come, when
the bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, and then 17 shall they 17 fast
in those days.
30 1[ ' And he spake also a parable unto
them ; No man putteth a i* piece i" )3 of /3
a new garment upon an old ; if otherwise,
then both I'the new ymakethy a rent''-*,
and the i^ piece is that was taken out of
the new 5 agreeth 5 not with the old.
37 And no man putteth new wine into
old 20 bottles 20; else the new wine will
biu-st the 20 bottles 20, and be spilled,
and the 20 bottles 20 shall perish.
38 But new wine must be put into new
bottles; /Sand both are preserved /3.
39 /3 No man also having drunk old leine
y straightway v desireth new : for he saith.
The old is 6 better 5/3.
CHAPTER 6
1 Chi t rn n tl th PI r -•«••> i? ntfjtcs? aim t
I ft! lit tl ll llj /
tt J It 01 we Jail like an hov.se built ipoi
tie fi (. of the earth without any foundation
AN D ^ it came to pass on the 1 /3 se
cond/3 sabbath ■)/ after the first yi,
that he went through StheS corn fields;
and his disciples plucked the ears of corn,
and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.
2 And certain of the Pharisees said imto
them. Why do ye that '"which is not law-
ful /3 to do 3 on the sabbath 2 days 2 Y
3 And Jesus answering them said. Have
ye not read so much as this, 'what David
did, when himself was an hungred, and
they which were with him ;
i How he went into the house of God,
and did take and eat the shewbread, and
gave also to them that were with him ;
•'which it is not lawful to eat but for
the priests alone ? 3
5 And he said unto them. That the Son
of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
6 'And it came to pass also on another
sabbath, that he entered into the syna-
gogue and taught : and there was a man
whose right hand was withered.
Matt. 9.1
Mark 2. i
t Matt 12. 9.
Mark 3. 1.
See ch. 13.
John
Var. Rend. — i^ V. 35. days. i' will they.
18 V. 30. patch Met. 19 So Be.; he will rend the
new garment Al. Da. De W. Me. Mel. 20 jr_ 37
skins. Chap. 6. 1 V. 1. Perhaps first sabbath after
the second day of the Passover De W. Wo. ; perhaps
second chief sabbath {i.e. Pentecost sabbath) Wo. ; first
sabbath of second month of the year 3[el. ; first
sabbath of second cyclical year El. Vs. 2, 9.
day.
Var. Read.— F. .36. P So AC, La.^ ; that he hath
torn from « B D L, A I. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
V will make N B C D, Edd. (except Mel.) 5 will
not agi-ee «ABC, Edd. V. 88. S So A C D, La.
Tr.^ Mel. ; omit NBL, Al. Ti. We. WH.- V. 39. /3
So Al. La. Ti. Tr. ; WH. doitbly brarket whole verse
after D, OL. y So A C-, La. Tr.'^ Mel. ; omit
NBC*L, Al. Ti. TrK We. WH. SSo AC, La. Tr.^
Mel.; good NB, A I. Ti. Tr.^ We. WH. Chap. G.
V. 1. /3 y So ACT), Al.^ La.^ Scr. Mel. Ti. ; omit
« B L. rr.i We.i WH. (on a sabbath). S Omit
NAB L, Edd. V. 2. /3 So N A C, Ti. Mel. ; omit
B D, A I. La. Tr. We^ WH. V. 4. /3 After this
Man, if thou knowest what thou art doing, blessed
art thou ; but If thou knowest not, thou art
cursed and a transgressor of the law. Al. is in-
clined to think that this passage represents a genuine
early tradition.
The twelve apostles chosen.
St. LUKE, 6.
Exhortation to good works.
k John 1.42.
Matt. 5. 6.
p Isai. 61. 3.
Matt. 5. 4.
0 Matt. 5.
James 1. 2,
( Acts 7. 51.
a Amos 6. 1
7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched
him, whether he would heal on the sab-
bath day; that they might find ^an
accusation against |3 him.
8 But he knew their thoughts, and said
to the man which had the withered
hand. Rise up, and stand forth in the
midst. And he arose and stood forth.
9 Then said Jesus unto them, I /Swill
ask ;3 you y one thing ; Is it y lawful on
the sabbath ^days^ to do good, or to
do evil ':* to save life, or to destroy it ?
10 And looking round about upon them
all, he said unto the man. Stretch forth
thy hand. And he did so : and his hand
was restored /3 whole as the other ^.
11 And they were tilled with ^ madness ' ;
and communed one with another what
they might do to Jesus.
12 /And it came to pass in those days,
that he went out into *a mountain* to
pray, and continued all night in prayer
to God.
13 % And when it was day, he called
unto him his disciples : 'i and of them he
chose twelve, whom also he named apos-
tles;
14 Simon, (''whom he also named Peter,)
and Andrew his brother, j3 James and
John, /3 Philip and Bartholomew,
1.5 3 Matthew and Thomas, |8 James the son
of Alphseus, and Simon called ' Zelotes s,
16 And Judas ^'^the brother^ of James,
and Judas Iscariot, which ^ also (3 'was
the traitor 7.
17 % And he came down with them,
and stood in ^ the plain », and ;3 the com-
pany j3 of his disciples, ''and a great
multitude of people out of all Judtea
and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast
of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear
him, and to be healed of their diseases;
18 And they that were vexed with un-
clean spirits ^ : and they /3 were healed.
19 And the whole multitude 'sought to
touch him : for '" there went virtue out
of him, and healed them all.
20 H And he lifted up his eyes on his
disciples, and said, " Blessed be ye poor :
for your's is the kingdom of God.
21 " Blessed are i/e that hunger now :
I'or ye shall be filled, i' Blessed are ye
that weep now : for ye shall laugh.
22 9 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate
you, and when they ''shall ^ separate you
from their company^, and shall reproach
yoii, and cast out your name as evil, for
the Son of man's sake.
23 ' Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for
joy : for, behold, your reward is great in
heaven: for 'in the like manner did
their fathers unto the prophets.
21 " But woe unto you ' that are rich !
for y ye have received your consolation.
25 =Woe unto you that are |3full/3 ! for
ye shall hunger. ■y"'Woe unto you that-y
laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep.
26 "" Woe /3 unto you /3, when all men
Vab. Re>jd.— 3 V. 11. So = rage De W.
ness, wicked folly Al. Be. Me. ■* V. 12. the moun-
tain. 5 jr 13. the Zealot Da. Me. " V. 16. So
Al. ; the son Be. Me. 7 became traitor Li.
8 V. 17. a level place Al Be. De W. Me. Wo. Li. ;
a place which was in a plain Mel. ^ V. 22. So
Al. De W. Mel. ; excommunicate you Me. Wo.
Var. Read. V. 7. /3 how to accuse N*B, Edd.
(except La.) V. 9. /3 So AD, La.; ask « B L, Al.
Ti. Tr. Mci. We. WII. y whether it is A ; if it is
«BD, ISdd. (All omit 'one thing.') V. 10. /3 Omit
N B L, La.- Tr? and other Edd. V. 14. /S Insert and
« B D L, Edd. V. 1.5. /3 Insert and « D* L, 27.
Mel. We. TFZr.l V. 16. /3 Omit N D L, Edd. (T-r?)
V. 17. /3 So (rather a company) AD, Al. La. Tr.;
a great company « B L, Ti. Mel. We. WH. V. 18.
0 Omit «ABD, Edd. V. 25. j3 So AD, La. Mel.;
full now NBLH. Al. Ti. Tr.^ We. WII. y Woe ye
that « B L a, Edd. (except La.) V. 26. (S Omit
>< A B L, Edd.
shall speak well of you ! for lOso^'* did
their fathers to the false prophets.
27 IT 'But I say imto you which hear.
Love your enemies, do good to them
which hate you,
28 Bless them that curse you, and ''pray
for them which despitefully use you.
29 'And unto him that smiteth thee on
the one cheek offer also the other; /and
him that taketh away thy cloke forbid
not to take thy coat also.
30 3 Give to every man that asketh of
thee ; and of him that taketh away thy
goods ask them not again.
31 ''And as ye would that men should
do to you, do /3ye also/3 to them like-
32 'For if ye love them which love you,
what thank have ye ? for sinners "also
love those that love them.
33 pAnd/3 if ye' do good to them which
do good to you, what thank have ye t
for sinners also do even the same.
34 ''And if ye lend to them of whom ye
hope to p receive /3, what thank have ye r
yfor sinners alsoy lend to sinners, to
receive as much again.
35 But 'love ye your enemies, and do
good, and '"lend, H/S hoping for nothing
again |3 " ; and your reward shall be
■y great y, and "ye shall be the children
of the Highest : for he is kind unto the
unthankful and to the evil.
36 12 o Be 12 ye ^ therefore (3 merciful, as
your Father 7 alsoy is merciful.
37 P Judge not, and ye shall not be
judged: condemn not, and ye shall not
be condemned: i^ forgive 1^, and ye shall
be 13 forgiven 13 :
38 1 Give, and it shall be given unto
you ; good measm-e, pressed down, and
shaken together, and running over, shall
men give into your ""bosom. For /3'with
the same measure that ye mete withal |3
it shall be measured to you again.
39 And he spake |8 a parable unto them,
' Can the blind lead the blind ? shall they
not both fall into the ditch V
40 "The disciple is not above his mas-
ter : but 1* every one 1| that is perfect
shall be as his master n.
41 *And why beholdest thou the mote
that is in thy brother's eye, but per
ceivest not the beam that is in thine
own eye ?
42 /3 Either p how canst thou say to thy
brother. Brother, let me pull out the
mote that is in thine eye, when thou
thyself beholdest not the beam that is
in thine own eye ? Thou hypocrite, y cast
out first the beam out of thine own ey
and then shalt thou see clearly to pull
out the mote that is in thy brother's
43 'For a good tree bringeth not forth
Matt. 5. 39.
/ 1 Cor. 6. 7.
Deut. 15.7,
Var. Rend.— 10 V. 26. in the like manner. -
11 V. 35. So Al. (probably) Be. De W. ; not losing
hope of anything (i.e. not thinkinp any sanrijice
useless) Me. and perhaps De W. 1^ V. 36. Strictly
Become, or Shew yourselves. 13 v. 37. release,
released Be. De W. Me. 1* F. 40. every one that
is thoroughly schooled, shall be as his master
(teacher) Al. Be. Me. Wo. ; every one will be formed
as his master DeW.
Var. Read. — F. 31. ^ Omit B, La." Wn.^
F. 33. /3 So N'^AD, Al. La. Tj-.i ; For indeed N* B,
Ti. We. JFfl-.i F. 34. j3 So X B, Al. Ti. Tr.^ We.
WII. ; receive again or back A D, La. Tr.^ Mel.
y Even sinners « B L 3, Ti. Tr.'^ Mel. We.
WII. F. 35. /3 So ABD, Al. La. Tr. Mel. We.
WII. ; causing no one to lose hope (i.e. refusing no
one) M, Ti. WH.^ y So «* and must MSS., Al. Ti.
Tr. Mel. WH. ; great in heaven N" A, Z(7.l
F. .36. /3 Omit N B D L, Edd. y Omit N B L S,
ia.2 Tr.^ and other Edd. V. 38. j3 with what
measure ye mete h? B D L, Edd. (except 3Icl.)
F. 39. /3 Insert also N B C D, Edd. V. 42. )3 Omit
NB, Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We. WII.
The centurion's servant healed.
St. LUKE, 7.
corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt
tree bring forth good fruit.
ii For "every tree is known by his own
fruit. For of thoras men do not o-n.thpv
men do not gather
nor of a bramble bush gather thev
t grapes.
45 'A good man out of the good trea-
sure of his heart bringeth forth that
which IS good; and an evil man out of
the evT\ ^ treasure of his hearts bring-
eth forth that which is evil: for = of
the abimdanoe of the heart his mouth
speaketh.
^G IF "And why call ye me, Lord, Lord,
and do not the things which I say P
47 'Whosoever cometh to me, and
heareth my sajangs, and doeth them,
I will shew you to whom he is hke :
48 He is like a man which built an
house, and i^ digged deep '^ and laid
the foundation on ^^a, rocki^: and when
the flood arose, the stream beat vehe-
mently upon that house, and could not
shake it : /3 for it was founded uijon i^ o
rocki the centurion
Jews; ]0 heal-
• : 11 raiseth
jVain: 19 an-
thc declaration
from death the iviitmes xaii
Swerelh Juinl'^ i)>e:i;ieii'/ers n\
Of his miraetes: IM tes'Ufieth
opinion he held of John: 30 ineei^/ ,.:;, ,,„,,,,,•
the Jews, who with neither the .
John nor of Jesus could be «-
sheueth by occasion of Mary J/k,-;, , , „. . ,,.
them in sins, but to forqive "them their 'sins
upon their faith and repentance.
NO W when he had ended aU his say-
ings in the audience of the people, " he
entered into Capernaum.
And a certain centurion's servant,
who was dear unto him, was sick, and
ready to die.
3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent
unto him i the elders i of the Jews, be
seeching him that he would come and
heal his sen'ant.
4 And when they came to Jesus, they
besought him 2 instantly 2, saying That
he was 3 worthy for whom 3 ft he should
do /3 this :
5 For he loveth our nation, and *he
hath built us a synagogue ■*.
6 Then Jesus went with them. And
when he was now not far from the
house, the centurion sent friends to him
saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thy-
self: for I am not worthy that thou
shouldest enter under my roof:
7 Wherefore ^ neither thought 1 5 myself
worthy to come unto thee : but say "in a
word, and my servant ^ shall be healed /3.
8 For I also am a man set under au-
thority, having under me soldiers, and I
say unto tone. Go, and he goeth; and
to another. Come, and ho cometh ; and
to my servant. Do this, and he doeth
Var. Rend. — 15 f-. 48. So SeW. ; digged and
deepened^?. He. is the rock. Chap 7 ir «
ii^^^^-r~,'^J': *■ Y- «,'-ff«»"^- '»■«• -worthy thai
thou shouldest .... for him Bu.DeW. We. *V 5
he built our synagogue at his own charge Al. Me
— —^ F. 7. I did not so much as think Me.
Var. Read.— F. 45. ^ So AC, ii For i> John the Baptist i^ came 15 nei-
ther eating bread nor drinking wine;
and ye say. He hath a devil.
3i The Son of man is come eating and
drinking; and ye say, Behold a glutton-
ous man, and a winebibber, a friend of
i- publicans i^ and sinners !
?A IS 'I But 16 wisdom i' is justiiied of all
her children 17.
S(! IT ■■ And one of the Pharisees desired
him that he would eat with him. And
he went into the Pharisee's house, and
sat down to meat.
37 Ajid, behold, /3 a woman in the city,
which was a sinner /3, when she knew that
Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house,
brought an alabaster box of ointment,
38 And stood at his feet behind him
weeping, and began to wash his feet
with tears, and did wipe them with the
hairs of her head, and ii* kissed his feet,
and anointed them'^^ with the ointment.
39 Now when the Pharisee which had
bidden him saw it, he spake within him-
self, saying, » This man, if he were p a |3
prophet, would have known who and what
manner of woman this is that touoheth
him : IS for 19 she is a sinner.
40 And Jesus answering said unto him,
Simon, I have somewhat to say unto
thee. And he saith, ^o Master ^, say on.
41 There was a certain creditor which
had two debtors : the one owed five hun-
di-ed 11 pence, and the other fifty.
42 And when they had nothing to pay,
he frankly forgave them both. Tell me
therefore, which of them will love him
most ?
to Simon answered and said, I suppose
that he, to whom he forgave most. And
he said unto him, Thou hast rightly
judged.
44 And he tmmed to the woman, and
said luito Simon, Seest thou this woman?
1 entered into thine house, thou gavest
me no water for my feet : but she hath
washed my feet with tears, and wiped
them with the hairs ^of her head/3.
Var. Rend.— 11 V. 28. So practically Al. Mel. ; lit.
lesser (i.e. than John, Me.) 1^ F«. 29, 34. i.e. tax-
gatherers. 13 V. 29. i.e. aclcnuwleclged God's purpose
Be. Be TV. Me. {or confessed God to be good Wo.)
i-* V. 30. So perhaps Be W. ; concerning themselves
Da. Me. Wo.; for their part Se. 1^ V. 33. is come.
16 V. 35. And Me. ; And yet Al. 17 was justi-
fied by all her children Al. Me. Oi. ;....in her chil-
dren Bii. (juistified, i.e. shown or owned to he true
wisdom Al. Me.) 1* V. 38. i.e. continued Icissing his
feet fondly and anointing them. 1'-" V. 39. that Me.
20 V. 40. i.e. Teacher.
Vak. Read.— F. 28. y So A, Al.^ Ti. Tr.^ Mel.; omit
«BLS, La. We. WH. S So A, La. Mel.; omit
NBLa, Ti. Tr. Al. WH. V. 81. /3 Omit «ABD,
Edd. V. 32. /3 So A, Al. La. Mel.; omit « B D,
Ti. Tr. We. Wn. F. 37. /3 So A ; a woman, which
was a sinner in the city {so Me. translates ; a woman,
which was in the city, a sinner Al.) NBLH, Edd.
v. 39. 0 the BS, We. WU.^ F. 44. j3 Omit
«ABD, Edd.
4.5 Thou gavest me no kiss : but this
woman since the time I came in hath
not ceased ^i to kiss ^i my feet.
40 ' My head with oil thou didst not
anoint : but this woman hath anointed
my feet with ointment.
47 " Wherefore I say unto thee. Her sins,
which are many, are forgiven; 22 for 22
she loved much : but to whom little is
forgiven, the same loveth little.
48 And he said unto her, "^Thy sins are
forgiven.
49 And they that sat at meat with him
began to say within themselves, v Who is
this that forgiveth sins also ?
50 And he said to the woman, = Thy
faith hath saved thee; go ^ain peace ^3.
CHAPTER 8.
3 VTomrn minister unto C'lirist of their suhstavcr.
B7 is rejected of the Qadurenes: 43 healeth the
woman of her bloody issue, 49 and raiseth from
death Jairus' daughter.
AN D it came to pass afterward, that
. he went throughout every city and
village, preaching and shewing the glad
tidings of the kingdom of God : and the
twelve were with him,
2 And " certain women, which had been
healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary
called Magdalene, ' out of whom went
seven devils,
3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's
steward, and Susanna, and many others,
which ministered unto ^ him /3 of their
subst.ance.
4 If ' And when much people were 1 ga-
thered 1 together, and were come to him
out of every city, he spake by a parable :
5 2 A sower 2 v^ent out to sow his seed :
and as he sowed, some fell by the way
side ; and- it was trodden down, and the
fowls of the air devoured it.
6 And some fell upon ^a rock 3; and as
soon as it was sprung iip, it withered
away, because it lacked moi.stm-e.
7 And some fell among * thorns * ; and the
thorns sprang up with it, and choked it.
8 And other fell on ^ good ground ^, and
sprang up, and bare fruit an hundred-
fold. And 6^Tiien he had said^ these
things, he cried. He that hath ears to
hear, let him hear.
9 '' And his disciples /3 asked him, say-
ing, What might this parable be /3 ?
10 And he said. Unto you it is given
to know the mysteries of the kingdom
of God : but to 1 others 7 in parables ;
'that seeing they might not see, and
hearing they might not understand.
11 / Now the parable is this : The seed
is the word of God.
12 Those by the way side are they that
p hear P ; then cometh the devil, and
taketh away the word out of their hearts,
lest they should believe and be saved.
13 They on the rock are they, which,
when they hear, receive the word with
joy ; and these have no root, which for
a while believe, and in time of tempta-
tion fall away.
14 And that which fell among thorns
Var. Rend.— 21 F. 45. Perhaps to kiss fondly.
22 F. 47. i.e. her love is the cause of her forgiveness
Be W. ; i.e. her love is the proof of her forgiveness
Be. Al. Me. 23 V. .50. Lit. into peace. Chap. 8.
1 V. 4. gathering. 2 v. 5. Lit. The sower. ^ V. 6.
the rock. •* F. 7. the thorns. 2 y_ g. tiig good
ground. ^ &% he said. 1 V. 10. the rest.
Var. Read.— CAaj). 8. F. 3. fi So HA L, La. ; them
BD, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. F. 9. iS asked
him what this parable was « B D, Edd. F. 12. j3
heard N B L S, Edd. {except La.)
Christ stUleth the tempest.
St. LUKE, 8.
The legion of devils cast out.
. Matt. 5.
Mark 4. 21.
(■ Matt. 10.
ch. 12. 2.
i Matt. 13.
& 25. 20.
1 Or, (;.;piJi-
cth that he
hulk,
h Matt. 12.
4fi.
Mark 3. 31
... Matt,
Mark ;
are they, which, when they have heard,
go forth, and are choked with cares and
riches and pleasures of this life, and
bring no fruit to perfection.
1.') But that on the good ground are
they, which in an honest and good heart,
having heard the word, keep it, and bring
forth fruit with patience.
16 ir 'J No man, when he hath lighted a
8 candle ^, covereth it with a vessel, or
putteth it under a bed; but setteth it
on a ° candlestick ', that they which enter
in may see the light.
17 '' For nothing is secret, that shall not
be made manifest ; neither atii/ thing hid,
that shall not be known and come
abroad.
IS Take heed therefore how ye hear :
' for whosoever hath, to him shall be
given ; and whosoever hath not, from
him shall be taken even that which he
1" II seemeth to have i".
19 If 'Then came to him his mother and
his brethren, and could not come at him
for the press.
20 And it was told him iy certain which
said. Thy mother and thy brethren stand
without, desiring to see thee.
21 And he answered and said unto them,
'1 My mother and my brethren are these n
which hear the word of God, and do it.
22 11 ' Now it came to pass on ^^ g, cer-
tain day 1", that he went into a ship
with his disciples : and he said unto
them, Let us go over unto the other side
of the lake. And they launched forth.
23 But as they sailed he fell asleep :
and there came down a storm of wind
on the lake ; and they were ^^ filled i^
icith water, and were in jeopardy.
24 And they came to him, and awoke
him, saying, Master, master, we perish.
Then he S arose, and rebuked j3 the wind
and the '■* raging i* of the water : and
they ceased, and there was a calm.
2.5 And he said unto them. Where is
your faith? And they being afraid won-
dered, saying one to another, i^ What
manner of man is this '^ ! for he com-
maudcth even the winds and water, and
they obey him.
26 IT '" And they arrived at the country of
the ^ Gadarenes 3, which is over against
Galilee.
27 And when he went forth to land,
there i^met him out of the city a cijr-
tain man i°, which had devils j3 long time,
and ware/3 no clothes, neither abode in
any house, but in the tombs.
28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out,
and fell down before him, and with a
loud voice said. What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high?
I beseech thee, torment me not.
29 (For he /Shad commanded /3 the un-
clean spirit to come out of the man.
For 17 oftentimes i' it had i^ caught
him 18 : and i'^ he was kept bound i^ with
Var. Rend. — 8 F. 16. lamp. 9 lamp-stand.
1" F. 18. So Be.; as ^margin Me. n V. 21. Rather
Mother and brethren to me are these Wo. ■
12 V. 22. one of the days, or those days. 13 F. 23.
being filled Al. De TV. Me. 1* F. 24. wave, surge.
15 F. 25. Who then is this ? Al. Me. is F. 27.
met him a certain man of the city AL De W. Me.
1'' F. 29. during, or from, a long time Al. De W.
Me. 18 &'o De W. ; carried him away Al. Me.
19 he used to be bound and kept De IF. Me. ; men
sought to bind and keep him Al.
Var. Read.— F. 24. |8 So nearly AD, Al. La. Tr." ;
when he was well awakened, rebuked N B L, Ti. iV.l
Mel. We. (?) WU. Vs. 26, 37. 0 So A, Cur. Pesh. ;
Gerasenes BD (nwfZ V in v. 37) OL. Vulg., Al. La.
Tr. Mel. We. WH. ; Gergesenes N L H, Memph. Ti.
F. 27. P So N'« AD, Al. La. Tr.'^ Mel. ; and
long time had worn i<*'''BLa, Ti. Tr.^ We. WH.
F. 29. p So 7iearhj B H, Tr.^ WH.» JFe.i; was
commanding «AC, Al. La. Ti. Tr.^ IF7f.i
chains and in fetters ; and he brake the
bands, and was driven of the devil into
the wilderness.)
30 And Jesus asked him, saying. What
is thy name ? And he said. Legion :
because many devils were entered into
him.
31 And they besought him that he would
not command them to go out " into '■'^ the
deep '■"'.
32 And there was there an herd of many
swine feeding on the mountain : and they
besought him that he would suffer theiii
to enter into them. And he suffered
them.
33 Then went the devils out of the man,
and entered into the swine : and the herd
ran violently down ~i a steep place ^i into
the lake, and were choked.
34 When they that fed them saw what
was done, they fled, and went and told
it in the city and in the counti-y.
35 Then they went out to see what was
done ; and came to Jesus, and found the
man, out of whom the devils were de-
parted, sitting at the feet of Jesus,
clothed, and in his right mind : and
they were afraid.
36 They also which saw it told them by
what means he that was possessed of the
devils was healed.
37 1[°Then the whole multitude of the
country of the P Gadarenes /3 round about
!' besought him to depart from them ; for
they were taken with great fear : and he
went up into ythey ship, and returned
back again.
3S Now 1 the man out of whom the
devils were departed besought him that
he might be with him : but Jesus sent
him away, saying,
39 Return to thine own house, and shew
how great things God hath done unto
thee. And he went his way, and pub-
lished throughout the whole city how
great things Jesus had done unto him.
40 And it came to pass, that, when Jesus
/Swas returned /3, the people gladly re-
ceived him : for they were all waiting for
him.
41 IT ■■ And, behold, there came a man
named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the
synagogue : and he fell down at Jesus'
feet, and besought him that he would
come into his house :
42 For he had one only daughter, about
twelve years of age, and she lay a dying.
But as he went the people thronged him.
Hi IT 'And a woman ha\dng an issue of
blood twelve years, which /S^^^iiad spent -^
all her living upon physicians /3, neither
could be healed of any,
41 Came behind him, and touched the
-•' border -^ of his garment : and imme-
diately her issue of blood stanched.
45 And Jesus said, Who touched me?
When all denied, Peter /3 and they that
were with him/3 said. Master, the multi-
tude throng thee and press, thee, y and
sayest thou. Who touched mey?
4G And Jesus said. Somebody ^■' hath
touched me : for I perceive that ' virtue
Var. Rend. — 20 f. 31. i.e. the abyss of hell.
21 F. 33. the steep. 22 j-. 43. ^^d spent besides Al.
De IF. Me. -'3 y_ 4t. fringe or tassel Al. Da. Me.
24 V. 46. did touch me, for I perceived that
power went out {So A C D, La. ; had gone out X B,
Al. Ti. Tr. WH.) De W. Me.
Var. Read.— F. 37. y a « B C L, Ecld. {except Mel.)
F. 40. /3 So ACD, Al. La. Mel. Tr.^ ; retm-ned,
or was returning « B, Ti. Tr.'' We. WH. V. 43. S
So «ACD, Al. La. Ti. Tr.^ [[IF//.]] ; omit B, Tr."-;
(which could not be he.iled of anv/. F. 45. 3 So
NACD, Al. La. Ti. Tr.^ [[IF//]]; omit B, Cur.
Theb., lF«.i Tr.^ y So ACD, Al.^ La. Tr.^ Mel.:
\omit NBL, Ti. We. WH. (camp. Marks. 31).
Jairus' daughter is raised.
St. LUKE, 9.
Christ feedeth five thousand.
/•Actsl3.51.
9 Mark 6. 12,
was not hid, she came trembhng, and
fallinf? down before him, she declared
unto him before all the people for what
cause she had touched him, and how she
was healed immediately.
'18 And he said unto her. Daughter, |3be
of good comfort 3 : thy faith hath made
thee whole; go ^sjn peace ^5.
19 IT "While he yet spake, there cometh
one from the ruler of the synagogue's
house, saving to him. Thy daughter is
dead; |3 trouble not the 26 Master ^6 /3.
50 But when Jesus heard it, he an-
swered him, saying, Fear not: believe
only, and she shall be made whole.
51 And when he came into the house,
he suifered no man to j3 go in/3, save
Peter, and y James, and Johny, and the
father and the mother of the maiden.
52 And all wept, and bewailed her : but
he said. Weep not; she is not dead,
■ibut sleepeth.
53 And they laughed him to scorn, know-
ing that she was dead.
5i And he 3pnt them all out, and/3 took
her by the hand, and called, saying.
Maid, 1/ arise.
55 And her spirit came again, and she
arose straightway : and he commanded
to give her meat.
56 And her parents were astonished : but
'he charged them that they should tell
no man what was done.
CHAPTER 9
1 Christ sendeth 7iw apostles to woiX mtiacles
and to preniJi 7 TJprod desired ' ^.-- —
th ]i t tl :
18
h inul t / )l I U tl thfm to shtw mihl lai
towards all without dcsiie of rtienoe o7
Diicri would follow him but upon conditions
THEN " he called 3 his twelve dis
ciples /3 together, and gave them
power and authority over all i devils i, and
to cure diseases.
2 And '' he sent them to preach the
kingdom of God, and to heal 3 the sick 3-
3 'Ajid he said unto them. Take nothing
for your Journey, neither /3 staves 3, nor
scrip, neither bread, neither money ; nei-
ther have 2 two coats ^ apiece.
4 ''And whatsoever house ye enter into,
there abide, and thence depart.
5 'And whosoever will not receive you,
when ye go out of that city, /shake offi
the 3 very 3 dust from your feet for a
testimony against them.
(! 3 And they departed, and went through
the towns, preaching the gospel, and
healing every where.
7 IT '■Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all
that was ^ done ' /3 by him /3 : and he was
perplexed, because that it was said of
some, that John was risen from the dead
8 And of some, that Elias had appeared ;
and of others, that one of the old pro-
phets was risen again.
1) And Herod said, John have I behead-
ed: but who is this, of whom I hear
Var. Rend.— 25 v. 48. Lit. into peace. ■** V. 49,
i.e. Teacher. Chap. 9. i V. 1. the demons. ^ v. 3,
i.e. eliange of clothes Be W. Me. ^ V. 7. being done.
Var. Bead.— F. 48. 3 So A C ; omit « B D L, Edd.
V. 49. ^ So ACLH, Al. Tr.^ We.^ ; trouble not
the Master any further NBD, La. Ti. Tr.^ Mel.
We.^ WH. V. 51. 3 go in with him « B C* D,
Edd. v So «AL; John and James BCD, Edd.
-v. 54. /3 Omit « B D L, Edd. Chap. 9. V. 1. 3
Sn CS, La. ; the twelve A B D, Al. Ti. TrK Mel. We.
WH. ; the twelve apostles « C* L H, Tr.^— V. 2. /3
5o«AD, La. Tr.^ [[IF//.]]; omit B. Cur., Ti. We.
V. '.',. 3 So C-i; staff NBC*D, Edd. V. 5. 3
Omit NB C D, La.'' Tr. Mel. We. WH. F. 7. 3
So A CS, id.i ; omit « B C* D, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We.
WH.
such things V ' And he desired to see
him.
10 IT 'And the apostles, when they were
returned, told him all that they had done.
'And he took them, and went aside pri-
vately into 3 a desert place belonging to
the city called Bethsaida 3.
1 And the people, when they knew it,
followed him : and he received them, and
spake unto them of the kingdom of God,
and healed them that had need of
healing.
12 '" And when the day began to wear
away, then came the twelve, and said
unto him. Send the multitude away, that
they may go into the towns and country
round about, and lodge, and get victuals":
for we are here in a desert place.
13 But he said unto them. Give ye them
to eat. And they said. We have no more
but five loaves and two fishes ; * except
we should go * and buy meat for all this
people.
14 For they vere about five thousand
men. And he said to his disciples. Make
them sit down by /3 fifties 3 in a company.
And they did so, and made them all
sit down.
16 Then he took the five loaves and the
two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he
blessed them, and brake, and gave to
the disciples to set before the multitude.
17 And they did eat, and were all fiUed :
and there was taken up of fragments
that remained to them twelve baskets.
18 1I»And it came to pass, as he was
5 alone ^ praying, his disciples were with
him : and he asked them, saying. Whom
say the people that I am V
19 They answering said, "John the Bap-
tist ; but some sai/, Elias ; and others sai/,
that one of the old prophets is risen
again.
20 He said unto them. But whom say
ve that I am ? P Peter answering said.
The Christ of God.
21 1 And he straitly charged them, and
commanded them to tell no man that
thing ;
22 Saying, ''The Son of man must suffer
many things, and be rejected of the el-
ders and chief priests and scribes, and
be slain, and 3 be raised 3 the third day.
23 IT *And he said to them all. If any
man ^ will come ^ after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross 3 daily 3,
and follow me.
24 For whosoever ^ will save ^ his life
shall lose it : but whosoever 7 will lose i his
life for my sake, the same shall save it,
25 ' For what is a man advantaged, if
he gain the whole world, and ^iose
himself, or be cast away 8 ?
26 " For whosoever shall be ashamed of
me and of my words, of him shall
Son of man be ashamed, when he shall
come in his own glory, and in his Father
and of the holy angels.
27 -"^But I 9 tell you of a truth, there
be 3 some i" standing i" here, which shall
not taste of death, till they see the
kingdom of God.
n Matt. 16.
Mark 8. 27.
■ Matt.
21.
&17.2:
& 16. 24.
Mark 8. :
cb. 14. 27
I Matt. 16.
26.
Mark 8. 3G.
u Matt. 10.
c Matt. 16.
Mark 9. 1.
Var. Rekd. — *V. IS. So nearly Al. Me. Mel.; unless
thou wouldst have us go Bu. ^ p. X8. i.e. in private.
6 Vs. 23, 24. i.e. desires to come, to save. 1 V. 24.
shall lose or have lost. s y, 25. lose or forfeit him-
self Be W. Me. 9 F. 27. So Al. Be W. Mel. ; tell you,
of a truth there be Me. J" of them that .stand.
Vak. Read.— F. 10. 3 So nearly A C, La. ; to a
city called Bethsaida «™ B L 3, Memiih. Theb., Al.
Ti. Tr. We. WH. ; to a desert place «* a7id «'•' ;
to a village called Bethsaida D ; a desert place of
Bethsaida Pcsh. OL. (nearly) Vulg., Mel. F. 14. 3
So A, Ti. Mel. ; about fifty {in companies of about
ftftii each) « B C D, Al. La.^ Tr.^ We. WH.
V. 22. 3 So « B L H, Ti. Tr.^ We. WH.^ ; rise again
A CD, Al. La. Tr.''' WH.'' F. 23. 3 So N*N'=AB,
Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. ; omit H" C D, La.
His transjiguration.
St. LUKE, 9.
James ami John rejn'oved.
y Matt. 17. 1.
Marli 'J. 2.
II Or, ((.uijs.
/■JIark9,32.
ch. 2. .=.u.
& IS. H.
Mark 9. 37.
John 12. a.
4 13. 20.
28 IT "And it came to pass about an
eight days after these || sayings, he took
Peter and John and James, and went up
into " a mountain n to pray.
•29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his
ooimtonance was altered, and his raiment
«'(7.s- white and glistering.
;!i) And, behold, there talked with him
two men, which were Moses and Elias :
:;i Who appeared in glory, and spake of
hi.s decease which he should i^ accom-
plish '- at Jerusalem.
32 But Peter and they that were with
him - were heavy with sleep : " and when
they were awake i^, they saw his gloi-j',
and the two men that stood with him.
S3 And it came to pass, as they departed
from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master,
1* it is good for us to be here i* : and
let us make three i^ tabernacles i^ ; one
for thee, and one for Moses, and one
for Elias : not knowing what he said.
3t While he thus spake, there came a
cloud, and overshadowed them : and they
feared as they entered into the cloud.
35 And there came a voice out of the
cloud, saying, " This is my /3 beloved ^
Son : >> hear him.
30 And ii^ when the voice was past lo,
Jesus was found alone. 'And they kept
it close, and told no man in those days
any of those things which they had
seen.
37 IT '^ And it came to pass, that on the
next day, when they were come down
from the hill, much people met him.
38 And, behold, a man of the company
cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee,
look upon my son: for he is mine only
child.
39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he
suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him
that he foameth again, and bruising him
hardly departeth from him.
40 And I besought thy disciples to cast
him out ; and they could not.
41 And Jesus answering said, O faithless
and perverse generation, how long shall
I be with you, and suffer youV Bring
thy son hither.
42 And as he was yet a coming, the
devil i7 threw him down i', and tare /rim.
And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit,
and healed the child, and delivered him
again to his father.
43 U And they were all amazed at the
mighty power of God. But while they
wondered every one at all things which
Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
44 i* " Let 1* these sayings sink down into
yom- ears : for the Son of man shall be
delivered into the hands of men.
45 / But they understood not this say-
ing, and it was hid from them, i^ that
they perceived it not i^ : and they feared
to ask him of that saying.
46 H » Then there "" arose a reasoning
among them ^o, which of them should be
21 greatest 21.
47 And Jesus, |3 perceiring ^ the thought
of their heart, took a child, and set him
by him,
48 And said unto them.
Var. Rend.— 11 V. 28. the mountain. 12 v. 31.
So De W. ; fulfil Al. Me. 1^ V. 32. So Be. De W. ;
but as they had kept awake throughout Al. Jle.
" r. 33. So Al. Da. De W. Mel. ; it is well {i.e.
convenient for thee) that we are here Me. 1^ tents.
18 V. 3G. So Da. Mel. ; while the voice sounded
Me. 17 r. 42. So DeW.; rent him 3Ie. Mel.
18 F. 44. Do ye let Al. Be. Me. 1^ V. 4.5. So Bu. ;
that they might not perceive it Al. De W. Me. Mel.
20 r. 46. So Al. Da. De W. Mel. ; came a thought
in their minds Me. '^^ Lit. greater.
Var. Bead. — V. 35. /S So A C D, X«.i ; chosen
NBLa, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. (comp. Mark 9.
7; Matt. 17. 5). V. 47. 0 So A CD, Al. La. Tr.^
Mel.; knowing MB, Ti. Tr.^ WB.
shall receive this child 22 jn my name 22
receiveth me : and whosoever shall re-
ceive me receiveth him that sent me :
*for he that is 23 least 23 among you all,
the same ^ shall be ^ great.
49 IT ' And John answered and said.
Master, we saw one casting out devils in
thy name ; and we forbad him, because
he foUoweth not with us.
50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid
him not: for 'he that is not against
/3us^ is for j3us/3.
51 If And it came to pass, when 2t the
time was come 2^ that '»he should be re-
ceived up, he stedfastly set his face to
go to Jerusalem,
52 And sent messengers before his face :
and they went, and entered into a vil-
lage of the Samaritans, to make ready
for him.
.53 And "they did not receive him, be-
cause his face was as though he would
go to Jerusalem.
54 And when his disciples James and
John saw this, they said. Lord, wilt thou
that we command tire to come down
from heaven, and consume them, j3 even
as "Elias did/3r
55 But he turned, and rebuked them,
/3 and said, 25 ye know not 25 20 ^-hat
manner of spirit ye are of 26/3.
56 /3 For V the Son of man is not come
to destroy men's lives, but to save
them p. And they went to another village.
57 IT 9 And it came to pass, that, as they
2" went in the way, a certain man 27 said
unto him, j3 Lord ^, I \\'iU follow thee
whithersoever thou goest.
58 And Jesus said unto him. Foxes have
holes, and birds of the air /lave nests ;
but the Son of man hath not where to
lay his head.
59 ""And he said unto another. Follow
me. But he said, /3 Lord p, suffer me
first to go and bury my father.
60 Jesus said imto him. Let the dead
bury their dead : but go thou and
28 preach 28 the kingdom of God.
61 And another also said. Lord, 'I will
follow thee ; but let me fir-st go bid them
farewell, which are at home at my house.
62 And Jesus said unto him. No man,
^ having put/3 his hand to the plough,
and looking back, is 29 fit 2'J for the
kingdom of God.
CHAPTER 10
1 Christ scvdtth out at once sciivt 1 d ':npTfi to
them to bt. f ( 1
thanketh ht /■ II
the happij L t 1 ]
la/ayer how t 11 I
I See Matt,
ch. 11. 23.
m Mark 16.
Var. Rend.— 22 V. 48. i.e. for the sake of my name
(wliieh the child bears or acknowledges) Me. Wi. :
i.e. for the sake of imj name (which he acknowledges)
DeW. 23£jx lesser. '^^ V. 51. Lit. the days
were being fulfilled, coming to the full Al. Me.
Mel. 25 jr. 55. Know ye not? DeW. Me.; so Al.
(dmibtftiUy). ■ ^^ i.e. to what spirit ye belovg, as
being my follcjcers Be. Me. and perhaps Al.
27 V. 57. So De W. 3Icl. ; went, in the way a certain
man i£-e. Me. 28 y_ go. Strictly preach abroad
J/e.— 29 V. 62. serviceable Al. Me. >
Var. Read.— F. 48. /3 is NBCL, Edd. F. .50. |3
So a, Mel. ; you (twice) ii''> BCD, i'dd. ; against
you, for us N*A. V. 54. ^ So A CD, OL. Pe^h.,
Al.^ La. Tr.^ Mel. [[TFif.]] ; omit « B L H, Vulg., Ti.
Tr.^ We. F. .55. fl So D, OL. Vtilg. Cur., Mel.
[[IFH.]] ; omit «ABCL, La. Ti. Tr. We. (and Al.
doubtfully). F. 56. ^ So OL. Memph., Mel.; omit
NAB CD, La. Ti. Tr. We. WH. (Al. doubts).
F. 57. P So A C, Al.^ ; omit N B D L H, ia. Ti.
Tr. Mel. WB. ■ ■ F. 59. /3 So N A B^ C, Al.
La. Tr.^ Mel. ; omit B* D, Ti. We. IF7/.1
V. 62. 3 So NBC, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. WB. ; putting
A D, La.
The seventy disciples sent out.
St. LUKE, 10.
The good Samaritan.
John
c 2 Thess. 3.
d Matt. 10.
16.
e Matt. 10. 9,
10.
Mark 6. 8.
ch. 0. 3.
/ 2 Kings i.
L Cor. 9. 4,
Acts 13. 51,
&. 18. 6.
> Matt. 10.
Mark 9. 37.
John 13. 20.
.r 1 Thess. i.
y John 5.23.
4 16. 11.
& 20. 12.
4 21. 27.
AFTER these things the Lord ap-
. pointed other (3 seventy /3 also, and
» sent them two and two before his face
into every city and place, whither he
himself would come.
2 ;3 Therefore 0 said he unto them, ' The
harvest truly is great, but the labourer.s
are few : " pray ye therefore the Lord of
the harvest, that he would send forth
labom-ers into his harvest.
3 Go your ways : "' behold, I send you
forth as lambs among wolves.
4 ' Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor
shoes : and / salute no man by the way.
5 sAnd into whatsoever house ye enter,
first say, Peace he to this house.
6 And if /3 the son ^ of peace be there,
your peace shall rest upon it : if not, it
shall turn to you again.
7 ''And Mn the same house l remain,
•eating and drinking such things as they
give : for ' the labourer is worthy of his
hire. Go not from house to house.
8 And into whatsoever city ye enter,
and they receive you, eat such things as
are set before you :
1) 'And heal the sick that are therein,
and say unto them, '" The kingdom of
God is come nigh unto you.
10 But into whatsoever city ye enter,
and they receive you not, go your ways
out into the streets of the same, and say,
11 "Even the very dust of your city,
which cleaveth jS on us j3, we do wipe off
2 against you ^ : notwithstanding be ye
sure of this, that the kingdom of God
is come nigh -j/unto youy.
12 /3 But |3 I say unto you, that " it shall
be more tolerable in that day for Sodom,
than for that city.
13 V Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto
thee, Bethsaida! '/for if the mighty works
had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which
have been done in you, they had a great
while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth
and ashes.
14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre
and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
15 ''And thou, Capernaum, j3 which art
'e.ialted to heaven, 'shalt be thrust ^
down to 3 hell *.
16 " He that heareth you heareth me ;
and '^ he that despiseth you despiseth me ;
'J and he that despiseth me despiseth him
that sent me.
17 IT And ' the /3 seventy ^ returned again
with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils
* are subject ■•■ unto us through thy name.
18 And he said unto them, ^ " I beheld ^
Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
19 Behold, '' I |3 give j3 rmto you power
to tread on serpents and scorpions, and
^ over c all the power of the enemy : and
nothing shall by any means hurt you.
20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not,
that the spirits * are subject * unto you ;
but ^ rather j3 rejoice, because "^ your
3 written in heaven.
Var. Kend.— CAaji. 10. 1 V. 7. the house itself
Al. Me. 2 r. 11. So Al. ; upon you Me. Wo. Mel.
3 Y_ 15. Hades. ■ * Vs. 17, 20. Bather submit
themselves Me. ^ V. 18. Stricthj I was beholding
{and so A!. Be. De IV. Wo.) " V. 19. i.e. power
over Be. De W. Me.
Var. Bead.— CAoji. 10. Vs. 1, 17. P So NACL,
Memph. Pesh., Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. IFe.i WH.^ ; seventy
two B D, OL. Vnltj. Cur., ia.i TTc.^ TF/Z.i V. 2. j3
And « B C D, Edd. V. 6. /3 the son «* ; a son
X" and all other rincial MSS. Edd. (3Icl. >)
V. 11. 6 on us to our feet « A B C D, Edd.
y So AC, Mel. ; omit « B D L, Al. La. Ti. Tr. We.
WII. V. 12. /3 So ND, ia.i Ti. ; omit ABC. Al.
Tr. Mel. We. WIT. V. 15. ^ So A C, Tr.^ We.;
shalt thou indeed be e.xalted .... ? thou shalt be
thrust N B D, Al. La. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. WH. (thou shalt
go B D, r)-.2) V. 19. (3 So A C3 D, La. ; have
given « B C* L, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
V. 20. /3 Omit « A B C D, Edd.
21 IT "^ In that hour Jesus rejoiced in
;8 spirit /3, and said, I " thank ^ thee, O
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that
thou hast hid these things from the
wise and prudent, and hast revealed
them unto babes : even so, Father ; for
so it seemed good in thy sight.
22 ^ ' II All things /3 » are delivered » to
me of my Father: and /no man knoweth
who the Sou is, but the Father ; and
who the Father is, but the Son, and he
to whom the Son ^will reveal ^ Mm.
23 11 And he turned him unto his dis-
ciples, and said privately, 9 Blessed are
the eyes which see the things that ye see :
24 For I tell you, ''that many prophets
and kings have desired to see tho.?e
things which ye see, and have not seen
them; and to hear those things which ye
hear, and have not heard them.
25 IT And, behold, a certain lawyer stood
up, and 1" tempted i" him, saying, n ' Mas-
ter 11, what shall I do to inherit eternal
hfe ?
2G He said tmto him. What is written
in the law ? how readest thou ?
27 And he answering said, *" Thou shalt
love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and j3 with /3 all thy soul, and
(3 with /3 all thy strength, and ^with/3 all
thy mind ; and ' thy neighbour as thyself.
28 And he said unto him. Thou hast
answered right : this do, and '" thou shalt
live.
29 But he, 12 willing 12 to n justify him-
self, said unto Jesus, And who is my
neighbom- ?
30 And Jesus answering said, A certain
man went down from Jerusalem to Jeri-
cho, and fell among thieves, which strip-
ped him of his raiment, and wounded
him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
31 And by chance there came down a
certain priest that way : and when he
saw him, "he passed by on the other
side.
32 And likewise a Levite, ^when he was
at the place, came and looked on hiin,
and passed j3 by on the other side.
33 But a certain r Samaritan, as he jour-
neyed, came where he was : and when he
saw him, he had compassion on him,
34 And went to him, and bound up his
wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and
set him on his own beast, and brought
him to an inn, and took care of him.
35 And on the morrow /Swhen he de-
parted j3, he took out two 1^ II pence 1^,
and gave them to the host, and said un-
to him. Take care of him ; and whatso-
ever thou spendest more, when I come
again, I will repay thee.
36 Which now of these three, thinkest
thou, !■* was neighbour 1* unto him that
fell among the thieves ?
37 And he said. He that shewed mercy
on him. Then said Jesus unto him. Go,
and do thou likewise.
38 IT /3 Now it came to pass, as they
went, that he entered /3 into a certain
village : and a certain woman named
1 Martha received him into her house.
Var. Rend. — ^ V. 21. So Me. Mel. ; rather confess
Al. * V. 22. have been (stricthj were) delivered.
^ i.e. wills to reveal. 1° F. 25. i.e. make trial
of Al. Me. " i.e. Teacher.- 12 V. 29. i.e. wishinq.
13 V. 35. denarii : see on Matt. 20. 2. 1* V. 36.
became, shewed himself, neighbour Al. Me. Wo.
Var. Read.— V. 21. fi So A; the holy {or his holy)
spirit N B C D, Edd. V. 22. ^ So N B D L, Scr.
Tr. Mel. We. WH. ; And he turned to his disciples
and said. All things, &c. A C, Al.^ La. Ti.
V. 27. /3 in NBDH, Edd. {e.reept Mel.) V. 32. /3
So A C, Al. La. Ti. Mel. ; when he had come to
the place and looked on (rather seen) him, passed
X'B L a, Tr. We. WH. V. 35. /3 Omit N B D L,
Edd. V. 88. /3 So A C D, Al. La. Ti. Tr.'-' Mel.;
And as they went he entered « B L E, 2V.i We. WH.
Christ teacheth to pray.
St. LUKE, 11
The dumb devil cast out.
r 1 Cor. 7.
! oh. 8. 35.
c Matt. 7. 7.
& 21. 22.
Maik 11.24.
John 15. 7.
James 1. 6.
lJohn3.22.
tGi-
.30 And she had a sister called Mary,
■• which also ' sat at ^ Jesus' ^ feet, and
heard his word.
40 But Martha was cumbered about
much serving, and came to him, and
said. Lord, dost thou not care that my
sister hath left me to serve alone 'i bid
her therefore that she help me.
41 And 3 Jesus j3 answered and said unto
her, Martha, Martha, thou art y careful
and 7 troubled y about many things 7 :
42 But /3 ' one thing is needful ^ : y and y
Mary hath chosen '^that good part i^,
which shall not be taken away from her.
CHAPTER 11.
AN D it came to pass, that, as he was
- praying in a certain place, when he
ceased, one of his disciples said unto him.
Lord, teach us to pray, as John also
taught his disciples.
2 And he said unto them, When ye
pray, say, j3 " Our Father which art in
heaven |3, hallowed be thy name. Thy
kingdom come, y Thy will be done, as
in heaven, so in earthy.
3 Give us II day by day our 1 daily 1
bread.
4 And forgive us our sins ; for we also
forgive every one that is indebted to us.
And lead us not into temptation; ;8but
deliver us from evil 3.
5 And he said unto them. Which of you
shall have a friend, and shall go unto
him at midnight, and say unto him.
Friend, lend me three loaves ;
6 For a friend of mine II in his journey
is come to me, and I have nothing to
set before him?
7 And he from wdthin shall answer and
say. Trouble me not : the door is now shut,
and my children are with me in bed ; I
cannot rise and give thee.
8 I say rmto you, 2 (> Though ^ he will not
rise and give him, because he is his
friend, yet because of his •'importunity^
he will rise and give him as many as he
needeth.
9 "And I say unto you, Ask, and it
shall be given you; seek, and ye shall
find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto
you.
10 For every one that asketh receiveth;
and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him
that knocketh it shall be opened.
11 "^If a son shall ask bread of any of
you that is a father, will he give him a
stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a
fish * give * him a serpent ?
12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he
■• t offer ■* him a scorpion ?
Var. Rend.— 15 F. 42. the good part or share Al.
3Ie. C/iap. 11. IF. 3. the morrow's bread Be.
Me. ; bread for the coming day Li. ; bread (of the
life) to come or needful bread 3IcI. ; bread in
sufficiency De W. ; bread proper for our sustenance
Al. Wo. '■> V. 8. Even though De W. Me. ^ Lit.
shamelessness Al. Be. De W. Me. Mel. * Vs. 11, 12.
give, offer, same word.
Var. Read.— T'. .39. 3 the Lord's «B*C*. Edd.
V. 41. 3 So AB^C, Al. La. Tr.^; the Lord « B* L,
Ti. Tr.^ Mrl. IVe. WII. ySoU'DC, Al. La. Scr.
Ti. Tr. [[Tl'fl-.]] ; omit D, OL. F. 42. 3 So A C* C^,
Al. La. So: Ti. Tr. 3Icl. ; few things are needful,
or one X B C^ L, We. [[TF//.]] ; omit D, OL.
y So AC, Al.^ La. Tr. Mel. ; for N B L, Ti. We.
[[TP-/?.]] Chap. 11. F. 2. /3 A 0 D, La.; Father
«BL, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. y So XACD,
La. {La. brackets as doubtful as in heaven, so in
earth) ; omit B L, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WII. See
Matt. 6. '.), 10. F. 4. j3 So «' A C D, La. ; omit
a* B L, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. {See Matt. G. 13.)
13 If ye then, being evil, know how to
give good gifts unto your children : how
much more shall ijour heavenly Father
give the Holy Spirit to them that ask
him?
14 If ' And he was casting out a devil,
and it was dumb. And it came to pass,
when the devil was gone out, the dumb
spake ; and the people wondered.
1.5 But some of them said, / He casteth
out devils through t Beelzebub the chief
of the devils.
16 And others, ^ tempting him =, 5 sought
of him a sign from heaven.
17 ''But 'he, knowing their thoughts,
said unto them. Every kingdom divided
against itself is brought to desolation ;
and "^a house divided against a house
fallethe.
15 If Satan also 'be divided 7 against
himself, how shall his kingdom stand?
because ye say that I cast out devils
through p Beelzebub /3.
ly And if I by /3 Beelzebub /3 cast out
devils, by whom do your sons cast them
out? therefore shall they be your judges.
20 But if I 'with the finger of God cast
out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God
''is come 8 upon you.
21 'When ^a'J strong man armed keep-
eth his 1" palace '", big goods are in
peace :
22 But '"when a stronger than he shall
come upon him, and overcome him, he
taketh from him all his armour wherein
he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
23 " He that is not with me is against
me : and he that gathereth not with me
scattereth.
24 o When the unclean spirit is gone out
of a man, he walketh through dry places,
seeking rest ; and finding none, he saith,
I wiU retm-n unto my house whence I
came out.
25 And when he cometh, he findeth it
swept and garnished.
2G Then goeth he, and taketh to him
seven other spirits more wicked than
himself ; and they enter in, and dwell
there : and f the last state of that man
II is 11 worse than the first.
27 IT And it came to pass, as he spake
these things, a certain '^ woman of the
company lifted up her voice ^, and said
unto him, 9 Blessed is the womb that
bare thee, and the paps which thou hast
sucked.
28 But he said, "yea 'rather ", blessed
are they that hear the word of God,
and keep it.
29 IT ' And when the people were ^* ga-
thered 1* thick together, he began to say.
This /3 is an evil generation : they seek
a si.gn ; and there shaU no sign be given
it, but the sign of Jonas y the prophet y.
30 For as ' Jonas was a sign unto the
Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man
be to this generation.
31 "The queen of the south shall rise up
in the judgment with the men of this
generation, and condemn them : for she
came from the utmost parts of the earth
to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and, be-
hold, 15 a greater i^ than Solomon is here.
Var. Rexd. — ^ y^ jp, .j g makino trial of liim Me.
^ V. 17. So Al. Be. De W. Wo. ; "house fails against
house {as the city is wrecked) Me. ; house after
house falls Bit. 1 V. 18. i.e. has been (/if. was) di-
vided. « r. 20. is come unawares Be.; is already
come Mel.- ^ V. 21. the. ^'^ So Mel.; courtyard,
homestead De W. Me. Wo. - — n V. 20. becomes.
1- F. 27. So De IF. Mel. ; woman lifted up her voice
out of the crowd Me. " F. 28. Yea truly, but Al.
Me. Wo. 1* F. 29. .gathering. ^'^ Vs. 31, 32. Ut.
more; so Al. Da. Me.
Var. Read.— F«. 18, 19. /3 Beelzebul. F. 29. /3
Insert generation «ABD, Edd. y So AC, Mel.;
omit « B D L, Al. La. Ti. Tr.
The Pharisees rebuked.
St. LUKE, 12.
Christ preacheth to his disciples.
II See Matt.
5. 15.
r Matt. 6. 23.
y Matt. 23.
r Tit. 1. 15.
1 Or, OS
are nbh
c Matt.
g Matt. 23,
/. f s. 5. 9.
32 The men of Nineve shall rise up in
the judgment with this generation, and
shall condemn it : for ' they repented at
the preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, i^ a
greater i^ than Jonas is here.
3S /3 1/ No man p, when he hath lighted
a IS candle i^, putteth it i' in a secret
place 1', neither imder i* a II bushel i^, but
on I'Ja candlestick i**, that they which
come in may see the light.
31 ' The =») light '^ of the body is ^ the p
eye : y therefore y when thine eye is
single, thy whole body & also S is full of
light ; but when thine eye is evil, thy
body also is full of darkness.
35 j3 Take heed therefore ^i that the light
which is in thee be not 2' darkness.
36 23 If thy whole body therefore he full
of light, having no part dark, the whole
shall be full of light ^3, as when fthe
bright shining of a ^'^ candle i^ doth give
thee light /3.
37 IT And as he spake, a certain Pharisee
besought him to dine with him : and he
went in, and sat down to meat.
38 And "when the Pharisee saw it, he
marvelled that he had not first 23,;,,ash-
ed33 before dinner.
39 'And the Lord said unto him. Now
do ye Pharisees make clean the outside
of the cup and the platter ; but ^4 o youj.
inward part^'^ is full of ravening and
wickedness.
40 Ye fools, did not he that made that
which is without make that which is
within alsoV
41 <>■ But rather "^ give alms II of such
things as ye have-^; and, behold, all
things are clean unto you.
42 ' But woe vmto you, Pharisees ! for ye
tithe mint and rue and all manner of
herbs, and pass over judgment and the
love of God: these ought ye to have
done, and not to leave the other undone.
43 / Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love
the uppermost seats in the synagogues,
and greetings in the markets /3.
44 V Woe imto you, fi scribes and Phari-
sees, hypocrites ^ ! ''for ye are as graves
which appear not, and ythe men that
walk overy them are not aware of them.
4.") 1[ Then answered one of the lawj-ers,
and said unto him, ^ Master 26, thus say-
ing thou 27 reproachest 27 us also.
41) And he said, Woe unto you also, ye
lawyers ! ' for ye lade men with burdens
grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves
touch not the burdens with one of your
fingers.
47 '' Woe unto you ! for ye build the se-
pulchres of the prophets, and your fathers
killed them.
Var. Rend.— is F. 33. lamp. ■ '^T So Be.; into
hiding De W. {so La. Ti. with most MSS.) ; into a
cellar Al. Me. Wo. Mel. 1^ the bushel.- i^ the
lamp-stand. 20 jr_ sj lamp {same word as candle,
V. 33, 36). 21 Y_ 35. So De W. Wo. Mel. and
{nearly) Al. ; whether the light be not Se. Bu.
Me. 22 y_ 36, g0 (^tiig whole, i.e. everything around
thee) Wo. ; If thy body be all light .... light indeed
shall it be altogether Be. Me. Comp. Matt. 6. 22.
23 V. 38. So Al. De W. ; bathed il/e. ^ V. 39.
the inward part of yourselves Wo. 25 y_ 41. give
as alms what is therein (in the cup and platter)
Be. Da. De W. Me. Mel. ; .... what is within Al. Wo.
{i.e. your goods Al. ; i.e. your hearts and your goods
Wo.) 2Vi V. 45. i.e. Teacher. ■ ■ 27 Rather revilest
Be. Me. (ill-treatest Da.)
Vau. Bead.— r. 33. j3 So N B C D, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel.
We. Wll. ; But no man A, La.. ■ V. 34. /3 So H' ;
thine «* A B C D, Bdd. y So AC; omit NBDL.
Edd. S So most 31SS. Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. WH. ; nmit
CD, La. Vs. 35, 36. /3 are omitted by D, OL., WH.-
V. 43. 0 So most MSS. Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. WH. ;
add, and the fir.st places at feasts C D, ia.i Cotnp.
Matt. 23. 0, 7. V. 41. ^ So AT), La.^; o»m« « B C L,
Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WII. y SoU'BC'L, Al.^ Ti. Tr.^
Mel. We. WH. ; men when they walk over A D, La.
48 28 Truly 28 ye bear witness that ye
allow the deeds of your fathers : for they
indeed killed them, and j'e build /3 their
sepulchres j3.
49 Therefore also said the wisdom of
God, ' I will send them prophets and
apostles, and some of them they shall
slay and (3 persecxite /3 :
50 That the blood of all the prophets,
which was shed from the foundation of
the world, may be required of this gene-
ration ;
51 "' From the blood of Abel unto » the
blood of Zacharias, which perished be-
tween the altar and the temple : verily
I say unto you. It shall be required of
this generation.
52 ° Woe unto you, lawj'ers ! for ye have
taken away the key of knowledge : ye
entered not in yourselves, and them that
were entering in ye II hindered.
.53 And ^ as he said these things unto
them fi, the scribes and the Pharisees be-
gan to 29 urge him vehemently 29, and to
30 provoke him to speak ^o of many things :
.54 Laying wait for him, /Sand P seeking ^
to catch something out of his mouth,
7 that they might accuse him-y.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Christ jTieacheth to his disi.ipl<-s to avoid hypo
crtsii and Jutrfuhicss in pubh^hinrf his docti oit
U witiitth the pi.ople to beuaic of coitlousnas
by the parable of the rich i in ii/i t up
g-ieattr bains 2J lie mu i ful
of earthly things 31 but f
CrOd .ii give alms 36 bf / to
open to our lord ulu-ii 41
Christ h ministers are tt t u
49 and look for persecution -i lit ] tnple
must tale this time of yi lui, jS bicaiae it is
a fearful thing to die without reconciliation
IN "the mean time, when there were
gathered together an innumerable mul-
titude of people, insomuch that they
trode one upon another, he began to say
unto his disciples i first of all, '' Beware
ye 1 of the leaven of the Pharisees, which
is hypocrisy.
2 "^Por there is nothing covered, that
shall not be 2 revealed 2; neither hid, that
shall not be known.
3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken
in darkness shall be heard in the light ;
and that which ye have spoken in the
ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon
the housetops.
4 ■'And I say unto you 'my friends, Be
not afraid of them that kill the body,
and after that have no more that they
can do.
5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall
fear : Fear him, which after he hath kill-
ed hath power to cast into ^ hell 3; yea,
I say unto you. Fear him.
6 Are not five sparrows sold for two
II farthings, and not one of them is for-
gotten before God?
7 But even the very hairs of your head
are all numbered. Fear not therefore :
ye are of more value than many sparrows.
8 / Also I say unto you. Whosoever shall
confess me before men, him shall the Son
of man also confess before the angels of
God:
Maik 8. 15.
h Matt. 16.
:_Matt. 10.
Mark 4. 22.
Matt.10.28.
• John 15.
14, 15.
Jlark 8. 38.
2 Tim. 2, 12.
1 John 2.23.
Var. Rend. — 28 v. 48. So then De W. Me.
29 V. 53. So (to press vehemently upon him) Al.
3Ie. ; to be angered against him De W. ; to have
grievous spite Mel. ^o so Be. ; question him
De W. Me. C/uip. 12. i V. 1. So Al. Be. Da. Mel.;
Above all beware ye De W. Me.- '^ r. 2. Lit. un-
covered. 3 Y. 5. Gehenna.
Var. Read. — r. 48. 3 -So A C, ia.i Tr.^ Mel. ; omit
«BDL, Al. Ti. rr.i We. WH. V. 49. j3 So «BCL,
31el. WH. ; di-ive out A D, Al.''^ La. Ti. Tr.^
r. 53. P So AD, La. Mel. ; when he had gone out
thence « B C L, Al. Ti. Tr.'^ We. WH. V. 54. j3 So
nearlii A C D, La. Tr.l- Mel. {in part) ; omit N B L,
Al. Ti. We. WH. V So A CD, La. Tr.^ Mel.; omit
« B, Al. Ti. We. WH.
Parable of the rich man.
St. LUKE, 12.
The duty of Christ's miniiiters.
g Matt. 12.
Mark's. 28.
lJohn5.16.
;. Jtatt. 10.
19.
Markl.'i.ll.
Eccles. 11.
l'Cor.1.^.32.
I Ps. 39. 6.
Jer. 17. 11.
> Matt. 6.
9 But he that denieth me before men
shall be denied before the angels of God.
10 And » whosoever shall speak a word
against the Son of man, it shall be
forgiven him: but unto him that blas-
phemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall
not be forgiven.
11 ''And when they bring you unto the
synagogues, and unto magistrates, and
powers, take ye no thought how |3 or
what thing |3 ye shall answer, or what ye
shall say :
12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you
*in the same hour* what ye ought to
say.
13 IT And /3 one of the companv said ^
unto him, ^ Master ^, speak to my brother,
that he divide the inheritance with me.
11 And he said unto him, 'Man, who
made me a judge or a divider over you V
1.5 And he said unto them, ' Take" heed,
and beware of /3 oovetousness j3 : for ^ a
man's life consisteth not in the abundance
of the things which he possesseth ^.
16 And he spake a parable unto them,
saying. The ground of a certain rich
man brought forth plentifully:
17 And he thought within himself, say-
ing. What shall I do, because I have no
room where to bestow my fruits?
IS And he said. This will I do : I will
pull down my bams, and build greater ;
and there will I bestow all my ;3 fruits^
and my goods.
19 And I will say to my soul, ' Soul,
thou ha.st much goods laid up for many
years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, and
be merry.
20 But God .said unto him, T?iou fool,
this night ^ !| '" thy soul shall be requir-
ed ' of thee : " then whose shall those
things be, which thou hast provided :■'
21 So is he that layeth up treasure for
himself, " and is not rich toward God.
22 IT And he said unto his disciples,
Therefore I say unto you, * P Take no
thought 8 for your life, what ye shall eat ;
neither for the body, what ye shall put
on.
2f, The life is more than meat, and the
body is more than raiment.
24 Consider the ravens : for they neither
sow nor reap ; which neither have store-
house nor barn ; and ? God feedeth them :
how much more are ye better than the
fowls V
2.5 And which of you with ^ taking
thought* can add to his ^ stature ^ one
cubit y
26 If ye then be not able to do wthatw
thing which is least, why ^t^ke ye
thoughts for the rest?
27 Consider the lilies /3 how they grow :
they toil not, they spin not ^ ; and yet
I say unto you, that Solomon in all his
glory was not arrayed like one of these.
Var. Rend.—* F. 12. Lit. at the hour itself Al.
^ V. l.S. i.e. Teacher. 8 V. 15. not because a man
has abundance does his {true) life therefore consist
in the things which he possesses AL Da. ; not by
a man having abundance does his life come from
the things .... .Ife. (i.e. abundance is not needed to
let a tnan lire by his goods) ; though a man have
abundance his life is not one of the things which
he possesses Be W. '' V. 20. So practical!!/ Bu.
Da. De W. Me. ; lit. they require thy soul ; perhaps
they (i.e. the anaels) are demanding Al. ; so nearly
Be. 8 p-s. 22, 25, 26. fTake thought, i.e. be over-
careful). 9 p- 25. So Be.; age ('span of life') Al.
Da. Me. ■ 10 V. 26. even that.
Var. Bead.— CTop. 12. V. 11. /3 So «AB, Al. La.
Ti. Tr.^ WII.^; omit D, OL.- — V. 13. /3 So perhaps
NBL, Ti. Mel. irn. ; said from out of the crowd
A D, Al. La. Tr.^ T'. 15. (3 all covetousness
« A B D, Edd. V. IS. 3 So a* A, Al. La. Ti. Tr.^
Mel. ; com ^?'' «' B L, rj-.l TFZf.l V. 27. fi So
KABL, La. Tr.^ We. WJI. ; how they neither spin
nor weave D, Cur., Al. Ti. Mel. Comp. Matt. 6. 28.
28 If then God so /3 clothe the grass,
wliich is to day in the field J3, and to
morrow is cast into the oven ; how much
more will he clothe you, O ye of little
faith ?
29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat,
or what ye shall drink, || neither " be ye
of doubtful mind".
30 For all these things do the nations
of the world seek after : and your Father
knoweth that ye have need of these
things.
31 11 ■■ But rather seek ye /3 the kingdom
of God |8 ; and y all y these things shall
be added unto you.
32 Fear not, little flock ; for « it is your
Father's good pleasure to give you the
kingdom.
33 ' Sell that ye have, and give alms ;
"provide yourselves bags which wax not
old, a treasure in the heavens that fail-
eth not, where no thief approacheth,
neither moth corrupteth.
31 For where your treasure is, there will
your heart be also.
35 ' Let your loins be girded about, and
V pour lights burning ;
36 And ye yourselves like unto men that
wait for their lord, when he will return
from the wedding ; that when he cometh
and knocketh, they may open unto him
immediately.
37 * Blessed are those servants, whom the
lord when he cometh shall find watching :
verily I say unto you, that he shall gird
himself, and make them to sit down to
meat, and will i^ come forth ^^ and serve
them.
38 And if he shall come in the second
watch, or come in the third watch, and
find them so, blessed are those servants.
39 "And this know, that if the goodman
of the house had known what hour the
thief would come, he would /Shave watch-
ed, and)3 not have suffered his house to
be broken through.
10 '' Be ye therefore ready also : for the
Son of man cometh at an hour when ye
think not.
41 i; Then Peter said unto him. Lord,
speakest thou this parable unto us, or
even to all ?
42 And the Lord said, <^Who then is
that faitliful and wise steward, whom his
lord shall make ruler over his household,
to give t/tetn their portion of meat in due
season ?
43 Blessed is that servant, whom his
lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
44 •' Of a truth I say unto you, that he
will make him ruler over all that he
hath.
45 ' But and if that servant say in his
heart. My lord delayeth his coming ; and
shall begin to beat the menservants and
maidens, and to eat and drink, and to
be drunken ;
46 The lord of that servant will come
in a day when he looketh not for him,
and at an hour when he is not aware,
and will li cut him in sunder, and will
appoint him his portion with the i^ un-
believers 1*.
47 And .''that servant, which knew his
lord's will, and '■'prepared not himself^*.
Yar. Rend.— >i V. 29. So (doubtful, i.e. between hope
and .fear) Al. Be. Da. Wo. Mel. ; raise your thoughts
and wishes high De W. Me. 1^ v. 37. come to them
Al. De W. Me. " V. 46. imfaithful Me.
1* V. 47. So perhaps De W. ; made not ready Al.
Be. Me.
Var. Read.— F. 28. /3 So A. La. Tr.^ ; clothe in
the field the gi-ass which to day is « B L, Al. Ti.
Tr.^ Mel. We. WH. P. 31. /3 So A D-, Mel.; his
kingdom N B D*, La. Ti. Tr. We. WH. v So
«"AD, iff.'; omit «* B L, Al. Ti. Tr. .Mel. We. WH.
F. 39. /3 So «<■ N« B L, Al. La. Tr.^ WH. ; omit
N'^D, Ti.
Christ preacheth repentance.
St. LUKE, 13.
He healeth the crooled iDoman.
DOMINI
;, Lev. 5. 17.
; Matt. 20.
iiavk 10.38
II Or,
k Jlatt. 10.
neither did according to his will, shall
be beaten with many stripes.
4S 9 But he that knew not, and did com-
mit things worthy of stripes, shall be
beaten with few stripes. For unto whom-
soever much is given, of him shall be
much required : and to whom men have
committed much, of him they will ask
the more.
49 IT '' I am come to send fire on the
earth ; and ^^ what will I, if it be al-
ready kindled '^ ?
50 But * I have a baptism to be bap-
tized with ; and how am I i'' || straiten-
ed ^-'i till it be accomplished !
51 ' Suppose ye that I i' am come 17 to
give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay ;
' but rather division :
52 "' For from henceforth there shall be
five in one house divided, three against
two, and i^two against three.
53 The father shall be divided against
the son i', and the son against the father ;
the mother against the daughter, and the
daughter against the mother; the mother
in law against her daughter in law, and
the daughter in law against her mother
in law.
5i H And he said also to the people,
" When ye see ^ a cloud j3 rise y out of y
the west, straightway ye say. There
oometh a shower ; and so it is.
55 And when ye see the south wind
blow, ye say, There will be heat ; and it
Cometh to pass.
56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face
of the sky and of the earth ; but how is
it that ye do not /3 discern /3 this time?
57 Yea, and why even of yom-selves
judge ye not what is right?
58 IT 15 » When " thou goest with thine
adversary to the magistrate, r us thou art
in the way, give diligence that thou may-
est be delivered from him ; lest he hale
thee to the judge, and the judge deliver
thee to the oflicer, and the ^" officer »"
cast thee into prison.
59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart
thence, till thou hast paid the very last
II mite.
CHAPTEE 13.
1 Christ preacheth repentance upon the punish-
ment of the GulUieans, ami others. 6 The fruit-
less fii trrr mat; vot Ufa n't. 11 //.• hralrth the
illfi of III,' ir,,,-d ill )!,.• I,, arts ,f lir< r/„,scii, hi)
the pariihir ,,f fh.- in-niii uf nn,^t,,,;l s,;;l. and
Of h-
gate,
and
L-tk
lUem.
THERE iwere present i at that sea-
son some that told him of the
GaliliEans, whose blood Pilate had min-
gled with their sacrifices.
2 And Jesus answering said unto them,
Suppose ye that these Galilceans -were
sinners 2 above all the Galilseans, be-
cause they suffered such things ?
o I tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent,
ye shall all /3 likewise /3 perish.
Var. Rend.— 15 v. 49. So Wo. ; what desire have
I that it were already kindled I Ba. Da. De W. Me.
Mel. ; what will I ? would that it were already
kindled Al. ; what can I desire further if only it
have been already kindled ? £e. i" V. 50. So
( = distressed) Al. Me.; so (= filled with yearning)
Be. De XV. Wo. 17 V. 51. Lit. came (or came
hither). ^ i^ yg 53^ 53. two against three shall be
divided, the father against the son Im. Ti. 'fr. Mel.
WU. i« V. 58. For when. 20 exactor Al. Be.
Da. Me. ; gaoler Mel. Chap. 13. 1 V. 1. i.e. came
Al. De W. V. 2. So Al. ; were made, or shewn
to be, sinners Me.
Var. Read.— F. .54. /3 a cloud NABL, La. Ti. Tr.
Mel. We. WH. ; the cloud D, Al.^ Ser. perhaps.
y So A D, La. Mel. ; over N B L, Ti. Tr. We. WJT.
V. 56. j3 So AD, La. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. ; know how
to discern « B L, 'iV.l WJI. Chap. 13. V. 3. /3
equally N B D, Edd.
4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the
tower in Siloam fell, and slew them,
think ye that they were 1| sinners above
aU men that dwelt in Jerusalem ?
5 I tell you. Nay : but, except ye repent,
ye shall all /SUkewisejS perish.
6 11 He spake also this parable; "A
certain man had a fig tree planted in
his vineyard; and he came and sought
fruit thereon, and found none.
7 Then said he unto the dresser of his
vineyard, Behold, these three years I
come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and
find none : cut it down; ^^why cum-
bereth it the ground ^ ?
8 And he answering said unto him,
Lord, let it alone this year also, till I
shall dig about it, and dung it:
9 And if it ^ bear frait, tvell : and if
not, then after that thou shalt ^ cut it
down.
10 And he was teaching in one of the
synagogues on the sabbath.
11 ',\ And, behold, there was a woman
which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen
years, and was bowed together, and
could '^in no wise Uft up herself*.
12 And when Jesus saw her, he called
her to him,, and said unto her, Woman,
thou art loosed from thine infirmity. '
13 ''And he laid his hands on her; and
immediately she was made straight, and
glorified God.
14 And the ruler of the synagogue
answered with indignation, because that
Jesus had healed on the sabbath day,
and said unto the people, 'There are six
days in which men ought to work : in
them therefore come and be healed, and
■' not on the sabbath day.
15 The Lord then answered him, and
said, fiThou hypocrite 0, 'doth not each
one of you on the sabbath loose his ox
or his ass from the stall, and lead him
away to watering ?
10 And ought not this woman, /being
a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan
hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be
loosed from this bond on the sabbath
day ?
17 And 5 when he had said^ these things,
all his adversaries were ashamed : and
all the people rejoiced for all the glorious
things that were done bv him.
18 1[ /3 5 Then said he^. Unto what is
the kingdom of God like ? and where-
unto shall I resemble it ?
19 It is like a grain of mustard seed,
which a man took, and cast into his
garden ; and it grew, and waxed a
^ great j3 tree; and the fowls of the air
lodged in the branches of it.
20 And again he said, Whereunto shall
took and hid in three || measures of
meal, till the whole was leavened.
22 ''And he went through the cities and
villages, teaching, and journeying to-
ward Jerusalem.
23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are
there few that be saved ? And he said
unto them,
24 IT ''Strive to enter in at the strait
Mark 3.
ch. C. 7.
& 14. 3.
h Matt. 9.
3.-1.
Mark G. 6.
k Matt. 7.
Var. Rend.— 3 v. 7. why does it (besides its own
vmfruitfulness) make the land also tmfruitful ? Al.
Be. De W. Me. ■* V. 11. So Da. De W. Mel.; not
lift herself upright Al. Me. -^ V. 17. when he was
saying.
Var. Read. — F. 5. j3 equally A D, La. ; in the
same manner N B L, Al. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We. WH.
V. 9. p So A D, La. Tr.^ Mel. ; bear fruit after
that (more lit. for the future), well, but if not,
thou Shalt «BL, Al. Ti. Tr.' WU. V. 15. /3 So
D ; Ye hypocrites « AB L, Edd. V. 18. ^ So AD,
La.'^ ; He said therefore « B L, Al. Ti. Tr.'- Mel. We.
I(7/.i V. 19. /3 So A, ^?.i La.' Tr.'- Mel.; omit
«BDL, Ti. We. WU.
Christ reproveth Herod and Jerusalem. St. LUKE, 14.
& 13. 33.
Kom. 9. 31.
m Ps. 32. 6.
He healeth the dropsy.
> Ps. US. 26.
Matt. 21. 9.
Mark 11.10.
^gate^: for 'many, I say unto you, will
seek to enter in, and 5 shall not be able.
25 "When once the master of the house
is risen up, and "hath shut to the door,
and ye begin to stand without, and to
knock at the door, saying, "Lord, /SLord^.
open unto us; and he** shall answer and
say unto you, v I know you not whence
ye are:
20 /SThen shall ye begin to say. We
have eaten and drunk in thy presence,
and thou hast taught in our streets.
27 There shall be* » weeping and gnash-
ing' of teeth, 'when ye shall see Abra-
ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the
prophets, in the kingdom of God, and
you yourselves thrust out.
20 And they shall come from the east,
and from, the west, and from the north,
and from the south, and shall sit down
in the kingdom of God.
.■:i> "And. behold, there are last which
shall be first, and there are first which
shall be last.
.'il IT The same /3day;3 there came cer-
tain of the Pharisees, sa.ving unto him,
Get thee out, and depart hence : for
Herod 'OwUlio kill thee.
32 And he said unto them. Go ye,
and tell that fox. Behold, I cast out
devils, and I do cures to day and to
morrow, and the third day 'I n shall
be pi^rfected^i.
WA Nevertheless I must i^^alki^ to day,
and to morrow, and the day following:
for it cannot be that a prophet perish
out of Jerusalem.
'ii 'J O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which kiU-
est the prophets, and stonest them that
are sent unto thee; how often would I
have gathered thy children together, as
a hen doth gather her brood under her
wings, and ye would not !
3.5 Behold, =your house is left unto you
j3 desolate J3 : and i^yerilyi^ i gay unto
you. Ye shall not see me, until ythe
time come wheny ye shall say, "Blessed
is he that cometh in the name of the
Lord.
CHAPTER 14.
2 Christ healeth the dropsy on the sahhath :
7 teacheth humilit;/ : 12 to fea^st the poor: 15
under the parable of the great supper, sheweth
how worldly minded nien, who contemn the
word of God, shall be shut out of heaven.
2.5 7'hose who will be his disciples, to hear
their cross must make their aecoimts afore-
hand, lest with shame tliey revolt from him
afterward, 34 and become altogether unprojit-
able, like salt that hath lost his savour.
AN D it came , to pass, as he went in-
- to the house of one of the chief
Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath
day, that they watched him.
2 And, behold, there was a certain
man before him which had the drop.sy.
Var. Rend.— 6 r*. 24, 2.5. So Al. Be. Da. Be W.
Me. {so Ti. with A) ; shall not be able when once
....open unto u^. And he La. ' V. 27. So Me.
Mel. ; rather servants, workmen, Al. • 8 jr 28.
There shall there be Al. 9 the (i.e. the great)
weeping and gnashing Al. ; or the weeping . . of
hell Me. w V. 31. is minded to Al. " F. 32.
So {or strictly am perfected) i.e. by death Al. Wo. ;
come to an end (of my working) Be. Da. Me.
1- V. 33. St Wo. Mel. ; journey Al. ; depai-t Me. {same
tvord as depart v. 31). 1^ V. 35. Omit.
Var. Read.— F. 24. j3 So AA, Mel. ; door N B D L,
Xa.l Ti. Tr. We. WH. V. 25. /3 So AD, ia.i Mel.:
omit NBL, Ti. Tr. We. WH. Vs. 26, 27. j3 So B, Al.
La. Ti. Tr.i Mel. We. WH. ; When ye begin then
to say ... . he shall say N A D L, Tr.^ V. 31 . /3 So
B3, La. Tr.^ ; hour (rather that veiT hour) « AB*D,
Al. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We. WH. V. 35. ^ So B ; emit
«AB, Edd. y So A D, La. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We.;
omit «BL, WH.
3 And Jesus answering spake unto the
lawyers and Pharisees, saying, " Is it
lawful to heal on the sabbath day? 3
4 And they held their peace. And he
I took him i, and healed him, and let him
go ;
5 And answered them, saying, ''Which
of you shall have an j3 ass (3 or an ox fal-
len into a pit, and will not straightway
pull him out on the sabbath day y
C And they could not answer him again
to these things.
7 1[ And he put forth a parable to those
which were bidden, when he marked
how they chose out the chief 2 rooms ^;
saying unto them,
8 When thou art bidden of any man to
a wedding, sit not down in the liighest
^ room 3; lest a more honourable man
than thou be bidden of him;
9 And he that bade thee and him come
and say to thee. Give this man place ;
and thou begin with shame to take the
lowest 3 room ^.
10 <^ But when thou art bidden, go and
sit down in the lowest ^ room 3; that
when he that bade thee cometh, he may
say unto thee. Friend, go up higher :
then Shalt thou have worship in the
presence of^ them that sit at meat with
thee.
II "Tor whosoever exalteth himself
shall be * abased*; and he that -^hum-
bleth* himself shall be exalted.
12 II Then said he also to him that
bade him. When thou makest a dinner
or a supper, call not thy friends, nor
thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor
ihy rich neighbours ; lest they also bid
thee again, and a recompence be made
thee.
13 But when thou makest a feast, call
•■the poor, the maimed, the lame, the
blind :
14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for they
cannot recompense thee: /3for/3 thou
.shalt be recompensed at the resurrec-
tion of the just.
15 H And when one of them that sat
at meat with him heard these things,
he said unto him, / Blessed is he that
shah eat bread in the kingdom of God.
16 a Then said he unto him, A certain
man made a great supper, and bade
many :
17 And '■sent his servant at supper
time to say to them that were bidden.
Come ; for all things are now ready.
18 And they all with one consent began
to make excuse. The first said unto
him, I have bought a piece of ground,
and I must needs go and see it: I pray
thee 5 have me excused^.
19 And another said, I have bought
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove
them: I pray thee ^have me excused^.
20 And another said, I have married a
wife, and therefore I cannot come.
21 So that sen-ant came, and shewed
his lord these things. Then the master
of the house being angry said to his ser-
vant. Go out quickly into the streets and
lanes of the city, and bring in hither the
poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and
the blind.
22 And the servant said. Lord, it is
Var. Rend.— CAoi). 14. > V. 4. took hold of him
Dew. Me. Mel. '■' V. 7- i.e. places Al. rfe.
M.V. 8, 9, 10. i.e. place. * V. 11. abase, humble,
same word. ^ ,.-j, jg^ jg gg practically Al. DeW.]
' "y excuse Me.
have nae as one
«B^V^?,^'',~^*",?-.^''o ^- ^- ^ ^o ^^ "(Id or not?
«BDL, Etld.--V. 5. 3 S« «L, OL. Vulg. Memph.,
Scr. ; a sheep D ; a son A B, Theb. Cur. Pesh . Al
NABL, Edd. r. 14. /3 So «'ABD, Al. La. Tr
Mel. We. WH.; but N*, Ti.
[C]
Parable of the lost sheej).
St. LUKE, 15.
and of the prodigal son.
Mark 8. 34.
ch. 9. 23.
2 Tim. 3. 12.
done ai3 thou hast commanded, and yet
there is room.
28 And the lord said tmto the servant,
Go out into the highways and hedge.s,
and compel thnn to come in, that my
house may be filled.
2 1- For I say unto you, » That none of
those men which were bidden shall taste
of my supper.
2.') irAnd there went great multitudes
with him : and he turned, and said un-
to them,
20 ' If any man come to me, ' and hate
not his father, and mother, and wife,
and children, and brethren, and sisters,
'"yea, and his own life also, he cannot
be my disciple.
27 And "whosoever doth not bear his
cross, and come after me, cannot be my
disciple.
28 For " which of you, intending to build
a tower, sitteth not down first, and coimt-
eth the cost, whether he have sufficient
to finish it !
29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the
foundation, and is not able to finish It,
all that behold it begin to mock him,
30 Saying, This man began to build, and
was not able to finish.
31 Or what king, ''going to make war
against another king '', sitteth not down
first, and consnlteth whether he be able
with ten thousand to meet him that
Cometh against him with twenty thou-
sand ?
32 7 Or else ', while the other is yet a
great way off, he sendeth an ambassage,
and desireth conditions of peace.
3o So likewise, whosoever he be of you
that forsaketh not all that he hath, he
cannot be my disciple.
34 IT ''/3 Salt ^ is good: but if ythe salty
have lost his savour, wherewith shall it
be seasoned?
33 It is neither fit for the land, nor
yet for the dunghill ; hut men cast it out.
Ho that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
CHAPTEK 15.
I Tiie parnUc of the lost sliccp : 8 of the piece
of silivr; 11 of the 2>roit!ijal son.
irpHEN "drew near unto himi all the
JL - publicans ^ and sinners for to hear
him.
2 And the Pharisees and scribes mur-
mured, saying. This man receiveth sin-
ners, '' and eateth vrith them.
3 ir And he spake this parable mito
them, saying,
4 <^What man of you, having an hundred
sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not
leave the ninety and nine in the wilder-
ness, and go after that which is lost,
until he find it?
.5 Anil when he hath found it, he layeth
it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
6 And when he cometh home, he calleth
together his friends and neighbours, say-
ing mito them. Rejoice with me ; for I
have found my sheep <* which was lost.
7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall
be in heaven over one sinner that ro-
penteth, ' rtiore than over ninety and nine
just persons, which need no repentance.
5 IT Either what woman having ten
II pieces of silver, if she lose one piece,
doth not light a candle, and sweep the
house, and seek diligently till she find itf
!) And when she hath found it, she call-
eth her friends and her neighbours to-
Vau. Rend.—" V. 31. marching to meet another
king vmto battle DeW. Me. T V. .32. i.e. But if
be -not able DeW. Me. Chap. 15. i F. 1. So
Me. ; Now there were drawing near (or continually
about hirn) Al. DeW. '^i.e. tax-gatherers.
Vau. Read. — V. 3t. p So A D, La. ; Salt then
IBL, Al. Ti. rr.i Mel. We. WH. — y So A, Mel.;
even the salt H B T> Jj, Al. La. Ti. Tr. WIT.
gether, saying. Rejoice with me; for I
have found the piece which I had lost.
10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy
in the presence of the angels of God
over one sinner that repentoth.
11 IT And he said, A certain man had
two sons :
12 And the younger of them said to his
father. Father, give me the portion 3 of
goods * that falleth to me. And he divided
unto them fhls li\'ing.
13 And not many days after the younger
son gathered all together, and took his
journey into a far country, and there
wasted his substance with riotous Hving.
It And when he had spent aU, there
arose a mighty famine in that land; and
he began to be in want.
15 Aid he went and joined himself to
a citizen of that country ; and he sent
him into his fields to feed swine.
10 And he would fain have filled his
beUy with the * husks* that the swine
did eat : and no man ^ gave unto him ^.
17 And when he came to himself, he
said. How many hired servants of my
father's have bread enough and to spare,
and I |8 perish /3 with hunger!
18 I will arise and go to my father, and
will say unto him. Father, I have sinned
against heaven, and before thee,
19 j3And/3 am no more worthy to be
called thy son : make me as one of thy
hired servants.
20 And he arose, and came to his father.
But :'when he was yet a great way off,
his father saw him, and had compassion,
and ran, and fell on his neck, and •> kiss-
ed him 8.
21 And the son said unto him. Father,
I have sinned against heaven, ''and in
thy sight, /3and/3 am no more worthy to
be called thy son. y
22 But the father said to his servants,
^ Bring forth i3 ythe best robey, and put
it on him ; and ])ut a ring on his hand,
and shoes on his feet:
23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and
kill it ; and let us eat, and be merry :
24 ■■ For this my son was dead, and is
alive again ; he was lost, and is found.
And they began to be merry.
25 Now his elder son was in the field :
and as he came and drew nigh to the
house, he heard musick and dancing.
26 And he called one of the servants,
and asked what these things meant.
27 And he said unto him. Thy brother is
come ; and thy father hath killed the
fatted calf, because he hath received him
safe and sound.
28 And he was angry, and would not
go in : ;3 therefore |3 came his father out,
and intreated him.
2!) And he answering said to his father,
Lo, these many years do I ser^-e thee,
neither transgressed I at any time thy
commandment : and yet thou never gavest
me a kid, that I might make merry with
my friends :
30 But as soon as this thy son was
come, which hath devoured thy living
^dth harlots, thou hast killed for him
the fatted calf.
31 And he said unto him. Son, thou
Var. Rend. —3 f. 12. Rather of the estate.
*V. 16. carob-pods Al. DeW. Me. Wo. ^ So Al.
Wo. ; gave them to him De W. Me. " y^ oQ. kissed
him fondly Al. Me.
Var. Re.\d.— PAkti. 15. V. 17. P So A; perish here
(or thus) « B D L, Edd. Vs. 19, 21. 3 Omit
NABD, Edd. (I am no more, ic.) F. 21. y So
AL, OL. Vnl0. Memph. Pesh., Al. La. Ser. Ti. Tr.
Mel. ; add Make me as one of thy hired servants
«BD, [[IFJ=/.]] F. 22. /3 So A, Ti. ; Bring forth
quickly N B D L, ^Z. La. Tr.^ Mel. We. WII. y a
robe, yea the best NABD, Al. La. Ti. Tr. We.
WH. F. 28. /3 and « A B D, Edd.
Parable of the unjust steward.
St. LUKE, 10, 17.
The rich man and Lazarus.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
1 The word
£..(,« in the
Ions three
Sei Ezek.
45.10,ll,li.
the original
a .Tohn 12.
3G.
Ephes. 5.8.
lThess.5.5.
h Dan. 4. 27.
JIatt. 6. 19.
i 19. 21.
ch. 11. 41.
1 Tim. 6. 17,
e Matt. 23.
/ch. 10.29,
vhicl
art ever witli me, and all that I have is
thine.
32 7 It wa.? ' meet that we should make
merry, and be glad : *■ for this thy brother
was dead, and is alive again ; and was
lost, and is found.
CHAPTER Ifi.
1 The parnhli- of thn unjitst ulcimyil 14 Christ
reproveth Iho. htfpocrisy of the cuvrf'>i'y I'Uni-
sees. la The rich glutton, and J..r.'rfx ,!,■■
beggar.
AN D he said also unto his
There was a certain rich u
had a steward ; and the same was ac-
cused unto him that he i had wasted '
his goods.
2 And he called him, and said unto him,
How is it that I hear this of thee? give
- .in account ~ of thy stewardship ; for
thou mayest be no longer steward.
3 Then the steward said within himself,
Wh.at shall I do ? for my lord taketh
away from me the stewardship : I can-
not dig ; to beg I am ashamed.
4 31 am resolved 3 what to do, that,
when I am put out of the stewardship,
they may receive me into their houses.
.5 So he called every one of ■'his lord's*
debtors mito him, and said unto the first.
How much owest thou unto my lord?
6 And he said. An hundred || measures
of oil. And he said unto him. Take thy
bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
7 Then said he to another. And how
much owest thou? And he said. An hun-
dred 5 II measures » of wheat. And he said
unto him. Take thy bill, and vncite fom--
8 And ^the lord'' commended the unjust
steward, because he had done 7 wisely ' :
for the children of this * world ' are ^ in
their generation ^ "wiser 7 than "the chil-
dren of light.
!) And I say unto you, '' Make to yoiu--
selves friends i° of i" the II mammon of un-
righteousness ; that, when 3 ye fail /3,
they may receive you into n everlasting
habitations n.
10 "He that is faithful in that which
is least is faithful also in much : and he
that is unjust in the least is unjust also
in much.
11 If therefore ye have not been faith-
ful in the i^^^m-igiiteous'^ II mammon,
who will commit to your trust the true
riches '
12 And if ye have not been faithful in
that which is another man's, who shall
give you that which is /3 your /3 own ?
13 IT ■'No servant can serve two masters:
for either he will hate the one, and love
the other ; or else he will hold to the
one, and despise the other. Te cannot
serve God and mammon.
It And the Pharisees /3 also J3, 'who
were covetous, heard all these things :
and they derided him.
1.5 And he said unto them, Ye are they
which / justify yomselves before men ;
but »God knoweth your hearts: for ''that
Var. Rend. — ^ V. 32. But it was. Chap. IG.
1 V. 1. was wasting. ^ V. 2. thine accomit.
3 F. 4. X have a thought, I know Al. Be. Da. Me.
Wo. * V. 5. his oiivn lord's Al. Me. ^ V. 7.
quarters Li. (not the same word as in the last versed.
6 Y_ 8. i.g. j,jg i„„i ^/. £e. De W. Me. Wo.
1 Rather, prudently, more prudent, ^Stricthj world-
age. "^ Lit. unto, as touching, their own generation
Al. ife. (i.e. in dealing ivith their fellows De W.
Me. Wo. Mel. ; as to the interests of this life Al.)
10 V. 9. out of, by the use of Al. Be. De W.
Me. Wo. n the, or their, everlasting habitations
Al. 12 V. 11. So Al. De W. Me. Mel. ; deceitful Wo.
Var. Read.— C/»/p. Ifi. V. 9. /3 So «<■«, Vain., La.^
Mel.; it fails !<* ami N'''ABL, Al. La. Ti. Tr. We.
WII. V. 12. ^ So H K D, Al. La. So: Ti. Tr.
WH.^; our B L, WH.^ F. 14. fi Omit « B D L,
Edd. (exeept La.)
which is highly esteemed among men is
abomination in the sight of God.
16 'The law and the prophets were until
John: since that time the kingdom of
God is preached, and every man presseth
into it.
17 13 ''And 13 it is easier for he.aven and
e.arth to pass, than one tittle of the law
In fail.
IS ' Whosoever putteth away his wife,
:iuil marrieth another, committeth adul-
t'_ ry : and whosoever marrieth i^ her that
is put away from her husband i+ commit-
teth adultery.
19 IT 1^ There was i= a certain rich man,
which was clothed in purple and fine
linen, and "'fared i" sumptuously every day :
20 And there was a certain beggar
named Lazarus, v\'hich was laid at his
gate, full of sores,
21 And desiring to be fed with p the
crumbs which fell (3 from the rich man's
table : i' moreover the dogs i^ i** came
and licked 18 his sores.
22 And it came to pass, that the beggar
died, and was carried by the angels into
Abraham's bosom : the rich man also
died, and was buried;
23 And in I'^hell'^ he lift up his eyes,
being in torments, and seeth Abraham
afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
24 And he cried and said, Father Abra-
ham, have mercy on me, and send Laza-
rus, that he may dip the tip of his
finger in water, and "cool my tongue;
for I "am tormented in this flame.
25 But Abraham said, Son, "remember
that thou in thy lifetime ^o receivedst -"
thy good things, and likewise Lazarus
evil things : but now ^ he is /3 comforted,
and thou art tormented.
26 And beside all this, between us and
you there is a great gulf fixed : 21 go
that they which would pass from hence
to you cannot 21 ; neither can they pass to
us, that wotild eome from thence.
27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore,
father, that thou wouldest send him to
my father's house :
28 For I have five brethren ; that he
may testify imto them, lest they also
come into this place of torment.
29 Abraham saith unto him, r They have
Moses and the prophets ; let theru hear
them.
30 And he said, Xay, father Abraham :
but if one went unto them from the
dead, they will repent.
31 And he said unto him. If they hear
not Moses and the prophets, '(neither
will they be persuaded, though one rose
from the dead.
OHAPTER 17.
irirrh' /.',.-, .. inid occasions of offence. 3
[;>■'■ 'C. 6 The power of faith.
7 II' :"/ to God, and not he to us.
11 H' .-.;./. /.,, iriiers. ^1 Of the Icingdom of
(lod. .1./:/ //,,_: cj,,uuii of the /ion of man.
1 npilE^J said ho 1 unto the disciples, " It
-L is impossible but that 2 offences -
will come: but woe ntito him, through
whom they come I
2 It were better for him that a mill-
stone were hanged- about his neck, and
Var. Rend.— 13 T'. 17. But Al. Me. Wo. " V. 18.
Strictly one th.it is put away from an husband Al.
15 V. 19. There was then, or Now there was
Al. Me. 1° .50 Al. ; made meriw DeW. Mel.
17 r. 21. So Al. ; but the very dogs DeW.; yea
and, besides all this, the dogs Be. Me. Wo. Mel.
IS i.e. used to come and lick. is V. 23. Hades, the
world of the dead Al. Ac. ^ F. 25. receivedst in
full Al. Be. Me. Wo. Mel. 21 F. 26. in order that
they which.... may not be able Al. Da. DeW. Me.
Wo. Mel. Chap. 17. 1 F. 1. And ho said Al.
2 i.e. occasions of stumbling.
Var. Read.— F. 21. 3 .S'o H'A, Ln.^ Tr.l Mel. ; that
which fell N*BL, A I. Ti. We. WU.-'—V. 25 B he is
here (or thus) NABD, Edd.
Christ healeth ten lepers.
St. LUKE, 18.
Of the Icingdom of God.
•Lev. 19.17.
Prov. 17.10.
James 5.19.
; Lev. 1.3. 2.
& 14. i!.
Matt. S. 4.
7iMatt.9.2;,
Mark 5. 34,
4 10. 52.
he cast into tlie sea, than that he should
^ offend^ one of these little ones.
3 1[ Take heed to yourselves: i" If thy
brother trespass ^against thee|3, 'rebuke
him; and if he repent, forgive him.
4. And if he trespass against thee seven
times in a day, and seven times ^ in a
day ^ turn again to thee, saying, I re-
pent; thou Shalt forgive him.
,'> And the apostles said unto the Lord,
■* Increase our faith *.
6 ''And the Lord said. If 3 ye had /3
faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye
^ might say!" unto this ^ sycamine'^ tree.
Be thou plucked up by the root, and be
thou planted in the sea; and it ^ should
obey ^ you.
7 But which of you, having a servant
plowing or s feeding cattle 8, will ^say unto
him by and by, when he is come from
the field. Go" and sit down to meat?
S And will not rather say tmto him,
Make ready wherewith I may sup, and
gird thyself, «aiid serve me, till I have
eaten and drunken; and afterward thou
Shalt eat and drink?
!) Doth he thank that servant because
he did the things that were commanded
him? pi trow not/3.
10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have
done all those things which are com-
manded you, say. We are .'unprofitable
servants: we have done that winch was
our duty to do.
11 IT And it came to pass, 5 as he went
to Jerusalem, that he w passed w " through
the midst of Samaria and G-alilee ".
12 And as he entered into a certain
village, there met him ten men that were
lepers, ''which stood afar off:
13 And they lifted up their voices, and
said, Jesu-s, Master, have mercy on us.
14 And when he saw them, he said unto
them, • Go shew yourselves unto the
priests. And it came to pass, that, as
they went, they were cleansed.
15 And one of them, when he saw that
he was healed, turned back, and with
loud voice glorified God,
l(i And fell down on hin face at his
feet, giving him thanks : and he was
Samaritan. .^
17 And Jesus answering said. Were there
not i-teni:* cleansed? but where are the
IS '3 There are not found i^ that re-
turned to give glory to God, save this
stranger.
1!) ^And he said unto him. Arise, go
thy way : thv faith hath made thee whole.
20 H And when he was demanded of the
Pharisees, when the kingdom of God
should come, he a.nswered them and said.
The kingdom of God cometh not ^* || with
observation i' : , , ,
21 ' Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or,
Si5ioi5|3 there! for. i^ i^ehold i=, "the
kingdom of God is ie|| within youi^.
Var Bend. — ^ V. 2. i.e. cause to stumble, lead
astray. * V. .5. Lit. Add unto us faith {i.e. flii-e
us more faith Al. Me. ; (live us faith besides other
virtues Wo.) ^ V. 6. would say Al. Me. "mulberry
Al. Be. 'would have obeyed Al. Me. Mel. — -^ F. 7.
keeping sheep. "^ So De \V.; say unto him when he
is come .... Go straightway Al. Be. La. Me. Ti. Mel.
10 V. 11. was passing Al. " So DeW. ; through
the border, midway between Samaria and Galilee
Al. Be. Me. Wo. 1^ v. 17. the ten. " V. 18. So
Wo. Mel.; Were there not found....? Al. Me. Ti.
-1* V. 20. i.e. in the midst of men's looking for it
jll_ j)/e. li y, 21. lo, behold, sa,m^ word. 1" Sn
Wo. Mel. ; among you, in the midst of you Al. Be.
De W. Me. Da. „ . .. . t, -r
Var. Read.— CAap. 17. V. 3. 3 SoD; omit NABL,
jljjflfl, V. 4. a so A; omit « B D L, Edd. V. fi. p
So D, La. Mel. ; ye have HABUAl. Ti. Tr. We. WH.
V. 9. S So A. D, Lff.i Tr.~ Mel. We.i- ; omit « B L,
Al. Ti. Tr.^ WH. F. 21. /3 Omit «BL, Ti. We. WH.
22 And he said unto the disciples, "The
days will come, when ye shall desire to
see one of the days of the Son of man,
and ye shall not see it.
23 " And they shall say to you, /3 See
here; or, see "there p: go not after them,
nor follow them.
24 I" For as the lightning, /Sthat lighten-
ethjS out of the one part under heaven,
shineth unto the other part under heaven ;
so shall also the Son of man be yin his
day y.
2.5 '' But first must he suffer many
things, and be rejected of this generation.
26 ' And as it was in the days of Noe.
so shall it be also in the days of the
Son of man.
27 They did eat, they drank, they mar-
ried wives, they were given in marriage,
until the day that Noe entered into the
ark, and the flood came, and destroyed
them all.
28 » Likewise also as it was in the days
of Lot ; they did cat, they drank, they
bought, they sold, they planted, they
builded ;
2!) But 'the same day that Lot went
out of Sodom it rained fire and brim-
stone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
30 Even thus shall it be in the day
when the Son of man "is revealed.
31 In that day, he •'which shall be upon
the housetop, and his stuff in the house,
let him not come down to take it away :
and he that is in the field, let him like-
wise not return back.
32 'J Remember Lot's wife.
33 « Whosoever shall seek to /3gave/3 his
life shall lose it; and whosoever shall
lose his life shall 17 preserve >' it.
31 " I tell you, in that night there shall
be two men in one bed; the one shall be
taken, and the other shall be left.
3.5 Two iromen shall be grinding together ;
the one shall be taken, and the other
left.
30 p II Two men shall be in the field ;
the one shall be taken, and the other
left p.
37 And they answered and said unto
him, '' Where, Lord ? And he said unto
thcni, W'heresoever the body is, thither
will the eagles be gathered together.
PTTAPTKR 18.
3 Of the hi:, "ii: 9 Of the Pharisee
and thr /■< ' ' / /r.-n brought to Christ.
],S A riihr ... ,. •,/.. •.''.lie Christ, but is hin-
dered b'f Itr, !■/<■].■ •js ///'• reivtird of I hem that
leaiv nil for liis .s-ir/.-c. SI He foresheireth his
death, 35 and restorcth a blind m m to his sight.
AN D 3 he spake /3 a parable unto them
tn this end, that y men y ought » al-
ways to pray, and not to faint ;
2 Saying, There was tin a city a judge,
which feared not God, neither regarded
man :
3 And there was a widow in that city ;
and she ' came i unto him, saying, ^ A-
venge me of ^ mine adversary.
4 And he would not for a while : but
afterward he said within himself. Though
I fear not God, nor regard man;
5 >• Yet because this widow troubleth me.
: Matt,
n 17. 12.
7 Jlark 8
&9. 31.
1/ Gen. 19.
26.
5 Matt. 10.
39.
4 IG. 25.
Mark 8. 35.
ch. 9. 24.
John 12. 25.
(1 Matt. 24.
40, 41.
1 Thess. 4.
17.
II This pCtK
wanting in
most of the
Greek co-
» eh. n. 5.
4 21. 36.
Rom. 1'!.12.
Kphcs.6.18.
Var. Rend.— 17 v. 33. quicken Al.; lit. bring alive
to the birth. Chap. IS. i F. 3. used to come,
came often Me. Wo. Mel. 2 Avenge me (and thus
deliver me) from De W. Me. Mel. ; deliver me
Var. Read. V. 23. /3 See there, see here NB'L,
(omit or D L\ Ti. Tr. We. WH. (or see Mel.)
V. 24. j3 So D, Al.^ La. Tr.^ ; when it lighteneth
«BL, Ti. Mel. We. WH. y Omit B D. OL., La.
jjrfj 1 V. 33. |8 Sn HA, La. : win, or keep safe,
BL.' Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. F. 36. P So B
vearhi ; omit « A B L, Edd. Comp. Matt. 24. 40.
Chap'. IS. V. I. & So a BIj, La. Ti. We. WH. ; ho
spake also AD, Al.^ Tr.^ Mel. y So S"-" D
«* and «''' A B L, Edd.
they
The Pharisee and the publican.
Christ foresheiceth his death.
I Matt. I'J
Mark 10.1
n Ex. 20. 12.
16.
Deut. 5. 16
Rom. 13. 9.
(i£phc5.6.2.
Col. 3. 20.
p Matt. 6.
I will avenge her, lest ^by Iter continual
coming she^ * weary me*.
(j And the Lord said, Hear what the
unjiLst judge saith.
7 And 'shall not God ^ avenge ^ his own
elect, /S which cry day and night unto
him, though he bear long with them/3 •'
8 I tell you ■'that he will avenge them
speedily. Nevertheless when the" Son of
man cometh, shall he find faith on the
earth ?
9 And 3 he spake p this parable ^ unto ^
certain ' which trusted iu themselves
II that they were righteous, and despised
others :
10 Two men went up into the temple
to iiray; the one a Phai-isee, and the
other a ' publican 7.
11 The Pharisee /3 / stood and prayed
thus with himself p, » God, I thank thea,
that I am not as other men are, extor-
tioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as
this "publican'.
12 I fast twice in the week, I give
tithes of all that I * possess"*.
13 And the ' publican 7, standing afar
off, would not lift up so much as /lis
eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his
breast, saying, God be merciful to me
'■• a sinner ^.
14 I tell you, tliis man went down to his
house justified firather than the other^:
''for every one that exalteth himself shall
be 1" abased '^'^ ; and he that i" humbleth i"
himself shall be exalted.
15 'And they brought unto him also
11 infants ", that he would touch them :
but when his disciples saw it, they re-
buked them.
16 But Jesus called them unto him, and
said. Suffer little children to come unto
me, and forbid them not : for ' of such
is the kingdom of God.
17 ' Verily I say unto you. Whosoever
shall not receive the kingdom of God
as a little child shall iu no wise enter
therein.
18 "' And a certain ruler asked him, sav-
ing, Good 1^ Master i^, what shall I do
to inherit eternal life?
19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest
thou me goodV none is good, save ;3one,
that is, GodjS.
20 Thou knowest the commandments,
" Do not commit adultery, Do not kill,
Do not steal. Do not bear false witnes.s,
" Honour thy father and thy mother.
21 And he said. All these have I kept
from my youth up.
23 Now when Jesus heard these things,
he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one
thing: PseU all that thou hast, and dis-
tribute unto the poor, and thou shalt
Var. Eend.— * V. 5. So At. Be W. ; lest she come
at last and Me.- * So, or plague me Al. UeW.
Mel. ; smite me in the face Me. ; so orearly Be.
^ V. 7. avenge and deliver De W. Me. ; right Wo.
^ V. 9. So Al. Be. Me. Mel. ; with respect to
DeW. 7 Vs. 10, 11, 13. i.e. tax-gatherer. » V. 12.
perhaps Wo. ; gain Al. Be W. Li. Me. Mel.
9 V. 13. Lit. the sinner. i" V. U. abase, humble,
same word. ^ V. 15. So perhaps Al. ; their infants
DeW. Me. 1- r. IS. i.e. Teacher.
Var. Read.— r. 7. 3 which cry imto him, and
e bears long with them ^rather is slow to wTath
as touching them Ah, but Me. renders .... and is
he slow (to strike) for them •■/) « A B D, Edd.
F. 9. /3 So A ; he .spake also « B D, Al. ia.i Ti. Tr.
WH. V. 11. /3 .stood and prayed thus with himself
i^i^ B L, Tr. 1 We. WH.^ ; perhaps stood by himself
and prayed thus AD, Al. La.^ Tr.'^ WH.^ {so Eicald
translates, but Al. Be. Be W. Me. Wo. Mel. translate
in text) ; omit with himself «*, Ti. V. U. 3
above the other «B D L, 4i. La. Tr.^ We. WH. ; for
think you the other did so y (so Me. translates ;
rather indeed than the other Ba.) A, Ti. Tr.-
19. 3 So N'AB^, La. Tr. Mel. WH." ; one God
(or one, Godj «* B*, Al. Ti. IFH.i
have treasure in heaven : and come,
follow me.
2;j And when he heard this, he '^ was i^
very sorrowful : for he was very rich.
24 And when Jesus saw 3 ttat he was
very sorrowful 3, he said, iHow hardly
y shall 7 they that have riches enter into
the kingdom of God!
25 For it is easier for a camel to go
i through a needle's eye, than for a rich
man to enter into the kingdom of God.
26 And they that heard it said, Who
then can be saved y
27 And he said, ■'The things which are
j impossible with men are possible with
God.
I 28 ' Then Peter said, Lo, we 3 have left
all 3. and followed thee.
29 And he said unto them. Verily I say
mito you, ' There is no man that hath
, left house, or 3 parents, or brethren, or
! wife 3, or children, for the kingdom of
God's sake,
SO "V/ho shall not i* receive'* manifold
more in this present time, and in the
1^ world 1= to come life everlasting.
31 II ■'Then he took unto him the twelve,
and said unto them. Behold, we go up
to Jerusalem, and all things y that are
ets
accomplished
32 For ' he shall be delivered unto the
Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spite-
fully entreated, and spitted on :
33 And they shall scourge him, and put
him to death: and the third day he shall
rise again.
34 " And they understood none of these
things : and this saying was hid from
them, neither knew they the things
which were spoken.
35 H 'And it came to pass, that as he
was 15 come i*" nigh unto Jericho, a cer-
tain blind man sat by the way side
begging :
30 And hearing the multitude pass by,
he asked what it meant.
37 And they told him, that Jesus of
Nazareth passeth by.
38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son
of David, have mercy on me.
39 And they which went before rebuked
him, that he should hold his peace : but
he cried i' so much the more i". Thou
son of David, have mercy on me.
40 And Jesus stood, and commanded
him to be brought unto him : and when
he was come near, he asked him,
41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall
do unto thee ? And he said. Lord, that
I may receive my sight.
42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive
thy sight : ' thy faith hath saved thee.
43 And immediately be received his sight,
and followed him, ''glorifying God: and
all the people, when they saw it, gave
praise unto God.
CHAPTER 19.
1 Of Z'iccTumu a publican. 11 The ten pieces of
■money. 28 Christ rideth into Jerusalem wi'h
triumph: 41 weepeth over it: 45 driveth the but/en
and sellers out of the temple: 47 teaching daiti)
in it. The rulers would have dc8trot/ed him,
but for fear of the people.
AN D Jefiii entered and i passed i
through Jericho.
2 And, behold, t/iere u-as a man named
Var.' Rend.— 13 r. 23. became. 1* r. 30. receive
duly Me. ^^ Strielly world-age. 1* F. .35. com-
ing Al. 17 F. 39. much more. Chap. 19. i V. 1.
was passing.
Var. Read. — V. 24. 3 «o A D, La. Tr.^ Mel. ;
him N B L, Al. Ti. We. WH. y So « A D,
La. Tr.^; do B L, Al. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. We. WH.
V. 28. 3 -So «* A; left what was ours «<■ B D L, Al.
La. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. V. 29. 3 5o A D,
La. Tr.^ ; wife or brethren or parents X B L, Al.
Ti. WH.
Of Zacchmus the imhlican.
St. LUKE, 19.
Christ rideth into Jerusalem.
bch.X 11.
c Ex. 22. 1.
1 Sam. 12.3.
k Matt. 25.
21.
ch. 16. 10.
Job 13. 6.
Matt. 12.37.
n Matt. 25.
Zacchajus, which was the chief among
the publicans, and he was rich.
3 And he sought to see Jesus who he
was ; and could not for the press, be-
oaase he was little of stature.
i And he ran before, and climbed tip
into a 2 sycomore tree - to see him : for
he was to pass that ii-ai/.
:> And when Jesus came to the place,
ho looked up, /Sand saw him/3, and said
unto him, Zacchssus, make haste, and
come down; for to day I must abide at
thy house.
C And he made haste, and came down,
and received him joyfully.
7 And when they saw it, they all mur-
miu-ed, saying, "That he was gone to be
gue.st with a man that is a sinner.
S And Zacchssus stood, and said unto
the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my
goods I give to the poor ; and ^ if I have
taken any things from any man by ''false
accusation, ^I restore him fourfold.
9 And Jesus said *unto him*, This day
is salvation come to this house, forso-
muoh as ''he also is 'a son of Abraham.
10 / For the Son of man is come to seek
and to save that which was lost.
11 And as they heard these things, he
added and spake a parable, because ho
was nigh to Jerusalem, and because 'J they
thought that the kingdom of God should
immediately appear.
12 '' He said therefore, A certain noble-
man went into a far country to receive
for himself a kingdom, and to return.
13 And he called ^ his ten servants 5,
and delivered them ten 1| pounds, and
said unto them, ^ Occupy ^ ;8 till I
come /3.
14 'But his ''citizens' hated him, and
sent a message after him, saying, "We
will not have this ma« to reign over us.
la And it came to pass, that when he
was retm-ned, having received the king-
dom, then he commanded these servants
to be called unto him, to whom he had
given the t money, that he might know
^ /3 how much every man had |8 gained
by trading «.
IG Then came the first, saying, Lord,
thy pound hat^i gained ten pounds.
17 And he said unto him. Well, thou
good servant : because thou hast been
* faithful in a very little, have thou au-
thority over ten cities.
18 And the second came, saying. Lord,
thy. pound hath gained five pounds.
19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou
also over five cities.
20 And /3 another (3 came, saying. Lord,
behold, here is thy pound, which I have
kept laid up in a napkin :
21 'Fca- I feared thee, because thou art
an austere man : thou ^ takest up that
thou layedst not down 3, and reapest
that thou didst not sow.
22 And he saith unto him, "• Out of
thine own mouth will I .iudge thee, thou
wicked servant. » Thou kuewest that I
was an austere man, 'taking up that I
laid not down', and reaping that I did
not sow :
Var. Rend. —2 f. 4. i.e. Hgyptiaa fig-tree At.
3 V. S. i.e. whatever I have taken Al. Me. ■» V. 9.
So Al. Be. Me. Mel. ; concerning him Se W.
^ V. 13. ten servants of his own Me.; so nearly Al.
"Trade (hereieith) Be. Da. DeW. Me. LI. McJ.
-TV. 14. fellow-citizens DeW. Me. » F. 15. So
Da. De W. ; what trading they had made Al. Me.
— --^ Vs. 21, 22. So Me. Mel. ; demandest back what
thou didst not give in trust De W., and so in v. 22.
Var. Read.— CAop. 19. F. 5. /3 So A, Al.^ La. Tr.^
H/cl. IFe.l; omit « B L, Ti. Tr.^ WII. F. 13. /3
while I go and return XABD, Echl. F. 15. ^ So
A, La. Ti. Mel; what thev hart N B D L, Al. Tr.
WJI. v. 20. /3 A.,Mcl.; the other N'BDL, ^?.
La. Ti. Tr. We. WJI.
23 Wherefore then gayest not thou my
money into the bank, '"that at my com-
ing I might have required '" mine own
with usury V
24 And he said unto them that stood
by, Take from him the pound, and give
it to him that hath ten pounds.
25 (And they said unto him. Lord, he
hath ten pounds.)
26 /3For/3 I say unto you, "That unto
every one which hath shall be given;
and from him that hath not, even that
he hath shall be taken away from him.
27 But those mine enemies, which would
not that I should reign over them, bring'
hither, and slay them before me.
28 IT And when he had thus spoken, Phe
went .before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
29 9 And it came to pass, when he was
come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany,
at the mount called /3 the mount of
Olives /3, he sent two of his disciples,
30 Saying, Go ye into the village over
against you; in the which at your en-
tering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon
yet never man sat: loose him, and bring
him hither.
31 And if any man ask you. Why do ye
loose him '! thus shall ye say unto him.
Because the Lord hath need of him.
32 And they that were sent went their
way, and found even as he had said
unto them.
33 And as they were loosing the colt,
the owners thereof said unto them, Why
loose ye the colt?
34 And they said, The Lord hath need
of him.
35 And they brought him to Jesus :
'and they cast their garments upon the
colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
36 'And as he went, they spread their
clothes in the way.
37 And when he was come nigh, even
now at the descent of the mount of
Olives, the whole multitade of the dis-
ciples began to rejoice and praise God
with a loud voice for all the mighty
works that they had seen ;
38 Saying, ' Blessed he /3 the King that
Cometh /3 in the name of the Lord :
"peace in heaven, and glory in the
highest.
39 And some of the Pharisees from
among the midtitude said unto him,
11 Master 11, rebuke thy disciples.
40 And he answered and said unto them,
I tell you that, if these should hold
their peace, *the stones would imme-
diately cry out.
41 :f And when he was come near, he
beheld the city, and 'i wept over it,
42 Saying. If thou hadst known, i-even
thou 1^, /31s at least 13 ^g in this y thy y day,
the things which belong unto 6 thy 5
peace ! but now they are" hid from thiiie
eyes.
43 For the days shall come upon thee,
that thine enemies shall /3 - cast a
II trench i'' about thee p, and compass thee
round, and keep thee in on every side.
i 2.1. 29.
-Mark 4. :
ch. 8. 13.
|j Mark 10.
32.
J Matt. 21.1
Mark 11. 1
■ 2 icings 9.
Matt. 21. 7.
Jlai* 11.7.
John 12. 1+.
ch. 13. 35.
ich.2. 14.
Ephi:s.2.l
Var. Rend.— 10 F. 23. then.... had I claimed De IF.
Me. 11 V. 39. i.e. Teacher. 1- F. 42. thou too {as
these) Al. Be. De W. Me. 1^ even, or aye and Al.
DeW. Me.- — 1* F. 43. moimd with stakes Al. DeW.
Me.
Var. Read. — F. 20. & So A T>, La.^ Tr.'^ Mel.;
omit NBL, Al. Ti. We. WH. F. 29. /3 So WH. ;
Olivet, i.e. Olive-grove Hlifference of accent), Al. La.
Ti. Tr. Mel. F. 38. /3 So «=AL, Al. La. Tr. Mel.;
the king N*, Ti. ; he that cometh D ; he that
Cometh, the king B, We. WH. Comp. Mark 11. 9,
10. — F. 42. |8 SO A, Al.^ La.^ Ti. Tr.^ Mel. ; omit
«BDL, rc.l We. WII. y So later MSS. and
many Versions, Al.^ Ti. Mel.; omit «ABD, Tr. We.
WII. S So A D, Al.i La.^ Ti. Tr.^ Mel. ; omit
N B L, WII. V. 43. /3 So A B C^, La. Tr. TTe.i WH.^ ;
cast .... against thee «C*L, Ti. WH.> {Al. doubts.)
Parable of the vineyard.
St. LUKE, 20.
Of giving tribute to Casar.
Mark 13. 2.
ch. 21. 6.
c Dan. 9. 24.
ch. 1.68, 78.
1 Pet. 2. 12.
i Matt. 21.
12.
Mark 11.11,
' Isai. 56. 7.
/Jer. 7. 11.
r Mark 11.
/ M.itt. 21.
Mark 12. 1
44 And "shall lay thee even with the
ground, and thy children within thee;
and 'they shall not leave in thee one
stone upon another; 'because thou knew-
est not the time of thy -N-isitatiou.
45 ''And he went into the temple, and
began to cast out them that sold /3 there-
in, and them that bought fi ;
46 Sayiug unto them, «It is written,
^My house is (3 the house of prayer:
but /ye have made it a den of thieves.
47 And he taught daily in the temple.
But 9 the chief priests and the scribes
and the chief of the people sought to
destroy him,
4S And could not find what they might
do : for all the people i^ || were very at-
tentive '■^ to hear him.
CHAPTER 20
AND "It came to pass, Utat on one of
- those days, as he taught the people
in the temple, and preached the gospel,
0the chief priests^ and the scribes came
upon /dm with the elders,
2 And spake unto him, saying. Tell
us, I" by what authority doest thou these
things? or who is he that gave thee
this authority ':'
3 And he answered and said unto them,
I will also ask you jSone thing /3; and
answer me :
4 The baptism of John, was it from
heaven, or of men ?
5 And they reasoned with themselves,
saying. If we shall say. From heaven ;
he will say. Why then believed ye him
not ?
6 But and if we say. Of men ; all the
people will stone us : •■ for they be per-
suaded that John was a prophet.
7 And they answered, that they could
not tell whence it was.
8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither
tell I you by what authority I do these
things.
9 Then began he to speak to the peo-
ple this paralale ; ''A certain man planted
a vineyard, and let it foi-th to husband-
men, and went into a far country for a
long time.
10 And at the season he sent a servant
to the husbandmen, that they should
give him of the fruit of the vineyard:
but the husbandmen beat him, and sent
him away empty.
11 And again he sent another servant:
and they beat him also, and entreated
him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
12 And again he sent a third : and they
wounded him also, and cast him out.
13 Then said the lord of the vineyard,
What shall I do ? I will send my be-
loved son: it may be they will reverence
him Pwhen they see him|3.
14 But when the husbandmen saw him,
they reasoned among themselves, saying.
This is the heir: pcome|3, let us _ kill
him, that the inheritance may be our's.
15 So they cast him out of the vine-
yard, and killed him. What therefore
shall the lord of the vineyard do unto
them?
Var. Eend.— 15 V. 48. Lit. hung upon him.
Var. Bead. — V. 4."). ^ So A C D, La. (C omit.i
therein") ; o/liit N B L, ^Z. Ti. Tr. Mel. Wc. WU.
Comp. Mark 11. 15. V. 4fi. jS So AC D, La. Tr.^; And
my house shall be N B L, Al. Ti. rj-.i Mel. We. WH.
CMp. 20. r. 1. /3 So X B C D, La. Tr. WH. ;
the priests A, Al. Ti. Mel. We. V. 3. 3 a question
« B L, Edd. V. 13. P Omit « B C D, Edd. {except
Mel.) V. 14. /S Omit AB, Edd.
16 He shall come and destroy these
husbandmen, and shall give the vine-
yard to others. And when they heard
'it, they said, God forbid.
17 And he i beheld i them, and said.
What is this then that is written,
'The stone which the builders rejected,
the same is become the head of the
corner ?
18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone
shall be broken; but /on whomsoever it
shall fall, it will 2 grind him to powder^.
IT And the /3 chief priests and the
ies/3 the same h
hands on him ; and
people : for they perceived that he had
spoken this parable against them.
20 sAnd they ^js matched him p^, and
sent forth ^ spies *, which should feign
themselves ^just^ men, that they might
take hold of his words, that so they
might deliver him unto "the power and
authority of the governor ".
21 And they asked him, saying, 7 A Mas-
ter', we know that thou sayest and
teachest rightly, neither *acceptest thou
the person of ariy^, but teachest the way
of God II truly :
22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute
unto Cassar, or no ?
23 But he perceived their craftiness, and
said mito them, 3 Why tempt ye me (3 V
24 Shew me a || penny |3. Whose image
and superscription hath it ? They an-
swered and said, Cajsar's.
25 And he said unto them. Render
therefore unto Csesar the things which
be Ccesar's, and imto God the things
which be God's.
26 And they could not take hold of
his words before the people: and they
marvelled at his answer, and held their
peace.
27 IT 'Then came to hipi certain of the
Sadducees, 'which deny that there is
any resurrection; and they asked him,
28 Saying, 'Master', 'Moses wrote unto
us, If any man's brother die, having a
wife, and he )3die/3 without children,
that his brother should take his wife,
and raise up seed unto his brother.
29 There were therefore seven brethren:
and the first took a wife, and died with-
out children.
30 And the second /Stook her to wife,
and he died childless /3.
31 And the third took her; and in like
manner the seven also 3 ; and they 3
left no children, and died.
32 /SLast of all|3 the woman died also.
33 Therefore in the resurrection whose
wife of them ^is she 9? for lo seven i" had
her to wife.
34 And Je-sus answering said unto them.
The children of this ii world n marry,
and are given in marriage :
35 But they which shall be accounted
•Dan. 2. 3*,
35.
Matt.21-- '
ft Matt. 22.
10.
Mark 12.14.
Matt. 22.
Mark 12.18.
Var. Rend.— C/jfitp. 20. > V. 17. i.e. looked upon.
2 V. 18. So Al. and similarly i. shatter to pieces') Mel.;
winnow him away like chaff Me. Wo. ^ V. 20.
watched an opportunity Al. Me. *men suborned
thereto Al. De W. Wo. ^ i.e. scrupulous as to the
law Me. 6 ^0 p^ w. ; to the (Roman) power,
and to the authority of the governor Al. Me. Mel.
TVs. 21, 28, 39. i.e. Teacher. ^ V. 21. i.e. art
thou partial Be W. Me. » F. .33. doth the woman
become? Al. DeW. lo the seven. ^^ Vs. 34,
Strictly world-age.
Var. Read.— F. 19. 3 scribes and the chief priests
ABL, Edd. F. 20. & departed D, OL., WIV^
F. 23. p So AC T>, La. Tr.- ; omit H B L, ^?. Ti.
Tr.i Mel. We. WH. F. 24. ^ So A B D, Al. Ti. Tr.
Mel. We. WH. ; add and they showed it to him,
and he said N C L, io.i Comp. Mark 12. 16.
F. 28. 3 So A; be K"' B L, Edd. (e.vcept Mel.)
F. 30. j3 So A, La.; omit «BDL, ^?. Ti. Tr. Mel.
We. WH. F. 31. /3 Omit «ABD, Edd. F. 32. P
So A ; last {rather aftei-wards) « B D L, Edd.
Christ commendeth the poor lui
St. LUKE 21.
Destruction of the temple foretold.
m I Cor. 15.
q Matt. 22.
Mark 12.35.
Mark 12.36.
(Matt. 23. 5.
u ch. 11. 13.
worthy to obtain that n world ii, and
the resurrection from the dead, neither
marry, nor are given in marriage :
36 i~ Neither can theyi^ die any more:
for "' they are equal unto the angels ;
and are the children of God, "being the
children of the resurrection.
37 Now that the dead are raised, "even
Moses shewed I'^at the bushi-", when he
calleth the Lord the God of Abraham,
and the U-od of Isaac, and the Uod of
Jacob.
3S i^For" he is not a God of the dead,
but of the living : for i' all live unto him.
39 ir Then certain of the scribes an-
swering said, 'Master', thou hast well
said.
40 /3And/3 after that they durst not ask
him any question, at all.
41 And he said unto them, 9 How say
they that i^ Christ i^ is David's son ?
42 /3And^ David himself saith in the
book of Psalms, ''The Lokd said unto
my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
43 Till I make thine enemies thy foot-
stool.
44 David therefore calleth him Lord,
how is he then his son ?
45 IT 'Then in the audience of all the
people he said unto jShis disciples |8,
46 'Beware of the scribes, which desire
to walk in long robes, and "love greet-
ings in the markets, and the highest
seats in the synagogues, and the chief
1^ rooms 1'' at feasts ;
47 /3 -^ Wliich devour widows' houses, and
for a shew make long prayers : the same
shall receive /3 greater i' damnation i'.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Christ commendeth the j^or widow. 5 He fore-
tellcth the destruction of the temple, and o.f
the cify Jerusalem : i\5 the si(jtu also which
shall be before the last da;/. 34 Ee exhortcth
them to ba watchful.
AND he looked up, ■• and sav.' the
rich men casting their gifts into the
treasury.
a And he saw also a certain poor widow
casting in thither two 1| mites.
3 And he said. Of a trath I say unto
you, ''that this poor widow hath cast in
more than they all :
4 For all these have of their i abun-
dance i cast in unto the offerings /3 of
God (3 : but she of her penury hath cast
in all the living that she had.
5 H 'And as some spake of the temple,
how it was adorned with goodly stones
and gifts, he said,
6 As for these things which ye behold,
the days will come, in the which '' there
shall not be left fi one stone upon an-
other, that shall not be thrown down.
7 And they asked him, saying, 2 Master 2,
3 but when ^ shall these things be 'i ■ and
"^what sign ^oill there be* when these
things shall come to pass ?
8 And he said, 'Take heed that ye be
not deceived: for many shall come in my
name, saying, I am Christ; !| and the
Var. Rend.— 13 V. 36. For indeed they cannot.
13 Y_ 37. i.e. in the story of the bush Be W. Li.
" V. 38. But. 15 V. 41. the Christ. 16 V. 46.
places. 1' V. 47. Rather judgment, so Da. Mel.
Chap. 21. IF. 4. superfluity Be W. Mel. = y_ 7.
i.e. Teacher. ^ ^in,n therefore De W. Me. Mel.
■^ what shall be the sign.
Var. Read.— F. 40. j3 So AD, La. ; For « B L, At.
Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WII. F. 42. 3 So A D, Al. La. Tr.^
Mel. ; For N B L, Ti. We. WH. V. 45. fi So H A,
La. Mel. WII.^ ; the disciples B D, Ti. Tr. We.
JKi/.i ; them Al. F. 47. /3 So N A B L, Al. Ti.
Tr. Mel. ; They who devour, etc., they shall receive
D, La. So nearly WII. (who read the same words
as Ti. Tr. but punctuate differently). Chap. 21.
F. 4. (3 So A D, La. Tr.^ ; omit « B L, Al. Ti.
Mel. We. WU. V. 0. /3 Insert here N B L, La.
Mel. WH.
time 5 draweth ^ near : go ye not /3 there-
fore |3 after them.
9 But when ye shall hear of wars and
commotions, be not terrified : for the-e
things must first come to pass; but the
end is not "by and by *■.
10 /Then said he unto them. Nation I
shall rise against nation, and kingdom
against kingdom:
1 1 And great earthquakes fi shall be in
divers places, and famines, and pesti-
lences /3 ; and fearful sights and great
signs shall there be from heaven.
12 9 But before all these, they shall
lay their hands on you, and persecute
you, delivering you up to the synagogues,
and 'into prisons, 'being brought before
kings and rulers ''for my name's sake.
13 And 'it shall turn to you for a testi-
mony'.
14 "■ Settle it therefore in your lieart.s,
not to meditate before what ye shall
answer :
15 For I will give you a mouth and wis-
dom, "which all your adversaries shaU
not be able to gainsay nor resist.
10 "And ye shall be betrayed 'both'
by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks,
and friends ; and i' some of you shall
they cause to be put to death.
17 And 9 ye shall be hated of all men
for my name's sake.
IS '■ But there shall not an hair of yom-
head perish.
19 sin your patience ^ /3 possess ye|3 your
souls.
20 'And when ye shall see Jerusalem
9 compassed'-' with armies, then know that
the desolation thereoi: is nigh.
21 Then let them which are in Judaea
flee to the mountains ; and let them
which are in the midst of it depart out;
and let not them that are in the i" coun-
tries "^ enter thereinto.
22 For these be the days of vengeance,
that 'all things which are written may
be fnlfliled.
23 ^ " But (3 woe unto them that are with
child, and to them that give suck, in
those days ! for there shall be great dis-
tress in lithe landu, and wrath upon
this people.
24 And they shall fall by the edge of
the sword, and shall be led away captive
into all 1^ nations 1- : and Jerusalem shall
be trodden down of the 1^ Gentiles i~,
" until the times of the 1^ Gentiles 1^ be
fulfilled.
25 H w And there shall be signs in the
sun, and in the moon, and in the stars ;
and upon the earth distress of nations,
j3 with perplexity ; the sea and the waves
roaring ^;
26 13 Men's hearts failing themi^ for fear,
and for i"* looking after i* those things
which are coming on the earth: *for the
powers of heaven shall be shaken.
27 And then shall they see the Son of
man " coming in a cloud with power and
great glory.
h Acts 4. 3.
i 5. 18.
& 12. 4.
& 10. 24.
i Acts 25. 23.
»i Matt. 10
19.
Mark 13.1
: Matt. 24.
J Matt. 24.
Rev. I. 7.
& 14. 14.
Vae. Rend.— 5 F. 8. hath drawn. « F. 9. i.e.
straightimy. ' V. 16. So Mel. ; even Al. Be. Me.
Wo. 8 V. 19. By your endurance Al. Me. Wo.- — -
'■* V. 20. being compassed. i" V. 21. provinces Be.
De W. ; fields or farms Al. Da. Me. Mel. n F. 23.
the earth Al. Be. Da. Me. Mel. 1- V. 24. nations,
Gentiles, same loord. i^ F. 26. So DeW. ; men
giving up the ghost Me. ; men swooning away Mel.
i*i.e. looking for.
Var. Read.— F. 8. /3 So A ; o^nit X B D, Edd.
F. 11. /3 So A D, La. Tr.^ ; shall there be, .
the younger; and he that is chief, as he
that doth serve.
27 " For whether is greater, he that sit-
teth at meat, or he that serveth.-- is not
he that sitteth at mextr' but 'I am
among you as he that serveth.
28 11 3f e 11 are they which have continued
with me in » my temptations.
29 And = I appoint unto you a kingdom,
as my Father hath appointed unto me ;
30 That "ye may eat and drink at my
table in my kingdom, '' and sit on thrones
judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
31 II jB And the Lord said /3, Simon, Si- «<"• 3. ai-
Var. Rend.— 3 r. 11. i.e. Teacher. * V. 12. spread
with cushions De W. ; with couches Wo. ^ V. 19. is
being given Al. ^Strictly for (for commemoration
of me Me. Wo.). ' V. 20. So {rather covenant) Be.
De W. Mel. ; by my blood this cup is the new
testament (rather covenant) Me.- "is being shed
Al: ^ V. 24. So DeW. ; was accounted Be. Me.
Wo. Mel. 1" Vs. 24, 26. greater, of higher rank Be.
Me. 11 V. 28. And ye.
Var. Read.— F. 14. 3 Cmit N B D, Fdd. [except
Mel.) V. 16. j3 So G~X>, LaK Ti. Tr.'- Mel. We.; omit
XABC*, Al. WH. V. 17. 3 So AD, La.; a cup
N B C L, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. V. 18. /3 So
A C, La. ; drink henceforth N B L, Al.^ Ti. 2V.i Mel.
We. WH. Vs. 19, 20. 3 So Al. La. Scr. Ti. Tr.
Mel. We. i\_WH.'\'\ with all MSS. except D; omit D,
OL. Cur. Some Versions snbutitute Jtr this passage
verses 17, 18, vjhich they omit ab ve: Tregelles thinks
that such may perhaps be the true reading.
V. 22. 3 So A, La. Tr.' We.' ; for N B D L, Al. Ti.
Tr.'^ Mel. WH. V. 31. 3 So «AD, La. Tr.' Mel.;
omit B L, Al. Ti. WH.
3 [O ej
Christ's agony in the garde
St. LUKE, 23.
He is thrice denied of Peter.
e John 17.
/Ps. 51. 13.
i Matt. 10.
cii.g. 3.
Mark 14.33.
John IS. 1.
I ch. 21. .37.
m Matt. 6.
mon, beliold, ' Satan '^ hatli desired 12 to
have i^you'^ that he may ''sift i/oa as
wheat :
32 But ' I have prayed for thee, that
thy faith fail not : ^* ! and 1= when i'' thou
art converted 1^, strengthen thy brethren.
33 And he said unto him. Lord, I am
ready to go with thee, both into prison,
and to death.
34 3 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the
cock shall not crow this day, before that
thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest
35 ''And he said unto them. When I
sent you without purse, and scrip, and
shoes, lacked ye any thing ? And they
said. Nothing.
36 ^ Then said he /3 imto them. But
hath no sword, let him sell his garment,
and buy one 17.
37 For I say unto you, that this that
is written must yet be accomplished in
me, iAnd he was reckoned among the
tran.sgressors : for i^tiie things concern-
ing me have an end^*.
3S And they said. Lord, behold, here
are two swords. Aid he said unto them.
It is enough.
39 *i ''■ And he came out, and ' went, as
he was wont, to the mount of Olives;
and his disciples also followed him.
40 '"And when he was at the place, he
said unto them. Pray that ye enter not
into temptation.
41 " And he was withdrawn from them
about a stone's cast, and kneeled down,
and prayed,
4-2 Saying, Father, if thou be twilling,
remove this cup from me: nevertheless
"not my will, but thine, be done.
43 ^ And there appeared v an angel unto
him from heaven, strengthening him.
44 9 And being in an agony he prayed
more earnestly : and his sweat was as it
were great drops of blood falling down
to the ground ;3.
4.5 And when he rose up from prayer,
and was come to his disciples, he found
them sleeping for sorrow,
40 And said unto them. Why sleep ye?
rise and ■■ pray, lest ye enter into tempta-
47 IT And while he yet spake,
multitude, and he that was called Judas,
one of the twelve, went before them, and
drew near iinto Jesus to kiss him.
48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, be-
trayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
49 When they which were about him
saw what would follow, they said unto
him. Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
&0 IT And ' one of them smote the ser-
vant of the high priest, and cut off his
right ear.
51 And Jesus answered and said, i' Suffer
ye thus far'''. And he touched his ear,
and healed him.
Var. Rend.— 12 v. 31. So Be.; desired and obtained
Al. Me. 13 'i.e. tlie Twelve, not Peter only.
i-* V. 32. and do thou hereafter when dc. Ue.
'^ when thou hast turned back (in penitence.) Al.
Da. DeW. Me.; in turn Be. i" V. 30. i.e. wallet.
1' So Be IF. ; he that has none {i.e. no purse)
let him sell his garment and buy a sword Al. Be.
Da. Me. 18 V. 37. the things are at their end
Be. Me. ; or.... are coming to an end Al. ; that too
which is written of me {as well as other prophecies)
is being fulfilled De W. '^ V. 51. So Me. Mel. ;
Hold ! no further ! Be. Bleelc ; Suffer me (leave me
free) so far as this Al. De W.
Var. Read.— F. 36. /3 So {rather he said therefore)
A, Al. La. Tr.^; And he said «BDL, ri. Tr.^
Mel. We. WIl. Vs. 43, 44. g S« X+^i^DL. OL.
Cur. Pes/i. some MSS. of Memph. Theh., Al. La.^ Scr.
Ti. Tr. Mel. TFe.l L[TF7/.]] ; omit N"AB, some MSS.
of Memzih. Thcb., La.^ IFe.^
" Then Jesus said unto the chief
priests, and captains of the temple, and
the elders, which were come to him. Be
ye come out, as against a thief, with
swords and staves?
53 When I was daily with you in the
temple, ye stretched forth no hands a-
gainst me : " but this is yoiu- hour, and
the power of darkness.
54 11 y Then took they him, and led him,,
and brought him into the high priest's
house. ' And Peter followed afar off.
55 "And when they had kindled a fire
in the midst of the ^ojiall^o, and were
set down /3 together g, Peter sat down
y among them y.
56 But a certain maid beheld him as
he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked
upon him, and said. This man was also
with him.
57 And he denied |8him/3, saying, Wo-
man, I know him not.
58 *' And after a little while another saw
him, and said, Thou art also of them.
And Peter said, Man, I am not.
59 <^And about the space of one hour
after another confidently affirmed, say-
ing. Of a truth this fellow also was with
him : for he is a Galilaean.
60 And Peter said, Man, I know not
what thou sayest. And immediately, whUe
he yet spake, the cock crew.
01 And the Lord turned, and looked up-
on Peter. ''And Peter remembered the
word of the Lord, how he had said un-
to him, ' Before the cock crow |3, thou
Shalt deny me thrice.
02 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
63 IT .' And the men that held Jesus
mocked him, and smote him.
04 And when they had blindfolded him,
they (3 struck him on the face, and /3
asked him, saying. Prophesy, who is it
that smote thee?
05 And many other things blasphemous-
ly spake they against him.
66 IT !* And as soon as it was day, '' the
elders of the people and the chief priests
and the scribes came together, and led
him into their council, saying,
07 "'Art thou the Christ? tell us 21.
And he said unto them, If I tell you,
ye will not believe :
08 And if I also ask yon, ye will not
answer 3 me, nor let me go g.
09 g ^2 1 Hereafter " /3 shall the Son of
man sit on the right hand of the power
of God.
70 Then said they a.ll. Art thou then
the Son of God ? And he said unto
them, 23 (Ye say that I ani'^.
71 "' And they said. What need we any
further witness ? for we ourselves have
heard of his own mouth.
CHAPTER 23.
l.^w(? c r.MHM cj h,'f,irc ,"il,itr, and sen
Matt. 2C.
Mark 14.70
75.
Mark 14.7
/Matt. 26.
M'arki4.63.
i Matt. 20,
Mkrk 14.61
Markl
01 M.itt.
Mark 1
'J wu uHlduLii an, u iu.iju.d with him. 40 Sts
diath. 50 Uis burial.
AND " the whole multitude of them
. arose, and led him unto Pilate.
Var. Rend.— 20 f. 55. court-yard De W. Wo. Ac.
S' V. 67. So Mel. ; If thou art the Christ, tell us Al. De W.
Me. Da. 22 y. 09. From this time Al. Be. Da. Me.
23 Y, 70. Ye say it, for I am Da. De W. Me. Mel.
Var. Read.— F. .55. 3 So NABL, ^?. Ti. Tr. Mel.
Wir. ; aroimd D, £a.i — — y in the midst B L, Edd.
^except La.). F. 57. /3 So A D*, Ti. We.; omif
«BL, La. Tr. Mel. WIT. F. 01. |3 Insert to-day
«BL, Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. F. Ot. |3 So A, £0.1
Mel.; omit NBL, Al. Ti. Tr. We. WH. F. 08. 3
So AD, yi?.l La. Tr.i Mel.; omit « B L. Ti. We. WIT.
V. 09. fi But hereafter (rather from this time)
«ABD, Al. La. Ti. Tr. WH.
Jesus accused before Pilate,
St. LUKE, 23.
and given to he crucified.
2 Aiid they began to accuse liim, say-
ing, We found this felloiv ' perverting
/3 the 0 nation, and ' forbidding to give
tribute to Csesar, y saying y ''that he him-
self is 1 Christ a King i.
3 'And Pilate asked him, saying. Art
thou the King of the Jews? And he
answered him and said, Thou sayest -it.
4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests
and to the people, / 1 find no fault in
this man.
5 And they - were the more fierce =, say-
ing, He stirreth up the people, teaching
throughout all Jewry, j3 beginning /3 from
Galilee to this place.
6 When Pilate heard |3 of Galilee /3, he
asked whether the man were a Galilsean.
7 And as soon as he knew that he be-
longed unto 9 Herod's jurisdiction, he
sent him to Herod, who himself also was
at Jerusalem at that time.
8 IT And when Herod saw Jesus, he was
exceeding glad ; for '' he was desirous to
see him of a long reason, because ' he
had heard ^ many things P of him ; and
he hoped to have" seen some miracle done
by him.
9 Then he questioned with him in many
words ; but he answered him nothing.
10 And the chief priests and scribes
stood and vehemently accused him.
U *And Herod with his men of war
set him at nought, and mocked Jiim, and
arrayed him in a ^ gorgeous ^ robe, and
sent him again to Pilate.
12 % And the same day ' Pilate and
Herod were made friends together : for
before they were at enmity between
themselves.
13 IT '» And Pilate, when he had called
together the chief priests and the rulers
and the people,
14 Said unto them, "Ye have brought
this man unto me, as one that pervert-
eth the people : and, behold, " I, having
examined him before you, have found no
fault in this man touching those things
whereof ye accuse him :
1.5 No, nor yet Herod : /3 for I sent you
to him p ; and, lo, nothing worthy of
death is done *iinto him*.
IC p I will therefore chastise him, and
release him.
17 1 (|3 For of necessity he must release
one unto them ^ at the feast ^ /3.)
18 And "" they cried out all at once,
saying. Away with this man, and release
unto us Barabbas :
19 (Who for a certain sedition made in
the city, and for murder, ^ was cast into
prison 0.)
20 /3 Pilate therefore j3, 6 willing 6 to re-
lease Jesus, spake again to them.
21 But they cried, saying. Crucify hint,
crucify him.
22 And he said vmto them the third
time. Why, what evil hath he done? I
have found no cause of death in him :
Var. Eend.— Chap. 23. l V. 2. So De W. ; King
Christ Me. Mel. ^ V. 5. fi So Me. Mel. ; perhaps
made the charge stronger Al. DeW. ^ F. 11. i.e.
bright. ■ ■* V. 15. by him Al. Be. Da. De W. Me.
Wu. Mel. ■ 5 V. 17. at feast-time Li. Me. ; at
every {passorerj feast Al. Mel. ^ V. 20. i.e.
denrivg.
Var. Eead.— CAod. 23. V. 2. /3 our « B D L, Edd.
{except Mel.)- y So A, Mel.; and saying N B L,
Al.^ ia.i Ti. Tr. We. WH. V. 5. P So A D, La.
Mel. ; and beginning « B L, Ti. Tr. WII. V. fi. /3
So AD, Al.^ La. Tr.'^ Mel.; omit NBL, Ti. We. WH.
V. 8. p Omit NB D L, Edd. (e.Tcept La.)
r. 15. 3 So AD, La. Tr.^ ; for he sent him back
to us NBL, Ti. Tr.^ WH. (Al. doubts). V. 17. /3
So a, Al.^ La.^ Mel. : omit A B L, Ti. Tr.^ We. WU.
D hm this after v. 19, ami so Tr.^ V. 19. 3 So
AD, La. Mel.; lay wr simply was N) in the prison
«BL, Al. Ti. Tr. We. WH. F. 20. j3 But PUate
N A B D, Edd.
I will therefore chastise him, and lot
him go.
23 And they were instant with loud
voices, requiring that he might be cruci-
fied. And the voices of them /Sand of
the chief priests (3 prevailed.
24 And » Pilate || gave sentence that it
should be as they required.
25 And he released unto them him that
for sedition and murder was cast into
prison, whom they had desired; but he
delivered Jesus to their wiU.
26 'And as they led him away, they
laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian,
coming out of the country, and on him
they laid the cross, that he might bear
it after Jesus.
27 II And there followed him a great
28 But Jesus turning unto them said.
Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for
me, but weep for yourselves, and for
your children.
29 " For, behold, the days are coming,
in the which they shall say, Blessed are
the barren, and the wombs that never
bare, and the paps which never gave
suck.
30 ' Then shall they begin to say to the
mountains, Fall on us ; and to the hills.
Cover us.
31 y For if they do these things in a
green tree, what shall be done in the
dry?
32 ' And there were also (3 two other,
malefactors 3, led with him to be put to
death.
33 And "when they were come to the
place, which is called ^ II Calvary 7, there
they crucified him, and the malefactors,
one on the right hand, and the other
on the left.
34 11 3 Then said Jesus, Father, 'forgive
them ; for •= they know not what they
do/3. And ''they parted his raiment, and
cast lots.
35 And ' the people stood beholding.
And the /nilers /S also 3 ywith them 7
derided Mm, saying, He saved others ; let
him save himself, if ^ he ^ be &^ Christ 9,
the chosen of God 6.
36 And the soldiers also mocked him,
coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
37 And saying. If thou be the king of
the Jews, save thyself.
38 0 And a superscription also was writ-
ten over him /Sin letters of Greek, and
Latin, and Hebrew (3. THIS IS THE
KING OF THE JEWS.
39 % '' And one of the malefactors which
were hanged railed on him, saying, /3 If
thou be/3 ^ Christ s, save thyself and us.
40 But the other answering rebuked him,
saying, i» Dost not thou fear Godi", see-
ing thou art in the same condemnation?
41 And we indeed justly ; for we receive
the due reward of our deeds : but this
man hath done nothing amiss.
Var. Rend.— 7 V. ?S. i.e. A slmll. » V. 35. this
fellow Be. De W. Me. ^ Vs. 35, 39. the Chnst.
'" V. 40. Dost thou too not fear God? Al. DeW.;
Ha.st thou not so much as fear of God ? Be. Me. ;
Hast thou no fear, not even of God ? Wo. ■
Var. Read.— F. 23. p So KT), Al.^ La.^ Tr.^ Mel.
TFe.s ; omit « B L, Ti. TFe.i WH. F. 32. /S So
ACDL, La. Ser. Ti. Tr. Mel.; two other malefactors
(so Al. Bu. translate, De W. translates as the text)
NB, WH. (Al. doubts). F. 34. fi So HACT)-, Al.
La.^ Ser. Ti. Tr. Mel. [[Tr/f.]]; omit B D*, OL. Theb.,
We.^ F. .15. 3 So ABC, Al. Tr. Mel. We. WH. ;
omit « D, La. Ti. y So A, £a.i Mel. ; omit « B C D,
Al. Ti. Tr. We. WH. S So {rather the Christ
. . . ) AC, La. Tr.^ Mel. ; the Christ of God, his
chosen one «BL, y)/. Ti. Tr.'^ WH. F. 38. /3 .So
«*«'■'' A C3D, Al.^ La.i Tr.-'' Mel.; omit H'-'BV*!,,
Ti. Tr.^ We. WH. F. 39. 3 So A C, La. ; Art
thou not «BC*L, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
Christ's death and burial.
St. LUKE, 24. His resurrection declared by two angels.
i Matt. 27.
Mark 15.33.
1 Or, land.
k Matt. 27.
Mkri 15.38.
I Ps. 31. 5.
1 Pet. 2. 23.
m Matt. 27.
50.
Mark 15.37.
John 19 30.
n Matt. 27.
Mark 15.46,
i Matt. 27.
62.
t ch. 8. 2.
« Mark 15.
•47.
X Mark 16. 1
!/ Ex. 20. 10.
Mark 16. 1
John 20. 1.
h ch. 23. 56.
c Matt. 28.
Maik IG. 4
d ver. 23.
Mark 16. 5
42 And he said /Sunto Jesus, Lord, re-
member me /3 when thoa comest y into y
thy kingdom.
43 And Jesus said unto him. Verily I
say unto thee, To day shalt thou be
with me in paradise.
41. 'And it wasfi about the sixth hour,
and 11 there was ii a darkness over all the
II earth until the ninth y hour.
45 And the sun was darkened, 7 and
''the veil of the temple was rent in the
midst.
46 IT And when Jesus had cried with a
loud voice, he said, 'Father, into thy
hands I commend my spirit : '" and having
said thus, he gave up the ghost.
47 " Now when the centurion saw what
was done, he glorified God, saying. Cer-
tainly lathis was a righteous mani^.
4S And all the people that came together
to that sight, /3 beholding (3 the things
which were done, smote their breasts,
and returned.
49 " And all his acquaintance, and the
women that followed him from Galilee,
stood afar off, beholding these things.
50 IT P And, behold, t/iere was a man
named Joseph, a counsellor; a)ul he was
a good man, and a just :
.51 (The same had not consented to the
counsel and deed of them;) he was of
Arimathsea, a city of the Jews : •' who
3 also himself /3 i^ waited" for the king-
dom of God.
52 This man went unto Pilate, and
begged the body of Jesus.
.53 '■And he took it down, and wrapped
it in linen, and laid ^it3 in a sepulchre
that was hewn in stone, wherein never
man before was laid.
54 And that day was i-i'the prepara-
tion 1 ', and 1^ the sabbath drew on 1^.
55 And j3 the women ^ also, ' which came
with him from Galilee, followed after,
and "beheld the sepulchre, and how his
body was laid.
51) And they returned, and ^' prepared
spices and ointments ; and rested the
sabbath day v according to the command-
ment.
CHAPTER 24.
1 Chrisfi
the
crs. 13 Christ himself
'lief: 47 r/iveth
Holu Gho
NOW " upon the fir.st aay of the week,
very early in the morning, they came
unto the sepulchre, '' bringing the spices
which they had prepared, /Sand certain
others with them ^.
2 ' And they found the stone rolled away
from the sepulchre.
3 ''And they entered in, and found not
the body /3 of the Lord Jesus /3.
Var. Rend. — 1' V. 44. there came DeW. Mel.
1^ V. 47. More strictly this man was righteous.
1^ V. 51. was waiting «»• looking. 1' V. 54. Friday (see
Mark 15. 42) Mel. is Sabbath eve [strictly the whole
interval from sunset to sunrise) Mel. and similarly
(the beginning of the Jewish day which commenced at
6 p.m. on the previous evening) Me. Be W. Al.
Var. Read.— K. 42. P So AC^H', La. Mel. (H', La.^
omit Lord); Jesus, remember me h<* B C* L, Al. Ti.
Tr. We. WH. y So B L, La.2 Tr:^ WH. ; in NAC,
ta.i n. Tr.^ V. 44. /3 Insert now B C L, Edd. (except
Mel.). • Vs. 4t, 45. y So A C^ D, Al. La. Tr. Mel. WIL^ ;
hour, the sun being eclipsed : N B C* L, Ti. We.
WH.^ V. 48. p when they had beheld N B C D, Edd.
V. 51. /3 So A, Mel. ; omit N B 0 D. La. Ti. Tr.
We. WH. V. 53. P So A, La.'^ Mel. ; him N B C D,
ia.l Ti. Tr. We. WH. V. .55 |3 Sn B L, La. Tr.^
Mel. We. WH. ; women N A C, Al. Ti. ; two women
D, TV.a Chap. 24. V. \. fi So KC^J); omit N B C* L,
Edd. V. 3. ^ Omit D, OL., and WU. enclose in
double brackets.
4 And it came to pass, as they were
much perplexed thereabout, 'behold, two
men stood by them in shining garments :
5 And as they were afraid, and bowed
down their faces to the earth, they said
unto them. Why seek ye || the Uving
among the dead?
6 3 He is not here, but is risen j3 : /re-
member how he spake unto you when he
was yet in Galilee,
7 Saying, The Son of man must be de-
livered into the hands of sinful men,
and be crucified, and the third day rise
again.
« And sthey remembered his worda,
■J '■ And returned j3 from the sepulchre ^,
and told all these things unto the eleven,
and to all the /est.
10 It was Mary Magdalene, and ' Joanna,
and Mary the mother of James, and • other
women that were''- with them, which told
these things unto the apostles.
11 *And their words seemed to them as
idle tales, and they believed them not.
12 j3 ' Then arose Peter, and ran unto
the sepulchre ; and stooping down, he
beheld the linen clothes ylaidy by them-
selves, and ^departed, wondering in him-
self ^ at that which was come to pass^.
13 IT '"And, behold, two of them ^went^
that same day to a village called Em-
maus, which was from Jerusalem about
(3 threescore ^ furlongs.
14 And they talked together of aU these
things which had happened.
15 And it came to pass, that, while they
communed together and reasoned, " Jesus
himself drew near, and went with them.
16 But " their eyes were holden that they
should not know him.
17 And he said unto them, Wtat manner
of communications are these that ye have
one to another, ^ as ye walk, and are
sad ? &
18 And the one of them, v whose nime
was Cleopas, answering said unto him,
■i Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem,
and hast not known* the things which
are come to pass there in these days 'i
19 And he .said unto them. What things ?
And they said unto him. Concerning
Jesus of Nazareth, '/ which was a prophet
•■mighty in deed and word before God
and all the people :
20 ' And how the chief priests and our
rulers delivered him to be condemned to
death, and ^ have crucified ^ him.
21 But we trusted 'that it had been he
which should have redeemed Israel : and
beside all this, ^ to day is the third day ^
since these things were done.
22 Yea, and " certain women also of our
company made us astonished, which were
early at the sepulchre ;
23 And when they found not his body,
they came, saying, that they had also
seen a vision of angels, which said that
he was alive.
& 17. 23.
Mark 8. 31.
4 9. 31.
. Mark 16.
ver. 25.
John 20. 3,
» John i
14.
& 21. 4.
Var. Rend.- CAau. 24. i r. 10. the rest of the
women. 2 y^ 12. departed to his home, wondering
Al. Be. De W. Me. Mel. 3 y. 13. Rather were going.
■* V. 18. Dost thou sojom-n (as a stranger) alone
at Jerusalem ? and so hast thou not known &c.,
Al. Mel. ; Dost thou sojourn (as a stranger) at Je-
rusalem without having known, thou only Bu. Da.
Me. Wo. ^ V. 20. Strictly crucified. ^ V. 21. So
practically Be. Bu. Da. De W. Wo. Mel. ; he is now
in the third day Al. Me.
Var. Read.— K. 6. |8 Omt D, OL., and WH. enclose
in double brackets. V. 9. /3 Omit D, OL., and WH.
encl.se in double brackets. V. 12. |8 So « A B, Al. j
Xa.i Tr.i Mel. [[fr/f.]] ; omit D, Ti. We.^ Comp. I
John 20. 8—10. y Omit N B, Tr. WH. V. IS. /3 i
one hundred and threescore t*, and srme other MSS., I
Ens. qu'ting Orig., in order to identify this Emmaus
ivith that afterwards called Nicipolis. V. 17. 3 So
A=! A, La. 'Tr.'' Mel. ; as ye walk V And they stood,
looking sad >* A"' B, Al.^ Ti. Tr.^ We. WH. Farrar.
Christ appeareth to his disciples
St. LUKE, 24.
o/ter his resurrection.
Ezek.3t.23.
& 37. 25.
Dan. 9. S-t.
Seech.4.30,
John 8. 59.
fl Cor. 15.5
3 Mark IC.
24 And 'certain of them which were
with us went to the sepulclu-e, and found
it even so as the women had said : but
him they saw not.
25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and
slow of heart to believe all that the
prophets have spoken :
26 y Ought not Christ to have suffer-
ed these things, and to enter into his
glory r
27 =And beginnintr at "Moses .and ""all
the prophets, he expounded unto them
in all the scriptures the things concern-
ing himself.
28 And they drew nigh unto the village,
whither they went: and '^he made as
though he would have gojie further.
29 But ''they constrained him, saying,
Abide with us : for it is toward evening,
and the day is far spent. And he went
in to tarry with them.
30 And it came to pass, as he sat at
meat with them, 'he took bread, and
'blessed it"^, and brake, and gave to them.
.SI And their eyes were opened, and
they knew him; and he || vanished out
of their sight.
32 And they said one to another, ^Cid
not our heart biu-n within usj3, while he
talked with us by the way, and while he
opened to us the scriptiu-es V
S3 And they rose up the same hour, and
returned to Jerusalem, and found the
eleven gathered together, and them that
were with them,
34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed,
and /hath appeared to Simon.
35 And they told what things were done
in the way, and how he was known of
them in breaking of bread.
36 % " And as they thus spake, ^ Jesus /3
himself stood in the midst of them, yand
saith unto them. Peace be unto youy.
37 But they were terrified and affright-
ed, and supposed that they had seen
''a spirit.
38 And he said unto them, "Why are ye
troubled;- and why do » thoughts 8 arise
in your hearts?
39 Behold my hands and my feet, that
it is I myself : • handle me, and see ; for
a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye
see me have.
Vak. Rend. — 7 F. 30. blessed God aloud Be W.
Me.- 8 V. 38. So Be. BeW. Me.; questionings Al.
Da.
Var. Read.— F. S2. ^ "Was not our heart blinded
D, WH.'^ V. 36. fi So A; omit « B D L, l-.dd.
y So NABL, Al. La. Tr. Mel. [[IF//.]] ; emit
D, Oi., Ti. We. (La. adds drnhf.hdly, Jrom a jew
MSS. Vulg. Pesh. and ether Versions, it is I, be not
afraid).
40 /3 And when he hud thus spoken, he
shewed them his hands and hix feet|3.
41 And while they yet believed not ^'for
ioy, and wondered p, he said unto them,
'Have ye here any ^meat'-'i'
42 And they gave him a piece of a
broiled fish, j3 and of an honeycomb J3.
43 "' And he took it, and did eat before
them fi.
4-t And he said unto them, " These arc
the words which I spake unto you, while
I was yet with you, that all things must
be fultilled, which were written in the
law of Moses, and in the prophets, and
ill the psalms, concerning me.
4.1 Then "opened he their understanding,
that they might understand the scriptures,
46 And said unto them, v Thus it is
written, j3 and thus it behoved |8 Christ to
suffer, and to rise from the dead the
third day :
47 And that repentnnce and i remission
of sins should be preached in his name
'among all nations, ^beginning at Jeru-
salem.
48 And 'ye;8 are witnesses of these things.
49 fl 'And, behold, I send the promise
of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in
the city ^ of Jerusalem /3, until ye w jjg
endued with '" power from on high.
.50 H And he led them out "as far as to
Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and
blessed them.
51 *And it came to pass, while he bless-
ed them, he "was parted" from them,
j3 and carried up into he.ivon jS.
52 y And they ;8 worshipped him, and /3
returned to Jerusalem with great .ioy :
53 And were continually =in the temple,
^praising and blessing^ God. yAmeny.
Mark 16. 19. John 20. 17. Acts 1. 9. Eplies. 4. 8.
9, 17. I Acts 2. 46. & 5. 42.
4 17. 22.
4 -M. 18.
Marks. 3
oil. 9. ^2.
4 18. 31.
1 John 2.12.
r Gen. 12. 3.
Vs. 22. 27.
Is. 49. 6, 22.
Jer. 31. 34.
Hosea2.23.
MicAh 4. 2.
Var. Rend.— » F. 41. i.e. food. w F. 49. Lit.
have put on. n F. 51. parted Ba. Be W. Me. Mel.
Var. Read.— F. 40. |3 So N A B L, Al. La.
Tr.^ Mel. [[IF/7.]]; emit D, Ti. We. F. 41. j8 So
« B D, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. WH. ; and wondered for
joy A, La. F. 42. /3 So Al.^ Tr.^ Mel.; omit
« A B D, La. Ti. We. WH. F. 43. j3 Add and
gave them the remains sr^me later MSS. OL.
Vulg. Ciir. Memph., Mel. WH." F. 46. p So AC^,
Za.i Mel. ; emit N B C* D, Al. Ti. Tr. We. WH.
(Thus it is written that Christ should suffer).
Vs. 47, 48, fi So La., and so nearly Al. Ti. Tr. WH.^-.
Ye, beginning at Jerusalem, are witnesses WH.^
F. 49. ^ So AV"; emit « B C* D, Edd.
F. 51. fi So N'^ABC, Al. La. Tr. [[IP//.]]; omit
N*D, OL., Ti. We. F. ii2. fi So «ABC, Al. La.
Tr. [[IF//.]] ; omit D, OL., Ti. We.- F. 53. ^ So
AC-, Al.i La. Tr.^ Mel.; praising D, OL., Ti.; bless-
ing NBC*L, We. WH. ySo A B C^, Xa.* Mel.;
omit ^?C*D, Al. Ti. Tr. WH.
i 12. 35, 46.
;. ch. 3. 19.
A. D. 26.
i M.il. 3. 1.
Matt. 3. 1.
Luke 3. 2.
U Act.i la. 4.
= THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
SAINT JOHN*.
ing of Andrew, Peter, Jtc.
IN the beginning "was the Word, and
the Word was 'with God, 'and the
AVord was God.
2 '' The same was in the beginning with
God.
3 ' All things i were made ^ ^ by ^ him ;
and without him ^ was not any thing
made that was made.
4 / In him 7 was y life /3 ; and 0 the life
was the light of men.
5 And ''the light shineth in ^ darkness^;
and the darkness ''comprehended* it not.
G IT ' There ^ was ^ a man ^ t:ent ^ from
God, 7 whose '' name was John.
7 '' The same camo ** for a witness 8, to
boar witness of the Light, that all men
through him might believe.
8 He was not ^that^ Light, but ivas
sent to bear witness of 9 that 9 Light.
9 10 ' That was the true Light, which
lighteth every man that cometh into the
world i».
10 He was in the world, and '" tho world
1 was made 1 ^^ by ^ him, and the world
knew him not.
11 "Ho came unto i"- his own 'i, and
li* his own 13 received him not.
12 But » as many as received him, to
them gave he 1* 1| power !■* to become "the
sons" of God, even to them that believe
on his name :
13 ? Which were i* born i^, not of blood,
nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the
will of man, but of God.
It 1 And the Word 1 "■ was made 1 • flesh,
and ii" dwelt i^ among us, (and ' we beheld
his glory, the glory as of the only be-
gotten 17 of 17 the Father,) I3«fulli8 of
grace and truth.
15 ir ^ John 19 bare '^ witness of him, and
so cried "0, saying. This was he ^of whom
I spake 3, ■» He that cometh after me is
preferred before me : 'J for he was before
Gal. 4. 4. t Hob. 2. 11, 14, 16, 17. ( Isai. 40. 5. Matt. 17. 2.
ill. 40. ;!Pet. 1. 17. uCol. 1. 19. & 2. 3, 9. to ver. 32.
5.33. a: Matt. 3. 11. Mark 1. 7. Luke 3. 16. ver. 27, 30.
Var. Rend.— CTiop. 1. i Vs. 3, 10, 14. Strictly be-
came. ^ Vs. 3, 10. Lit. through. ^ y_ 5. the
darkness. ' So Me. At. Da. Be W. ; overcame
Orig. Chrys., La. W. ^ V. 6. More strietlji arose
W.- — -^who was sent.- Thi^. ^ V. 7. for wit-
ness Al. Me. W. 9 x- 8. the. w V. 9. The
true light which lighteth every man was coming
(came Al.) into the world Be W. Mel., and similarly
W. ; The true light which lighteth every man
which cometh into the world, was there Me.-
11 V. 11. i.e. his own home Li. W. ^'^ i.e. his own
lieople Li. W. • i^ V. 12. right W. "children.
— 15 V. 13. begotten. 1^ V. 14. Lit. tabernacled
(pitched his tent): see Ps. 78. 60. i? from. ■
i« i.e. he was full Al. Be W. 1" V. 15. boareth.
■ -^Ocrieth Al. W.
Var. Bead.— * According to John NB, Ti. WII.;
Gospel according to John A C A, Al. La. Tr.
Chap. 1. Vs. 3, 4. ^ So C^, Vulg. Memph., Theocl.
Mops. Chrys. J&., Ti. Mel. ; was not any thing made.
That which has been made in him was (or is)
life A C* D L, OL. Cur. Theb., Iren. Tert. Clem.
Orlii. Hipp, and many others, Al. La. Tr. WH.
V. '4. y So A B C L, Al. Tr.^ Mel. WII. ; is « D,
Tia.i Ti. V. 15. fi The reading in the text is re-
garded by WH. as a 'true ancient conjecture,' the
'best attested reading being who said ^!" B* C*.
16 j3And)3 of 21 his » fulness 21 22 have all
we received 22, 23 and 23 2 k grace for grace 2-*.
17 For " the law was given 2^ by 2^ Moses,
but ''grace and "^ truth came 25by25 jesus
Christ.
18 ''No man hath 2G?*, Oi.,
Ti. WU.^ -y There is no wine S, iVsA., Ti.
F. 12. /3 Capharnaum aJl editors. V. 17. /3 So
some MSS.; shaU eat «ABL, Jidd.
Christ teacheth Nicodemus.
St. JOHN,
Condemnation for unbelief.
p Col. 2. 9.
Hebr. 8. 2.
So 1 Cor. 3.
16.
& 6. 19.
2Cor. 6. 16,
q Luke 24. 8.
r 1 Sam. 16,
7.
1 Chron.28.
Matt. 9. 4.
Mavk 2. 8.
ch, f>. 64.
i 16. 30.
Acts 1. 24.
rEccles. 1
l'Cor.2. :
,17.
18.
■/K
32.
liPro
1 30
4
51.
-■
& 12.
20 Then said the Jews, « Forty and six
years was this temple in building*, and
wilt thou 3 rear 9 it up in three days V
21 But he spake rof the temple of his
22 When therefore he was i" risen i" from
the dead, ''his disciples remembered that
he had said this ^ unto them ^ ; and they
believed " the scripture n, and the word
which Je.sus had said.
23 IT Now when he was in Jerusalem at
the passover, i^in the feast rfa(/i^ many
believed in his name, when they saw the
12 miracles i^ which he did.
24 But Jesus did not commit himself
unto them, because he knew all men,
2.5 And needed not that any should tes-
tify of man : for i* ' he knew i* what was
in man.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Chr/^t t<'rt,-Ui<- *>/ John concerning Christ.
THERE was a man of the Pharisees,
named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews :
2 "The same came to Jesus by night,
and said unto him. Rabbi, we know that
thou art a teacher come from God : for
*■ no man can do these i miracles i that
thou doest, except <^ God be with him.
3 Jesus answered and said unto him.
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, "^ Except a
man be born 2 1| again 2, he cannot see
the kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith unto him. How can
a man be born when he is old? can he
enter the second time into his mother's
womb, and be bornr'
5 Jesus answered. Verily, verily, I say
mito thee, ' Except a man be born of
water and ^ of the ^ Spirit, he cannot
enter into the kingdom ^ of God 3.
6 That which is born of the flesh is
flesh ; and that which is born of the
Spirit is spirit.
7 Marvel not that I said unto thee. Ye
must be born " || again 2.
«£ f The ■* wind * bloweth where it listeth,
and thou hearest the sound thereof, but
canst not tell whence it cometh, and
whither it goeth : so is every one that is
born of the Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered and said unto
him, " How can these things be ?
10 Jesus answered and said unto him,
Art thou 5 a master ^ of Israel, and know-
est not these things?
11 '■ Verily, verily, I say unto thee. We
speak that we do know, and testify that
we have seen; and *yo receive not our
witness.
12 If I have told you earthly things,
and ye believe not, how shall ye believe,
if I "tell you of heavenly things?
13 And '■no man hath ascended up to
heaven, but he that came down from
heaven, even the Son of man /3 which is
in heaven |3.
14 11 ' And as Moses lifted up the ser-
pent in the wilderness, even so "'must
the Son of man be lifted up:
Vak. Rend. —8 r. 20. Strictli/ In forty and six
years was this temple built (as we now see it)
W. ^ raise (same word as in last verse).
10 F. 22. raised as in vs. 19, 20. n i.e. the passage
of Scripture (Ps. 16. 10) W. 1^ jr. 23. Kather at
the feast of unleavened bread, which lasted seven
days W. i' Strictly signs. • '* V. 25. of him-
self he knew Al. W. Vhap. 3. i V. 2. signs.
2 Vs. 3, 7. As marnin Be. De W. Me. ; afresh Al. Mel.
W. 3 jr. 5. Omit. * V. 8. Same word as Spii-it,
and so translated by Be. ^ V. 10. the teacher.
Var. Re.^^d.— F. 22. j3 S'o K; omit « ABL, Jldd.
Chap. 3. F. 5. /3 of heaven K, and some FatJters, Ti.
V. 13. |8 So A, with, almost all versions, Al. La.
Scr. Ti. Tr. ; omit « B L, WU.
15 That whosoever believeth in him
should ^not perish, butj3 "have eternal
life.
IG IT ° For God so loved the world, that
he gave his only begotten Son, that
whosoever believeth in him should not
perish, but have everlasting life.
17 P For God sent not /3 his Son ^ into
the world to condemn the world ; but
that the world through him might be
18 if 9 He that believeth on him is not
6 condemned "^ : but he that believeth not
is '' condemned ^ already, because he hath
not believed in the name of the only
begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the 1 condemnation 7,
'that Slights is come into the world,
and men loved 9 darkness 9 rather than
•flight**, because their deeds were evil.
20 For " every one that doeth evil hateth
the light, neither cometh to the light,
lest his deeds should be II reproved.
21 But he that doeth truth cometh to
the light, that his deeds may be made
manifest, lothati" they are wrought in
God.
22 IT After these things came Jesus and
his disciples into the land of Judaja ;
and there he tarried with them, 'and
baptized.
23 11 And John also was baptizing in
jEnon near to " SaUm, because there was
11 much water n there : ' and they came,
and were bajjtized.
24 For y John was not yet , cast into
prison.
25 II 13 Then there arose a question be-
tween some of 12 John's disciples and 0the
Jews|3 about purifying.
26 Arid they came unto John, and said
unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee
beyond Jordan, ' to whom thou i^ barest i^
witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and
all men come to him.
27 John answered and said, "A man can
II receive nothing, except it i* be given i'
him from heaven.
28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that
I said, " I am not the Christ, but ' that
I am sent before him.
29 '' He that hath the bride is the bride-
groom : but ' the friend of the bride-
groom, which standeth and heireth him,
rejoiceth greatly because of the bride-
groom's voice : this my joy therefore is
fulfilled.
30 He must increase, but I must de-
crease.
31 / He that cometh from above s is
above all : '■ he that is of the earth is
1^ earthly i^, and speaketh of the earth :
' he that cometh from heaven j3 is above
all/3.
32 /3 And ' what he hath seen and heard,
that he te^tifieth^; and no man reoeiv-
eth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony
'hath set to his seal that God is true.
34 "• For he whom God hath sent speak-
eth the words of God : for j3 God |8 giveth
not the Spirit »by measure unto him.
Var. Rend.— 6 F. IS. judged. 7 y. 19. judgment.
s the light. '■> the darkness. i" F. 21. So
Al. Da. Mel. W. ; because BeW. Me. » F. 23.
j e. many fountains IF. 12 F. 25. There axose
therefore a questioning on the part of TF-
13 F. 26. hast borne. 1"* F. 27. More strictly have
been given. 1^ F. 31. of the earth (same phrase
as before and after).
Var. Read.— F. 15. /3 So A A, La.^ Mel. ; omit
«BL, ^?. Ti. Tr. WS. F. 17. /3 the Son NBL, Ti.
Tr.^ WH. V. 25. & So a* ; a Jew «' A B L,
Edd. F. 31. /3 So N'ABL, La. Tr. Mel. [[IFfl-.]];
07nit «*D, OL., Ti. V. 32. /3 ^So A B L, ia.l (Tr.
nearly) Mel. ; Testifieth what he hath seen and
heard «D, OL., Ti. WH.^ F. 34. |3 So AC2D,
La.^ Tr.^ Mel. ; he « B C L, Al. Ti. WU.
Christ talketh with
St. JOHN, 4.
woman of Samaria.
& 17. 2.
Hebr. 2. !
p Rsb. 2.
24.
Luke 9. 52,
g Pee ch. 6.
* 17. 2, 3.
Bom. B. S.'i
35 " The Father loveth the Son, and
h-vth given all thing.s into his hand.
36 P He that believeth on the Son hath
everlasting life: and he that i" believeth
not '6 the Son shiU not see life ; but the
wrath of Gnd abideth on him.
CHAPTER 4.
1 Chris/ talketh with a woman of Samaria, and
reiiealeth himself unio her. 27 Sis disciples
ynaroel. 31 J7e declareth to them, his zeal to
God's glor^. 39 Manj/ Samaritans believe on
him. 43 /le departeih into Galtee, and healeth
th ■■ ruler's son that lay sick at Capernaum.
^AXTHEN therefore ythe Lord -y knew
VV how the Pharisees had heard that
Jesus made and " baptized more disciples
than John (3,
2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not,
but his disciple?,)
3 He left Judsea, and departed again
into Galilee.
4 And he must needs go through Sa-
maria.
5 1 Then ^ cometh he to a city of Sa-
maria, which is called Sychar, near to
the parcel of ground ''that Jacob gave
to his sou Joseph.
6 Now Jacob's ^^ell^ was there. Jesus
therefore, being wearied with his journey,
sat 3 thus 3 on the ^^elP: and it was
about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to
draw water : Jesus saith unto her. Give
me to drink.
8 (For his disciples were gone away unto
the city to, buy meat.)
9 Then saith the woman of Samaria
unto him. How is it that thou, being
a Jew, askest drink of me, which am
a woman of Samaria ? /3 for <^ the Jews
have no dealings with the Samaritans /3.
10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If
thou ^knewest* the gift of God, and who
it is that saith to thee, Give me to
drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him,
and he would have given thee ''living
water.
11 The woman saith unto him. Sir, thou
hast nothing to draw with, and the well
is deep : from whence then hast thou
that living water?
12 Art thou greater than our father
Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank
thereof himself, and his ^ children 5, and
his cattle?
13 Jesus answered and said unto her.
Whosoever drinketh of this water shall
thirst a gain 4
14 But ' whosoever drinketh of the water
that I shall give him ^ shall never thirst ;
but the water that I shall give him^
/ shall 6 be 6 in him a well of water
springing up into everlasting life.
1.5 s The woman saith unto him. Sir,
give me this water, that I thirst not,
neither ^ come ^ hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith unto her. Go, call thy
husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said, I
have no husband. Jesus said unto her,
Thou hast well said, I have no husband :
18 For thou hast had five husbands ; and
he whom thou now hast is not thy hus-
band : in that saidst thou truly.
19 The woman saith unto him. Sir, '' I
perceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers worshipped in ' this moun-
tain ; and ye say, that in ' Jerasalem is
the place where men ought to wor.ship.
Var. Bend. — ^^ V. 3fi. disobeyeth. Chap. 4.
I r. 5. So. 2 V. 6. Lit. spring.^ — '^ i.e. as he was,
without further preparation Me. W. * F. 10. hadst
known. ^ V. 12. sons. — -^ V. 14. become.
Var. Read. — Chap. 4. V. 1. /3 This verse is marked
by WH. as probably corrttpt. y So ABCL, Al.
La. Tr.^ Met. WH. ; Jesus N D, Ti. V. 9. P Omit
«* D, OL., Ti. WH.'^ V. 14. 3 Omit C*, Theb., La.~
F. 15. |3 come across «* B, Ti. Mel. WH.^
21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe
me, the hour cometh, ' when ye shall
'neither in this moimtaiii, nor yet at
Jerusalem, worship the Father '.
22 Ye worship •" ye know not what : we
Itnow what we worship : for " " salvation ^
is of the Jews.
23 But 9the^ hour cometh, and now is,
when the true worshippers shall worship
the Father in " spirit P and i" in '" truth :
for the Father seeketh such to worship
him.
24 1 God is a Spirit : and they that wor-
ship him must worshiiJ him in spirit and
in truth.
25 The woman saith unto him, I know
that Messias cometh, which is called
Christ : when he is come, ■■ he will tell
us all things.
26 Jesus saith imto her, »I that n speak n
unto thee am lie.
27 IT And upon this came his disciples,
and marvelled that he talked with i^ the 12
woman : yet no man said. What seekest
thou? or, Why talkest thou with her?
28 The woman then left her waterpot,
and went her way into the city, and
s.aith to the men,
29 Come, see a man, 'which told me all
things that ever I did : 1^ is not this the
Christ? 13
30 Then they went out of the city, and
1* came unto him 1*.
31 H In the mean while his disciples
prayed him, saying, i^ Master i^, eat.
32 But he said unto them, I have meat
to eat that ye know not of.
33 Therefore said the disciples one to
another. Hath any man brought him
ought to eat ?
34 Jesus saith unto them, " My meat is
to do the will of him that sent me, and
16 to finish's his work.
35 17 Say not ye i7. There are yet four
months, and ttien cometh haiTest? be-
hold, I say unto you. Lift up y-nir eyes,
and look on the fields ; * for they are
white 3 already to harvest.
36 y And 3 he that reapeth receiveth
wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eter-
nal: that both he that soweth and he
that reapeth may rejoice together.
37 And herein is that saying true, One
soweth, and another reapeth.
38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye
bestowed no labour : other men laboured,
and ye are entered into their labours.
39 % And many of the Samaritans of
that city believed on him i^ = for the say-
ing of the woman, which i^ testified. He
told me all that ever I did.
40 So when the Samaritans were come
unto him, they besought him that he
would tarry with them : and he abode
there two days.
41 And many more believed because of
his own word;
42 And said unto the woman. Now we
believe, not because of thy i" saying i^ :
for " we have heard him ourselves, and
know that this is indeed /Sthe Christ |3,
the Saviour of the world.
I Mai. 1.11.
1 Tiin. 2. 8.
m 2 Kings
n Isai. 2. 3.
Luke 24. 47.
Kom. 9.4,5.
o Phil. 3. 3.
a 2 Cor. 3.
17.
r Matt. 2S.
63, 64.
Mark 14.C1
Var. Rend. — 7 Y. 21. worship the Father (but)
not (only) in this mountain nor in Jerusalem Al.
8 V. 22. Strictly the (promised) salvation.
3 V. 23. an." ^° Omit, and so in v. 21.. " V. 20.
talk W. 12 V. 27. a. " V. 29. can this be
the Christ ? W. ■ i* V. 30. came on their way
towards him IV. 1^ V. 31. Rabbi, ax in chap. 1.
38, &c. 16 V. 34. accomphsh IF. " F. 35. i.e. a
proverbial sayiva He W. Al. Mel. ; i.e. a descriptive
statement Me.; IF. is doubtful. "* F. .S9. because
of the word (i.e. the whole varrative) of the woman,
which she IF. 1^ F. 42. speech {or talking, similar
word to that in v. 26) IK.
Var. Read.— Fs. 35, 36. ^ to harvest. Already Ti.
W. F. 42. 6 So AC^DL, Mel.; omit « B C*. Al.
La. Ti. Tr. WH.
Christ healeth the ruler's son.
St. JOHN, 5.
The impotent man healed.
i Matt. 13.
57.
Mark 6. 4.
Luke i. 2-1,
: ch. 2. 23.
&3. a.
i Deut. 16.
, Neh. 3. :
& Vi. 30.
I Or, K^te
43 IT Now after two clays he departed
thence, ^ and went ^ into Galilee.
44 For ^ Jesus himself testified, that a
prophet hath no honour '<• in his own
country 20.
45 21 Then s' when he was come into Ga-
lilee, the Galilfeans received him, = having
seen all the things that he did at Jeru-
salem at the feast: ■'for they also went
unto the feast.
4() So Jesus came again into Cana of
Galilee, 'where he made the water wine.
And there was a certain 22 || nobleman 2^,
whose sou was sick at ^ Capernaum 0.
•!7 When he heard that Jesus was come
out of Judsea into Galilee, he went unto
was at the point of death.
48 23 Then said Jesus ^^ nnto him, /Ex-
cept ye see signs and wonders, ye will
not believe.
49 The nobleman saith unto him. Sir,
come down ere my child die.
50 Jesus saith unto him. Go thy way ;
thy son liveth. And the man believed
the word that Jesus had spoken unto
him, and he went his way.
51 And as he was now going down, his
servants met him, and told him, saying,
jSThy son liveth ^.
52 2* Then enquired he ~* of them the
hour when he began to amend. And
they said unto him, Yesterday at ^sthc
seventh hour 2= the fever left him.
53 So the father knew that it was at
the same hour, in the which Jesus said
imto him. Thy son liveth : and himself
believed, and his whole house.
54 This is again the second miracle tJiat
Jesus did, when he was come out of
Judsea into Galilee.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Jesus on the sahbath day currfh Imn that was
AFTER »this there was ^a feasts of
the Jews; and Jesus went up to Je-
rusalem.
2 Now there is at Jerasalem 'by the
1 sheep II market 1 a pool, which is called
in the Hebrew tongue j3 Bethesda /3, hav-
ing five 2 porches 2.
3 In these lay a P great |3 multitude of
3 impotent 3 folk, of blind, halt, wither-
ed, 7 waiting for the moving of the
water y.
4 /3 For an angel went down at a cer-
tain season into the pool, and troubled
the water : whosoever then first after the
troubling of the water stepped in was
made whole of whatsoever disease he
had|3.
Vab. Rend.— 20 V. 44. i.e. Galilee Me. Be W. Tlw.
Ew. ; i.e. Nazareth OU., Mel. ; i.e. Jiulcea Orig., W.
sii K. 45. So. -'^^V. 46. servant of the king
De W. La. Me. ^3 y_ 43. Jesus therefore said.
** V. 52. He enquired therefore. ^^ i.e. 1 p.m.
Al. De W. Me. ; i.e. 7 p.m. Tho. Ew. Mel. W. ■
CJiap. 5. 1 V. 2. sheep-gate Al. De W. La. Me. W.
-i.e. cloisters W. '^ Vs. 3, 7. sick.
Var. Read.— F. 43. /3 So A A, La. Mel. ; omit
«BCD, Al. La.^ Ti. Tr. WH. V. 4fi. ^ 5^0 A A;
Capharnaum NBC, all editors. V. 51. ^ So
D L A ; That his son (boy W.) was living « A B C,
Ecld. Chap. 5. K. 1. /3 So A B D, La. Tr. Mel.
WH. ; the feast (i.e. the Passover) « C L, Ti.
V. 2. /3 So A C A, Tr. Mel. ; Bethzatha, « L, Ti. ;
Bethsaida B, WJI. V. 3. |3 So A A, io.i Mel.;
omit KBC, Al. Ti. Tr. WH.
So A2 C3 D, La.
Mel.; omit « A* B C*, Al. Ti. Tr. WH. F. 4. ;8
So AC, OL. Vulff. Pesh., Tert. Did. Chrijs., La. Mel.;
omit «BC*D, Vtir. Theb. Memph. {most MSS.), Al.
Ti. Tr. WH.
5 And a certain man was there, which
had an infirmity thirty and eight years.
6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew
that he had been now a long time in
that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou
be made wholes
7 The 3 impotent 3 man answered him.
Sir, I have no man, when the water is
troubled, to put me into the pool : but
while I am coming, another steppeth
down before me.
8 Jesus saith unto him, "^ Arise, take up
thy bed, and walk.
9 And immediately the man was made
whole, and took up his bed. and * walk-
ed : and '' on the same day was the
sabbath.
10 ir * The Jews therefore said unto him
that was cured. It is the sabbath day :
'it is not lawful for thee to ^ carry 5 t'/il/
bed.
11 He answered them. He that made
me whole, the same said unto me, Take
up thy bed, and walk.
12 Then asked they him, What man is
that which said unto thee. Take up ^thy
bed p, and walk ?
13 And he that was healed wist not who
it was : for Jesus ^ had conveyed himself
away ^, II a multitude being in that place.
14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the
temple, and said unto him. Behold, thou
art made whole : / sin no more, lest a
worse thing come unto thee.
15 The man departed, and t©ld the Jews
that it was Jesus, which had made him
whole.
16 And therefore did the Jews persecute
Jesus, /3 and sought to slay him /3, be-
cause he had done these things on the
sabbath day.
17 ir But Jesus answered them, 0 My
Father worketh 'hitherto'', and I work.
18 Therefore the Jews '■ sought the more
to kill him, because he not only had
broken the sabbath, but said also that
(iiid v,-:\!i his Father, ^making himself
e(ina] with God.
1!) ThL'U answered Jesus and said unto
them, Verily, verily, I say imto you,
'' The Son can do nothing of himself,
but what he seeth the Father do : for
what things soever he doeth, these also
doeth the Son likewise.
20 For ' the Father loveth the Son, and
sheweth him all things that himself doeth :
and he will shew hun greater works than
these, that ye may marvel.
21 For as the Father raiseth up the
dead, and quickeneth t/iem ; '" even so the
Son quickeneth whom he will.
22 For 8 the Father judgeth no man^
but " hath committed all judgment rmto
the Son:
23 That all meji should honour the Son,
even as they honoiu- the Father. " He
that honoureth not the Son honoureth
not the Father which hath sent him.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, v He
that heareth my word, and believeth ^on^
him that sent me, hath everlasting life,
and 1" shall not come i" into n condemna-
tion '1 ; 1 but is passed from death unto
life.
25 Verily, verily, I say unto you. The
hour is coming, and now is, when '"the
dead shaU hear the voice of the Son of
God : and they that hear shall live.
Luke 5. 21.
( ch. 9. 14.
4 14. 10.
I Matt. 3. 1
ch. 3. 35.
2 Pet. 1.1
m Luke r.
4 8. 54.
Eijhes.2. 1
5.
&5. 14.
Col. 2. 13.
Var. Rend.—* Vs. 9, 10. walked. IT Now on that
day was a sabbath W. ^ F. 10. take up (same word
as in V. 9). "^ F. 13. So De W. ; withdrew Me.
W. ; passed on unobserved Al. 7 F. 17. until
now. 8 y. 22. not even doth the Father judge
any man W. '•• V. 24. Omit W. 1" comes not.
1' judgment.
Var. Read.— F. 12. |3 So A C^ D, La. Tr.^ Mel. ;
omit «BC*L, Al. Ti. Tr.- WH. F. IG. 3 So A A,
ia.i Mel.; omit NBCD, Al. Ti. Tr. WH.
Christ reproveth the Jews.
St. JOHN, 6.
He feedeth Jive thousand
6 Matt.:
k 17. 5
ch. S. 1
Luke 24. 27.
ch. 1. 45.
m eh. 1. 11.
26 For as the Father hath life in him-
self; so hath he given to the Son to
have life in himself ;
27 And »hath given him authority to
execute judgment ^als0|8, 'because he is
the Son of man.
28 Marvel not at this : for the hour is
coming, in the which all that are in the
graves shall hear his voice,
29 " And shall come forth ; » they that
have done good, unto the resurrection of
life ; and they that have done evil, unto
the resurrection of n damnation n.
30 « I can of mine own self do nothing :
as I hear, I judge : and my judgment is
just ; because = I seek not mine own will,
but the will of jS the Father /3 which hath
sent me.
31 " If I bear witness of myself, my
witness is not true.
32 If "> There is another that beareth
witness of me ; and I know that the wit-
ness which he witnesseth of me is true.
33 Ye 12 sent i^ unto John, ' and he
13 bare i-' witness unto the truth.
34 Bvit I receive not i* testimony from
man '■* : but these things I say, that ye
might be saved.
35 He was ^^ a burning and "^ a shining
light 1^ : and « ye were wilhng for a sea-
son to rejoice in his light.
36 IT But 1^ / 1 have greater witness than
that of John i^ : for 9 the works which
the Father hath given me to i? finish '^1,
the same worlvs that I do, bear witness
of me, that the Father hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself, which hath
sent me, '' hath borne witness of me.
Ye have neither heard his voice at any
time, 'nor seen his shape.
38 And ye have not his word abiding in
you : for whom he hath sent, him ye be-
heve not.
39 H 18 4 Search 18 the scriptures; for in
them ye think ye have eternal life: and
' they are they which testify of me.
40 '" And ye will not come to me, that
ye might have life.
41 " I receive not i^ honour i^ from men.
42 But I know you, that ye have not
the love of God in you.
43 I am come in my Father's name,
and ye receive me not : if another shall
come in his own name, him ye will re-
ceive.
44 "How can ye believe, which receive
19 honour 13 one of another, and seek not
V the 13 honour i^ that conieth from 20 (jgd
only 20 ?
45 Do not think that I will accu.se you
to the Father : 5 there is one that ac-
cuseth you, even Bloses, in whoin ye trtist.
46 For ''I had ye believed Moses, ye
would have believed me 21 : ' for he wrote
15 Therpujmn the people
47 But if ye believe not his writings,
how shall ye believe my words ?
CHAPTER 6.
1 Christ feedeth Jive thousand men with five
loaves avd two fis'
V'ouhl hn.ve nmile
Var. Rend.— 12 v. 33. have sent. "hath borne.
1* V. 34. my witness from a man W. 1^ V. .35.
the burning and shining lamp Me. De W. Mel. W. ;
the lamp which is kindled and (so) shines Li.
16 V. 36. the witness v.-hich I have is greater than that
of John W. 1' accomplish W. w V. 39. So Al.
Tho. Mel. ; Ye search Be. De W. Me. OU. W.
19 Vs. 41, 4.4. glory. 20 V. 44. So De W. ; the only
God Al. Be. Me. Mel. W. '^^V. 46. if ye beheved
Moses, ye would believe me Al. Mel. W.
Var. Read.— F. 27. ^ So D A ; omit «'ABL, Ecld.
V. 30. /3 him « A B D, ludd.
AFTER "these things Jesus went over
the sea of Galilee, which is the sec
of Tiberias.
2 And a great multitude followed him
because they saw 1 his miracles 1 which
he did on them that were diseased.
3 And Jesus went up into -a^ moun-
tain, and there he sat with his disciples
4 "And /3the passover^, ^a^ feast of the
Jews, was nigh.
5 IT -^When Jesus-then lifted up his eyes,
and saw a great company come unto
him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall
we buy bread, that these may eat ?
6 And this he said ^to prove him 3
for he himself knew what he would do.
7 Philip answered him, ■'Two hundred
* pennyworth -1 of bread is not sufficient
for them, that every one of them may
take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon
Peter's brother, saith unto him,
9 There is a lad here, which hath five
barley loaves, and two ^ small fishes ^ :
' but what are they among so many V
10 And Jesus said. Make ^the men^
sit down. Now there was much grass
in the place. So the men sat down, in
number about five thousand.
H And Jesus took the loaves; and when
he had given thanks, he j3 distributed /3
yto the disciples, and the disciples y to
them that were set down; and likewise
of the fishes as much as they would.
12 When they were filled, he said unto
his disciples, Gather up the fragments
that remain, that nothing be lost.
13 Therefore they gathered them, to-
gether, and filled twelve b.iskets with the
fragments of the five barley loaves, which
remained over and above unto them that
had eaten.
14 Then ^ those men^, when they had
seen the miracle that Jesus did, said,
This is of a truth 7 /that 7 prophet that
should come into the world.
15 IT When Jesus therefore perceived
that they would come and take him by
force, to make him a king, he 8 depart-
ed 8 again into a moimtain himself alone.
16 JAnd when even was vow come, his
disciples went down unto the sea,
17 And entered into a ship, and 9 went 0
over the sea toward Capernaum. And
it was now dark, and Jesus was |3not|8
come to them.
18 And the sea arose by reason of a
great wind that blew.
19 So when they had rowed about five
and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see
Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing
nigh unto the ship : and they were
afraid.
20 But he saith unto them. It is I ;
be not afraid.
21 Then they i" willingly received i" him
into the ship : and immediately the ship
was at the land whither they went.
22 IT The day following, when the people
which stood on the other side of the
sea saw that there was none other boat
there, save ;8that one whereinto his disci-
ples were entered 3, and that Jesus went
not with his disciples into the boat, but
that his disciples were gone away alone ;
tt. 11. 3.
1.21.
19, 25.
Var. Rend. — CAop. 6. 1 Vs. 2, 26. the signs.
^ Vs. 3, 4. the. 3 jr 6. making trial of him.
■*F. 7. See Matt. 20. 2. ^ V. 9. fishes Al. W.
6 Vs. 10, 14. the people (different word from that used
belmv) W. T V. 14. the. ^ V. 15. withdrew W.
9 V. 17. were going. 1" V. 21. were wilhng to
receive.
Var. Read.— CTot). 6. V. 4. /3 WH. suspect some
corruption here. V. 11. 0 So ABL, La. Tr. Mel.
WH. : gave « D, Al. n. v So N' D ; omit
N*ABL, Edd. V. 17. p So AA; not yet NBDL,
Edd. V. 22. P So (N*J (D) A, Mel. ; one N'^ABL.
Al. La. Ti. Tr. irji.
Christ declareth himself
St. JOHN, C.
to be the bread of life.
1 Or, IVork
h ver. 54.
i Matt. 3.
& 17. 5.
Mark 1.
Luke 3.
& 9. 35.
ch. 1. 33
& 5. 37.
4 16. 1
Marki
1 Cor.
cli.XO.28,29.
2Tim.2. 19.
u Matt. 26.
23 (Howbeit there came ^ other /3 boats
from Tiberias nigli unto the place where
they did eat bread, after that the Lord
had given thanks :)
24 When the people therefore saw that
Jesus was not there, neither his disci-
ples, they also took shipping, and came
to (3 Capernaum /3, seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him on
the other side of the sea, they said unto
him, Eabbi, when earnest thou hither ?
26 Jesus answered them and said. Verily,
verily, I say unto you. Ye seek me, not
because ye saw ^ the miracles i, but be-
cnuse ye did eat of the loaves, and were
filled.
27 '1 II Labour not for ^i the meat which
perisheth, but '•for that meat which eu-
dureth unto everlasting life, which the
Son of man shall give unto you : ' for
him i^hath God the Father sealed 12.
28 13 Then said they i^ unto him, What
shall we do, that we might work the
works '''of God"!'
29 Jesus answered and said unto them,
'This is the work of God, that ye be-
lieve on him whom he hath sent.
30 They said therefore unto him, 'What
sign shewest thou then, that we may
see, and believe thee 'i what dost thou
work V
31 "•Our fathers did eat i^ manna i^ in
the desert ; as it is written, » He gave
them bread from heaven to eat.
32 16 Then Jesus i^ said unto them. Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you
not that bread from heaven ; but my
Father giveth you the true bread from
heaven.
33 For the bread of God is "he"
which Cometh down from heaven, and
giveth life unto the world.
31 12 » Then said they i^ unto him, Lord,
evermore give us this bread.
85 And Jesus said unto them, v I am
the bread of life : '' he that cometh to
me shall never hunger ; and he that be-
lieveth on me shall never thirst.
36 'But 18 1 said 18 unto you. That ye
also have seen me, and believe not.
37 IS "All thatw the Father giveth me
shall come to me ; and ' him that cometh
to me I will in no wise cast out.
38 For I -<*came»^'^ down from heaven,
" not to do mine ovjti will, *' but the will
of him that sent nie.
39 And this is /3 the Father's will/3
which hath sent me, » that of all which
he hath given me I should lose nothing,
but should raise it up again at the last
40 3And/3 this is the will of 7 him that
sent me y, ' that every one which seeth
the Son, and believeth on him, may
have everlasting life: and I wiU raise
him up at the last day.
41 The Jews 21 then 21 mm-mured 22 at 22
him, because he said, I am the bread
which came down from heaven.
42 And they said, "■ Is not this Jesus, the
son of Joseph, whose father and mother
we know ? ^ how is it then that he
saith /3, I 20 came 2" down from heaven ?
43 Jesus j3 therefore 3 answered and said
unto them. Murmur not among yourselves.
44 '' No man can come to me, except
the Father which hath sent me draw
him : and I wiU raise him up at the last
day.
4.5 ' It is written in the prophets. And
they shall be all taught of God. ■' Every
man j3 therefore /3 that hath heard, and
hath learned of the Father, cometh unto
me.
46 ' Not that any man hath seen the
Father, / save he which is 23 of 23 Gofl^ i^e
hath seen |3the Father 0.
47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, v He
that beheveth /3 on me /3 hath everlasting
life.
48 ';I am 24 that 2* bread of life.
49 ' Your fathers 25 (jj^ gat manna 25 in
the wilderness, and are dead.
50 26 (.This 26 is the bread which cometh
down from heaven, that a man may eat
thereof, and not die.
ijl I am the living bread 'which came
down from heaven: if any man eat of
3 this /3 bread, he shaU live for ever :
and '" the bread that I will give y is my
flesh, which I will give for the hfe of
the world y. v
52 The Jews therefore "strove among
themselves, saying, " How can this man
give us /. is flesh to eat ?
.53 27 Then Jesus said 27 imto them.
Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except
pye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and
drink his blood, ye have no life in you.
54 1 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh
my blood, hath eternal life; and I will
raise him up at the last day.
55 For my flesh is 3 meat indeed /3, and
my blood is /3 drink indeed j3.
56 He that eateth my flesh, and drink-
eth my blood, ■'dwelleth in me, and I
in him j3.
57 As the living Father hath sent me,
and I live 2Sby:;? the Father: so he that
eateth me, even he shall live 28 by 28 mg.
58 ' This is that bread which came down
from heaven : not as /3 your /3 fathers did
eat y manna y, and are dead : he that
eateth of this bread shall live for ever.
59 These things said he in the syna-
gogue, as he taught in Capernaum.
60 ' Many therefore of his disciples, when
the.v had heard this, said. This is an
hard 29 saying 29; who can sojiearSOit?
61 When Jesus knew in himself that
his disciples murmured at it, he said
unto them, Doth this ^i offend you ^i ?
62 " fVliat and if ye shall see the Son
of man ascend up where he was before ?
63 *It is the spirit that" quickeneth;
the flesh profiteth nothing : the words
that I |3 speiik 3 unto you, they are spirit,
and they are life.
64 But J there are some of you that be-
u Mark 16.
19.
ch. 3. 13.
Var. Kend. — 'ir. 27. So Me.; Busy not your-
selves about Al. 12 hath the Father sealed, even
God. 13 Ve. 28, 34. They said therefore.
1* V. 28. i.e. well pleasing to God Al. Be. De W. Me.
15 V. 31. the manna. 1^ V. 32. Jesus therefore.
17 V. 83. So Ols. ; that Al. Be. De W. La. Me.
Mel. W. 18 V. 36. I say once for aU Me.
is V. 37. Lit. All that which. 20 yg_ 33^ 42, am
come. 21 Y, \i. therefore. 22 concerning.
Var. Bead.— F. 23. 3 Omit (diJTerence of accent and
reading) Ti. Tr. WII. V. 24. 3 Caphamaum all
editors. V. 39. 3 the will of him «* A B C, Edd.
V. 40. 3 For « A B C D, Edd. y my Father
«BCD, Edd. K.42. 3 So NAD, La. Mel.; how does
he now say B 0, ^?. Ti. Tr. WH.
Var. Kend.— 23 x/-. 46. from. 24 p. ^g ^j^g.
25 V'. 49. ate the manna. 26 y^ 50. so JDeW. Al. Da.
W. ; Such Me. and, similarly in v. 58. 27 j.'. 53.
.lesus therefore said. ^^ V. 57. by reason of.
29 V. 60. discourse. ^o fg. listen to Al. Me. W.
31 V. 61. make you to stumble.
Var. Bead.— r. 43. 3 So NAD, ia.i Mel.; omit
BCL, Al. Ti. Tr. Wn.- V. 45. 3 So ATA, Mel.;
omit NBCD, Al. La. Ti. Tr. WH. V. 46. 3 So
N'ABC, Al. La. Tr. Mel. WII.; God N* D, Ti.
V. 47. 3 So A CD, Al.'- La. Tr.^ ; omit N B L, Ti.
WH. r. .51. 3 So BCr, al La. Tr. WH. ; my N,
Ti. y So FA, Memph. Pesh., Mel.; for the life of
the world is my flesh N, Ti. ; is my flesh for the
hfe of the world B C D L, OL. Vnlg. Cur. Tlieb., La.
Al. Tr. WH. V. 55. 3 So H* T) A, Mel. ; true
meat, true drink N'BCL, Al. La. Ti. Tr. WH.
V. 56. 3 I>> <""* "Omc forma of OL., have a conaider-
ble interpolation here. V. .58. 3 ;So D A, Mel.
WII.
FA, La.
the NBC L, Al. La. Ti
Mel.; omit NBCD, Al. Ti. Tr. WH.—^V. 63. 3 So
FA, Mel.; have spoken NBCD, Al. La. Ti. Tr. WH.
Je^us reprotJeth his kinsmen.
St. JOHN, 7.
He ieacheth in the temple
!h. 2. 24,
: 13. 11.
Luke 9. 20.
cU. I. 49.
4 11.27.
e Luke 6. 13.
/cU. 13.27.
lieve not. For 'Jesus knew from the be-
ginning who they were that believed
not, and who should betray him.
Co And he said, Therefore " said I unto
you, thoit no man can come unto me,
except it sa^erc'^^ given unto him of my
Father.
Ca IT '' From that time many of his dis-
ciples went back, and walked no more
with him.
67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve,
Will ye also go away ?
68 Then Simon Peter answered him,
Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast
ss'the^ words of eternal life.
69 ■' And we believe and are sure that
thou art /Sthat Christ, the Son of the
living GodjS.
70 Jesus answered them, ' Have not I
hosen you
3* a devil 3t?
71 He spake of Judas j3 Iscariot tfie son
nf Simon (3: for he it was that should
betray hifli, being one of the twelve.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Jesics reproveth the ambition and holdncss of
his kinsmen: 10 goeth up from Oalilee to the
feast of taJicrnacUs: lijtHacheth jn the temple.
40 Diers opinions "f him among the people.
4-5 The Ph 'risees are angry that t'l'-ir officers
took him not. and chide with Jficodemus for
taki'tg his part.
AFTER these things Jesus walked in
Galilee : for he would not walk in
1 Jewi-y 1, " because the Jews sought to
kill him.
2 "■ Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles
was at hand.
3 ' His brethren therefore said unto him.
Depart hence, and go into Judsea, that
thy disciples also may see the works
that thou doest.
4 For there is no man that doeth any
thing in secret, and he himself seeketh
to be known openly. If thou do these
things, shew thyself to the world.
.5 For 2 J neither'' did his brethren be-
lieve in him.
6 3 Then ^ Jesus said unto them, ' My
time is not yet come : but your time is
alway ready.
7 /The world cannot hate you; but
me it hateth, » because I testify of it,
that the works thereof are evil.
8 Go ye up unto /3 this 3 feast : I go
not up yyety unto this feast; ''for my
time is not yet full come.
9 When he had ^ said these words imto
them, he 3 abode still in Galilee.
10 If But when his brethren were gone
up, then we:tit he also up unto the feast,
not openly, liut 3 as it were /3 in secret.
11 *Then* 'the Jews sought him at the
feast, and said. Where is he ?
12 And 'there was much murmuring
among the ^ people ^ concerning him:
s for ^ ' some said. He is a good man :
others said. Nay ; but he 7 deceiveth 7 the
people.
i;! Howbeit no man spake openly of him
'" for fear of the Jews.
14 H Now about the midst of the feast
Vak. Rend. — 32 f. 65. be. ^'^ V. 68. Oynit.
•■'•' V. 70. So Be. Me. Mel. W. ; devilish (perhaps) Al.
Chap. 7. 1 V. 1. Judsea. " V. 5. not even.
■5 r. 6. Therefore. ■* Vs. 11, 28, 30, 33, 35, 45, 47.
therefore (The Jews therefore, &o.) ^ Vs. 12, 20.
multitudes. ^ y_ 12. Omit. 7 v. 12. leadeth
astray IF.
Var. Read.— F. 69. p So VA, Mel. ; the holy one
of God « B C D, Al. La. Ti. Tr. Wn. F. 71. /3
So PA, Mel. ; the son of Simon Iscariotes N'-BCL,
Al. La. Ti. Tr. WH. • Chap. 7. V. 8. 3 So N* ; the
«"" B D L, Edd. V S'o B L P, Theb. Pesh., La.
WH. ; omit H D, OL. Vnhi- Memph. Cur., Al. Ser. Ti.
Tr. Mel. V. 9. |3 .9o B T A, La. Tr. Mel. WH. ;
said those words, he himself N D* L. Ti. F. 10. ^
-So B L, Al. La. Tr. Mel. WH. ; omit N D, Ti.
n Matt.
i.Iark 6
och. 3. 11
4 8. 28.
4 12. 19.
Acts 7. 3S.'
• Matt. 12.
14.
Mark 3. 6.
ch.5.16,18.
4 10. 31, 39.
s Deut. 1.
17.
Prov. 24.23.
I) Matt. 13.
Mark 6. 3.
Luke 4. 22.
Jesus went up into the temple, and
taught.
15 "And the Jews marvelled, saying.
How knoweth this man || letters, having
never learned ?
16 Jesus answered them, and said, » My
doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
17 f If any man will do his will, he
shall know of the doctrine, whether it
be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
18 1 He that speaketh of himself seeketh
his own glory : but he that seeketh his
glory that sent him, the same is true,
and no unrighteousness is in him.
19 '' Did not Moses give you the law,
and yet none of yon 8]£eepeth>* the lawV
' Why 9 go ye about 9 to kill me i"
20 The 5 people 5 ansv/ered and said,
'Thou hast a devil: who i" goeth about'"
to kill thee?
21 Jesus answered and said unto them,
I have done one work, and ye all marvel.
22 " Moses 3 therefore 3 gave unto you
circumcision ; (not because it is of Moses,
" but of the fathers ;) and ye on " the "
sabbath day circumcise a man.
23 If a man on " the i' sabbath day re-
ceive circumcision, II that the law of
Moses should noi; be broken; are ye
angry at me, because v I have made a
man every whit whole on the sabbath
day?
24 'Judge not according to the appear-
ance, but judge rightejus judgment.
25 Then said some of them of Jerusa-
lem, Is not this he, whom they seek
to kill?
26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they
say nothin.g unto him. i^ " Do the rulers
know 1^ indeed that this is the 3 vei-y 3
Christ ?
27 ' Howbeit we know this man whence
he is : but when '^ Christ '^ cometh, no
man knoweth whence he is.
28 * Then * cried Jesus in the temple
as he taught, saying, ' Ye both know me,
and ye know whence I am : and '' I am
not come of myself, but he that sent me
' is true, / whom ye know not.
29 3 But 3 3 1 know him : for I am
from him, and he hath sent me.
30 * Then * '' they sought to take him :
but "no man laid hands on him, because
his hour was not yet come.
31 n Arid ''many of the people'* beheved
on him, and said. When '^ Christ '^
Cometh, will he do more miracles than
these which this man hath done ?
32 IT The Pharisees heard that the peo-
ple murmured such things concerning
him ; and the Pharisees and the chief
priests sent officers to take him.
33 ^Then* said Jesus imto them, 'Yet
a little while am I with you, and then
I go unto him that sent me.
34 Ye "■ shall seek me, and shall not
find me: and where I am, thither ye can-
not come.
35 * Then ■• said the Jews among them-
selves. Whither will ho go, that we
shill not find him ? will he go unto
"the dispersed among the i" || Gentiles'^,
and teach the '^ Gentiles '" ?
36 What manner of saying is this that
Var. Rend.— 8 F. 19. doeth. » seek ye.
1" V. 20. seeks. " Vs. 22, 2.'i. a. '^ V. 2(i. Have
the rulers come to know. '^ V. 27. the Christ.
1^ V. 31. But of the multitudes many. i^ t^e
Christ. ■ 16 V. 35. Greeks.
Var. Read.— F. 22. 3 So «' B D L, Al. Tr? WH.
(la. Tr.^ Mel. have ye all marvel thereat. Moses
gave, so Mel. ; Me. does auai/ with the bracket and
translates Moses therefore gave unto yon circum-
cision, not because &c.i ; omit N*, Ti. (with this
reading, ' that ' may possibly be substituted f-vr ' be-
cause' in followinq sentence). K. 26. 3 So PA;
omit N R D L, Jidd. V. 29. 3 ^To H D ; omit
B L A, EM.
fch. 1.1
4 8. 55.
3 Matt.
k Mark 11.
13.
Luke 19. 47.
Divers opinions of Christ.
He. is the light of the world.
J. Isai. 55. 1.
ch. 6. 35.
Rev, 22. 17.
d. 12. 3.
M. 3.
. 4. 14.
t ch. 12. 16.
& IC. 7.
« Deut. 18.
sPb. 132.11.
Jer. 23. 5.
Micah 5. 2.
Matt. 2. 5.
• ch. 12. 42.
Acts 6. 7.
1 Cor. 1.20,
he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall
not find me : and where I am, thither ye
cannot come ?
37 " In the last day, i' that i' great day
of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, say-
ing, Pif any man thirst, let him come
3 mito me /3, and drink.
3H 'I He that believeth on me, as the
scripture hath said, ''out of his belly
shall flow rivers of living water.
39 (' But this spake he of the Spirit,
which they that believe on him should
receive : for the p Holy Ghost 3 was not
ygive
yet _
40 H 3 Many 3 of the people therefore,
when they heard -y this saying y, said,
Of a truth this is "the Prophet.
41 Others said, ''This is the Christ.
3 But some 3 said, Shall Christ come
'J out of Galilee V
42 = Hath not the scripture said. That
Christ Cometh of the seed of David, and
out of the town of Bethlehem, ° where
David was?
43 So <• there was a division among the
people because of him.
44 And « some of them would have taken
him ; but no man laid hands on him.
4.5 IT •'Then* came the ofacers to the
chief priests and Pharisees ; and they
said unto them, Why have ye not brought
him i'
46 The officers answered, "' Never man
3 spake like this man 3-
47 * Then * answered them the Pharisees,
Are ye also deceived ?
48 «Have any of the rulers or of the
Pharisees believed on him ?
49 But this people who knoweth not the
law are cursed.
50 Nioodemus saith unto them, (3 ■'' he
that came tto Jesus by night 3, being
one of them,)
51 9 Doth our law judge mii/ man, 3 be-
fore it hear him 3, and know what he
doeth ?
52 They answered and said unto him,
Art thou also of Galilee ? Search, and
18 look : for 18 ''out of Galilee ariseth no
prophet.
53 3 And every man went unto his own
house.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Christ (iaiiirrcrh the woman taken in adultery.
VI He vrravUrlh liimself Ike Ihjht of the world,
and juatiijrth his doctrine: 33 answereth the
Jews that boasted of Abraham, 59 and conveyeth
himself from their crueltif.
JESUS went unto the mount of Olives.
2 And early in the morning he came
again into the temple, and all the people
came unto him; and he sat down, and
taught them.
3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought
unto him a woman taken in adultery;
and when they had set her in the midst,
4 They say unto him, Master, this wo-
man was taken in adultery, in the very
act.
Var. Bend.— 17 V. 37. the. is r. .52. see that W.
Var. Bead.— F. 37. 3 So «■■ B L, Al. La. Tr. Mel.
WH. ; omit i<*D, Ti. V. .39. 3 So B D L A, Al.^
Tr.^ Mel. ; Spirit «, OL. Viilg. Peak. Theb. Memph.,
La. Ti. Tr.^ WH. y given (not in italics) B, OL.
Vulg. Pesh., La. Mel. ; omit other MSS. and versions,
Al. Ti. Tr. WH. V. 40. 3 So PA; Some NBDL,
Bdd.- — y So D2; these sayings (discourses Tl^)
K* B D L, Edd. V. 41. 3 So B L, Al. La. Tr. Mel.
WH. ; Others « D, Ti. V. 40. 3 so spake «= B L,
La. Tr.^ WH. V. .50. 3 So E P, Mel. ; he that
came to him before S= B L, Al. La. Tr. WH. ;
omit H*, Ti. V. 51. 3 So N*; unless it have heard
first from him Ni-- B D L, Udd. V. .53., Chap. 8.
Vs. 1—11. 3 Found in DT and other inferior MSS.,
and retained by Mel. ; omitted by « B T, also A C L A
(6.7/ inference), Al.'^ La. Ti. Tr. WH. ; the versions are
much divided; a few MSS. insert after Luke 21. 38.
5 » Now Moses in the law commanded
us, that such should be stoned : i but
what 1 sayest thou ?
6 This they said, tempting him, that
they might have to accuse him. But Je-
sus stooped down, and with his finger
wrote on the ground, as though he heard
them nut.
7 So when they continued asking him,
he lifted up himself, and said unto them,
*■ He that is without sin among you, let
him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again he stooped down, and wrote
on the groimd.
9 And they which heard it, 'being con-
victed by their otcn conscience, went out
one by one, beginning at the eldest, even
unto the last : and Jesus was left alone,
and the woman standing in the midst.
10 When Jesus had lifted up himself,
and saw none but the woman, he said
unto her. Woman, where are those thine
accusers P hath no man condemned thee ?
11 She said. No man. Lord. And Jesus
said unto her, ''Neither do I condemn
thee : go, and ' sin no more 3-
12 IT " Then 2 spake Jesus again unto
them, saying, / I am the light of the
world : he that foUoweth me shall not
walk in ^ darkness s, but shall have the
light of life. «
13 The Pharisees therefore said unto
him, u Thou bearest * record * of thyself ;
thy * record* is not true.
14 Jesus answered and said unto them.
Though I bear ** record * of myself, yet
my * record * is true : for I know whence
I came, and whither I go ; but '' ye can-
not tell whence I come, and whither I go.
15 'Ye judge after the tiesh; ''I judge
no man.
Ifi And yet if I judge, my judgment is
true : for ' I am not alone, but I and the
Father that sent me.
17 * '" It is also written in your law ^,
that the testimony of two men is true.
18 I am one that bear witness of myself,
and " the Father that sent me beareth
witness of me.
19 ^^Then^ said they unto him, Where is
thy Father ? Jesus answered, " Ye neither
know me, nor my Father : p if ye had
known me, ye should have known my
Father also.
20 These words spake Jesus in ? the
treasury, as he taught in the temple :
and '' no man laid hands on him ; for
' his hour was not yet come.
21 - Then ^ said Jesus again unto them,
I go my way, and 'ye shall seek me, and
" shall die in your sins : whither I go, ye
cannot come.
22 -Then^ said the Jews, Will he Mil
himself? because he saith. Whither X go,
ye cannot come.
23 And he said imto them, '^ Ye are
from beneath ; I am from above : !* ye are
of this world ; I am not of this world.
21 = I said therefore unto you, that ye
shall die in your sins: "for if ye believe
not that I am he, ye shall die in your
sins.
25 -Then 2 said they unto him, Wlio art
thou ? And Jesus saith unto them, •" Even
the same that I said unto you from the
beginning 6.
21) I have many things to say and to
judge of you : but >> he that sent me is
Var. Rend.— Chap. 8. i F. 5. what therefore.
~ Vs. 12, 19, 21, 22, 25, 28, 52, 59. therefore iJesus
therefore again spake, *c.). ^ y_ 12. the dark-
ness. ■* Vs. 13, 11. witness. ^ F. 17. And even
in your law it is \^Titteu IF. ^ V. 25. So Tho. ;
In very deed, that same which I speak imto you
Al. De W. ; Originally what I also speak unto you
Mel. ; Do ye ask, what from the very beginning
I have also been telling .vou ? Me. ; How is it that
I even speak to you at all? Chrys., IF.
Christ answereth the Jews
St. JOHN, 9.
that boasted of Abraham.
42.
Matt. 3. 9.
ver. 39.
o Rom. 6.
16,30.
2 Pet. 2. 19.
p Gal. 4. 30.
(; Rom. 8. 2.
( Matt. 3. 9.
vev. 33.
u Rom. 2.
c ch. 5. 43.
& 7. 23, 29,
d ch. 7. 17.
e Matt. 13.
1 John 3. i
/Jude6.
true ; and ' I speak to the world those
things which I have heard of him.
27 They understood not that ho spake
to them of the Father.
28 2 Then 2 said Jesus unto them, When
ye have '' lifted up the Son of man, ' then
shall ye know that I am he, and f that I
do nothing of myself ; but n as my Father
hath taught me, I speak these things.
29 And '' he that sent me is with me :
jS'the Father p hath not left me alone;
' * for 7 I do always those things that
please him.
30 As he spake these words, ' many be-
lieved s on 8 him.
31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which
believed on him, If ye continue in my
word, then are ye my disciples indeed;
32 And ye shall know the truth, and
"the truth shall make you free.
33 IT They answered him, "We be Abra-
ham's seed, and were never in bondage
to any man : how sayest thou. Ye shall
be made free ?
34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I
say unto you, " Whosoever oommitteth sin
is the servant of sin.
35 And Pthe servant abideth not in the
house for ever : bttt the Son abideth ever.
36 9 If the Son therefore shall make you
free, ye shall be free indeed.
37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed ;
but '■ye seek to kail me, because my word
^ hath no place ^ in you.
38 » I speak that which I have seen with
|3 my /3 Father : and i" ye do 1° that which
ye have 7 seen y 6 with 6 ^yourf father.
39 They answered and said unto him,
' Abraham is our. father. Jesus saith un-
to them, X If ye )3 were j3 Abraham's
children, n ye would do n the works of
Abraham.
40 ^ But now ye seek to kill me, a man
that hath told you the truth, v which I
have heard of God : this did not Abraham.
41 Ye do the deeds of yoiu- father. Then
said they to him, We be not born of
fornication ; ' we have one Father, even
God.
42 Jesus said unto them, " If God were
your Father, ye would love me : '' for I
proceeded forth and 12 came ^^ from God ;
' neither i^ came 1 1^ of myself, but he
sent me.
43 << Why do ye not understand my
speech ':• even because ye cannot hear my
word.
44 «Ye are of your father the devil, and
the lusts of your father i* ye will i' do.
He was a murderer from the beginning,
and 15 /abode 15 not in the truth, because
there is no truth in him. When he speak-
eth a lie, he speaketh of his own : for
he is a Har, and lo the father of it is.
45 17 And 17 because I tell you the truth,
ye believe me not.
46 Which of you convinceth me of sin ?
And if I say i^ the truth is, why do ye
not believe me ?
47 .'' He that is of God heareth God's
words : ye therefore hear them not, be-
cause ye a,rc not of God.
48 Then answered the Jews, and said
Var. Rend.— 7 v. 29. because Al. ^ y^ 30. Omit,
and so in the iiext verse. ^ y_ 37. gains no ground
Al. Me. W. 10 V. 38. Or do ye W. n V. 39. Or
do W. 12 F. 42. am come. "have I come.
i-tF. 44. your will is to. -i^ stands. 1^ the father
of him {i.e. the liar) Al. perhaps, Be. Me. W. ; so
is his father Da. " V. 45. But. !« V. 46.
truth.
Var. Read.— C7mp. 8. V. 29. /3 So TA; he
«' B D L, Edd. V. 38. j3 So « D ; the B C L, Edd.
y So N*D, Mel. : heard N' B C L, Al. La. Ti. Tr.
wn. 6 So D A (according to Tr.) Mel. ; from nH
other MSS. ^ So i< C D ; the which may possibl 11
be tramlated your B L T, Edd. V. 39. /3 So
CTA, Mel.; are « B D L, Al. La. Ti. Tr. WH.
unto him, Say we not well that thou art
a Samaritan, and '■ hast a 1^ devil i'-' ?
49 Jesus answered, I have not a ■' devil i^;
but I honom: my Father, and ye do dis-
honour me.
50 And 'I seek not mine own glory:
there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ' If a
man keep my saying, he shall never see
death.
52 ~ Then 2 said the Jews unto him.
Now we know that thou hast a devil.
' Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and
thou sayest, If a man keep my saying,
he shall never ta.ste of death.
53 Art thou greater than our father A-
braham, which is dead V and the prophets
are dead : whom makest thou thyself 'r
54 Jesus answered, "' If I 20 honour 20
myself, my 20 honour 20 is nothing : » it is
my Father that 2" honoureth 2" me ; of
whom ye say, j3 that he is your j3 God :
55 Yet " ye have not known him ; but I
know him : and if I should say, I know
him not, I shall be a liar like unto you :
but I know him, and keep his saying.
56 Yoiu- father Abraham ^i v rejoiced ~i to
see my day : s and he saw it, and was
glad.
57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou
art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou
seen Abraham y
58 Jesus said mito them. Verily, verily,
I say unto you. Before Abraham ^was~,
■■ I am.
.59 2 Then 2 «took they up stones to cast
at him : but Jesus hid himself, and went
out of the temple, /3 ' going through the
midst of them, and so passed by/3.
CHAPTER 9.
1 Die man that was born blind rrsfnrfrl in sirtht.
8 He is brought to tin- J'hariser^. ];; The,'/ an'
offended at it, and c.'->-n,u,>run<'ittr liim .- :::» but
he is received of Jft^i's, ..r.d rnur^ry, ih Itim. ^9
Wlio thet/ are whom clu-ist fjiirri>r,i'-(Ji.
AN D as Jestis passed by, he saw a man
which was blind from his birth.
2 And his disciples asked him, saying,
Master, " who did sin, this man, or his
parents, that he was iDom blind 'r'
3 Jesus answered. Neither hath this man
sinned, nor his parents : ' but that the
works of God should be made manifest
in him.
4 ^ = I j3 must work the works of him
that sent y me y, while it is day : the
night Cometh, when no man can work.
5 1 As long as 1 I am in the world, '' I
'am the light of the world.
6 When he had thus spoken, 'he spat
on the ground, and made clay of the
spittle, and he || anointed the eyes of the
blind man with the clay,
7 And said unto him, 60, wash fin the
pool of Siloam, (which is by interpreta-
tion. Sent.) » He went his way therefore,
and washed, and came seeing.
8 IT The neighbours therefore, and they
which before had seen him that he was
3 blind /3, said. Is not this he that sat
and begged ?
9 Some said. This is he : others said,
3 He is 3 like him : but he said, I am he.
10 Therefore said they unto him, How
were thine eyes opened ?
/Neh. 3. 15.
g See
Var. Rend. — is Vs. 4S, 49. demon. 20 r. .54.
glorify glory — glorifieth. -^ V. 56. exulted W.
-2 V. 58. was born Li. Mel. W. Cfiap. 9. 1 V. 5.
Whensoever (i.e. in each manifestation of the Word) W.
Var. Read.— F. 54. ^ So « B* D, La. Tr.~ ; He is
our AB2CL, Al. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. WH. F. 59. /3 So
N^AC; omit « B D, Edd.- Chap. 9. F. 4. p So
t^o AC, Al. La. Mel. ; We «* B D, Ti. Tr.^ WH.
V So NoABC, AL La. Tr. Mel.; us N*L, Ti. WH.
V. 8. p So C^r A; a beggar NABC*. Edd.
F. 9. & So A D, Tr.- ; No, but he is S B C L, Al.
La.i Ti. Tr.^ Mel. WH.
Tlie blind man restored to sight.
St. JOHN, 10.
Christ is the door.
.16.
11 He answered and said, p '' A p
man that is called Jesus made clay, and
anointed mine eyes, and said imto me,
Go to the pool of Siloam, and wa^h : and
I went and washed, and I received sight.
12 Then said they vinto him. Where is
he ? He said, I know not.
13 U I'hey brought to the Pharisees him
that aforetime was blind.
11 And it was the sabbath day when
Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.
1.") Tlien again the Pharisee? also asked
him how he had received his sight. He
said imto them. He put clay upon mine
eyes, and I washed, and do see.
16 Therefore- said some of the Pharisees,
This man is not of God, because he
keepeth not the sabbath day. Others
said, ' How can a man that is a sinner
do such miracles i And ' there was a
division among them.
17 They say unto the blind man again,
What sayest thou of him, that he hath
opened thine eyes V He said, ' Ho is - a
prophet.
18 /3 But the Jews |3 did not believe con-
cerning him, that he had been blind,
and received his sight, vmtil they called
the parents of him that had received
his sight.
1'.) And they asked them, saying, Is this
your son, who ye- say was born blind ?
how then doth he now see ?
21) His parents answered them and said.
We know that this is our son, and that
he was born blind :
21 But by what means he now seeth,
we know not ; or who hath opened his
eyes, we know not : he is of age ; ask
him : he shall speak for himself.
22 These words spake his parents, be-
cause "■ they feared the Jews : for the Jews
had agreed already, that if any man did
confess that he was Christ, he » should
be ^ put out of the synagogue '■'.
23 Therefore said his parents. He is of
age ; ask him.
21 Then again called they the man that
was blind, and said imto him, ^ ° Give
God the praise ^ : p we know that this
man is a sinner.
25 He answered and said. Whether he
be a sinner or no, I know not : one
thing I know, that, whereas I was blind,
now I see.
20 Then said they to him again, What
did he to thee V how opened he thine
eyes V
27 He answered them, I have told you
already, and ye did not hear : wherefore
would ye hear it again ? will ye also be
his disciples ■'
28 Then they reviled him, and said, Thou
art his disciple ; but we are Moses' dis-
ciples.
29 We know that God spake unto
Moses : as for this fellow, i we know not
from whence he is.
30 The man answered and said unto
them, '■ Why herein is j3 a j3 marvellous
thing, that ye know not from whence he
is, and i/f^t he hath opened mine eyes.
31 Now we know that ' God heareth not
sinners : but if any man bo ■* a worshipper
of God *, and doeth his will, him he
heareth.
32 Since the world began was it not
heard that any man opened the eyes of
one that was born blind.
33 ' If this man were not of God, he
could do nothing.
Var. Rend.— 2 V. 22. i.e. excommunicated. ^ v. 2-1.
Give glory to God Al. Me. (Jump. Josh. 7. 19.
^ V. 31. devout W.
Var. Read.— K. U. j3 So A D, AL- La. Mel.; The
XBL, Ti. Tr. WH. V. 18. 3 The Jews therefore
«ABL, Edtl. V. 80. 3 So AD, Al. La. Mel.; the
«BL, Ti. Tr. WII.
Si They answered and said unto Mm,
« Thou wast altogether bom in sins, and
dost thou teach us ? And they || cast
him out.
35 Jesus heard that they had cast him
out ; and when he had found him, he
said unto him. Dost thou believe on
-•the Son of /SGodjSi'
30 He answered and said, Who is he,
Lord, that I might believe on him ?
37 And Jesus said unto him. Thou hast
both seen him, and ait is he that talk-
eth with thee.
38 And he said. Lord, I believe. And
he worshipped him.
39 IT And Jesus said, ' For judgment I
■'• am come ^ into this world, " that they
which see not might see ; and that they
which see might be made blind.
40 And some of the Pharisees which were
with him heard these words, 'and said
unto him. Are we blind also ?
41 Jesus said unto them, ' K ye were
blind, ye ^ should have ^ no sin : but
now ye say. We see ; /3 therefore ^ your
sin remaineth.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Christ is the door, and the good shepherd. 19
Bit'crs opintong of him. 24 Be provcth by his
works that he ix Christ the Son of God: ::9 es-
rapeth the Jews, 40 and loent ajiin beyond
Jordan, where ininy believed on him.
VERILY, verily, I say unto you, He
that entereth not by the door into
the sheepfold, but climbeth up some
other way, the same is a thief and a
robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the door
is 1 the I shepherd of the sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth ; and the
sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his
own sheep by name, and leadeth them
out.
4 And when he - putteth forth ^ j3 his
own sheep 3, he goeth before them, iind
the sheep follow him : for they know
his voice.
5 And a stranger will they not follow,
but will flee from him : for they know
not the voice of strangers.
6 This '-^ parable ^ spake Jesus unto them :
but they understood not what things they
were which he spake mito them.
7 ■* Then * said Jesus unto them again,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the
door of the sheep.
8 All that ever came /3 before rae p are
thieves and robbers : but the sheep did
not hear them.
9 " I am the door : by me if any man
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go
in and out, and find pasture.
10 The thief cometh not, but for to
steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I ^am
come 5 that they might have life, and
that they might have it '' more •> abim-
dantly.
11 ' I am the good shepherd: the good
shepherd ^giveth his lifr /3 for the shtep.
12 But he that is an hireling, and not
1 the 1 shepherd, who.se own the sheep are
not, seeth the wolf coming, and ''leaveth
the sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf catch-
eth them, and scattereth ^ the sheep 3.
Var. Rend. — ^ V. 39. came. ^ y_ 41. ^ould
have had. C/iap. 10. 1 Vs. 2, 12. a. 2 V. 4. hath
put forth. ^ V. 6. allegory Al. ; proverb Mel. ;
the iisual word for parable is not found in St. John.
■> V. 7. therefore (Jesus therefore said).
5 F. 10. Lit. came. ^ Om t.
Var. Read.— K. 35. /3 So ALA, Al. La. Tr. Mel.;
man «BD, Ti. WH. V. 41. /3 So ATA, La.';
umit N B D L, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. WH. C/iap. 10.
K. 4. (3 So ATA; all his own «"' B D L, Kdd.
V. 8. H So N'ABDL, MemphyAl. La. Tr. Mel. WH.;
mnit «*, OL. Vulg. Pesh., Ti. V. 11. (3 So «* D ;
lays down his life «'• B L, Edd. F. 12. (3 So A FA,
Al.^ La.^; omit «BDL, Ti. Tr.^ Mel. WH.
Divers opinions of Christ.
St. JOHN, 11.
Sickness and death of Lazarus.
d 2 '1-im. i.
10.
t Matt. II.
27.
/■ch. IG. 13.
jlsai. 50. S.
h Ezek. 37.
1 Pet. a. ^3.
i Isai. 53. 7.
8, 12.
Hebr. 2. 9.
is.
13 pThe hireling fleetli j3, because tie is
an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
11 I am the good shepherd, and ''know
my sheep, and ^ am known of mine 3-
15 ' As the Father knoweth me, 7 even
so know I the Father ' : / and I lay down
my life for the sheep.
16 And 0 other sheep I have, which are
not of this fold : them also I must bring,
and they shall hear my voice ; '' and
s there shall be « one ^ fold », and one
shepherd.
17 Iherefore doth my Father love me,
'because I lay down my hfe, that I
might take it again.
18 No man taketh it from me, but I
lay it down of myself, I have i" power i"
to lay it down, and I ''have power to
take it again, 'This commandment have
I received of my Father.
19 ^"' There was a division jS therefore j3
ag.iin among the Jews for these sayings,
20 /3 And many /3 of them said, " He
hath a ' devil", and is mad; why hear
ye him?
21 Others said, These are not the words
of him that hath a n de^^l 'i, ^ ° Can a
^^ de'^'il 11 V open the eyes of the blind V
22 11/3 And |8 i~it was at Jerusalem the
feast of the dedication ^~, and it was
winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the temple 'in
Solomon's porch.
24 Then came the Jews round about
him, and said unto him. How long dost
thou i» II make us to doubt " u If thou be
the Christ, tell us plainly.
25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and
ye i* believed'* not: 'the works that I
do in my Father's name, they bear v>'it-
n«ss of me.
26 But 'ye believe not, because ye are
not of my sheep, ^as I said unto you/3.
27 " My sheep hear my voice, and I
know them, and they follow me :
28 And I give unto them eternal life ;
and '= they shall never perish, neither
shall any man pluck them out of my hand.
29 3 ^ My Father, = which gave them me 3,
is greater than all; and no man is able
to pluck them out of my Father's hand.
30 ° I and '^ my '= Father are one.
31 Then ''the Jews took up stones again
to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them, Many good
works have I shewed you from my Fa-
ther ; for which of those works do ye
stone me?
33 The Jews answered him, saying, For
a good work we stone thee not ; but for
blasphemy ; and because that thou, be-
ing a man, "^makest thyself God.
3i Jesus answered them, ''Is it not writ-
ten in your law, I said. Ye are gods ?
35 If he called them gods, '^unto whom
the word of God came, and i^the scrip-
ture 'S cannot be broken ;
36 Say ye of him, /whom the Father
hath 1' sanctified 17, and »sent into the
Var. Rend,— 7 V. 15. and I know the Father Al.
Me. Mel. W. {carrijino on the sentence from v. 14-). ■ •
8 V. 16. they shall become. " flock. i° V. 18,
right IF. 11 Vs. 20, 21. demon.- " r. 22. there
came the feast of the dedication in Jerusalem Da.
Mel. 13 V. 24. Lit. excite om- soul Al. Be W. Me. ;
hold us in suspense Da. Mel. W. 1* V. 25. beUeve.
15 i^. 3(j. tiie. 1^ V. 35. i.e. the passage of scrip-
ture IV. 17 V. 36. i.e. consecrated W.
Var. Read.— r. 13. fi So A- F A, ia.l ; otnit N B D L,
Al. Ti. Tr.^ Mel. TTH. F, 14. fi So ATA, Mel.;
mine know me « B D L, Al. La. Ti. Tr. WH.
F, 19, j3 «o AD; omit « B L, Edd. F. 20, |3 So
N'^AB, Al. La. Tr. Mel. TI^H. ; Many therefore «*D,
Ti. F. 22. e Then B L, WH. V. 26. /3 So
AD, Al.^ Za.l Mel.; omit « B. Ti. Tr.^ WH.
F. 29. P So A B2. La. Mel. WH. (hut suspecting early
corruption) ; What the Father has given to me
«B*L, Al. Ti. Tr.
world, Thou blasphemest ; '■ because I
said, I am i* > the " Son of God ?
37 '' If I do not the works of my Father,
believe me not.
38 But if I do, though ye believe not
me, ' believe the works : that ye may
1" know, and /3 believe /3 i", '" that the Fa-
ther is in me, and I in him,
39 "Therefore they sought j3 again (3 to
take him: but he escaped out of their
hand,
41) And went away again beyond Jordan
into the plice "where John at first bap-
tized ; and there he abode,
41 And many resorted unto him, and
said, John did no miracle : I'but all
things that John spake of this man were
true.
42 1 And many believed on him there.
CKAPrER U.
NO W a certain man was sick, ■named
Lazarus, of Bethany, the i town i of
" Mary and her sister Martha.
2 {>> It was that Mary which anointed
the Lord ^ith ointment, and wiped his
feet with her hair, whose brother Laza-
rus was sick.)
3 Therefore his .sisters sent unto him,
saying. Lord, behold, he whom thou
lovest is sick.
4 When Jesus heard tJiat, he said. This
sickness is' not unto death, ' but for the
glory of God, that the Son of God might
be glorified thereby.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her
sister, and Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore that he
was sick, ''he abode two days still in the
same place where he was.
7 Then after that saith he to fiis dis-
ciples. Let us go into Judtea again.
8 His disciples say unto him, Master,
' the Jews of late sought to stone thee ;
and goest thou thither again?
9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve
hours in the day ? / If any man walk in
the day, he stumbleth not, because he
seeth the light of this world.
10 But 3 if a man walk in the night,
he stumbleth, because there is no light
in him,
11 These things said he : and after that
he saith unto them, Our friend Lazani-s
2 1' sleepeth " ; but I go, that I may awake
him out of sleep.
12 Then said his disciples. Lord, if he
3 sleep ^, he shall * do v/ell ■*.
13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death:
but they thought that he had spoken of
taking of rest in sleep.
14 Then said Jesus Cnto them plainly,
Lazarus is dead.
15 And I am glad for your sakes that
I was not there, to the intent ye may
believe ; nevertheless let us go mito hira,
16 5 Then ^ said Thomas, which is called
Did.'i'mus, unto his fellow disciples, Let
us also go, that we may die with him.
17 ' Then ^ when Jesus came, he found
that he had lata in the grave four days
already.
18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jeru-
salem, II about titteen furlongs off :
Var. Rend.— 18 f. 36. Omit. i" F. SS. perceive
and know Al. Me. Chap. 11. l Vs. 1, 30. village.
~ V. 11. is faUen asleep. ^ V. 12. be fallen
asleep. • ■ * Lit. be saved, = j-g. jc, i7_ go, 21,
32, 36, 41, 47, 56. therefore (Thomas therefore
&c.).
Var. Read.- V. 38. |3 So N A ; know B L, Edd.
V. 39. /3 So X'AB, Al.i La. Tr. Mel. WH. ; omit
X* D, Ti.
Lazarus is raised to life.
St. JOHN, 12.
3fany Jews believe.
r Gr. he
IZ'Ldf.
■ Luke 19.
19 And many of the Jews '^ came " to
/3 Martha and Mary^, to comfort them
concerning their brother.
20 '•• Then ' Martha, as soon as she heard
that Jesus was coming, went and. met
him : but Mary sat still in the house.
21 5 Theu= said Martha unto Jesus, Lord,
if thou hadst been here, my brother had
not died.
22 But I know, that even now, 'what-
soever thou wilt ask of God, God will
give it thee.
23 Jesus saith mito her. Thy brother
shall rise again.
2-t Martha saith imto him, '= I know that
he shall rise again in the resui-rection
at the last day.
25 Jesus said imto her, I am 'the re-
surrection, and the '" life : " he that be-
lieveth in me, though he 'were dead?,
yet shall he live :
20 And whosoever liveth and believeth
in me shall never die. Believest thou this ?
27 She saith unto him. Yea, Lord : » I
balieve that thou art the Christ, the Son
of God, which should come into the
world.
28 And when she had so said, she went
her way, and called Mary her sister se-
cretly, saying, The Master is come, and
calleth for thee.
29 As soon as she heard that, she arose
quickly, and came imto him.
30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the
itowni, but was in that place where
Martha met him.
31 V The Jews then which were with her
in the house, and comforted her, when
they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily
and went out, followed her, saying. She
goeth unto the grave to weep there.
32 5 xhen ^ when Mary was come where
Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at
his feet, saying unto him, i Lord, if thou
hadst been here, my brother had not
died.
y.'i "vXTien Jesus therefore saw her weep-
ing, and the Jews also weeping which
came with her, he ^ groaned** in the spirit,
and 'J t was troubled ^,
34 And said, Where have ye laid him?
They said unto him. Lord, come and see.
35 ' Jesus wept.
3G 5 Then 5 said the Jews, Behold how
he loved him !
37 And some of them said. Could not
this man, 'which opened the eyes of the
blind, have caused that even this man
.should not have died?
38 Jesus therefore again groaning in
himself cometh to the grave. It was a
cave, and a stone lay upon it.
39 Jesus said. Take ye away the stone.
JIartha, the sister of him that was dead,
saith unto him. Lord, by this time he
stinkoth : for lie hath been dead four
days.
■10 Jesus saith unto her. Said I not un-
to thee, that, if thou wouldest believe,
thou shouldest ' see the glory of God ?
■tl 5 Then * they took away the stone
Pfrom the place where the dead w'as laid (3-
And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said,
Father, I thank thee that thou hast
heard me.
42 And I knew that thou hearest me
always : but " because of the people which
stand by I said it, that they may be-
lieve that thou hast sent me.
Var. Rend.— «F. 19. had come. ' F. 25. have
died Al. il/e.— »r. 33. So (ur possibly he sternly
checked his spirit) IF. Mel. ; had indignation (at
himself Al. De W.) (at the Jews Me.). » Lit.
troubled himself (and so Mel. W.) ; shuddered Me.
Var. Re.^d.— CActj). 11. F. 19. /3 5:0 X B C* L, Al. La.
Tr. wn.; the women with Martha and Mary AC^,
n. Mel. ; i.e. Martha and Marp and their' women-
friends Me. V. 41. ^ Omit MBCL, Edd.
43 And when he thus had spoken, he
cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come
forth.
44 And he that was dead came forth,
bound hand and foot with graveclothes :
and *his face was boimd about with a
napkin. Jesus saith unto them. Loose
him, and let him go.
45 Then many of the Jews which came
to Mary, J and had seen the things which
Jesus did, believed on him.
40 But some of them went their ways
to the Pharisees, and told them what
things Jesus had done.
47 ii ^ ' Then ^ gathered the chief priests
and the Pharisees a council, and said,
" What do we ? for this man doeth many
miracles.
4S If we let him thus alone, all men will
believe on him : and the Komans shall
come and take away both our place and
nation.
49 And one of them, named '' Caiaphas,
being the high priest i" that same year i",
said unto them, Ye know nothing at all,
50 "^Nor consider that it is expedient for
us, that one man should die for the peo-
ple, and that the whole nation perish not.
51 And this spake he not of himself:
but being high priest that year, he pro-
phesied that Jesus should die for " that 11
nation ;
52 And '' not for " that n nation only,
'but that also he should gather together
in one the children of God that were
scattered abroad.
53 Then from that day forth they took
counsel together for to put him to death.
51 Jesus / therefore walked no more
openly among the Jews ; but went thence
imto ^a/3 country near to the wilderness,
into a city called u Ephraim, and there
continued with his disciples.
55 IT '' And the Jews' passover was nigh
at hand : and many went out of the
country up to Jerusalem before the pass-
over, to purify themselves.
50 ^* Then 5 sought they for Jesus, and
spake among themselves, as they stood in
the temple. What think ye, that he will
not come to the feast ?
57 Now both the chief priests and the
Pharisees had given a commandment,
that, if any man knew where he were, he
should shew it, that they might take him.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Jesus excuseth Mara anointing 7ns feet. 9 The
pc'iplf flock to see Lmarus. M The hhjh priesli
1/ ch. 2. 23.
& 10. «.
&l;i. 11,18.
carmMy M
1 rilHEN 1 Jesus six days before the
X. passover came to Bethany, "where
Lazarus was /3 which had been dead /3,
whom he raised from the dead.
2 * There they made him a supper ; and
Martha served : but Lazarus was one of
them that sat at the table with him.
3 1 Then 1 took ' Mary a pound of oint-
ment of 2 spikenard ^, very costly, and
anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped
his feet with her hair : and the house
was filled with the odour of the ointment.
4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas
(BIscariot, Simon's son^, which should
betray him.
h Matt. 2G.
6.
Mark 14. 3
c Luke 10.
Vab. Rend.— 10 F. 49. i.e. said with reference to fre-
quent change of high priests Mel. ; i.e. that fateful
year De IF. Me. W. " Vs. .Il, 52. the. Chap. 12.
1 Is. 1, 3. Therefore. F. 8. pure nard Mel. Da. :
see Mark 14. 3.
Var. Bead.— F. 54. p the all good MS.-^. Chap. 12.
F. 1. j8 So ADA, Z(t.i Tr.i Mel.; omit N B L, La.^
Tr.'' Ti. WH. V. 4. /3 So ATA, La. Tr.'^ Mel.;
Judas the Iscai-iot «BL, Al. Ti. Tr.^ WU.; Judas
of Caryot D.
Christ rideth into Jerusalem.
St. JOHN, 12.
He prayeth to his Father.
k Ps. 113.
1 Matt. 21. 7.
. Zecli. 3. 9.
Lvikc IS.
S: 16. 25.
Mark 8. 35.
Luke 9. 24.
& n. 33.
Why was not this ointment sold for
three hundred ^ pence ^, and given to the
poor ?
0 This he said, not that he cared for
the poor ; but because he was a thief,
and ■'had the *bag*, and ^bare^ what
was put therein.
7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone :
8 ag:ainst the day of my burj'ing hath
she kept this^.
S For <^the poor always ye have with
yon ; but me ye have not always.
y (3 Much people jS of the Jews therefore
knew that he wa.s there : and they came
not for Jesus' sake only, but that they
might see Lazarus also, / whom he had
i-aised from the dead.
10 ^.''But the chief priests consulted
that they might put Lazarus also to
death ;
'' Because that by reason of him many
of the Jews v.'ent away, and believed on
Jesus.
12 •! ' On the next day much people that
were come to the feast, when they heard
that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
13 Took 6 branches of palm trees ^ and
went forth to meet him, and cried, ' ^ Ho-
sanna^: Blessed is /3the King of Israel
that Cometh in the name of the Lord /3.
'And Jesus, when he had found a
ng ass, sat thereon ; as it is written,
'" Fear not, daughter of Sion : behold,
thy King Cometh, sitting on an ass's colt.
16 These things " understood not his
disciples at the first : " but when Jesus
was glorified, P then remembered they that
these things were written of him, and
that they had done these things mito him.
17 The people therefore that was with
him (3 when he called Lazarus out of his
grave, and raised him from the dead,
bare record 3.
i For this cause the people also met
him, for that they heard, that he had
done this miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said among
themselves, * r Perceive ye >* how ye pre-
vail nothing? behold, the world is gone
after him.
2(J IT And there ' were certain Greeks
among them 'that came up to worship
at the feast :
21 The same came therefore to Philip,
« which was of Bethsaida of Gahlee, and
desired him, sajdng. Sir, we would see
Jesus.
>2 Pliilip cometh and telleth Andrew :
|3 and again Andrew and Philip tell |3
Jesus.
23 H And Jesus answered them, saj-ing,
■■The hour is come, that the Son of man
should be glorified.
14 Verily, verily, I say nnto you, v Ex-
cept a com of wheat fall into the ground
and die, it abideth ^ alone ^ : but if it
die, it bringeth forth much fruit.
25 = He that loveth his life j3 "hall lose |3
it ; and he that hateth his life in this
world shall keep it unto Ufe eternal.
Var. Rend. — ^ F. 5. denarii: see Matt. 20. 2.
* r. 6. box W. Mel. ^ So DeW. TI,o. Da.; stole
Al. Me. Mel. 6 y. 13. the branches of the {well-
known) palm-trees. 1 i.e. O save now: see jVlatt. 21.
9. -s V. 19. Ye behold W. -^ V. 21. by itself alone.
Var. Read. — F. 7. 3 So A P A ; that she may
keep this against the day of my burying S B D L,
Edd. V. 9. p So A B^ D, La. Tr.^ Mel. ; the mul-
titude being great Kor rather the common people
ir.) NB*L, Ti. Tr.^ WH. F. 13.0 he that cometh
in the name of the Lord, and the King of Israel
N*BL isome other MSS., La. Mel., omit and) Ti.
rr.i WH. V. 17. 3 So «AB, Al. Tr. Mel. WH. ;
bare record that he called Lazarus out of the
grave and r.aised him from the dead D E*, Ln.
Ti. Tr.- V. 22. 3 Andrew cometh and Philip and
they tell ABL. Eihl. V. 2.5. 3 So AD, Al. La.
Tr.'^; loses NBL, Ti. Tr.^ Mel. WH.
26 If any man sei-ve me, let him follow
me ; and " where I am, there shall also
my servant be : if any man serve me,
him will mi/ Father honour.
27 '' Now is my soul troubled ; and what
shall I sav? i" Father, save me from this
hoiu- : ^° <•■ but for this cause came I unto
tins hour.
2S Father, glorify thy name. •'Then came
there a voice from heaven, sai/inij, I have
both glorified it, and will glorify it again.
29 The people therefore, that stood by,
and heard it, said that it thimdered :
others said. An angel ^ spake i' to him.
30 Jesus answered and said, ' This voice
came not ^^ because of nio '-, but for yom'
sakes.
31 Now is the judgment of this world :
now shall / the prince of this world be
cast out.
32 And I, ffif I be lifted up from the
earth, will draw '' all men unto me.
33 'This he said, signifying what death
he should die.
34 The people answered him, ''We have
heard out of the law that ^^ Christ '^
abideth for ever : and how sayest thou.
The Son of man must be lifted up? who
is this Son of man ?
35 Then Jesus said imto them. Yet
a little while ' is the light with you.
"'Walk /3"whUei^/3 ye have the Ught,
lest darkness come upon you : for " he
that walketh in darkness knoweth not
whither he goeth.
36 /Si-iWhile^/S ye have i= light i\ beheve
in the light, that ye may k- be " the chil-
dren IS of light. These things spake Jesus,
and departed, and i' did hide himself from
them.
37 'i But though he had done so many
miracles before them, yet they beheved
not on him :
38 That the saj-ing of Esaias the pro-
phet might be fulfilled, which he spake,
'/ Lord, who hath believed our report ?
and to whom hath the arm of the Lord
been revealed?
39 Therefore they could not believe, be-
cause that Esaias said again,
40 '■ He hath blinded their eyes, and
hardened their heart ; that they should
not see with their eyes, nor understand
with their heart, and be converted, and
I should heal them.
41 'These things said Esaias, /3when|3
he saw his glory, and spake of him.
42 IT Nevertheless among the chief rulers
also many believed on him ; but ' because
of the Pharisees they did not confess
him, lest they should be put out of the
sj-nagogue: , „ „
4:5 "For they loved the '' praise ^^ of men
more than the '^ praise i^ of God.
44 5i Jesus cried and said, * He that be-
lieveth on me, beheveth not on me, but
on him that sent me.
45 And yhe that seeth me seeth him
that sent me.
46 "^ I am come a light into the world
that whosoever believeth on me should
not abide in darkness.
47 And if any man hear my words, and
3 beheve /3 not, " I judge him not : for '' I
came not to judge the world, but to
save the world.
4S ' He that rejecteth me, and receiveth
) Matt. 26.
38, 3'J.
Luke 12 .10.
ch. 13.21.
: Luke 22.
/Jlatt. 12.
Luke 10. IS
Ezek. 37.25.
Dan. 2. 41.
& 7. 14, 27.
. Jer.:
Ephc
n ch. 11. 10.
lJohn:!.ll.
0 Luke 16. 8.
Ephes.3.8.
iniess.5.5.
1 Johu 2. 9,
10, 11.
p ch. 8. 59.
tc 11. 54.
q Isai. 53. 1.
Rom. 10.16.
r Isai. 6. 9,
Matt.13.14.
Var. Rend.— 10 F. 27. So Al. De W. Me. Ols. Ti.
W. ; (shall I say) Father save me from this hour ?
Eio. Tho. La. Tr. '• F. 29. hath spoken. »* F. 80.
for my sake. "jr. .34. the Christ. ^* Vs. 85,
36. according as. " V. 3C. the hght. lo become
sons. " F. 4;?. Lit. glory. _ ^
Var. Read.— Fs. 3.5, 36. j3 according as ABDL,
Edd. (so De W. Me. Al., but Mel. Da. Orimm translate
this readinn also while). F. 41. /3 So D P A, Tr?;
because «ABL, Al. La. Ti. Mel. WH, F. 47. ^
keep them N A B D, Edd.
Jesus washeth his disciples' feet.
St. JOHN, 13.
He foretelleth the traitor.
i neut. :
19.
Slark II
. Luke 22.
27.
not my words, hath one that jndgeth
him : « the word that I have spoken, the
same shall judge him in the last day.
49 For ' I have not spoken of myself ;
but the Father which sent me, he gave
me a commandment, /what I should say,
and what I should speak.
50 And I know that his commandment
is life everlasting : whatsoever I speak
therefore, even as the Father said unto
me, 80 I speak.
CHAPTER ].!.
tliscorereth to J"n . ' > ' . " il.^m to
love one another, ui, ., /.^i ./^/. ,m./ -i^i.i ivijc of
his denial.
NOW » before the feast of the pass-
over, 1 when Jesus knew i that '' his
hour was come that he .should depart
out of this world unto the Father, having
loved his own which were in the world,
he loved them - unto the end ^.
2 And |3 supper being ended /3, " the devil
having now -yput into the heart of Judas
Iscariot, Simon's son, toy betray him;
3 Jesus knowing ''that che Father had
given all things into his hands, and
'that he was come from God, and went
to God;
4 / He riseth from supper, and laid aside
his garments ; and took a towel, and
girded himself.
5 After that he poureth water into ^a^
bason, and begin to wash the disciples'
feet, and to wipe tliem with the towel
wherewith he was girded.
6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and
t Peter saith unto him, Lord, n dost thou
wash my feet'?
7 Jesus an.>wered and said unto him.
What I do thou knowest not now; ''but
thou Shalt know hereafter.
8 Peter saith unto him. Thou shalt never
wash my feet. Jesus answered him, ' If
I wash thee not, thou hast no part with
me.
9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord,
not my feet onlj', but also my hands and
mi/ head.
10 Jesus saith to him. He that is ^wash-
cd* needeth not /3 save to wash his feetp,
but is clean every whit: and ''ye are
clean, but not all.
11 For ' he knew who should betray
him ; therefore said he. Ye are not all
clean.
12 So after he had washed their feet,
.and had taken his garments, .and was
.■set down again, he said unto them.
Know ye what I have done to .\-ou':'
13 '" Ye call me ^ Master ^ and Lord :
and ye say well ; for so I am.
14 "If I then, your Lord .and ^Master 5,
have washed your feet ; " ye also ought
to wash one another's feet.
1.5 For r I have given you an exam-
ple, that ye should do as I have done to
you.
16 f Verily, verily, I say imto you. The
servant is not greater than his lord ; nei-
ther he that is sent greater than he that
sent him.
Var. Rend.— C/iMp. 13. i V. 1. Jesus knowing.
-So lie. DeW. Al. Mel.; to the uttermost W.
3 V. .'). the. * V. 10. bathed {different word from
wash in the next line and in verses 5 — S). ^ Vs. 13,
14. i.e. Teac/ier.
Var. Head.— a/iap. 1.3. T. 2. (3 So H'AT), Al. la.
Mel. (Al. translates supper being served, Mel. supper
being come) ; while thev were at supper «* B L, Ti.
Tr. WH. ySo (nearly) AD, OL. Pesh., La.^ Mel.;
conceived in his heart that Judas Iscariot, Simon's
son, should « B L, ia.^ Ti.i Tr. Al. WU. {so Me.
translates, but Al. Da. W. practically give this
reading the sense of the text). V. 10. j3 So ABC*,
Al. La. Tr. Mel. WU.'^ : to wash «, 'li.
17 •■ If ye know these things, happy are
ye if ye do them.
18 ir I speak not of you all: I know
whom I have chosen : but that the
scripture may be fulfilled, ' He that eat-
eth |3 bread with me/3 hath lifted up his
heel against me.
19 "^ ' II Now s I tell yoii before it come,
that, when it is come to pass, ye may
believe that I am /le.
20 " Verily, verily, I s.iy unto yon. He
that reoeiveth whomsoever I send re-
ceiveth me ; and he that receiveth me
receiveth him that sent me.
21 "^ When Jesus had thus said, v he was
troubled in spirit, and testified, and said,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, that 'one
of you shall betray me.
22 Then the disciples looked one on
another, doubting of whom he spake.
23 Now " there was ' leaning 7 on Jesus'
bosom one of his disciples, whom Je.sus
loved.
21 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to
him, 3 that he should ask who it shorild
be of whom he spake p.
25 He then ^ lying s qq Jesus' breast
saith unto him. Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus an.swered, He it is, pto whom
I shall give a || sop, when I have dipped
it p. And when he had dipped the sop,
he 7 gave ity to Judas Iscariot, the son
of Simon.
27 ''And after the sop ^ Satan 9 entered
into him. i" Then said Jesus i" unto him,
That thou doest, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew for
what intent he spake this unto him.
29 For some of them thought, because
•^ Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said
unto him. Buy those things that we have
need of n ag.ainst n the feast ; or, that
he should give something to the poor.
30 He 1" then i" having received the sop
went immediately out: and it was night.
31 ^ Therefore, when he was gone out,
Jesus said, ■' Now is the Son of man
glorified, and <■ God is glorified in him.
32 (3 / If God be glorified m him g, God
shall also glorify him in himself, and
•J shall straightway glorify him.
33 Little children, yet a little while I
am with you. Ye shall seek me : '• and
as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go,
ye cannot come ; so now I s.ay to you.
34 'A new commandment I give unto
you. That ye love one another ; as I have
loved you, that ye also love one an-
other.
35 '' By this shall all men know thivt ye
are my disciples, if ye have love one to
another.
30 II Simon Peter said imto him, Lord,
whither goest thou? Jesus answered him.
Whither I go, thou canst not follow me
now ; but ' thou shalt follow me after-
wards.
37 Peter said unto him. Lord, why can-
not I follow thee now ? I will '" lay down
my life for thy sake.
38 Jesus answered him. Wilt thou lay
down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily,
I say unto thee. The cock shall not
crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.
Var. Rekd.— <5 r. 19. L!t. as marg. ' F. 23. re-
clining. ^V. 25. leaning back Al. Mel. W. {W.
adds as he wasV- -^ V. 27. then Satan. 1" Vs. 27,
30. therefore (Jesus therefore said, &c.). " I'. 29.
i.e. for.
Var. Read.— F. 18. 0 So NAD, OL.. La. Ti. Mel.;
my bread B C L, Tr. WH. V. 24. & So At>, Mel.;
and saith to him. Say who it is of whom he spe.aks
B C L, Al. La. Ti. Tr. WH. V. 20. fi So « A D,
La. Mel. ; for whom I shall dip the sop and give
it him BCL, Al. Ti. Tr. WH. y So .S*AD, La.
Mel.; takes and gives N™ B C L, Al. Ti. Tr.^ WH.
V. 32. |3 So ti' A. C-, Al.^ La.^ Ti. T>:^ Mel. ;
omit a.* B C* D, WH.
Christ comforteth his disciples,
St. JOHN, 14, 15.
leaving his peace with them.
fch. 1.^17.
n ch. 5. 36.
& 10. 3S.
o Matt. 21.
21.
Mark 16,17.
Luke 10. 17.
)> Matt. 7. 7.
ch. 15. 10,
14.
1 John 5. 3.
r ch. 15. 26.
CHAPTER 14.
dirist comforteth Ms disciples u/ith the hope of
heaven : (I profesfteth hiinseff the way, the truth,
and rhc life, and one with the Father: 13 as-
sijn-/h fhfir iimi/ers in. his name to be effectual:
];) r,/-inr^t'','h hire and obedience, 16 proinu,eth
t'lr Uuiii c/iijs! the Vomfoncr, "" ' '
nd Ivaveth
LET "not your heart be troubled; lye
believe i in God, believe also in me.
2 In my Father's house are many ^man-
sions ^ : if ji were not so, I woiild have
told you. j8 ^ I /3 go to prepare a place
for you.
3 And if I go and prepare a place for
you, ' I will come again, and receive you
imto myself; that ''where I am, t/iere ye
may be al^o.
■t And whither I go ^ye know, and the
way ye know 3-
5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we
know not whither thou goest ; and how
can we know the way ?
6 Jesus saith unto him, I am "the way,
/ the truth, and 'J the life : '' no man
cnmeth unto the Father, but ^by^ me.
7 ' If ye /3 had |8 known me, ye y should
have known y my Father also: and from
henceforth ye know him, and have seen
him.
S Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew ns
the Father, and it suffioeth us.
9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I been so
long time with you, and yet hast thou
not known me, Philip V * he that hath
seen me hath seen the Father ; and how
saye=t thou then. Shew us the Father?
1(1 Believe=;t thou not that ' I am in the
Father, and the Father in me ? the words
that I * speak * vmto yoii '" I ■* speak •• not
of myself : but the Father that dwelleth
in me, he doeth ^ the ^ works.
11 Believe me that I am in the Father,
and the Father in me : " or else believe
me for the very works' sake.
12 "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He
that believeth on me, the works that I
do shall he do also ; and greater ivories
than the^^e shall he do; because I go
unto 3 my Father (3.
13 pAnd whatsoever ye shall ask in my
name, that will I do, that the Father
may be glorified in the Son.
11 If ye shall 3 ask (3 any thing in my
name, I will do it.
ITi «! ilf ye love me, ^ keep 3 my com-
mandments.
16 And I will pray the Father, and ''he
shall give you another ^ Comforter ^, that
he m^.y 3 abide 3 with you for ever ;
17 Even ' the Spirit of truth ; ' whom the
world cannot receive, because it seeth
him not, neither knoweth him : but ye
know him ; for he dwelleth with you,
" and 3 shall be 3 in you.
IS *I will not leave you ^11 comfortless 6 :
y I will come to you.
Var. Rend.— r/zai). 14. i V. 1. So Ols. ; beheve
Al. De W. Ba. Mel. W. Me. 2 y. 2. i.e. resting-
places or stations W. ^ V. 0. Strictly through.
* V. 10. say.. ..speak {different words). ^ Vs. 16,
20. So Orig. Chri/s., Al. Ols. ; Advocate (as 1 John
2. 1) Tert. Aug., Be. De W. Me. Tho. Mel. Da. Li. W.
{similarly in v. 26, and chaps. 15, 10) ; Teacher
Theod. Mops. ^ V. 18. orphans.
Var. Read. — CArrj). 14. V. 2. 3 So C">"T ^.•, For
I (That I Mel.). NABC, Edd. V. 4. 3 So A C^,
ia.i Mel.; ye know the way !: Mel. WH. ;
have ND*, Ti. v So AC*, Al. La. Tr. Mel. WH. ;
shall know « D*, Ti. V. 10. 3 So A, La. Mel. ;
his own « B D, Al. Ti. Tr. WH. V. 12. 3 the
Father N A B D. Edd. V. 14. 3 50 A D L, Tr.
Mel.; ask me NB, La.^ Ti. WH. V. 15. 3 So
AD, Al. La. Mel.; ye will keep («) B L, Ti. Tr.^
WH. V. 16. 3 So AD, Mel.; be N B L, La. Ti.
Tr. WH. r. 17. 3 So « A L, Ti. Mel. j is B D*,
La. Tr. WH.
19 Yet a little while, and the world
seeth me no more; but =ye fee me:
"because I live, ye shall live also.
20 At that day ye shall Imow that i- 1
am in my Father, and ye in me, and
I in you.
21 ^' He that hath my commandments,
and keepeth them, he it is that loveth
me : and he that loveth me shall be
loved of my Father, and I will love him,
and will manife.^t myself to him.
22 '' Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot,
Lord, how is it that thou wilt m.ini-
fest thyself unto us, and not unto the
world?
23 Jesus answered and said unto him,
' If a man love me, he will keep my
"words': and my Father will love him,
/and we will come unto him, and make
our abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth not
my sayings : and o the word which ye
hear is not mine, but the Father's which
sent me.
25 These things have I spoken unto you,
being yit present with you.
26 But ''the s Comforter 5, w/iich is the
Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send
in my name, ' he shall teach you all
things, and bring all things to your re-
membrance, whatsoever I have said unto
you.
27 'Peace I leave with you, my peace I
give imto you : not as the world giveth,
give I unto you. ' Let not your heart be
troubled, neither let it be afraid.
2S Ye have heard how "' I said unto you,
I go away, and come again unto you.
If ye loved me, ye would ^ rejoice *, be-
cause 3 I said 3, " I go unto the Father :
for 7° my Father y is greater than I.
29 And I' now I have told you before it
come to pass, that, when it is come to
pass, ye might believe.
30 Hereafter I will not talk much with
you : 1 for the prince of this world Com-
eth, and hath nothing in me.
31 5 But that the world may know that
I love the Father ; and '" as the Father
gave me commandment, even so I do s.
Arise, let us go hence.
CHAPTER 15.
1 The consolation a-iid mutual love between Christ
and his memb'rs, under the p< it unto
you.
15 'All things that the Father hath are
mine : therefore said I, that he 3 shall
take 3 of mine, and shall ^shew'' it unto
yoii.
10 "A little while, and ye shall 3 not 3
see me : and again, a little while, and
ye sliall see mo, v'" because I go to the
Fnth.Ty.
17 Then said some of his disciples among
themselves. What is this that he saith
unto us, A little while, and ye shall not
see me: and again, a little while, and ye
shall see me : and. Because I go to the
Father?
18 They said therefore, What is this
that he saith, A little while? we cannot
tell what he saith.
19 Now Jesus knew that they were de-
sirous to ask him, and said unto them.
Do ye enquire among yourselves of that
I said, A little while, and ye shall not
see me : and again, a little while, and ye
shall see me?
20 Verily, verily, I say imto you. That
Var. IRBVO. — Ctiap. 16. ^ Vs. 2, 4, 25. hour.
2 V. 2. Strictly rehgious service or worship.
3 V. 7. See OH ch. 14. 16. ■* V. 8. convince Al.
Mel.; convict Da. TV. ^ V. 11. hath been.
0 Vs. 13, 14, 15. declare Mel. IV.
Var. Read.— CToi). 16. V. S. 3 Omit AB, Edd.
V. 4. 3 So HD, Ti.; their A B, La. Tr. Al. Mel. WH.
V. 10. 3 the « B D L, 7:YW. t except La.)
r. 13. 3 5'o AB, Al. La. Tr. Mel. TJV/. ; in «* D L,
Ti. r. 15. 3 taketh B D L, J-Uld. V. 16. 3 no
more «BDL. Edd. y So A A, Xa.i Mel.; omit
« B D L, Ti. Tr. WII.
The disciples comforted.
St. JOHN, 17.
Christ prayeth to his Father.
z Luke M.
41, 52.
ch.14.1,2;
I eh. U. 21,
Or,
>i eh. 15. 19,
21), 21.
2 Tim. 3. 12
ye shall weep and lament, but tlie world
shall rejoice : and ye shall bo soiTowful,
but yoiu- sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 * A woman when she i.s in travail
hath sorrow, bt'cause her hovir is come :
but as soon as she is delivered of the
child, she rememboreth no more the an-
guish, for joy that a man is bom into
the world.
22 'J And ye now therefore h.ave sorrow :
but I will see you again, and 'your heart
shall rejoice, and your joy no man
/Staketh^ from you.
23 And in that day ye shall ask me
nothing. "Verily, verily, I say unto you,
"Whatsoever ye sh.all ask the Father j3 in
my name, he will give it youjS.
21 Hitherto have ye a.^ked nothing in
my name : ask, and ye shall receive,
''that your joy may be ^ full 7.
23 These things have I spoken unto
you in ^ || proverbs ^ : but the ^ time i
Cometh, when I shall no more speak un-
to you in •* || proverbs ^, but I shall shew
you plainly of the Father.
26 "^At that day ye shall ask in my
name : and I say not unto yoix, that I
For the Father himself loveth you,
because ye have loved me, and 'have be-
lieved that I came out from /3God/3.
28 / 1 came forth from the Father, and
am come into the world: again, I leave
the world, and go to the Father.
•>'.) HU disciples said unto him, Lo, now
speakest thou plainly, and speakest no
a proverb.
30 Now are we sure that a thou knowest
all things, and needest not that any man
should ask thee : by this '■ we believe that
thou oamest forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them, '■' Do ye now
believe '-' ?
32 » Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is
^ now /3 come, that ye shall be scattered,
'' every man to || his own, and shall leave
me alone : and ' yet I am not alone, be-
cause the Father is vritb. me.
3:-! These things I have spoken unto you,
that '"in me ye might have peace. "In
the world ye (3 shall have (3 tribulation :
"but be of good cheer; fl have over-
come the world.
CHAPTER 17.
1 Christ prayeth to liis Father to glorify Mm, 6
to pfe&orijf. his apostles, 11 in unity, 17 and
truth, 20 to glorify them, and all other believers
with him in heaven.
THESE words spake Jesus, and lifted
up his eyes to heaven, and said. Fa-
ther, " the hour is come ; glorify thy Son,
that thy Son jS also |3 may glorify thee :
2 '' As thou hast given him i power i over
all fle-sh, that he should give eternal life
to as many <^a.9. thou hast given him.
3 And •'this is life eternal, that they
/3 might know |3 thee ' the only true God,
and Jesus Christ, / whom thou hast sent.
4 !/ 1 have glorified thee on the /3 earth :
'i I have finished ^ tho work * which thou
gavest me to do.
5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me
9. M. el Cor. 8. 4. 1 Thess. 1. 9. /
6.29,57. &7. 29. &10. 36. & 11. 42. 3 ch.
34. fc 5. 36. & 9. 3. & 19. 30. i ch. 14. 31.
; 14. 13.
Var. Rend.— 7 V. U. fulfilled McL W. s y. 25.
Same tpord as parable ch. l(t. G. '* V. 31. So
De W. Mel. Da. IF. ; Ye do now believe Al. Me.
— Chap. 17. ^ V. 2. authority Mel. Da. W.
Var. Read.— F. 22. /3 .S'o «ACL, Ti. Mel.: shall
take BD*, ia.i Tr. WH.^ V. 23. 8 he will give
it you in mv name i< B C"!" L, Edd. iexeipt La.)
V. 27. ^ So «* A A, n. Mel. ; the Father B C* D L,
La. Tr. WII. V. 32. /3 Omit N A B C*, Edd.
V. 33. /3 .'?o D, Vnla., La.; have NABC, Ti. Tr. Al.
Mel. WH. Chap. 17. F. 1. )3 Omit NABC*, Edd.
F. 3. /3 .S'o « B C, Al. La. Mel. WU. ; know A D L,
Ti. Tr.^ F. i. p earth, by finishing NABC, Edd.
G ' I have manifested thy name imto the
men '"which thou gavest me out of the
world : thine they were, and thou gavest
them me ; and they have kept thy word.
7 Now they ^ have known - that all
things whatsoever thou hast given uie
are of thee.
8 For I have given unto them the words
" which thou gavest me ; and they have
received t.'iem, "and have known siuely
that I came out from thee, and they
have believed that thou didst send me.
9 I pray for them : i' I pray not for the
world, but for them which thou hast
given me ; for they are thine.
10 And *all mine ^ are thine, and ? thine
are mine ; and I am glorified in them.
11 "■ And now I am no more in the
world, but these are in the world, and
I come to thee. Holy Father, ' keep
|8 through thine own name those whom ^
thou hast given me, ' that they may be
one, " as we are.
12 While I was with them j3 in the
world /3, "1 kept them y in thy name :
those that thou gavest me I have kept 7,
and ^/none of them is lost, -bat the son
of perdition ; " that the scripture might
be fulfilled.
13 And now come I to thee ; and these
tilings I speak in the world, that they
might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.
11 <> I have given them thy word ; « and
the world hath hated them, because they
are not of the world, ■'even as I am not
of the world.
15 I pray not that thou shouldest take
them out of the world, but 'that thou
shouldest keep them from the ■* evil **.
IG / They are not of the world, even as
I am not of the world.
17 = 5 Sanctify = thorn ^ through « /3 thy |3
truth : '' thy word is truth.
18 ' As thou hast sent me into the world,
even so have I also sent them into the
world.
19 And '' for their sakes I = sanctify 5
myself, that they also might be ^ || sancti-
fied 5 7 through the truth '.
20 Neither pray I for these alone, but
for them also which /3 shall /3 believe on
me through their word ;
21 ' That they all may be one ; as '" thou.
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that
they also may be ^ one (3 in us : that the
world may believe that thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou gavest me
I have given them ; " that they may be
one, even as we are one :
23 I in them, and thou in me, " that
they may be made perfect in one ; |8and/3
that the world may know that thou hast
sent me, and hast loved them, as thou
hast loved me.
21 r Father, i will that ^ they also, whom
Ps. 22. ;
ch.fi! sV
Hebr.
y ch. 13. 9.
lJohn2.19.
z ch. 6. 70.
St 13. IS.
a Ps. 109. P.
."Vets 1. 20.
6 ver. S.
cch. 15.18,19.
lJohn3.13.
d ch. 8. 23.
ver. 16.
e Matt. 6. 13.
Gal. 1.4.
/ver. 14.
g ch. 15. 3.
Acts 15. 9.
Ephes.5.26.
1 Per'
Rom. 1
f ^
Gal. 3.
m ch. 11
.-iS
&U. 1
&3. 24
D Col. 3.
14.
Var. Rend.— 2 F. 7. know Al. Da. IF. ^ y^ jo.
all things that are mine. * V. 15. evil one Al.
De W. Me. W. ^ Vs. 17, 19. consecrate IF.
6 V. 17. in. 1 V. 19. in truth.
Var. Read.— F. 11. ^ So D^, Vulg. ; keep through
thine own name that which {i.e. the body of be-
lievers tv?iieh) D X, Memph. Theb.vi. Pcsh.vi., Mel.
(note) ; them in thy name which (i.e. the name)
«ABCL, Al. La. Ti. Tr. WH. F. 12. j3 So A,
3Iel. {errata); omit NBC'i'DL, La. Ti. Tr. WU.
■y So AD, ia.i; in thy name: that which (i.e. the
body of believers which) thou gavest me I have kept
H', Memph. Theb., Mel. (note) ; in thy name which
thou gavest me : and guarded them B C* L, Al.
Ti. Tr. WH. F. 17. /3 the N* A B C*. Edd.
F. 20. fi So n-; omit NABC, ^-rfrf. F. 21. j3 So
«AIC3L, Xa.i Mel.; omit B C* D, Al. Ti. Tr. WH.
F. 23. ^ Omit B C D L, Edd. V. 21. /3 So
ACL, La. ; that which thou hast given me, they
may be N B D, Ti. Tr. Mel. WH.
Judas betrayeth Christ.
St. JOHN, 18.
He is examined before Caiaphas.
10. 15.
h. 1g!27.
r Luke 21.
it 22. 39.
d Matt. 26.
e ch. 17. 12.
/Matt. 26.
Matt. 20.
22.
& 26. 39, 42
thou hast given me, be|3 with me where
I am ; that they may behold my glory,
which thou hast given me : i for thou lov-
ed3t me before the foandation of the world.
25 O righteous Father, 'the world hath
not known thee : but " I have known thee,
and 'these have known that thou hast
.sent me.
20 " And I have ^ declared » unto them
thy name, and will '^ declare * it : that
the love ' wherewith thou hast loved me
may be in them, and I in them.
CHAPTER IS.
1 Ju'liiv !„ ', 1 I i:i /. ^//s fi The officers fall to the
r/ron ,ii ill /■' ' I -.iiit.tk off Malchus' ear. 13
./.-.■i/fs- 1^ tt>,,i. 11,1,1 I,, I ii'ito AnniB and Cain-
7i/(as\ !."( /•' t, r !> ,/, lu iL 19 Jesus examined be-
/,ire ratap'ins. JS //(.s- arraijmnent be/ore /'Hate.
■Mi Itis kinr/dom. 4U The Jews ask JIarabbM to
h'j let hioie.
WHEN Jesus had spoken these words,
»he went forth with his disciples
over 'the brook j3 Cedron ^, where was
a .garden, into the which he entered,
and his disciples.
2 And Judas also, which betrayed him,
knew the place : "^ for Jesus ofttimes i re-
sorted 1 thither with his disciples.
3 ''Judas then, having received ^a band^
of men and ^ officers ^ from the chief
priests and Pharisees, cometh thither
with lanterns and torches and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that
should come upon him, went forth, and
said unto them, Whom seek ye V
5 They answered him, Jesus ''of Naza-
reth *. Jesus saith imbo them, I am !ie.
And Judas also, which betrayed him,
stood with them.
6 As soon then as he had said unto
them, I am he, they wenb backward, and
fell to the gro-and.
7 5 Then ^ asked he them again, "Whom
seek ye ? And they said, Jesus ■'of Na-
zareth ■•■.
S Jesus answered, I have told you that
I am /le: if therefore ye seek mo, let
those go their way :
9 That the saying might bo fulfilled,
which he spake, 'Of them which thou
gavest me have I lost none.
10 s/Then^ Simon Peter having a sword
drew it, and smote the high priest's ser-
vant, and cut oS. his right ear. The
servant's name was Malchus.
11 5 Then 5 said Jesus unto Peter, Put
up thy sword into the sheath : 3 the cup
which my F.ather hath given me, shall I
not drink it ?
12 5 Then 5 the 6band<5 and the captain
and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and
bound him,
i;5 And '' led him away to ' Annas first ;
for he was father in law to Caiaphas,
wliich was the high priest that same year. ||
11 '' Now Caiaphas was he, which gave
counsel to the Jews, that it was ex-
pedient that one man should die for the
people.
15 IT ' And Simon Peter followed Jesus,
and so dil another disciple : that disciple
was known unto the high priest, and
went in with Jesus into the ^ palace 7 of
the high priest.
10 "■ But Peter stood at the door with-
.Ter. 20
Acts 23
Or,
Var. Rend. — 8 F. 26. made (make) known.- — -
Cliav- 18. 1 V. 2. lAt. assembled {as at a place of
gathering) W. ^ V. 3. the cohort ; i.e. a, detachment
of the Roman cohort (or perhaps maniple IF.)
stationed in the tower of Antonia Me. W. '^ i.e.
from the Jewish temple-police. *Vs. 5, 7. the Naza-
rene (contemptuously — not as in ch. 1. 45, &c.) W.
'•• Vs. 7, 10, 11, 12, 17, 28, 31, 83, 40. Therefore (Again
therefore, &c.) ^ V. 12. cohort. ? V. 15. So At.
Mel. W. ; courtyard Be W. Me.
Var. Read.— rAap. 18. V. 1. jS So A, La. Mel.,
Cedrus for of the cedar) N'* D, OL. Memph. Theb.,
Ti. WH.^ ; of the cedars «<■ B 0 L, Al. Tr.'^ WH.^
out. Then went out that other disciple,
which was known unto the high priest,
and spake unto her that kept the door,
and brought in Peter.
17 5 Then 5 saith the damsel that kept
the door unto Peter, Art not thou also
one of this man's disciples i* He saith, I
am not.
IS And the servants and officers stood
there, <* who had made * a fire of coals ;
for it was cold : and they warmed them-
selves : and Peter stood with them, and
warmed himself.
19 IT The high priest then asked Jesus
of his disciples, and of his doctrine.
20 Jesus answered him, " I spake openly
to the world ; I ever taught in the syna-
gogue, and in the temple, whither /3 the
Jews always 3 resort ; and in secret have
I said nothing.
21 Why aske ^t thoix me ? ask them which
heard me, what I have said unto them :
behold, they know what I said.
22 And when he had thus spoken, one
of the officers which stood iDy " struck
Jesus II with the palm of his hand, saj--
ing, Answerest thou the high priest so ■'
23 Jesus answered him. If I have spoken
evil, bear witness of the evil : but if well,
why smitest thou me V
24 3 P Now Annas had sent ^ him bound
unto Caiaphas the high priest.
23 And Simon Peter stood and warmed
himself. ' They said therefore unto him,
Art not thou also one of his disciples ?
He denied it, and said, I am not.
26 One of the servants of the high
priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter
cut off, saith. Did not I see thee in the
garden with him ?
27 Peter then denied again : and ■■ im-
mediately 3 the 9 cock crew.
28 1[5»Then^ led they Jesus from Caia-
phas unto II the 1° hall of judgment '" :
and it was early ; ' and they themselves
went not into the judgment hall, lest
they should be defiled ; but that they
might eat the passover.
29 Pilate then went out unto them, and
said. What accusation bring ye against
this man?
30 They answered and said unto him, If
he were not a malefactor, we would not
have delivered him up unto thee.
31 2 Then ^ said Pilate unto them. Take
ye him, and judge him according to your
law. The Jews therefore said unto him.
It is not lawful for us to put any man
to death :
32 "That the saying of Jesus might he
fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what
death he should die.
33 5 T Then * Pilate entered into the
'"judgment halli" again, and called
sus, and said unto him, Ai-t thou the
King of the Jews V
34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thon this
thing of thyself, or did others tell
thee of me r
35 Pilate answered. Am I a Jew? Thine
own nation and the chief priests have
delivered thee unto me : what hast thou
done ?
36 y Jesus .answered, ' My kingdom is not
of this world : if my kingdom were of
this world, then n would my serv.-mts
fight 11, th.it I should not be delivered to
the Jews : but now is my kingdom not
from hence.
37 Pilate therefore said unto him. Art
Var. Rend.— " F. IS. haring made. ^ V. 27. a.
w Vs. 28, 33. Prcetorium or governor's quarters
(and so in chap. 19. 91. " V. 3G. would my ser-
vants have been fighting now.
Var. Read. — V. 20. ^ So C^ D ; all the Jews
« A B C* L, Edd. V. 24. /3 Annas therefore sent
BC*LA, La. Ti. Tr.^ WH. ; and Annas sent N;
Annas sent A C^ D^'TP, Tr.'^ Mel.
Mark 14.72.
Luke 22. 60.
ch. 13. 38.
I Matt. 27.
sVark 15. 1.
Luke 23. 1.
Acts 3. 13.
II Or, Pi-
lau's hovte,
Matt.27.27.
! Acts 10.23.
Dan. 2. 44.
& 7. 14.
Luke 12. 14.
Christ is scourged.
St. JOHlSr, 19.
His crucifixion and death.
h Matt. 27.
24.
Luke 23. 4.
ch. 19. 4, 6
c Matt. 27.
i .\cts 17. 7.
thou a king then? Je?iis answered. Thou
payest that I am a king. To this end
i^was I bom, and for this cau«e came
1 1- into the world, that I should bear
witness unto the truth. Every one that
" is of the truth heareth my voice.
38 Pilate saith unto him. What is truth ?
And when he had said this, he went out
again unto the Jews, and saith unto
them, 'I find in him no favilt at all.
39 ' But ye have a custom, that I should
release unto you one at the passover :
will ye therefore that I release unto you
the king of the Jews i*
40 5 d xhen '•> cried they all again, saying.
Not this man, but Barabbas. ' Now Ba-
rabbas was a robber.
CHAPTER 19.
1 Christ is scourged, crmvned with thorns, and
beaten. 4 Pilate is desirous to release him, but
briii't oeercotne iiith the outrage of the Jens, he
driwered him to be crucified. 23 Th y cast lots
tor 111.; r/arments. 2B He comme'ideth his mo her
to John. i8 Be dieth. 31 J/is side is pierced. 38
I/e is buried by Joseph and JVicodeniits.
THEN ° Pilate therefore took Jesus, and
scourged /lim.
2 And the soldiers platted a crown of
thorns, and put it on his head, and they
put on him a purple robe,
3 ^ And said p, Hail, King of the Jews !
and they smote him with their hands.
•t 3 Pilate therefore /3 went forth again,
and saith unto them. Behold, I bring
him forth to you, •'that ye may know
that I find no fault in liim.
5 1 Then I came Jesus forth, wearing the
crown of thorns, and the purple robe.
And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the
man !
6 "When the chief priests therefore and
officers saw him, they cried out, saying.
Crucify /lim. crucify Mm. Pilate saith un-
to them. Take ye him, and crucify /dm:
for I find no fault in him.
7 The Jews answered him, ''We have a
law, and by ^our^ law he ought to die,
because 'he made himself the Son of God.
8 II When Pilate therefoi-e heard that
saying, he was the more afraid ;
9 And went again into the judgment
hall, and saith unto Jesus, Wlience art
thou V .'■ But Je-us gave him no answer.
10 1 Then ' saith Pilate unto him. Speak-
est thou not mito me r knowest thou not
that I have power to crucify thee, and
hxve power to release thee •'
11 Jesus answered, y Thou ^ couldest havejS
no power at all ag'inst me, except it
were given thee from above : therefore he
that delivered me unto thee hath the
g. eater sin.
12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought
to release him: bit the Jews cried out,
saying, '' If thou let this man go, thou
art not Cse^ar's friend : ' whosoever mak-
eth himself a king speaketh against
Caesar.
13 11 When Pilate therefore heard p that
saying (3, be brought Jesus forth, and sat
down in the judgment seat in a place
that is called the Pavement, but in the
Hebrew, Gabbatha.
14 And ' it was ^ the preparation of the
passovei' -, and abaut •'the sixth hour^:
and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your
King!
Var. Rbsd.— 12 V. 37. • have I been bom am
I come. C/iap. 19. i Vs. 5, 10, 21, 21, 32. there-
fore (Jesus therefore came, &c.l. ^ V. 14. .S'o Me.
De W. Wi. Da. IV. ; Passover Friday Mel. Wieseler.
3 i.e. noon Me.; i e. 6 a.m Mel. Wo. W.
Var. Read.— f7/«2). 19. F. 3. /3 5o AD; And came
to him and said « B L. Etld V. 4. fi So V. ; And
Pilate A B L, La. Tr. Mel. IK//. ; Pilate N D'"PP.
r. 1. ^ So A; the tiBD<"PPL, Julil. V. \1. ^ So
EPA, Al. la. Tr. Mel. WH. ; hast « .A D-'W., Ti.
V. 13. /3 these sayings N A B L, Edd.
15 But they cried out. Away with /lim,
away with /nm, crucify him. Pilate saith
unto them, hhall I crucify your King ?
The chief priests answered, ' We have no
king but Caesar.
k; "' Then dehvered he him therefore
unto them to be crucified. And they
■'took* Jesus, /Band led /lim away|3.
17 " And he bearing his cross " went
forth into a place called t/te place of a
skull, which is called in the Hebrew
Golgotha :
18 Where they crucified him, and two
other with him, on either side one, and
Jesus in the midst.
19 U P And Pilate wrote a title, and put
it on the cross. And the writing was,
JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING
OF THE JEWS.
20 This title then read many of the
.Tews : for the place where Jesus was cruci-
fied was nigh to the city : and it was
written in Hebrew, and p Greek, and
Latin 0.
21 1 Then i said the chief priests of the
Jews to Pilate, Write not. The King of
the Jews ; but that he said, I am King
of the Jews.
22 Pilate answered, What I have written
I have wiitten.
23 H 1 'J Then ' the soldiers, when they
had crucified Jesus, took his ^ garments ',
and made four parts, to every soldier a
part ; and also ^ Ids coat '' : now the coat
was without seam, II woven from the top
throughout.
2-t Ihey said therefore among them-
selves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots
for it, whose it shall be : that the scrip-
ture might be fulfilled, /3 which saith ^,
■■ They parted my i raiment i among them,
and for my vesture they did oast lots.
These things therefore the soldiers did.
2.T H ' Now there stood by the cross of
Jesus his mother, and >* his mother's sis-
ter 8, Mary the u-ife of j3 || ' Cleophas p,
and Mary Magdalene.
2(i When Jesus therefore saw his mother,
and " the disciple standing by, whom he
loved, he saith unto his mother, ' Wo-
man, behold thy son !
27 Then saith he to the disciple. Behold
thy mother '. And from that hour that
disciple took her a unto his own /lom".
28 II After this, Jesus knowing that all
tilings 3 were now accompli she d^, -that
the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I
thirst.
29 Now there was set a vessel full of
vinegar : j3 and " they filled a spunge with
vinegar, and put it upon hyssop p, and
put it to his mouth.
30 When Jesus therefore had received
the vinegar, he said, ' It is finished : and
he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.
31 The Jews therefore, "^because it was
the preparation, ''thst the bodies should
not remain up"n the cross on the sab-
bath day, (for that sabbath day was an
high day,) besought Pilate that their legs
might be broken, and t/iat they might be
taken away.
32 ifhen' came the soldiers, and brake
the legs of the first, and of the other
which was crucified with him.
Var. Rend.—* V. 16. So Al. Mel. Da. ; received
Me. W. * V. 23. i e. t/ie outer dress. « i.e. t/te
inner tunie. 1 V. 24. Saine icord as garments above.
8 J,- 25. i.e. Salome (Mark 15. Hi) Me. Al. W. ;
ie. Mary neit mentioned Mel. ' K. 28. are now
finished ' same wonl as It is finished in v. 30'' W.
Var. Read.— r. 10. ^ So A; and led him D^wA,
Mel.; omit B L, Al. la. Ti. Tr. WH. V. 20. j3 So
A D*"/'P La. Mel. ; Latin and Greek S*" B L, Ti. Tr.
WH. V. 24. (3 rimit « B, La. Ti. WH. V. 25. j3
As marijin all editors. V. 29. /3 so they put a
spunge full of vinegar upon hyssop N B L, £df2.
(WH. note corruption in t/ie last words.)
[D]
Christ's burial.
St. JOHN, 20.
He appeareih to Ms disciples.
S?, But when they came to Jesus, and
saw that he was dead already, they brake
not his legs :
34 But one of the soldiers with a spear
pierced his side, and forthwith 'came
there out blood and water.
:!.) And he that saw it bare record, and
his record is true : and he knoweth that
he saith true, that ye ^ might believe.
;56 For these things were done, .' that
the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone
of him shall not be broken.
37 And again another scripture saith,
a They shall look on him whom they
pierced.
38 H '■And after this Joseph of Arima-
thasa, being a disciple of Jesus, but se-
cretly 'for fear of the Jews, besought
Pilate that he might take away the
body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave.
He came therefore, and took the body
of Jesus.
30 And there came also *Nicodemus,
which at the first came to Jesus by
night, and brought a |3 mixture 3 of
myrrh and aloes, about an hundred
pound jveight.
40 Then took they the body of Je-sus,
and 'wound it in linen lo clothes lo with
the spices, as the manner of the Jews
is to bury.
41 Now in the place where he was
crucified there was a garden ; and in the
garden a new sepulchre, wherein was
never man yet laid.
42 "'There laid they Jesus therefore
"because of the Jews' preparation dai/ ;
for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
CHAPTER 20.
1 Mnri/ cometh, to the sepulchre: 3 so do Peter
and, John, ignorunt of the resurrection. 11
Jesus appeareth to Mary Magdalen-i, 19 mnl
to his diseli'les. 24 The increduUt//, and. ron-
fessiou of Tlionias. 30 The scripture is suj}ici''ni
THE " first day of the week cometh
Mary Magdalene early, when it was
yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth
the stone taken away from the sepulchre.
2 1 Then i she runneth, and cometh to
Simon Peter, and to the ''other disciple,
whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them,
They have taken away the Lord out of
the sepulchre, and we know not where
they have laid him.
3 'Peter therefore went forth, and that
other disciple, and ''came to^ the se-
pulchre. , ,
4 So they ran both together: and the
other disciple did outrun Peter, and
came first to the sepulchre.
.') And he stooping down, and loolving
in, saw •' the linen ^ clothes ^ Ijing ; yet
went he not in. „ „ .
0 Then cometh Simon Peter followmg
him, and went into the sepulchre, and
■'seeth* the linen ^ clothes ^ lie,
7 And ' the napkin, that was about his
head, not lying with the linen 3 clothes^,
but wrapped together in a place by it-
seU.
5 Then went in also that other disciple,
which came first to the sepulchre, and
he saw, and believed.
'.) For as yet they knew not the f scrip-
ture, that he must rise again from the
dead.
10 1 Then i the disciples went away agam
unto their own home.
11 IT 3 But Mary ^ stood ' without at the
sepiilchre weeping : and as she wept, she
stooped down, and looked into the se-
liulchre.
12 And * seeth* two angels in white sit-
ting, the one at the head, and the other
at the feet, where the body of Jesus
had lain.
13 And they say unto her, Woman, why
weepest thou ? She saith unto them,
Because they have taken away my Lord,
and I know not where they have laid
him.
14 '■And when she had thus said, she
turned herself back, and ■*saw''_ Jesus
standing, and ' knew not that it was
Jesu.s.
15 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, why
weepest thou ■' whom seekest thou ? She,
supposing him to be the gardener, saith
unto him. Sir, if thou have borne him
hence, tell me where thou hast laid him,
and I will take him away.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She
tm-ned her.=elf , and j3 saith unto him |3,
Kabboni ; which is to say, ^ Master «.
17 Jesus saith unto her. Touch me not;
for I am not yet ascended to ^my^
Father: biit go to '^my brethren, and
say unto them, ' I ascend unto my Father,
and your Father ; and to "' my God,
and your God.
18 ""Mary Magdalene came and told the
disciples 3 that .she had/3 seen the Lord,
and that he had spoken these things
unto her.
19 IT 1 " Then i 7 the same day 7 at even-
ing, being the first day of the week,
when the door.=i were shut where the
disciples were (3 assembled /3 for fear of
the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the
midst, and saith unto them. Peace he
unto you.
20 And when he had so said, he shewed
nnto them his hands and his side.
1 1' Then ' were the disciples glad, when
they saw the Lord.
21 ' ' Then i said Jesus to them again,
Peace be unto you, sas mij Father hath
sent me, even so send I you.
22 And when he had said this, he
breathed on them, and saith unto them.
Receive ye the Holy * Ghost ^^ :
23 '■Whose soever sins ye remit, they
are remitted unto them ; and whose
soever sins ye retain, they are retained.
24 IT But Thomas, one of the twelve,
'onlled Didymus, was not with them
when Jesus came.
2.5 The other disciples therefore said
unto him. We have seen the Lord. But
he said unto them. Except I shall see in
his hands the print of the nails, and put
my finger into the ^ print j3 of the nails,
and thrust my hand into his side, I will
not believe.
20 IT And after eight days again his dis-
ciples were within, and Thomas with
them: tfien came Jesus, the doors being
shut, and stood in the midst, and said.
Peace be unto you.
27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach
hither thy finger, and behold my hands;
and ' reach hither thy hand, and thrust
it into my side: and be not faithless, but
believing.
28 And Thomas answered and said nnto
him. My Lord and my God.
29 Jesus saith unto him, jS Thomas /3,
because thou hast seen me, thou hast
Var. Rend. — >» V. 40. i.e. cloths. Chap. 20.
1 Vs. 2, 10, 19, 20, 21. therefore (She runneth there-
foreV ^ V. 3. went on their way towards W.
3 yg_ 5, B, 7. i.e. cloths. ■* Vs. 6, 12, 14. be-
holdeth {different word from that in v. 5) Al. Mel.
Da. ^V. 5 I'. 11. continued standing TV.
Var. Read.— r. 35. /3 Insert also «ABD"W, Edd.
V. 39. P roll N*B, ir/f.i
Hebr. 2. 11.
I ch. IG. 2S.
ni Ephcs. 1.
Var. Rend.— 6 V. 16. i.e. Teacher. 7 v. 19. on
that {memorable) day W. « V. 22. Note that in
the original this word (Spirit) also = breath.
Var. Bead.— CT(rp. 20. V. 16. /3 ,So A : saith imto
him in Hebrew >< B D L, Edd. V. 17. ^ the
N B D, Edd. {La.^) V. IS. |3 I have N B, Edd.
(7,(7.2) r. 19. g Omit « A B D. Edd. V. 25, j3
So N'^BDL, Al. Tr.^ ll'/f.; place A, La. Ti. 3/cl.
V. 29. P All uncial 3ISS. omit.
The great draught of fishes.
St. JOHN, 21.
Christ's charge to Petei
beKeved : " blessed are they that have
not seen, and yet have believed.
:iO H ■'And many other signs truly did
Jesus in the presence of his disciples,
which are not written in this book :
31 !' But these are written, that ye
might believe that Jesus is the Christ,
the Son of God ; ■ and that believing ye
might have life through his name.
CHAPTER 21.
I Christ appeariiifi again to Mi disciples was
known of tltem by V^e great draught of fish-s.
12 ffe dincth with them: 15 eimeslly com-
tnandeth Peter to feed his himbs and tthei'p:
i8 foretelleth hijn qf hit death: 22 rebiOceth his
curiositt/ touching John. 25 The conclusiori.
AFTER these things Jesus i shewed '
himself again to the disciples at the
sea of Tiberias ; and on this wise i shew-
ed 1 he liimself.
2 There were together Simon Peter,
and Thomas called Didymus, and " Xa-
thanael of Cana in Galilee, and '' the
fons of Zebedee, and two other of his
disciples.
:! Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a
fishing. They say unto him. We also go
with thee. They went forth, and entered
into 2a 2 sliip 0 immediately 0 ; and that
night they caught nothing.
i But when the morning was now come,
Jesus stood on the shore : but the dis-
ciples '•knew not that it was Jesus.
5 2 Then ^ <' Jesus saith unto them,
II Children, have ye any meat ? They an-
swered him, No.
6 And he said unto them, 'Cast the
net on the right side of the ship, and
ye shall find. They cast therefore, and
now they were not able to draw it for
the multitude of fishes.
7 Therefore .fthat disciple whom Jesus
loved faith unto Peter, It is the Lord.
3 Now 5 when Simon Peter heard that
it was the Lord, he girt liis fisher's coat
unto him, (for he was naked,) and did
cast himself into the sea.
8 And the other disciples came in ^a^
I httle ship ; (for they were not far from
land, but as it were two hundred cubits,)
dragging the net with fishes.
9 As soon then as they were come to
land, they saw a fire of coals there, and
*fish laid thereon, and bread*.
10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the
fish which ye have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the
net to land full of great fishes, an hun-
dred and fifty and three : and for all
there were so many, yet was not the net
broken.
12 Jesus saith unto them. J Come avd
5 dine 5. And none of the disciples durst
ask him. Who art thou ? knowing that
it was the Lord.
Var. Rend. — Cftap. 21. i V. 1. manifested.
2 F». 3, 8. the. ■'Vs. 5, 7, 23. therefore (Jesus
therefore'). * v. 9. a fish.... a loaf McI. W.
^ Vii. 12, 1.5. Rather breakfast (an early meal).
Var. Read.— CArrp. 21. r. 3. p So AC^, Mel.; omit
«BC*D, Al. La. Ti. Tr. WH.
13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread,
and giveth them, and fish hkewise.
It This is now ''the third time that
Jesus shewed himself to his disciples,
after that he was risen from the dead.
l.'j IT So when they had » dined 5, Jesus
saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of
3 Jonas 3, * lovest ^ thou me more ' than
these " ? He saith mito him. Yea, Lord ;
thou knowest that I ^ love * thee. He
saith unto him. Feed my lambs.
If) He saith to him again the second
time, Simon, son of /3 Jonas ^, lovest thou
me ? He saith unto him. Yea, Lord ;
thou knowest that I love thee. ' He
saith mito him, ^Feed^ my y sheep •);.
17 He saith ^mto him the third time,
Simon, son of 3 Jonas (3, lovest thou me !■'
Peter was grieved because he said unto
him the third time, Lovest thou me t
And he said unto him. Lord, '' thou
knowest all things ; thou knowest that I
love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed
my 7 sheep y.
IS ' Verily, verily, I say unto thee. When
thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself,
and walkedst whither thou wouldest :
but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt
stretch forth thy hands, and another
shall gird thee, and carry thee whither
thou wouldest not.
19 This .spake he, signifying ""by what
death he should glorify God. And when
he had spoken this, he saith unto him.
Follow me.
20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth
the disciple " whom Jesus loved follow-
ing ; which also i" leaned i" on his breast
at supper, and said. Lord, which is he
that betrayeth thee V
21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus,
Lord, and what shall this man do ?
22 Jesus saith unto him. If I will that
he tarry "till I come, what is that to
thee ? follow thou me.
23 3 Then ^ went this sajing abroad
among the brethren, that that disciple
should not die : yet Jesus said not unto
him. He .shall not die; but. If I will
that he tarry till I come, /3what is that
to thee? 3
24 This is the disciple which testifieth
of these things, and wrote these things :
and 1' we know that his testimony is true.
2.5 ^ 1 And there are also many other
things which Jesus did, the which, if
they should be x\Titten every one, ■■ I
suppose that even the world itself could
not contain the books that should be
written /3. y Amen y.
Var. Rend.— 6 v. 15. i.e. love with respect Me.
&c. ; so lovest in v. 16. ^ i.e. than these love
me. ' i.e. love with affection Me. , La. Tr. Al. Ti. WII. : and so in vs. 16 and
17. Vs. 16, 17. y So a AD, Al. La. Tr.^ ; httle
sheep B C, Ti. WJI. r. 23. P St) ^?« A B C, Al.
La. Tr. Mel. WII. ; omit H*. Ti. T. 25. H So
N"ABC, Al. La. Tr. Mel. WU. ; omit H*, Ti.
y Omit NABC, Edd.
*THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES*.
Christ, preparing liis apostles to the beholding
of his ascension, gathereth, them together into
tlie mount itJioet. cominandeth t cm to expect
m Jmisiil III th, siiiUiii) diwn „l t < llolij
THE t n, I i \p I made!,
O ' ill. -i-liilii-., ul th olidb Jesus be-
gan both to do and teach,
2 >• Until the day in which he was taken
up, after that he -^ through the Holj
Ghost ' had given commandments unto
the apostle? whom he had chosen'*:
3 ''To whim also he shewed himself
alive after his passion by many infallible
proofs, 3},ging seen of them^ ''forty
days*, and speaking of the things per-
taining to the kingdom of God:
4 ' And, ^ il being a=;seinbled together
with them 5, c unmanded them that they
should not depart from Jerusalem, but
wait for the promise of the Father,
/which, saUh he, ye have heard of me.
For John truly baptized with water
ith the Holy
come toge-
■ing, 'Lord,
e again the
'■ b it ye shall
Glio
wilt thou at this t
kingdom to Israel r"
7 And he said unto them, ' It is not
for you to know the times or the sea-
sons, which the Father ^hath put in his
own power 6.
8 "> But ye shall receive II power, " after
that the Holy Ghost is come upon you:
and "ye shiU be witnesses unto me
both ill Jerusalem, and in all Judsea,
and in Simaria. and unto the uttermost
jiart of the earth.
!i V And when he had spoken these
things, while they beheld, 9 he was taken
u:i; and a cloud received him out of
their sight.
10 And while they looked stedfastly to-
ward heaven as he went up, behold, two
men stood by them 'in white apparel;
11 Which also said, "Ye men of Gali-
lee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven':'
this same Jesus, which is taken up from
you into heaven, '.shall so come in hke
manner as ye have seen him go into
heaven.
12 "'rhen returned they unto Jerusalem
from the moimt called Olivet, which is
from Jerus.alem a sabbath day's journey.
i;! And when they were come in. they
went u 1 '^ into '' an ' upper room, * where
abode bith w Peter, and^ /3 James, and
Matt. 2*. 30. Mark 13. 26. Luke 21. 27. John 14. 3.
& 4. 16. 2 Thess. 1. 10. llev. I. 7. u Luke 24. 52.
}. & 20. 8. 1/ Matt. 10. 2, 3, 4.
Var. Rend.— CTif'p. 1. ^ V. 1. Strictly did I make.
3 Y, 2. So A!. Bo. Da. Me. Wo. ; had given com-
mandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen
through the Holy Ghost De W. 01. ■^ V. 3. ap-
pearing to them Be De W. Me. Wo. '* at times
during forty days At. Be. Wo. = V. 4. So Al. Be.
Da. De W. Wo. 10?. perhaps); as marp. Me.- — -
0 V. 7. So (rather did put . . . . ) Al. ; did determine
by his mvn power De W. Me. Da. ' V. 13. the.
— —» where they used to sojourn, Peter and — Al.
Me. 01.
VAn. Read.— * So B D, La. Tr. Al. ; Acts «. Ti.
Chap. 1. V. 13. ^ John and James «ABC, Ecld.
John 3, and Andrew, Philip, and Tho-
mas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James
the son of Alphseus, and = Simon ^ Ze-
lotes^, and "Judas the lo fij'o/Aer i" of
James.
U '' These all continued with one ac-
cord in prayer ^and supplication ^, with
'the women, and Mary the mother of
Jesus, and with ''his brethren.
15 IT Aiid in those days Peter stood up
in the midst of the /3 disciples ^, and
said, (the number ' of names together
were about an himdred and twenty,)
IG n Men and brethren n, ^ this 3 scripture
must needs have been fulfilled, /which
the Holy Ghost by the mouth of Da-vid
spake before concerning Judas, 9 which
was guide to them that took Jesus.
17 ^'■' For 1- '' he was numbered with us,
and had obtained i^ partis of 'this min-
istry.
18 ''Now this man purchased a field
with 'the reward of i-* iniquity i-*; and fall-
ing 15 headlong '5, he burst .asunder in
the midst, and all his bowels gushed
out.
19 And it was known unto all the dwel-
lers at Jerusalem ; insomuch as that
field is called in their 3 proper 3 tongue,
Aceldama, that is to say, The field of
blood.
20 For it is written in the book of
Psalms, '» Let his habitation be desolate,
and 16 let no man dwell therein"^: and
" his 17 I! bishoprick i" let another take.
21 Wherefore of these men which have
companied with us all the time that the
Lord Jesus went in and out among u^,
22 " Beginning from the baptism of John
unto that same day that Phe was taken
up from us, must one i^be ordained 'J to
be 1=* a witness with us of his resurrec-
tion.
23 And they appointed two, Joseph call-
ed 3 "■ Barsabas 3, who was surnamed Jus-
tus, and Matthias.
24 And they prayed, and said. Thou.
Lord, 'which knowest the hearts of all
men, i^.shew whether of these two thou
hast chosen i',
2.") ' That he may take 3 part 3 of this
ministry and apostleship, from which
Judas -"by transgression fell-", that he
might go -^ to his own place ^i.
2(i And they 3 gave forth their lots 3 ;
and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he
was =^2inunV)ered with-^ the eleven apostles.
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 13. the Zealot Da. 1" So Da.
.41. ; son Me. -n F. 16. Bather Brethren, or My bre-
thren Da. Me. 1^^^ F. 17. So Al. Be. De W. Wo.;
that Da. Me. 1^ Lit. the lot ; (his share Me.)
i-* F. 18. his iniquity Al. Me i^ So Me. ; on
his face Al. Be. De W. Wo. le F. 20. So Be. Da.
Al. ; let him that dwells therein be no more Me.
— 17 So Da. Wo.; as marff. Al. De W. 1^* V. 22.
Lit. become, be made. i^ F. 24. So Be. : appoint
one of these two, him whom thou hast chosen Al.
De W. "0 V. 2.'). turned aside, ['deserted') Al.
De W. Me. ^1 i.e. the place of punishment, Ge-
henna Me. De W. 01. F. 20. So Be. Me.
Wo. ; chosen (lit. voted) in, to be with Al.
De W. 01.
Var. Read.— F. 14. 3 Omit >* A B C*, Edd.
F. 15. 3 So C3 D; brethren « A B C*, Ldd.
V. le. 3 the NABC*, Edd. F. l!l. 3 Omit N B* D,
Tr.'^ WU. F. 23. 3 Barsabbas NAB, Edd.
F. 25. 3 So (lit. lot) «C3 ; the place A B C* D, Edd.
F. 20. 3 So D* ; cast lots for them (so Al.
De W. Me. translate ; presented lots to them ITo.)
« A B C D2, Edd.
Descent of the Holy Ghost.
THE ACTS, 3.
Peter's sermon.
Deut. 16. 9
b <;li. 1. U.
Ezek. 11.19
& 36. 27.
Joel 2. 28,
29.
Zech. 12 10
CHAPTER 2.
AN D when " the day of Pentecost ' was
fully come i, '' they were all /3 with
one accord /3 in one place.
2 And suddenly there came a sound from
heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and
■it filled all the house where they were
sitting.
3 And there appeared unto them ^ cloven
tongues 2 like as of fire, and it sat upon
each of them.
4 And ''they were all filled with the
Holy Ghost, and began "to speak with
other tongues, as the Spirit gave them
utterance.
.5 And there were dwelling at Jerasalem
Jews, devout men, out of every nation
mider heavtn.
G Now t when ^ this was noised abroad ^,
the multitude came together, and were
!1 confounded, because that every man
heard them speak in his own * language *.
7 And they were ^ all j3 amazed and
marvelled, saying -/one to another y. Be-
hold, are not all these which speak /Gali-
laeans 'f
8 And how hear we every man in our
own ■'tongue*, wherein we were born?
9 Parthians, and Modes, and Elamites,
and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in
Judaea, and Oappadocia, in Pontus, and
Asia,
10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt,
and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene,
and ^ strangers of Bome ^, Jews and pro-
selytes,
11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them
speak in oui- tongues the wonderful works
of God.
12 And they were
in doubt, saying i
meaneth this ':•
13 Others mocking said. These men are
full of * spake of
the resurrection of Christ, "that 0 his
soul/3 was not left in '^ hell '5, neither
his flesh did see corruption.
32 - This Jesus hath God raised up,
"whereof we all are witnesses.
33 Therefore '' being i^ by ^^ the right
hand of God exalted, and <■ having re-
ceived of the Father ^o the promise of
the Holy Ghost 20, he ''hath .shed forth
this, which ye now see and hear.
34 For David is not ascended into the
heavens : but he saith himself, ' The
Lord said unto my Lord, bit thou on
my i-ight hand,
35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool.
36 Therefore let all the hou?e of Israel
know assuredly, that God /hath made
that same Je^us, whom ye have crucified,
both Lord and Christ.
37 H Now when they heard this, a they
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 20. the. w V. 22. i.e. accredited
Al. Wo. " r. 24. So Al. Be. DeW. ; travail-pains
Me. Wo.; bonds 01. ^'^ V. 20. Lit. pitch its tent
upon hope; (dwell with hope DeW.) ^^ Vs. 27,
31. Hades, the world of the dead Me. &c.
11 V. 28. i.e. in presence of Al. Be. De W. Me.
15 Vs. 29, 37. My brethren. 1" V. 29. So Be. Wo.;
as marg. Al. Da. De W. Me. 17 died and was
buried. 1* V. 31. looking forward Me. >» V. 33.
So Al. Be. Me. ; to 01. Wo. {De W. perhaps.)
-0 i.e. the promised Holy Ghost De W. Me.
Var. Read.- F. 20. p So ABC, La. Tr. Al. WH.;
omit N D. Ti. V. 'iS. p So N' C^ D ; omit «* A B C*.
La. Ti. Tr. Al. WH. y So C^ ; the hands of the
wicked (i.e. the Jloman soldiers Al. &c.) NABC*D,
Edd. F. 30. ^ So D* ; omit «ABC D^, Edd. (that
of the fruit of his loins he would set on his
throne). F. 31. /3 So C^ ; he NABC*D, Edd.
Many converted.
THE ACTS,
A lame man healed.
ch. 3. 19.
i Joel 2. 28.
ch. 3. 23.
h ch. 10. 45
J Luke 2. 52.
ch. 4. 33.
Rom. 14.18.
were pricked in tlieir heart, and said
unto Peter and to the rest of the
apostles, 15 jien and brethren i=, what
shall we do ?
38 Then Peter said unto them, ''Repent,
and be baptized every one of you ^in/3
the name of Jesus Christ for the re-
mission of sins, and ye shall receive the
gift of the Holy Ghost.
39 For the promise is unto you, and ' to
your children, and ' to all that are afar
off, even as many as the Lord our God
shall call.
40 And with many other words did he
testify and exhort, saying, ^i Save your-
selves ^i from this untoward generation.
41 IT Then 22 they that /3 gladly /3 received
his word were baptized ^^: and the same
day there were added unto them about
three thousand' souls.
42 'And they continued stedfastly in the
apostles' 23 doctrine ^* ~* and fellowship '■^*,
and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.
43 And fear came upon every soul: and
'" many wonders and signs were done
25t,y26 the apostles (3.
4t And aU ^that beUeved 3 y were to-
gether, and " had all things common y ;
4,5 And sold their possessions and goods,
and "parted them to all men, as every
man had need.
46 V And they, continuing daily with one
accord 1 in the temple, and ■■ breaking
bread ^s \\ from house to hou.'-e ^s, did eat
their meat with gladness and singleness
of heart,
47 Praising God, and ' having favour
with all the people. And ' the Lord |3 add-
ed to the church daily ;3 ^'such as fchould
be saved -i'
CHAPTER 3
the
John s own powtl 01 h I i
Jesn^ 17 IW,«/i biLUi
viriouiivi and that th 1
dcttiminat, ioji of their sens an I i,aU iCtun ai tU
same Jci,us
NOW Peter and John iwenti up to-
gethei "into the temple at the horn
of prayer, ''being the ninth hour.
2 And ' a certain man lame from his
mother's womb ^ was carried =*, whom they
laid daily at the gate of the temple which
is called Beautiful, ''to ask ahns of them
that entered into the temple ;
3 Who seeing Peter and John about to
go into the temple asked an alms.
4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon
him with John, said. Look on us.
5 And he gave heed unto them, expect-
ing to receive something of them.
6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have
I none ; but such as I have give I thee :
Var. Rend.— 21 V. 40. So Be. Da. 01. ; Be ye saved
Al. DeW. Me. Wo. 22 j/^. 41. .s'o Be.; they re-
ceived and were baptized Be TV. Me. '^ V. 42.
i.e. instruction Me. &c. '^* So Wo.; and in fellow-
ship (.with one another) Al. Da. De W. Me. ; com-
munication (of alms, &c.) 01. — 2» v. 43. Strict!!/
through. 20 v_ 4(;. Asmarij. Al. Be. Da. DeW. Me.
01. Wo. 27 V. 47. those who were being saved
Al. Wo. &c. Chap. 3. 1 V. 1. were going.
- V. 2. was being carried.
Var. Read.— K. 38. (3 i/o B C D, La. Tr. WR. ; upon
(i.e. upon the groiuul of Me.) N A, Tl. V. 41. fi
Omit «ABCD, Edd. V. 43. (3 So B D, La. Tr.
Al. WU. ; add in Jerusalem, and great fear was
upon all «AC, ri.— V. 44. 0 So A CD, La. Tr.
Al. ; that had believed « B, Ti. WH. y had all
things common together B, IF//.1 V. 47. /3 added
together daily >< A B C, Jidd. omittinff together
in V. 1 of next chapter ; added together to the
church daily D.
3 ' In 3 the name of Jesus Christ of Naza-
reth 3 rise up and 3 walk.
7 And he took him by the right hand,
and lifted him up : and immediately his
feet and ancle bones received strength.
8 And he / leaping up stood, and walked,
and entered with them into the temple,
walking, and leaping, and praising God.
9 'J And all the people saw him walking
and praising God :
10 And they ■'knew' that it was he
which ''sat for alms at the Beautiful gate
of the temple : and they were tilled with
wonder and amazement at that which
had happened unto him.
11 And as |3the lame man which was
healed |3 held Peter and John, all the
people ran together unto them in the
^ porch 5 'that is called Solomon's, greatly
wondering.
12 ir And when Peter saw it, he answer-
ed unto the people. Ye men of Israel,
why marvel ye at this'i" or why look ye
so earnestly on us, as though by our own
power or •'hohness'' we had made this
man to walk?
13 '■The God of Abraham, and of Isaac,
and of Jacob, the _God of oiu- fathers,
' hath glorified his " Son ^ Jesus ; whom
ye '" dehvered up, and " denied him in
the presence of Pilate, when he was de-
termined to let him go.
14 But ye denied "the Holy One Pand
the Just, and desired a mui'derer to be
granted unto you ;
15 And kiUed the » il Prince s of life,
«whom God hath raised from the dead;
■■ whereof we are witnesses.
10 'And his name through faith in his
name hath made this man strong, whom
ve see and know : yea, the faith which
IS bv him hath given him tliis perfect
niiuliK s, m the presence of you all.
17 Villi now, brethren, I wot that
ye did it, as did also
l^ But "those things, which God be-
1 le had shewed *by the mouth of all
Ins prophets, that Christ should 3 suffer,
lie hath so fulfilled.
W ^'J Repent ye therefore, and be con-
verted, that -sour sins may be blotted out,
S\\hen the times of refreshing shall come
from the pie^ence of the Lord;
20 Aid he shall send ^ Jesus Christ,
which before was 3 preached 3 unto you :
21 1" = Whom the heaven must receive "'
imtil the times of " restitution of all
things, ''which God hath spoken by the
mouth of all his holy prophets since the
world began.
22 For Moses truly said 3 unto the
fathers 3, ' A prophet shall the Lord
7 your y God raise up unto you of your
brethren, 11 like unto me" ; him shall ye
hear in all things whatsoever he shall say
unto you.
/Isai. 33. 0.
3 ch. 4. IC,
h Like John
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 6. i.e. By, In the power of Al.
DeW. Me. * V. 10. took knowledge, recognized
Me. 5 y_ n. Rather cloister, covered colonnade Me.
Wo. <= V. 12. godliness Al. Da. DeW. Me. Tmeri-
torious efficacy' Al.) ' V. 13. servant Al. Be. Da.
DeW. Me. 01. Wo. 8 y_ 15. ^g marg. Al. De W. Me.
^ Vs. 19, 20. in order that so the times may come
...and he may send Al. Be. Da. DeW. Me. Oh
10 V. 21. So Al. Da. De W. Me. (.... contain Wo.) ;
who must receive (take in possession) the heavens
Be. {01. nearly.') 11 V. 22. So Be. Ol. ; as (he
raised up) me 3Ie.
Var. Read.— CAop. S. V. 6. p So A C, La. Tr.^
Al.^ ; omit N B D, Ti. WH. V. 11. 3 he N A B C,
Edd. V. 18. fi So A nearly ; the prophets, that
his Christ should « B C D, Edd. V. 20. 3 appoint-
ed N A B C D, Edd. ihim who was before appointed
to be your Christ, namely Jesus >< B D, La. Ti.
Tr.^ WH. V. 22. 3 So D (....our fathers); omit
Peter and John
THE ACTS, 4.
brought before the council.
Gal. 3. 26.
e Gen. 12. 3,
S: 18. IS.
Matt.21.2;
■1 Luke 12.
5 cU. 3.0,16.
/ch. 2. 21.
t Matt. 11.
1 Cor. 1. 27.
23 And it shall come to pass, that every
soul, wliich mil not hear that prophet,
shall be destroyed from among the people.
21 Yea, and all the prophets from Sa-
muel and tho.?e that follow after, as many
as have spoken, have likewise foretold of
12 these days 12.
25 -^ Ye are the children of the prophets,
iiiid of the covenant which God made
with our fathers, saying unto Abraham,
' And in thy seed shall all the '* kin-
dreds 13 of the earth be blessed.
26 /Unto you first God, having raised
up his i*Soni* /SJesiis^, ssent him to
bless you, i^ '' in turning away every one
of you 1^ from his iniquities.
CHAPTEK 4.
1 Tlie rulers of the Jews offended with Peter's
tirmon, 4 {though thousands of the people were
convtrted that heard the word,) hnprisoii him
and John, 5 After, upon examination Peter
bohthi attouchliKi the lame man to be healed
I'l tl,e name of Jesus, and that by the same
Ji-sus on/'/ HV mi«J be cternall;/ saved, 13 thei/
that name, addina also threatening, 23 where-
upon the church jieetk to prayer. HI .An^d God,
bi/ mofing the place where thet/ were assem-
bled, testified that he heard their prayer : con-
firming the church with the ffift of the Holy
Ghost, and with mutual love and charity.
AND as they spake unto the people,
the priests, and the II captain of the
temple, and the Sadducees, came upon
them,
2 " Being grieved that they taught the
people, and preached 1 through Jesus 1
the resiu-rection from the dead.
3 And they laid hands on them, and
put them in hold imto the nest day: for
it was now eventide.
4 Howbeit many of them which heard
the word beUeved ; and the nmnber of
the men was about five thousand.
5 IT And it came to pass on the morrow,
that their rulers, and elders, and scribes,
6 And ''Annas the high priest, and Cai-
aphas, and John, and Alexander, and as
many as were of the kindred of the
high priest, were gathered together at
Jerusalem.
7 And when they had set them in the
midst, they asked, 'By what power, or
by what name, have ye done this ?
S ■' Then Peter, filled with the Holy
Ghost, said unto them. Ye rulers of the
people, and elders i3 of Israel ^,
9 if we this day be examined of the
good deed done to the impotent man,
by what means he is made whole ;
10 Be it known unto you all, and to all
the people of Israel, 'that by the name
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye
crucified, / whom God raised from the
dead, even by him doth this man stand
here before you whole.
H 3 This is the stone which was set at
nought of you builders, which is become
the head of the corner.
12 ''Neither is there 2 salvation ^ in any
other: for there is none other name un-
der heaven given among men, whereby
we must be saved.
13 ir Now when they saw the boldness
of Peter and John, 'and » perceived ^
that they were imleamed and ignorant
men, they marvelled ; and they took
knowledge of them, that they had been
with Jesus.
Var. Eexd.— 12 V. 24. So Al. Se. Da. ; those days
[0/ restitution v. 21] De W. Me. 1^ V. 25. i.e. races
De W. Me. '* V. 2G. Servant Al. Be. De W. Me.
1» So Al. Be. : by your turning away, every one
of you De W. Me. Chap. 4. 1 K. 2. in Jesus (i.e.
in the person or e.rample of Jesus) Al. Da. De W.
Me. ''^V. 12. the, our, salvation Al. De W. Me.
Wo.- — 3 V. 13. So Da. Me.; had previous knowledge
Al. W(
Var. Kead.-
Chap. 4.
-r. 26.
So
A ; omit « B C D, Bdd.
D ; omit HAB, Edil.
14 And beholding the man which was
healed '' standing uath them, they could
say nothing against it.
15 But when they had commanded them
to go aside out of the council, they con-
ferred among themselves,
IG Saj-ing, 'What shall we do to these
menV for that indeed a notable miracle
hath been done by them is '"manifest to
aU them that dwell in Jerusalem; and
we cannot deny it.
17 But that it spread no further among
the people, let us /3 straitly P threaten
them, that they speak henceforth to no
man in this name.
IS " And they called them, and com-
manded them not to speak at all nor
teach in the name of Jesus.
19 But Peter and John answered and
said unto them, "Whether it be right
in the sight of God to hearken imto you
more than unto God, judge ye.
20 r For we cannot but speak the things
which 9 we have seen and heard.
21 So when they had further threatened
them, they let them go, finding nothing
how they might punish them, ''because
of the people : for all men glorified God
for 'that which was done.
22 For the man was above forty years
old, on whom this mii'acle of healing
23 If And being let go, ' they went to
their own company, and reported all that
the chief priests and elders had said un-
to them.
24 And when they heard that, they lifted
up their voice to God with one accord,
and said, * Lord *, " thou art P God, which
hast made 3 heaven, and earth, and the
sea, and all that in them is :
25 Who pby the mouth of thy servant
David hast said (3, •'^ Why did the ^ hea-
then^ rage, and the "people'' imagine
vain things?
20 The kings of the earth stood up, and
the rulers were gathered together against
the Lord, and against his Christ.
27 For 'J of a, truth against -thy holy
'child' Jesus, »whom thou hast anointed,
both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the
Gentiles, and the ^ people '' of Israel, were
gathered together 0,
2S '' For to do whatsoever thy hand and
thy counsel determined before to be done.
29 And now. Lord, behold their threat-
enings : and grant unto thy servants,
'that with all boldness they may speak
thy word,
30 By stretching forth thine hand to
heal; ■'and that .signs and wonders may
be done 'by the name of /thy holy
'child" Jesus.
31 IT And when they had prayed, n the
place was shaken where they were assem
bled together; and they were all fiUed
with the Holy Ghost, '■and they spake
the word of God with boldness.
32 And the multitude of them that s be-
hoved'* >were of one heart and of one
soul : '' neither said any of them that
ought of the things which he jiossessed
was his own; but they had all things
common.
33 And with ' great power gave the apostles
Var. Kend.— * F. 24. i.e. Master (as of servants).
5 r. 25. Same word as Gentile t'. 27. * F». 25,
27. Strictly tribes Me. ^^^o. ' Vs. 27, 30. servant Al.
Be. Da. DeW. Me. Wo. ** T. .32. Strictly had be-
lieved, had become converts Al. De W. Me.
Vak. Read.— V. 17. /3 Omit N A B D, Edd.
V. 24. ^ So D ; he that made t* A B, Edd.
V. 25. ^ So perhaps Ser. ; who by the Holy Spirit
by (or of) the mouth (by the inspired mouth V) of
our father David thy servant hast said NAB, (D
nearly), Edd. (WH. La. suspect some corruption; La.
suggists omission of Spirit.) V. 27. fiAdd in this
city (this thy city A) N A B D, Edd.
The sin of Ananias and Sapphiri
THE ACTS, 5.
The apostles
T ver. 37.
ch. 5. 2.
0 ch. 2. 45.
Deut. 23.21.
Kccles. 5. 4.
r Luke 22. 3.
"'witness of the resurrection of the Lord
Jesus : and " great grace wa.s upon them
all.
St 9 Neither was there ^ any among them
that lacked : " for as many as were pos-
sessors of lands or houses sold them,
and brought the prices of the things
that were sold,
35 PAnd laid t!iem down at the apostles'
feet : 4 and distribution was made unto
every man according as he had need.
36 And /3 Joses /3, who by the apostles
was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being
interpreted, The son of i" consolation i",)
a Levite, a7id of the country of Cypras,
37 '■Having land, sold it, and brought
the money, and laid it at the apostles'
feet.
CHAPTER 5.
I After that Ananias and Sapphira his wife for
their htjjincr/i,// nf /'iti)\ iL'biife had fallen
BUT a certam man named Ananias,
with Sapphira his wife, sold a pos-
session,
2 And 1 kept back i part of the price,
his wife also being privy to it, " and
brought a certain part, and laid it at
the apo.stles' feet.
3 'But Peter said, Ananias, why hath
<■ Satan filled thine heart || to lie to the
Holy Ghost, and to keep b.xck part of
the price of the lind?
4 While.? it remained, was it not thine
own? and after it was sold, was it not
in thine own power? why -hast thou con-
ceived^ this thing in thine heart;-' thou
hast not lied unto men, but unto God.
5 And Ananias hearing these words ''fell
down, and gave up the ghost : and great
fear came on all them that heard these
things.
6 And the yoiing men arose, 3' wound
him up 3, and carried him out, and buried
him.
7 And it was about the .space of three
hours after, when his wife, not knowing
what was done, came in.
8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell
me whether ye sold the land for so
much? And she said. Yea, for so much.
9 Then Peter said unto her. How is it
that ye have agreed together /to * tempt "i
the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of
them which have buried thy husband are
at the door, and shall carry thee out.
10 3 Then fell she down straightway at
his feet, and yielded up the ghost : and
the young men came in, and found her
dead, and, carrying lier forth, buried her
by her husbmd.
11 ''And great fear came upon all the
church, and upon as many as heard these
things.
12 II And ' by the hands of the apostles
were many signs and wonders wrought
among the people; C-and they were all
with one accord in Solomon's ^ porch 5.
13 And ' of the rest dm-st no man join
him>. V. 15. /3 along D* ; even
into (i.e. then e'en hrouaht the sick into) XABD^,
Edd. V. i6. 3 Omit V* A B, Edd. V. 22. /3 the
officers which came NAB, Edd. F. 23. fi Omit
« A B D, Edd. V at NAB P, Edd. F. 24. 3
Omit NABD, Edd. F. 28. /3 So «'■ D, Tr.- ; We
straitly commanded .. .N* A B, I.a. Ti. Tr.^ WH.
V. 32. /3 So D-, Al. ; we in him are witnesses B, La.
Tr.'^ WH.^; we are witnesses X A D*, Ti. Tr.^ WH.^
F. 33. 3 So «D, 'i'j. ^?.;wi.shed AB, La. Tr.^ WH.
Gamaliel's advice.
THE ACTS, 6,
Seven deacons chosen.
Anno
DOMINI
«3.
caUeil Ai
Domini.
lOr,
Isai. S. 10.
MaU.15.13.
0 Luke 21.
Rom. 5. 3.
2Cor.l2.10.
Phil. 1. 29.
Hebr.10.34.
James 1. 2.
&5. 14.
tch. 9.2!
34 Then stood there up one in the
council, a Phari-^eo, named "' Gamaliel, a
doctor of the law, had in reputation a-
mong all the people, and commanded to
put fi the apostles /3 forth a little space ;
35 And said unto them. Ye men of Is-
rael, take heed to yourselves what ye
intend to do as touching these men.
o6 For before these days rose up Theu-
das, boasting himself to be somebody ;
to whom a number of men, about four
hundred, joined themselves : who was
slain ; and all, as many as |i obeyed him,
were scattered, and brought to nought.
37 After this man rose up Judas of Ga-
hlee in the days of the ''taxing'', and
8 drew away /SmuchjS people after him'*:
he also perished; and all, even as many
as obeyed him, were dispersed.
38 And now I say unto you. Refrain
from these men, and let them alone :
"for if this counsel or this work be of
men, it will come to nought :
39 " But '■> if it be 9 of God, ye ;8 cannot ^
'" overthrow i" y it y ; ^ lest haply ye be
found 11 1^ even r to fight against God i^.
40 And to him they agreed : and when
they had '/called the apostles, 'and beaten
them, they commanded that they should
not speak in the name of Jesus, and let
them go.
41 H And they departed from the pre-
sence of the council, 'rejoicing that they
were counted worthy to suffer shame for
|3 his name |3.
42 And daily 'in the temple, and i^in
every house i-*, " they ceased not to teach
and preach j3 Jesus Christ |3.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Tlie apostles, desirous to have the poor regard,-
cd for their bodily sustenance, as aUo careful
themselves to dispense the word of God, the food
!>/ thr soti/. ?, appoint the office of d^aconship
f,> sv • /? ../?-. .v.v? men, 5 Of whom Sf phcn a
/,,<,,, niil ../• fiiith, and of the Uolij bhost ts
<■!,<■ ij i:',*(. ;.s- taken of those, whom he con
hjiiihl.-'l ill dixuvting, 13 and after falsclj ac
cu^cU of bUtiipfiemi/ against the law and the
temple.
AN D in those days, "■ when the num
ber of the disciples was multiphed
there arose a murmuring of the ' '' Gie
cians i against the Hebrews, becau e then
widows were neglected <^in the dxilj
2 ministration 2.
2 Then the twelve called the mvdtitude
of the disciples unto them, and said '' It
3 is not reason 3 that we should leave the
word of God, and 2 serve ^ ■'tables*
3 Wherefore, brethren, 'look ye out a-
mong you seven men of honest report,
fall of ^ the Holy Ghost /3 and wisdom,
whom we may appoint over this bu.siness.
4 But we / wiU grive ourselves continually
to prayer, and to the ~ ministry ^ of the
pro;
; Wb
Var. Rend.— 7 r. 37. i.e. census DeW. i Wliereupon
tl t It lit commendeth his
til t I II III jiayeth for them.
THEN said the hi„h pnest Are these
thingj, so •'
2 And he said I'Men biethren, and
fathers!, hearken; The God of glory ap-
peared unto our father Abraham, when
he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt
in Charran,
3 And said unto him, '' Get thee out of
thy country, and from thy kindred, and
come into the land 2 which ^ I shall shew
thee.
4 Then <^came he out of the land of
the ChaldEsans, and dwelt in Charran :
and from thence, when his father was
dead, he removed him into this land,
wherein ye now dwell.
5 And he gave him none inheritance in
it, no, not .so much as to set his foot
on : 2 "^ yet ^ be promised that he would
give it to him for a possession, and to
his seed after him, when as yet he had
no child.
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 9. i.e. Jewish freedmen of Rome
Al. Be. De W. Me. Wo. « i.e. and certain of the
Cyrenians Al. De W. Me. Chap. 7. 1 V. 2. Brethren
and fathers Me. ^ V. 3. which soever Be. De W.
Me. ^V. 5. Strictly and.
Var. Read.— V. 8. (3 grace N A B D, Edd.
r. 9. j3 ,So B C D, La. Tr. Al. WH. ; of them who
are called the Libertines NA, Ti. y So NBCD^,
Ti. At. Tr.^ WH. ; omit AD*, La. V. 13. j3 Omit
NAB CD, Edd. y -So B C, WH. ; the NAD, ia.
Ti. Tr. Al.
[DB]
Stephen's apology.
THE ACTS, 7.
Stephen's apology.
i Gen. 21. 2,
3,4.
k Gen. 25.
I Gen. 29.
31, &c.
& 30. 5, &c.
& 35. 18, 23.
! Gen. 15. 13
ver. 6.
a Exod. 1. 7
3,9.
P.S. 105. 24,
25.
h Exod. 1. 22
\ Or, fair I
ami.
■ Exod. 2.
/Luke 31.
19.
3E.xod.2. II,
6 And God spake on this wise, 'That
his seed should sojourn in a strange
land; and that they should bring them
into bondage, and entreat t/iem evil /four
hundred years.
7 And the nation to whom they shall
be in bondage will I judge, said God :
and after that shall they come forth,
and 9 serve me in this .place.
8 ''And he gave him the covenant of
circumcision : ■ and so Abraham begat
Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth
day ; ' and Isaac begat Jacob ; and ' Jacob
begat the twelve patriarchs.
9 "■ And the patriarchs, moved with
envy, sold Joseph into Egypt : " but God
was with him,
10 And dehvered him out of all his
afflictions, " and gave him favour and
wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of
Egypt ; and he made him governor over
Egypt and all his house.
IIP Now there came a dearth over all
the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and
great affliction : and our fathers found
no sustenance.
li 'I But when Jacob heard /3 that there
was com in Egypt, he sent out)3 our
fathers first.
l.'i '■ And at the second time Joseph was
made known to his brethren ; and Joseph's
kindred was made known unto Pharaoh.
14 • Then sent Joseph, and called his
father Jacob to Jiim, and ' all his kindred,
threescore and fifteen souls.
15 "So Jacob went down /Sinto Egypt ft
*" and died, he, and our fathers,
10 And ■'were carried over into Sychem,
and laid in 'J the sepulchre that Abraham
bought for a sum of money of the sons
of Emmor p the father of Sychem /3.
17 But when ' the time of the promise
drew nigh, which God i3 had sworn /3 to
Abraham, " the people grew and multi-
plied in Egypt,
18 Till another king arose j3, v/hich knew
not Joseph.
19 The same dealt subtilly with our kin
dred, and evil entreated our fathers, * >> sc
that they cast ■' out their young children,
to the end they might not hve.
20 '^ In which time Moses was born, and
'' was 5 II exceeding fair ^, and nom-ished
up in his father's house three months :
21 And 'when he was cast out, Pha-
; raoh's daughter took him up, and nou-
rished him for her own son.
22 And Moses was f' learned ^ in all the
wisdom of the Egyptians, and was
.''mighty in words and in deeds.
23 'J And when he was full forty years
old, it came into his heart to visit his
brethren the children of Israel.
24, And seeing one of them suffer wrong,
he defended him, and avenged him that
was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian :
25 II For he supposed his brethren would
have understood how that God by his
hand ' would deliver 7 them : but they
understood not.
26 '' And the next day he shewed himself
unto them as they strove, and j3 would
have set them at oiiep again, saying,
Var. Kend.— * r. 19. So Al. De W. ; that they
might cast Me. ^ V. 20. Lit. as marg. (i.e. fair
in God's sight Ba. BeW. Me.) •> V. 22. i.e. taught.
1 V. 25. So De W. ; rather was delivering Al. Me.
Vau. Read.— CAaj). 7. V. 12. /3 that there was
corn, he sent out into Egypt (so Me. translates)
N A B C, Edd. V. 15. /3 Omit B, Ti. WII.'^
r. IG. /3 So (the father of Sychem Me. translates ;
the son of Sychem Wo.) D, Al. ; in Sychem N*BC,
Ti. Tr. WH. ; Emmor that was in Sychem i<' A,
La. r. 17. 0 promised D; granted NABC. Edd.
V. 18. j3 Add over Egypt N A B C, Edd.
V. 2G. /3 This rendering suits the true reading (NBCD,
Edd.) better than that which the translators probably
had before them.
8 Sirs, ye are brethren S; why do ye wrong
one to another'?
27 But he that did his neighbour wrong
thrust him away, saying, ' 'Who made thee
a ruler and a judge over us 'i
28 3 Wilt thou kill 9 me, as thou diddest
the Egyptian yesterday 'i*
29 ' Then fled Moses at this saying, and
was a stranger in the land of Madian,
where he begat two sons.
30 'And when forty years were expired,
there appeared to him in the wilderness
of mount Sina an angel /3of the Lord^
in a flame of fire in a bush.
31 'When Moses saw it, he wondered at the
sight : and as he drew near to behold it,
the voice of the Lord came ^ unto him (3,
32 Sailing, '" 1 am the God of thy fa-
thers, the God of Abraham, and the God
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then
Moses trembled, and durst not behold.
33 " Then said the Lord to him. Put off
thy shoes from thy feet : for the place
where thou standest is holy ground.
34 " I have seen, I have seen the afflic-
tion of my people which is in Egypt,
and I have heard their groaning, and
am come down to deliver them. And now
come. 31 will send^ thee into Egypt.
35 This Moses whom they refusetl, say-
ing. Who made thee a ruler and a judge V
the same did God send to be a ruler and
a dehverer /3i>byj3 the hand of the angel
which appeared to him in the bush.
3G 1 He brought them out, after that he
had "" shewed wonders and signs in the
land of Egypt, 'and in the Red sea, 'and
in the wilderness forty years.
37 II This is that Moses, which said unto
the children of Israel, " A prophet shall
3 the Lord your /3 God raise up unto you
of your brethren, i" || hke unto me i" ;
y'him shall ye heary.
38 y This is he, that was in n the
church n in the wilderness with ' the
angel which spake to him in the mount
Sina, and with our fathers : " who re-
ceived the lively '' oracles to give unto us :
39 To whom our fathers would not obey,
but thrust him. from them, and in their
hearts turned back again into Egypt,
40 'Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to
go before us : for as for this Moses, which
brought us out of the land of Egypt, we
wot not what is become of him.
41 ''And they made a calf in those days,
and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and
rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
42 Then ' God turned, and gave them
up to worship / the host of heaven ; as it
is written in the book of the prophets,
'jO ye house of Israel, i^ have ye offered ^^
to me slain beasts and sacrifices bi/ the
space of forty years in the wilderness ?
43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of
Moloch, and the star of /3 your god |3
Remphan, figm-es which ye made to wor-
ship them : and I will carry you away
beyond Babylon.
41 Our fathers had the tabernacle of
witness in the ^\'ilderness, as he had ap-
pointed, 13 II speaking i^ unto Moses, '' that
he should make it according to the
fashion that he had seen.
II Or,
n. tmjielf.
X Matt. 17.
tPs. 81. 12.
Ezek. 20.25,
Kom. 1.24.
2TheS3.2.
11.
/Dent. 4. 19.
2K.n^l7.
& 21. 3.
Jer. 19. 13.
,^Amos3.
tpakt.
h Ex. 2o. 40.
Var. REND.--8 r. 20. So Me. ; Ye are brethren
(lit. Ye are men brethren) Al. DeW. ^ I'. 28.
i.e. Art thou minded to hill. 1" V. 37. So Be. Da.
01. ; as (he raised) me Me. " r. 38. So Wo. ;
the assembly (i.e. of the Israelites at Sinai) Al. Be.
De W. Me. 12 V. 42. did ye offer. '3 jr ,^^
As margin.
Var. Read.— F. 30. p So J) ; omit «ABC, Edd.
V. 81. $ So C ; omit « A B. Edd. V. 34. 3
let me send (or that I may send) N A B C D, Edd.
V. 35. p So H; with A B (J D, Edd. V. 37. /3 Omit
N A B D, Edd. ■
So C D, and most versions (see
Deut. 18. 15) Ti:; omit NAB, La. Ti. Al. Tr.
-■. 43. 3 So N AC; the god B D, Edd.
Stephen's apology.
THE ACTS,
Philip preacheth at Sa
Neh. 9. 2t.
ij^. 55.'
:h. 13. 19.
1 Clir. 22. 7.
Ps. 132.4,5.
1 Chr.17.1
2 Chr. 3. ]
ch. 10. 11.
Dan. 7. 13.
tch 9 14
/Pb 11 5
Luke 3 4(
rich 9 40
45 « Whicli also oiir fathers '' !| that came
after i* brought in with ^' Jesus is is into
the possession of the Gentiles !<>, *■ whom
God drave out before the face of our
fathers, unto the da3's of Davirl ;
46 ' Wlio found favour before God, and
17 "• desired i7 to find a tabernacle for the
/3 God p of Jacob.
47 " But Solomon built him an house.
48 Howbeit " the most High dwelleth not
in j3 temples /3 made with hands; as saith
the prophet,
49 r Heaven is my throne, and earth in
my footstool : what house will ye build
me ? saith the Lord : or what is the
place of my rest V
50 '* Hath not my hand made i^ all these
things ?
51 IT Ye 1 stiffnecked and ■■ uncircumcised
in heart and ears, ye do always resist
the Holy Ghost ; as your fathers w aid 19^
so flo ye.
52 ' Which of the prophets have not your
fathers persecuted ? and they have slain
them which shewed before of the coming
of 'the Just One; of whom ye have been
now the betrayers and murderers :
53 "Who have received the law ^"by the
disposition of angels =", and have not
kept it.
5i IT ^ When they heard these things,
they were out to the heart, and they
gnaiihed on him with tlieir teeth.
55 But he, n being full of the Holy
Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven,
and saw the glory of God, and Jesus
standing on the right hand of God,
56 And said. Behold, = I see the heavens
opened, and the » Son of man standing
on the right hand of God.
57 Then they cried out with a loud voice,
and stopped their ears, and ran upon
him with one accord,
58 And *■ cast him out of the city, ' and
stoned !iim : and '' the witnesses laid
down their clothes at a young man's
feet, whose name was Saul.
59 And they stoned Stephen, ' calling
21 upon God 21, and saying, Lord Jesus,
/receive my spirit.
00 And he s kneeled down, and cried
with a loud voice, '' Lord, ^^ lay not this
sin to their charge --. And when he had
said this, he fell asleep.
CHAPTER 8
1 ny occasion of the persecution m JenimUm the
church bemrf planted tn Sainana 5 b/ Phil p
church
would haie bo
Petei shaiplj
covetmcsness an
together vMh J
Lord return ii
scndeth Philip i
pian eunuch
Var Rend — i* V 45 having received it m turn, or
having inherited it Al. Be. Da. DeW. Me. 1^ i.e.
Joshua. 1* .So -nearly Wo.; at their taking posses-
sion of the land of the Gentiles Al. Da. De W. ;
while the Gentiles were in possession Me. 1' V. 46.
asked leave Al. Be. DeW. Me. " V. .50. Did not
my hand make. 1' F. 51. i.e. resisted Me. ^V. 53.
So practicaUy (at the injunction of angels Al.) Al.
01. ( and De W. Wi. perhaps ; at arrangements of
angels Da.) ; as the commands of angels Be. (Ba.
De W. Wi. perhaps) ; looking upon the arrangements
of angels (i.e. the accompaniments of the giving of the
Law, renulated by angels) Me. ^l V. 59. Bather upon
Jesus Da. De W. Me. 01. ^^ V. 60. So Al. De W. 01.
Wo. ; fix not this sin upon them 3te.
Var. Read.— F. 46. p .So N'AC, Scr. Tr.i At.^ Wff.
'with note indicatina that the passage is probably
corrupt) ; house ^«* B D, La. Ti. Tr.^ V. 48. j3 Omit
J? A B C D, Edd. (dwelleth not in aught made with
hands).
AND" Saul was consenting unto his
death. And i at that time i there
2 was 2 a great persecution against the
church which was at Jerusalem ; and
I" they were all scattered abroad through-
out the regions of Judsea and Samaria,
except the apostles.
2 And devout men carried Stephen to
his burial, and "^made great lamentation
over him.
.3 As for Saul, ''he made havock of the
church, entering into every house, and
haling men and women committed them
to prison.
4 Therefore ' they that were scattered
abroad went every where preaching the
word.
5 Then / Philip went down to 6 the
city^ of Samaria, and preached Christ
unto them.
6 And the people vrith one accord gave
heed unto those things which Phihp
spake, hearing and seeing the miracles
which he did.
7 For j3 9 unclean spirits, crying -with
loud voice, came out of many that were
possessed tcith them /3 : and many taken
with palsies, and that were lame, were
healed.
8 And there was great joy in that city.
9 But 3 there was a certain man, called
Simon, which beforetime in the same
city '•used 3 sorcery, and * bewitched'* the
people of Samaria, 'giving out that him-
self was some great one :
10 To whom they all gave heed, from
the least to the gi-eatest, saying. This
man is j3 the great power of God 3.
11 And to him they =had regard s, be-
cause that of long time *he had bewitched
them 6 with sorceries.
12 But when they believed Phihp preach-
ing j3 the things /3 '' concerning the king-
dom of God, and the name of Jesus
Christ, they were baptized, both men
and women.
13 Then Simon himself believed also :
and when he was baptized, he continued
with Phihp, and ' wondered 1, behold-
ing the t miracles and signs which were
done.
14 Now when the apostles which were at
Jerusalem heard that Samaria had re-
ceived the word of God, they sent unto
them Peter and John :
15 Who, when they were come down,
prayed for them, ' that they might re-
ceive the Holy Ghost:
10 (For "" as yet he was fallen upon none
of them : only " they were baptized ** in 8
"the name of the Lord Jesus.)
17 Then Plaid they their hands on them,
and they received the Holy Ghost.
18 And when Simon saw that through
laying on of the apostles' hands /3 the
Holy Ghost /3 was given, he offered them
money,
19 Saying, Give me also this power, that
on whomsoever I lav hands, he may re-
ceive the Holy Ghost.
20 But Peter said unto him. Thy money
Var. Rend.— C/iap. 8. i V. 1. So Al. ; on that day
Be. Da. DeW. Me. ^Bather arose Me. '^ V. 9.
So De W. ; there was beforetime in the city a
man named Simon, which used Al. Da. Me.
'^ So Al.; astonished Da. ^ V. 11. gave heed, as
V. 10. 6 they had been bewitched or astonished.
' V. 13. Similar word to bewitched, vs. 9, 11.
8 V. 10. Lit. into.
Var. Read.— CM;). 8. F. 5. /3 a city CD, Tr. Al.
(so De W. Me. translate this reading ; Al. Wo. render
the oityl ; the city NAB, La. Ti. WII. F. 7. jS
in the case of many that were possessed with un-
clean spirits they came out {broken construction)
NABCD, Edd. F. 10. S the power of God that
is called great N A B C D, WH. V. 12. 3 0«>it
«ABC, Edd. F. IS. j3 S-o ACD, La. Tr.^ ; the
spuit « B, Ti. Al. WII.
Philip teacheth the eunuch.
THE ACTS, 9.
The conversion of Paul.
DOM IN
■a.
9 Matt. 10. i
aZeph.3.10.
y John 12.20.
1 Luie 24.
ch'. 18. 2S.
3. 35, 3S.
. 9. 20.
ohn4.15
5. 5, 13.
porisli with thee, because i thou ^ hast
thought that ■' the gift of God may be
purchased'' with money.
21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in
this matter : for thy heart is not right
in the sight of God.
22 Bepent therefore of this thy wicked-
ness, and pray /3 God /3, ' if perhaps the
thought of thine heart may be forgiven
thee.
23 For I perceive that thou i" art in i"
'the 11 gall of bitterness 11, and in the
bond of iniquity.
21 Then answered Simon, and said,
« Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none
of these things which ye have spoken
come upon me.
25 And they, when they had testified and
preached the word of the Lord, returned
to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel
in many -villages of the Samaritans.
26 And 12 the angel 12 of the Lord spake
unto Phihp, saying. Arise, and go to-
ward the south unto the way that goeth
down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, i* which is
is desert.
27 And he arose and went : and, behold,
■>a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great
authority under Candace queen of the
Ethiopians, who had the charge of all
her treasure, and v had come to Jerusa-
lem for to worship,
28 Was returning, and sitting in his
chariot read Esaias the prophet.
29 Then the Spirit s.aid unto Philip, Go
near, and ,ioin thyself to this chariot.
30 And Philip ran thither to Idm, and
heard him read the prophet Esaias, and
said, 1* Understandest thoui^ what thou
readest ?
31 And he said. How can I, except
some man should guide me ? And he
desired Philip that he would come up
and sit with him.
32 The place of the scripture which he
read was this, ' He was led as a sheep
to the slaughter ; and hke a lamb dumb
before his shearer, so opened he not his
mouth :
33 In j3 his 3 humiliation his judgment
was taken away : and who shall declare
'5 his generation i^ V for his hfe is taken
from the earth.
31 And the eunuch answered Philip, and
said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the
IJrophet this ? of himself, or of some other
man ?
35 Then Philip opened his mouth, " and
began at the same scripture, and preach-
ed unto him Jesus.
36 And as they went 1^ on their way i'',
they came unto a certain water : and the
eunuch said. See, here is water ; ' what
doth hinder me to be baptized V
37 3 And Philip said, =If thou believest
with all thine heart, thou mayest. And
he answered and said, ■'I believe that
Jesus Christ is the Son of God |8.
38 And he commanded the chariot to
stand still : and they went down both
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 20. Lit. didst think to purchase
the gift of God. 10 F. 23. Lit. art into ii.e. art
plunged into At. De W. Ol. Wo.) ; art turned into,
hast become Be. "50 (i.e. malice bitter as pall)
Me.; i.e. the bittere.tt pall, venom Al. De W.
12 r. 26. an angel. '^^ Lit. this (i.e. this icay Al.
DeW. Me. Wo.). 1* F. 30. Dost thou indeed un-
derstand ? DeW. Me.; Yea, but understandest
thou ? Al. ; Well, knowest thou ? Da.
15 V. 33. So ( = the generation in which he shall
live ; i.e. who can describe the wickedness of that
age!) Al. DeW.; his family (ami followers) Me.;
the length of his days Be. Wo. -i^ V. 30. along
the way Da. Me. Al.
Var. Read.— F. 22. j3 the Lord NABC, Edd.
r. 33. 0 So C, Al.; omit NAB, Edd. F. S7. |3 So
E, Iren. Ci/pr. ; omit MABC, Pesh. Theb. Memph.
Viilg. [in oldest MSS.), Edd. incltiding Al. Scr.
into the water, both Philip and the eu-
nuch ; and he baptized liim.
39 And when they were come up out of
the water, /3 ' the Spirit of the Lord
caught away Philip 3, that the eunuch
saw him no more : and he went on his
way rejoicing.
i(> But Philip was found at Azotus : and
passing through he preached in all the
cities, till he came to Osesarea
CHAPTER Q
1 SotH? r/otng towuj ch Hr n } t ' t ' n
the
1th
and IS baptized / /
CInist bohUij li II
_'l so do till. CiLci c I
The chu-ich havi ij i <
of tht, pahi/ 3b and 1 iC ) tk lulitha t> lik
AN D ° Saul yet 1 breathing out 1 tnreat
. enings and slaughtei agamst the
disciples of the Lord, went uulo the
high pnest,
2 And desired of him letters to Damas-
cus to the synagogues, that if he found
any f of ^ this way 2, whether they were
men or women, he might bring them
bound unto Jerusalem.
3 And ''as he journeyed, he came near
Damascus : and suddenly there shined
round about him a light from heaven :
4. And he fell to the earth, and heard a
voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, 'why
persecutest thou me H
5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord ?
/3 And the Lord p said, I am y JesuS"^
whom thou persecutest : &''it is hard for
thee to kick against the pricks.
0 And he trembhng and astoni.«hed said,
Lord, « what wilt thou have me to do f
And the Lord said unto him. Arise fi,
and go into the city, and it shall be
told thee what thou must do.
7 And / the men which journeyed with
him 3 stood ^ speechless, hearing ■> a voice *,
but seeing no man.
8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and
when his eye; were opened, he saw /3 no
man 3: but they led him by the hand,
and brought him into Damascus.
9 And he was three days without sight,
and neither did eat nor drink.
10 IT And there was a certain disciple
at Damascus, a named Ananias ; and to
him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias.
And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise,
and go into the street which is called
Straight, and enquire in the house of
Judas for one called Saul, '' of Tarsus :
for, behold, he prayeth,
12 And hath seen pin a vision /3 a man
named Ananias coming in, and putting
his hand on him, that he might receive
his sight.
13 Then Ananias answered. Lord. I have
heard by many of this man, 'how much
evil he hath done to thy saints at Jeru-
salem :
14 And here he hath authority from the
chief priests to bind all * that call on
thy name.
15 But the Lord said unto him. Go thy
way : for ' he is a chosen vessel unto me,
to bear my name before "' the Gentiles,
and " kings, and the children of Israel :
e 1 Kings 18.
12.
2 Kings 2.
16.
Ezek. 3. 12,
Var. Rend.— CTiop. 9. i F. 1. Simply breathing
Al. DeW. (inwardly breathing IFo.) ^ V. 2. the
{i.e. the Christian) way. » F. 7. So Al. Be. De W.
Me. ; staved Wo. * the voice ; (the soimd Wo.).
Var. Read. — F. 39. |8 So Edd. with most MSS.;
the Holy Spirit fell on the eunuch, and an angel
of the Lord caught away Philip A i alone among
vncial MSS.).- Chap. 9. F. 5. /3 And he A B C,
Edd. V So a B, Ti. Tr. Al. WH. : Jesus of Na-
zareth A C, ia.i Vs. .'■>, C. S Onhi But arise
NABC, Pesh. Memph. Theb., Edd. F. 8. /3 So
A2 C : nothing N A* B. Edd. F. 12. /3 So B 0,
Tr.^ WH.^; omit NA, La. Ti. Al.
He is baptized by Ananias.
THE ACTS, 10.
Cornelius sendethfor Peter.
& 21. 11.
2Coi-.n.23
p ch. 22. 12,
13.
., ch. 8. 17.
rch.2. 4.
& i. 31.
A.D.
V.
2 L-or.l
12.
1.26
- 3 Cor.
32.
U.
a So Josh. 2
ISam.
12.
19.
6 A. 22
IJ.
16 For 0 1 will shew him how great
things he must suffer for my name's sake.
17 r And Ananias went his way, and en-
tered into the house; and 9 putting his
hands on him said. Brother Saul, the
Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto
thee in the way as thou camest, hath
sent me, that thou mightest receive thy
sight, and ■■ be filled with the Holy Ghost.
IS And immediately there fell from his
eyes as it had been scales : and he re-
ceived sight ^ forthwith i3, and arose, and
was baptized.
19 And when he had received meat, he
was strengthened. 'Then was Saul cer-
tain days with the disciples which were
at Damascus.
20 And straightway he preached j3 Christ ^
in the synagogues, ' that he is the Son
of God.
21 But all that heard him were amazed,
and said ; " Is not this he that destroyed
them which called on this name in Je-
rusalem, and came hither for that intent,
that he might bring them bound unto
the chief priests ^
22 But Saul increased the more in
strength, * and confounded the Jews
which dwelt at Damascus, jiroving that
this is ^very Christ^.
23 IT And after that many days were ful-
filled, y the Jews took coimsel to kill him :
21 ' But their laying await was known of
Saul. And they watched the gates day
and night to kill him.
25 Then p the disciples j3 took him by
night, and " let him down ' by ^ the wall
in a basket.
26 And '■ when Saul was come to Jeru-
salem, he assayed to join himself to the
disciples : but they were all afraid of
him, and believed not that he was a
disciple.
27 ''But Barnabas took him, and brought
//im to the apostles, and declared unto
them how he had seen the Lord in the
way, and that he had spoken to him,
■' and how he had preached boldly at
Damascus in the name of Jesus.
28 And ''he was with them coming in
and going out at Jerusalem p.
29 And he spake boldly jS in the name
of the Lord y Jesus y, and disputed a-
gainst the ' / Grecians ' : n but they went
about to slay him.
30 Which when the brethren knew, they
brought him down to Csesarea, and sent
him forth to Tarsus.
31 ^ Then had the (3 churches rest
throughout all Judsea and Galilee and
Samaria, * and were edified ; and walking
in the fear of the Lord, and in the com-
fort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied ^'/S.
.•ia IT And it came to pass, as Peter pass-
ed * throughout " all quarters ^, he came
down also to the saints which dwelt at
Lydda.
3:{ And there he found a certain man
named ^ueas, which had kept his bed
eight years, and was sick of the palsy.
31 And Peter said unto him, .^neaa,
3 '' Jesus Christ p maketh thee whole :
Var. Kend.— 5 V. 22. Lit. the Christ.- « y_ 25.
through jlle. &e. ■ ' V. 29. i.e. Greetc-npeaHno Jews.
8 V. 31. Ho Be.; being edified and walking in
the fear of the Lord ; and by the exhortation of
the Holy Ghost were (was Ti. &c.) multiplied Al.
Da. De W. Me. (edified i.e. built tip towards Christian
perfection Me.) • ^ V. 32. all the saints Al. Be.
Da. DeW. Me.'
Var. Read.— F. 18. 3 Omit « A B C*, Edd.
V. 20. /3 Jesus «ABC, Edd. V. 25. 3 his disci-
ples « A B C, Edd. Vs. 28, 29. |3 speaking boldly
t< A B C, Edd. (speaking boldly at Jerusalem Me.
translates). V. 29. y Omit N*ABE, Edd. V. 31.
/3 church was edified .... was multiplied N A B C,
Edd. V. 34. S Jesus the Christ A B», A7. ; Jesus
Christ X B* C, La. Ti. Tr. WH. Scr.
arise, and make thy bed. And he arose
immediately.
35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and
1° ' Saron i" saw him, and »' turned to the
Lord.
36 IT Now there was at Joppa a certain
disciple named Tabitha, which by in-
terpretation is called i' || Doicas " : this
woman was full » of good works and alms-
deeds which she did.
37 And it came to pass in those days,
that she was sick, and died : whom when
they had washed, they laid h&r in "an
upper chamber.
38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to
Joppa, and the disciples had heard that
Peter was there, they sent unto him two
men, desiring him /3 that he would not
II delay to come to them fi.
.39 Then Peter arose and went with
them. When he was come, they brought
him into the upper chamber : and all the
widows stood by him weeping, and shew-
ing the coats and garments i- which 12
Dorcas 1^ made '^, while she was with
them.
40 But Peter pput them all forth, and
'/kneeled down, and prayed; and turning
him to the body ''said, Tabitha, arise.
And she opened her eyes : and when she
saw Peter, she sat up"
saints and widows, presented her aUve.
42 And it was known throughout all
Joppa ; • and many believed in the Lord.
43 And it came to pass, that he tarried
many days in Joppa with one ' Simon a
tanner.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Cornelius, a devout man, 5 being comtnanded
by an angel, sendeth for Peter: 11 who by a
vision IS, -10 is taught not to despise the Oen-
tiUs. VA As he preacheth Christ to Cornslius
and his company, 44 the Holy Ghost falleth
on tliem, 48 and they are baptised.
THERE was a certain man in Cfesarea
called Cornelius, a centurion of the
ibandi called the Italian band,
i " A 2 devout^ man, and one that 'fear-
ed God with all his house, which gave
much alms to the people, and prayed to
God alway.
3 « He saw in a vision evidently about
the ninth hour of the day an angel of
God coming in to him, and .saying unto
him, Cornelius.
4 And when he looked on him, he was
afraid, and said. What is it. Lord V And
he said unto him. Thy prayers and
thine alms are come up for a memorial
before God.
5 And now send men to Joppa, and
call for one Simon, whose Bumame is
Peter :
6 He lodgeth with one '' Simon a tanner,
whose house is by the sea side : S « he
shall tell thee what thou oughtest to
do 3.
7 And when the angel which spake unto
CorneUus was departed, he called two of
his household servants, and a devout
soldier of them that waited on him con-
tinually ;
8 And when he had declared all these
things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.
9 H On the morrow, as they went on
their iourney, and drew nigh unto the
city, /Peter went up upon the housetop
to pray about the sixth hour :
10 And he became very hungry, and
Var. Bend.— 10 F. .35. the Sharon Li.- — -" V. r,r,.
gazelle DeW. Me. ^'^ V. 39. Lit. how many.
'^^ Lit. used to make: so Al. Chap. 10. ' V. 1.
cohort. 8 V. 2. i.e. a proselyte to Jvdaism.
Var. Reap. — V. SS. /3 delay not to come to us
«ABC*, Edd. Chap. 10. V. 6. /3 Omit «ABC,
Edd.
Peter preacheth Christ to
THE ACTS, 10.
Cornelius and Ms company.
would have eaten : but while they made
ready, he feU into a trance,
11 And 3 saw heaven opened, and a
certain vessel descending jSunto him^,
as it had been a great sheet -yknit at
the four 3 corners 2, and let downy to
the earth :
12 Wherein were *all manner of four-
footed /3 beasts of the earth, and wild
beasts, and creeping things^, and fowls
of the air.
13 And there came a voice to him, Kise,
Peter; kill, and eat.
It But Peter said. Not so. Lord; ''for
I have never eaten any thing that is
common ^ or /3 unclean.
15 And the voice siMlce unto him again
the second time, 'What God hath cleansed,
that call not thou common.
16 This was done thrice : and the vessel
was received up again into heaven.
17 Now while Peter doubted in himself
what this vision which he had seen
should mean, behold, the men which
were sent from Cornelius had made en-
quiry for Simon's house, and stood be-
fore the 5 gate ^,
18 And called, and asked whether Si-
mon, which was surnamed Peter, were
lodged there.
19 II AVhile Peter thought on the vision,
'the Spirit said unto him, Behold,
|S three 3 men seek thee.
20 'Arise therefore, and get thse down,
and go with them, doubting nothing :
for I have sent them.
2L Then Peter went down to the men
which were sent unto him from Corne-
lius; and said, Behold, I am he whom
ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye
are come r
22 And they said, '» Cornelius the cen-
turion, a just man, and one that feareth
God, and " of good report among all the
nation of the Jews, was warned from
God by an holy angel to send for thee
into his house, and to hear words of thee.
23 Then called he them in, and lodged
them. And on the morrow ^ Peter went^
away with them, " and certain brethren
from Joppa accompanied him.
24 And the morrow after they entered
into Cresarea. And Cornelius ^ waited ^
for them, and had called together his
kinsmen and near friends.
25 /3And as Peter was coming in, Cor-
nelias met him, and fell down at his
feet, and worshipped Mm.
26 But Peter took him up, saying, P Stand
up ; I myself also am a man.
27 And as he talked with him, he went
in, and found many that were come to-
gether.
28 And he said unto them, Ye know
how ' '' that it is an unlawful thing ^ for
a man that is a Jew to keep company,
or come unto one of another nation ;
but '' God hath shewed me that I should
not call any man common or unclean.
29 Therefore came I imto you without
gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for :
I ask therefore for what intent ye have
sent for me ?
30 And Cornelius said, sPour days ago
Var Rend.— ^r. 11. So Ee. DeW. Me.; ends
of ropes Al. Wo. ■* r. 13-. all the Al. Da. DeW.
Me. 5 V. 17. gateway. ^ V. 21. was waiting.
" V. 28. how unlawful a thing it is Al. DeW. Me.
8 V. 30. So Al. Be. Me. 01. Wo.i For fom- days
uii to that hour I had been fasting DeW.
Var. Read.— r. 11. 3 Omit « A B C^, Edd.
y So C* ; being let down by four corners N A B C-,
Edd. V. 12. /3 beasts and creeping things of the
earth SABC^, Edd. V. II. /3 So CD; and NAB,
Edd. r. 19. p So «ACE, La. Tr.'- WH.^ ; two
B, TFi/.i ; omit D L, Ti. Al. V. 23. /3 he arose and
went » mouth, and
said, !/ Of a truth I perceive that God
is no respecter of persons :
35 But 'in every nation he that feareth
him, and worketh righteousness, is ac-
cepted with him.
3U ^ The word j8 which j8 God sent unto
the children of Israel, "preaching peace
by Jesus Christ : C* he is Lord i» of aU i" :)
37 That word, / say, ye know, which
was published 9 throughout aU Judsea,
and 'began from Galilee, after the bap-
tism which John preached ;
38 How '' God anointed Jesus of Na-
zareth with the Holy Ghost and with
power : who 11 went aljout ^ doing good,
and heahng aU that were oppressed of
the de^al; "for God was with him.
39 And /we are witnesses of aU things
which he did both in the land of the
Jews, and in Jerusalem; »whom they
slew 13 and hanged i- on a tree:
40 Him '' God raised up the third day,
and 1^ shewed him i^ openly ;
41 i Not to all the people, but unto
witnesses chosen before of God, even to
us, 'who did eat and drink with him
after he rose from the dead.
42 And ' he commanded us to preach
be the Judge '• of quick and dead.
43 "To him give all the prophets mt-
ness, that through his name v whosoever
beUeveth in him shaU receive remission
of sins.
44 If While Petor yet spake these words,
5 the Holy Ghost fell on all them which
heard the word.
45 'And they of the circumcision which
believed were astonished, as many as
came with Peter, 'because that on the
Gentiles also was pom-ed out the gift
of the Holy Ghost.
46 For they heard them speak with
tongues, and magnify God. Then an-
swered Peter,
47 Can anv man forbid is^ater'^, that
these should not be baptized, which
))(;h. 15.9. 4 26. 18. Rom. 10. 11. G.t1. 3. 2:1. itch.i
IB, 17, i 11. 15. 1- ver. 23. s ch. 11. 13. Gal. 3. 11.
Var. Rend.— 9rs. 36, 37. So Me. Wi. Wo.; [In
this {vs. 34, 35) I perceive] the word which God
sent .... Ye Icnow the matter which was published
\or. Ye Imow the things which happened DeW.)
Al. Da. DeW. {Bu. nearly); [is accepted with him\
according to the word which God sent — Ye know
the matter which was published Ol. 1" V. 36. of |
all men Al. Be. DeW. Me. •" V. 38. Strictly went
thi-ough (the land) : so Me. 1^ y_ 39. hanging
him. 13 Y^ 40. Lit. gr.anted that he should appear.
1* F. 42. is, or has been. 1* K. 47. the water
Al. Da. Wo.
Var. Read.— r. 30. /3 So A^D; omit (Four days
ago, until this hour, I was making the prayer of
the ninth hour in my house ; comp. ch. 3. 1) i< A* B C,
Edd. V. 32. S So C D. Al.^ Tr." ; omit X A B, Ti.
'yy.i WH. V. 33. 3 So « ABC 1)2, La. Ti. Tr.^ WH.;
thee D*, Tr.^ y the Lord XABC, Edd. V. 36. /3
So N* C D, Ti. Al. Tr.^ ; omit N" A B, La. WH.^ i,He
sent the word unto the children — ).
Peter mal-eth his defence.
THE ACTS, 11, 12.
Herod imprisoneth Peter.
tl Luke 1. 'i.
have received the Holy Ghost ' as well as
we?
48 " And he commanded them to be
baptized -^in the name of |3the Lord 3-
Then prayed they him to tarry certain
days.
CHAPTER 11.
1 Peter, heinfj accused for going in to titc Oen-
Antioch, Barnabas is sent to
coiiiirM them. 2B The disciples there are first
callid Christians. 27 They send relief to the
brethren in JuUeea in time of famine.
AN D the apostles and brethren that
were in Judsea heard that the Gen-
tiles had also received the word of God.
2 And when Peter was come up to
Jerusalem, " they that were of the cir-
cumcision contended with him,
3 Saying, ' Thou wentest in to men un-
circumcised, "^and didst eat vdth them.
■i But Peter rehearsed the matter from
the beginning, and expounded it ''by
order unto them, saying,
5 ' I was in the city of Joppa praying :
and in a tr.?nce I saw a vision, A cer-
tain ve^=el descend, as it had been a
sre;it sheet, let down from heaven by
four corners ; and it came even to me :
6 Upon the which when I had fastened
mine eyes, I considered, and saw four-
footed beasts of the earth, and wild
beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of
the air.
7 And I heard a voice saying unto me,
Arise, Peter; slay and eat.
8 But I said. Not so. Lord: for nothing
common or unclean hath at any time
entered into my mouth.
9 But the voice answered me again
from heaven. What God hath cleansed,
t/iat call not thou common.
10 And this was done three times : and
all were drawn up again into heaven.
11 And, behold, immediately there were
three men already come unto the house
where P I was 3, sent from Caasarea unto
me.
12 And /the spirit bade me go with
them, 3 nothing doubting ;3. Moreover
3 these six brethren accompanied me, and
we entered into the man's house :
13 '• And he shewed 'us how he had seen
1 an angel i in his house, which stood
and said imto him, Send men to Joppa,
and call for Simon, whose surname is
Peter ;
14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby
thou and all thy house shall be saved.
15 And as I began to speak, the Holy
Ghost fell on them, * as on us at the
beginning.
10 Then remembered I the word of the
Lord, how that he said, * John indeed
baptized with water ; but ' ye shall be
baptized with the Holy Ghost.
17 '" Forasmuch then as God gave them
the like gift as he did unto us, >^who
beheved ^ on the Lord Jesus Christ ;
" what was I, that I could withstand
God r
18 When they heard these things, they
held their ijeace, and glorified God,
saying, "Then hath God also to the
Gentiles * granted repentance unto life ^.
19 IT ■'■I' Now* they which were scattered
abroad upon the persecution that arose
about Stephen travelled as far as Phe-
Vab. Rexd.— C7/oi). 11. 1 V. 13. the angel.
~ V. 17. as men who had bacome believers Be W.
Li. Me. ^ V. IS. granted repentance, that they
may attain unto life Al. Me. * F. 19. Rather So
then (taking up ch. 8. 4) DeW. Me.
Var. Read.— r. 48. /3 Jesus Christ NABE, Edd.
Chav. 11. V. 11. /3 we were NABD, Edd. (but
with note of corntption IVH.) V. 12. p Ho nearly
« A B C, La. Ti. Tr. WB. ; omit D, Al.
nice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preach-
ing the word to none but unto the Jews
only.
20 •'' And ^ some of them were men of
Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they
were come to Antioch, spake unto 'i the
jS Grecians 3, preaching the Lord Jesus.
21 And '■the hand of the Lord was
with them : and a great number be-
lieved, and 'turned unto the Lord.
22 IT Then tidings of these things came
unto the ears of the church which was
in Jerusalem : and they sent forth
' Barnabas, /3 that he should go /3 as far
as Antioch.
23 Who, when he came, and had seen
3 the grace of God 3, was glad, and " ex-
horted them all, that with purpose of
heart they would cleave unto the Lord.
24 For he was a good man, and 'full
of the Holy Ghost and of faith: !/and
much people was added unto the Lord.
25 Then departed Barnabas to * Tarsus,
for to seek Saul :
26 And when he had found him, he
brought him unto Antioch. And it came
to pass, that a whole year "they assem-
bled themselves II with the church 6, and
taught much people. And the disciples
were called Christians first in Antioch.
27 IT And in these days came "prophets
from Jerusalem imto Antioch.
28 And there stood up one of them
named ""Agabus, and signified hy the
spirit that there should be great dearth
throughout all the world : which came to
pass in the days of Claudius |8 Csesar j3.
29 Then the disciples, every man ac-
cording to his ability, determined to
send 'rehef unto the brethren which
dwelt in JudiEa :
30 '' Which also they did, and sent it
to the elders by the hands of Barnabas
and Saul.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Kin:, rierod rrr»-r.„teth the Christirns. liH-th
NOW about that time Herod the king
II stretched forth his hands to vex
certain of the church.
2 And he killed James "the brother of
John with the sword.
3 And becavL-'e he saw it pleased the
Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter
also. (Then were '' the days of unleavened
bread.)
4 And <^when he had apprehended him,
he put him in prison, and delivered him
to four quaternions of soldiers to keep
him ; intending after i Easter i to ^ bring
him forth to the people^.
5 Peter therefore was kept in prison:
but II prayer was made ^ without ceasing ^
of the church unto God for him.
6 And when Herod would have brought
him forth, the same night Peter was
sleeping between two soldiers, bound
with two chains: and the keepers before
the door kept the prison.
7 And, behold, ''the angel of the Lord
caijie upon him, and a hght shined in
i 11. a
idi.6. ;
II Or, ,•» Ike
a ch. 2. 17.
h Ex. 12. 14, I
S 23. li. I
c John 21. I
Var. Rend.— 5 f. 20. But.- OF. 26. they (Bar-
nabas and Saul) were united in the clnu-ch Me.;
attended the meetings of the church Ee W.
Chap. 12. If. 4. the Passover.- '^ i.e. bring him
out and sentence him in sight of the people Al.
3 F. 5. earnestly, fervently (us murg.) Be. Da. De W. Me.
Var. Read.— F. 20. /3 So ij.e. the Greek-speaking
Jews) B D2 E L, WH. ; unto the Greeks (A adds
also) «'AD*, La. Ti. Tr. Scr. Al. F. 22. /3 Omit
NAB, Edd. F. 23. ^ Su !> ; the grace which
(evidently) was God's iso Al. translates) NAB, Edd.
F. 28. j3 Omit NABD, Edd.
Herod's miserable death.
THE ACTS, 13.
Elymas smitten with blindness.
2 Pet. 2. 9.
k ch. i. 23.
! ch. 15. 37.
tciulififj
t Gr, that
the ■'prison'': aud he smote Peter on
the side, and raised him up, saying,
Arise lip quickly. And his chains fell
off from his hands.
8 And the angel said unto him. Gird
thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And
so he did. And he saith unto him.
Cast thy garment about thee, and fol-
low me.
U And he went out, and followed him;
and "wist not that it was true which
was done ^ by ^ the angel ; but thought
./he saw a vision.
10 When they were past the first and
the second ^wardij, they came imto the
iron gate that leadeth unto the city ;
» which opened to them of his own ac-
cord: and they went out^, and passed
on through one street ; and forthwith
the angel departed from him.
11 And when Peter was come to him-
self, he said, Now I know of a surety,
that '' the Lord hath sent his angel,
and 'hath delivered me out of the hand
of Herod, and from all the expectation
of the people of the Jews.
12 And when he had ' considered ' the
thing, 'he came to the house of Mary
the mother of ' John, whose surname
was Mark ; where many were gathered
together "'praying.
13 And as Peter knocked at the door of
the ** gate *, a damsel came || to hearken,
named Ehoda.
14 And when she knew Peter's voice,
she opened not the gate for gladness,
but ran in, and told how Peter stood
before the Sgate*.
15 And they said unto her, Thou art
mad. But she con'-.tantly affirmed that
it was even so. Then said they, " It is
his angel.
10 But Peter continued knocking : and
when they had opened the door, and saw
him, they were astonished.
17 But he, "beckoning unto them with
the hand to hold their peace, declared
unto them how the Lord had brought
him out of the prison. And he said, Go
shew these things unto James, and to
the brethren. And he departed, and
went into another place.
18 Now as soon as it was day, there
was no small stir among the soldiers,
what was become of Peter.
19 And when Herod had sought for him,
and found him not, he examined the
keepers, and commanded that thcij should
be put to death. And he went down
from JudEea to Caesarea, and there a-
bode.
20 IT And Herod II was hi.ghly displeased
with them of Tyre and Sidon : but they
came with one accord to him, and,
having made Blastus tthe king's cham-
berlain their friend, desired peace; be-
cause I' their country was nomished by
the king's country.
21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed
in royal apparel, sat upon his throne,
and made an oration unto them.
22 And the people gave a shout, saying.
It is the voice of a god, and not of a
man.
23 And immediately ^the angel 9 of the
Lord '' smote him, because ■■ he gave not
God the glory : and he was eaten of
worms, and gave up the ghost.
21 11 But Hhe word of God grew and
multiplied.
Var. Rend.—* V. 1. So Be. Wo. ; chamber, cell Al.
Da. DeW. Me. ^ V. 9. Lit. through. « F. 10.
i.e. guard of soldiers Al. Da. Me. '' V. 12. So Be.;
understood, become aware of Al. Da. De W. Me.
^ Vs. 13, 14. Strictly gateway or vestibule. ^ y_ 23.
an angel.
Var. Read.— CArtj). 12. F. 10. /3 D alone adds and
went down the seven steps.
th at Antioeh, that
believe : 45 but
: 46 whereupon
iu the church that
certain ipropheti
2.5 And Barnabas and Saul returned
from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled
their || ministry, and ' took with them
" John, whose surname was Mark.
CHAPTER 13.
1 Paul and Barnabas are chosen to go to the
Gentiles. 7 Of Hergius Paulus, and Elymas the
.lesus is ri, , ;, ■ 1:
the Jews deputy*
from the faith.
9 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,)
'" filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes
on him,
10 And said, O full of all subtilty and
all mischief, " thon child of the devil,
thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou
not cease to pervert the right ways of
the Lord?
11 And now, behold, " the hand of the
Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be
blind, not seeing the sun for a season.
And immediately there fell on him a
mist and a darkness ; and he went about
seeking some to lead him by the hand.
12 Then the •* deputy ', when he saw
what was done, behoved, being astonish-
ed at the doctrine of the Lord.
13 Now when Paul and his company
loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga
in Pamphyha : and i' John departing from
them retiu-ned to Jerusalem.
14 H But when they departed from Perga.
they came to Antioch in Pisidia. and
'went into the synagogue on the sabbath
day, and sat down.
1.5 And ''after the reading of the law
and the prophets the rulers of the syna-
gogue sent unto them, saying, ^ Ye men
and brethren 5, if ye have 'any word of
exhortation for the people, say on.
10 Then Paul stood up, and 'beckoning
■with his hand said. Men of Israel, and
" ye that fear God, give audience.
17 The God of this people of Israel
Var. Rend. — Chap. 13. 1 F. 1. i.e. inspired preacTiers
Al. Be. Me. '^ So Me. perhaps; as margin Al. Da.
Wo. (De W. perhaps). ^ F. 2. Separate therefore
Be. ; Separate me now, or Come, separate me Al.
Da. Me. Wo. ■• Vs. 7, 8, 12. Lit. proconsul
(i.e. lieutenant-governor Li.). ^ F. 15. Brethren
Me.
Var. 'Read. — Chap. 13. F. 6. ;3 Insert whole
MABC, Edd.
Paul preacheth at
THE ACTS, 13.
Antioch in Pisidia.
X Deut. 7. 6,
u Ex. 1.1.
Ps. 105. 23,
ch'. 7. 17.
z Ex. 6. 6.
4 13. 14, 16.
a Ex. 16. 35.
P.S. 78. 55.
./ Judg. 3. 16.
■ 1 Sam. 3.
P.,. 1.32
11.
Rom.l
Luke 3
;, Jlatt.
Luke 2
28. 6.
* chose onr fathers, and 6 exalted ^ the
people vwhen they dwelt as strangers in
the land ol' Egyiit, = and with an high
arm brought he them out of it.
18 And "about the time of forty years
/3 t suffered he their manners j3 in the
1!) And when ' he had destroyed seven
nations in the land of Chanaan, « he
j3 di\-ided their land to them ^ by lot '.
20 And after that •'he gave unto them
judges about the space of four hundred
and fifty years, ' until /3 Samuel the
prophet.
21 /And afterward they desired a king:
and God gave unto them Saul the son
of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin,
by the space of forty years.
22 And swhen he had removed him, ''he
raised up unto them David to be their
king ; to whom also he gave testimony,
and said, ' I have found David the aon
of Jesse, 'a man after mine own heart,
which shall fulfil all my will.
2o 'Of this man's seed hath God ac-
cording '"to his promise j3 raised jS unto
Israel " a Saviour, Jesus :
24 "When John had first preached be-
fore his •* coming 5 the baptism of repent-
ance to all the people of Israel.
25 And as John 9 fulfilled = his course,
he 1" said ", " ^ >- Whom /3 think ye that I
am? I am not AeH. But, behold, there
Cometh one after me, whose shoes of his
feet I am not worthy to loose.
26 '2 jien and brethren i^, children of the
stock of Abraham, and whosoever among
you feareth God, ^^to youjS is the word
of this salvation sent.
27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem,
and their rulers, ^^ ■■ because they knew
him not, nor yet the voices of the pro-
phets 'which are read every sabbath day,
'they have fulfilled thein^^ in condemning
him.
28 "And i-* though" they foimd no cause
of death in him, ■'yet desired they Pilate
that he should be slain.
29 v And when they had fulfilled all that
was written of him, = they took him down
from the tree, and laid him in a se-
pulchre.
30 " But God raised him from the deid :
31 And ''he was .'=een many days of them
which came up with him ' from Galilee
to Jerusalem, /3 '' who j3 are his witnesses
unto the people.
11. Mark 1.7. Luke 3. 16. John 1. 20,27. q Matt. 10. 6.
vev. 46. ch. 3. 26. iLuke 23. 34. ch. 3. 17. 1 Cov.
. 14, 15. ch. 15. 21. (Luke 24. 20, 44. ch. 26. 22. & 28. 23.
22. Mark 15. 13, 14. Luke 23. 21, 22. John 19. 6, 15.
14. !, Luke 18. 31. & 24. 44. John 19. 28, 30, 36, 37.
59. Mark 15. 46. Luke 23. 53. John 19. 38. a Matt.
2. 24. i 3. 13, 15, 26. i 5. 30. 6 Matt. 28. 16. ch. 1. 3.
, 6, 7. c ch. 1. 11. d ch. 1. 8. 4 2. 32. & 3. 15. i 5. 32.
Var. Rend.— 6 v. 17. So Be. Be W. Me. ; multiplied
01. ; reared up Al. ^ V. 19. for their inheritance
Se. Da. Me. ** V. 2'i. i.e. entering upon ojjice Al
Me. Ol. 3 F. 25. So 01.; was fulfilling, i.e. com
ing to the close of De W. Me. i" used to say
Al. ^^ So Al. Be. Da. DeW. Me.; I am not he
whom (that which Ti. &c.) ye think me to be Bu.
iWi. perhaps). 1^ Vs. 26, 38. My bretliren Me.
13 y_ 27. So Da.; because they knew him not
they even fulfilled the voices of the prophets
which are read every sabbath day Me. 01., so iiearly
Al. Be. De W.- 1* V. 28. So Da. De W. Me.; when,
or because Al.
Var. Read.— r. 18. P So X B C^ D, T»-.i nv/.i ;
bare them as a nursing father [as marg.) AC*E, La.
Ti. Tr:^ Al. Is. in, 20. ^ So D, Al.; divided their
land to thorn by lot for the space of (or strictly
in) four hundred and fifty years ; and after that
he gave them judges until X A B C, Edd.
F. 23. a 5o C D ; brought N AB E, Edd.- — - F. 25. j3
So C D E L ; What ^< A B, Edd. V. 20. ^ So
CEL, La. Tr.^; to us «ABD, Ti. Tr:^ Al. WII.
— -V. 31. /3 So BEL, IF/f.2; who now «AC, La.
Ti. Tr.l Al. H'if.i ; who tiU now D.
32 And we declare unto you glad tidings,
how that «the promise which was made
unto the fathers,
33 God hath fulfilled the same unto jSus
their children (3, in that he hath raised
up Jesus again ; as it is also written in
the y second y psabn, / Thou art my Son,
this day have I begotten thee.
34 And 15 as conoeming that he raised
him up from the dead, nom no more to
return to corruption, he said on this
wise 15, a I will give you i« the sure t mer-
cies of David 1^.
35 Wherefore he saith also in another
pnalm, '•Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy
One to see corruption.
36 For David, || after he had i' sei-ved
his own generation by the will of Godi^,
> fell on sleep, and was laid unto his
fathers, and saw corruption :
37 But he, whom God raised again, saw
no corruption.
38 If Be it known unto you therefore,
i-men and brethren 12, that * through this
man is preached unto you the forgive-
ness of sins :
39 3 And |3 ' by him all that believe are
justified from all things, from which ye
could not be justified by the law of Moses.
40 Beware therefore, lest that come up-
on you, which is spoken of in '" the
prophets ;
41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and
perish : for I work a work in your days,
a work which ye shall in no wise beheve,
though a man declare it unto you.
42 And when pthe Jews were gone out
of the synagogue fi, y the Gentiles be-
sought y that these words might be
preached to them tthe next sabbath.
43 Now when the congregation was broken
up, many of the Jews and religious prose-
lytes followed Paul and Barnabas : who,
speaking to them, i* " persuaded i^ them
to continue in "the grace of God.
44 H And the next sabbath day came al-
most the whole city together to hear the
word of i3God/3.
45 But when the Jews saw the multi-
tudes, they were filled with em-y, and
P spake against those things which were
spoken by Paul, /3 contradicting and j3
blaspheming.
46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold,
and said, lit was necessary that the word
of God should fiirst have been spoken to
you : but "• seeing ye put it from you,
and judge yourselves unworthy of ever-
lasting life, "lo, 'we turn to the Gentiles.
47 For so hath the Lord commanded us,
saying, 'I have set thee to be a light of
the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for
salvation i^ untold the ends of the earth.
48 And when the Gentiles heard this,
they were glad, and glorified the word of
the Lord: "and as many as ^o^^-ere ordain-
ed-" to eternal Ufe believed.
Kom. 4. 13
Gal. 3. 16.
/ Ps. 2. 7.
Hcbr. 1. 5.
which woni
ch. 2. 29.
k Jer. 31. 34.
Dan. 9. 24.
Luke 24. 47.
lJohn2.12.
•ntus2.ii.
HL-lir.12.15.
1 Pet. 5. 12.
Isai. 55. 5.
MBtt21.43.
Rom. 10.19.
. ch. 18. 6.
Var. Rend.— 1= F. 34. that he raised he has
said on this wise Da. De W. Me. • i^ the holy
promises which I made sure to David Al. Be. Da.
DeW. Me.- 1'' F. 30. So Ah; served the will of
God for (in Be. Ol.) his own generation Be. Da.
DeW. Me. Ol. 1* F. 43. Bather e.xhorted Me.- — -
19 F. 47. i.e. as far as. '■" V. 48. So (were ap-
pointed) Da. De W. Me. 01.; were disposed Al. Be.;
had marshalled themselves (in the way that leads
to eternal life) Wo.
Vab. Read.— F. 33. /3 So C^; our children NABC*D,
Edd. (but probably corrupt WH.) y So NABC,
Al. WH.; first D, La. Ti. Tr. F. 39. |S So B C^,
TJ-.2 Al.^; omit MAC*, La. Ti. Tr. F. 42. /3 they
(i.e. Paul and Barnabas De IF. Me., i.e. the congre-
gation Al.) were going out NAB CD, Edd. (but the
verse seems to bear marks of corruption WB.)
y they besought N A B C D, Edd. F. 44. |3 So
b* C E L, r)-.2 n'fi.i ; the Lord N A B^, La. Ti.
rr.i F. 45. /3 So D, Ti. ; omit N A B C, La.
Tr. WK.
Paul healeth a cripple.
THE ACTS, 14, 15.
Paul is stoned.
1- 2 Tim. 3.
11.
. 43. 22 borders..
Chap. 14. 1 V. 3. i.e. through their tnist in the
Lord Al. Da. De W. Me. 2 y, r, gg (< ^gji .)
Da. ; attempt, plan Al. De W. ; eager attempt, push
Me. ■* V. 13. i.e. of that Jupiter who had his tem-
ple before the gates of their city Al. Me. &c. * So
(i.e. gates of the city) Me. ; doors (i.e. of the court-
yard of the house) Al. De W. 01. Wo. ; gateway of
the temple Li.
Var. Read. — V. 50. (3 Omit (the devout women
of rank Al. Da.) ABCU, Edd. Chap. 14. V. 2. j3
the Jews who refused obedience {i.e. through nn-
hclief) « A B C, Edd.' y D adds but the Lord
speedily brought peace, and so {nearlv) E. V. 3. j3
So C; by granting A B D, La. Tr. Al. WH. ;
while he granted t<, Ti. V. 0. 3 was hearing
(i.e. listening) B C, Al. WH. ; heard « A D, La.
Ti. Tr.
clothes, and pran in/3 among the people,
crying out,
15 And saying, Sirs, 'why do ye these
things ? »' We also are men of hke pas-
sions with you, and ^ preach imto you^
that ye should turn from "these ^yani-
ties* "unto the li\ing God, i' which made
heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all
things th.at are therein :
](■) « Who in times past suffered all na-
tions to walk in their own ways.
17 '■ Nevertheles.s he left not himself
without witness, in that he did good,
and " gave j8 us (3 rain from heaven, and
fruitful seasons, filling youry hearts with
food and gladness.
IS And with these sayings scarce re-
strained they the people, that they had
not done sacrifice unto them.
19 IT ' And there came thither certain
Jews from Antiooh and Iconium, who
persuaded the people, " and, h.Hving stoned
Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing
he had been dead.
20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round
about him, he rose up, and came into
the city : and the next day he departed
with Barnabas to Derbe.
21 And when they had preached the
gospel to that city, * and + had 1 taught l
many, they retm-ned again to Lystra,
and to Iconium, and Antioeh,
22 Confirming the souls of the di.^ciples,
and 'J exhorting them to continue in the
faith, and that -we miT^t through much
tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.
23 And when they had »" ordained'* them
elders in every church, and had prayed
with fasting, they commended them to
the Lord, on whom they believed.
24 And after they had passed through-
out Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia.
25 And when they had preaclied the
word in Perga, they went down into
Attalia :
26 And thence sailed to Antioeh, 'from
whence they had been 'recommended to
the grace of God for the work which
they fulfilled.
27 And when they were come, and had
gathered the church together, ■'they re-
hearsed all that God had done with them,
and how he had ' opened the door of faith
unto the Gentiles.
28 And /3 there |8 they abode long time
with the disciples.
CHAPTER 15.
1 Cy.'i!' di.'nirutiinu ariseth touching circumcision.
, K casteth out a spirit of
il,r.,!,'i i; ii fur which cause he and Silas
(irr iciui'f.r.i I'tnl iinprisoned. 2(i The prison
ili'"/:^ II IX iijii-iii'il. :il The Jailor is converted, 37
THEN came he to "Derbe and Lystra:
and, behold, a certain disciple was
there, ''named llmotheus, «the son of a
certain woman, which was a Jewess, and
believed; but his father was a Greek:
k ch. 13. 1.
A. D. 53.
7 ch. 14. C.
I) ch. 19. 22.
Roin. 16.21.
1 Cor. i. 17.
Phil. 2. 19.
lThess.S.2.
1 Tim. 1. 2.
! 2 Tim. 1. 5.
Var. Rend.—* V. 25. having agreed with one con-
sent Be. 3Ie. ^ y, 35. But Paul.
Var. Read.— r. 23. /3 elders who are brethren
«'!' A B C, Bdd. V. 21. /3 So C E ; omit « A B D,
La. Ti. Al. Tr. V. 30. 6 went dow n « A B C,
Edd. ■ • V. 33. P So EH; those that had sent
them « A B C, Edd. V. 34. 0 So CD; omit
NABE, Edd.; D adds and Judas went alone.
V. 40. /3 the Lord NABD, Edd.
Timothy is circumcised.
THE ACTS, 16.
Paul and Silas imprisoned.
fch. 15.28,
29.
3ch. 15. 41.
0 ch. 19. 24.
7 See Mark
1. 25, 31.
• Mark 16.
19. 25,
2 Which ''was well reported of by the
brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium.
8 Him would Paul have to go forth with
him; and ■'took and circumcised him be-
cause of the Jews which were in those
quarters : for they knew all that his
father was a Greek.
4 And as they went through the citie.=!,
they delivered them the decrees for to
keep, /that were ordained of the apostles
and elders which were at Jerusalem.
5 And 3 so were the churches estabUshed
in the faith, and increased in number
daily.
(i Now jSwhen they had gone throughout
Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and
were j3 i forbidden i of the Holy Ghost to
preach the word in Asia,
7 P After 3 they were come to Mysia,
they assayed to go into Bithynia : but
■y the Spirit y suffered them not.
8 And they passing by Mysia '' came
down to Troas.
9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the
night ; There stood a ' man of Mace-
donia, and prayed him, saying. Come
over into Macedonia, and help us.
10 And after he had seen the vision,
immediately we endeavoured to go '' into
Macedonia, assuredly gathering that ;3 the
Lord /3 had called us for to preach the
gospel unto them.
U Therefore loosing from Troas, we
came with a straight course to Samo-
thracia, and the ne.xt claij to Neapohs ;
12 And from thence to 'Philippi, which
is lithe 2 chief city of that part of Mace-
donia, and a colony * : and we were in
that city abiding certain days.
13 And on the t sabbath we went out of
the /Scity^ by a river side, where y prayer
was wont to be madey; and we sat down,
and spake unto the women which re-
sorted thither.
11 IF And a certain woman named Lydia,
a seller of purple, of the city of Thya-
tira, which worshipped God, heard un ;
whose '" heart the Lord opened, that she
attended imto the things which were
spoken of Paul.
15 And when she was baptized, and her
household, she besought nx, saying. If ye
have judged me to be faithful to the
Lord, come into my house, and abide
there. And "she constrained us.
16 IT And it came to pass, as we went
to Sprayer 3, a certain damsel "possessed
with a spirit || of divination met us, which
brought her masters f much gain by
soothsaying :
17 The same followed Paul and us, and
* cried *, saying, These men are the ser-
vants of the most high God, which shew
unto /3us3 the way of salvation.
18 And this did she many days. But
Paul, 1 being grieved, tm-ned and said to
the spirit, i command thee in the name
of Jesus Christ to come out of her. 'And
he came out the same hour.
19 IT And ' when her masters saw that
26.
Var. Rend.— CAap. 16. i F. 6. hindered. ^V. 12.
first (i.e. in order, of the cities that the travellers
came to) Macedonian city of the district (first city of
that part of Macedonia De W.) and a colony Al.
01. Li. ; first (i.e. in rank) city which is a colony
in that part of Macedonia Me. ; WH. suspect some
corruption in the text. ^ v. 16. the place of prayer
Me. * V. 17. used to cry Al.
Var. Read.— CAap. 16. F. 6. j3 So H ; they went
through the Phrygian and Galatian region \i.e. the
borderland of Phrynia and Galatia^ being i>! A B C D,
Edd. V. 7. /3 So H; And after MABC, Edd.
V So H L ; the Spirit of Jesus « A B D, Edd.
V. 10. /3 God « A B C, Edd. V. 13. /3 gate
« A B C, Edd. Y So E H ; we thought that
prayer was made (or that there was a place of
praver Me. De IK.) « A B C, Edd. V. 17. ^ -So
A & L, La. ; you « B D, Ti. Tr. WH.
the hope of their gains was gone, 'they
caught Paul and Silas, and "drew the^n
into the || marketplace unto the rulers,
20 And brought them to the magistrates,
saying. These men, being Jews, ■'do ex-
ceedingly trouble our city,
21 And teach customs, which are not
lawful for us to receive, neither to ob-
serve, being Romans.
22 And the multitude rose up together
against them : and the magistrates rent
off their clothes, » and commanded to
beat them.
23 And when they had laid many stripes
upon them, they cast them into prison,
charging the jailor to keep them safely :
2t Who, having received such a charge,
thrust them into the inner prison, and
made their feet fast in the stocks.
25 IT And at midnight Paul and Silas
prayed, and sang praises unto God : and
the prisoners heard them.
26 » And suddenly there was a great
earthquake, so that the foundations of
the prison were shaken : and immediately
"all the doors were opened, and every
one's bands were loosed.
27 And the keeper of the prison awak-
ing out of his sleep, and seeing the prison
doors open, he drew oixt his sword, and
would have kiUed himseff, supposing that
the prisoners had been fled.
28 But Paul cried with a loud voice,
saying. Do thyself no harm : for we are
all here.
29 Then he called for =a light =, and
sprang in, and came trembhng, and fell
down before Paul and Silas,
30 And brought them out, and said,
' Sirs, what must I do to be saved ?
31 And they said, ' Believe on the Lord
Jesus /3 Christ 3, and thou shalt be saved,
and thy house.
32 And they spake unto him the word of
the Lord, and to all that were in his house.
33 And he took them the same hour
of the night, and washed their stripes ;
and was baptized, he and all his,
straightway.
34 And when he had brought them into
his house, ''he set meat before them, and
rejoiced 6, believing in God with all his
house ^.
35 And when it was day, the magistrates
sent the i Serjeants '', saying, Let those
men go.
36 And the keeper of the prison told
this saying to Paul, The magistrates have
sent to let you go : now therefore depart,
and go in peace.
37 But Paul said unto them, They have
beaten us openly uncondemned, ' being
Romans, and have cast us into prison ;
and now do they thrust us out privily P
nay verily ; but let them come themselves
and fetch us out.
38 And the Serjeants told these words
unto the magistrates : and they feared,
when they heard that they were Romans.
39 And they came and besought them,
and brou.ght them out, and / desired them
to depart out of the city.
40 And they went out of the prison,
? and entered into the house of Lydia :
and when they had seen the brethren,
they 8 comforted 8 them, and departed.
CHAPTER 17.
1 Pn^il prcachcth at Tkessafouica, 4 where some
beliene, and others persecute him. 10 ffe is smt
to IScrca, and preacheth there. 13 Being perse-
ctitfd at 'J'hcssalonica. 15 he cometh to Atlwns,
and disputefh, and preacheth the living Qod to
them unknown, 34 wherebi/ many are converted
unto Christ.
Var. Rend. — 5 F. 29. lights. » F. 34. that he
with all his house had been brought to believe
God Al. De W. Me. 1 V. 35. lictors Al. De W. Me.
8 V. 10. So Be. ; exhorted Al. Me.
Vau. Read.— F. 81. j3 So CDE; omit NAB, Edcl.
Paul preacheth at
THE ACTS, 17, 18.
Thessalonica, Berea, and Athens.
: )3. 5, 1
: 16. 13.
Luke 23. 2.
lohiilO.12.
Pet. 2. 13.
.\ D .54.
,i2Pet 2. 8.
1 Or. fM of
NOW when they had passed through
Amphipolis and ApoUonia, they came
to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue
of the Jews :
2 And Paul, as his manner was, " went
in unto them, and three sabbath days
reasoned with them out of the scriptures,
3 Opening and alleging, '' that Christ
must needs have suffered, and risen again
from the dead ; and that this /3 Jesus,
II whom I preach unto you, is Christ p.
4 ' And some of them believed, and
1 consorted with i Paul and •' Silas ; and
of the j3 devout Greeks /3 a great multi-
tude, and of the chief women not a few.
5 H But the Jews /3 which believed not ^,
moved with envy, took unto them certain
lewd fellows of the- - baser sort ^, and
gathered a company, and set all the city
on an uproar, and assaulted the house of
' Jason, and sought to bring them out to
the people.
6 And when they found them not, they
drew Jason and certain brethren unto
the rulers of the city, crying, / These
that have tiirned the world upside down
are come hither also ;
7 Whom Jason hath received : and these
all do contrary to the decrees of Csesar,
» saying that there is another king, one
Jesus.
8 And they troubled the people and the
rulers of the city, when they heard these
things.
9 And when they had taken seciirity of
Jason, and of the other, they let them go.
10 IT And ''the brethren immediately sent
away Paul and Silas by night unto Be-
rea : who coming t/iither went into the
synagogue of the Jews.
11 These were more noble than those
in Thessalonica, in that they received the
word with all readiness of mind, and
' searched the scriptures daily, whether
those things were so.
12 Therefore many of them believed ;
also of honourable women which were
Greeks, and of men, not a few.
13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica
had knowledge that the word of God was
preached of Paul at Berea, they came
thither also, 3 and stirred up p the people.
14 '' And then immediately the brethren
sent away Paul to go /3 as it were to 0
the sea : but Silas and Timotheus abode
there still.
15 And they that conducted Paul brought
him unto Athens : and ' receiving a com-
mandment unto Silas and Timotheus for
to come to him with all speed, they de-
parted.
11) IT Now while Paul waited for them at
Athens, '"his spirit was stirred in him
when he saw the city ^ || wholly gi\en
to idolatry 3.
17 Therefore dispxited he in the syna-
gogue with the Jews, and with the de\ out
persons, and in the market daily with
them that met with him.
18 Then certain philosophers of the Epi
cureans, and of the Stoicks, encoimtered
him. And some said. What will thib
i| babbler say ? other some, He seemeth to
be a setter forth of strange gods : be
cause he preached unto them Jesus, and
the resurrection.
Var. 'REiii>.—C?mp. 17. 1 V. i. were added to Al.
Be. DeW. Me. ^ y^ 5. idlers in the market-place
Da. * V. 16. full of images of gods De W. Me.
Vab. Bead.— CAoj). 17. K. 3. ^ So 13. ; is Christ
Jesus, whom I preach unto you A D, Ti. ; is the Christ,
even Jesus whom I preach unto you B, WB.^ {and so
practically La. Tr.) V. 4. 3 So « B E L, Ti. Tr.^
WH.; devout (i.e. proselytes) and of the Greeks AD,
La. Tr." V. 5.3 So a few MSS. ; omit NABE,
Edd. V. 13. 3 So EH; stirring up and troubUng
NABD, Edd. V. It. 3 So H, Al. who translates
towards; as far as NABE, La. Ti. Tr. WH.
19 And they took him, and brought him
unto * II Ai-eopagus *, saying. May we know
what this new doctrine, whereof thou
speake.st, is ?
20 For thou bringest certain strange
things to om- ears : we would know there-
fore what these things mean.
21 (For all the Athenians and strangers
which were there spent their time in
nothing else, biit either to tell, or to
hear some new thing.)
22 11 Then Paul stood in the midst of
* II Mars' hill'', and said. Ye men of Athens,
I perceive that in all things ye ^ are too
superstitious ^.
23 For as I passed by, and beheld Syour
II devotions °, I found an altar with this
inscription. TO ' THE ' UNKNOWN
GOD. 3 Whom therefore ye ignorantly
worship, him 3 declare I unto you.
2-1 "God that made the world and all
things therein, seeing that he is " Lord
of heaven and earth, I'dwelleth not in
temples made with hands ;
25 Neither is worshipped with men's
hands, 1 as though he needed any thing,
seeing "-he giveth to all life, and breath,
and all things ;
2f> And hath made 3 of one blood 3 all
nations of men for to dwell on all the
face of the earth, and hath determined
the times before appointed, and " the
bounds of their habitation ;
27 ' That they should seek 3 the Lord 3,
if haply they might feel after him, and
find him, "though he be not far from
every one of us :
28 For *in him we hve, and move, and
have our being ; v as certain also of yom-
own poets have said. For we are also
his off.'^pring.
29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring
of God. = we ought not to think that
8 the Godhead s is hke imto gold, or silver,
or stone, graven by art and man's device.
.30 And " the times of this ignorance
God winked at ; but ^ now commandeth
all men evei-y where to repent :
31 Because he hath appointed a day, in
the which "^he will judge the world in
righteousness by that man whom he hath
ordained ; whereof he hath || given as-
surance unto all men, in that ''he hath
raised him from the dead.
32 ir And when they heard of the resur-
rection of the dead, some mocked : and
others said, We uall hear thee again of
this matter.
33 So Paul departed from among them.
34 Howbeit certain men clave unto him,
and believed : among the which was
Diony.sius the Areopagite, and a woman
named Damans, and others with them
CHAPTER 18
Paul Tahnureth vnth his handi and, preachc'n
at (oiinth to the Gentiles 9 The Lord en
AriER the c thm,' P ml dop-iited
fiom Athens and came to Corinth
2 And found a ceitam Jew named
<• Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from
Italy, with his wife Priscilla ; (because
that Claudius had commanded all Jews
to depart from Rome :) and came unto
them.
3 And because he was of the same craft.
thai ije uof-
^ess.2...
r Ps. 50. 8.
Num.16. 22.
Job 12. 10.
& 27. 3.
& 33. 4.
Isai. *2. 5.
& 57. 16.
Zech. 12. 1.
Dent. 32. 8.
t ch. 11. 17.
Var. Rend.—* Vs. 19, 22. the hill of Ares Al. Me.
&c. ^ V. 22. are excessive in religious reverence
Al. De W. Me. ^ y. 23. So Be. ; what ye worship
Al. De W. 7 AN De W. Be. Me. Da. « V. 29.
More nearly deity.
Var. Read.— F. 23. 3 So \i' A^ ; What .... that
«* A* B D, Edd. V. 2fi. 3 So D E ; out of one
«AB, Edd. V. 27. 3 God NABL, Edd.
Pmil preacheth at Corinth.
THE ACTS, 19.
The Holy Ghost givt
e Job 32. 18.
ch. 17. 3.
ver. 28.
II Or, is the
Ch-isl.
/ch. 13.45.
1 Pet. 4. 4.
0 Neh. 5. 13.
Matt, 10. 14.
ch. 13. 51.
h Lev. 20. 9,
1, ch. 13. 46.
& 28. 28.
I 1 Cor. 1. 14.
m ch. 23. 11.
n .Ter. 1. 18,
he abode with them, '' and S wrought p ■
for by their occupation they were tent-
makers.
4 'And he reasoned in the synago.sjue
every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews
and the Greeks.
5 And ''when Silas and Timotheus were
come from Macedonia, Paul i was ' press-
ed i j3 in the spirit ^, and testified to the
Jews that Jesus || a-as Christ.
6 And / when they opposed themselves,
and blasphemed, she shook Hs raiment,
and said unto them, '■ Your blood he up-
on your own heads ; * I am clean : ' from
henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
7 IT And he departed thence, and entered
into a certain man's house, named /3 Jus-
tus p, one that worshipped God, whose
house joined hard to the synagogue.
8 ' And Crispus, the chief ruler of the
synagogue, believed on the Lord with all
his house ; and many of the Corinthians
hearing believed, and were baptized.
9 Then "■ spake the Lord to Paul in the
night by a vi.sion, Be not afraid, but
speak, and hold not thy peace :
10 " For I am with thee, and no man
shall set on thee to hurt thee : for I
have much people in this city.
11 And he t continued tJiere a year and
si.x months, teaching the word of God
among them.
12 IT And when Galho was the 2 deputy 2
of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection
with one accord against Paul, and brought
him to the judgment seat,
1." Saying, This feUoio persuadeth men
to worship God contrary to the law.
li And when Paul was now about to
open his mouth, Gallio said unto the
Jews, ° If it were a matter of wrong or
wicked lewdness, O pe Jews, reason would
that I should bear with you :
15 But if it be a question of words and
names, and of your law, ^look ye to W^;
for I will be no judge of such matters.
Ifi And he drave them ifrom the judg-
ment seat.
17 Then ^ all the Greeks (3 took p Sos-
thenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue,
and beat him before the judgment seat.
And Gallio cared for none of those things.
18 IT And Paul after this tarried there yet
a good while, and then took his leave
of the brethren, and sailed thence into
Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila;
having 1 shorn his head In "■ Cenchrea : for
he had a vow.
19 And 0 he |3 came to Ephesus, and
■' left * them there : but he himself enter-
ed into the synagogue, and reasoned with
the Jews.
20 When they desired Mm to tarry longer
time isdth them, he consented not;
21 But bade them farewell, saying, (3»I
must by all means keep this feast that
cometh in Jerusalem : but p I will return
again unto you, 'if God will. And he
sailed from Ephesus.
22 And when he had landed at Cresarea,
and gone up, and saluted the church, he
went down to Antioch.
23 And after he had spent some time
there, ho departed, and went over ail the
coimtry of " Galatia and Phrygia in order,
* strengthening all the disciples.
21 IT » And a certain Jew named ApoUos,
Var. Rend. — CAa;?. IS. 1 F. 5. was earnestly
occupied Al. De W. Ol. ; was sore troubled Me.
^V. 12. Lit. proconsul.- '^V. 15. ye yourselves shall
look to it. * V. 19. he left.
Var. Read.— Ctoj). 18. V. 3. (3 So «'AD, La. Al.
Tr. ; they wrought «* A B*, Ti. V. 5. p So K ;
in discourse (because of the word 3Ie.) i< A B D,
Edd. V. 7. /3 So AB'^D, La.. Al. ; Titius (Titus
« E) Justus B* D, Ti. Tr:^ WH. V. 11. 0 So D E ;
they all NAB, Edd. V. 19. /3 S'o H L ; they
KAB, Edd. V. 21. /3 So (D) HL; omit NABB, Edd.
born at Alexandria, an eloquent man,
and mighty in the scriptures, came to
Ephesus.
25 This man was instructed in the way
of the Lord ; and being ^ fervent in the
spirit, he spake and taught diligently the
things /3 of the Lord;3, "knowing only
the baptism of John.
26 And he began to speak boldly in the
synagogue : whom when j3 Aquila and
Priscilla |3 had heard, they took him
unto them., and expounded unto him the
way y of God y more perfectly.
27 /SAnd when he was disposed to pass
into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhort-
ing the disciples to receive him : who,
when he was come, ^ '' helped them much
which had believed through grace ^ ;8 :
28 For he mightily convinced the Jews,
CHAPTER 19.
6 The Holy (fhost U given by Paul's hands. 9
Thii Jews blasiiheme his doctrine, which is con-
firmed hij miracles. 13 The Jeimsh exorcists IG
aye beaten by the devil. 19 Conjuring books are
burnt. LM Demetrius, for love of gain, raiseth
an uproar against Paul, 35 which is appeased
bij the townclerk.
AN D it came to pass, that, while " A-
pollos was at Corinth, Paul having
passed through the i upper coasts i came
to Ephesus : and finding certain disciples,
2 He said unto them, 2 Have ye received
the Holy Ghost since ye believed 2 p And
they said unto him, '= We ^ have not so
much as heard ^ whether there be any
Holy Ghost.
3 And he said unto them, Unto what
then were ye baptized? And they said,
'' Unto John's baptism.
4 Then said Paul, ' John verily baptized
with the baptism of repentance, saying
unto the people, that they should believe
on him which should come after him,
that is, on ^ Christ /3 Jesus.
5 When they heard this, they were bap-
tized */in'' the name of the Lord Jesus.
0 And when Paul had 3 laid his hands
upon them, the Holy Ghost came on
them ; and '■ they spake with tongues,
and prophesied.
7 And all the men were about twelve.
8 » And he went into the synagogue,
and spake boldly for the space of three
months, disputing and persuading /3 the
things j3 ''concerning the kingdom of God.
9 But 'when divers were hardened, and
believed not, but spake evil '" of 5 that
way ^ before the multitude, he departed
from them, and separated the disciples,
disputing daily in the school of /3onei8
Tyrannusy.
10 And " this continued by the space of
two years ; so that all they which dwelt
in Asia heard the word of the Lord
P Jesus p, both Jews and Greeks.
U And "God wrought special miracles
by the hands of Paul :
12 p So that from his body were brought
unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons.
d ch. 18. 25.
5 Matt. 3.11.
John 1. 15,
li. 11. 3.
;h. 5. 15.
ee 2 Kings
.29.
Var. Rend. — 5 v. 27. So Al.; did much help by
the grace iiehieh vas in him) them which had be-
lieved Be. Me. Ol. Chap. 19. 1 V. 1. upper regions or
highlands of the interior of Asia Minor. " V. 2. Did
ye receive the Holy Ghost when ye became believers
Al. Be. (after ye had believed Me.^. *dld not so much
as hear Al. *V. 5. unto as in v. 3. ^ F. 9. 1"
way (of ChristiavitiA .
Vau. Read.— F. 25. /3 So HL; concerning Jesus
« A B D, Edd. F. 20. /3 Priscilla and Aquila
« A B E, Edd. y So M A B, La. Ti. Tr. WH. ; omit
D, Al. F. 27. B U has this verse in quite a different
.form. Chap. 19. F. i. P So Jih; omit ABE, Edd.
F. 8. p So « A E L, Ti.; nm.it B D, La. Tr. WH.
F. 9. /3 So DHL; omit «AB,iVrf. y D adds from
the fifth hour to the tenth. F. 10. jS So L; omit
NABD, Edd.
Tlie Jewish exorcists beaten.
THE ACTS, 20.
An uproar against Paul.
I ch.6.
A. D.
: ch. 18. 21.
Rom. 15. 21
and the diseases departed from them,
and the evil spirits went out of them.
13 IT ' Then certain of the vagabond Jews,
exorcists, ''took upon them to call over
them which had evil spirits the name of
the Lord Jesus, saying, /3We|3 adjure
you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.
11 And (3 there were seven sons of one
Sceva, a Jew. and chief of the priests,
which did soj3.
15 And the evil spirit answered and said,
^ Jesus I know, and Paul I know ^ ; but
who are ye ?
16 And the man in whom the evil spi-
rit was leaped on them, and overcame
j8them/3, and prevailed against them, so
that they fled out of that house naked
and wounded.
17 And this was known to all the Jews
and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus ;
and ' fear fell on them all, and the name
of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
18 And many that believed came, and
' confessed, and shewed their deeds.
19 Many of them also which used curi-
ous arts brought their books together,
and bm-ned them before all men : and
they counted the price of them, and
found it fifty thousand 2>ieees of silver.
20 " So mightily grew the word of God
and prevailed.
'21 IT -^ After these things were ended,
Paul « purposed in the spirit, when he had
passed through Macedonia and Achaia,
to go to Jerusalem, saying. After I have
been there, = I must also see Rome.
22 So he sent into Macedonia two of
" them that ministered unto him, Timo-
theus and *" Erastus ; but he himself
stayed in Asia for a season.
23 And ''the same time there arose no
small stir about ''that way.
24 For a certain man named Demetrius,
a silversmith, which made silver shrines
for 7 Diana 7, brought ' no small gain unto
the craftsmen ;
25 Whom he called together with the
workmen of Uke occupation, and said,
Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have
our wealth.
26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not
alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all
Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and tiu-ned
away much people, saying that /they be
no gods, which are made with hands :
27 So that not only this our craft is in
danger to be set at nought ; but also
that the temple of the great goddess
' Diana ' should be despised, and /3 her
magnificence should be destroyed /3, whom
all Asia and the world worshippeth.
28 And when they heard these sat/inr/s,
they were fuU of wrath, and cried out,
saying, Great is 1 Diana 7 of the Ephe-
sians.
29 And the /3 whole jS city was filled with
confusion : and having caught v Gains and
'■ Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's
companions in travel, they rushed with
one accord into the theatre.
30 And when Paid would have entered
in unto the people, the disciples suffered
him not.
31 And certain of the ^ chief of Asia 8,
Var. Kend.— i^ V. 15. Jesus I know and Paul I
Icnow well ( the two words for know are different) Da. ;
Jesus I acknowledge and Paul I know lA.
~ Vs. 2-t, 27, 28, 34, 35. Artemis. s r_ 31. Asiarchs
(i.e. officers elected to preside over games and religious
festivals bi/ cities of the province of Asia AD.
Var. Read.— F. 13. |3 So H L ; I « A B D, Edd.
V. 14. p seven sons of one Sceva .... were doing
so B (D), La. Tr. WH. ; certain men, seven sons of
Sceva wore doing so X A, Ti. ; this verse is
freely amplifnd in D. ■ V. 16. ^ So H L ; both
of them « A B D, Edd. F. 27. ^ So H L ; she
be deposed from her magnificence S< A B, Edd.
r. 29. /3 Omit « A B, Edd.
which were his friends, sent unto him,
desiring /lim that he would not adventure
himself into the theatre.
32 Some therefore cried one thing, and
some another : for the assembly was con-
fused ; and the more part knew nut
wherefore they were come together.
33 And 3 they j3 drew Alexander out p of
the multitude, the Jews putting him for-
ward 9. And 'Alexander '^beckoned with
the hand, and would have made his de-
fence unto the people.
34 But when they knew that he was a
Jew, all with one voice about the space
of two hours cried out, Great is "> Diana"
of the Ephesians.
35 And when the townclerk had appeas-
ed the people, he said, Ye men of Ephe-
sus, what man is there that knoweth not
how that the city of the Ephesians is
ta 10 worshipper 1" of the great /3 goddess /3
7 Diana ', and of the image which fell
down from n Jupiter n?
.■)6 Seeing then that these things cannot
be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet,
and to do nothing rashly.
37 For ye have brought hither -these
men, which are neither robbers uf church-
es, nor yet blasphemers of ^yourg god-
dess.
38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the
craftsmen which are with him, have a
matter against any man, ^~ i| the law is
open 12, and there are '^ deputies i^ ; let
them implead one another.
39 But if ye enquire any thing fi con-
cerning other matters p, it shall be de-
termined in a II lawful assembly.
40 For we are in danger to be called in
question for this day's uproar, there being
no j3 cause whereby we may give j3 an
account of this concourse.
41 And when he had thus spoken, he
dismissed the assembly.
CHAPTER "0
1 p 1 I fi t V > fi c 1 I I a tr
AiND ttt tlionii aui ce-itl P^ul
XJL cillcd unt // the Ji cii les nnd
^embiaced3 tl im and depaited for to
go into Macedoiu i
2 And when he had gone over those
parts, and had gi\en them much exhor
tation, he came into Greece,
3 And there abode three months. And
'when the Jews laid wait for him, as
he was about to sail into Syria, he pm--
posed to return through Macedonia.
4 And there accompanied him /3into
Asia/3 ySopatery of Berea; and of the
Thessalonians, ■: Aristarchus and Secim-
dus ; and "* Gains of Derbe, and ' Timo-
theus ; and of S Asia 5, /Tychicus and
0 Trophimus.
d ch. 19. 29.
cch. 16.1.
/Eph. 6.21.
Var. Rend.— ^F. 33. some of the multitude urged
forward Alexander, the Jews pushing him on Al.
ne \V. 1" F. 35. As marg. Al. DeW. " Zeus.
'- F. 38. court days are being held Al. Be. Be IF.
Me. 13 Proconsuls Al. De IF. Me.
Vab. Read. — F. ."3. /3 instructed (so Da. translates
this reading, which according to Grimm gives no sense;
possiblM together urged forward) « A B E, Edd.
F. 35. fi Omit « A B D, Edd. F. 37. P So El;
our « A B D, Edd. V. .39. /3 So N A D L, Ti. ; fur-
ther B, La. Tr. WH. F. 40. jS So D E, Al.^ La.;
cause : concerning which thing we shall not be able
to give itliiis translated hi/ Bornemann) N A B L, Ti.
Tr. WH. [hut suspecting some corruption). Chap. 20.
V. 1. |3 So H L ; exhorted them and embraced
A BiM D), Edd. V. 4. /3 So ADEL, La.. Tr.^
WH.-; omit « B, Vulg. Memph. Tlieb., Ti. Tr.^ WH.^
• 7 So H L ; Sopater son of PjTrhus N A B D,
1 Edd.- — -6 Ephesus D, Thcb.
Paul's charge to the
THE ACTS, 21.
elders ofEphestis.
1 Kings 17.
!1.
! Kings i.
Kom. 8. 35.
a Cor. 4. 16.
c 2 Tim. 4. 7.
5 These j3 going before^ tarried for us
at Troas.
() And we sailed away from Philippi af-
ter '' the days of unleavened bread, and
came unto them *to Troas in five days;
where we abode seven daj's.
7 And upon 'the first day of the week,
when 3 the disciples /3 came together ' to
break bread, Paul preached unto them,
ready to depart on the morrow ; and con-
tinued his speech until midnight.
8 And there were many lights ""in the
upper chamber, where /3 they & were ga-
thered together.
9 And there sat i in a window i a cer-
tain young man named Eutychus, being
fallen into a deep sleep : and as Paul
was long preaching, he sunk down with
sleep, and fell down from the third luft,
and was taken up dead.
10 And Paul went down, and " fell on
him, and embracing him said, ° Trouble
not yourselves ; for his life is in him.
11 When he therefore was come up a-
gain, and had broken bread, and eaten,
and talked a long while, even till break
of day, so he departed.
12 And they brought the young man
alive, and were not a little comforted.
13 ir And we /3 went before to /3 ship,
and sailed unto Assos, there intending to
take in Paul : for so had he appointed,
minding himself to go afoot.
14 And when he met with us at Assos,
we took him in, and came to Mitylene.
I.') And we sailed thence, and came the
next (lay over against Chios ; and the
next (lay we arrived at Samos, and ^ tar-
ried at Trogy Ilium ; and /3 the next day
we came to Miletus.
15 For Paul had determined to sail by
Ephesus, because he would not spend the
time in Asia : for i' he hasted, if it were
possible for him, s to be at Jerusalem
'the day of Pentecost.
17 IT And from Miletus he sent to Ephe-
sus, and called the elders of the church.
18 And when they were come to him,
he said unto them. Ye know, " from the
first day that I came into Asia, after
what manner /3 I have been with you at
all seasons,
19 Serving the Lord with all humility
of mind, and with PmanyjS tears, and
temptations, which befell me 'by the ly-
ing in wait of the Jews :
20 And how " I kept back nothing that
was profitable tnito you, but have shewed
you, and have taught you pubhckly, and
from house to house,
21 * Testifying both to the Jews, and
also to the Greeks, !/ repentance toward
God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus
j3 Christ (3.
22 And now, behold, '^ I go bound ^ in
the - spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing
the things that shall befall me there :
23 Save that " the Holy Ghost witness-
eth in every city, saying that bonds and
afflictions 11 abide me.
24 But g '' none of these things move
me, neither count I my life dear unto
myself, "■ so that g I might finish my
Var. Rend.— CAaj). 20. i V. 9. on the window-
seat Al. De IF. ■ • ~ V. 22. in my Al. Be. ; by the
De W. ; to the Me.
Vak. Read.— I'. .'5. /3 So B^ D, Vujg. Pcsli. Memph.
TJieb., La. Ti. : having gone thither N A''' B* E L, Tr.
WH. V. 7. g So H L ; we «ABD, Edd. V. 8. g
So some late MSS. ; we N A B D, Edd. V. 13. 3
So N B3 C L, La. Ti. ; went unto the A B* (D) E,
(Pesh. Yulg.), Tr. WH. V. 15. g So DHL; omit.
X A B C, Edd. V. 18. g D adds for three years
or more. Y. 10. fi So C H L ; omit N A B D, Edd.
V. 21. j8 So « A C D, Ti.; omit B H L, Al. La.
Tri y_ 24. /3 So E H L, /.«. nearly; I hold my
life of no accoimt, nor so precious to myself as to
finish «* B C D^, Ti. Al. Tr.
course ywith joy 7, ''and the ministry,
'which I have received of the Lord Je-
sus, to testify the gospel of the grace of
God.
25 And now, behold, /I know that ye
all, among whom I have gone preaching
the kingdom /3 of God /3, shall see my
face no more.
20 Wherefore I take you to record this
day, that I am »pure from the blood of
all men.
27 For 'I have not shunned to declare
unto you all ■ the counsel of God.
28 •! * Take heed therefore tmto your-
selves, and to all the flock, over the
which the Holy Ghost 'hath made you
3 overseers 3, to feed the church of /3Go'dg,
'" which he hath purchased " with y his
owny blood.
29 For I know this, that after my de-
parting " shall grievous wolves enter in
among you, not sparing the flock.
30 Also r of your own selves shall men
arise, speaking perverse things, to draw
away disciples after them.
31 Therefore watch, and remember, that
''by the space of three years I ceased
not to warn every one night and day
with tears.
32 And now, g brethren ^, I commend
you to God, and ''to the word of his
grace, which is able "to build you up,
and to give y you y <■ an inheritance among
all them which are sanctified.
33 " I have coveted no man's silver, or
gold, or apparel.
34 Yea, ye yourselves know, "^that these
hands have ministered unto my necessi-
ties, and to them that were with me.
35 I have shewed you all things, iJhow
that so labouring ye ought to support
the weak, and to remember the words
of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is
more blessed to give than to receive.
36 IT And when he had thus spoken, he
= kneeled down, and prayed with them
all.
37 And they all wept sore, and "fell on
Paul's neck, and kissed liim,
38 Sorrowing most of all for the words
''which he spake, that they .should see
his face no more. And they accompanied
him imto the ship.
CHAPTER 21.
to .tf.rnk to thr pcoj.le.
AN D it came to pass, that after we
1 were gotten ^ from them, and had
launched, we came with a straight course
unto Coos, and the day following unto
Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara :
2 And finding a ship sailing over nnto
Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth.
3 Now when we had /3 discovered g Cy-
prus, we left it on the left hand, and
sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre :
for there the ship was to unlade her
burden.
4 And 2fiiiciing disciples 2, we tarried
there seven days : " who said to Paul
through the Spirit, that he should not
go up to Jerusalem.
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 28. So Be. DeW.; bishops Al.
Chap. 21. 1 F. 1. Lit. had torn ourselves.
'■^ V. 4. having sought out the disciples Al. DeW.
Var. Read.— F. 24. y So C E ; omit NA B B, Edd.
V. 25. /3 So E H L ; oviit N A B C, Edd.
F. 28. /3 So « B, Al. WH.; the Lord A Ci D, La. Ti.
Tr.^ y WH. suspect some corruption here.
V. 32. /3 So C E ; omit « A B D, Edd. y So C H L ;
omit (give the [.or your] inheritance) HABD (nearly),
Edd.- — —Chap. 21. V. 3. g This rejidei-iinr may be taken
to cover two readings come in sight of A B'' C E, La.
Tr.; brought in sight « B*, Ti. WH.
Paul goeth to Jerusalem,
THE ACTS, 21.
where he is apprehended.
DOMINI
eo.
b ch. 20. 36.
c Johnl. 11.
p A. 22. 3.
Rom. 10. 2
Gal. 1. U.
5 And when we had ^ accomplished those
days 3, we departed and went our way ;
and they all brought u.^ on oiu- way, with
wives and childi'en, till tee were out of
the city : and •■ we kneeled down on the
shore, and prayed.
G And when we had taken our leave one
of another, we took ship ; and they re-
turned ■'home again.
7 And when we had finished onr course
from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and
saluted the brethren, and abode with
them one day.
8 And the next clay we /3 that were of
Paul's company ^ departed, and came
unto Csesarea : and we entered into the
house of Phihp ■'the evangehst, 'which
was one of the seven; and abode with
him.
9 And the same man had four daugh-
ters, virgins, /which did prophesy.
10 And as we tarried tliere many days,
there came down from Judsea a certain
prophet, named sAgabus.
11 And when he was come unto us, he
took Paul's girdle, and bound his own
fi hands and feet j3, and said, Thus saith
the Holy Ghost, '' So shall the Jews at
Jerusalem bind the man that owneth
this girdle, and shall deliver him into
the hands of the Gentiles.
12 And when we heard these things,
both we, and they of that place, be-
sought him not to go up to Jerusalem.
13 Then Paul answered, « What ■• mean
ye to weep and to break * mine heart i
for I am ready not to be boimd only,
but also to die at Jerusalem for the
name of the Lord Jesus.
14 And when he would not be per-
suaded, we cea=ed, saymg, 'The will of
the Lord be done.
15 And after those days we ^took up
our carriage; 5, and went up to Jerusalem.
16 There went with us also certain of
the disciples of Cjesarea, and brought
^with them 6 one Mnason of Cyprus, an
old disciple, with whom we should lodge.
17 ' And when we were come to Jeru-
salem, the brethren received us gladly.
IS And the dmj following Paul went in
with us unto ""James; and all the elders
were present.
19 And when he had saluted them, "he
declared particularly what things God
had wrought among the Gentiles "by
his ministry.
20 And when they heard it, they glori-
fied /Sthe Lord^, and said unto him.
Thou seest, brother, how many thou-
sands y of Jews y there are which be-
heve ; and they are all v zealous of the
law :
21 And they are informed of thee, that
thou teachest /3 all ^ the Jews which are
among the Gentiles to forsake Moses,
saying that they ought not to circum-
cise their children, neither to walk after
the customs.
22 What is it therefore ? /3 " the multi-
tude must needs ^ come together ; for
they will hear|3 that thou art come.
28 Do therefore this that we say to
thee : We have four men which have a
vow on them;
2t Them take, and purify thyself with
Var. Ren-d. — 3f. .5. So Al.DeW.; refitted (the
ship) during those days Me. * V. 13. do ye, weep-
ing and breaking. ^ V. 15. i.e. packed up our
baggage. « V. 16. us to Be. DeW. Me. 1 V. 22.
a multitude will certainly AL He W.
Var. Kead.— F. 8. /S S'o HL; omit N A B C, Edd.
V. 11. j3 Bo A ; feet and hands N B C D, Edd.
V. 20. S God i< A B C, Edd. 7 among the
Jews A B C E, La. Tr. WH. ; omit N, Ti. K 21 /3
So « B C L, Ti. Tr.^ WH. ; omit A D'* E, La. Tr.''
V. 22. /3 S'o N A C2 E, La. Ti. ; they will certainly
hear {omitting the rest) B C*, Tr. WH.
them, and be at charges with them, that
they may « shave t/icir heads: and aU may
know that those things, whereof they were
informed concerning thee, are nothing;
but tliat thou thyself also walkest orderly,
and keepest the law.
25 As touching the Gentiles which be-
lieve, ''we have 3 written j3 and concluded
that 7 they observe no such thing, save
only thaty they keep themselves from
things offered to idols, and from blood,
and from strangled, and from fornication.
26 Then Paul took the men, and the
next day purifying himself with them
» entered into the temple, ^ ( to signify *
the accomplishment of the days of puri-
fication, until that an offering should be
offered for every one of them.
27 And when the seven days were al-
most ended, " the Jews which were of
Asia, when they saw him in the temple,
stirred up all the people, and *laid hands
on him,
28 Crying out. Men of Israel, help :
This is the man, '.' that teacheth all men
every where against the people, and the
law, and this place : and further brought
Greeks also into the temple, and hath
polluted this holy place.
29 (For they had seen before with him
in the city = Trophimus an Ephesian,
whom they supposed that Paul had
brought into the temple.)
30 And " all the city was moved, and
the people ran together : and they took
Paul, and drew him out of the temple :
and forthwith the doors were shut.
31 And as they went about to kill him,
tidings came unto the ^ chief captain ^ of
the 1" band ^°, that all Jerusalem was in
an uproar.
32 '' Who immediately took soldiers and
centurions, and ran down unto them :
and when they saw the ^ chief captain ^
and the soldiers, they left beating of
Paul.
33 Then the ^ chief captain ^ came near,
and took him. and 'commanded him to
be bound with two chains ; and demand-
ed who he was, and what he had done.
3t And some cried one thing, some
another, among the multitude: and when
he could not know the certainty for the
tumult, he commanded him to be carried
into the 'i castle n.
35 And when he came upon the stairs,
so it was, that he was borne of the
soldiers for the violence of the people.
36 For the multitude of the people fol-
lowed after, crying, ''Away with him.
37 And as Paul was to be led into the
1' castle 11, he said xmto the " chief cap-
tain 9, May I speak unto thee ? Who
said. Canst thou speak Greek V
38 12 'Art not thou 12 that Egyptian,
which before these days madest an up-
roar, and leddest out into the wilder-
ness 1^ four thousand '* men that were
murderers ?
39 But Paul said, /I am a man ii-liich
am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cihcia,
a citizen of no mean city : and, I be-
seech thee, suffer me to speak imto the
people.
40 And when he had given him Ucence.
Paul stood on the stairs, and » beckoned
with the hand unto the people. And
when there was made a great silence, he
spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue,
saying.
Num. G. 2,
cli'. 18. 18.
: ch. 24. is.
:cli.2C. 21.
ch. 20- 4.
I ch. ;g. 21.
Var. Rend.— 8 V. 26. making known (to the mims-
ters of the temple) Al. Be. DeW. Me. ^ Vs. 31,
32, .33, 37. tribune. ^ V. 81. cohort. " Vs. 84,
37. barracks (i.e. the ton-er of Antonia) Be W. Me.
O?. — 12 V. 38. Thou art not then Al. " the fom-
thousand.
Var. Read.— F. 25. /3 So N A C E, Ti. ; sent B D,
La. Tr. WH. y So C D E ; omit NAB, Edd.
Paul declareth at large
THE ACTS, 22,
how he was converted.
2Cor.ll.22.
33. "^^
Luke 10. 39
»i_Dan. 10.
cii. 9. 7.
r/ ch. 3. 13.
Si 5. 30.
r ch. 9. 15.
S; 26. 16.
s I Cor. 9. 1.
St. 15. 8.
( ch. 3. 14.
& 7. 52.
u I Cor. 11.
& 26. 16.
t ch. 2. 38.
Hebr. 10.22.
2 Cor. 12. 2.
ver. U.
I Matt. 10.
CHAPTER 22.
1 Paul declareth at large, how he was converted
to the faith, 17 aiul called to his apostleship.
'22 At the very mentioning of the Gentiles, the
people exclaim on him. 'J4 He should have been
seowrged,. 25 but claiming the privilege of a
lioman, he escapeth.
MEN, "brethren, and fathers, hear ye
my defence w/iich I make now unto
you.
3 (And when they heard that he spake
in the Hebrew tongue to them, they
kept the more silence : and he saith.)
a '' I am verily a man which am a Jew,
born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet
brought up in this city "^at the feet of
•' Gamaliel, and taught ' according to the
1 perfect manner ^ of the law of the
fathers, and /was zealous toward God,
3 as ye all are this day.
4 ''And I persecuted 2 this way^ unto
the death, binding and delivering into
prisons both men and women.
5 As also the high priest doth bear me
witness, and ' all the estate of the elders :
''from whom also I received letters unto
the brethren, and went to Damascus,
to bring them which were there bound
unto Jerusalem, for to be punished.
0 And 'it came to pass, that, as I
made my jom-ney, and was come nigh
unto Damascus about noon, suddenly
there shone from heaven a great light
round about me.
7 And I fell unto the ground, and
heard a voice saying unto me, Saul,
Saul, why per.^ecutest thou me ?
S And I answered, Who art thou, Lord ?
And he said unto me, I am Jesus of
Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.
9 And "*they that were with me saw
indeed the light, 3 and were afraid 3;
but they heard not the voice of him
that spake to me.
10 And I said. What shall I do. Lord?
And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and
go into Damascus ; and there it shall be
told thee of all things which are ap-
pointed for thee to do.
11 And when I could not see for the
.glory of that light, being led by the
hand of them that were with me, I
came into Damascus.
12 And " one Ananias, a devout man ac-
cording to the law, "having a good re-
port of all the P Jews which dwelt there,
13 Came unto me, and stood, and said
unto me. Brother Saul, receive thy sight.
And the same hour I looked up upon
him.
11 And he said, 'i The God of our fathers
'hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest
know his will, and ' see ' that Just One,
and " shouldest hear the voice of his
mouth.
1.5 " For thou shalt be his witness unto
all men of ifwhat thou hast seen and
heard.
10 And now why tarriest thou ? arise,
and be baptized, = and wash away thy
sins, "calling on /3 the name of the Lord 3-
17 And ' it came to pass, that, when
I was come again to Jerusalem, even
while I prayed in the temple, I was
in a trance;
18 And ' saw him saying unto me,
'' Make haste, and get thee quickly out
of Jerusalem : for they will not receive
thy testimony concerning me.
19 And I said. Lord, 'they know that
I imprisoned and .' beat in every syna-
gogue them that believed on thee :
20 yAnd when the blood of thy martyr
Var. Renb.— CteD. 22. i F. 3. strictness Al. DeW.
Me. Wo. 2 V. i. i.e. tlte n-ay of Christiairity.
Var. Read.— C/wd. 22. V. 9. ^ So DE ; omit
« A B, Edd. V. 16. ^ So H L ; his name « A B E,
Edd.
Stephen was shed, I also was standing
by, and ''consenting /Sunto his death /3,
and kept the raiment of them that slew
him.
21 And he said unto me. Depart: 'for I
vrill send thee far hence unto the Gentiles.
22 And they gave him audience unto
this word, and then lifted up their voices,
and said, ''Away with such a fellom from
the earth : for it is not fit that ' he
should live.
23 And as they cried out, and ^cast ofE^
their clothes, and tlirew dust into the air,
2t The * chief captain* commanded him
to be brought into the ^ castle^, and bade
that he should be examined by scourg-
ing; that he might know wherefore they
cried so against him.
25 And as they ""boimd him with thongs ^
Paul said unto the centurion that stood
by, "'Is it lawful for you to scourge a
man that is a Roman, and uncondemned V
26 When the centurion heard that, he
went and told the •'chief captain*, say-
ing, 3 Take heed what thou doest : 3 for
this man is a Roman.
27 Then the * chief captain* came, and
said unto him. Tell me, art thou a
Roman ? He said. Yea.
28 And the * chief captain* answered.
With a great sum obtained I this free-
dom. And Paul said. But I was free bom.
29 Then straightway they departed from
him which should have || examined him :
and the * chief captain* also was afraid,
after he knew that he was a Roman,
and because he had bound him.
30 On the morrow, because he would
have known the certainty wherefore he
was accused of the Jews, he loosed him
3 from his bands /3, and commanded the
chief priests and all their coimcil to ap-
pear, and brought Paul down, and set
him before them.
CHAPTER 23.
Fehu. the ;,...,, nur.
AND Paul, earnestly beholding the
council, said, Men_aHrf brethren, "I
have lived in all good conscience before
God until this day.
2 And the high priest Ananias com-
manded them that stood by him "> to
smite him on the mouth.
3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall
smite thee, thou whited wall : for sittest
thou to judge me after the law, and ' com-
mandest me to be smitten contrary to
the law?
4 And they that stood by said, Revilest
thou God's high priest ?
5 Then said Paul, ■'! wist not, brethren,
that he was the high priest: for it is
written, " Thou shalt not speak evil of
the ruler of thy people.
6 But when Paul perceived that the one
part were Sadducees, and the other Pha-
risees, he cried out in the council. Men
and brethren, /I am a Pharisee, the son
of |3a Pharisee |3: »of the hope and re-
surrection of the dead I am called in
question.
7 And when he had so said, there arose
a dissension between the Pharisees and
the Sadducees : and the multitude was
divided.
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 23. So Me. ; shook Al. De W.
* Vs. 2't, 20-29. tribune. ^ V. 21. barracks (i.e.
the tower of Antonia) Me. 01. 6 y^ 05. go Al. Be. ;
stretched him ready for the scora-ges De W. Me. 01.
Var. Read.— F. 20. j3 So HL; omit «ABE, Edd.
V. 26. 3 SoDH; What art thou about to do?
N A BC, Edd. V. ,«!0. j3 Omit N A B C, Edd.
Chap. 23. F. 6. 3 S'o E H ; Pharisees « A B C, Edd.
Eccles. 10.
20.
2Pi-t. ,■!. IC
Jude 8.
/ch. 26. 5.
Phil. 3. 5.
q ch. 2-i. 15,
21.
!c 26. 6.
The Jews laying %vait for Paul.
THE ACTS, 24.
He is sent to Felix the ffovernor.
8 '■ For the Sadducees say that there is
no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit :
but the Pharisees confess both.
9 And there arose a great cry : and /3 the
scribes j3 that were of the Pharisees' part
arose, and strove, saying, "We find no
evil in this man: ybut '■if a spirit or
an angel hath spoken to him, ' let us
not fight against Gody.
10 And when there arose a great dis-
sension, the 1 chief captain i, fearing lest
Paul should have been pulled in pieces
of them, commanded the soldiers to go
down, and to take him by force from
among them, and to bring 1dm into the
2 castle^.
11 And '"the night following the Lord
stood by him, and said, lie of good
cheer, 3 Paul j3 : for as thou hast testified
of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear
witness also at Rome.
12 And when it was day, |3 " certain of /3
the Jews banded together, and bound
themselves || under a curse, saying that
they would neither eat nor drink tiU they
had kiUed Paul.
13 And they were more than forty which
had made this conspiracy.
14 And they came to the chief priests
and elders, and said, We have bound
ourselves under a great curse, that we
will eat nothing until we have slain Paul.
15 Now therefore ye with the council
signify to the i chief captain ^ that he
bring him down unto you to morrow, as
though ye would 3 enquire something
more perfectly ^ concerning him: and we,
or ever he come near, are ready to kill
him.
16 And when Paxil's sister's son heard
of their lying in wait, he went and enter-
ed into the ''^ castle -, and told Paul.
17 Then Paul called one of the centu-
rions unto him, and said. Bring this
young man unto the i chief captain i : for
he hath a certain thing to tell him.
18 So he took him, and brought him to
the 1 chief captain i, and said, Paul the
prisoner called me unto him, and prayed
me to bring this young man unto thee,
who hath something to say unto thee.
19 Then the i chief captain i took him
by the hand, and went with him aside
privately, and asked him, What is that
thou hast to tell me ?
20 And he said, "The Jews have agreed
to desire thee that thou wouldest bring
down Paul to morrow into the council,
as though /3 they would 3 enquire some-
what *of* him more perfectly.
21 But do not thon yield unto them:
for there lie in wait for him of them
more than forty men, which have bound
themselves with an oath, that they will
neither eat nor drink till they have kill-
ed him: and now are they ready, looking
for =a5 promise from thee.
22 So the 1 chief captain i then let the
young man depart, and charged him, See
tliou tell no man that thou hast shewed
these things to me.
23 And he called unto Jiim two centu-
rions, saying. Make ready two himdred
6 soldiers^ to. go to Csesarea, and horse-
men threescore and ten, and 'spearmen"
Var. Bend. — Chap. 2.3. l Vs. 10, 15, 17—19, 22.
tribune. ^ Vs. 10, 16, 32. barracks De W. Me.
01. — — -3 V. 15. determine more accm-ately Al. - — -
* r. 20. i.e. about. 5 y_ oi. the. • 6 y_ 23. i.e.
heaw-armed soldiers. '^ light -armed men Al.
De W. Me.
Var. Read. — V. 9. /3 So some late MSS. ; some of
the Pharisees A, La.; some of the scribes that were
. . . . « B C, Al. Ti. Tr. WH. ■ y So H ; but what if
a spirit or an angel hath spoken \mto him V
^5 A B C, Edil. r. 11. /3 So later MSS.; omit
NAB C*, EcUl. r. 12. ^ So M; omit N A B C,
Edd. V. 20. /3 thou woiildest « A B E, Edd.
two hundred, at the third hour of the
night ;
2-1 And provide them beasts, that they
may set Paul on, and bring him safe un-
to Felix the governor.
25 And he wrote a letter after this
manner :
26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excel-
lent governor l''ehx semleth greeting.
27 rThis man was taken of the Jews,
and should have been killed of them :
then came I with *an armyS, and res-
cued him, having rmderstood that he
was a Roman.
2S '/ And when I would have known the
cause wherefore they accused him, I
brought him forth into their coimcil :
29 Whom I perceived to be accused 'of
que.stions of then- law, 'but to have no-
thing laid to his charge worthy of death
or of bonds.
30 And 'when it was told me how that
jSthe Jews laid wait for/S the man, yl
sent straightway to thee y, and " gave
commandment to his accusers also 6 to
say before thee what the// had against
him a. < Farewell f.
31 Then the soldiers, as it was com-
manded them, took Paul, and brought
him by night to Antipatris.
32 On the morrow they left the horse-
men to go with him, and retm-ned to
the 2 castle 2:
33 Who, when they came to C'sesarea,
and delivered the epistle to the governor,
presented Paul also before him.
34 And when the governor had read the
letter, he asked of what province he was.
And when he miderstood that he was of
' CiUcia ;
35 v I will hear thee, said he, when thine
accusers are also come. And he com-
manded him to be kept in * Herod' ,5
"judgment halP.
CHAPTER 24.
1 Pail! hebi'i acriisnl hi) TeitiiUus the orator, 10
aiisiirn-t/i fill- his life and doctrine. 24 He
prcariielh rhrisr to tin- i/ijivnior and his wife.
•Hi Tin- iiortnior hnurtti for a bribe, but in
vain. i;7 At lust, ijoimj out of his office, he
Icuvctlt Paul in prison.
AN D after " five days <> Ananias the
- high priest descended with |3the/3
elders, and with a certain orator named
Tertullus, who informed the governor
against Paul.
2 And when he was called forth, Ter-
tuUus began to accuse him, saj-ing. Seeing
that by thee we enjoy great quietness,
and that ^very worthy deeds are done;3
unto this nation by thy providence,
3 We accept it always, and in all places,
most noble Felix, with all thankfuhiess.
4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further
tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou
wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few
words.
5 ' For we have found this man a pes-
tilent fellow, and a mo%er of sedition
among all the Jews throughout the world,
and a ringleader of the i sect ^ of the
Nazarenes :
6 ■'Who also hath 2 gone about- to pro-
fane the temple : whom we took, /3 and
would ' have judged according to our law.
Var. Rend.— 8 r. 27. the troop. ^ y. 35. Lit.
PrKtorium ; vide Mark 15. 16. Chap. 24. i V. 5.
Same uord as heresy in v. 14. '^ V. 6. i.e. sovght.
Vab. Read.— r. 30. j3 ifo H ; a plot would be laid
against N A B E, Edd. y So B H L, Al. WH.;
[th-at a plot would be laid] by them, I sent him
to thee « A E, La. Ti. Tr.^ S So B E H, Al. 2'r.'
WH. {nearly); to .speak themselves before thee N A,
La. Ti, Tr.^ ^ So t< E L ; omit A B, Edd.
Chap. 24. F. 1. 3 So H ; certain W A B E, Edd.
V. 2. /3 So H; reformations are being wrought
« A B E, Edd. Vs. 6—8. /3 So E ; omit N A B L,
Edd.
Paul answerethfor himself.
THE ACTS, 25.
and nppealefh u7ito Ccesar.
A. D. 53.
7 /But the chief captain Lysias came
upon us, and with great violence took him
away out of our hands,
8 » Commanding his accusers to come
imto thee fi : by examining of whom thy-
self mayest taJte knowledge of all the^se
things whereof we accuse him.
y And the Jews also j3 assented ft saying
that these things were so.
10 Then Paul, after that the governor
had beckoned unto him to speak, an-
swered, Forasmuch as I know that thou
hast been of many years a judge unto
this nation, I do jl the more /3 cheerfully
answer for myself :
11 Because that thou mayest understand,
that there are yet b it twelve days since
I went up to Jerusalem ''for to worship.
12 'And they neither found me in the
temple disputing with any man, neither
raising up the people, neither in the
synagogues, nor in the city :
15 Neither can they p prove j3 the things
whereof they now accuse me.
14 But this I confess unto thee, that
after '' the way which they call ^ heresy ^,
so worship I the ' God of my fathers,
believing all things which are written in
" the law and in the prophets :
l."i And " have hope toward God, which
they themselves also allow, " that there
shall be a resun-ection /3 of the dead j3,
both of the .just and unjust.
16 * And p herein do I exercise ^ my-
self, to have always a conscience void of
offence toward God, and toward men.
17 Now after many years » I came to
bring alms to my nation, and offerings.
15 j3 '■ Whereupon ;8 certain Jews from
Asia foimd me pm-ified in the temple,
neither with multitude, nor with tumult.
11) • Who ought to have been here before
thee, and object, if they had ought a-
gainst me.
21) Or else let these same Itere say, if
they have found any evil doing in " me,
while I stood before the council,
21 Except it be for this one voice, that
I cried standing among them, 'Touching
the resurrection of the dead I am called
in question 3 by j3 you this day.
22 And |8 when Felix heard the^e things 3,
having more perfect knowledge of ^ that
way 5, y he y deferred them, and said.
When « Lysias the chief captain shall
come down, I will •'know the uttermost
of * your matter.
2.'i And he commanded ^0,1 centurion to
keep Paul, and to let liim have ** liberty s,
and *that he should forbid none of his
acquaintance to minister ^or come/3 un-
to him.
21 And after certain days, when Felix
came with his wife Drusilla, which was
a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard
him concerning the faith in |3 Christ j3.
2.5 And as he reasoned of righteousness,
temperance, and judgment to come, Felix
^ trembled, and * answered. Go thy way
for this time ; when I have a convenient
season, I will call for thee.
20 He hoped also that v money shou.ld
have been given him of Paul, /3 that he
might loose him j3 ; wherefore he sent for
him the oftencr, and communed with
him.
27 But after two years Porcius Festus
came into Fehx' room: and Felix, ^will-
left
Vau. Kend. — 3 V. 14. a sect Da. Be W. Me.
* V. IH. I also accordingly (ors iceU as tliPii) so exer-
cise Al. De W. Me. ^ V. ii. the way tof C'hrhtianity).
fi adjudge Al. TV. 23. the. ^Sn DeW. Me.;
remission (i <•. partial liberty) Al. ; rest Be. 9 V. 25.
becoming afraid.
Var. Read.— r. 9. ;8 So some later MSS.; joined
in attacking him S A B E, Edil.- V. 10. ^ So H;
omit NABE, Edd. 1'. 13. ^ So H ; prove to thee
« A B E, Edd. V. 1.5. /3 So E H ; omit HABC,
Edd. V. 18. /3 So H; Amidst which (offerings)
NABC, Edd. V. 21. /3 So «EH; before ABC,
Edd. V. 22. 0 So H ; omit « A B C. Edd.
y So H ; Fehx NABC, Edd. V. 23. |3 So H ; omit
« A B C. Edd. V. 24. /3 So WC, Al. Tr.^; Christ
Jesus N* B, La. Ti. jri/.i
CHAPTER 25.
2 The Jews accuse Paul he/ore Festus. 8 Be answer-
eth for himself, 11 and appealeth unto Cctsar.
14 Afterrvards Festus openeth Ms matter to
l-ing Agrippa, 2:3 and he is hnuitht forth. 25
Festus cleareth. him to have done nothing wor-
thy of death.
NOW when Festus was come into the
province, after three d,ays he ascend-
ed from Csesarea to Jenisalem.
2 "Then the high j3 priest^ and the chief
of the Jews intonned him against Paul,
and besought him,
3 And desired favour against him, that
he would send for him to Jerusalem,
Maying wait in the way to kill him.
4 But Festus answered, that Paul should
be kept at CiEsarea, and that he him-
self would depart sliortly thi flier.
5 Let them therefoi-c, said ho, which a-
mong you are lablt-', go down with me,
and accuse this man, ' if there be any
wickedness in him.
6 And when he had tarried among them
j3 II more than /3 ten days, he went down
unto Csesarea; and the next day sitting
on the judgment seat commanded Paul
to be brought.
7 And when he was come, the Jews
which came down from Jerusalem stood
round about, <' and laid many and griev-
ous complaints against Paul, which they
could not prove.
8 While he answered for himself. <■ Nei-
ther against the law of tli<- .l.\,-. n itUir
against the temple, nor \< a--
sar, have I offended any i ! ' '.
9 But Festus, / willing tu cIm iIm' .'.v s a
pleasure, answered Paul, and said, » Wilt
thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be
judged of these things before me ?
10 Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar's
judgment seat, where I ought to be
judged : to the Jews have I done no
wrong, as thou very well knowest.
11 '• For if I be an offender, or have
committed any thing worthy of death, I
refuse not to die : but if there be none
of these things whereof these accuse me,
no man may dehver me unto them. ' I
appeal unto Ciesar.
12 Then Festus, when he had conferred
with the council, answered. Hast thou
appealed unto Csesar r' unto Cffisar shalt
thou go.
13 And after certain days king Agrippa
and Bernioe came unto Cresarea to salute
Festus.
14 And when they had been there many
days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto
the king, saying, '' There is a certain
man left in bonds by Felix :
15 'Aboit whom, when I was at Jeru-
salem, the chief priests and the elders
of the Jews informed me, desiring to have
judgment against him.
16 '" To whom I answered. It is not the
manner of the Romans to deliver any
man |8 to die /3, before that he which is
accused have th6» accusers face to face,
and have licence to answer for himself
concerning the crime laid against him.
17 Therefore, when they were come hither.
d Mark ]
liiike 2;
Var. Rend. — Chap. 25
De W. Me. 01. Wo.
Var. Read.— K. 26. /3
Chap. 25. V. 2. jE
Edd. V. 0. |8 So H ;
' V. 5. So Be.; powerful .4?.
HL; omit NABC, Edd.
fo H ; priests N A B C,
not more than eight or
Edd.
C Edd. V. 16. /3So H L; omit N A B C,
Paul's defence
THE ACTS, 20.
b^ore Agrippa.
Wr.
rch.22.22.
>ch.23. 9,
Deut.18.
2 Sam. 7.
Ps. 132.
Isai. 4. 2
& 7. 11.
& 37. 24.
Dan. 9. 24.
Micah7.20.
" without any delay on the morrow I sat
on the judgment seat, and commanded
Che min to be brought forth.
IS - Against whom when the accusers
stood up, they - brought J3 none fi accusa-
tion of such things as 1 supposed :
19 " But had certain questions against
him of their own ^ superstition '^, and of
one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul
affinned to be alive.
20 And because II I doubted of such man-
ner of questions, I asked him whether
he would go to Jerusalem, and there be
judged of these matters.
21 But when Paul had appealed to be
reserved unto the || hearing of * Augus-
tas ■*, I commanded him to be kept tiU
I might send him to Csesar.
22 'i'nen P Agrippa said unto Festus, I
» would ^ also hear the man myself. To
morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him.
28 And on the morrow, when Agrippa was
come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and
was entered into the place of hearing,
with the ^ chief captains '', and principal
men of the city, at Festus' command-
ment Paul was brought forth.
24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and
all men which are here present with us,
ye see this man, about whom i all the
miiltit ude of the Jews have dealt with
me, both at Jerusalem, and also here,
crj'ing that he ought >■ not to hve any
longer.
25 But when I found that 'he had com-
mitted nothing worthy of death, ' and
that he himself hath appealed to * Au-
gustus ■*, I have determined to send him.
2S Of whom I h ive no certain thing to
write nnto my lord. Wherefore I have
brought him forth before you, and spe-
cially before thee, O king Agrippa, that,
after exxmination had, I might have
somewhat to write.
27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable
to send a prisoner, and not withal to
signify the crimes laid again.st him.
CHAPTER 26.
2 Paul, in the presence of Agrippa, declareth Jiis
life from his childhood, 12 and how miraculouslu
he wt.^ coni'L'i-ted. and called to his apostlcship
24 Fe^tua chnr-jeth him to be mad, whereunto
he iiiisiitjn-th modcsti;/. 28 Agrippa is almost
rerr.aiilfd to he a clirix'ian. :il The whole com-
pan;j jjronounce him innocent.
THEN Ag.-ippa said unto Paul, Thon
art permitted to speak for thyself.
Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and
answered for himself :
2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa,
because I shill answer for myself this
day before thee touching all the things
whereof I .am accused of the Jews :
3 Especially because I know thee to be
expert in aU customs and questions which
are among the Jews : wherefore I be-
seech thee to hear me patiently.
4 My manner of life from my youth,
which was at the first among mine own
nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews;
a Which knew me from the beginning,
if they wo ild testify, that after " the
most straitest sect of our religion I hved
a Pharisee.
6 *" And now I stand and am ■ judged i
for the hope of ' the promise made of
God unto our fathers :
7 Unto which promine ■' our twelve tribes,
Vak. Rend.— 2 V. 18. Conc°ming whom when the
accusers .stood up, they; or And the accusers stood
round him, and. ■* V. 19. The word used is some-
what equivocal in meaning betieen superstition .uHd
religion. * Fs. 21. 2.5. i.e. the Kmjteror-.^'Ccesar of
vs. 8, 11, &c. 5 V. 22. could have wi'hed to.
^V. 23. tribunes. Cliap. 2fi. i V. 6. being judged.
Var. Read.— F. 18. j3 So H L ; no criminal A C*,
La. Ti. Al.^ Tr.^ WH.^; no accusation of such
criminal things as I supposed B E, Tr.i WH.^
instantly serving God t ' day and 'night,
/ hope to come. For which hope's sake,
king ;3 Agrippa /3, I am accused of the
Jews.
8 Why should it be thought a thing in-
credible with you, that Uod ^ should
raise '■^ the dead ?
9 ^ » I verily ^ thought with myself, that
I ought to do many tilings contrai-y to
the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
10 '■ Which thing I also did in Jemsa-
lom : and many of the saints did I shut
up in prison, having received authority
' from the chief priests ; and when they
were put to death, I gave my voice a-
gainst them.
11 'And I punished them oft in every
synagogue, and * compelled* Ihem to blas-
pheme ; and being exceedingly mad a-
gainst them, I persecuted them even unto
strange cities.
12 ' Whereupon as I went to Damascus
with authority and commission from the
chief priests,
1:5 At midday, O king, I saw in the
wa,y a hght from heaven, above the
brightness of the sun, shining round a-
bout me and them which joiu-neyed with
14 And when we were all fallen to the
earth, I heard a voice speaking unto
me, and saying in the Hebrew tongie.
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me .■' it
is hard for thee to kick against the
pricks.
15 And I said, Who art thou. Lord 'r
And he said, I am Jesus whom thou
persecutest.
IG But rise, and stand upon thy feet :
for I have appeared unto thee for this
purpose, '" to make thee a minister and
a witness both of these things which
thou hast seen, and of those things in
the which I will appear unto thee ;
17 Delivering thee from the people, and
from the Gentiles, " unto whom ^ now 3
I send thee,
18 » To open their eyes, and ^r to turn
them s from darkness to hght, and from
the power of Satan unto God, 'i that
they may receive forgiveness of sins, and
■• inheritance among them which are » sanc-
titted by faith that is in me.
19 AVhereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not
disobedient unto the heavenly vision:
20 But ' shewed first unto them of Da-
mascus, and at Jerusalem, and through-
out all the coasts of Judaea, and then to
the Gentiles, that they should repent and
turn to God, and do " works meet for
repentance.
21 For these causes ^ the Jews caught
me in the temple, and went about to
kill me.
22 Having therefore obtained help of
God, I continue unto this day, witness-
ing both to small and great, saying none
other things than those a which the pro-
phets and = Moses did say should come :
2:{ s « That Christ should suffer, and
I" that s he should be the fii-st that should
rise from the dead, and '' should shew
hght unto the people, and to the Gen-
tiles.
24 And as he thus spake for himself.
Festus said with a loud voice, Paul,
'' thou art beside thyself ; much learning
doth make thee mad.
25 But he said, I am not mad, most
1 Tim. 5. 5.
rPhil. 3.11.
9 John 16. 2.
1 Tim. 1. 13.
h nh. 8. 3.
Gal. 1. 13.
.ch. 9. 14.21.
k 22. 5.
Ephes.l.li
1 Tliess,5.;
ri 2 Cor. 6.
.*t 5. 8.
Col. 1. 13.
1 Pet. 2. 9,
: John 5. 46.
. Luke 24.
26, 46.
John 10. 20.
I Cor. 1.23.
& 2. 13, 14.
Var. Rend.— 2 v. 8. raises. 3 y_ 9. go jj^g^ j
Al. Me. * V. 11. Perhaps sought to compel Al.
Me. 5 V. 18. So Be. ; that they may tium Al.
De W. Me. « V. 23. That is, whether the Christ
be subject to sufferin.g, whether .... /)e \V. Me. ; If
at least the Christ be capable of suffering Al.
Var. Read. — Chap. 2fi. V. 7. 3 So H L ; omit
« B C E, Edd. V. 17. 3 So some later MSS. ;
omit N A B C, Edd.
Paul's voyage toioard Borne.
THE ACTS, 27.
He suffereih shipwreck;
"jury.
noble Festus ; but speak forth, the words
of truth and soberness.
26 For the king knoweth of these things,
before whom also I speak freely : for I
am persuaded that none of these things
are hidden from him ; for this thing was
not done in a corner.
27 King Agrippa, believest thou the pro-
phets V I know that thou believest.
28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, 7 Al-
most 7 thou /3 persuadest me fi y to be y
a Christian.
20 And Paul said, ' I would to God,
that not only thou, but also all that
hear ' me this day, ^ were both almost,
and altogether ^ such as I am, except
these bonds.
30 And j3 when he had thus spoken /3,
the king rose up, and the governor, and
Bemice, and they that sat with them :
31 And when they were gone aside, they
talked between themselves, saying, / This
man doeth nothing worthy of death or
of bonds.
.S2 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This
man might have been set at hberty, v if
he had not appealed unto Ctesar.
CHAPTEK 27.
1 Paii.7 shipping toioard Rome, 10 foretejjpth of
fhr ddiufi'i' of the voyage, 11 but is not believed.
14 Tlii-ii arc tossed to and fro with tempest, 41
ai„l siiffri- shipwreck, 22, 34, 44 yet all come safe
Ali D when ° it was determined that
we should sail into Italy, they de-
livered Paul and certain other prisoners
unto one named Julius, a centurion of
1 Augustus' band i.
2 And entering into a ship of Adramyt-
tium, j3 we launched, meaning to sail by
the coasts of Asia /3 ; one <> Aristarchus, a
Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with
us.
3 And the next dai/ we touched at Si-
don. And Julius ' courteously entreated
Paul, and gave Mm liberty to go unto
his friends to refresh himself.
i And when we had launched from
thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because
the winds were contrary.
.5 And when we had sailed over the sea
of Cilicia and PamphyUa, we came to
^ Myra 3, a citi/ of Lycia.
f> And there the centurion found a sliip
of Alexandria sailing into Italy ; and he
piTt ns therein.
7 And when we had sailed slowly many
days, and - scarce ~ were come over a-
gainst C'nidus, the wind not suffering us,
we sailed under || Crete, over against Sal-
mone ;
8 And, hardly passing it, came unto a
place which is called The fair havens ;
nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea.
9 Now when much time was spent, and
when 3 sailing ^ was now dangerous, '' be-
cause * the fast ■* was now already past,
Paul admonished tliem,
10 And said unto them. Sirs, I perceive
that this voyage will be with |l hui-t and
much damage, not only of the lading
and ship, but also of our lives.
11 Nevertheless the centurion believed
Vab. Eend.— 7 K. 28. Lightly Al. Me.; In short
time De W. * V. 29. whether hghtly {with case\
or with difficulty (whether shortly or at length
DeW.) might become Al. Chap. 27. ^ V. 1. the
cohort Augusta probably. " V. 7. with difficulty
Al. Me. 3 Y_ f)_ the voyage Al. * i.e. the Day
of Atonement.
Var. Read.— F. 28. /3 So « B E L, La. Ti. Tr. WIT. ;
persuadest thyself A, Al. y So EH; (so as) to
make me NAB, Tr. La. Ti. WII. ; that thou canst
make me Al. ; WH. however suspect corruption in
this clause. V. 30. fi So H; omit « A B, Edd.
Chap. 27. r. 2. j3 So H; which was about to
sail to the coasts of Asia, we launched NAB, Edd.
V. 5. p So h; Myrra B, Edd.
the master and the owner of the ship,
more than those things which were spoken
by PavU.
12 And because the haven was not com-
modious to winter in, the more part ad-
vised to depart thence also, if by any
means they might attain to Phenice, and
there to winter ; which is an haven of
Crete, and ^ lieth toward the south west
and north west 5.
13 And when the south wind blew softly,
supposing that they had obtained their
purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close
by Crete.
14 But not long after there ^ || arose a-
gainst it fi a tempestuous wind, called
(3 Euroclydon p.
15 And when the ship was caught, and
could not bear up into the wind, we let
her drive.
10 And running tmder a certain island
which is called j3 Clauda /3, we had much
work to come by the boat :
17 "Which when they had taken up, they
used helps, undergirding the ship; and,
fearing le.st they should ' fall into the
quicksands 7, 8 gtrake sail ^, and so were
driven.
18 And we being exceedingly tossed with
a tempest, the next day they lightened
the ship ;
19 And the third day /3 ' we cast out
with our /3 own hands the » tackUng » of
the .ship.
20 And when neither sun nor stars in
many days i" appeared'", and no small
tempest lay on ns, all hope that we
should be saved was then taken away.
21 But after long abstinence Paul stood
forth in the midst of them, and said.
Sirs, ye should have hearkened imto me,
and not have loosed from Crete, and "to
have gained 11 this harm and loss.
22 And now I exhort you to be of good
cheer : for there shall be no loss of any
■man's life among you, but of the ship.
23 /For there stood by me this night
the angel of God, whose I am, and
awhom I sers'e,
24 Saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou must be
brought before Csesar : and, lo, God hath
given thee all them that sail with thee.
2ii Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer:
''for I believe God, that it shall be even
as it was told me.
26 Howbeit »we must be cast upon a
certain island.
27 But when the fourteenth night was
come, as we were driven up and down
in Adria, about midnight the .shipmen
deemed that they drew near to some
country ;
28 And sounded, and found it twenty
fathoms : and when they had gone a
little further, they sounded again, and
found it fifteen fathoms.
29 Then fearing lest we should have
fallen upon i^ rocks '-, they cast fom-
anchors out of the stern, and wished for
the day.
30 Arid as the shipmen were about to
flee out of the ship, when they had let
down the boat into the sea, under coloiu:
as though they would have cast anchors
out of the foreship.
Var. Kf.nd.— 5 V. 12. look toward the south-west
and north-west winds (i.e. in the direction of these
Kinds, viz. N.E. and S.E.) Al. ^ V. 14. So DeW.:
blew down from it (Crete) Al. ' V. 17. be cast
on the Syrtis {on N. coast of Africa). ^ So De W.
Me.; lowered the gear {e.g. topsails d-c.) Al. ^V. 19.
i.e. mainyard Farrar. loj^. 20. shone. n F. 21.
(ye should) have saved (i.e. avoided) Al. Be. DeW.
Me. 12 y_ 29. rough places.
Var. Kead.— F. 14. (3 So H L ; Euraovlon {i.e.
North Easter) iiA'B*,Edd. F. IC. fi So N*A(HL1,
Ti. Scr. ; Cauda N"; B, La. Tr. WH. V. 19. /3 So
H L ; they .... their N A B C, Edd.
but all escajjc safe to land.
THE ACTS, 28.
Paul preacheth at Home.
Matt.l5.3S.
Mark S. 6.
John 6. 11.
1 Tim. 4, 3,
81 Paul said to the centurion and to the
soldiers, Except these abide in the ship,
ye cannot be saved.
32 Then the soldiers ciit off the ropes
of the boat, and let )ier fall off.
33 And while the day was coming on,
Paul besought them all to take meat,
saying, This day is the foiu-teenth day
that ye have tarried and contmued fast-
ing, having taken nothing.
34 Wherefore I pray you to take some
meat : for this is for your '^ health '^ :
for * there shall not an hair fall • from
the head of any of you.
3.") And when he had thus spoken, he
took bread, and ' gave thanks to God in
presence of tliem all : and when he had
broken it, he began to eat.
36 Then were they all of good cheer,
and they also took some meat.
37 And we were in all in the ship jStwo
hundred threescore and sixteen "' souls. ^
.•:s And when they had eaten enough,
tliey lightened the ship, and cast out the
wliuat into the sea.
:>'.) And when it was day, they knew not
the land: but they discovered a certain
creek with a i+ shore i*, into the which
they were minded, if it were possible, to
^'^ thrust in 15/3 the ship.
40 And when they had || taken up the
anchors, they i^ committed themselves i^
mito the sea, and loosed the rudder
bandit, and hoised up the i"mainsaili^ to
the wind, and made toward shore.
41 And falling into a place where two
seas met, " they ran the ship agroimd ;
and the forepart stuck fast, and remain-
ed unmoveable, but the hinder part was
broken with the violence /3 of the waves 3.
42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill
the prisoners, lest any of them should
swim out, and escape.
43 But the centurion, willing to save
Paul, kept them from their purpose ; and
commanded that they which could swim
should cast themselves first into the sea,
and get to land :
44 And the re.«t, some on boards, and
some on hrol.eu pieces of the ship. And
•-0 it came to pass, "that they escaped
all safe to land
CHAPTER 28
'';
ur after
the bn
b,
i^Trr,-''
tth tk re two i/eais
AND when /3they/3 were escaped, then
/3they/3 knew that "the island was
called yMelitay.
2 And the i ' barbarous people i shewed
us no little kindness: for they kindled a
fire, and received us eveiT one, because
of the present rain, and because of the
cold.
3 And when Paul had g.athered a bundle
of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there
came a viper out of the heat, and fas-
tened on his hand.
4 And when the i barbarians i saw the
venomous beast hang on his liand, they
said among themselves. No doubt tliis
man is a murderer, whom, though he
Var. Bend. — i*F. 34. i.e. deliverance DeW.
1* V. 39. sandy beach Al. and so venrUj Be. De W. Me.
15 strand Al. Me. iT. 40. let them go {i.e.
the anchors). 17 foresail .4?. ; topsail Jl/e. ; mizen-
sail DeW. Chap. 28. ^ Vs. 2, 4. natives AJ.
Var. Read.— T'. 37. 3 So « C H L, La. Ti. Tr. Ser. ;
about seventy-sLx B. Theh., WH.'^ V. 39. |3 fiTo « AH L,
La. Ti. Tr. Scr.; save B* C, Memph., WH.^ V. 41. /3
So «=CHL, Al."^ Tr.i; omit N* A B, La. Ti. WH.
Chap. 28. F. 1. 3 So C^ H ; we « A B C*. Edd. y So
NACH, La. Ti. Tr. WIi:^; Melitene B, VuUj., Wll.^
hath escaped the sea, yet ^ vengeance^
suffereth not to live.
.5 And he shook off the beast into the
fire, and "^felt no harm.
(! Howbeit they looked when he should
^have swollen 3, or fallen down dead sud-
denly : but * after they had looked * a
great while, and so.w no harm come to
him, they changed their minds, and •'said
that he was a god.
7 In the same quarters were possessions
of the chief man of the island, whose
name was Publius ; who received us, and
lodged us three days courteously.
8 And it came to pass, that the father
of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a
bloody flux : to whom Paul entered in,
and ' prayed, and J laid his hands on him,
and healed him.
9 So when this was done, others also,
which had diseases in the island, came,
and were healed :
10 Who also honoured us with many 5 ho-
nours ; and when we departed, they laded
vs with such things as were necessary.
11 And after three months we departed
in a ship of Alexandria, which had win-
tered in the isle, whose sign was ^ Castor
and Pollux 5.
12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried
there three days.
13 And from thence we fetched a com-
pass, and came to Bhegium : and after
one day the south mnd blew, and . we
came the next day to PuteoU :
14 Where we found brethren, and were
desired to tarry with them seven days :
and so we went toward Rome.
1.5 And from thence, when the brethren
heard 6 of 6 us, they came to meet us as
far as Appii forum, and The three ta-
verns : whom when Paul saw, he thanked
God, and took courage.
16 And when we came to Rome, /Sthe
centurion delivered the prisoners to the
captain of the guard : but /3 '' Paul was
suffered to dwell by himself with a sol-
dier that kept him.
17 And it came to pass, that after three
days Paul called the chief of the Jews
together : and when they were come to-
gether, he said unto them, 7 Men and
bittliren '', ' though I have committed
nothing against the people, or customs
of our fathers, yet 'was I delivered pri-
soner from Jerusalem into the hands of
the Romans.
18 Who, 'when they had examined me,
would have let me go, because there was
no cause of death in me.
19 But when the Jews spake against
tt, "> I was constrained to appeal unto
Csesar ; not that I had ought to accuse
my nation of.
20 For this cause therefore have I called
for you, to see you, and to speak with
liou : because that " for the hope of Israel
I am bound with "this chain.
21 And they said unto him. We neitlier
received letters out of Judeea concerning
thee, neither any of the brethren that
came shewed or spake any harm of thee.
22 But we desire to hear of thee what
thou thinkest : for as concerning this sect,
we know that every where I'it is spoken
against.
23 And when they had appointed him a
day, there came many to him into his
lodging ; 'i to whom he expounded and
testified the kingdom of God, persuading
them concerning Jesus, ''both out of the
law of Moses, and out of the prophets,
from morning till evening.
14, 15.
/ Mark 0. 5.
" 7. 3;!.
Var. Rend. — 2 f. 4. justice. ^V. fi. become in-
flamed. * as they continued looking. ^ V. 11.
the Dioscuri. '^ V. 15. the news concerning.
" r. 17. Brethren.
Var. Read.— V. 16. 3 So H L ; omit « A B, Edd.
Paul's desire to see
ROMANS, 1.
his brethren at Rome.
21- And 'some believed the things which
were spoken, and some believed not.
25 And when they agreed not among
themselves, they departed, after that Paul
had spoken one word. Well spake the
Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto
|3our3 fathers,
2(i Saying, ' Go unto this people, and say.
Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not un-
derstand ; and seeing ye shall see, and
t not perceive :
Mark -4. 13. 27 For the heart of this people is waxed
J "h "^ ?2 '•(<) gross, and their ears are dull of hearing,
Kom 11 s' and their eyes have they closed; lest
they should see with their eyes, and hear
with their ears, and understand with their
Kzek. la.
Matt. la.
14, 15.
Acts 9. 15.
Gal. 'l"'l5.
Luke 1. 33.
Acts 2. 30.
2 Tim. 2. R.
/.Tohn 1. U
Gal. i. i.
heart, and should be converted, and I
should heal them.
28 Be it known therefore unto you,
that /3 the 3 salvation of God is sent
" unto the Gentiles, ^^ and that they will
hear it*.
29 /3 And when he had said these words,
the Jews departed, and had great reason-
ing among themselves /3.
SO And Paul dwelt two whole years in
his own hired house, and received all
that came in xinto him,
31 ■'Preaching the kingdom of God, and
teaching those things which concern thi
Lord Jesus |3 Christ j3. with all
no man forbidding him.
■THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
ROMANS
PAUL, a servant of Je.^us Christ, "called
to be an apostle, ^ separated unto ^ the
gospel of God ^,
2 (' Which he had promised afore ""by
his prophets in ^ the holy scriptvires^*,)
3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our
Lord, 'which was /made of the seed of
David according to the flesh ;
4 And 3 til declared 3 to be the Son of
God with power, according ''to the spirit
of holiness, by the resm-rection ^frona*
the dead :
.5 By whom = ' we ^ have received grace
and apostleship, ^ \\ for ^ ' obedience ' to
the faith i among all nations, * ' for * his
name :
6 Among whom ^are ye also the called
of Je.^us Christ 9;
7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of
God, '" called to be saints : » Grace to you
and peace from God om- Father, and the
Lord Jesus Christ.
H Fu-st, " I thank my God through Jesus
Christ for you all, that I'yom- faith is
spoken of throughout the whole world.
9 For '< God is my witness, 'whom I
serve 1| with my sjiirit in the gospel of
his Son, i^that "without cea.sing '" I make
mention of you always in my prayers ;
10 ' Making request, if by any means
Cor. 1. 2.
Coi-. 1. 4.
ch. is.
i Acts 9. 15. m ch. 9.
3. 2 Cor. 1. 2. Gal. 1.
1 Thess. 1. 2. PhUem.
Phil. 3. 3.
1 Thess. 3. 10.
Var, Rend.— 8 V. 28. they will also hear it AT. Me.
Chav- 1. ' V. 1. So {strictly God's gospel) Al.
De W. Jo. ; a gospel that is of God VH. Me.
'■^ V. 2. holy writings. ^ V. i. As marg. Be. De W.
Jo. Me.; marked out Va. * of. ^ F. 5. i.e. I
Al. De W. Jo. Me. Va. ; I and the other apostles
VH. •* i.e. so as to briny al/ont Al. DeW. Me.
T So (i.e. to the duty of faith] DeW. Me. Rii. ;
of {i.e. she'in in) faith I'll. * i.e. to the glory of
Al. De W. Me. VH. » V. C. So VH. Rii. ; ye also
are called by Jesus Christ Al. ; ye also are called
ones of Jesus Chi-ist's De W. Jo. ^ V. 9. So Al.
De W. ; how unceasingly Me. Jo. VH.
Var. Read.— F. 2.5. /3 So H L ; your NAB, Erld.
V. 28. B So H' E ; this N* A B, Edd. F. 29. 3
So H ; omit N A B C, Edd. V. 31. p So H' A B,
La. Tr. WH.; Omit N*, Ti. * To the Romans
« A B, Edd.
11 now at length I might have a pros-
perous .iourneyi' u^y the will of God to
come unto you.
1 1 For I long to see you, that * I may
impart unto you some spiritual gift, to
the end ye may be established ;
12 'i hat is, that i^ I ^'^ may be i' com-
forted 13 i* together II with you by v the
mutual faith both of you and me '*.
l.'i Now I would not have you ignorant,
brethren, that ' oftentimes I puri)Osed to
come unto you, (but "was let hitherto,)
that I might have some * fruit II among
you also, even as among other Gentile-.
14 <■ I am debtor both to the Greeks,
and to the Barbarians; both to the wise,
and to the unwise.
15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready
to preach the gospel to you that are at
Rome also.
16 For '' I am not ashamed of the gos-
pel |3 of Christ ^ : for « it is i^ the i^ power
of God unto salvation to every one that
believeth ; /to the Jew y i"" first ii* y, and
also to the Greek.
17 For 9 therein is i^the righteousness
of God 1' revealed from faith to faith :
as it is written, '' The just shall live by
faith.
18 ' For 15 the i* wrath of God is reveal-
ed from heaven a.gainst all ungodliness
and unrighteousness of men, who i^hold'^
the truth in imrighteousness ;
19 Because * that which -" may be 2"
known of God is manifest || in them ; for
' God hath shewed it mito them.
20 For '" the invisible things of him
from the creation of the world are clear-
ly seen, being understood by the things
that are -'made^i, evin his eternal power
Var. Rend.— 11 F. 10. at last I may some day be
prospered (or have a prosperous journey Jo. VH.)
Al. DeW. Me. VH. Jo. Rii. 12 V. 12. we Va.
13 encouraged De W. VH. i^ among you, each by
the faith which is in the other Al. DeW. Jo. Wo.;
in the matter of you, by means of the faith which
is in each other, (.the faith) both of you and me
Va. 12 F. 16. a. 1^ i.e. principally Al. Me.
De W. Rii. ; first in time VH. 1? V. 17. God's
righteousness Al. ; i.e. rightemis'ness proceedivg from
God Be. De W. Me. Rii. VH. Wo. ; righteotisuess ac-
cepted before God, Ltither, Calvin ; a div ne gift of
r ghteousness Va. i" F. 18. a lie. a particular
e.rercise of irrath Va.). 1^ hold back Al. DeW.
Me. > for wherein thou judgest another,
thou condemnest thyself ; for thou that
judgest doest the same things.
2 ^ But ^ we are sure that the judgment
of God is according to truth against them
which commit such things.
3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that
judgest them which do such things, and
doest the same, that thou .shalt escape
the judgment of God?
i Or despisest thou 'the riches of his
goodness and '' forbearance and '' long-
Var. Rend.— 22 r. 20. divinity (i.e. all attributes
of God) Al. Be. DnW. Me. Va. VS. 23 to the
end they may be Va. 24 jr_ 24,. in. 25 so Va.
VH. Rii.; in the dishonouring of their bodies De W.
Me. Bu. Wi.; so that their bodies were dishonoured
Al. 26 J,'. 2.S. reprobated the knowledge of God
Al.; did not approve to have God in knowledge
Va. 27 an unapprovable Va. {to keep the play on
words). 28 ir_ 29. contention U. 29 j^. 30. So
Va.; hated by Gad Al. De W. Jo. Me. 30 y^ 32.
join in the pleasure of Va.
Var. Read.— F. 21. j3 S'o D E, AI.T-; omit M A B C,
Edd. F. 29. 0 So L; omit NAB, Edd. V. 31. JS
So C Dc ; omit «* A B D*, Edd. Chap. 2. V. 2. j3
So A B D, La.i Al. Tr.^ JVH.^; For « C, Vulg.
Memph. Ti. Tr.- WIi:^
suffering ; / not knowing that the good-
ness of God leadeth thee to repentance V
ft But after thy hardness and impenitent
heart ^treasurest up vmto thyseli wrath
1 against the^ day of wrath and revela-
tion of the righteous judgment of God;
0 * Who will render to every man ac-
cording to his deeds :
7 To them 2who by patient continuance
in well doing seek for glory and honour
and immortaUty, eternal life 2 :
B But unto them that are 3 contentious 3,
and 'do not obey the truth, but obey
unrighteousnes.s, indignation and wrath,
9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every
soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew
■"'first*, and also of the t Gentile ;
10 ' But glory, honour, and peace, to
every man that worketh good, to the Jew
■* fir.st ■', and also to the t Gentile :
11 For '"there is no respect of persons
with God.
12 For as many as have sinned 5 without ^
law shall also perish ^ without ^ law : and
as many as have sinned in "^the^ law shall
be judged by ^the** law ;
13 (For "not the hearers of ^the^ law
are just before God, but the doers of
^ the 6 law shall be justified.
\i For when ''the' Gentiles, which have
not 6 the 6 law, do by nature the things
contained in the law, these, having not
'^ the ^ law, are ^ a ^ law xmto themselves :
15 Which shew the work of the law writ-
ten in their hearts, II their conscience
also bearing witness, and their thoughts
^ II the mean while accusing or else excus-
ing one another ;)
la " In the day when God shall judge '
the secrets of men r by Jesus Christ
1 according to my gospel.
17 ^ Behold 3, '' thou art called a Jew,
and ' restest in the law, ' and makest thy
boast of God,
18 And " knowest his will, and i" || * ap-
provest the things that are more excel-
lent If, being instructed out of the law ;
19 And 'J art confident that thou thyself
art a guide of the blind, a hght of them
which are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the fooHsh, a teacher
of babes, = which hast the form of know-
ledge and of the truth in the ^' law.
21 " Thou therefore '^ which teachest an-
other, teachest thou not thyself ? thou
that preachest a man should not steal,
dost thou steal ?
22 Thou that sayest a man should not
commit adultery, dost thou commit adul-
tery 't thou that abhorrest idols, '' dost
thou 12 commit sacrilege 12 ?
23 Thou that -^makest thy boast of "the"
law, through breaking the law dishonour-
est thou God ? ■
Deut. 4. 8. Ps.
7. 19, 20. II Or, Mat tht Ihiniji that Jiffer. x PhU,
& 23. 16, 17, 19, 24. John 9. 34, 40, 41. i ch. 6.
0 Ps. 50. 10, &c. Mat. 23. 3, &c. l.MiU.3.8. ever.
Var. Rend.— CAai). 2. 1 F. 5. in a. 2 p-. 7. go
Al. Se. DelV. Me. liii. VH. Va.; who patiently en-
dure in a good work, seeking for eternal life, (he
will render) glory and honour and immortality Jo. ;
(immortahty same word as incorruption 1 Cor. 15. 50).
^V. 8. So Be. VH.; self-seeking Al. Me. Rii.
VH. ; factious De IF. Li. Va. * Vs. 9, 10. i.e. prin-
cipally Al. Me.; first in time VH. ^ V. 12. apart
from Va. '^Vs. 12— U. a Va. " F. li. So Al.
DeW. liii.; omit Me. VH. Va. ^ So VH. Jo. Va. ;
the Al. De IF. Me. ^ Vs. 15, 16. among one another
accusing or perhaps excusing Al. De IF. Me. Va.
VH.; excusing, in a day when God is judging Va.
'" F. 18. So Be. Jo. Me. Li.; discernest things
that differ ithat are more excellent IFo.) Al. DeVV.
VH. " Vs. 20, 21. law; Thou, I .say Al. {to suit
alteration in v. 17). '2 v. 22. rob (the idols') temples
Al. De W. Jo. Me. Va. ; rob the (Jewish) temple (by
refusing to pay the due offerings) VH. IFo. 1
13 Vs. 23. 25. a V. I
Var. Read.— F. 17. ^SoU'; Now if « A B D* Edd.
3 [E]
The Jews' prerogative.
ROMANS, 3.
A'o flesh justified by the law.
g Matt. 12.
41, 42.
h Matt. 3.
m 1 Cor. 4. 5.
2CO1-10.18.
lThess.2.4.
2 Til
d Job 40. S.
e John 3. 33
/Ps. 62.9.
h 116. 11.
,j Ps. 51. 4.
Ji ch. 6. 19.
Gal. 3. 15.
24 For the name of God is blasphemed
among the Gentiles through you, as it is
"i written. . ., „, ,, ..
25 ' For circumcision venly profiteth, it
thou keep i^ the i^ law : but if thou be
a breaker of i' the » law, thy circum-
cision 1^ is made ^^ uncircumcision.
"6 Therefore / if the uncircumcision keep
the 16 righteousness 16 of the law, shaU
not his uncircumcision be counted for
circumcision ? . . .
97 And 1' shall not uncircumcision which
is by natm-e, if it fulfil the law, 3 judge "
thee, who i» by i* the letter and circum-
cision dost transgress the law ? .
'^s For '' he is not a Jew, which is one
outwardly ; neither is that circumcision,
which is outward in the flesh :
29 But he is a Jew, » which is one in-
wardly ; and '' circumcision is that of the
heart, 'in the spirit, and not in the let-
ter • '" whose praise is not of men, but
of God.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The Jews' prerogative : 3 whicTi tltey Tiave not
lost ■ 9 howbeit the law conmnceth them also of
sin • 20 therefore no flesh is justified by the law,
28 but all, without difference, by faith only : 31
and yet the law is not abolished.
WHAT advantage then hath the Jew?
or what profit is there of circmn-
cision ? , . „ , i,. i.
2 Much every way : chiefly, because that
»unto them were committed the oracles
of God. , ,. , , , ,. ^
3 For what if ' some did not believe i
' shall their i unbeUef i make the ^ faith ^
of God without effect ? „ , , ^
4 3d (jod forbid » : yea, let ' God be true,
but / every man a har ; as it is written,
3 That thou mightest be justified m thy
sayings, and mightest overcome when
thou ■* art judged *.
.5 But if our unrighteousness ^ commend "
the righteousness of God, what shall we
say ■'' Is God unrighteous who taketh ven-
.^eance? (* I speak as a man)
6 3 God forbid •* : for then ' how shall
God judge the world? „ ^ , , ^,
7 S For 3 if the truth of God hath more
abounded through my lie unto his glory ;
why "^ yet 6 am I also judged as a sinner .-'
5 And 7 not rather, (as we be slander-
ouslv reported, and as some aflirm that
we say,) '< Let us do evil ', that good may
come ■•' whose ^ damnation 8 is just.
9 What then ? ^ are we better than
then 9 f 1° No, in no wise i" : for we have
before nf proved n both Jews and Gen-
tiles, that Hihey are all under sin ;
10 As it is written, '" There is none right-
eous, no, not one = ,, ^ , ^ , .x,
11 There is none that understandetn,
there is none that seeketh after God.
12 They are all gone out' of the way,
they are together become unprofitable ;
there is none that doeth good, no, not
1 13 « Their throat is an open sepulchre ;
Vau. Bend.-1+F. 25. Omit. 1^ hath become.
16 Y. 20. ordinances Li.; requirements To.— -
17 V «7 uncircumcision which is by nature it it
fulfi'l the law shall, judge Al, Be J)en Me.—
18 with, i.e. though in possession of DeW. J^. 01.
Fa -through (i.e. in the teeth of) Me. YH. Wo.
ctaVT^V i vmfaithfuhiess Al. DeW. Jo Ta.—
2 faithfulness Al. DeW. Jo. Ja-"— '»^ \ Wii ■
T Pt it not be * V. 4. So Al. He W. Jo. ifit. ;
J;ntendesrra'-(.om;,ar;^^ 1 Cor. 6 6) Be. Me Viu
5 K. 5. establi.^h. « V. 7. any longer.— -'K 8.
i.e. irhy should I not sai/ Let ns do evil\U.;
and why should we not do evil Bm. Da. ■»? ^J—
8 condemnation. ^ F. 9. So virtually Al. Be. De W.
Rii-Tve we preferred (to them) 01. Fa.; have we
any defence Me. ^^ So Al. Bit. Jo.Me.DeW. liu.
Wo. Va.; Not altogether Be. VH.—-J'Ut accusecV
Var. READ.-C/mj). .■!. V. 7. 0 So B D, La. Al. Ir.
WH."; But «A, Ti. Wll.^
tCr.
charged,
ch.1.28,.
with their tongues they have used deceit ;
° the poison of asps is under their lips :
14 T Whose mouth is full of cur.sing and
bitterness : , , , , ,
15 9 Their feet are swift to shed blood :
16 12 Destruction i^ and misery are in
their ways :
17 And the way of peace have they not
known :
IS ■• There is no fear of God before their
19 Now we know that what things so-
ever ' the law saith, it saith to them
who are under the law : that ' every mouth
may be stopped, and " all the world may
become || guilty before God.
20 13 Therefore 13 ^by the deeds of i*thei*
law there shall no flesh be justified in
his sight : for v by " the i* law is the
knowledge of sin.
21 But now 1= •- the righteousness of
God 15 16 without " " the " law i« is i"
manifested, " being witnessed by the law
' and the prophets ; . ^ •■ ,=
22 Even i^ the righteousness of God i^
which is "^by faith of jS Oe.sus Christy
vmto all y and upon all y them that be-
heve : for ''there is no difference :
"3 For ' all have sinned, and '^ come '■^
short of 20 the glory of God/" ;
24 Being justified freely /by his grace
.''through the redemption that is — fi---*-
2.5' Whom God hath 1| set forth '■ to he a
propitiation through faith 21 > in 21 his
blood, to declare his righteousness -^-xfor
the II remission of ' sins 22 that are past,
'3 through 23 the forbearance of God ;
20 To declare, / say, at this time his
righteousness : that he might be ju.st, and
the justifier of him 24 which believeth m^*
07 in Where is 25 boasting 2^ then ? It is
excluded. By what law ? of works ? Nay :
but by the law of faith. , ^ „ ^, .
28 P Therefore (3 we 26 conclude 2'> « that
a man is justified by faith without the
deeds of 27 the 27 law. ^ ^ ^ , „
29 28 jg 28 j,f the God of the Jews only ?
is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of
the Gentiles also : „ , ,0 -u- -u
30 |3 Seeing 3 29 ° i< is one God f, which
shall justify the circumcision by faith,
and imcircumcision through faith.
31 Do we then make void 3o the 'o law
thi-ough faith ? 31 God forbid : yea ^i, we
estabhsh 30 the 30 law.
I Acts 17. 30. Hebr. 9. 15. m ch. 2. 17, 23 & 4. 2 1
Ephe.^. 2. 9. n Acts 13. 38, .39. ver. 20, 21, 22. ch. 8.
o ch. 10. 12, 13. Gal. 3. 8, 20, 28.
CHAPTER 4.
Abraham's faith was imputed to Mm for riffht-
emisncss 10 before he was circu^ncised. ^ ^ ^•'
/' " ' " ■■ -- — - -
I Or, lubjerf
(o the judri-
mml of God.
iPs. 143.2.
Acts 13. 39.
Gal. 2. 16.
& 3. 11.
Ephes. 2. 8,
throughout.
d ch. 10. 12.
Gal. 3. 28.
Col. 3. 11.
Gal. 3. 22.
/ch. 4. 16.
Ephes. 2. 1
Titus 3. 5,1
oMatt.20.2i
EplT- ■■ '
Col. 1. 14.
1 Tim. 2. 6
nPs,
and his seed received the promise,
father of all that belieiv.
hall be imputed to ui for
Var Rend. — 12 V. 16. Affliction Jo. 13 F. 20.
■Rpcause 1* a. '^ ys. 21, 22. God's righteousness ;
c^p'^on eh. f;i7.— 16F.21 ,.e. u-Hhm.t the help of
^l j,je_ 17 Omit Li. Da. 1^ has been.-— i^* >. 23.
ie do noivcome. 20 5.o (as Rom. 5. 2 ; 2 Cor. o. IS.)
Jo, so nearly ( = the glorious state m which God
created mankind) Ol. Rii.; the F^ise which comes
from God Al. Be. De W. Me. 21 v. 2:>. So 01. Ru.
Lnther, Calvin, Baur, Va. [hath set forth] by means
of Al. DeW. Jo. Me. TFo —- 2^ because of (his)
overlooldng of the sins that were P^st ''•«• 5<'/o'^«
t/?li/, or upon the uncircum-
cision also ? for we say that faith was
6 reckoned s to Abraham for righteous-
10 How was it then ^ reckoned ^ ? when
he was in circumcision, or in imcircum-
cision ? Not in circumcision, but in un-
circumcision.
11 And 5 he received the sign of circum-
cision, a seal of the righteousness of the
faith which he had yet being imcircum-
oised : that ^ he might be the father of
all them that believe, though they be not
circumcised ; that righteou-sness might be
imputed unto them jS also fi :
12 And the father of circumcision ' to
them who are not 7 of the circumcision
only, but who also walk in the steps of
that faith of our father Abraham, which
he harl being yet uncii-cumcised.
1.3 For the promise, that he should be
the • heir of s the* world, teas not to Abra-
ham, or to his seed, through * the ^ law,
but tlu'ough the righteousness of faith.
14 For * if they which are of s the * law
be heirs, faith is made void, and the
Ijromise made of none effect :
15 Because ' the law worketh wrath :
jSforjS where no law is, there is no trans-
gression.
16 Therefore it is of faith, that it miaM
he »• by grace ; » to the end the promise
might be sure to aU the seed ; not to
that only which is of the law, but to
that also which is of the faith of Abra-
ham ; » who is the father of us all,
17 {As it is written, v I have made thee
a father of many nations,) ^ || before him
whom he believed, even God 3, 9 who quick-
eneth the dead, and calleth those ■■ things
which be not as though they were.
18 Who against hope believed in hope,
that he might become the father of many
nations, according to that which was
spoken, • So shall thy seed be.
19 And being not weak in faith, ' he
Var. Rend.— C//aj). i. 1 V. 2. was. 2 y_ 4. iijg
wages are not reckoned Al. Me. ' cQuu^gd.
* V. 6. coimteth. ^ y_ §_ count. ^ Vs. 9, 10, 22—
24. counted {same word as in v. 3). T. 12. So
Al. Oe W. Me. Ril. VH. Va. ; not to them who are
Jo. Da. ^Vs. 13, 14. a. ^ V. 17. So Be. Bu. Jo.
VH. Va. ; before God in whose sight he believed
Al. Da. Me. Wi.
Var. 'Read.— Chap. i. V. 1. /3 So [rather that
Abraham our father hath found according to the
flesh Al. DeW. Me. Eil. and so near!}/ TV/.] MAC
(forefather N*), Al.^ La. Ti. Tr.^ WH.^; of Abraham
our forefather, as pertaining to the flesh B, Al.'-
Tr.^ WH.^ V. 11. 0 So H-'CT), LaJ; omit N* B,
Ti. Tr. WH. (that it might be imputed unto them
for righteousness A, Vulg. La.^) V. 15. /3 ,So N=D;
but N* A B, £rff7.
/3 considered not his own body J3 now dead,
when he was about an hundred years
old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah's
womb :
20 '" He staggered not at the promise of
God through unbeUef ; but was strong in
faith 10, giving glory to God ;
21 And being fully persuaded that, what
he had promised, " he was able also to
perform.
22 And therefore it was * imputed ^ to
him for righteousness.
23 Now 'it was not written for his sake
alone, that it was ^ imputed ^ to him ;
24 But for us also, to whom it shall be
6 imputed «, n if we " believe y on him
that raised up Jesus our Lord from the
dead ;
25 'Who was delivered for our offences,
and » was raised again for our justifica-
tion.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Eelnij Justified by faith, we have peace with God,
11 and joy in our hope, 8 t!mt sith we were re-
conciled by his blood, wJten we were eneinics,
10 we shall much more be saved being recon-
ciled. 12 As sin and death came by Adam, 17
so much more righteousness and life by Jesus
Christ. 20 Where siu abounded, grace did
superaboiaid.
THEREFORE " being .iustified bv faith,
0 we have (3 ' peace with God through
our Lord Jesus Christ :
2 ' By whom also we 1 have 1 2 access 2
P by faith /3 into this |rrace <' wherein we
stand, and ^ ' rejoice •* in hope of the
glory of God.
3 And not only so, but j3 / we glory /3 in
* tribulations * also : n knowing that tri-
bulation worketh ^ patience ^ ;
4 '' And 5 patience ^, « experience ^ ; and
6 experience '■, hope :
5 * And hope maketh not ashamed ; ' be-
cause the love of God is shed abroad in
our hearts by the Holy Ghost which ' is "
given unto us.
6 /3 For /3 when we were yet without
strength, 8 || in due time ^ ' Christ died
for the ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous man will
one die: ^yet^ peradventure for i" a good
man w n some would even n dare to die.
8 But "' God 12 commendeth ^^ tis love
toward us, in that, while we were yet
sinners, Christ- died for us.
9 Much more then, being now justified
" by his blood, we shall be saved " from
13 wrath 12 through him.
10 For P if, when we were enemies, n we
were reconciled to God by the death of
m .Tolin 15. 13. 1 Pet. 3. 13. 1 John 3. 16. & 4. 9, 10.
Ephes. 2. 13. Hebr. 9. 14. 1 John 1. 7. o ch. 1. 18. ]
p ch. 8. 32. q 2 Cor. 5. 13, 19. Ephes. 2. 16. Col. 1. 20
Hebr. 9.28.
1 Pet. 2. 24.
St 3. 18.
' 1 Cor. 15.
I Isai. 32. 17.
John 16. 33.
ch. 3. 28, 30.
I Eph. 2. 14
1 Pet. 3. 14.
[; James 1. 3.
\ Jain. 1. 12.
i PhU. 1. 20.
J: 2 Cor. 1.22.
Gal. 4. 6.
Ephes. 1.
13, 14.
Var. Rend.— 10 V. 20. With respect to the promise
of God he doubted not through imbehef but was
strong in faith Al. Da. Me. Jo. VH. n V. 24. to
us who. Chap. 5. i V. 2. have had Al. De W. Me.
01. Va. 2 our access Al. 3 gjory (same word as
in V. 3). * V. 3. our tribulations Me. Va.
5 r.s. 3, 4. endurance Al. Me. 6 y_ 4_ approval {i.e.
tried and proved character, cp. Phil. 2. 22) Al. 01.
De W. Jo. Me. VH. Da. ' V. 5. was Al. » V. 6.
So {i.e. not too late to profit us) VH. Me.; at the
appointed time Al. De W. Jo. Sii. ' y^ 7_ f q]._
1" So (strictly the good man) Al. Be. Da. De W. Jo.
Me. VH. Va.; that which is good Ril. n some
one does even. 1^ v. 8. establishes. 1^ y^ g^
the wrath {to come).
Var. Read.— F. 19. /3 So D E ; did indeed consider
that his own body was N A B C, Edd. {contimiitm
and did also consider the deadness of Sarah's
womb, yet). Chap. 5. V. 1. fi So N» B', Scr.
La.'- (through error as to B) ; let us have !<*AB*CD,
Vulg. Pesh. Memph., Ti. Al. Tr. WH. Beet.
V. 2. j3 So N* A C, io.i Ti. Tr.^ TTH.^ ; omit B D.
Al. Tr.^ WH.2 V. 3. fi So HAD, La. Ti. Tr.^
WH.-; glorying BC, Tr.^ WH.'—V. 6.(3 S'oNACD*.
La. Ti. Tr.; If B, Al. WH. (WH. however suspect
corruption.)
Reconciliation by Christ.
Exiiortation to holiness.
Si a. 29, 30.
Gul. 4. 9.
J Or, reeon-
Gal. 3.19,23.
c Luke 7. 47.
1 Tim. l.H.
c Gal. 3. 27.
II Or, are.
rf 1 Cor. 15.
29.
■ Col. 2. 12.
his Son, much more, being reconciled,
we shall be saved ^ by his life.
11 And not only so, but we also 'joy in
God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by
whom we have now received the i* II atone-
ment ".
12 "Wherefore, as ' by one man sin en-
tered into the world, and " death by sin ;
and so death passed upon all men, || for
that all i^ have sinned '^ :
13 (For until the law sin was in the
world : but " sin is not imputed when
tliere is no law.
U Nevertheless death reigned from Adam
to Moses, even over them that had not
sinned after the simiUtude of Adam's
transgression, 'J who is the figure of him
that was to come.
15 But not as the oifence, so also ?■,•! the
free gift. For if through the otfence of
'^*> one "^ ■'' many ^7 is \,q dead i^^ much
more the grace of God, and the gift by
grace, vhUh is by i^ one '^ man, Jesus
Chri.st, I'J hath abounded i^ =unto i^many '7.
16 And not as ^o if, uma 20 by one that
sinned, so is the gift : for the judgment
toag 21 by one ^ to condemnation, but the
free gift ^a jg of many -■'■ offences unto
justification.
17 For if II by i^ one i^ man's offence
death reigned -' by one ^3 ; much more
they which receive abundance of grace
and of the gift of righteousness shall
reign in life ^ by one ~^, Jesus Christ.)
IS Therefore as 2* II by the offence of
one 2' jiidcimeni came upon all men to
condemnation ; even so 25 || by the right-
eousness of one 23 the free gift mm/' "up-
on all men unto justification 26 of 2fi life.
19 For as by i*^ one ^^ man's disobedience
17 many 17 were made sinners, so by the
obedience of i^ one i^ shall i' many " be
made righteous.
20 27 Moreover 27 6 the law 2s entered ~^,
that the offence might 29 abound. But
where sin abounded '■"', grace did ^o much
' more abound ^o :
21 That as sin 31 hath reigned 3i 32„nto32
death, even so might grace reign through
righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus
Christ our Lord.
CHAPTER 6.
1 We man not live in sin, 2 fo>' we are dead
vnto it. " «s apiKcin-th by our baptism 12 Let
not .-iin rri'lu nn'i tnore, 18 because we iiave
yielded "nr.-ie/rrK /<, lhe service of rifjJttcoasness,
•23 inid .fur lltat ,l,-■ delight in the law of God
after ' the inward man :
23 But ' I see 33 another 33 law in " my
members, warring against the law of my
mind, and bringing me into captivity
^ to 0 the law of sin which is in my
21 O wretched man that I am ! who
shall deliver me from || the body of this
death ?
2i) ;8»I thank |8 God through Jesus Christ
our Lord. So then with the mind I my-
self serve the law of God; but with the
flesh the law of sin.
CHAPTER 8.
1 They that are in Christ, and live according to
the Spirit ate free from condemnation, 5, 13
nhitt h nm connth of the Jhih, b, 14 and what
q \ I I uhat of being God's
lI I I lance all things
I III oeed from God.
rpill hi !■- tluittoie now no condem-
JL nation to them which are in Christ
Jesus, 3 w ho "v. alk not after the flesh,
but aftei the Spiiit/S
2 For 'the law of ''the Spirit of life
1 in Christ Jesus hath made (3 me & free 1
from ■'the law of sin and death.
3 For "^what the law could not do, 2 in
that 2 it was weak through the flesh,
/ God sending his own Son in the like-
ness of 3 sinful fle.sh3, and *|ifor* sin,
condemned sin in the flesh :
t Or. hnou;
Ps. 1.6.
J! Gal. 5. 17.
II Or, thU
body of
s 1 Cor. 15.
Var. Rend.— 23 F. 13. Did. 2* become. 25 it
was sin (that became deatli to me) in order that
Al. De W. Me. VH. Va. 20 to Al. El. Jo.
27 F. 14. i.e. into the power of Al. DeW. Me. Va.
28 Vs. 15, 17, 20. perform Al. El. Va. - — 29 v_ 15.
know Al. Jo. Va. Me. VH. t= realize VH.).
3»not what I will, that do I. 3i jr_ 21. with
respect to the law, that to me, who would fain do
good, evil is present Va. ■ — - 32 the. 33 y .13. a
different Al. El. Me. VH. Va. Chap. 8. 1 F. 2.
freed me in Christ Jesus Al. De W. Me. Tho. Rii.
VH. 2 J'. 3. So Al. De W. Me. Rii. ; that in
which Va. ; in so far as VH. 3 i,Y. flesh of
sin. * i.e. on account of Al. Da. DeW. Me. Va.
(==for a sin offering Va.)
Var. Read.— F. 18. ;8 5o D E ; omit N A B C, Edd.
F. 23. ^ So (A) C, La.; by « B, ^^.1 Ti. Tr.
F. 25. /3 Son* A WH:^ ; Thanks bo to B, La.
Ti. Al. Tr. IFH.l Chap. 8. F. 1. 3 So A N'' D';
o^nit N*BC, Edd. V. 2. j3 So A.CT), LaJ Al. Tr.
WH.^; thee « B, Ti. WH.^ (WH. suspect corruption).
Works of the flesh
and of the Spirit.
a ver- 1.
/. John 3. 6.
1 Cor. 3. It.
t Gr. Ih,
been,.., of
■ ch. 6. 7, U.
4 That the ^ righteousness ^ of the law
might be fulfilled in us, swho walk not
after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
5 For 'i they that are after the flesh do
mind the things of the flesh ; but they
that are after the Spirit "the things of
the Spirit.
6 For s * t to be carnally minded ^ is
death ; but 7 1 to be spiritually minded '
is life and peace.
7 Because ^ f i the carnal mind ^ is en-
mity against God : for it is not subject
to the law of God, "'neither indeed can
be.
8 8 So then 8 they that are in the flesh
cannot please God.
y But ye are not in the flesh, but in
the Spirit, if so be that " the Spirit of
God dwell in you. ^ Now ^ if any man
have not "the Spirit of Christ, he is
none of his.
10 3 And 9 if Christ be in you, the body
is dead because of sin ; but the Spirit is
life because of righteousness.
11 But if the Spirit of Phim that raised
up Jesus from the dead dwell in you,
1 he that raised up /3 Christ fi from the
dead .shall also quicken your mortal bodies
y II by his Spirit y tliat dwelleth in you.
12 ''Therefore, brethren, we are debtors,
not to the flesh, lotoi" live after the
flesh.
13 For 'if ye live after the flesh, ye
shall die : but if ye through the Spirit
do 11 'mortify 11 the deeds of the body,
ye shall live.
14 For " as many as are led by the
Spirit of God, they are the sons of
God.
15 For '■ye 12 have not received i^ the
spirit of bondage again 'J to fear ; but ye
13 have received 13 the = Spirit of adoption,
" whereby 1-* we cry, "Abba, Father.
1() '' The Spirit itself beareth witness
'^ within our spirit, that we are the chil-
dren of God:
17 And if children, then heirs; 'heirs of
God, and joint-heirs with Christ; ''if so
be that we suffer with Mm, 1^ that "> we
may be also glorified i' together i^.
18 For I reckon that «the sufferings of
this present time ore not worthy to he
compared with the glory which shall be
revealed i^ in i' us.
19 For /the i9 earnest expectation i^ of
the 20 creature 20 waiteth for the 21 s mani-
festation 21 of the sons of God.
20 For '' the ^ creature ^o was made sub-
ject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason
of him who "^hath^- subjected the same
p -3 ijj^ hope ~3,
21 Because /3 the 20 creatm-e 20 itself also
shall be delivered from the bondage of
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 4. righteous requirement Al.
De W. El. Me. 01. VH. Va. ^ Vs. 6, 7- the mind
(i.e. desire, aim) of the fle.sh Al. .Jo. Me. VH. El.
Va. 1 V. G. the mind U-p. desire, aim) of the
-spirit Al. Jo. Me. VH. El. Va. 8 y. 8. But or
And. 9 V.i. 9, 10. But. 1» V. 12. that we should.
V. 13. Lit. make dead. ^^ V. \f>. did not
receive. 1^ did receive. i^irt. wherein (i.e. by
vliose inspiration or communion Rii. and so Va. vear-
ly) Da. Me. Al. Rii. VH. Va. ^ V. 16. -So DeW.
Me. VH. Va.; to Al. nil. 16 F. 17. i.e. in order
that. "with him Al. El. !» F. 18. with regard
to Al. ; so as to come upon Va. is F. 19. patient
expectation Al. DeW. Me. Rii.; desire VH.
■ ' " 19, 20, 21. creation (i.e. mankind VH. ; all
our world except mankind Al. De IF. Me. Rii. Tbo.
Va.). 21 F. 19. revelation [similar word to revealed
in last verse). '^'^ V. 20. Omit. '■'^ i.e. so that it
(the creation) has hope.
Var. Read.— F. U. 3 So B D', Tr.; Christ Jesus
«*AD*, Z,(i.i Ti. Al. ySo A «, Ti. WH.^; be-
cause of B D, La. Tr. WH.^ Vs. 20, 21. (3 So
«D*, Ti.; in hope that (as DeW. Me., VH. El.
Wo. translate, but Al. Jo. Rii. as E.V.) A B C D",
La. Tr. Al.
Gen. 3. 19.
Mark 16.15.
Col. 1. 23.
; Jer. 12. 11.
k 2 Cor. 5. 5.
Ephes.l.U.
I 2 Cor.5.2,4.
m Luke 20.
5 ZecU. 12.
Ephes.6.18.
Prov. 17. 3.
•Icr. 11.20.
& 17. 10.
corruption into the 24giorious liberty 21
of the children of God.
22 For we know that 11 the whole crea-
tion ' groaneth and travaileth in pain to-
gether until now.
23 And not only they, but ourselves also,
which have ""the firstfruits of the Spirit,
' even we ourselves groan within ourselves,
" waiting for the adoption, to wit, the
» redemption of our body.
24 For we -^ are ^^ saved by hope : but
° hope that is seen is not hope : for what
a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for?
2.5 But if we hope for that we see not,
theyi do we with patience wait for it.
26 ^ Likewise '■'^ the Spirit also helpeth
our p infirmities /3 : f or p we know not
what we should pray for as we ought :
but '' the Spirit itself maketh interces-
.sion for us with groanings which cannot
be uttered.
27 And 'he that searcheth the hearts
knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit,
-' II because '■^^ he maketh intercession for
the saints ' according to the will of God.
28 28 And 28 we know that g all things
work together for good to them that love
God, to them ' who are the called P ac-
cording to his purpose.
29 For whom "he did foreknow, *he
also 29 did predestinate 29 y to be conform-
ed to the image of his Son, ' that he
might be the firstborn among many bre-
thren.
30 Moreover whom he did predestinate,
them he also " called : and whom he call-
ed, them he also ' justified : and whom
he justified, them he also ■: glorified.
31 What shall we then say to these
things ? <' If God be for us, who can be
against us?
32 ' He that spared not his own Son,
but /delivered him up for us all, how
shall he not with him also freely give
us all things?
33 "Who shall lay any thing to the charge
of God's elect? ^°'Jlt is God that justi-
fieth 30.
31 '' Who is he that (3 condemneth p ? 3i ;«
is 7 Christ 7 that died^i, yea 32).ather32,
that is risen again S, 'who is feven^ at
the right hand of God, ''who also maketh
intercession for us.
3.5 Who shall separate us from 33 the
love of j3 Christ 3 33 ? shall tribulation, or
distress, or persecution, or famine,
nakedness, or peril, or sword? ,,^ I a ■.um n »
36 As it is written, ' For thy sake we \ ps. ng. e. '
e ch. 5. 6, 10. f ch. 4. 25. o Isai. 50. 8, 9. Rev. 12. 10, 11.
;i Job 34. 29. ; Mark 16. 19. Col. 3. 1. Heb. 1. 3. & 8. 1. & 12. 2.
1 Pet. 3. 22. k Hebr. 7- 25. & 9. 24. 1 John 2. 1. 1 Ps. 4*. 22.
1 Cor. 15. 30, 31. 2 Cor. 4. 11.
(John 17.22.
2 Cor. 3. 18.
Phil. 3. 21.
ii 1 Cor.6.1
Ephes.2. 6.
Var. Rend.- 2-' f. 21. freedom of the glory Al.
El. Me. VH. Va. 25 y_ 24. were. • 2G y. 26. In
hke manner. ~T V. 27. So Al. El. DeW. Rii. Va.;
that Fri. Jo. Me. VH. 28 y_ 28. Moreover Al. El.
29 F. 29. foreordained El. Al. Va. 30 jr. 33. g^
Tho. VH. Me. Rii. Va. and Ti. Tr. [Me. VH. Tr.
Bl. connect this with next verse: It is God that
justifieth : who condemneth ?] ; Shall God who
justifies them? Al. DeW. Jo. and La. 3i ^_ 3,^.
So Tho. VH. Me. Rii. Va. and Ti. Tr. [Me. VH. Tr.
connect this with next verse: It is Christ who
Christ?]; Is it Christ, that died? Al. DeW. Jo.
and La. 33niore. 33 pr 35 ^^ Christ's love to
us Al. DeW. Me. Ru.; God's love shown to us in
Christ VH.
Var. Read.— F. 26. P weakness N A B C D, Edd.
V. 28. |3 So H C D, Viilg. Pesh. Memph., Ti. Tr. ;
God works all things with those who love him
(i.e. co-operates with them in all thiniis unto good)
AB, La. IFH.l F. 34. j3 So Ti. Tr.; shall con-
demn La. WH.^ (difference of accents — -y So BD,
Al. Tr.; Christ Jesus « A C, £0.1 Ti. TFff.i & So
B D E, La. Ti. Tr. ; add from the dead «* A C,
IFfl^.i ^So BD. io.i Tr.; omit «* A C, Ti. WH.
F. 3.5. 3 So A 0 D, Vulg. Pesh. Memph., La. Ti.
Tr. JF/f.i; God N B, WH.^
Paul's sorrow for the Jews.
ROMANS, 9.
Calling of the Gentiles foretold.
Gal. 1. 20.
Phil. 1. 8.
1 Tim. 2.
h ch. 10. 1.
I "SAY the truth
my conscience als
p John 8. 39.
ch.2.28,29.
& 4. 12, 16.
Gal. 6. 16.
q Gal. 4. 23.
iG«n.21.12.
Hebr. 11.18.
s Gal. 4. 28.
( Gen. 18.
10, 14.
tDeut.:
are killed all the day long; we are ac-
counted as sheep for the slaughter.
37 2* '"Nay 3 1, in all these things we are
more than conquerors through him that
loved us.
3S For I am persuaded, that neither
death, nor life, nor angels, nor " princi-
pahties, ^nor powers |3, nor things pre-
sent, nor things to come,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other
^ creature ^^, shall be able to separate
us from the love of God, which is in
Christ Jesus our Lord.
CHAPTER 9.
I Patd is sorry for the Jew.t. 7 All tlte seed of
Abraham were not the children of the promise.
18 God h'lth mere;/ upnn vlimn he will. '.'1 The
potter inay do leitJi Inn t-hni wJi'tt he list. '25
The calliny of the <_!cnt,h\^ <.- r( r.Jcctin V. IG. not all
did obey the gospel [lit. not all hearkened to the
glad tidings Al.) De W. Al. Me. Va. ; not all did obey
(.God by believing) the gospel VH.
Var. Read.— F. S3. /3 he that N A B D, Edd.
Chap. 10. V. 1. P So Kh; them « A B, Edd.
r. 5. p So nearly H' B D', La.^ Tr.^ Al.; writes
that the man which doeth the righteousness which
is of the law shall live in it N* A, Ti. Tr.~ WH.
V. 15. /3 So N'- D, Al.^ Tr.'^i omit « A B, La.
Ti. Tr.^ WH.
gospel 10. For Esaias saith, ' Lord, who
hath beheved t our II report ?
17 So then n faith" cometh by i^ bear-
ing i^, and I2iigaringi2 by the word of
^Godp.
18 But I say, '^ Have they not heard '- '^
Yes verily, 'their sound went into all
the earth, "and their words unto the
ends of the world.
19 But I say. Did not Israel know ?
First Moses saith, * I will provoke you
to jealousy '■'byi* them that are no peo-
ple, and i*byi* a sfoohsh nation I will
anger you.
20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith,
' I was found of them that sought me
not ; I was made manifest unto them
that asked not after me.
21 But 15 to 15 Israel he saith, »A11 day
long I have stretched forth my hands
unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.
CHAPTER 11.
1 God hath not cast off all Israel. 1 Some, were
elected, though the rest were hardened. 16 There
is hope of their conversion. 18 The Gentiles mai/
not insult upon them : 26 for there is a promise
of their salvation, 'S'S God's Judgments are un-
scu reliable.
IS A Y then, ° Hath God cast away his
people ? 1 God forbid i. For '' I also
am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham,
of the tribe of Benjamin.
2 God hath not cast away his people
which ' he foreknew. Wot ye not what
the scriptm-e saith ^ t of ^ Ehas V how he
maketh intercession to God against Is-
rael, saying,
3 '' Lord, they have killed thy prophets,
and digged down thine altars ; and I am
left alone, and they seek my life.
4 But what saith the answer of God unto
him ? « I have reserved to myself seven
thousand men, who have not bowed the
knee to the image of Baal.
5 / Even so then at this present time
also there is a remnant according to the
of works : otherwise grace is no more
grace. |3But if it be of works, then is
it no more grace : othen\-ise work is no
more work^.
7 What then ? '' Israel hath not obtained
that which he seeketh for ; but the elec-
tion hath obtained it, and the rest were
3 II blinded ^
8 (According as it is written, » God hath
given them ■» the * spirit of ^ || slumber 5,
"^ eyes that they should not see, and ears
that they should not ^ hear ;) unto this
day ".
9 And David saith, ' Let their table be
made a snare, and a 7 trap 7, and a stum-
blingblock, and a recompence unto them :
10 '" Let their eyes be darkened, that
they may not see, and bow down their
back alway.
11 I say then, ^ Have they stumbled that 8
they should fall :■' i God forbid i : but ra-
ther " through their ^ fall » salvation is
Var. Rend.- 11 V. 17. belief (similar word to be-
lieved in V. 16). i^report (same word us in v. 16).
13 F. 18. Lit. Did thev not hear? 1-* F. 19. at
Va. and similarly Me. Al. " F. 21. So Jo. Rii.;
of (i.e. in respect to) Al. Da. De W. Me. VH. Va.
■ Chap. 11. 1 Fs. 1, 11. Lit. Let it not be.
- V. 2. in the history of AL DeW. Li. Me. Jo.
Rii. Wo.; by the mouth of VH. (perhaps).' ^V. 7.
As marg. Al. De W. Li. Me. * V. 8. a. ^ .stupe-
faction Al. Be. De W. Fri. Me. VH. " hear unto
this day Al. De W. Rii. ' I'. 9. net Al. Rii.; taking
for a prey Me. VH. (nearly). ^ V. 11. Lit. Did
they stumble in order that (i.e. in God's purpose)
Al. De W. Me. VH. Va. ' Fs. 11, 12. trespass Al.
De IF. Me. Rii. (nearly) VH. Va.
Var. Read.— F. 17. |3 So H'A; Christ «* B C,
Edd. Chap. 11. F. G. P So i^' Jj ; omit N* A C,
Edd.
A promise of Israel's salvation.
ROMANS, 12.
Divers exlwrtationt
& a. 2, 7,
Ephea.S.
1 Tim. 2.
ZTim.l.l
Bl Cor. 7.1
& 9. 22.
1 Tim. 4. 1
o Lev. 23. 1
Num. 15.1
19, 20, 21,
Hebr. 8. 8.
& 10. 16.
a Deut. 7. 8
& 9. 5.
& 10. 15.
/.Num.23.1i
come imto the Gentiles, for to
them to jealousy.
12 Now if the ^ fall ^ of them be the
riches of the world, and i" the II diminish-
ing of them "• the riches of the Gentiles ;
how much more n their fulness n V
13 & For |3 I speak to j'ou y Gentiles, in-
asmuch y as " I am the apostle of the
Gentiles, I magnify mine office :
14 If by any means I may provoke to
emulation them which are my flesh, and
p might save some of them.
15 For if the casting away of them be
the reconciling of the world, what shall
the receiving of them be, but life from
the dead ?
16 1- For 12 if 9 the firstfruit be holy, the
lump /« also holv : and if the root be holy,
so are the branches.
17 1* And 13 if ' some of the branches be
broken off, • and thou, being a wild olive
tree, wert graffed in || among them, and
with them partakest of the root and fat-
ness of the olive tree ;
18 ' Boast not against the branches. But
if thou boast, thou bearest not the root,
but the root thee. _
19 Thou wilt say then. The branches
were broken off, that I might be graffed
'20 Well ; because of unbelief they were
broken off, and thou standest by faith.
" Be not highminded, but '■ fear :
21 For if God spared not the natmral
branches, ptafce heed lest he also spare
not^ thee.
22 Behold therefore the goodness and
severity of God : on them which fell,
severity ; but toward thee, (3 goodness (3,
'J if thou continue in h>s goodness : other-
wise = thou also Shalt be cut off.
23 And they also, » if they abide not
still in unbelief, shall be grafled in : for
God is able to graff them in again.
24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive
tree which is wild by nature, and wert
graffed contrary to nature into a good
olive tree : how much more shall these,
which be the natural branches, be graffed
into their own olive tree V
25 For I would not, brethren, that ye
should be ignorant of this mystery, lest
ye should be '• wise in your own conceits ;
that 1* ' II bhndness in part is happened
to " Israel, •^ until the '^ fulness i= of the
Gentiles be come in.
26 And so all Israel shall be saved : as
it is written, ' There shall come out of
Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away
ungodliness from Jacob :
27 '^ / For 12 this is my covenant unto
them, when I shall i* take i^ away their
28 As concerning the gospel, the?/ are
enemies for your sakes : but as touching
the election, they are s beloved for the
fathers' sakes. „ „ , ,,
29 For the gifts and caUing of God ^^T are
'' without repentance i'.
Var. Rend. — i" V. 12. So nearly Be. Ols. ; their
loss (or impoverishment) Al. Fri. ; their harm ior
disaster) DeW. Ril. ; their defeat ^or humihation)
Me VU. Vli. 11 So (or enrichment) Al. Fri.; their
full restoration Rii. ; the making full of their num-
ber Be. De IK. Ols. Jo. (nearly) Me. VR. ^nearl.in.
i2Fs. 16, 27. And. " T. 17. But. ^* V. 25.
hardening Al. De IV. LK Me. VH. ; i.e. is havpenecl
to a part of Al. Me. VH. Va. 1^ So {i e. full num-
ber) De W. Me. Al. Rii- Va. ana (nearly) Jo. and
VH. ; filling up (i.e. filling up from among the Gen-
tiles to make up the numbers of the Jews) Ols.
16 V. 27. Rather have taken De TV. Me. Va. 17 V. 29.
ie. can never be repented of by Him.
Var. Read.-K. 13. 3 Sf D E ; But N A B, Edd.
7 Gentiles. Nay rather « A B C, Edfl. ——
V 21 (3 So some later MSS. Al.^ ; neither shall he
spare NAB, Edd. V. 22. ^ So Di" ; goodness of
God « A B, Edd.
30 For as ye ' in times past is have not
II beheved is God, yet have now obtained
mercy through their i^ unbelief i" :
31 Even so have these also now i* not
II beheved i*, ^ that through your mercy ^o
they also may obtain mercy.
32 For ' Gcod hath ^i i; concluded them
all 21 in 1^ imbelief i', that he might have
mercy upon all.
33 O the depth of the riches -~ both of -^
the wisdom and knowledge of God ! 'how
unsearchable are his judgments, and '" his , p.. 36. ,
ways past finding out! m Job 11. 7.
34 " For who hath known the mind of Ps. 92. 5.
the Lord? or » who hath been his coun- « .lob 1
sellor V
35 Or f who hath first given to him, and
it shall be recompensed unto him again V
36 For 1 of him, and through him, and
to him, are all things : ■■ to t whom be
glory for ever. Amen.
Col 1. 16. r Gal. 1. 5. 1 Tim. 1. 17. 2 Tim. 4. 18.
1 Pet. 5. 11. 2Pet. 3. 18. Jude 25. Bev. 1.6. f Gr. Urn.
CHAPTER 12.
1 God's mercies mitst move us to please Bod. 3 No
man must think too well of himself, 6 but attend
every one on that calling wherein he is placed.
9 Love, and many other duties, are required of
us. 19 Revenge is specially forbidden.
IiiiBESEECHi you therefore, breth-
ren, by the mercies of God, ' that ye
' present your bodies '' a living sacrifice,
holy, acceptable unto God, w/nch is your
2 reasonable sei-vice '■'.
2 And ' be not ^ conformed to ^ this
■* world ■• : but / be ye transformed 5 by ^
the renewing of your mind, that ye may
s prove what is ^ that good, and accept-
able, and perfect, will of God *•.
3 For I say, '• through the grace given
unto me, to evei-y man that is among
you, • not to ' think of himself more
highly than ' he ought to 8 think « ; but
to "thinks 9 -)- soberly 9, according as God
hath dealt 'to every man the measure
of faith.
4 For ' as we have many members in
one body, and all members have not the
same office :
5 So '» we, 1" being many i", are one body
in Christ, ^and every one^ members one
of another.
6 11 " Having then gifts differing " accord-
ing to the grace that is given to us,
whether 12 v prophecy 12, let us prophesy
according to the proportion of '^ faith 1^ ;
& 12 20 27 Eph. 1. 23. & 4. 25. I. 1 Cor. 12. 4. 1 Pet.
o ver. 3. pActa 11.27. 1 Cor. 12. 10, 28. & 13. 2. & 14. 1,
1 Cor. 2. IC.
o Job 36. 22.
p Job 35. 7.
&41. 11.
9 1 Cor. 8. 6.
Hebr. 13. 21.
1 2 Cor. 10.1.
k 1 Pet. 2. 5.
c Ps. 50. 13,
14.
ch.6.13,16,
19.
1 Cor. 6. 13,
30.
JHeb. 10.30.
. Pet.1.14.
John 2.15.
/■Eph. 1.18.
& 4. 23.
Col.1.21,22.
5 EphcB. i
10, 17.
1 Thess..(
Var. Rend.— is Fs. 30, 31. disobeyed Al. DeW. Me.
Jo. Rii. VH. Va. 1^ F». 30,32. disobedience Al.
De W. Me. 20 |r_ 31. sq (j «. through mercy shown to
ynu) Al. De W. Me. Ols. Ril. VH. Va. Jo. (perhaps) ;
unto (i.e. so as to produce) mercy upon you, in order
that Bu. and so Ewuld nearly, Jo. perhaps La. Tr.
21 V. 32. shut up all men Al. De W. Jo. Me. Va. Rii.
shut them all up (i.e. all the disobedient) VH.
22 V. 33. So VH. ; and of Al. Be. De W. Jo. Me. 01.
Tko. Chap. 12. 1 V. 1. exhort Jo. VH. ^ i.e.
moral and spiritual worshipping of God De W. Me.
(" a ceremonial of thought and mind" Jo.) ^ V. a.
fashioned after Li. Da. * Strictly world age (time-
state Va.). *in. ^ So Rii.; the will of God,
that which is good and acceptable and perfect Al.
De W. Me. Tho. VH. ^ V. 3. Lit. be high minded
more than. s be minded. » mito sobriety Jo.
Me. and (virtually) Va. 1" V. 5. the many (i.e.
'■the complex and aggregate body of Christians")
Bentley. n Vs. 6—8. Sn Al. Va. Da. Jn. Me. VH. and
Tr. ; but we have gifts either prophecy
or ministry, in our ministering or in
teaching or in his exhortation DeW. Rii. and so
Bu. La. Ti. apparently. 12 F. 6. i.e. speaking in
t,e spirit: cp. 1 Cor. 12. 13. ^^ i.e. the .iaith which
each possesses Al. Da. De W. Me. VH. Rii. (or which
makes a prophet Jo.) ; the gospel Va.
Var. Read. — C//oi). 12. F. 5. |3 So (rather, but
every one) D* ; but severally (i.e. in respect of our
relations each to each Me.) N A B D*, Edd.
l? [E S]
Divers exhortatwns.
ROMANS, 13, 14.
Of subjection to magistrates.
J Acts 13.
Gal. 6. 6.
2 Cor. 8. 3.
Acts 20. 2S.
lTlDi.5. 17.
II Or, ti. Ihe
lave 5 simpUcity ^^ ; 'he that ruleth,
with diligence ; he that sheweth mercy,
" with cheerfuhiess.
9 ■>■ Let love be without dissimulation.
y Abhor that which is evil ; cleave to that
which is good.
10 ' Be kindly affectioned one to another
II with brotherly love ; " in honour i^ pre-
ferring one another i^ ;
11 Not slothful in i" business i' ; fervent
in spirit ; serving the Lord ;
12 '' Rejoicing in hope ; ° patient in tri-
bulation ; <' continuing instant in prayer ;
13 <■ Distributing to the necessity of
saints ; / given to hospitality.
14 s Bless them which persecute you :
bless, and curse not.
15 '■ Rejoice with them that do rejoice,
and weep with them that weep.
16 * Be of the same mind one toward
another. '■ Mind not high things, but
18 II condescend to men of low estate i^.
' Be not wise in your own conceits.
17 " Recompense to no man evil for evil.
" Provide things honest in the sight of
all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in
you, " live peaceably with all men.
19 Dearly beloved, r avenge not your-
selves, but rather i^ give place uuto
wrath 19 : for it is written, i Vengeance is
mine ; I will repay, saith the Lord.
20 13 <■ Therefore |3 if thine enemy himger,
feed him ; if he thirst, give him di-ink :
for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of
lire on his head.
21 Be not overcome of evil, but over-
come evil with good.
S;12. 1. .lam. 1. 1. & 5. 7. 1 Pet. 2. 19, 20. dLnkelS.l.
12. 5. Eph. 6. 18. Col. 4. 2. 1 Thcss. 5. 17. e 1 Cor.
9.1,12. Hebr.6. 10. & 13 16. IJohn 3. 17. /I Tim.
8 Hebr. 13. 2. 1 Pet. 4. 9. g Matt. 5. 44. Luke 6. 28.
tB7. 60 1 Cor. 4. 12. 1 Pet. 2. 23. & 3. 9. ft 1 Cor. 12.
5 1 Cor. 1. 10. Phil. 2. 2. & 3. 16. 1 Pet. 3. 8.
Jer. 45. 5. || Or, he conlealed with mean ihinij,. I Prov.
Isai 5 21. ch. 11.25. m Prov. 20. 22. Matt. 5. 39.
Pet. 3. 9. n ch. 14. 16. 2 Cor. 8. 21. o Mark 9. 50.
Hebr. 12. 14. p Lev. W. 18. Prov. 24. 29. ver. 17.
. Hebr. 10. 30. r Exort. 23. 4, 5. Prov. 25. 21, 22.
CHAPTER l.S.
1 Subjection, and many other dutiet, ne owe to
the magistrates. 8 Love is the fulfilling of the
law. 11 Gluttony and drunkenness, and the
worH of darkness, are out of season in the
time of the gospel.
LE T every soul " be subject unto i the
higher ^ powers ^ i. For '' there is no
2 power '■^ but of God : the ^ powers - that
be are II ordained of God.
2 "Whosoever therefore resisteth <= the
2 power 2, ree
witness 3, Thou shalt not covet ; and if
there be any other commandment, it is
briefly comprehended in this saying,
namely, ''Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself.
10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour:
therefore ' love is the fulfilling of the law.
11 And that, knowing the time, that
now it is high time |8 '" to awake /3 out
of sleep : for now is our salvation nearer
than when we * believed ^.
12 The night is far spent, the day is at
hand : " let us therefore cast off the work^
of darkness, and "let us put on the ar-
mour of Mght.
13 P Let us walk i" II honestly i", as in
the day ; 1 not in rioting and drunken-
ness, "■ not in chambering and wantonness,
' not in strife and envying.
14 But 'put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ,
and "make not provision for the flesh,
to "/«?^iii the lusts th-reof.
CHAPTER 14.
3 Men may not contemn nor condemn one the
other for things indifferent ; l.'i but take heed
that they give no offence in them : 15 for that
the apostle proveth unlawful by many reasons.
HI M 1 that " is weak in the faith i re-
ceive ye, 2 but II not to doubtful dis-
putations 2.
2 For one ^ believeth that he ' may ^ eat
all things : another, who is weak, eateth
herbs.
3 Let not him that eateth despise him
that eateth not ; and ' let not him which
eateth not judge him that eateth : for
God hath received him.
4 ''Who art thou that judgest another
man's servant ? to his own master he
standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be
''holden up*: for jSGod^ is able to make
him stand.
5 ' One man esteemeth ^ one day above
Var. Rend.—* V. 4. a. ^ y. 5. on account of
that wrath (i.e. to avoid it) Va. ^ F. 6. i.e. ye
pay Al. Me. De W. Rii. VH. ; Tho. takes it as impera-
tive. 7 pubhc servants Da. (different word from
that in v. 4). » F. 8. his neighbour. ' y^ n. ^.g.
first became (Christian) believers Al. Li. Me. VH. Va.
10 F. 13. i.e. decorously. " F. 14. So Al. Va.;
excite De IF. Me. Rii. VH. Jo. Cliap. 14. 1 F. 1.
i.e. that has not strong Christian faith (confidence
Va.) Al. Jo. Me. 2 jjot to judge (settle Al. and
Va. nearly; condemn VH.) his doubtful thoughts
Jo. ; not so as to cause (.further) division in thought
(between you and him) Rii. * F. 2. .So Bu. and
Al. perhaps ; has faith (confidence Va.) to Jo. Rii.
VH. and DeW. Me. perhaps.- •*F. 4. made to
stand. ^ V. 5. So Al. Me. De IF. Rii. VH. Va.; one
dav and not another (i.e. alternate days Fri.) Jo.
Var. Read. — C/Hfi). 13. F. 7. 3 So N" D' ; mnit
«* A B, Edd. V. 9. P So N ; omit A B D, Edd.
F. 11. /3 So some MSS. ; for you to awake
N* A B, Ti. Al. IFH.i ; for us to awake >«' D, La.
7V.1 WH.'^ Chap. 14. V. i. fi So T> E ; the Lord
« A B, Edd.
Of uncharitable judgment.
ROMANS, 15.
The strong must bear with the weal.
1 Tim. 4. 3.
ft 1 Cor. 6.
GJ. 2. 20.
2 Cor. 5. 10.
Jude 14, )o.
»ilsai.45,'!3.
Phil. 2. lu.
y ch. 15. 2.
1 Cor.14.1
1 Thess. !
another ^ : another esteemeth every day
aliki-. Let every man he || fiilly persuaded
in his own miiid.
6 He that / 1| regardeth the day, regard-
eth it unto the Lord ; |3 and he that re-
gardeth not the day, to the Lord he
doth not regard itfi. He that eateth, eat-
eth to the Lord, for » he giveth C4od
thanks ; and he that eateth not, to tlie
Lord he eateth not, and giveth God
thanks.
7 For ''none of us liveth to him.self, and
no man dieth to himself.
8 For whether we hve, we Uve unto the
Lord; and whether we die, we die unto
the Lord : whether we hve therefore, or
die, we are the Lord's.
9 For 'to this end Christ both died,
and /3 rose, and revived /3, that he might
be * Lord both of the dead and hving.
10 But why dost thou judge thy bro-
ther ? or ^why^ do-st thou set at nought
thy brother V for ' we shall all stand be-
fore the judgment seat of /3 Christ /3.
11 For it is written, '^ As I hve, saith
the Lord, every knee shall bow to me,
and every tongue shall ' confess ' to
God.
12 So then " every one of us shall give
account of him-elf to God.
13 Let us not therefore judge one an-
other any more : but judge this rather,
that " no man put a stumblingblock or
an occasion to fall in his brotlier's way.
14 I know, and am persuaded ^^byS the
Lord Jesus, v that there is nothing t un-
clean of itself : but 1 to him that es-
teemeth any thing to be t unclean, to
him it is unclean.
15 /3 But |8 if thy brother be grieved with
thy meat, 9 now walkest thou not 9 t cha-
ritably. ''Destroy not him with thy meat,
for whom Christ died.
16 » Let not then your good be evil
spoken of :
17 ' For the kingdom of God is not
1° meat and drink i" ; but righteousness,
and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that in |8 the-e things /8 serv-
eth Christ "?'« acceptable to God, and
approved of men.
19 /3 ' Let us therefore ^ follow after the
things which make for iieace, and things
wherewith n one may " edify another ii.
20 ' For meat destroy not the work of
God. " All things indeed are pure ; *■ but
it is evil for that man who eateth i-with
offence i^.
21 It is good neither to eat "^ flesh, nor
to drink wine, nor an;/ thing whereby
thy brother i^ gtumbleth 13, j3or is offend-
ed, or is made weak p.
22/3 Hast thou faith? have it^ to thy-
self before God. «' Happy ?'» he that
1* condemneth i* not himself in that thing
which he alloweth.
Var. Rend.— 8 V. 10. thou too (i.e. them that eatest)
why. 7 V. 11. So {i.e. confess sin) Jo. Rii. proljubly
and Va. ; give glory Al. De W. Me. VH. » V. 14.
in Li. '•• V. 1.5. no longer walkest thou.
10 V. 17. eating and drinking Me. Al. Da. Wo.
" V. 19. i.e. build up another in the faith. '^ y_ 20.
i.e. against his own conscience Me. Rii. Tho. ; so as
to make otherx act against their comcience Al. Be.
DeW. Fri. VH. and Va. virtually. 13 jr oj.
Similar word to offence in v. 20. i* F. 22. So
DeW. Rii. Va.; judgeth {i.e. calls to account) Me.
VH.
Var. Read.— F. 6. /3 So C^ L ; omit M A B Qi D,
Edd. V. 9. (3 So «<■ D'' L ; lived (came to life Me.
and Va. virtualli/) «*ABC, Edd. F. 10. fi So H' ;
God «* A B C* b, Edd. F. 15. fi So some MSS. ;
For « A B C D, Edd. V. 18. |3 So H' D" ; this
thing N* A B, Edd. F. 19. j3 So C D, La^. Al.
IFH.i; So then we KAB, TJ. Tr.'^ WH.^ F. 21. |8
So ^''BD, La. Al. Tr.^\ omit «* A C, Ti. WH.
F. 22. p So D E ; The faith which thou hast, have
NAB, Edd.
2.'5 "And 15 he that || doubteth is is dam-
ned 1" if he eat, because he eateth not of
faith : for ' whatsoever is not of faith is
sin.
CHAPTER 15.
1 The strong must bear with the weak. 2 We may
not please ourselves, 3 for Chriu did not »o, 7
but receive one the other, as Christ did us all.
8 both Jews 9 and Gentiles. 15 I'atil ejceuseth
his writing, 28 and promiseth to see them, 30
and requesteth their prat/ers.
1 'Wf E " then i that are strong ought to
VV bear the 'infirmities of the weak,
and not to please ourselves.
2 ' Let every one of us please Ms neigh-
bour for his good ■'to 2 edification 2.
.'i '■For 3 even Chri.sts pleased not him-
self ; but, as it is written, .f The re-
proaches of them that reproached thee
fell on me.
4 For s whatsoever things were written
aforetime were written for our learning,
that we through *5 patience ^ and com-
fort of* the scriptures might have •'hope''.
5 * Now the God of ^ patience ^ and ' con-
solation 7 grant you to be hkeminded
one toward another || according to Christ
Jesus :
6 That ye may 'with one mind and one
mouth glorify 8 (jod, even the Father »
of our Lord Jesus Christ.
7 Wherefore ' receive ye one another,
' as Christ also received /3 us ^ to the
glory of God.
8 0 Now p I say that •" Jesus Christ
ywasy a minister of the circumcision for
the truth of God, " to confirm the pro-
mises made imto the fathers :
9 9 And 9 " that the Gentiles i" might
glorify 1" God for his mercy ; as it is
written, V For this cause I will n confess "
to thee among the Gentiles, and sing
unto thy name.
10 And again i^hei^ saith, « Rejoice, ye
Gentiles, with his people.
11 And again, '" Praise the Lord, all ye
Gentiles ; and laud him, all ye people.
12 And again, Esaias saith, "There shall
be 13 a 13 root of Jesse, and he that shall
ri^e to reign over the Gentiles ; in him
shall the Gentiles trust.
13 Now the God of hope fill you with
all 'joy and peace in beheving, that ye
may abormd In hope, through the power
of the Holy Ghost.
14 And " I myself also am persuaded of
you, my brethren, that ye i* also i* are
full of goodness, «" filled with all know-
ledge, able also to admonish one another.
15 Nevertheless, 0 brethren /3, I have writ-
ten the more boldly unto you in some
sort, as putting you in mind, 'because
of the grace that is given to me of God,
16 That y I should be i^ the i^ minister
of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ■'> mini-
stering the gospel iij of God, that the
2 Tim. 1.11
Var. Rend.— 15 F. 23. But. 1^ stands already con-
demned Me. VH. Va. De W. Cliap. 15. i F. 1.
But we Me. De IF. ; Now we Jo. Da. ; Moreover we
Al. ^ F. 2. i.e. building up in the faith. 3 y t^
Christ too.- — -*V. 4. i.e. the endurance and comfort
given by Al. Me. VH. ^ Vs. 4, 5. endurance. -
^V. 4. our {Christian) hope DeW. Me. Rii. Va.
1 V. 5. comfort or encouragement {same word as
V. i). 8F. 6. So DeW. Me. VH. ; the God and
Father Al. Be. Jo. Rii. ^ y_ g, B^t (/ g„y) ^^
1" So Be. Me.; glorified Al. DeW. RH. Wi. » i.e.
pice thanks Jo. Me. 1^ F. 10. it {i.e. scripture) Jo.
Me. VH. 13 F. 12. the. 1* F. 14. of yourselves
Al. Me. Va. 1= F. 16. a. 1« doing the work of
a priest of the gospel Jo. and so nearly De IF.
Me. VH. Rii.; offering up the gospel (tw my sa-
crifice) Va.
Var. Read.— CTap. 15. F. 7. /3 So B D*, La." Tr.^
WH.^; vou !< A C, LaJ Ti. Al. Tr.^ WH.^ V. 8. /3
So L ; iFor « A B, Edd. y So B C2, La. Tr.^ ; has
been made NACi, Al. Ti. WH.' F. 15. S So H'D :
omit N* A B, Edd.
The success of Paul's labours.
ROMANS, 16.
Jfe sendeth divers salutations.
• Acts 19.
2 Cor.12.12
( 1 Cor. 16.
1. 3.
2 Cor. R. 1.
& 9. 2, 12.
71 I Cor. 9.
11.
Gal. 6. 6.
Col. 4. 13.
.2Thea.3.2
J Or, nre
ich.
II ' offering up of. the Gentiles might be
acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy
Ghost.
17 I have therefore >' whereof I may
glory through 17 Jesus Christ isajnis those
things which pertain to God.
18 For I will not dare to speak of any
of those things ' which Christ hath not
wrought by me, ' to make the Gentile.s
obedient, by word and deed,
19 13 ''Through mighty 19 signs and won-
ders, by the power of the p Spirit of
God j3 ; so that from Jerusalem, and
-'» round 2" about ^' unto ^i lUyricum, I
have 23 fully preached ^^ the gospel of
Christ.
20 2^ Yea, so have I strived to preach
the gospel--', not where Christ was named,
'lest I should build upon another man's
foimdation :
21 But a.s it is written, / To whom he
was not spoken of, they shall see : and
they that have not heard shall under-
stand.
•22 For which cause also ? I have been
2* II much ~* hindered from coming to
you.
23 But now having no more ^5 place 25 in
these parts, and ''having a great desire
these many years to come unto you ;
24 Whensoever I take my journey into
Spain, /3I will come to you^ : for I trust
to see you in my journey, * and to be
brought on my way thitherward by you,
if first I be somewhat filled t with your
compani/.
2.5 But now '^ I go imto Jerusalem -^ to
minister's imto the saints.
26 For ' it hath pleased them of Mace-
donia and Achaia to make a certain
contribution for 'Tthg poor saints which
are at Jervisalem ^7.
27 It hath pleased them verily ; and
their debtors they are. For '" if the
Gentiles have been made ^8 partakers ^s
of their spiritual things, " their duty is
also to minister unto them in carnal
things.
25 When therefore I have performed
this, and have ^9 sealed 29 to them " this
fruit, I will come ™by™ you into Spain.
29 I" And I am sure that, when I come
unto you, I shall come in the fulness of
the blessing of ;3 the gospel of 3 Christ.
SO Now I beseech you, brethren, for the
Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and i for the
love of the Spirit, ■'that ye strive to-
gether with me in pour prayers to God
for me ;
;?1 'That I may be delivered from them
that ^Ml do not believe *i in Judaja; and
that « my ^2 service which T have ^2 for
Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints ;
32 " That I may come imto you with
Var. Rend.— '7 v. 17. my boasting in AI. De W.
— '3 of Al. 19 F. 19. By the power of. 20 ,:.p.
•I (or from Al. Bil.) the repions around. AI. De W.
Me. Pil. VH. 21 as far as. 22 fulfilled {i.e.
brought tjy its .full developmeitt) Me. {comp. Col. 1.
2.') I ; fulfilled the duty of preaching Al. Be. De W.
nil. Tho. VII. Jo. perhaps, Va. 23 jr. 20. But thus
to preach the gospel am I careful (or careful for
honour's sake Me. VH. ; ambitious Va.) Al. De IV.
Me. Rii. VH. 21 y, 22. these many times Al.
De W. Rii. Va. ; most often Me. 25 y 93. i.e.
occasion of work Al. Me. ^ V. 25. ministering.
27 y, 26. i.e. the poor among the sahits of .Je-
rusalem. 28 y_ 27. Similar word to contribu-
tion of precious verse. 29 jr. 28. i.e. secured.
30 through. 31 jr. 31. go jyg jjr. /)„. „g marg. Al.
Wo. 32 rendering of service which is purposed
Me.
Vau. Read.— F. 19. ^ So « D\ Pesh. Ti. ■ Holy
Spirit A CD*, Vulg. and several versions. La. Tr. Al.^
WH.^ V. 2" ; Asia « A B,
Edd. F. fi. P So C3 ; you NAB, Edd. V. 7. P
Or Junias (a man's nam").— V. 8. /3 So B3 C',
La.^ Al.; Ampliatus ^»AB*, Ti. Tr. WH. F. 14. /3
So X)' E ; Hermes. . . . Hermas « A B, Edd.
The apostle's salutation.
1 CORINTHIANS, 1.
and exhortation to unity.
hannless.
f oh. 15. 33.
g Gen. 3. 15.
1 Cor.16.23.
2Cor.l3.14.
PhU. 4. 23.
1 Thess. 5. ;
Lord Jesus Christ, but 'their own belly;
and '" by good words and fair sj)eeches
deceive the hearts of the simple.
)9 For "your obedience is come abroad
unto all men. I am glad therefore on
youi behalf: but yet 1 would have you
" wise unto that which is good, and
11 II simple 11 concerning evil.
20 And Pthe God of peace ? shall || bruise
Satan mider your feet shortly. ^ ' The
grace of oiu: Lord Jesus v Christy be with
youjS. 6 Amen S.
21 1- » Ximotheus i^ my workfellow, and
'Lucius, and "Jason, and 'bosipater, my
5 kiasmen =, * salute * you.
22 I 'lertius, who wrote this epistle,
■* salute * you in the Lord.
23 sGaius mine host, and of the whole
church, 1^ saluteth i^ you. 'Erastus the
. 2 Thess. 3. IS. View 22. 21. « Acts 16. 1. Phil. 2. 19.
Thess. 3. 2. 1 Tim. 1. 2. Hebr. 13. 23. (Acts 13. 1.
r AcU 20. 4. J 1 Cor. 1. 14. : Acts 19. 22. 2 Tim. 4. 20.
w chamberlain 1* of the city " saluteth '^
you, and Quai-tus i^ a '^ brother.
24 /3 " The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. AmenS.
25 Now >> to him that is of power to
stabUsh you ''according to my go.^pel, and
the preaching of Jesus Christ, •'according
to the revelation of the mystery, 'whicli
was kept secret i^ since the world began 16,
20 But /now is made manifest, and by
the scriptures of the prophets, according
to the commandment of the everlasting
God, made known to all nations for s the
1' obedience of faith":
27 To '■God only wise/3, he glory through
Jesus Christ j3 for ever. Amen.
H /3 Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and
sent by Phebe servajit of the church at Cen-
chreaja.
Col. 1. 26. / Ephes. 1. 9. 2 Tim. 1. 10. Titus 1.
1. 20. i See Matt.
Var. Rend.— * F. 10. So Al. Be. Li. Sta.; perfected
Da. De W. Me. 01. Wo. ^ F. 13. into. ^V. 18.
are being saved Al. Da. &c. 'F. 21. since Al. Da.
De IF. Me. 01.
Var. Read.— F. 13. /3 So Ti. Tr. Al.; Christ is di-
vided La. WH.^ F. 15. (3 So C^ D ; ye were
baptized N A B C*, Edd. Y. 20. ^ the world
N* A B C*D*, Edd.
The manner of
1 CORINTHIANS, 2, 3.
Paul's preaching.
Matt. 11. 6.
& 13. 57.
Luke a. 34.
Gal. 5. 1)
1 Pet. 2.
■Col. 2. 3.
1 John 7. 4(
: Matt. 11 2
God the world by ^ wisdom 8 knew not
God, it pleased God by tbe foolishne.ss
of '■• preaching^ to save them that believe.
22 For the " Jews require fi a sign p, and
the Greeks seek after wisdom :
23 But we preach Christ crucified, " unto
the Jews a stumbhngblock, and unto the
/3 Greeks /3 i' fooli3hne.=iS ;
24 But unto them which are called, both
Jews and Greeks, Christ 'i the power of
God, and ■'the wisdom of God.
25 Because the foolishness of God is
wiser than men ; and the weakness of
God is stronger than men.
20 For '" ye see '" yom' calling, brethren,
how that 11 'not many wise men after
the flesh, not many mighty, not many
noble, are called n ;
27 But ' God hath chosen the foolish
things of the world to confound the wise ;
and God hath chosen the weak things of
the world to confound the things which
are mighty ;
28 And base things of the world, and
things which are despised, hath God
chosen, 3 i/ea, and /3 " things which are
not, »^ to bring to nought things that are :
29 had they known it,
they would not have crucified the Lord
of glory.
9 But as it is written, ^ r Eye hath not
seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered
into the heart of man, the things which
God hath prepared^ for them that love
him.
10 7j3But3 9 God hath revealed tliem
unto us' by his Spirit: for the Spirit
searcheth all things, yea, the deep things
of God.
11 For what man knoweth the things of
a man, ■■ save the spirit of man which is
in him ? • even so the things of God
knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received, not the spirit
of the world, but 'the spirit which is
of God; that we might know the things
that are freely given to us of God.
13 " Which things also we speak, not in
the words which man's wisdom teach-
eth, but which |3 the Holy Ghost j3 teach-
eth ; * comparing spiritual things with
spiritual*.
14 'But the 9 natural 8 man receiveth not
the things of the Spirit of God: afor
they are foolishness unto him : ' neither
can he know them, because they are spi-
ritually discerned.
li) " But he that is spiritual i" II judgeth i"
all things, yet he himself is i" l| judged i"
of no man.
16 "• For who hath known the mind of
the Lord, that he tmay instruct him':'
' But we have the mind of /3 Christ fi.
Isai. 40. 13. Jcr. 23. 18. Rom. 11. 34. t Gr. ihaU. ■
CHAPTER 3.
2 Jfilk is fit for children. 3 Strife and dim.iion.
arguments of a Jleshli/ mind. "7 n ''' ' 'Tn-it-
eth, and he that water^th. ' y m m,.
ministers are God's felloii<,r„> .st
the onlt/ foundation. Hi J/- "''
Ood, which 17 must be kept h \ ^ 1 1 . n /,s-
doin of this world is fooli^hnvb.-. wdh uoa.
AND I, brethren, could not speak un-
to you as unto " spiritual, but as
unto j3 '' carnal fi, even as unto ' babes in
Christ.
2 I have fed you with ''milk, and not
with meat : ' for hitherto ye were not able
to bear it, ' neither i yet now are ye able.
3 For ye are yet carnal : for J whereas
there is among you envying, and strife,
and II divisions, are ye not carnal, and
walk t as men 'r*
4 For while one saith, 9 1 am of Paul ;
and another, I am of Apollos; are ye
not ^ carnal (3 ?
5 /3 Who then is Paul, and who is Apol-
los, but * ministers /3 by whom ye believed,
' even as the Lord gave to every man 'i*
0*1 have planted, ' Apollos watered ;
"'but God gave the increase.
Var. Rend.— 8 V. 21. its wisdom Al. Da. De W.
9 the proclamation (i.e. our preochiiig of Christ) AL
Be. De W. Me. Wo. lo K. 26. So Be.; consider Al.
Da. De W. Me. Wo. ^^ So Be.; not many lof you)
are wise after the flesh, not many Al. Da. DeW.
Me. Sta. Wi. '- V. 30. was made Al. Da. De W. ;
became Me. Chap. 2. i V. 2. i.e. and him as cru-
cified Al. De W. Me. ^ F. 6. i.e. advanced in
Christian experience Me. De W. Rii. ; i.e. Christians
as opposed to heathen Ol. after Chri/s. * Vs. 6, 8.
i.e. world-age. ■* V. 6. So (i.e. must come to nonght
when Christ's kingdom is set uj>) Me. ; are being
brought to nought Al. De W. Wo. * y. 7. Strictly
the worlds, the ages.
Var. Read.— F. 22. 3 signs N A B C D, Edd.
F. 23. 3 So C3 D-^ ; Gentiles N A B C* D* Edd.
F. 28. fi So H^B C3 D% TF//.1 ; omit N* A C* D*, La.
Ti. Tr. Al. Chap. 2. F. 1. 3 So M'' B D, La. Ti.
Tr- Al. : mystery N* AC, WB.^ F. 4. |3 So «' A C ;
omit N* B D, Edd.
1 Matt. 1
Acts 3. 17.
See John
16. 3.
J, Isai. 64. 4.
,/ Matt.13.11.
& 16. 17.
John 14. 26.
1 John 2.
r Prov.20.27.
& 27. 19.
Jer. 17. 9.
« Rom. 11.
33, 34.
( Rom. 8. 15.
u 2 Pet. 1.16.
.Seech.1.17.
xMatt. 16.23.
!, ch. 1.18,23.
z Rom. 8. 5,
I Job. 15. 8.
John 15. 15.
a ch. 2. 15.
6 ch. 2. 14.
c Hebr. 5. 13.
,;llebr.5.12.
Var. Rend.— fi F. 9. Strictly The things which eye
saw not nor ear heard all things which God
prepared : so Al. De W. Me- 1 V. 10. So (the precious
Sfntence being Irft incomplete) Da. De W. Me. Ol. Rii.
Sta. [The things which eye saw not — ] God re-
vealed to us Al. 8 F. 13. combining spiritual things
with spiritual De W. Me. Wo.; explaining spiritual
things to spiritual men (or in spiritual wise, as
B, WH.^ read) Al. Baur Be. 01. RU. Sta. » F. 14.
Same word as in ch. 15. 44 and as sensual in Jude 19.
1" F. 15. judge is same word as discern, v. 14;
rather judge of Al. Me. ; examine Da. Li. Chap. 3.
1 V. 2. and not even De W. Me. Wo.
Var. Read.— F. 10. p So « A C D, La. Ti. ; For B,
WH.i Tr.-' F. I.S. (3 So D'; the Spirit NABCD*,
Edd. F. 16. 3 So «A C Ds Ti. Tr. Wll- Al. ; the
Lord B D'*, La.^ Chap. 8. F. 1. fi So D"^ E ; men
of flesh (so Al. translates; see John 3. 0) «ABC*D*,
Edd. F. 4. 3 So «'■; men K* A B C D, Edd.
F. 5. 3 So D*- ; What (Who N= C D, Al.^ La.'^) then
is Apollos, and what (who N'CD, Al.^ La.^) is Paul'i*
Ministers « A B C D*, Edd.
Christ the only foundation.
1 CORINTHIANS, 4.
Distinctions are from God.
Gal. 6. 3.
o Ps, 62, 12.
8:12.3.'
frllom.15.20.
Job 5
13.
Ps. 94
.11
ch. 1.
&i.6
12.
5,0
<2Cor
5,15.
*■
2 Cor. 6. 4.
Col. 1. 25.
!i Luke 12.42.
Titus 1. 7.
1 Pet. 4. 10.
7 So then "neither is he that planteth
any thing, neither he that watereth ; but
God that giveth the increase.
8 Now he that planteth and he that
watereth are one : ^ ° and ^ every man
shall receive his own reward according to
his own labom-.
9 For Pwe are labourers together vntn
God: ye are God's || husbandi-y, i/e are
1 God's building. „ ^ , , . .u
10 >■ According to the grace of God which
is given unto me, as a wise mas^ter-
builder, I phave laid^ 'the foundation,
and another buildeth thereon. But ' let
every man take heed how he bmldeth
thereupon.
11 For other foundation can no man
lay than "that is laid, * which is Jesus
Christ.
12 Now if any man build upon this foun-
dation gold, silver, precious stones, wood,
hay, stubble ; „ , j
13 y Every man's work shall be made
manifest: for ^the day^ 'shall declare it,
because »it t shall be revealed *by fire*;
and (3 the firejS shall try every mans
work of what sort it is. ^ . , r,
14 If any man's work abide which he
hath built thereupon, '' he shall receive a
15 If any man's work shall be burned,
he sh^U suSer loss : but he himself shaU
be saved; 'yet so as by fire.
IG '' Know ye not that .ve are the temple
of God, and that the Spint of God dweU-
'^n U^anT^man Ml defile = the temple of
God, him shall God ^ destroy S; for the
temple of God is holy, ''which temple^
'^Is'^Let no man deceive himself. If any
man among you ^seemeth' to be wise
in this "worlds, let him become a fool,
that he may be wise.
19 For /the wisdom of this world is
foolishness with God. For it is wiitten,
9 He taketh the wise in their own cratti-
00 And again, * The Lord knoweth the
thoughts of the wise, that they are vam.
21 Therefore * let no man glory m men.
For 'all things are your's ;
«2 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas,
or the world, or life, or death, or things
9 present 9, or things to come; all are
^°Aiid''ye(3 are Christ's; and Christ is
God's.
CHAPTER 4.
1 In what account the ministers ought to be had-
7 We have nothing which we haw not received.
9 The apostles spectacles to the world, angels,
and men, 18 the filth and offscourmg of the
world : 15 yet our fathers in Chnst, 16 whom
we ought to follow.
1 T E T a man so account ' of us, as
XJ of ° the ministers of Christ, "- and
stewards of the mysteries of God.
2 6 Moreover ^ y it is required y in stew-
ards, that a man be found faithful.
3 But with me it is a very small thing
that I should be ^ judged ^ of you, or of
man's t judgment: yea, I^'judge-' not
mine own self. „ ,^ ,
4 For I know nothing 'by myself^ ; 'yet
am I not hereby justified: but he that
2 iudgeth 2 me is the Lord.
5 ''Therefore judge nothing before the
time, until the Lord come, 'who both
will bring to light the hidden thmgs of
darkness, and will make manifest the
counsels of the hearts: and ./then shau
every man have Upraise ■* of God.
0 And these things, brethi-en, » I have m
a figure transferred to myself and to
Apollos for your sakes ; ^ that ye might
learn in us not /3 to think of men ^ above
that which is written, that no one of you
i be pufied up for = one against anothei- =.
7 For who efmaketh thee to differ"
from another / and ' what hast thou that
thou didst not receive ? now if thou didst
receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou
hadst not received it ? _
8 7 Now' ye are full, "now ' ye are nch,
ye have reigned as kings without us:
and I would to God ye did reign, that
we also might reign with you. , „ ,,
y For I thuik that God hath set forth
11 us the apostles last, "' as it were ap-
pointed to death: for " we are made a
t spectacle unto the world, and to angels,
and to men. , , .
10 " We are v fools for Christ's sake, but
ye are wise in Christ ; i we are weak, but
ye are strong ; ye are honom-able, but we
are despised. , , ,,
11 ' Even unto this present hour we both
hunger, and thhrst, and ■ are naked, and
< are buffeted, and have no certain dweli-
ingplace ; , . -iv,
12 "And labour, working v\ath our oinn
hands : == being reviled, we bless ; bemg
persecuted, we suffer it :
/■Ron.
2 Cor
2.29.
K\\
12.
^Rom
12.3.
i ch. 3
21.
beseech you, 'be ye
Var. Bend.— 2 V. 8. but Me. 01. Ril. Wo.^—f F. 13.
i.e Vie day of judgment Be. Me. ^eTV- J^i^f^'-"^^/!
Orig. CHr/s. ^ in (or with) fire Be. De W.Ue O .
-^V. 17. defile, destroy same word. ^ So Ol.
Wi.; which (i.e. holy-) Al. DeW. Me. ^ta.-—TV\%.
thmketh Al. Be. De W. Me. 01. -J,^-«-..'^se,ivorld-
aaT ^V 22. So Al. Be. Da. 01. Rw. ; at hand
Te'.— Ckap.i. 1 F. 1. SO Al. Rii. Sta. l^o; In this
way then (ck. 3. 22) let a man account Be. Me.,
Therefore let a man account fie IF. Ol. . , . „ p*
Var. Read.-F W. fi So «' C-i D ; laid N* ABC
13 fi So HT); the fire itself ABC,
Edd.-
La. Ti. Tj-.l Al. WH.
Vs.
our i
^jj:z o„lv. aiap. 4. r. 2. JS iSp p'; Here more-
over «AB C D*, Jb'dd. (stewards of God here. More.
ovlr it if La. ; stewards of God. Moreover her«
it is .Ti.Tr. JFH.i) 7 So B, Vulg, Pes/i., La.
Ti. Tr. wk.^ ; ye require N A C D, WH.
13 Being defamed, we intreat : !< we are
made as the » filth « of the world, and
are the 8 offscom-iug s of aU thmgs imto
iTl write not these things to 9 shame 9
you, but = as my beloved sons I v/amj/ou.
15 For though ye have ten thousand in-
structors in Christ, yet hare z/e not many
fathers : for " in Christ Jesus I have be-
gotten you through the gospel
If, Wherefore 1 ^"" — *- "'"
followers of me. ^ j. 4- „^„
17 For this cause have I sent unto you
' Timotheus, •' who is my beloved son, and
faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you
' into remembrance of my ways which be
in j3 Christ |3, 10 as I / teach i« every where
s in every church.
18 '■ Now some are puffed up, as though
I would not come to you.
19 ' But I will come to you shortly, "it
the Lord wiU, and will know, not the
"'speech 11 of them which are puffed up,
but the power. ^ ^ , . „<. ;^
20 For 'the kingdom of God ?« not m
II word 11, but in power.
2Thess.3.8.
1 Tim. 4. 10.
I Matt. 5. 44.
Luke 6. 28.
8:23. 34.
Acts 7. 60.
1 Pet. 2. 23.
Phil.
Tlieta. 1. 6. 2Tli
__f. 3. 2. i/lTim.
eh". 14. 33. h ch. 5. 2. i Acts 19.
i. 21. Rom. IS. 32. Hebr. 6. 3.
2. 2 Tim.
c Acts 19.
_ 11.2. /ch. 7. 17.
2 Cor. 1.15, 23. *Acts
ch. 2. 4. 1 Thcss. 1. 5.
Var. Rend.— i* Vs. 3, 4. tried or examined, U.- —
3 V. i. in, or against, myself u.e am eon^cwmof no
- how I teach Al. De IF. Jiu. " Fs. 19,
Da. Me. Sta
ua. Me. o«A. , i*^^" * "^ — " ---- —
20 speech, word, same word.
Vab. Read.-F G. |3 S« N'C
D';
it «*ABD*
Edd. tleam this,-
ten').— -F r
Jesus « C, La.
Not above that which is writ-
So AB, Ti. Tr. WU.^ ; Christ
Of the incestuous person.
1 CORINTHIANS, 5,
Against going to law.
c2Cor.7. 12.
d ch. 4. 18.
e 2 Cor. 7. 7,
o Ex. 12. 15.
& 13. 6.
II Or,
i hobjday.
I pDeut.lGS
a Matt, 16.
6,12.
Mark 8. 15
Luke 12. 1.
r Seever.3,7
s ch. 10. 27.
< ch. 1. 20.
Kjohnl7.15.
lJohn5.19.
xMat.lS.17.
Rom. 16.17
2 Thess. 3.
1 Thess. 4.
21 What will ye ? '" shall I come unto
you with a rod, or in love, and in the
spirit of meeknes."? V
CHAPTER 5.
1 The incestuous person 6 is cause rather of
learn
fornication among you, and such for
nication ^ /3 as is not so much as " named
among |3 the Gentiles, "" that one should
have his ' father's wife.
2 '' And ye are puffed up, and have not
rather ' mourned, that he that hath done
this deed might be taken away from
among you.
3 / For I verily, 3 as j3 absent in body,
but present in spirit, have jj judged al-
ready, as though I were present, concern-
ing him that hath so done this deed,
4 2 In the name of our Lord Jesus
^ Christ (3, when ye are gathered together,
and my spirit, 'J with the power of our
Lord Jesus Christ,
.5 '' To deliver ^ such an one imto ' Satan
for the destruction of the flesh, that the
spirit may be saved in the day of the
Lord 3 Jesus /3,
whole lump ?
7 Purge out |3 therefore ^ the old leaven,
that ye may be a new lump, as ye are
unleavened. For ^ even »■ Christ our " pass-
over II is sacrificed ^ y for us y :
8 Therefore ° let us keep 11 the feast,
V not with old leaven, neither 9 with the
leaven of malice and wickedness ; but
with the unleavened bread of sincerity
and truth.
9 I wrote unto you in * an epistle * >■ not
to company with fornicators :
10 ' Yet ^ not altogether ^ with the forni-
cators'of this world, or with the covetous,
or extortioners, or with idolaters ; for then
must ye needs go "out of the world.
11 ^ But now I have written <■ unto you
not to keep company, * if any man that
is called a brother be a fornicator, or
covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or
a drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such
an one v no not to eat.
12 For what have I to do to judge
= them p also /3 that are without ? 7 do not
ye judge " them that are within 7 ?
14. 2 John 10. !/ Gal. 2. 12. i Mark 4. 11. Col. 4. 5.
2. 1 Tim. 3. 7. a ch. 6. 1, 2, 3, 4.
Vae. Rend.— CAap. 5. i V. 1. So Da. ; Tea truly
it is reported that there is BU. ; It is re-
ported certainly that there is Sta. so Al. Be. Wo.
(It is actually reported ...Al.); It is reported that
there is fornication indeed among you, yea and such
fornication Me. go De W. Ol. ^ Vs. i, 5. So {i.e. in
the name of our Lord to deliver) AL Be. De W. Me.
Sta. Wo. ; When ye are gathered in the name of
our Lord then with the power of our Lord to de-
liver 01. ; When ye are gathered in the name of our
Lord, and my spirit with the power of our Lord is
with you also, then to dehver Bil. ^ V. 7. our
passover also was sacrificed, even Christ Da. Sta. so
Al. *V.9. the {or my) epistle Al. DeW. 3Ie. Ol.
(i.e. a lost epistle Me. &c. ; i.e. the present epistle
Chrys. and some others). ^ V. 10. So (i.e. I did not
mean that you should have absolutely no irdercmirse
with the fornicators ) Al. Be. Bu. DeW. Me. 01.
Sta. Wi. ; not at aU (I was not speaking at all of the
fornicators ...) Ril. « K. 11. So Wo.; But really I
wrote Al. De W. Me. 01. 1 V. 12. i.e. are not they
that are within the men whom you iudge ? Al. De W. Me.
Var. Read.— CAa;). 5. V. 1. /3 So H' ; as there is
not even among ><* A B C D, Edd. V. 3. p -So
D'' ; omit « A B C D*, Edd. (though absent in the
body yet present in the spirit). V. 4. ^ SoU;
omit A B D*, Edd. V. 5. g So NAD, Ti. Tr.
WH.^; omit B, Orig., La.^ WH.^ V. 7. 3 Omit
«*ABD, Edd. ySo «" C3; omit «* A B C* D,
Edd. V. 12. p So D; omit NABO, Edd.
13 8 But them that are without j3 God
judgeth j3 8. y Therefore y '' put away
from among yourselves that wicked per-
son.
CHAPTER 6.
1 The Corinthians must not rc<- nirir brethren, in.
going to law with tlu',u : ti e^'jo-rinf/// under in-
fidels. St The unrightcoiis sliall not' inherit the
kint/dom of God. 15 Our bodies are the tncmbcrs
of Christ, 19 and temples of the Uoli/ Ohost. 16.
17 Tliei/ must not therefore be defiled.
DARE any of you, having a matter
against ^ another i, go to law be-
fore the unjust, and not before the
saints ;■'
2 Do ye not know that ° the saints shall
judge the world r" and if the world shall
be judged ^ by you '^, are ye unworthy
2 to judge the smallest matters ■* ;•'
3 Know ye not that we shall '' judge
■•■ angels ? how much more ■* ^ things that
pertain to this life ^ ?
4 ' If then ye 6 have judgments of ^
5 things pertaining to this life ^, "i set them
to judge who are least esteemed in the
church 1.
5 I speak to your shame. ^ ig jt so, that
there is not a wise man ^ among you V
no, not one that shall be able to judge
between his brethren r
6 But brother goeth to law with bro-
ther, and that before the unbelievers.
7 Now therefore there is ^ utterly ^ a
1" fault "> |3 among you /3, because ye go
to law one with another. '' Why do ye
not rather take wrong ? why do ye not
rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded V
8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, ' and
that 2/our brethren.
9 Know ye not that the unrighteous
shall not inherit the kingdom of God ?
Be not deceived : .'' neither fornicators,
nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effemi-
nate, nor abusers of themselves with
mankind,
10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunk-
ards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shaU
inherit the kingdom of God.
1 1 And such were s some of you : * but ye
^' are washed i', but ye i^are^^ sanctified,
but ye 1^ are '- justified i^ in i^ the name
of the Lord Jesus, and '^ by ^^ the Spirit
of our God.
12 ' All things are lawful unto me, but
all things are not || expedient : all things
are lawful for me, but I will not be
brought under the power of any.
13 * Meats for tlie belly, and the belly
for meats : but God shall destroy both
it and them. Now the body is not for
fornication, but ' for the Lord ; '" and the
Lord for the body.
14 And " God hath both raised up the
Var. Rend.— 8 F. 13. So Al. Be. Da. De W. Me. so
Ti. ; [Are not they within judged by you], and they
without by God? Ol. Ril. Sta. so Tr. >and La. near-
ly). Chap. 6. 1 F. 1. Strictly the other, his neigh-
bour. 2 V. 2. lAt. among you, i.e. at your tribunal.
^Lit. of the smallest judgments {or perhaps rather
courts of justice). ■* V. 8. So practically De W. Me.
Ol. Sta. so Tr.; angels, to say nothing of ? Al.
Wo. so Ti. 5 yjf_ 3_ 4. j.g. Questions of property Al.
Be. De W. Me. ; worldly things Wo. and so 01. Sta.
-6 F. 4. Perhaps hold courts over. ' So Al. Be.
Sta. ; those who are of no account in the church
{i.e. heiithens^, do ye set them to judge? Da. De W.
Me. 01. 8 V. 5. Is there not then one wise man
Me. ; Is there so (entirely) not one wise man {i.e. Is
there such an entire absence of one wise man .') 01. Rii.
after Chrys. ^ F. 7. So (= even in this by itself)
Al. De W. Me.; certainly Sta.; commonly Da.
'0 So nearly Be. Ol. Rii. ; a loss Al. De W. Me. Wo.
'' F. 11. were washed Ol. ; washed yourselves from
such things Al. Da. DeW. Me. Ril. Sta. '^^ere.
1^ in, bv, same word.
Var. Read.— F. 13. fi So Tr. Al. WH. ; God shall
judge La. Ti. with some Versions. y Omit »< A B 0,
Edd. Chap. 0. F. 7. /3 to you M A B C D, Edd.
1 CORINTHIANS, 7.
the married state.
p Rom. 12. 5
ch. 12. 27.
Ephes. 4.
r John 17.
SI, 22, 23.
Ephes. i. 4.
&5. 30.
I Rom. 6. 12,
13.
Hebr. 13. 4.
1 The's. 4.4!
« ch. 3. 16.
2 Cor. 6. 16.
Gal. 3. 13.
Hebr. 9. 12.
I Pet. 1. IS,
r Joel 2. 16.
Zech. 7. 3.
See E.t. 19.
: 1 Thess. 3.
vor. 12, 25.
m Mai. 2. 14,
16.
Matt. 3. 32.
& 19. 6, 9.
Mark 10.
Lord, and /3 will also raise up us /3 " by
Ms own power.
15 Know ye not that v your bodies are the
members of Christ V shall I then take
the members of Christ, and make tinm
the members of an harlot V God forbid.
16 What ':' know ye not that he which
1* is joined i* to an harlot is one body r
for 1 two, saith he, shall be one flesh.
17 ■■ But he that i* is joined ^^ unto the
Lord is one spirit.
I IS ' Flee fornication. Every sin that a
j man doeth is without the body ; but
he that committeth fornication sinneth
j ' against his own body.
19 What ? " know ye not that your body
I is the temple of the Holy Ghost tihich is
in you, which ye have of God, * and ye
are not your own ?
20 For y ye '^ are bought ^^ with a price :
therefore glorify God in your body, /3 and
in your spirit, which are God's j3.
CHAPTER 7.
2 Be treatcth of marnage, 4 shewing it to he a
remedy against foiiiication : 10. and that the
bond thereof ought not lightly to be dissolved.
18, 20 Every roan must be content with his voca-
tion. 25 Virginity wherefore to be embraced. 35
And for what respects toe may either marry, or
abstain from marrying.
NOW concerning the things whereof
ye wrote imto me : " Jt is good for
a man not to touch a woman.
2 Nevertheless, ^ to avoid fornication i,
let every man have his own wife, and let
every woman have her own husband.
3 ' Let the husband render unto the
wife 3 due benevolence /3 : and hkewise
also the wife unto the husband.
■i The wife hath not power of her own
body, but the husband : and likewise al«o
the husband hath not power of his own
body, but the wife.
5 ' Defraud ye not one the other, except
it be with consent for a time, that ye
may give yourselves to |3 fasting andj3
prayer ; and come together again, that
•' Satan tempt you not for y your y incon-
tinency.
6 But I speak this ~ by permission ^, ' and
not of commandment.
7 3For/3 /I would that all men were
9 even as I myself. But '' every man hath
his proper gift of God, one after this
manner, and another after that.
8 I say therefore to the unmarried and
widows, > It is good for them if they
abide even as I.
9 But ' if they cannot contain, let them
marry : for it is better to marry than to
•* burn *.
10 And unto the married I command,
' 2/et not I, but the Lord, ■" Let not the
wife depart from /ler husband :
11 But and if she depart, let her remain
unmarried, or be reconciled to Iter hus-
band : and let not the hu
his wife.
12 But /3 to the rest speak I, " not the
Lord : If /3 any brother hath a wife that
believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell
with him, let him not *put her away*.
13 And the woman which hath an hus-
put away
Var. Rend.— 1* Vs. IG, 17. joineth himself Me. dc.
'5 J'. .20. .5,.ere bought. Chap. 7. l F. 2. Strictly
on account of the fornications. ^ y_ g_ i,y ^^ay
of permission, indulgence A!. DeW. Me. ^ r. 9.
i.e. with desire. * Vs. 12, 13. put away, leave, same
word.
Var. Read.— F. 14. j3 So »CD', Ti. Tr. Al.; raiseth
up us also AD*, Lo.i; raised up us also B, WH.'-
F. 20. jS So C3 D'' D'^ ; omit N A B C* D*, Edd.
Chap. 7. F. 3. B his debt « A B C D, Edd. F. 5. /3
Omit «* A B C D, Edd. y So WH.^ and Edd.;
omit B only, WIi:^ V. 7. & So N' B, WH.^; But
«* A C D*, La. Ti. Tr. WII.^ F. 12. j3 ^'o D ; to
the rest I sav— I, not the Lord— If (so Al. trans-
lates) « A B C, Edd.
band that believeth not, and if he be
pleased to dwell with her, let her not
* leave * him.
U For the unbelieving husband is sanc-
tified by the wife, and the unbelieving
wife is sanctified by the ^ husband ^ : else
» were your children unclean ; but now
are they holy.
l.") But if the unbelieving depart, let him
depart. A brother or a sister is not under
bondage in such cases : but God hath
called /3 us ^ 5 p | to 5 peace.
KJ For what knowest thou, O wife, whe-
ther thou Shalt 1 save thy husband ? or
t how knowest thou, O man, whether thou
shalt save thy wife?
17 '' But " as God hath distributed to
every man, as the Lord hath called every
one, so let him walk. And ' ^ ordain I
in all churches.
18 Is any man called being circumcised ?
let him not become uncircumcised. Is
any called in uncircumcision ? ' let him
not be circumcised.
19 " Circumcision is nothing, and uncir-
cumcision is nothing, but ' the keeping
of the commandments of God.
20 Let every man abide in the same
calhng wherein he was called.
21 'Art' thou called beiny a ^ servant *?
care not for it : but 9 if thou mayest be
made free ^, i° use it rather i".
22 For he that is called in the Lord,
being a * servant *, is » the Lord's I't free-
man '1 : likewise also he that is called,
being free, is ' Christ's * servant^.
23 " Ye '2 are bought i^ with a price ;
13 be not ye i^ the >> servants 8 of men.
24 Brethren, '' let every man, wherein he
is called, therein abide with God.
2.T Now concerning vii-gins <•' I have no
commandment of the Lord : yet I give
my judgment, as one '' that hath obtained
mercy of the Lord ' to be faithful.
26 I .suppose therefore that this is good
u for i* 15 the present || distress i^, i^ / say,
f that 16 it is good for a man i' so i'
to be.
27 Art thou bound unto a wife ? seek
not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a
wife y seek not a wife.
28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not
sinned ; and if a virgin marry, she hath
not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have
trouble in the flesh : but I is spare i" you.
29 But 'J this I say, brethren, the time
is 19 short i'-» : 20 it remaineth, that 20 both
they that have wives be as though they
had none ;
30 And they that weep, as though they
t Gr. madt
free.
jch.9. 21.
Gal. -5. 13.
Elihes. 6. f
1 Pet. 2. If
a ch. 6.20.
ver. 6, 10,
10.
J Cor. 8. 8,
1 Pet. 4. 7.
2 Pet. 3. 8,
Var. Rend. — 5 F. 15. So practically J)e TT. Hii.;
strictly as marg., and so Al. Me. 01. ivo. ^V. 17.
So (rather Only, lit. If not) Al. Da. he W. Me. Ol.
Sta. ; [What knowest thou] save that Wo. ; But
even if thou knowest not, vet BU. 1 V. 21. Wert.
• 8 Vs. 21—23. i.e. slave. 9 F. 21. even if
thou canst (i.e. even though you should have an
oppoHunity of being made .tree) Al. Da. JOe W. Me.; if
thou canst (canst emphati'-) Rii. ; if thou canst be
made free outwardly also (as well as in souli 01.
1" i.e. remain in slavery Me. De W. after Chrys. and
most ancients ; i.e. accept thy freedom Jtii. Li.
11 F. 22. freedman. 12 r. 23. Strietly were bought.
13 do not make yourselves. 1' F. 26. = because
of Al. Pa. De W. Me. Bu. Sta. 15 So Be. Da. 01. ;
the distress that is even now beginning Al. Me. ;
or that is close before us De IF. RU. i"" So
Al. Da. Me. 01. Rii.; for DeW. ^1 i.e. as he is,
immarried Me. is F. 28. i.e. desire to spare Al.
I'JF. 29. So (lit. shortened) A I. Da. De W. Me.
Sta. Wo.; troublous Ol. Rii. »<> So Bii. (ayid La.
Ti.) ; [the time is shortened] henceforth H.e. the
time that remains is short) in order that Al. De W.
Wo. [so Tr.); [the time is short] in order that
henceforth 3Ie. Sta.
Var. Read.— F. 14. /3 So N"D<^; brother (i.e. Chris-
tian) N* A B C D*, Edd. F. 15. j3 So N^ B D, La.
Tr.; you «*AC, Ti. WH.^
Of eating meats
1 CORINTHIANS, 8, 9.
offered to idols.
t Gr. of the
Lurrt,
as ver. 34.
I Luke 10.
ch. 10. 19.
Rom. 14.
H, 22.
Rom. )4.
&6. 4.
Isui. 44
Mark 12. 29.
wept not ; and they that rejoice, as though
they rejoiced not ; and they that buy, as
though they po.ssessed not. ;
81 And they that use this world, as 21 not
'abusing it~^: for * the fashion of this
world passeth away.
32 But I would have you without ^^ care-
fulness ^2. * He that is unmarried careth
for the things tthat belong to the Lord,
how he may please the Lord :
38 But he that i.s married careth for the
things that are of the world, /Show he
may please Ms wife.
8-t There is difference also between a
wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman
' careth 0 for the things of the Lord, that
she may be holy both in body and in
spirit : but she that is married careth
for the things of the world, how she may
please her husband.
3.5 And this I speak for your own profit ;
not that I may cast a snare upon you,
but for that which is comely, and that
ye may attend upon the Lord without
di.straction.
36 But if any man think that he be-
haveth himself uncomely toward his -3 vir-
gin '^, if she pass the flower of lier age,
and need so require, let him do what he
will, he sinneth not : let them marry.
37 Nevertheless he that standeth sted-
fast in his heart, having no necessity, but
hath power over his own will, and hath
so decreed in his heart that he will keep
his ''S virgin 23_ ^(joeth/3 well.
38 "■ So then he that giveth her in mar-
riage doeth well ; y but y he that giveth
/ler not in marriage /3 doeth j3 better.
S'J » The wife is bound /3 by the law |3 as
long as her husband liveth ; but if her
husband be dead, she is at hberty to be
married to whom she will ; ° only in the
Lord.
40 But she is happier if she so abide,
r after my judgment : and 2+ v I think also
that I have 2* the Spirit of God.
CHAPTER 8.
1 To abstain from meats offered to idoXi. 8, 9 We
Tnust not abuse our C'hristiart liberty, to the
offence of our brethren : 11 but must bridle our
knowledge with charitt/.
NOW "as touching things offered unto
idols, we know that we all have
'' knowledge. ' Knowledge puffeth up, but
charity ' edifieth 1.
2 And ''if any man think that he know-
eth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet
as he ought to know.
3 But if any man love God, ' the same
is known of him.
4 As concerning therefore the eating of
those things that are offered in sacrifice
unto idols, we know that 2/ an idol in
nothing 2 in the world, 3 and that there
is none other God but one.
5 For s though there be that are ''called
ver. 6. Ephes. 4. 6. 1 Tim. 2. 5. k John 10. 34.
Var. Bend.— 21 v. 31. So 01. ; not using it to the
full Al. Da. Wo.; not using it to excess Sta. ; not
indeed using it De W. Me. Rii. 22 y 32. i.e. worldly
cares Al. De W. 23 ys. 36, 37. i.e. daughter or ward.
24 y_ 40. I think that I also {i.e. I as well as
other teachers) have Al. Be. De W. Me. 01. Sta.
Chap. 8. 1 V. 1. builds up (God's spiritual temple)
Al. 2 jr 4 gQ Vulg. and most ancients; there is
no idol Me. Da. Al. 3 y_ 5, go (although there
are so-called gods, i.e. although the heathen talk of
many gods) De W. Sta.; so nearly (i.e. alt/iough t'ere
are real powers which are called gods bv the heathen)
01. Itii. ; even though beings that are' named gods
should indeed exist Al. Me.
Var. Read.— F«. 33, 34. /3 So D, Ti. Al. (so De W.
Me.) ; [careth] how he may please his wife, and he
is divided. The unmarried woman also and the un-
married virgin (the virgin B, Tr. WH.) careth NAB,
La. Tr. WH. (so Rii.) Vs. SI, 38. fi So J); will do
NAB, Edd. V. 38. y So H'; and N* A B D. Edd.
r. 39. p So H' Oi- B' ; omit N* A B D*, Edd.
gods 3, whether in heaven or in earth, (as
there be gods many, and lords many,)
6 But • to us there is but one God, the
Father, ''of whom are all things, and we
in him*; and 'one Lord Jesus Christ,
him
by 5 whom are all things, and
7 Howbeit there is not in every
knowledge : for some ^ " with "
of the idol unto this hour'' eat it as a
thing offered unto an idol ; and their con-
science being weak is " defiled.
8 But P meat p commendeth p us not to
God : for y neither, if we eat, II are we
the better ; neither, if we eat not, || are
we the worse y.
9 But 1 take heed lest by any means
this II hberty of your's become "■ a stum-
blingblock to them that are weak.
10 For if any man see thee which hast
knowledge sit at meat in the idol's tem-
ple, shall not ' the conscience of him
which is weak be ' t emboldened ' to eat
those things which are offered to idols ;
11 ^And "through thy knowledge shall
the weak brother perish, for whom/3 Christ
died?
12 But 'when ye sin so against the bre-
thren, and wound their weak conscience,
ye sin against Christ.
13 Wherefore, y if meat make my bro-
ther to offend, I will eat no flesh while
the world standeth, lest I make my bro-
ther to offend.
CHAPTER 9.
1 He aheweth his liberty, 7 and that the minister
ought to live by the gospel: 15 yet that himself
hath of his own accord abstained. 18 to be either
chargeable unto them, 22 or offensive unto any,
in matters itidifferent. 24 Our life is like unto
"AMI not an apostle ? am I not free ?
irV >• have I not seen Jesus /3 Christ /3
our Lord ? ' are not ye my work in the
Lord y
2 If I be not an apostle unto others,
yet doubtless I am to you : for '' the seal
of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.
8 Mine answer to them that do examine
me is this,
4 <■ Have we not i power i to eat and to
drink V
5 Have we not i power i to lead about "a
sister, a || wife '■', as well as other apostles,
and OS /the brethren of the Lord, and
s Cephas ?
6 Or I only and Barnabas, '■have not we
1 power ' to forbear ^ working ^ V
7 Who * goeth a warfare any time at his
own charges!' who ''planteth a vineyard,
and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or
who ' feedeth a flock, and eateth not of
the milk of the flock ?
8 Say I these things as a man ? or
saith not the law the same also?
9 For it is written in the law of Moses,
14, 23.
[>Rom.l4.17.
«,t lilt Uii.
J Gal. 5. 13.
I Or, jjoiwer.
& 13. 2.
& 26, 17.
2 Cor.12.12
Gal. 2. 7, 8.
St 22. 14, 18,
S: 23. 11.
ch. 15. 8.
ch.3.6,7,8.
!.Tolin21.15.
1 Pet. 5. 2.
Var. Rend.— •'F. R. unto, for, him Al. Se. De W.
Me. Ol. 5 through, as Rom. 11. 36. « V. 1.
through their scruple of conscience felt up to this
hour as to the idol De W. ; through their yet abiding
consciousness (of the .supposed reahty) of the idol
Al. Me. Rii. IV. 10. Lit. built up, same n-ord as
edify v. I. Chap. 9. l Vs. 4—6. authority Wo. Da.,
same word as liberty in ch. 8. 9. ^ V. 5. So (a sis-
ter (i.e. a Christian) as a wife) Al. Be. Da. De W. Me.
Ol. Rii. Sta. ; a sister-woman, a Christian woman
Wo. 3 y 6. working i.e. .for our living Me. &c.
Var. Read. — Ctoj). 8. V. 7. P So H' D (Al. per-
Imps) ; habituation (i.e. their being accustumed to
believe in the existence af the Jalse nod Ol.) N* A B,
Tm. Ti. Tr. WH. V. 8. j3 So N'' D ; will commend
{rather set us before) N* A B, Edd. y So N D, Ti.;
so nearly A* B. Tr.^ WH. Al.; neither if we eat not
are we the better, neither if we eat are we the
worse A**, La.— V. 11. /3 For, (Therefore A. And
N'' D, Al.) he that is weak perishes through thy
knowledge, the brother tor whom K A B C D, Edd.
Chap. 9. V.l.^So D ; omit H A B, Edd.
Paul's self-denial
1 CORINTHIANS, 10.
for the gos])el.
1 The8s.2.9
2Tliess.3.8
I- 2 Cor. H.
n Rom. 11.
U.
ch. 7. 16.
"■ Thou Shalt not muzzle the mouth of the
ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God
take care for oxen P
10 Or saith he it altogether for our
sakes.-- For om- sakes, no doubt, this is
wntten: ■'that'' "he that ploweth should
plow m hope; and that he that threih-
eth ^m hope should be partaker of his
hope;3.
11 "If we have sown unto you spiritual
tlnng.s, IS it a great thing if we shall reap
your carnal things V
12 If others be partakers of t/iis power
over you, are not we rather? P Neverthe-
less we have not used this power; but
suffer all things, 9 lest we should hinder
the gospel of Christ.
13 /Do ye not know that they which
minister about holy things || live of thf
things of the temple ? and they which wait
at the altar are partakers with the altar?
U Even so 'hath the Lord ordained
that they which preach the gospel
should hve of the gospel.
1.5 But "I have used none of these
things: neither have I written these
things, that it should be so done unto
me: for 'it were better for me to die,
than ^that any man should S make my
glorying void.
16 For though I preach the gospel, I
for y necessity
is unto me, if
have nothing to gloi-y
is laid upon me ; yea,
I preach not the gospel.
17 For if I do this thing willingly, 'I
have a reward : but if against my' will,
^»a dispensation of the gospel is com-
mitted unto me 5.
18 "What is my reward then? rerily
that, "when I preach the gospel, I may
makes the gospel of Christ without
charge, that I ^cabuse' not my power
m the gospel.
19 For though I be ■'free from all mpn,
yet have f^I made myself servant unto
all, /that I might gain 8 the more*.
20 And sunto the Jews I became as a
Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to
theni that are under the law^, as imder
the law, that I might gain them that are
under the law;
, To 'them that are without law, as
without law, (''being not without law to
God, but under the law to Christ,) that
1 might gam them that are without law
22 'To the weak became I /SasS weak,
that I might gain the weak: "'I ■^ am
made" all things to all men, "that I
might by all means save some.
2.S And ^thisiS I do for the gospel's
sake, that I might be partaker thereof
'" with you 1".
Var REND.-*r. 10. So (= namely that) Da. De W.
Me; because^; O?. Sta. 5 v. 17. it is a steward-
ship. ..tha,t has been committed to me AJ. Me. Rii. ■
my stewardship.... stiU remains entrusted to me Ol.
— "K 18. So Be. Da. De W. Ol. Rii. Sta. Wo.;
^P?, T ^r '^ ^^ reward ? None, in order that
when I preach the gospel I may make Me. ; What
s my reward that ^yhen I preach. ... I should make
l^i-e. the reward winch induces me to make) Al
^ Rather nnQ Me. ; use to the full Al. Da. ^r. IQ
iL?^"^J^ -^ *M ?f ^i. °'- '■ i^^ ^^eater part (of
r^!^.^^K '^'®''.' il/e. Sto.; the greate.st number
%n K T/ ^,'^'^,l^er) Al. ; the most possible Rii.
^?ii~^hers M.'-ir'''''' ^e°°^e— '« ^. 23. Rather
Var. Read.-JMO. ;3 So nearly «-D; should thresh
S r ??6V^r Partakmg N* A B C, Edd. v. 15. /3 So
,4. ^ l^'- ?«''''»^«) ; no man shall N* B D*, JSdd
Ut were better for me to die than-; No man shall
make my glorying void Al. translates, supposing the
first srntence to be broken off- unfinished, so IVH who
however suspect a corruption; it were better that I
should die than my glorying. No man shall make it
law « A B C D, Edd. V. 22. 3 Omit «* A B, Edd
{except La.) V. 23. j3 all things N A B C D,Edd
24 Know ye not that they which run in
a race run all, but one receiveth the
prize? I'ogo run, that ye may" obtain
2.5 And every man that Pstriveth for the
mastery is temperate in all things. Now
they do it to obtain a corruptible crown;
but we ''an incorruptible.
20 I therefore so run, -"not as uncertain-
ly ; so i~ fight 12 I, not as one that beateth
the air:
27 'But I I3]jeep under 13 my body, and
'bring it into subjection: lest that by any
means, when I have 1* preached "i* to
others I myself should be "«a cast
aw ij 15
CHAPTER 10
brul lit
/3 It/F OREOVER/3, brethren, I would not
^,-'-';-'-, tiiat ye should be ignorant, how
tnat all our fathers were under « the cloud,
and all passed through ''the sea;
2 And ^were all baptized /3 unto Moses
m the cloud .and in the sea;
3 And did all eat the same i'' spiritual 1
meat ;
4 And did all drink the same i''spi-
ntuali drink: for they drank of 2 that 2
1 spiritual 1 Rock that || followed them:
and that Rock was Christ.
5 But with 3 many 3 of them God was
not well pleased: for they 'were over-
thrown in the wilderness.
6 Now these things were *tour ex-
to the intent we should not
after evil things, as / tliey also
lust
lusted
7 3 Neither be ye idolaters, as ii-ere some
ot them; as it is written, '•The people sat
down to eat and drink, and rose up to
play.
8 'Neither let us commit fornication, as
some of them committed, and "fell in one
day three and twenty thousand.
9 Neither let us tempt ^ Christ j3, as
'some of them also tempted, and ""were
destroyed of serpents.
10 Neither murmur ye, as "some of
them also murmured, and "were destroy-
ed of Pthe destroyer.
H Now all these things happened unto
them ^for l| ensamples |3 : and ?they are
written for our admonition, ■'upon whom
the ends of the ^ world s are come.
12 Wherefore 'let him that thinketh he
standeth take heed lest he fall.
13 There hath no temptation taken you
but such » as is || common to man <> : but
Ps. 78. it.
Sc 105. 39.
) Ex. 11. 22
iEx. 17. 6.
Nuln.20.U.
Ps. 78. 15.
Ps. 105. «.
t Num. 14.
29, 32, 35.
& 26.64, 65.
Ps. 106. 26.
Hebr. 3. 17.
/Num. 11.
4. 33, 34.
Pe. 106. 14.
g ver. 14.
h Ex. 32. 6.
tch. 6. 18.
Rev. 2. 14.
Chr. 21. 15. II Or, type!. ,i Rom.
, 5. Hebr. 10. 25, 37. 1 John 2. 18.
p Ex. 12. 23. 2 S
4. ch.9. 10. rch. ;
Rom. 11. 20. II Or,
Ps.78.18,56.
St 95. 9.
n. 14. 2, 29.
Var. Rend.— h F. 24. So Rii. ; Rim thus (as they
do De W. Me., or as the winner does Al. Sta.) in
order that ye may Al. De IF. Me. Ol. ; Run therefore
that ye may Bu. 12 F. 2fi. Lit. box. 13 p 27
Strictly bruise Al. Be. De W. Me. 01. ^* So Da
DeW. 01. Rii. Wo.; been herald Al. Be. Me.
" So 01. Rii.; rejected from the prize Al. Be. De W.
Me. Sta. Wo. Chap. 10. 1 Vs. 3, 4. So Be. Ol. ; i.e.
supernatural, miraculous Al. De W. Me. ; i.e. super-
natural and also typical of Christ Sta V. 4. a
3 y_ 5. tiie greater part Al. Be. De W. Me. 01. Sta.
*V. 6. So Be. Rii. Sta.; figures of us Al. De W.
Me. 01. Wo. 5 F. 11. Lit. ages. ey^ jg, ^s ig
measured to man's strength Al. De W. Me. Rii. Sta.
{01. nearly) ; as has to do with men {i.e. not dia-
bolical) Be.
Var. Read.— CTflj). 10. F.l./3 5oX''; ForX'*ABCD,
Edd. V. 2. ^ all b.aptized themselves {rattier gave
themselves to be baptized Me. Wi.) B, Al. Tr.^ IF//.'-
were all baptized N A C D, La. Ti. F 9 fi So T)
Tr.^; the Lord NBC, La. Ti. Tr.i Wff. Al. ; God a!
- — F. 11. 0 So {rather as figures) D: by way of
figure N A B C, Edd.
To flee from idolatry.
1 CORINTHIANS, 11.
Rules for divine worship.
1 Matt. 26.
2C, :>7, 28.
•> Acts 2. 42,
h Lev. 17. 7.
Dei.t. 32.17.
Ps. 106. 37.
Rev. 9. 20.
i2Cor. 6.
k Deut. 32.
I Deut. 32.
.24.
' God is faithful, « who will not suffer you
to be tempted above that ye are able; but
will with the temptation also * make a way
to e.«cape, that ye may be able to bear it.
14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, iiflee
from idolatry.
15 I speak as to 'wise men; judge ye
what I say.
16 "The cup of 'blessing' ^ which we
bless 8, is it not ^ the communion of ^ the
blood of Christ ? ' The bread which we
break, is it not the communion of the
body of Christ?
17 For <■ we '" behig many i" are one
bread, atid one body : for we are all par-
takers of that one bread.
18 Behold ''Israel 'after the flesh: /are
not they which eat of the sacrifices i' par-
takers of 11 the altar V
19 What say I then? sthat the idol is
any thing, or that which is offered in
sacrifice to idols is any thing?
20 But / sai;, that the things which the
Gentiles '■ sacrifice, they sacrifice to
devils, and not to God: and I would
not that ye should have fellowship with
'-■■' devils 12.
21 iYe cannot drink the cup of the
Lord, and ^ the cup of 12 devils 12 : ye
cannot be partakers of the Lord's table,
and of the table of 12 devils 12.
22 13 Do we ' provoke i^ the Lord to
jealousy ? "> are we stronger than he ?
2;i"All things are lawful /3 f or mejS,
but all things are not expedient : all
things are lawful /3for me ft but all
things edify not.
24 » Let no man seek his own, but every
man another's tiealth.
25 P Whatsoever is sold in the shambles,
tjiat eat, 1* asking no question for con-
science sake 1* :
26 For fthe earth is the Lord's, and the
fulness thereof.
27 If any of them that believe not bid
you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go ;
'whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking
no question for conscience sake.
28 But if any man say unto you, This is
^ offered in sacrifice unto idols ^, eat not
'for his sake that shewed it, and for
conscience sake : y for ' the earth is the
Lord's, and the fulness thereof 7:
29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but
of the other : for " why is my liberty
judged of another man's conscience ?
30 For if I 15 by !1 grace i'' be a par-
taker, why am I e\-il spoken of for that
^ for which I give thanks ?
31 !( Whether therefore ye eat, or drink,
or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory
of God.
32 ' Give none 1^ offence 1^, neither to
the Jews, nor to the t Gentiles, nor to
" the church of God :
33 Even as '' I please all men in all
things, 'not seeking mine own profit, but
the profit of i' many i', that they may be
^aved.
Var. Kend.— 7 V. 16. Ut. the blessing, i.e. the word
of bli'ssinti, tlianksriivlng Al. DeW.; vamp. ch. 14. 16.
* i.e. over which we pronounce our blessing of
Cod Sta. ; so Al. Be W. 01. who think that the idea of
consecration is also implied; so Rii. «a com-
munion with Be W. Me.; a participation of Al.
'" V. 17. Lit. the many: see on Rom. 12. 5. n V. 18.
partakers with Al., similar word to commimion v. Hi,
and have fellowship v. 20. 12 r«. 20, 21. demons.
13 F. 22. So (Are we provoking? Do we mean
to provoke r) Al. Be. De W. 01. Rii. Sta. ; We are pro-
voking Me. ii r. 25. So Da. De W. Me. Sta. Wo. ;
for conscience sake eat without asking any question
Al. 01. llii. 15 V. 30. thankfully Al. Da. De W. Me.
01. Wo. 16 V, 32. i.e. occasion of stumbling Wo.
■ • 1" V. 33. the many.
Var. Rbad.-F. 23. fi So ii"; omit «* A B C* D,
Fdd. V. 28. 3 offered in sacrifice simply, or sacri-
ficial (meat) «A B, Edd. y Omit N A B C D, Edd.
CHAPTER 11.
ITe reproveth them becavi
m holy asiembliea
heir heads covered,
/s uncoiwcd, 17 and
ttugs were not for
as '11 nameli/ in
i\t9 the Lord's sup-
BE °ye followers of me, even as I also
owi of Christ.
2 Now I praise you, brethren, 'that ye
remember me in all things, and 'keep
the 1 II ordinances 1, as I dehvered t/iem
to you.
3 But I would have you know, that ''the
head of evei-y man is Christ; and 'the
head of the woman is the man; and
J the head of Christ is God.
4 Every man praying or =* sr prophesying 2,
having his head covered, dishonoureth his
head.
5 But '■ every woman that prayeth or
2 prophesieth 2 with her head uncovered
dishonoureth her head : for that is even
all one as if she were 'shaven.
6 For if the woman be not covered, let
her also be shorn : but if it be ' a shame
for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let
her be covered.
7 For a man indeed ought not to cover
his head, forasmuch as ' he is the image
and glory of God: but the woman is the
gloi7 of the man.
8 For "■ the man is not ^ of 3 the woman ;
but the woman 3 of 3 the man.
9 " Neither was the man created for the
woman ; but the woman for the man.
10 For this cause ought the woman "to
have * II power * on her head r because
of the angels.
11 Nevertheless 9 neither is the man with-
out the woman, neither the woman with-
out the man, in the Lord.
12 For as the woman is 3 of 3 the man,
even so is the man also by the woman ;
■•but all things of God.
13 Judge in yourselves : is it comely that
a woman pray unto God uncovered?
14 Doth not even nature itself teach you,
that, if a man have long hair, it is a
shame unto him?
15 But if a woman have long hair, it is
a glory to her : for htr hair is given her
for a II covering.
16 But ' if any man = seem = to be con-
tentious, we have no ^guch custom 6,
'neither the churches of God.
17 Now /3in this that I declare ti7ito you
I praise you not|8, that ye come together
not for the better, but for the worse.
18 For first of all, when ye come to-
gether in /3 the 0 church, " I hear that
there be II dirisions among you ; and I
partly believe it.
19 For ' there must be also ' || heresies "
among you, "that they which are ap-
proved may be made manifest among
you.
20 When ye come together therefore into
d Ephes. 5.
23.
e Gen. 3. 16.
1 Tun. 2.
1 Pet".' 3.1,
5, 6.
/John 14.28.
h Acts 21. 9.
.■ Deut.ai.12.
Ji Num. 5. 18.
Deut. 22. 5.
r Rom. 11.36.
II Or, veil.
1 1 Tim. 6. i.
(ch.7. 17.
Acta 20. 30.
1 Tim. 4. 1.
2 Pet. 2. 1,2.
II Or, taU.
Var. Rend. — CAffj). 11. i r. 2. More strictly as
marain Al. Da. Me. ; or lessons Be. De W. (' the com-
mands as I commanded them to you' Sta.)
2 Vs. 4, 5. i.e. discoursing in the spirit Al. De W. Me.
^Vs. 8, 12. out of Al. *V. in. So (=a sign
of power, i.e. of her husband's authority over her)
Al. De W. Me. 01. Rii. Sta.; =a token of her own
dignity and power Wo. ^V. 16. So Al. DeW.;
thinks, is minded Me. 01. Rii. ; presumes Wo.
6 i.e. as for women to wear the hair umovered Be. 01.
Ew. ; i.e. as to be contentious Me. De W. Rii.
7 V. 19. = factions Al. Da. Me. 01. (sects Da. Sla.) ;
rather = differences of feeling De W.
Var. Read.— CAop. U. V. 17. /3 So (rather in this
that I command....") N C3 D', Ti. Tr.^ Wll.^ ; this I
command, not praising you. for A C*, La. Tr.^ WH.^
Al. V. 18. /3 Omit N A B C D, Edd. (i.e. come to-
gether in assembly Al. Me.)
Of the Lord's supper.
1 CORINTHIANS, 15
I 2 Pet. 2.13
Jude 12.
a ch. 10. 32.
b James 2. G
& 13. 27.
ch. 10. 21.
o 2 Cor. 13,5.
Gal. 6. i.
l.Or,
Judgment,
k Ps. 32. 5.
IJohn 1.9.
i Ps. 9i. 12,
l.Or,
judgment,
m ch. 7. 17.
Of spiritua I gifts .
one place, » || this is not to eat » the
Lord's supper.
21 For in eating every one taketh before
ot/icr his own supper : and one is hungry,
and ' another is drunlien.
22 Whaty have ye not houses to eat and
to drink in ? or despise ye » the chui-ch of
God, and ^ shame || them that ^ have
not^? What shall I say to you? shall
I praise yon in this ? I praise vou not.
23 For ' I 1° have received 1° of the Lord
that which also I delivered unto you,
"'That the Lord Jesus the same night in
which he was betrayed took bread :
24 And when he had given thanks, he
brake !t, and said, p Take, eat |3 : this is
my body, which is y broken y for you :
this do li in remembrance of me.
25 After the same manner also he took
the cup, when he had supped, saying,
"This cup is the new ^^ testament i^* in
my blood ^ : this do ye, as oft as ye
drink it, iSin'^ remembrance of me.
26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and
drink this cup, ]| ye do shew the Lord's
death 'till he come.
27 / Wherefore' whosoever shall eat this
bread, 3 and (3 drink this cup of the
Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the
body and blood of the Lord.
2S But .'let a man examine himself, and
so let him eat of that bread, and drink
of that cup.
29 For he that eateth and drinketh /Sun-
worthily /3, eateth and drinketh i+ Ij dam-
nation r* to himself,
the v Lord's y body.
30 lor this cause many are weak and
sickly among you, and many sleep.
31 jSFor^ ft if we ^is would judge 16 our-
selves, we should not be judged.
32 But when we are judged, 'we are
chastened of the Lord, that we should
not be condemned with the world.
33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye
come together to eat, i7 tarry one for
another ".
34 And if any man 'hunger, let him eat
at ' home ; that ye come not together
unto 18 II condemnation ^s. And the rest
'" will I set in order when " I come.
CHAPTEB 12.
1 Spiritual gifts i are divers, 7 vet all to profit
-■■•"■••' ° '■■" '- "- --' direrseti/ be-
' not discerning '
13 thn
ropi
NOW "concerning spiritual gifts, breth-
ren, X would not have you ignorant.
2 Ye know 'that jSye were Gentiles,
carried 3 away unto these ''dumb idols,
1 as ye were led.
Var. Rend.-S v. 20. So Be W. 01. Sta. (Rii. per-
haps) ; it IS not (you do not come) to eat Al. Wo. ■
ye cannot eat Be. ^ F. 22. So Al. ; have nothing,
are poor Be. De W. Me. 01. Sta. "> V '>S Strict?!/
received n v. 25. So Al. De W. 01. Ril. Sta. ; By
my blood this cup is the new covenant ile. 12 gg.
Tenant Al. Da. De W. Me. Sta. Wo. '^^ Strictly for,
1'' r. 29. As marg. Al. Wo. Da. ^^ So ile. if
he do not apprciate riphthj the bodii) Al. De W. Mf
Sta.; if he do not distinguish {from common food) 01.
Rit. Wo. IS V. 31, judged aright of Al. Me.: same
word as discern v. 29. 17 y. 33. So Al. Da De W
Me. Sta.; entertain one another Ol. Rii. Wo.
18 F. 34 Same word as damnation v. 29
Var. Read.-F. 24. ^ So C^ ; omit NABC*D, Edd.
y So H' C3 V)'' D"- {Scr. perhajjs) ; omit «* A B C*,
Edd. V. 27. 3 and N B C D, Edd. V "9 B So
ii'C'-D; omit W* A B C*, Edd. (he that eateth and
dnnketh eateth and drinketh judgment to himself
if he do not di-cem .... Me.) v So «' C^ D • omit
N* A B C*, E,hL V. 31. /3 So a^'c ■ But N* AB D,
Edd. Chap. 12. V. 2. /3 when ve were Gentiles ye
were carried « A B C D, Edd. (ia.i) ; WH. however
suspect coi-niption.
3 Wherefore I give you to understand,
'' that no man speaking 1 by 1 the Spirit of
God 3 caUeth Jesus i| accursed : and ' that
no man can say that Jesus is the Lord/3
but 1 by 1 the Holy Ghost.
4 Now J there are diversities of gifts,
but ^the same Spirit.
5 ''And there are ^ differences 2 of = || ad-
ministrations 3, but the same Lord.
6 And there are diver.sities of operations,
but it is the same God 'which worketh
all in all.
7 '' But the manifestation of the Spirit
is given to every man to profit withal.
8 For to one is given by the Spirit ' the
word of wi.'idom; to another '"the word
of knowledge by the same Spirit;
9 "To another faith 1 by 1 the same
Spirit; to another "the gifts of healing
1 by 1 the same Spirit ;
10 pTo another the working of miracles;
to another *» prophecy * ; ''to another dis-
cernmg of spirits; to another 'divers
kinds of tongues; to another the inter-
pretation of tongues :
11 But all these worketh that one and
the selfsame Spirit, 'dividing to every
man severally "as he will.
12 For »as the body is one, and hath
many members, and all the members of
that 3 one 3 body, being many, are one
body : y so also is Christ.
13 For ' by one Spirit 5 are ^ we all bap-
tized into one body, » whether ice be Jews
or t Gentiles, whether u-e be bond or free •
and 'have been all made to drink SintoS
one Spirit.
14 For the body is not one member, but
many.
15 If the foot shall say. Because I am
not the hand, X am not of the body; is
it therefore not of the body ?
IG And if the ear shall say. Because X
am not the eye, X am not of the body •
is it therefore not of the body? '
17 If the whole body were an eye, where
vx-re the hearing ? Xf the whole were hear-
ing, where wire the smelling?
IS But now hath ''God set the members
every one of them in the body, <'as it
hath pleased him.
19 And if they were all one member,
where were the body?
20 But now are they many members, yet
but one body.
21 And the eye cannot say unto the
hand, X have no need of thee : nor again
the head to the feet, I have no need of
you.
22 Nay, much more those members of
the body, which seem to be more feeble,
are necessary :
23 And those members of the body, which
we think to be less honoiu-able, upon
these we !i bestow more abundant ho-
nour; and our uncomely parts have more
abundant comeliness.
24 For our comely parts have no need ■
but God hath tempered the body to-
gether, having given more abundant
honour to that part « which lacked ^ :
25 That there should be no || schism in
the body ; but thitt the members should
have the same care one for another.
2G And whether one member suffer, all
the members suffer with it ; or one raem-
Var. Rend.— CTwp. 12. 1 Vs. 3, 9. Lit. in
2 F. 5. diversities, as vs. 4, 6. 3 pather minis-
tries, services Al. De W. Me. 01. Sta. ■* F. 10.
i e. speaking in the spirit Al. De W. 5 y y^'
Strictl,/ were. ^ jr_ 24. which is inferior De w'.
Me. 01. JlH.
Var Read.-F. 3. j3 So D ; saith, Jesus is ac-
cursed, say, Jesus is Lord ^^ A B C, Edd.
Y-J.\?S^"'^*' «*ABC, Edd. F. 13. P SoX)'; omit
NBC* D*, Edd.
The praises of charity.
1 CORINTHIANS, 13, 14.
Prophecy is preferred
e Rom. 12. 5.
Ephe3.1.23.
& i. 12.
Si 5. 23, 30.
Col. 1. 21.
/Ephes. 5.
). Ephes. 2.
20.
&3. 5.
{Acts 13. 1.
I Pro7. 10.
12.
1 Pet. 4. 8.
h Rom. 1.5. 1.
Gal. 6. 2.
2Tiin.2.24.
27 Now 'ye are 'the body of Christ',
and /member.^ ^in particular 8.
'28 And oGod hath set some in the
church, first ''apostles, secondarily 'pro-
phets, thirdly teachers, after that '■mi-
racles, then 'gifts of healings, a™ helps »,
10,. governments'", || diversities of tongues.
29 Arf^ all apostles? are all prophets.' are
all te.achers- are all l| workers of miracles?
30 Have all the gifts of heahng r do all
speak with tongues ? do all interpret ?
01 But ""covet earnestly 11 the i^best'^
gifts : and yet shew I unto you '^ a more
excellent way ".
Rom. 12. 6. i ver. 10. I ver. 9. m Num. 11. 17. n Rom.
. 5. 17. Hebr. 13. 17, 24. 1 Or, kind,, ver. 10. || Or,
14. 1, 39.
CHAPTER 13.
i. All gifti, 2, 3 how excellent soever, are nothing
worth without charity. 4 The praUes titereo/,
and 13 prelation before hope and faith.
THOUGH I speak with the tongues of
men and of angels, and have not
' charity ', I am become as sounding
brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
2 And though I have the gift of "pro-
phecy, and understand all mysteries, and
all knowledge ; and though I have all
faith, "-so that I could remove moun-
tains, and have not charity, 1 am no-
thing.
3 And 'though I bestow all my goods
to feed the pwr, and though I give my
body /S to be burned 3, and have not
charity, it profiteth me nothing.
4 ■'Charity suffereth long, and is kind;
charity envieth not; charity 2]| vaunteth''
not itself, is not puffed up,
5 Doth not behave itself unseemly, ' seek-
eth not her own, is not easily provoked,
3 thinketh no evil ^ ;
6 .fRejoiceth not in iniquity, but »re-
joiceth II in the truth ;
7 * '• Beareth * all things, believeth all
things, hopeth all things, endureth all
things.
8 Charity never faileth : but whether
there be ^ prophecies 5, they shall ^fail^;
whether th re he tongues, they shall
cease; whether there be knowledge, it
shall vanish away.
9 • For we know in .part, and we pro-
phesy in part.
10 But when that which is perfect is
come, then that which is in part shall be
done away.
11 When I was a ' child 1, I spake as
a 'child', I 8 understood 8 as a 'child',
I II thought as a ' child ' : but when I
9 became a man, I put ^ away i" childish
things 10.
12 Fqr '■now we see through "a glass i'.
Var. Rend.— T. 27. So (Christ's body) Al. Da.
De W. Me. 01. Sta ; a body, even Christ's Jiii. (a body
of, or by, Christ, i.e. a Christian body, Baur).
8 i.e. severally Al. Da. ^ V. 28. i.e. tlie functions of
the diaconate Me. &c. 1" i.e. the functions of the
presbyterate Me. &c. '' F. 31. So Wo.; seek zeal-
ously Sta. so Al. Be. De IF. Me. OI. Rii. • 12 lyit,
greater. '^ so {lit. an eminently excellent way
Al.) Vida. Chnis., Be. Me. Al. Da.; a way in addition
jjro. Chap. 13. ' K. 1. = love : and so throughout.
V. 4. Rather displays Al. Be. Me. Wo. ^ pr_ 5,
imputeth not the evil (which it suffers Me. Rii. Wo.)
Al. Be. De W. Me. Rii. Sta. Wo. ;' does not dwell up-
on the evil suffered 01. * V. 7. So Al. De W. Me.
Sta. Wo. ; Covereth (i.e. Covers other men's faults)
Be. 01. {and Rii. perhaps). ^ V. 8. i.e. speaking in
the Spirit. "be done away; same word as vanish
away v. 8, be done awav v. 10, put away v. 11.
' V. 11. Rather babe; so Sta. ^ So 01.; felt Al. Be.
DeW.Me. ^Strictly have become have put.
^'> Lit. the things of the babe. '^ F. 12. i.e. a
mirror Al. Be. Da. De W. Me. 01. Sta. Wo.; i.e. a
■window Rii.
Var. READ.-Cftap. 13. V. 8. j3 So C D, La. Tl.
Tr. Al. Scr. ; that I may glory M A B, TFH.i {differ-
ence of one letter in Greek.)
12 1 darkly '^ ; but then ' face to face :
now I know in part ; but then shall 1
isknow'i* even as also I '♦ami* '^ known '■*.
13 And 1^ now '^ i'' abideth '^ faith, hope,
charity, these three ; but the greatest of
these is charity.
CHAPTER 14
I Prophecy is comment I '' i and i r f rrcd
hpfoye sptai^lnj v tf t 1 ip iri»on
diaun fjoiyi must f \ J th mtnt
be rifemd to edijt t true and
•J7 and the abuse f f i \) i art. for
bidden to spe ik in the O uich
FOLLOW after charity, and i" desire'
spiritual U'fts, 'but rather that ye
may ^ prophesy 2.
2 For he that ' speaketh in an unknoion
tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto
God: for no man t understandeth him;
howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mys-
teries.
3 But he that prophesieth speaketh
imto men to edification, and exhortation,
and comfort.
4 He that speaketh in an unknown
tongue edifieth himself ;• but he that
prophesieth edifieth the chutch.
5 I would that ye all spake with tongues,
but rather that ye prophesied : ^ for p
greater is he that prophesieth than he
that speaketh with tongues, except he
intei-pret, that the church may receive
edifying.
6 Now, brethren, if I come nnto you
speaking with tongues, what shall I
profit you, except I shall speak to you
either ^ by ' ■' revelation, or ^ by ^ know-
ledge, or 3 by 3 prophesying, or ^by^
doctrine ?
7 And ■'even* things without life gi^'ing
sound, whether pipe or harp, except they
give a distinction in the ^ II sounds ^, how
shall it be known what is piped or
harped ?
8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain
sound, who shall prepare himself to the
6battle'=?
9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the
tongue words teasy to be understood,
how shall it be known what is spoken?
for ye shall speak into the air.
10 There are, it may be, so many
' kinds of voices ' in the world, and none
of them is ^.^yithout signification ».
11 Therefore if I know not the meaning
of the voice, I shall be imto him that
speaketh a ^ barbarian ^, and he that
speaketh shall be a ^barljarian unto me.
12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are
zealous t of '"spiritual gifts^°, seek that
ye may excel to the edifying of the
church.
13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in
Var. Rend.— 12 F. 12. So nearly DW. 01. (lit. as
margin) ; [see] by aid of a dark discoru-se (viz. the
gospel rivelation) Al. Me.; [see things that are re-
vealed] in riddling fashion IFo. (Rii. nearly).
'3 fully know Al. Wo. '•'iji. was: so Al. Me.
15 V. 13. i.e. this being so Al. De W. Me. 01. Sta. ;
i.e. in this life Rii. Wo. '^ i.e. continues in the
life to come Me. De W. Ew. ; i.e. continues in this
present life Chrvs., Rii.; remains as in a reckoning
Be. Chap. 14. ' V. 1. strive after Al. De W. Me.
01. (covet and cherish TFo.) : same word as covet
earnestly ch. 12. 31.- ^ i.e. speak in the Spirit (ex-
pomid the word IFo.) : so throughout the chapter.
^ F. 6. Lit. in. ■* F. 7. So practically 01. Sta. Wo.
surely De W. ; yet, (though they give sound yet
except they give a distinction) Al. Me. Rii. Wl.
5 Rather notes Li. « F. 8. So Me. ; war Al. Da.
' F. 10. kinds of languages Al. De W. ; languages
Me. ^Lit. without (the nature of a^ language (i.e.
distinct meaning) Me., similar word to voice. * F. 11.
foreigner Al. Wo. '» V. 12. So Al. De TF. 01. ;
strictly spirits, and so Me. (zealous in behalf of your
own spirits TFo.)
Var. Read.— CAop. 14. F. 5. |3 but «* A B, Edd.
to the gift of tongues.
1 CORINTHIANS, 15.
Of the resurrection.
& 18. 3.
& 19. 14.
Rom. 16.19.
ch. 3. 1.
Ephes. 4.
14.
Hebr. 5. 12,
ch.'2. 6.
k John 10.
. 12. 10.
an unknown tongue " pray thafc he may
interpret 'i.
1-t For if I pray in an unknmvn tongue,
my spirit prayeth, but my understanding
is unfruitful.
15 What is it then? I will pray with
the spii-it. and I wiU pray with the
understanding also : ' I will sing with
the spirit, and I will sing /with the
understanding also.
16 Else when thou shalt bless with the
spirit, how shall he that i^gccupieth the
room of 1^ the i^ unlearned i^ say Amen
Sat thy giving of thanks, seeing he
understandeth not what thou sayest?
17 For thou verily givest thanks well,
but the other is not edified.
IS I thank /3my|3 God, I speak with
tongues more than ye all:
19 Yet in the church I had rather speak
five words with my understanding, that
bii my voice I might teach others also,
than ten thousand words in an unknown
tongue.
20 Brethren, '■be not children in under-
standing : howbeit in malice «be ye
1* children i*, but in understanding be
t men.
21 ' In the law it is ' written. With men
of other tongues /3and other lips /3 will
I speak unto this people ; and yet for
all that will they not hear me, saith
the Lord.
22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign,
not to them that believe, but to them
that believe not : but prophesying sfrveth
not for them that believe not, but for
them which believe.
23 If therefore the whole church be
come together into one place, and all
speak with tongues, and there come in
those that are '^ unlearned 1^, or unbelievers,
"■will they not say that ye are mad?
2.
2 lor. 3. 5.
Gx\. 2. 8.
Ephes. 3. 7
PhU. 2. 13.
Ephesl.J2.
Hebr. 1. 13,
& 10. 13.
'2Tim. 1.
. "And last of all he was seen of me
also, as of * II one born out of due time^.
For I am " the least of the apostles,
that am not meet to be called an
apostle, because "I persecuted the church
of Grod. „ ^ , »
10 But Pby the grace of God I am
what I am : and his grace which was
hestoioed upon me was not in vain ; but
1 1 laboured more abundantly than they
all: 'yet not I, but the grace of God
j3 which was j3 with me.
11 Therefore whether it were I or they,
so we preach, and so ye believed.
12 Now if Christ be preached that he
rose from the dead, how say some among
.you that there is no resurrection of the
dead ?
13 But if there be no resurrection of
the dead, 'then is » Christ not^ risen:
14. And if Christ be not risen, then is
our preaching vain, and your faith is
also vain.
15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses
of God; because 'we have testified 'of
God that he raised up Christ : whom he
raised not up, * if so be that s the dead
not
Christ raised :
17 And if Christ be not raised, your
faith is vain; "ye are yet in your sins.
18 Then they also which are fallen
asleep in Christ are perished.
19 "^If 9 in this life only we have 'Ohope^"
in Christ ^, we are of all men most
miserable.
20 But now sis Christ risen from the
dead, fiayid become /3 «the flrstfruits of
them that slept.
21 For ".since by man came death, ""by
man came also the resurrection of the
dead.
22 For as in Adam all die, even so in
Christ shall all be made alive.
23 But ' every man in his own order :
Christ the firstfruits ; afterward they that
are Christ's at his coming.
24 Then cometh the end, when he /3 shall
have delivered /3 up ''the kingdom to God,
even the Father; when he shall have
put down all rule and all authority and
IDOwer.
2.5 For he must reign, "^tlU he hath
put all enemies imder his feet.
26 /The last enemy that shall be de-
stroyed is death.
27 For he »hath put all things under
his feet. But "when he saith all things
are put under him, it is manifest that
be is excepted, which did put all things
under him n.
25 ''And when aU things shall be i~ sub-
dued ^^ unto him, then » shall the Son
also himself be '^ subject i- unto him
that put all things mider him, that God
ji 11. 3. I may be all in all.
Var. Rend.—'' V. 8. Strictly the abortion, the im-
timely born (i.e. the weakly child of a family) Al. Be.
De W. Me. 01. Wo. » V. 13. not even Christ. ■
'F. 15. So Al. De W. ; against Me. Rii. « it really
as they say Al. 01. ^ V. 19. So Be. 01. ; we have
only hoped in Christ in this life {i.e. have only
hoped, and have hoped in this life only) Al. De W. Me,
Sta. ; If in this life we have hoped in Christ alone,
(and yet Christ is not risen) Rii. •" l/it. hoped.
'1 V. 27. So (he saith, i.e. the propln t, or it saith,
i.e. the scripture) Be. Da. De W. 01. Sta. ; When God
sh-ill have declared that all things have been sub-
jected to him, it is evident that they will have been
subjected save only Him who did subject them to
him Al. Me. '^ V. 28. subdue, subject tame word
us put under v. 27.
Var. Read.-CAop. 15. V. 10, 3 So H'A D\ WIT.'^ :
omit !<* B D*, La. Ti. Tr. Al. (the grace. .. .laboured
with me). V. 20. p So V>' ; omit « A B D*, Edd.
(risen as the first-fruits). V. 21. /3 delivers
« A B D, Edd.
!Cor. 11.
6.
;al. 5. 11.
m Rom.S.Se.
& 11. 23.
II Or, to
29 Else what /3 shall they do which are |
baptized for the dead, if the dead rise
not at all? why are they then baptized
for the dead 3 J
30 And '' why stand we in jeopardy every
hour V
31 I protest by ^^ II 'your rejoicing '^ /3
which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord,
■" I die daily.
32 '*If II after the manner of men "I
have fought ^* vrith beasts at Ephesus,
what 3 advantageth it me, if th? dead
ri-e not? "let us |3 eat and drink; for
to morrow we die.
33 Be not deceived: Pevil communica-
tions corrupt good manners.
31'^'/ Awake" i^to righteousness'^, and
sin not ; "■ for some have not the know-
ledge of God : ' I speak this to your
shame.
35 But some man will say, 'How are the
dead raised up V and with what body do
they come?
30 T lou fool, "that which thou sowest
is not quickened, except it die:
37 And that which thou sowest, thou
sowest not that body that shall be, but
bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or
of some other grain:
38 But God giveth it a body as it hath
pleased him, and to every seed /Shis own
body e.
39 All flesh is not the same flesh : but
there is one ki7id of flesh of men, an-
other flesh of beasts, another of fishes,
and another of birds.
40 There are also celestial bodies, and
bodies terrestrial : but the glory of the ce-
lestial is one, and the glory of the terres-
trial is another.
41 Th re is one glory of the sun, and
another glory of the moon, and another
glory of the stars : for one star differeth
from anoth-r star in glory.
42 ^ So also is the resurrection of the
dead. It is sown in corruption ; it is
raised in inoorruption :
43 "It is sown in dishonour; it is raised
in glory : it is sown in weakness ; it is
raised in power:
44 It Is sown a i' natural body ^^ ; it is
raised a spiritual body. /3 There is a •'' na-
tural body 17, and there isj3 a spiritual
body.
45 And so it is written. The first man
Adam -was made a living i^ soul is ; "the
last Adam «'a« made 'a quickening spirit.
46 Howbeit that was not first which is
spiritual, but that which is natural; and
afterward that which is spiritual.
47 "^The first man is of the earth,
''earthy: the second man is jSthe Lord;8
'from heaven.
Var. Rend.— 13 f. 31. So Be.; my glorying in you
Al. Da. De W. Me. Ol. Sta. IFo. 1* V. 32. So '.i.e. if
it was from ordinary human motives and not with the
hop:- ol my resurrection that I ./ought) Al. Be. De W.
Me. 01. Sta. ; If I fought as bravely as a man may
Rii. ; If so far as man was concerned I fought (i.e.
I shoiild have had to fight but for God's int: rposition)
Wo. 15 V. 34. lAt. Awake to soberness. 1^ So
Al. Sta.; duly De W. Me. 01. Rii. " F. 44. Per-
haps animal body Al. (unspiritual Da.) " F. 45.
soul, natural similar words.
Var. Read.— F. 29. ^ .... baptized for the dead?
if the dead rise not at all why are they .... La. Ti.
WH. Al. {so De W. Me.) ; shall they do who are bap-
tized? it is for the dead, if the dead rise not at all
[i.e. if there is no resurrection, baptism is a symbol
of nothing further than the death of our mortal bodies) ;
why are they even baptized for them? Tr.
F. 31. /3 So D ; add brethren « AB, Edd. F. 32. /3
So Wo. ; advantageth it me ? If the dead rise not,
let us La. Ti. Tr. WH. Al. D" W. Me. F. 38. /3 So
«<■ ; a body of its own, a special body !<*ABD, Edd.
V. 44. ^ So D'' D"; If there is there is also
N A B D*, Edd. F. 47. » So VI.' X D* T>' ; omit
«* B C D*, Edd.
h John 5. 21
Si 6. 33, 31J,
40. 51, 57.
the resui'rectwn.
1 CORINTHIANS, 16.
Timothy commended.
ij Gen. 5. 3.
1 Rom. 8. 29.
2 Cor. 3. IS.
&4. 11.
Phil. 3. 21.
1 John 3. 2.
i Matt. 16.
Matt.24.31.
John 5. 25.
1 These. 4.
t Gr. jift,
2Cor. 8. 4
6,19.
d 2 Cor. 8.
48 As is the earthy, such are they also
that are earthy : / and as is the heavenly,
such are they also that are heavenly.
4y And 'J as we have borne the image of
the earthy, /3''we shall also hear^ the
image of the heavenly.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that 'fle.=h
and blood cannot inherit the kingdom i
of God ; neither doth corruption inherit i
incorruption.
.51 Behold, I shew yon ft mystery; ^'We i
shall not all sleep, ' but we shall all be i
changed /3, I
52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an
eye, at the last trump : >" for the trum- ,
pet shall sound, and the dead shall be
raised incorruptible, and we shall be
changed.
53 For this corruptible must put on in-
corruption, and " this mortal must put on
immortality.
54 So when this corruptible shall have
put on incorruption, and this mortal
shall have put on immortality, then
shall be brought to pass the saying that
is written, "Death is swallowed up i^in'^
victory.
55 V O death, where is thy sting ? O
/3 II grave 3, where is thy victory?
56 The sting of death is sin; and 9 the
strength of sin is the law.
57 ''But thanks be to God, which giveth
us ' the victory through our Lord Jesus
Christ.
58 ' Therefore, my beloved brethren, be
ye stedfast, immoveable, always abound-
ing in the work of the Lord, forasmuch
as ye know "that your labour is not in
vain in the Lord.
CHAPTER IG.
1 He ezhorteth tlt-em to relieve the tvant of the
brethren at Jerusalem. 10 Comfiiendeth Timothy,
Vi and after frienUli/ admonitions, lli shiUteth
up his epistle with divers salutations.
NO W concerning " the collection for
the saints, as I have given order to
the churches of Galatia, even so do ye.
2 '■Upon the first day of the week let
every one of you lay by him in store,
' as God hath prospered him i, that there
be no gatherings when I come.
3 And when I come, 'whomsoever ye
shall approve ^by your letters, them will
I send 2 to bring your f liberality unto
Jerusalem.
4 ''And if ^it be meet that I go^ also,
they shall go with me.
5 Now I will come unto you, 'when I
shall ■'pass* through Macedonia: for I
^ do pass ^ through Macedonia.
Var. Rend.—" V. 54. Lit. into, unto. Chap. 16.
1 V. 2. Lit. whatever he may be (have been A C,
WS.^) prospered (to gain) : so Al. Be W. Me. ; what
his means allow him to give Be. Ol. R-ii. ^ y^ 3.
So Wo. ; them will I send by letters (i.e. with letters
as credentials) Al. Be. Da. De W. Me. Ol. Eil. Sta.
^ r. 4. if it (the money collected) be worthy that I
go Al. De W. Me. Ol. ■ * V. 5. have passed De W.
01. ^i.e. mran to pass Al. De W. Me. Sta. Wo. (to
travel without stopping Me.)
Var. Read.— F. 49. ;8 So B, WH.^ Al.; let us also
bear « A C D, La. Ti. Tr. F. 51. p So {as Al. Be.
Da. 01. Wo. translate this reading, and so practicalli/
De W. Eii.. and Bit. perhaps, but Me. Wi. translate
We all shall— not sleep but— be changed all) B D'' D',
Pesh. and some other versions, Oriy., Ti. Tr.^ Al.
WS. Scr. ; We shall all sleep, but we shall not all
be changed NC (perhaps A), La.; we shall all rise
again, but we shall not all be changed D*, and
Vulgate.' F. 55. p So H'A; death X*BCD, Edd.
6 And it may be that I will abide, yea,
and winter with you, that ye may
.'bring me on my journey whithersoever
I go.
7 For I s will not ^ see you now by the
way ; but I trust to tarry a while with
you, ii if the Lord permit.
8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until
Pentecost.
9 For '' a great door and effectual is
opened unto me, and < there are many
adversaries.
10 Now ''if Timotheus come, see that
he may be with you without fear : for
' he worketh the work of the Lord, as
I also do.
11 '" Let no man therefore despise him :
but conduct him forth " in peace, that
he may come unto me : for I look for
him with the brethren.
12 As touching our brother " Apollos, I
greatly desired him to come unto you
with the brethren : but 7 his will was not
at all to come ' at this time ; but he
will come when he shall have convenient
time.
13 r Watch ye, 1 stand fast in the faith,
quit you like men, ' be strong.
It ' Let all your things be done with
8 charity s.
15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know
' the house of Stephanas, that it is " the
firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have
^ addicted » themselves to ' the ministry
of the saints,)
16 y That ye submit yourselves unto such,
and to every one that helpeth with us,
and ' labom-eth.
17 I am glad of the coming of Stepha-
nas and Fortunatus and Achaicus : " for
i" that which was lacking on your part i"
they have supplied.
18 >> For they have refreshed my spirit
and your's : therefore "^ acknowledge ye
them that are such.
19 The churches of Asia ^ salute " you.
Aquila and /3 Priscilla ^ salute you much
in the Lord, '' with the church that is
in their house.
20 All the brethren 11 greet 11 you. 'Greet
ye one another with an holy kiss.
21 / The salutation of me Paul with
mine own hand.
22 If any man 5 love not the Lord p Je-
.sus Christ /3, '■let him be 12 ^^athema 12
13 i Maran-atha i^.
23 '' The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you.
24 My love be with you all in Christ
Jesus. ;8 Amen /3.
H /3 The first epistle to the Corinthians was writ-
ten from Philippi by Stephanas, and Fortu-
natus, and Achaicus. .and Timotheus |3.
Var. Rend.— 6 F. 7. desire not to. 7 F. 12. So Al.
Da. DeW. Me. Sta.; it was not at all the will (God's
will) that he should come Li. (Be. Mil. pifrhaps.)
8f. 14. Bother as be.fore love. » F. 15. i.e. applied,
given. ^° V. 17. So Be. Bii. Wo.; »atA/;r the want
of you (i.e. of your socifty) Al. De W. Me. 01. Sta.
11 Vs. 19, 20. salute, greet same word. -
12 F. 22. Accursed Al. Me. dc. ^'^i.e. The Lord
comtth Al. Da. De W. 01. Wo. ; or The Lord is come
Be. Me.
Var. Read.— C7/op. 16. F. 19. ^ So A CD, La.
Al. ; Prisca « B, Ti. Tr. WU. F. 22. /3 So
N'^ C3 D ; omit N* A B C*, Edd. F. 24. ^ So
NACD, io.l Al.^; omit B, Ti. Tr. WII. Post-
script, fi Omit La. Tr. ; only To the Corinthians I.
«ABC*, Ti. Al. CD'' has It was written from
Phihppi in Macedonia).
'THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
COEINTHIANS*.
to til,
!S« trouiles, by
> with all the saints which
are m all Achaia :
■ Grace be to you and peace from God
Father, and from the Lord Jesus
Christ.
' Blessed be i God, even the Father of
our Lord '■ Jesus Christ, the Father of
mercies, and the God of all comfort ;
4 Who comforteth us in all our ^ tribu-
lation 2, that we may be able to ^ com-
fort ^ them which are in any ^ trouble -,
by the * comfort 3 wherewith we ourselves
are ^ comforted ^ of God.
5 For as 'the sufferings of Christ abound
* in ^ us, so oiu- 3 consolation ^ also abound-
eth by Christ.
And whether we be afflicted, / it is
for your ^ con^iolation ^ and salvation,
/3 which 5 II is effectual ^ in the enduring
of the same sufferings which we also suf-
fer : or whether we be ^ comforted ^, it
is for your ^ consolation •* and salvation.
7 And our hope of you is stedf ast 0.
knowing, that » as ye are partakers of
the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the
3 consolation ^.
8 For we would not, brethren, have you
ignorant of '' our trouble which came to
in Asia, that we were pressed out of
measure, above strength, insomuch that
we despaired even of life :
9 But we ^ had ^ the 7 II sentence ' of
death in ourselves, that we should ' not
trust in ourselves, but in God which
raiseth the dead :
10 ' Who delivered us from so great a
death, and /3 doth deliver |3 : in whom we
trust y that he will y * yet deliver * us ;
' ' Ye also ' helping together by prayer
Var. Rend.— OAajj. 1. ^V.Z. So {i.e. God icho is
also the Father of our Lord) Be W. Me. ; the God and
Father of our Lord Al. Da. Ol. nil. Sta. ■■■' V. i.
trouble, tribulation same word.- ^ Vs. 4—7. com-
fort, consolation same word. * V. 5. Lit. unto.
^ V. 6. So (shows itself effectual 01. ; is working Al.)
Al. JBe. De W. Me. 01. ; is wrought Rii. '^ V. 9. So
Al. DeW.; have had Da. Me. Wi. T So 01. Wo.;
as marg. Al. Da. De W. Li. Me. Rii. Sta. ^ V. 10.
' £. continue to deliver Al. Me.
Var. Read. — * To the Corinthians II. « A B C,
La. Ti. Tr. Al. Cha'p. 1. V. \. P So A. D, La. ;
Christ Jesus « B, Ti. Tr. Al. WH. Vs. G, 7. /3
which is effectual in the enduring of the same
sufferings which we also suffer ; and our hope of
you is stedfast ; or whether we be comforted, it is
for your consolation and salvation B D, La. Al.
Tr.^ ; so WH.'^ omitting and salvation before which
is effectual ; or whether we be comforted, it is for
your consolation, which is effectual in the enduring
of the same sufferings which we also suffer; and
our hope of vou is stedfast MAC, Ti. Tr? WH>
V. 10. 3 So "D' ; shall deliver NBC, La.^ ami
Edd. ; omit A D*. y So N A C D*, Ti. 3V.i ; and he
wiU B D*. WU.''' La.^
for us, 9 that "■ for the gift bestowed UDOn
us by the means of many persons thanks
may be given by many on our behalf ^.
12 For our i" rejoicing lo is this, the
testimony of our conscience, that in
;3 .simplicity /3 and " godly sincerity, " not
with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace
of God, we have had our ^^ conversation"
in the world, and more abundantly to
you-ward.
IS For we write none other things imto
you, than what ye read or acknowledge ;
and I trust ye shall acknowledge even
to the end ;
14 As also ye '^ have acknowledged '^ us
in part, f that we are your i" re.ioicing i",
even as i ye also ^^ are our's in the day '^
of ^the Lord (3 Jesus.
15 And in this confidence ■■ I was minded
1* to come unto you before ^*, that ye
might have ' a second /3 || benefit /3 ;
IG And to pass by you into Macedonia,
and ' to come again out of Macedonia
unto you, and of you to be brought on
my way toward Judasa.
17 When I therefore was thus minded,
did I use ^^ lightness ^^ ? or the things
that I purpose, do I purpose " according
to the flesh, that with me there should
be yea yea, and nay nay ?
18 But 16 as God is true ^<^, our 17 || word i'
toward you (3 was not ^ yea and nay.
19 For ■'the Son of God, |8 Jesus Christ /3,
who was preached among you by us, even
by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was
not yea and nay, y but '* in him was
yea is.
20 = For 19 all the promises of God in
him are yea 19, /3 and in him Amen (3,
unto the glory of God by us.
21 Now he which stablisheth us with
you in Christ, and " hath anointed us, u'
God;
n ch. 2. 17.
&i. 2.
o 1 Cor. 2. 4
Rom. 1. 11
I Or, grace.
1 Cor. 16.
II Or,
X Mark 1. 1.
Luke 1. 35.
Acts 9. 20.
yHebr.13.8.
Vah. Rend.— 9 V. 11. So (by the means of, i.e. at
the prayer of ) Al. Da. De W. Rii. ( Wo. nearly) ;
that from many faces thanks be given through
many on our behalf for tlie trift bestowed upon us
Me. ; from many faces C niLiny uiiturned faces ')
thanks may be given on our behalf for the gift
bestowed upon us by the means of many Sta.
iTs. 12, 14. glorying Da. Me. Wo. n i.e. 'walk,'
manner of life. 1^ V. 14. more lit. did acknowledge ;
ithe word combines the sense of 'recognition' and of
' complfte knowledge ' Sta. ; so in v. 13 j . ^^ So Rii. ;
are ours, in the day Me. 1* V. 1.5. So Be. Da. ; to
come to you first Al. De W. Me. 01. Sta. " V. 17.
So Al. Bu. Me. ; the lightness {i.e. the fickleness which
you ascribe to me) Rii. Sta. Wo. • i"" V. 18. So Al.
De w. Rii. Sta. ; God shews himself true in that —
Me. 01.; God is to be believed that Wo. 17 So
Ol. Rii. ; as margin Al. De W. Me. 18 V. 19. has
become yea in him {i.e. Christ preached by us, our
preacfiing of Christ, has been attested by him) Al. Be.
Da. Sta. Wo. ; yea has come to pass in him {i.e. cer-
tainty of fulfilment has been brought to us in him) De W.
Me. so nearly Ol. Rii. (in him is only yea 01.)
19 V. 20. how many soever are the promises of God,
in him Is the (their) yea Al. Da. De W. Me. Rii. Wo.
Var. Read.— r. 12. /3 So N"^ D : holiness «* A B C,
Edd. V. 14. 3 So A C D, Tr. ; our Lord « B,
Xa.i Ti. Al. WH. V. 1.5. /S So «* A C D, Vulg.,
La. Ti. ; joy N' B L, Tr.^ IK/T.i— I". IS. /3 So N' T)' ;
is not «* A B C D*, Edd. V. 1!). ^ So «' B D,
IM. Tr.l AL; Christ Jesus «* A C, Ti. WH.
V. 20. 3 So D', Pesh. ; therefore through him also
is the Amen NABC, Vulg. Miinph., Edd.
The excommunicated forgiven.
CORINTHIANS, 2,
Paul's success.
• ch. 7. 16.
Gal. 5, 10.
& 10. 6.
I! Or, in I
22 Who ^ hath also sealed us, and ' given
the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.
2o Bloreover "^ I call God '■^'^ for a record ^^
upon my soul, ' that to spare you I came
21 not as yet '■'^ unto Corinth.
2-1 Not for / that we have dominion
over your faith, but are helpers of your
joy : for 22jby faith ^^^ ye stand.
ch. 11.31. Gal. 1. 20. Phil. 1.8. tl Cor. 4. 21. ch. 2. 3.
3.2,10. /-ICor. 3. 5. 1 Pet. 5. 3. j Rom. 11. 20. 1 Cor. 15. 1.
CHAPTER 2.
iTtn^ shru'^'d tJif reamn it'h>/ Tie rame not to
■.ni.W h,- r,',,ih-rtU tin;,, t„ foi-iiiv and to com-
which (iod ijavc to hU preachiwj la all places.
/3 T)UT (3 I determined this i with my-
-D self 1, » that I would not y come again
to you in ^ heaviness ^ 7.
2 For if I make you * sorry *, who i.s he
then that maketh me glad, but the same
which is made '■' sorry 2 by me ?
3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest,
when I came, '' I should have 2 sorrow ^
from them of whom I ought to rejoice ;
' having confidence in you all, that my
joy is the joij of you all.
■i For out of much afQiotion and anguish
of heart I wrote unto you with many
tears ; ''■ not that ye should be * grieved =*,
but that ye might know the love which
I have more abundantly mito you.
5 But ' if any have caused ^ grief 2, he
hath not ^ / grieved 2 me, ^ but in part :
that I may not overcharge you all 3.
6 Sufficient to such a man is this || punish-
ment, which was inflicted 3 of *many*.
7 * So that contrariwise ye ought rather
to forgive him, and comfort him, lest
perhaps such a one should be swallowed
up with s overmuch ^ sorrow ^ ^.
8 'Wherefore I beseech you that ye would
6 confirm ^ your love toward him.
9 For to this end also did I write, that
I might know 7 the proof of you 7, |3 whe-
ther 3 ye be « obedient in all things.
10 To whom ye for^ve any thing, I for-
iiive also : for if I » forgave ^ any thing,
^ to whom I 8 forgave ^ it 0, ^ for your
sakes 9 ^ forgave^ I it i" || in the person
of Christ";
H Lest Satan should get an advantage of
us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.
12 Furthermore, ' when I came to Troas
to preach Christ's gospel, and ' a door
was opened unto me 'i of the Lord i',
Var. Bend. — 20 F. 23. i.e. as a toitncss. ^i no
more Al. Da. De W. Li. Me. 22^. 94. go Be. Da.
Sta. Wo. ; in the faith De W. 01. ; in respect of faith
Me. Wo. Chap. 2. 1 V. 1. for my own sake Al.
Bu. De W. Me. 01. Bii. Sta. 2 irg_ 1—5^ 7. heavi-
ness, sorrow, grief, same word. ^ V. 5. So Be. Wo.;
but partly— that I may not press heavily upon him
—has grieved you aU Al. De W. Me. ; but partly has
grieved you, — that I may not lay the burden of grief
on you all 01. ; but partly has grieved you all, that
I may not overcharge you (i.e. seem to take too
much -upon myself) Sta. * V. 6. the greater part
of you Al. Li. &c. 5 y_ 7. the increase of sorro\^
Al. Me. <^V. 8. So nearly (ratify) Da. Rii. Sta
declare publicly Me. ' V. 9. So Al. Be.; your
approved faithfulness Me. Rii. so Da. Sta. ^ V. 10.
have forgiven Al. Be. Da. De W. Me. Sta. Wo. ; have
been forgiven Rii. '50 Al. De W. Wo.; for you
H.e. that you might forgive also) Me. 10 So Al.
Wo. ; in presence of Christ Be. Me. 01. ; looking to
Christ (and his cause) De W. ; [I read my forgive-
ness] in the face of Christ Rii. " V. 12. So Rii.;
lit. in the Lord, and so Da. De W. Me.
Var. Read.— CTioj). 2. F. 1. /3 fi'o « A C D^ La.
Ti. ; For B, Tr.'^ WH.^ y again come to you in
heaviness (so Al. Me. Rii. translate, but in heavi-
ness come again to you Sta. Wo. so De W. perhaps) ;
« A B C D, Edd. V. Q. & So HC D, La. Ti. Tr. ;
wherein, or how AB, WH.^ F. 10. fi So D'' ; what
I forgave « A B C, Edd.
13 •" I had no rest in my spirit, becaxase
I found not Titus my brother: but taking
my leave of them, I went from thence
into Macedonia.
11 Now thanks be unto God, which al-
ways 12 causeth us to tx-iumph '^ in Christ,
and maketh manifest " the savoxir of his
knowledge by us in every place.
1.5 For we are xxnto God a sweet savoxxr
of Christ, " in them that '' are saved ^^,
and I' in them that '^ perish 1* :
IG 1 To the one u-e are i^ the ^^ savour
/3 of /3 death xmto death ; and to the
other 15 the 15 gavoxir (3 of ^ life unto life.
And >• who is sufficient for these things i"
17 For we are not as 1^ many i'', which
1| " corrupt the word of God : but as ' of
sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of
God speak we II in Christ.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Lest thnr false teachers slimild cltnrrte Mm with
vainglory, he shcweth the fnfJi mi:/ 'ir'i<'<.s of the
i'orinthkins to be a stifficic/'f rnn/ i,>r,,'t.'fi"ii of his
ministry. 6 Whereupon i-iiU'mi.i ,i ,;nu lui ri.ion
the
gospel, 12 he proveth tlaU liis uiiiii.^try /.s- .so far
the more excellent, as the gospel of life and liberty
is more glorious than the law of condemnation.
DO " we begin again to commend oxir-
selves ? or need we, as some others,
'' epistles of commendation to you, or
letters of commendation from you ?
2 ' Ye are our epistle written in our
hearts, known and read of aU men :
3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly de-
clared to be 1 the i epistle of Christ
■^ ministered by xxs, written not with ink,
but with the Spirit of the hving God ;
not Mn tables of stone, but /in ^ fleshy
tables of the heart (3.
4 And such trust have we through Christ
to God-ward :
5 ? Not that we are ^ sufficient ^ of
ourselves to think any thing ^ as of ^
ourselves ; bxit '' our sxifficiency is * of
God;
6 "Who also hath made us ^able^ » minis
ters of 5 k the new testament ^ ; ^ not ' of
the letter, but of the spirit ^ : for '" the
letter killeth, " but the spirit 1| giveth life.
7 But if " the ministration of death,
fi P written p and engraven in stones, ' was
glorious 1, 1 so that the children of Is-
rael could not stedfastly behold the face
of Moses for the glory of his counte-
nance ; which glory * ^as to be done
away ^ :
8 How shaU not "• the ministration of
the spirit be rather glorioxxs ?
9 For if the ministration of condemna-
tion 3 6e glory /3, much more doth the
ministration ' of righteoxtsness exceed in
glory.
) 1 Cor. 1.
18.
p ch, 4. 3.
,, Luke 2. 34-
.lohnS. 39.
1 Pel. 2. 7,8.
r 1 Cor. 15.
10.
ch. 3. 5, 6.
a ch. 5. 12,
& 10. 8, 12,
S: 12. 11.
t.\ctsI8,27.
c 1 Cor. 9. 2.
d 1 Cor. 3. 5,
e Ex, 24, 12.
St 34. 1.
Jer', 3l'. 33.
Ezek. 11.19,
Sc 36. 26.
Uebr.8. 10.
g John 15. 5.
2Tim.l.ll.
It Jer. 31.31.
Matt.26.2S.
Hebr. 8. 6,
Gal. 3.
n Johne
Var. Bend. — i* F. 14. So nearly Be. De W. Ol.
Rii. Sta. (lit. leads us in triumph) ; trixmiphs over
us Al. Li. Me. Wo. 1^ y_ 15. i,e. win salvation
De W. ; are being saved Al. Da. Wo. " So De W.
Me.; are perishing Al. Da. Wo. '" F. 16. a.
i6F. 17. the many. Chap. 3. 1 F. .3. an. ^Vs.
5, 6. able, sufficient, same word. ^ F. 5. as if from
Al. * from. 5 jr_ (5_ a (the Al. perhaps. Da.)
new covenant Al. Da. De W. Me. Rii. Sta. Wo.
6 i.e. ministers not of the letter but Al. Be. Bu.
De W. Me. ; a covenant that rests upon not letter but
spirit Rii. Wo. so Sta.—1V. 7. Lit. was made in
glory Sta. so Al. De W. Me. Wo. ^ was passing
away De W. Me. 01. ; was but a passing glory Al.
Var. Read,— F. 16. ^ So D ; from N A B C, Edd.
Chap. 3. 1 F. 3. /3 So some later MSS., OL. Vulg.
Memph., Iren. Orig., Scr. ; hearts, as tables (i.e. tab-
lets) of flesh, « A B C D, Edd. (but La. WH. fvspect
a corruption of the text, and WH. consider tables of
stone heai-ts as tables to be a quotation).
F, 7. |3 So (lit. in letters) « A C D\ Ti. WH. ; in
the letter (as v. 6) B D*, ia.i Tr.i Al. V. 9. /3
So B D*', Al. Tr.^ WH.^ ; have glory « A C D*, La.^
Ti. Tr.^
Paul's sincerity \
2 CORINTHIANS, 4.
preaching the gospel.
John 12. 40,
Acts 28. 2(;.
Rom. 11. 7,
S, 25.
ch. 4. 4.
J Ex. 34. 34.
Rom. 11.
23, 21!.
t ch. 4. 4, 6.
1 Tim. 1.11.
■ Rom. 8. 29.
1 Cor.15.49.
Col. 3. 10.
1 Or, of the
Lord the
Spirit.
■t ch. 3. 6.
/lCor.1.18.
ch. 2. 15.
2 Theas. 2.
10.
3. John 12.31.
St 14. 30.
& It). 11.
Ephes.C.lS.
10 For even that whicli was marie glo-
rious 3 had no glory ^ in this respect, by-
reason of the glory that excelleth.
11 For if that which i" is clone away l"
teas 11 glorious i', much more that winch
remaineth is i^ glorious i-.
12 Seeing then that we have such hope,
' we use great II plainness of speech :
13 And not as Moses, » tvhich put a vail
over his face, that the children of Israel
13 could not '3 stedfastly look to ■'' the
end of that which i-* is abolished i' :
ll But y their minds were i^ blinded is ;
for until this day i^ remaineth the same
vail untaken away i'' in i? the reading
of 18 the old testament i" ; which vail is
done away in Christ i^.
15 But even unto this day, when Moses
is read, i^ the i^ vail is ujion their heart.
1(3 Nevertheless -" « when it shall turn
to the Lord, " the vail shall be taken
away '■^.
17 Now *• the Lord is 21 that Spirit 21 :
and where the Spirit of the Lord is,
there is liberty.
18 But we all, with 22 open ^~ face ^3 be-
holding ■•• as in a glass ^3 d the glory of
the Lord, ' are changed into the same
image from glory to glory, even as || by
21 the Spirit of the Lord •*.
CHAPTER 4.
1 ITe dcelareth Tioui he hath used all sincerit'j and
faithful dUiiKncc in prnicliinf/ the gospel, 7 and
howthi-troiihlrs mill /irrxrriiriuiis iflm-li lie duili/
of •
THEKEFUllE seeiug we have "this
ministry 1, '' as 1 vv'e have received
mercy, we faint not ;
2 But * have renounced ^ the hidden
things of t dishonesty, not walking in
craftiness, ' nor ^ handling the word of
God deceitfully ^ ; but '' by manifestation
of the truth « commending ourselves to
every man's conscience in the sight of
God.
o But * if our go.spel be * ^ hid ^, S it is
5 hid 5 6 to 6 them that ' are lost ' :
4 In whom 'J the god of this ^ world ^
'' hath blinded the minds of them which
not, lest 'the light of = the glo-
Var. Rend.— ^ V. 10. has been made no more glori-
ous, has lost its glory Al. Me. 01. 1° V. 11. is even
now passing away Me. 01. ; is but a passing gloi-y Al.
11 iii. through with, glory. ^'^Lit. in glory.
13 V. 13. might not Al. Da. He W. Me. Rii. 1* is
now passing away Be. Da. Me. ; was passing, transi-
tory Al. DeW. 01. IS F. 14. Lit. hardened.
16 remaineth the same vail untaken away at the
reading of the Old Testament, for only in Christ
does the vail pass away Be. De W. Ol. ; remaineth
the same vail at {or over) the reading as it is
not unvailed to them that this {i.e. the ol^ covenant)
is passing away in Christ Al. Da. Me. Sta. {Rii.
nearUi.) 1^ at Al. Da.; over, upon (as vs. 13, 15)
DeW. Me. Rii. i* So t' the Old Testament') Al.
De W. 01. Rii. Wo. ; the old covenant Da. Me. Sta.
i»F. 15. a. '■^°V. 16. whenever it tunietU (shall
turn Al.) to the Lord, the vail is taken av.'ay Al. De W.
Me. ; whenever he {i.e. Moses, as rejtrvsmting the
Israelites) shall turn to the Lord, he taketh away
the vail Sta. 21 jr_ 17, go nearly Rii.; the Spirit
.U. Da. De W. Me. Sta. =» F. 18. unvailed Al.
« So (glass, i.e. mirror) Al. Da. De W. Me. Wo. ; giv-
ing back as a mirror, reflecting Be. Ol. Sta. -' So
He. {Rii. perhaps) ; the Lord, the Spirit Al. Da. 01.
Sta. Wo.; the Lord of the Spirit DeW. Me.
Chap. i. 1 F. 1. i.e. we have this ministry even as we
received mercy Al. &c. ^ F. 2. Lit. did renounce.
3 making false ('adulterating' Al.) the word of
God Al. Me. Wo. ■* F. 3. i.e. practically, though in-
deed our gospel is vailed De W. Al. ^ vailed, as ch.
3. 14. •> among Da. De W. Me. ; in the hearts of
Rii. {Al. nearly). 7 perish De W. Sta.; are perish-
ing Al. Da. Wo. * F. 4. i.e. world-age. ^ the
gospel of the glory of Christ Al. Da. Me. Rii. Sta.
(De W. probably.)
nous gospel of Christ 9, * who is the
image of God, should shine unto them.
5 ' For we preach not oiu-selves, but
/3 Christ Jesus /3 i" the Lord i» ; and "' our-
selves ii your servants n y for Jesus'
sake y.
6 For God, "who commanded the light to
shine out of darkness, 12 f hath " shined i-
in our hearts, to give f the light of the
knowledge of the glory of God in the
face of ^ Jesus fi Christ.
7 But we have this treasure in 1 earthen
vessels, ''that the excellency of the power
may be of God, and not of us.
We are i^ • troubled on every side, yet
" ■". _ _■ ", but
II not in despair ;
not distressed ■
•ve are perplexed.
9 1* Persecuted, but not forsaken i* ; ' cast
down, but not destroyed ;
10 » Always bearing about in the body
the dying of g the Lord 0 Jesus, * that
the life also of Jesu,s might be made
manifest in our body.
11 For we which live v are is alway de-
livered IS unto death for Jesus' sake, that
the life also of Jesus might be made
manifest in our mortal flesh.
12 So then " death worketh in us, but
life in you.
13 We having ° the same spirit of faith,
according as it is written, ' I believed,
and therefore have I spoken ; we also
believe, and therefore speak ;
14 Knowing that <^ he which raised up
)3 the Lord /3 Jesus shall raise up us also
y by Jesus y, and shall present «s with
you.
15 For '' all things are for your sakes,
^^ that ' the abundant grace might through
the thanksgiving of many redound "' to
the glory of God.
16 For which cause we faint not ; but
though our outward man perish, yet /the
inward man is renewed day by day.
17 For ;8 3our/3 light affliction, which is
but for a moment, 17 worketh for us a
far more exceeding and eternal weight i'
of glory ;
18 ''While we look not at the things
which are seen, but at the things which
are not seen : for the things which are
seen are i" temporal i^ ; but the things
which are not seen are eternal.
CHAPTER 5.
1 That in hi.'! assured hope of immortal glory,
9 and in expectance of it, and of the general
judgment, he laboureth to keep a good con-
science, Vi not that he may herein boast of him-
self, 14 but as one that, having received life
from Christ, endeavoureth to live as a new crea-
ture to Christ only, 18 and by hU ministry of
reconciliation to reconcile others also in Christ
to God.
Col. 1. 15.
Hebr. 1. 3.
( 1 Cor. 1.
13, 23.
ch. 1. 5, 9.
Gal. 6. 17.
Phil. 3. 10.
r Rom. 8. 17.
2Tim.2.11,
! ch. 13. 9.
1 Rom. 1.1:
2 Pet. 1. 1,
ch. 1.6.
Col. 1. 24.
2 Tim. 2. 10.
E])hcs.3.16.
Col. 3. 10.
1 Pet. 3. 4.
3 Matt. 5. U.
Rom. 8. 18.
1 Pet. 1. 6.
4 5. 10.
;i Rom. 8.24.
Var. Rend.— 10 F. 5. as Lord Al. Da. DeW. Me.
lias your servants Al. Da. DeW. 1- F. 6. as
marg. Al. Da. 1^ F. 8. pressed ....yet not crushed
Al. Be. Me. 1* F. 9. So Al. Da. DeW. Me. (Rii.
perhaps) ; Pursued, but not left to be overtaken
01. Sta. IS F. 11. i.e. always being delivered.
16 F. 15. that the grace, having abounded, may
abound yet more by reason of the thanksgiving of
the greater number Be. Sta. ; that the grace,
being multiplied through the greater number (.that
receive itj, may increase the thanksgiving Al. Da.
Me. (Rii. marly) ; that the grace, having abounded
towards us, may through the greater nmnber in-
crease the thanksgiving DeW. 1' F. 17. So Ra. ;
worketh for us exceedingly and yet more exceedingly
an eternal weight Al. De W. Me. I6 V. 18. for
a time, temporary Al. Da. De W. Me.
Var. Read.— CAap. 4. V. 5. /3 So B, Tf. Tr.i
TFH.i Al.; Jesus Christ « A C D, La. Tr.^ y So
A* B D. ia.l Ti. Tr. Al. WH.^ ; through Jesus N* C,
ia.2 WJI.~ F. fi. /3 So «Ci omit A B, Edd.
F. 10. /3 Omit K A B C, £dd. V. 14. p So HCV,
La. Ti.; omit B, Tr.^ WH.'^ y So H' J)' ; with
Jesus «* B C D*, £Jd. F. 17. fi So « D, La.
Ti. ; the B, Ti'.^ J177.1
Hope of immortal glory.
2 CORINTHIANS, 5, 6.
PauVs faithful ministry
ch. 4. 18.
Hebr. 11.1.
/i Phil. 1.23.
i Matt. 25.
31, XZ.
Rom. 14.10.
4 13. 6, 11.
(J Rom. 5. 15.
r Rom. 6. 11,
FOR we know that if " our earthly
1 house of this tabernacle i ^ ^ore ^
dissolved, ^ we have a building of God,
an house not made with hands, eternal
in the heavens ^.
2 For ill this * we groan, earnestly de-
siring * to be clothed upon with our house ■*
which is from heaven :
3 ^ If so be that « being clothed we shall
not be found naked ^.
4 For we that are in this ^ tabernacle ^
do groan, being burdened : 7 not for that
we would be ' unclothed, but ■' clotlied
upon, that mortality might be swallowed
up of life.
5 Now <■ he that hath wrought us for
the selfsame thing is God, who )3 also (3
/ hath given unto us * the earnest of the
Spirit 8.
C Therefore we are always confident,
knowing that, whilst we are at home in
the body, we are ^ absent 9 from the
Lord :
7 (For ffwe walk by faith, not by sight:)
8 We are confident, / smj, and '■ willing
rather to be » absent ^ from the body,
and to be '" present lo with the Lord.
9 Wherefore ^^ we II labour, that, whether
1" present i" or ^ absent ^, we may be ^'
accepted of him.
10 ' For we must all ^^ appear '- before
the judgment seat of Christ ; '' that every
one may receive the things done in his
body, according to that he hath done,
whether it be good or bad.
11 Knowing therefore ' the terror of the
Lord, we persuade men; but '"we are made
manifest unto God ; and I trust also
are made manifest in your consciences.
12 /3 For /3 " we commend not om-selves
again imto you, but give you occasion
" to glory on y our y behalf, that ye may
have somewhat to aiiswrr them which
glory tin appearance, and not in heart.
13 For I' whether we be beside ourselves,
it is to God : or whether we be sober, it
is for your cause.
14 For the love of Christ constraineth
us; because we thus judge, that lii one
died for all, then i^were all dead^-*:
15 And that he died for all, '' that they
which live should not henceforth live
unto themselves, but unto him which
"■ died for them, and rose again ".
IG ■' Wherefore henceforth know we no
man after the flesh ; yea, though we have
known Christ after the fiesh, ' yet now
henceforth know we him no more.
17 Therefore if any man " be in Christ,
Var. Rknd.— C/ioj). 5. 1 F. 1. = tabernacle-dwell-
ing, tent-dwelUng AL, so Sta. ^ i^e Al. De IF. Me.
3 ^g iiayg in tiie heavens a building of God, an
house not made with hands, eternal Al. De W. Me.
Ril. * F. 2, i.e. to put on, over this dwelling or
robe, our house Al. Be. De W. Me. ^ V. 3. So De W.
Sta. Wo. nearly; Seeing that we shall indeed be
found clothed (with a body) not naked Al. Me.; If
truly we .shall be found clothed (with righteousness)
not naked 01. ; If we shall be found (at the day
of Christ) clothed (with this body) not stripped (of
it by death) Bf. ; Seeing that we shall not be found
utterly naked even when unclothed {so D* reads) of
this body RU. *■ V. 4. i.e. tent. ' seeing that
we are not willing to be Al. De W. Me. Bii.
8 F. 5. i.e. thf. Spirit as an earnest Al. Me. Bii.
3 Vs. G, 8, 9. from home Da. 1" Vs. 8, 9. Same word
at home ?>. e. '^ F. 9. So Al. Be. Da. Me.; we
labour, whether present or absent (at home or a-
broad Sta.), that we may be De W. Rii. ^~ V. 10.
So De W. Rii.; be made manifest Al. Be. Da. Me.
Sta. Wo. {same word as in v. 11). '^ F. 14. all died
Al. Be. De W. Me. 01. Sta. Wo. 1* F. 15. So Be.;
died and rose again (was raised Da.) for them Al.
Me. Sta.
Var. Read. — CA(rp. 5. V. 5. )3 So N' D'' ; omit
«* B C D*, Edd. F. 12. ^ So J}' ; omit N B C D*,
Edd. y So C D, ia.i Ti. Tr.^ Al. WU. : youi-
NB, Tr,2
II he is ' a new creature : i= s old things i^
are passed away; behold, /Sail things are
become new (3.
18 And all things are of God, 'who hath
reconciled us to himself by /3 Jesus ^
Christ, and hath given to us the minis-
tiy of reconciliation ;
19 To wit, that i" « God was in Christ,
reconciling the world unto himself i^ not
imputing their trespas.-^es unto them; and
hath t committed unto us the word of
reconcihation.
20 Now then we are <■ ambassadors for
Christ, as '^though God did beseech yon
by us: 17 we pray i/ou i' in Christ's stead,
be ye reconciled to God.
21 For ''he hath made him to be sin for
us, who knew no sin; that we might be
made "the nghteou nebs of God in him
CHAPTER r
Ephes
Kev. 2
WE then a " woikeib together uith
him 'be eech voti al o that -ye ire
cene noti the giace of God m vam
2 (Foi he saith '' I have heaid thee m
a time accepted, and in the day of sal-
vation have I succoured thee : behold,
now is the " accepted ^ time; behold, now
is the day of salvation.)
3 ' Giving no ^ ott'ence ^ in any thing,
that the ministry be not blamed :
4 But in all things *t approving ourselves
.'as the ministers of God*, in much pa-
tience, in afflictions, in necessities, in
distresses,
5 » In stripes, in imprisonments, || in
= tumults 5, in labours, in watchings, in
fastings;
6 6 By 6 pureness, ^ by « knowledge, ^ by 6
long.suflering, s by « kindness, "^ by « the
Holy Ghost, ^by" love unfeigned,
7 <>iBy6 the word of truth, "by^ 'the
power of God, by '< the armour of right-
eousness on the right hand and on the
left,
8 By honour and dishonour, by evil re-
port and good report : as deceivers, and
i/et true ;
9 As unknown, and 'i/et well known; "as
dying, and, behold, we Uve; "as chasten-
ed, and not killed ;
10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing ; as
poor, yet making many rich ; as having
nothing, and pet possessing all things.
11 O ye Corinthians, om- mouth is open
imto you, »our heart is enlarged.
12 7 Ye are not straitened in us, but
f ye are straitened in your own bow-
rRom 1
^5 19
&10 3
. ICor 3 9
i ch 5 "0
■ Hebr 12
! Isai. 49. S.
Rom.l4.W.
1 Cor. 9. 12.
& 10. 32.
- Gr. rom-
/ICor. 4.
g ch. 11. 2S
II Or, in
Var. Rend.— 15 F. 17. his old thing.? Al. Me.
i'5 F. 19. So Ol. RU. Sta. (in Christ there was (no
less than) God reconciling a whole world
Sta.) ; God was reconciling the world in Christ un-
to himself Al. De IF. Me. 17 F. 20. i.e. ive con-
stantly pray all who need reconciliation Al. Me.
Chap. 6. If. 1. So Al. Me. RU. ; may not have
received Me. 01. ^ V. 2. favourably accepted Al.
Wo. ^ V. S. occasion of stumbling. * V. 4. i.e.
approving, recommemlivg, ourselves as miyiistcrs of
God do Al. Me. Sta. = y_ 5. gg ^j j)g jjr_ 3^^
RU.; wanderings to and fro 01. so Sta. perhaps.
^ Vs. 6, 7. by, same teord as in, vs. 4, 5.
1 V. 12. i.e. You do not find my heart narrowed, but
your axon hearts are narrowed against me Al. De W.
Me. 01. RU.
Var. Read.— F. 17. /3 So D' ; they are become
new 'SO Al. translates; new things have arisen i?w.i
C D*, Edd. F. 18. ^ So D' ; omit X B C D*,
Edd.
The good effect
2 CORINTHIANS, 7,
13 Now 8 for a recompence in the same',
('/ 1 speak as unto my children,) be ye
also enlarged.
14 3 <■ Be ye not unequally yoked toge-
ther with iinbeliever.s '■' : for 'what fellow-
ship hath righteousness with unrighte-
ousness V and what communion hath light
mth darkness?
15 And what concord hath Christ with
Belial i' or what part hath he that he-
lieveth with an infidel?
16 And what agreement hath the temple
of God with idols ? for /3 ' ye 0 are the tem-
ple of the living God; as God hath said,
" I will dwell in them, and walk in them ;
and I will be their God, and they shall
be my people.
17 ' Wherefore come out from among
them, and be ye separate, saith the
Lord, and touch not the imolean thing ;
and I will receive you,
18 J And will be a Father unto you, and
ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith
the Lord Almighty.
CHAPTER 7.
1 He i}rn,;;;i,tli in r r],„rting them to purity of
life, li 'inr.:s. n h// the example
,. ', ■ . .. ' ?.// tl,,- si,ir',iu,il profit that
fh.,!! rr,:.>n,:,l I,. tl,e„i!ielr,s tiirfebi/: J6 COm-
liiendfH'j t'l Tttein tli<- hife./rit'; ''nil willingness
vf Titas, and those afhrr l'rinmendation,
%oere purposely come !" IJtenf f>r titis business.
MOREOVER, brethren, we do you to
wit of the grace of God bestowed on
the churches of Macedonia;
2 How that in a great trial of afiliotion
the abundance of their joy and " their
deep poverty aboiuided unto the riches
of their if liberality'.
3 For to their power, I bear record, vea,
and beyond their power 2 they ti-ere willing
of themselves-;
4 ;8 Praying us with much intreaty that
we would receive the gift, and take upon
ns >> the fellowship of the ministering p to
the saints.
^ And this they did, not as we hoped.
Var. Bend.— 8 V. 13. are, have been, comforted.
'has been. 'T. 14. was not shamed Al.-
1' was. '- V. 16. am of good coiu'age through
your means Al. Be. Be W. Sta.; or... in respect of
you Ba. Me. Ol. Rii. Chap. 8. 1 V. 2. So Al. 01. ;
open-heartedness Be W. Me. Rii. Wo. 2 y^ 3_ Rather
of their own will they gave iv. 5) Al. Ba. ; of
their own will praying us (p. 4) WB.
Var. Read.— F. 12. fi So H* G D, La. Ti. Tr.; no
nor yet t^'^ B, WB.'^ y So Vula. ; your care
for us B C D', Pesh. Mimph., Lay Ti. Tr. Al.
WB. ; your care for yourselves N D*. F. 13 p
comforted ; yea and besides our comfort exceed-
ingly the more joyed we « B C D, Edd. F. 14. j3
So a D, Ti. Tr. WB.; your (i.e. my boastirig about
you) B, La. Al. y So i^' C D, La. Tr.^ ; is (was)
found before Titus ><* B, Ti. ir//.i Chap. 8.
V. 4. p Praying to us with much intreaty for the
grace and the fellowship of the ministering
N B C D, Vnlg. Pesh. die. Edd. ; {i.e. .for the favour
of sharing in the ministering Be W. Me. Rii. ;
WB. seem to consider the sentence to be broken off
iinjlnished) .
Tlie Macedonians' liberality.
2 CORINTHIANS, 9.
A Imsgiving recommended.
rflCor.l.l
& 12. 13.
rch. 9. 8.
I 1 Cor. 7.
Prov. 19.
Hebi-. 13.
16.
tGr.
I Slark 1:
43, M.
Luke -a.
II Or, .,;/?,
ver. 4, 6, 7.
ch. 9. 8.
but 3 first gave their own selves to the
Lord ^, and unto us by the will of God
6 Insomuch that "^ we desired Titus, that
as he had begun, so he would also finish
in you the same * jj grace * also.
7 Therefore, as •' ye abound in evei-y
thing, in faith, and ^ utterance ^, and
knowledge, and in all diligence, and in
/3 your love to us /3, see ' that ye abound
in thikS grace also.
8/1 speak not ^ by commandment ^,
but 7 by occasion of the forwardness of
others, and to prove the sincerity of your
love '.
9 For ye know the grace of oitr Lord
Jesus p Christ p, a that, though he was
rich, yet for your sakes he became poor,
that ye through his poverty might * be "*
rich.
10 And herein '' I give mi/ advice : for
' this is expedient for you, who ^ have
begun before ", not onl3' to do, but also
to '" be t' forward 1° a year ago.
H Now therefore perform the doing nf
it; that as t/iere was a reo,diness to will,
so there man be a performance also n out
of 11 that which ye have.
12 For 'if there 12 be firstly I3n,i3 14 ^^ij.
ing mind 1*, it is accepted according to
that a man hath, and not according to
that he hath not.
13 For / mean not that other men be
eased, and ye bm-dened :'
U But by an equality, that now at this
time your abundance may be a suppli/ for
their want, that their abundance also
may be a suppli/ for your want: that
there may be equality :
15 As it is written, '" He that had ga-
thered much had nothing over ; and he
that had gathered httle had no lack.
IG But thanks be to God, which i^ put i'^
the same earnest care into the heart of
Titus for you.
17 For indeed he accepted "the exhorta-
tion ; but being more forward, of his own
accord he i^^venti^ unto you.
IS And we have sent with him » the
brother, i' whose praise is in the gospel
throughout all the churches '^'^ ;
19 And not that only, but who was also
V chosen of the churches to travel with
us /3 with /3 this 18 \\ grace i*, which is ad-
ministered by us i^i/to the glory of ythe
same Lord y, and declaration of i your &
ready mind '^ :
Var. Rend.— s V. 5. So Al. Be. Wo. ; gave their
own selves to the Lord first [and then to us] Be W.
Me. Ril. Sta. * F. G. So 01. {De W. Ril. perhaps);
rather kindness, charity Al. Me. {De W. Ril. perhaps).
■ • = V. 7. So {i.e. gift of speaking) Da. Me. Ril. ;
doctrine X)e W. Camp. 1 Cor. 1. 5. ^ V. 8. by way
of commandment Al. De TV. Me. 01. Rii. ■ 7 So
Da. ; to prove the sincerity of your love also by
means of the forwardness of others Al. De W. Me.
Wo. ^r. 9. Rather become Me. Al. ^ F. 10.
So (before, i.e. beforehand) 01. Ril. ; so nearly {i.e.
anticipated my wishes) Wo.; began before others
Da. ; began before the Macedonians Al. De W. Me.
Sta. '"purpose, will DeW. &c. n F. 11. ac-
cording to Al. De W. Me. 01. Ril. Wo. 12 F. 12.
be present A!. De W. Me. 13 the. '* readiness,
as V. 11. ^^V. 16. Lit. putteth. is F. 17. Lit.
went forth. 17 F. 18. So De IF. Me. Sta. Wo. ;
whose praise in the gospel is throughout all the
churches Al. Da. 01. Rii. ^^ V. 19. charity, work
of love Al. De W. Me. 1^ So {i.e. which is admin-
istered by ns to the glory ) DeW. 01. Sta.; who
was chosen to foricard the glory of the Lord and to
forward our readiness Al. Me. Rii.
Var. Bead.— V. 7. ^ So {or your love which I
feel in my heart as Me. translates) N C D, La. Ti.
Tr. TF77.2 ; yoiu: love which was implanted by us
B, TFH.i F. 9. p So « C D, La. Ti. Tr. ; omit B,
WH.^ F. 19. ^ So N D, Ti.; in B C, La. Tr. Al.
WH. (in the matter of this charity Al.) y So
{rather the Lord himself) t< D\ Ti.; the Lord
BCD* La. Tr. Al. WH. Sour «BCD, Edd.
20 Avoiding this, that no man should
blame us in this abundance which is ad-
ministered by us :
21 j3 ' Providing )3 for honest things, not
only in the sight of the Lord, but also
in the sight of men.
22 And we have sent with them our bro-
ther, whom we have oftentimes proved
diUgent in many things, but now much
more diUgent, upon the great confidence
which 20 II / have 20 in you.
23 Whether any do enquire of Titus, he
is my partner and fellowhelper con-
cerning you : or oiu: brethren be en-
quired of, they are 21 'the messengers 21
of the churches, and the glory of
Christ.
24 Wherefore 3 shew ye /3 to them, and
before the churches, the proof of yoiu-
love, and of our ' boasting on your be-
half.
CHAPTER 9.
1 ITe yieldeth the reason ichy, though he knew
their forwardness, yet he sent Titus and his
brethren beforehand. G And he proceedeth in
stirrinc) them up to a bountiful ahnx, as being
but a kind of sowing of .^n-d. K) which shall
return a great increase fa tlicni. i:i and oc-
casion a great sacrifice of tliaukn'/icinas unto
God.
FO R as touching " the ministering to
the saints, it is superfluous for me to
write to you:
2 For I know ^ the forwardness of your
mind, 'for which I boast of you to them
of Macedonia, that "^ Achaia 1 was ready
a year ago 1 ; and your zeal hath provoked
2 very many 2.
3 ' Yet have I sent the brethren, lest
oiu: boasting of you should ^ be in vain 3
in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be
ready :
4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia come
with me, and find you unprepared, we
(that we say not, ye) should be ■• a-
shamed * in this same confident boast-
ing.
.") Therefore I thought it necessary to
exhort the brethren, that they would go
before unto you, and make up beforehand
yoiur ^t bounty ^, 3 |i whereof ye had notice
before (3, that the same might be ready,
as a matter of ^ boimty ^, and not as of
covetousness.
C / But this I say, He which soweth
sparingly shall reap also sparingly ; and
he which soweth •> bountifully 6 shaU reap
also s bountifully *.
7 Every man according as he purposeth
in his heart, so let him give; Jnot grudg-
ingly, or of necessity : for '' God loveth a
cheerful giver.
8 » And God is able to make all grace
abound toward you ; that ye, always having
all 1 sufliciency 1 in all things, may aboimd
to every good work :
9 (As it is written, 'He hath dispersed
abroad ; he hath given to the poor : his
righteousness remaineth for ever.
r Kom. 12.
Phil. 4. S.
1 Pel. 2. 1:
I Acts 11.2
Rom. 15.2.
1 L'or. 16.
ch. 8. 4.
/Piov. 11,
10. 17.
Var. Rend.— 20 F. 22. As margin Al. Da. De W. Me.
01. Ril. 21 y_ 23. Rather messengers simply Me.
Sta. (messenger same word as apostle). Chap. 9.
1 F. 2. More strictly has been ready since last year.
— -2 the greater number (of them). ^v. S. be
proved vain, empty Al. Me. * F. 4. i.e. put to
shame Al. &c. ^ F. 5. More lit. as margin, so be-
low. SF. 6. So 01.; more lit. v.-ith ble'ssings Al.
DeW. Me. 7 y, g. So Al. Re. DeW. 01. Ril. Sta.;
contentedness Me.
Var. Read.— F. 21. fi So C nearly ; For we pro-
vide « B D, Edd. F. 24. 3 shew ye « C D''
Vulg. Pesh. Memith., Tr.^ WH.^ ; shewing B D*, La.
Ti. Tr.^ Al.; (in shewing to them the proof of
your love ye shew it before the churches
De W. Me. ; hut Al. makes the sense of this readina
practically/ the same as that of the text). — "-
Ch'ip. 9. V. 5. /S that was promised beforehand
« B G D, Edd.
The apostle's
2 CORINTHIANS, 10, 11.
spiritual poiver.
d Eph. 6. 13.
lThess.5.8.
10 Now * he that ' ministereth seed to
the sower |3 both minister bread for iiour
food, and multiply ^ your seed sown *,
and increase the fruits of your »• righte-
ousness ; )
11 Being enriched in every thing to all
9|| tbovmtifnlness'-', "which causeth through
us thanksgiving to God.
12 For the administration of this service
not only " supplieth the want of the
saints, but is abvmdant also by many
thanksgivings unto 0 God ^ ;
13 Whiles by the i" experiment i" of this
ministration 'i they P glorify God for your
professed subjection unto the gospel'' of
Christ, and '^ for your liberal '/ distribu-
tion unto them, and unto all mni^'^;
It 13 And by their prayer for you, which
long after you '3 for the exceeding >■ grace
of God in you.
15 Thanks he unto God 'for his un-
speakable gift.
CHAPTER 10.
NOW " 1 Paul myself beseech you by the
mtekness and gentleness of Christ,
''who ' 11 m presence i nm -^ base ^ among you,
but being absent am bold toward you :
2 But I beseech yon, 'that I may not be
bold when I am present with that con-
fidence, wherewith I think to be bold
against some, which || think of us as if
we walked according to the flesh
4 (■' For the weapons ' of our warfare are
not carnal, but 1 mighty ^ || through God "»
0 to the pulling down of strong holds ; )
5 '' Casting down ^ II imaginations =, and
every high thing that « exalteth itself «
against the knowledge of God, and bring-
ing into captivity every ' thought ^ to the
obedience of Christ ;
6 * And 8 having in a readiness ^ to re-
venge all disobedience, when '' your obe-
dience is fulfilled.
7 "-"Do ye look on things after the out-
Var. Kend. — 8 f. 10. So Sta. nearly ; he that
ministereth (supplieth Da. Sta.) seed to the sower
and bread for eating shall minister (supply) and
multiply your seed sown Al. Be. Da. Dc W. Me.
01. Rii. ^ V. 11. So Al. ; openness of heart,
goodheartedness DeJV. Me. 1" F. 13. proof {i.e.
approved character) Al. Da. De W. Me. Wo. " So
01. ; by reason of your obedience to your (Christian)
confession they glorify God as concerning the gospel
Me.; they glorify God for your obedience to yoiu- con-
fession as concerning the gospel Al. De W. Wo. (Itil.
nearly). ^'^ So nearly Al. Da. DeW. 01.; for the sin-
cerity of your fellowship with them and with all men
Rii'. ; by reason of the sincerity of your (Christian)
fellowship they glorify God concerning themselves
and all men Me. ^'^ y_ 14. sq (jg. is abundant (v. 12)
by their prayer Al. De W. 01.; or, glorify God by
their prayer Wo.) ; while they too long after you
with prayer Da. Me. Rii. Cfiap. 10. ' F. 1. So Da.
De W. Me. Ol. Rii. Wo. ; in face, in outward appear-
ance {as marg.) Al. Sta. 2 downcast Sta. ^ V. 3.
according to as v. 2. ■* F. 4. Godward, in God's
sight Al. DeW. Me. Wo. ^ f. 5. As margin Be. Da.
DeW. 01. ; thoughts (=plannings) Me. ^ So DeW.
01. ; is raised las a fortijication) Al. Li. Me. Rii. (is
thrown up Da. Li.) 1 So Me.; intent of the mind
Al. DeW. 8 F. 6. i.e. being able and ready DeW.
Me. 9F. 7. So A!. Be. Da. Me. and Ti. Tr. ; Ye
look on things after Sta. ; Consider what is plain
before your eyes De W. Ol. Rii.
Var. Read.— F. 10. /3 So W D'; shall both minis-
ter .... and multiply «* B D*, Edd. V. 12. /3 So
« D, La. Ti. Tr. ; Christ B, WH.^
ward appearance ^ ? "If any man trust
to himself that he is Christ's, let him
of himself think this again, that, as he
is Christ's, even so are "we Christ's.
8 For though I should boast somewhat
more " of our authority, which the Lord
hath given us i" for edification, and not
for yoiu- destruction "', p I " should not
be ashamed":
9 That I may not seem as if I would
terrify you by letters.
10 For his letters, t say they, are weighty
and powerful ; but i his bodily presence
is weak, and his •• speech '2 contemptible 1^.
11 Let such an one think this, that,
such as we are in word by letters when
we are absent, such u-ill we be also in
deed when we are present.
12 • For we dare not make ourselves of
the number, or compare ourselves with
some that commend themselves : '^ ijuj
they measuring themselves by themselves,
and comparing themselves among them-
selves, II are not wise '3.
I i ' But we will not boast '* of things
without our measure '■•, but according to
the measure of the '^ || rule '^ which God
hath '8 distributed '^ to us, a measure to
leach even unto you.
II For we stretch not ourselves beyond
our measure, as though we reached not
unto you : » for. we are come as far as
to you also in preaching the gospel of
Christ :
15 Not 17 boasting of things without our
measure, that is, ' of ^^ other men's la-
bours ; but having hope, when your faith
is increased, that we shall be l| enlarged
18 by you i^ according to our rule abun-
dantly,
16 To preach the gospel in the regions
beyond you, and not to boast in another
man's I'^Hlineis of things made ready to
our hand.
17 »But he that 2" glorieth =0, let him
20 glory 20 in the Lord.
18 For 'not he that commendeth him-
self is approved, but "whom the Lord
commendeth.
CHAPTER 11.
1 Out of hh ji'itl uisii n r >" ^ nr"?"" ■ ?" rrho
WOULD to God :.e conld 0 bear with
me a httle in » )?iy foUy j3 : and
indeed 1 II bear 1 with me.
2 For I am 2 b jealous 2 over you with
3 godly 3 2 jealousy 2 ; for "^ I have ■» es-
poused* you to one husband, •'that I
Var. Rend.— 1" F. 8. i.e. for building you, up and
not for casting you down Al. n shall not be put
to shame Al. 12 V. 10. So Ol. Rii. {De W. near-
ly); despised Me. i^F. 12. So Al. Da. De W. Me.
{Rii. nearly) ; but we measiire ourselves by our-
selves, and compare ourselves with ourselves, foolish
as (they say) we are 01. {Be. nearly.) 1* F. 13.
So (of things beyond our measure) Sta. ; beyond
measure Al. Be. Da. De IF. Me. 01. '^ So Al.
DeW.; boundary-line Me. ^^ i.e. apportioned Al.
i' F. 15. So Sta. ; boasting beyond measure
in Al. Da. De W. Me. I8 among you Al.
Me. &c. {i.e. enlarged among you AL Be. Da. Me. ;
enlarged when your faith increases among you De IF.
01.) ; enlarged i.e. strengthened to adcance yet
further Me. Sta. 19 F. 16. Same word as rule
vs. 13, 15. 20 F. 17. Same word as boast above.
Chap. 11. 1 F. 1. So Be. Sta.; as margin Al. Da.
DeW. Me. 01. 2F. 2. So Al. Da. Me. Rii.;
zealous, zeal Sta. ^ gg Al. De IF. Ol. ; God's Me.
* i.e. betrothed Al. &c.
Var. Read.— CA«p. 11. V. 1. /3 bear from me a
Httle folly N B D, Edd.
Paul excusi-th
2 COKINTHIANS, 12.
ij Ephes. B
C,;i. 2. 4,
ch 12
B.
/.■ 1 Cor
1,17.
ch.lO
W.
lEphes
3.4.
&5.11
p Phil. 4. 10.
15, IB.
51 ch. 12. 14,
3 But I fear, lest by any means, as
1 the serpent beguiled Eve through his
subfcilty, so your minds J .should be cor-
rupted from the /3 simplicity /3 that is
5 in 5 Christ.
4 For if he that cometh preaoheth an-
other Jesus, whom we have not preached,
or »/ ye receive another spirit, which ye
nave not received, or ''another go.spel.
which ye have not accepted, ye S mights
well bear || with him.
5 For I 6 suppose" 'I 7 was not 7 a whit
behind sthe very chiefest apo-stles^.
6 But though ''/ be rude in .speech, yet
not 'in knowledge; but "'we /Shave been
throughly made manifest /3 among you
in all things.
7 ^Have I committed » an offence "in
abasing myself that ye might be exalted,
because "I have preached i" to you the
go.spel of God 11 freely lip :*'"ii ^ne
8 I robbed other churches, taking wages
of them, to do you service.
9 And when I was present with you
and wanted, "I was chargeable to no
man : for that which was lacking to me
Pthe brethren which came from Mace-
donia supplied : and in all tJiimjs I 12 have
kept 12 myself 9from being burden.some
unto you, and so will I keep myself.
10 13 '-As the truth of Christ is in me i3
t'no man shall stop me of this boasting
m the regions of Achaia
Ms self-commendation.
ch. 12. 1
II Or, „j
d 1 Cor.
12.
B ch. 9. .
But what I do, that I will do, " that
I may cut off " occasion 11 from them
which desire occasion ; that wherein they
gloi-y, they may be found even as we
13 For such ^^ are false apostles, 'J deceit-
ful workers, transforming themselves into
1^ the apo.stles i^ of Christ.
14 And no marvel; for Satan himself I6is
transformed 16 into «an angel of light
15 Therefore it is no great thing if his
ministers also i^be transformed i? as the
"ministers of righteousness; i^ whose end
shall be according to tlieir works
16 '-I say again, Let no man think me
a fool; if othei-wise, isyetis as a fool
II receive me, that " I is may boast myself
17 That which I speak, <'I speak H not
after the Lord but as it were foolishly,
'in this 20 confidence of boasting -'o.
/Seeing that many si glory 21 after the
1, I will ^1 glory 21 also.
For ye .suffer fools gladly, » seeing re
yourselves are wise. ^
20 For ye suffer, ''if a man bring you
into bondage, if a man devour you, if a
^■'I'l ^f^}■^ °f ■'°'^'''^^' ^^ a man exalt
himself, if a man smite you on the face
/ Phil. 3. 3, 4. 9 1 Cor. 4. 10. h Gal. 2 4 «. i o
i^}„ 4.1^ speak as concerning reproach,
•as though we had been welk^^. How-
beit "whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak
foolishly,) I am bold also.
22 Are they Hebrews? 'so am I. Are
ttl nfTil'*^^'^ \° "'" ^- ^^e they the
seed of Abraham? so am I
=!^2f'^®*'^'^^,4™'?^^*«'^^ o* Christ? (I speak
as ■^'a fool«) I am more; '"in labours
more abundant, "in stripes 25 above mea-
sure-=■, m prisons more frequent, "in deaths
24 Of the Jews five times received I
Piorty stripes save one.
25 Thrice was I '/beaten with rods,
■■once was I stoned, thrice I 'suffered
shipwreck, a night and a day I have
been m the deep ;
26 In journeyings often, in perils of
waters, in perils of robbers, ' in perils by
ZT,^.'LT ■ ''O^ntfymen « in perils by the
heathen, m perils m the city, in perils in
the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in
perils among false brethren ;
27 In weariness and painfulness, »in
watehmgs often, y in hunger and thirst, in
^S^*ig^s often, in cold and nakedness.
n?ff2?^^i'll !*H'? *^'"^'^ tli^it are with-
S V 'o ^ iJ?^* ^^'''^ cometh upon me
on^^,'n. *^® ^^^^ °^ ''111 tlie churches.
29 --VVho IS weak and I am not weak"
'^}}°.,f foneTiAeA-^T, and I bwn not?
nf tl I.?»n'5t needs glory, 'I will glory
of the things which concern mine in-
nrmities.
31 <: The God and Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, ''wliich is blessed for ever-
more knoweth that I lie not.
t'- / "^ ^Damascus the governor under
Aretas the king kept the city of the
Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to
apprehend me :
33 And through a window in a basket
was I let down by the wall, and escaped
his hands.
k Phi!. 3. 4.
I Acts 22. 3.
Phil. 3. 5.
&21.11.
ch. 6. 4, 5.
30, 31, 32.
ch. 1.9, 10.
Acts 9. 2
& 13. 50.
& 14. 5.
9,10.
'
cKom
n
Gal. 1
m
1 Thes
dKon,
9.5
tActst
.24,
iiXp .<^ '7 ^- 3- -Sir/rf/y towards. ^V. 5.
^^! ne (^^"^ ''?* ^'5 ^^^e not been).
41 n/iv^Z r^ri"^"^' i^"^^^ over-much apostles
fLw'/^; T- ^'- f"i iT- '^- ^''^- I^id I commit.
I'lr } preached.-— 11 without reward Al. &'c.
truth;^ l^'ul^I, ^U%. %a. !^Vk ^
— -1" V M. tran'^fonns himself. 17 v. 15. transform
themselves. 1« r. 10. even, at least 4 Z. ir/?r.°™
11- 1 also.-— 20 p-.^ 17. s„ ^i ^„_ j,^^^ ^^^_ ^^g^jj^-
matter for boasting De W.
■ . , i — , - "^■- *e feareth he shall to his
th ""»«^ offenders, and publick disorders
^ TT is not expedient for me doubtless
J- to glory ^. ytl will 7 come to
visions and revelations of the Lord.
2 I iknewi a man «in Christ ^afeove
tourteen years ago 2, (whether in the body
I cannot tell; or whether out of tlie
body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) .such
an one '' caught up to the third heaven.
3 And II knew 1 such a man, (whether
m the body, or out of the body, I cannot
tell: God knoweth;)
■t How that he was caught up into
Sta.
menceof boast
Si'v'^ok T'i^^ ^,i^^^- ^^°^' ■boast," so7«f"«Wff.
^7 75^ V ,r-^'-p-- "VV '"'*'?, y°" ('^^ ^^^ ^ snare)
hi^VZ-n-'f^V^"- ^'"■' take you, bring you into
bondage Da. 01.
Var. Read. — r. 3. /:
and purity K* B, Ln Ti
« D«, Ti. Tr. ; do B D*
have throughly made
message) mani'fest ^^i' B,
>o ii'H', Ti.; simplicity
TFi/.l Al. K. 4. p So
M.. Wll.i Al. V. 6. ^
(my knowledge, or my
Var. Rend -23 f. 21. So (reproach i.e. dishonour
done to n,c) Be. Tlo.; To my reproach I say how
that we were weak Al. Bu. De W. Me. {Sta. near-
ly) ; [ye suiter this] -to your shame I say it,-as
though we had been weak Ol. (Da. nearly) ; In
the matter of dishonoiu- done to you I confess
that we were weak Ru. 24 f. 23. beside myself
Al. Da. Me.-~i^So Sta.; more exceedingly Al.
^"■J^%r~^^ ^- '^- ^% ^'- ' all the rest Al. Da.
■^^^i ^^^;„°'; ^°- '^- 29- '•''• « -.tie with a
THIS IS " the tUiid t im I am coming
to you. '' In the mouth of two or
three witnesses shall every word be es-
tablished.
2 I'^I told you before 1, and ^ foretell
you, as if I were present, the second
time; and being absent now" /3I write j3
to them ''which heretofore have sinned,
and to all other, that, if I come again,
' I will not spare :
3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ
/speaking in me, which to you-ward is
not weak, but is mighty oin you.
i ''For though he was crucified through
weakness, yet «he liveth by the power of
God. For ''we also are weak /S ]| in him/3,
but we shall live with him by the power
of God 3 y toward youy*.
5 ' Examine yourselves, whether ye be in
the faith ; prove your own selves. Know
ye not your own selves, '"how that
/3 Jesus Christ 3 is in you, except ye be
■* " reprobates ■* ?
6 But I trust that ye shall know that
we are not * reprobates *.
7 Now j3 I pray 3 to God that ye do no
evil; not that we should appear approved,
but that ye should do that whicli is
Shonest^, though "we be as ■'reprob.ates'i.
I Kom. 9. 1.
ch. 11.31.
1 Cor. 10.
Beat. 17. 6.
& 19. 15.
Matt. 18.16.
John 8. 17.
llebr.10.2S.
1 Cor. 5. 4.
ch. 2. 10.
7 1 Cor. 9. 2.
r. PhU. 2. 7,
och.
Var. Rend.— 19 F. 17. have sent.- •'> V. IS. the.
21 Y_ 19. sq practically Al. Da. ; we speak Me.
01. Rii.- — 22 |r_ 20. So nearly (party-spirit Da. Li.)
Da. DeW. Li. Me. Rii.; self-seeking A!. ^ V. 21.
So Da. De W. 01., & Sta. near'y, (When I come
again will my God have to cast me down
and shall I have to bewail ? Sta.) ; But my
God will again humble me among you when I
come, and I shall bewail Al. Me. Rii. -^^ So Al.
Da. DeW. Rii. ; for Me. 01. {i.e. I shall bewail
for their uncleanness many wh'ch have sinned
already and have not repented). Ch'ip. 13. l F. 2.
I have foretold you. ^ as if I were present the
second time, though absent now, I foretell Da.
De W. Sta. Wo. ; as I did Vvhen I was present the
second time, so now also when I am absent, I
foretell Al. Me. 01. Rii. ^ V. 4. So (the power of
God toward you) Rii. ; [we shall live] u^ith respect
to you Al. De W. Me. ^ Vs. 5—7. i.e. not abidiiui
the proof (unapproved Sta.). ^ F. 7. i.e. honour-
able Da.
Var. Read.— F. 19. p So H' D ; Ye have long
thought N*A B, Edd. Chap. 13. F. 2. /3 So B' ;
omit « A B D*, Edd. (I foretell to them )
F. i. P So B D, ia.' Ti. 'yj-.i; as maroin « A,
ir/7-.2 y So ii A D* La. Ti. Tr. Al.^ Wll.^ ; omit
B D^ F. h. fi So B D, io.i Al. nv/.i; Christ
Jesus N A, Ti. Tr. F. 7. 3 So D' ; we pray
N A B D*, Edd.
The Galatians reproved
GALATIANS, 1.
for leaving/ the yospel.
I 1 Thess. 3.
10.
lCor.4.21.
2 Cor. 1. 2.
Ephes. 1. 2.
Phil. 1. 2.
Titus 2. 14
h See Isai.
65. 17.
2 Cor. 2. 17.
St 11. 13.
ch. 5. 10,12.
8 For we can do nothing against the
truth, but for the truth.
9 For we are glad, Pwhen we are weak,
a,nd ye are strong : and ^tliis also we
wish ^, 'I even your perfection.
10 '"Therefore I write tliese things heing
absent, lest being present 'I sliould nse
sharpness, ' according to the power which
the Lord hath given me 'to edification,
and not to destruction'.
11 Finallv. brethren, e farewell 8. o Be
perfect^, '"be of good comfort i", "be of
one mind, live in peace ; and the God
of love ^ and peace shall be with you.
12 y Greet one another with an holy
kiss.
13 All the saints salute you.
14 «The grace of the Lord Jesus
/3 Christ /3, and the love of God, and "the
communion of the Holy Ghost, he with
you all. yAmcnv.
H (3 The second rpiMe to the Corinthians was
written from Pliilipiii, a Htij of Macedonia, by
Titus and Liica.sft.
■THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
GALATIANS*.
6 Uc tton
preat /?
14 am/
17 a7,d
t t;oon T^ft Idtn
th thoiL th'
I ,lid 11 JTe
lut of (rod:
)n\ calling,
ot men, nei-
postli . ( not
an, but '' bv
d God the Father, 'who raised him
from the drad,)
2 And all the brethren ''which are with
me, ' unto the churches of Galatia :
.'5 /Grace he to you and peace from God
the Father, and from our Lord Jesus
Christ,
i 5 Who gave himself for our sins, that
he might deliver us ''from this i present'
evil world, according to the will of God
and our Father :
5 2 To whom he glory ^ for ever and ever.
Amen.
6 I marvel that ^ye are so soon re-
moved ^ 'from him that called you * in-
to the grace* of Christ ^unto another
gospel :
7 'Which is not another; but there be
some 'that "trouble you*", and 'would'
pervert the gospel of Christ 5.
8 But though '"we, or an angel from
heaven, preach any other gospel imto
you 8 than 8 that which we ^have preach-
" " unto you, let him be accm-sed.
As we said before, so say I now
again. If any man ■ preach any other
Var. Rend.— 6 v. 9. this we (are not only glad of
but) also pray for Me. Al. ■ • ' V. 10. Compare ch.
10. 8. ^V. 11. be joyful Al. Be. Da. DeW. Me. 01.
•'■'perfect, amend, yourselves Al. DeW. Me. 01.;
be united Da. Li. Sta. 1" So Al. Da. Me. Sta. ;
exhort, rouse, one another De W. Ol. Rii. (Be. near-
ly). Chap. 1. 1 V. i. So Al. Wo. El. Li. ; coming
ile. 2 V. .5. To whom be the glory Al. El. ;
Whose is the glory De W. Li. « V. 6. ye are
passin.g over so soon (or perhaps so rashly Li.) Al.
DeW. Me. El. (turning renegades Li.) •'in (by El.)
the grace Al. 01. (Li. nearly.) ^Vs. 6, 7. i.e. unto
another sort ot' gospel, which (ciospel) is not another
sort, only th'-re are some that trouble you, &c.
De W. ; i.e. unto a different gospel which is not another
except in that th'.re are some that trouble you, &c. Al.
Me. El. Li. ; i.e. unto another sort of gospel, which
(turning away of yowrs to another sort of gospel) is
but because there are some that trouble you, &c. Ol.
Wi. ; i.e. unto a different gospel, which is not a second
gospel, unless th'ni who are troubling you and seekin-i
to pervert the gospel of Christ, are of some account
Wo. 6 F. 7. i.e. perplex your .faith Me.; i.e. raise
seditions among you Li. 'desire to. ^Vs. 8, 9.
besides Li. ; contrary to Me. De W. El. Wo.
9 r. 8. preached.
Var. Read.— r. It. 3 fo HAT), La. Ti. Tr. ; omit
B, WH.^ V '^0 *<' I> ; 0)«;< N* A B, Edd.
Postscript, /3 Omit La. Ti. ; To the Corinthians II.
«*AB'*, Tr. Al. * So nearly L; To the Galatians
NAB, Edd.
gospel unto you 8 n than 8 that ye lo have
received '", let him be aocur.sed.
10 For "do I now " i' persuade 'i men,
or God? or 9 do I seek to please meni'
/Sfor^ if I yet pleased men, i-I should
not be the servant of Christ '3.
11 /S'-But^ I certify you, brethren, that
the gospel which was preached of me is
not after man.
12 For "I neither received it of man,
neither was I taught it, but ' by the
revelation of Jesus Christ.
13 For ye l* have heard i^ of my con-
versation in time past in the Jews'
religion, how that "beyond measure I
persecuted the church of God, and
*■ wasted it :
11 And profited in the Jews' religion
above many i*my t equals i* in mine own
nation, J being more exceedingly zealous
= of the traditions of my fathers.
15 But when it pleased /3 God 13, " who
1= separated me from my mother's womb 15,
and called me by his grace,
10 'To reveal his Son in me, that ''I
might preach him among the heathen ;
immediately I conferred not with ''flesh
and blood :
17 Neither |8went I up /3 to Jerusalem
to them which were apostles before me ;
but I went into Arabia, and returned
again unto Damascus.
IS Then after three years «I || went up
to Jerusalem to see |8 Peter /3, and abode
with him fifteen days.
19 But /other of the apostles saw I
none, save a James ^'^ the Lord's bro-
ther 16.
20 Now the things which I write unto
you, ''behold, before God, I lie not.
21 'Afterwards I came into the regions
of Syria and Cilicia ;
22 And was unknown by face 'unto the
churches of Judsea which 'were in
Christ :
23 But they "had heard i' only. That
he which persecuted us in times pa.st
now preacheth the faith which once ^^he
destroyed '8.
24 And they glorified God in me. \
xRom. 15.
33.
: Rom. IG.
.Phil. 2. 1.
Rev. 22. IS.
o 1 Thes.2.4.
p 1 Sam. 24.
7.
Matt.28.14.
lJohn3.19.
q 1 Thes.2.4.
t Gr. ci/vah
in years,
y Acts 22. 3,
& 26. 9.
PhU. 3. 6.
z .ler. 9. 14.
Matt. 15. 2.
Mark 7. 5.
A. D. 35.
1,5.
Jer. 1. 5
Acts 9.
& 22. 14, 15.
Rom. 1. 1.
h 2 Cor. 4. 6.
Var. Rend.— 10 F. 9. received. 1' F. in. make
friends of El. Li. Da. ^'^ i.e. I shou'd not have
entered Christ's service Li. ; i.e. I should be acting
in no Christian spirit Me. DeW. El. Al. ^^ y_ jg^
heard. ^* V. 14. i.e. men of my own age Al. DeW.
Li. 15 F. 1.5. i. e. set me apart from my birth
Me. El. Al. (from before my birth Li.) 16 F. 19.
See note on M.att. 13. 5.5. 1' V. 23. were hearing
Al. EL- — 18 he used to destroy.
Var. Read.— CAop. 1. F. 10. j3 So D"" E; omit
N A B D*, Edd. F. 11. /3 So N* A D""^, La. Ti.
El. Li.^ Wn?; For N" B D*, Al. Tr. WH.^ Li.^
F. 15. j3 So «AD, La.l Tr. El. JF//.1 ; him B F G,
Al. Ti. Li. WIi:^ F. 17. fi So iA K, Ti. Tr.^ Li.i
WII.; went I away B D, Al. La. El. Li.^ Tr.^
F. 18. J3 So «' D ; Cephas N* A B, Edd.
Paul resisteth and
GALATIANS, 2,
expostulateth with Peter.
/■2Cor. 11.
20.
ch. 4. 3, 9.
; Acts 10. PA.
k 2 Cor. 12.
1 Cor. 10.
CHAPTER 2.
1 He sJieweth when he went up apain to Jcru-
snlem, and for what purpose : 3 and that Titus
WHS lint rimimvisfd: 11 and that hr msisted
thnt Ih. ■ . ^'Iird.
THKJ. r'...utLL..ii :, L^r,-. ai'Lcr "1 went
up again to Jerusalem with Barna-
bas, and took Titus with me also.
2 And I went up i by revelation i, "> and
communicated imto them that gospel
which I preach among the Gentiles, but
II privately to them which were of repu-
tation, lest by any means 'I should run,
or had run, in vain.
5 But ^neither'^ Titus, who was with
me, being a Greek, was compelled to be
circumcised :
4 And that because of ■'false brethren
unawares brought in, who came in privily
to spy out our 'liberty which we have
in Christ Jesus, /that they might bring
us into bondage :
.5 To whom we gave place by subjec-
tion, no, not for an hour ; that !» the
truth of the gospel might continue with
you.
6 But of these ''who ^ seemed to be
somewhat 2, (whatsoever they were, it
maketh no matter to me : ' God accept-
eth no man's person:) for they who
3 seemed to ha someu-hat^ *''in conference
added'' nothing to me:
7 But contrariwise, 'when they saw that
the gospel of the uncircumcision ""was
cdmmitted unto me, as tfie gospel of the
circumcision was unto Peter ;
8 (For he that ^ wrought effectually in
Peter ^ to the apostleship of the circum-
cision, "the same ^was "mighty in me^
toward the Gentiles :)
9 And when James, Cephas, and John,
who seemed to be i" pillars, perceived
'/ the grace that was given unto me, they
gave to me and Barnabas 'the right
hands' of fellowship; that we should no
unto the heathen, and they unto the
circumcision.
10 Only they would that we should re-
member the poor ; '' the same which I
also was forward to do.
11 ' But when j3 Peter j3 was come to
Antioch, I withstood him to the face,
because s he was to be blamed ^.
12 For before that certain came from
James, ' he did eat with the Gentiles : but
when & they were come fi, he withdrew
and separated himself, fearing them which
were of the circumcision.
13 And the other Jews dissembled like-
wise with him ; insomuch that Barnabas
also was carried away with their dissimu-
lation.
14 But when I saw that they walked
not uprightly ^ according to ^ « the truth
of the gospel, I said unto /3 Peter ^ ••'be-
fore tfiem all, 'J If thou, being a Jew,
livest after the manner of Gentiles, and
not as do the Jews, y why y compel-
lest thou the Gentiles to live as do the
15 10 s We jfho are Jews by nature, and
not " sinners of the Gentiles,
16 /3 I" Knowing that a man is not justi-
fied by the works of the law, but ' by
the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have
believed "> in Jesus Christ, that we might
be justified by the faith of Christ, and
not by the works of the law : for ■' by
the works of the law shall no flesh be
justified.
17 But if, while we seek to be justified
by Christ, we ourselves also are found
' sinners, is therefoi-e Christ the minister
of sin ? 11 God forbid n.
18 For if I build again the things which
I destroyed, I make myself a trans-
°19 For I /through the law i^jam deadly
to the law, that 1 might '■ Uve unto God.
20 13 I am » crucified with Christ : never-
theless I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth
in me i^ : and the life which I now live
in the flesh ' I live i^* by the faith p of
the Son of God ^ i*, ' who loved me, and
gave himself for me.
21 I do not friistrate the grace of God :
for '" if righteousness come by the law,
then Christ i= is dead in vain i^.
it 6. It. ;i2Cor. 5. 15. IThess. 5. in. 1 Pet. 4. 2. I ch.
5. 2. Titus 2. 14. m ch. 3. 21. Hebr. 7. 11- See Rom. 11.
CHAPTER 3.
1 ITe nsketh what moved them to leave the faith,
and havij upon the laiv? (i They that helieve are
justified. 9 and blessed with Abraham. 10 And
this he sheweth by many reasons.
0 FOOLISH Galatians, "who hath
bewitched you, ^that ye should not
obey *> the truth ;8, before whose eyes
Jesus Christ i hath been evidently set
forth 1, crucified y among you y ?
2 This only would I learn of yon. Re-
ceived ye ' the Spirit by the works of
the law, '' or by the healing of faith ?
3 Are ye so foolish ? ' having begun in
the Spirit, are ye now ^ made perfect ^
by /the fiesh ?
4 3 » Have ye suitered || so many things
in vain ^ ? * if it be yet in vain ••.
.5 He therefore '' that ministereth to you
the Spirit, and worketh miracles among
you, (loeth he it by the works of the law,
"or by the hearing of faith ?
6 Even as • Abraham believed God, and
■1 Ps. 143. 2.
Roln. 3. 20.
ch. 3. II.
1 Thess. 5.
10.
Hclir. 9. 14.
1 Pet. 4. 2.
i Rom. 6. 6.
ch. 5. 24.
. 4. Ephes.
r- Hebr. 7.
St 9. 10.
5 Hebr. 1(
;i2Cor. 3. 8.
; Gen. 15. 6.
Rom. 4. 3,
Var. Rend.— CAo?). 2. l V. 2. i.e. in accordance
with a revelation from God El. Jo. Me. ^V. 3.
not even. ^V. C. i.e. were fiiah in reputation, as
in V. 2, El. ■* commiuiioated (similar word to
that in v. 2) El. Li. ^ y_ g. wrought effectually
for Peter Al. El. Li. Wo. ^ wrought effectually
for me De W. El. TV. 9. pledges Li. » V. 11.
he had been condemned Al. El. 01. Li. Wo.
9 V. 11. So De W. El. Wo. ; to the upholding
of Al.
Var. 'Read.— Chap. 2. V. 11. 3 S'o D E ; Cephas
« A B C, Edd. V. 12. (3 So A CD'", Al. Ti.
Li.' WII.; he came « B D* F, Ln. Tr.'^ Li.'^-
V. 14. |3 So D E ; Cephas « A B C, Edd. v So
K L ; how « A B C, Edd.
Var. Rend.— 10 Vs. 15, 16. We, Jews by natm-e
and not sinners from among the Gentiles, know-
ing nevertheless that a man is not justified by
the works of the law, except by faith in Jesus
Christ, we also believed Al. De W. Wo. ; "We (are)
Jews by nature and not sinners from among the
Gentiles : but as we know that a man is not jus-
tified by the works of the law, save through faith
in Je.'us Christ, we too believed El. 01. Li.; We
(are) Jews by natm-e and not sinners from among
the Gentiles, and know that a man is not justi-
fied by the works of .the law save through faith
in Jesus Christ. And we believed La.. Me. n V.
17. Lit. Let it not be. is V. 19. died. 1^ V. 20. I
have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer
I that live, but Christ liveth in me Al. El. Li.
'^^ Strictly in faith that is the faith in the Son of
God Al. El. 1= V. 21. died without a cause (i.e.
need not have died) Al. Li. &c. Chap. 3. i V. 1.
was posted up Li. ^V. 3. beiug made perfect
Al. E'i. 3 F. 4. Did ye suffer, i.e. did ye iinderpo
so mttch that was painful in vain ! Al. lie. El. Me.
01. Wo. Li. ; Did ye receive so many blessings, i.e.
did ye learn so much, in rain? De W. Wi. *if it
be really in vain El. Wo. Li. ; if it be only in
vain, i.e. in vain and nothing worse De W. Me. ; if
it is in vain, as it is Al.
Var. Read.— K 16. /3 Insert But (so El. trans-
lates; And Me.; Nevertheless Al. ; see note above)
« B C D*, Edd. V. 20. |3 S'o N A 0, Al. Ti. El.
WJf. Li.'- ; of the God and Christ B D*, La. Tr.'^
Chiip. 3. V. 1. /3 So C D'; omit NAB, Edd.
y So D E, El.; omit K A B C, Al. La. Ti. Tr.
Li. Wll.
Of justification by faith.
GALATIANS, 4.
Christ freed us from the law.
Acts 3. 25.
n Deu.27.26.
Jer. 11. 3.
Ezck. 20.11.
Kom. 10. 5.
s Rom. 8. 3.
2Car. 5. 21.
ch. i. 5.
( Deut.21.23.
7. Ro. 4.9,16.
ilsai.32. 15.
Ezek.U.
& 36. 27.
Joel 2. 2f
it was li acooudted to him for righteous-
nes.s.
7 ^ Know ye therefore ^ that ' they which
are of faith, the same are the children
of Abraham.
8 And ' the scripture, foreseeing that
God 6 would justify '' the heathen through
faith, ' preached before the gospel ' unto
Abraham, nai/hiij, '" In thee shall all na-
tions be blessed.
9 So then they which be of faith are
blessed with faithful Abraham.
10 For as many as are of the works of
the law are under the curse : for it is
written, » Cursed w every one that con-
tinueth not in all things which are writ-
ten in the book of the law to do them.
11 But " that no man is justified by the
law in the sight of God, it is evident :
for, 8 P The just shall live by faith 8.
12 And '1 tlie law is not of faith : but,
I" The man that doeth ^ them ^ shall live
in them.
13 ' Christ hath redeemed us from the
cm-se of the law, being made a curse for
us : for it is written, ' Cursed is every
one that hangeth on a tree :
14 « That the blessing of Abraham might
come on the Gentiles i" through i" Jesus
Christ ; that we might receive ^ the pro-
mise of the Spirit through faith.
15 Brethren, I speak after the manner
of men ; v Though it be but a man's
II covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man
disannulleth, or addeth thereto.
16 Now " to Abraham and his seed were
the promises made. He saith not. And
to seeds, as of many ; but as of one.
And to thy seed, which is " Christ.
17 And this I say, t/iat the covenant,
that was confirmed before of God jS in
Christ j3, the law, ''which was four hun-
dred and thirty years after, cannot dis-
annul, ' that it should make the promise
of none effect.
18 For if '' the inheritance be of the
law, ' it is no more of promise : but God
1' gave it 11 to Abraham by promise.
19 12 Wherefore then serveth the law 12 ?
/ It was added because of transgressions,
till s the seed should come to whom the
promise was made ; and it was i^ '' or-
dained 1^ by angels in the hand ' of a
mediator.
20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of
one, * but God is one.
21 7s the law then against the promises
of God ? God forbid : ' for if there had
been a law given which could have given
life, verily righteousness should have been
j3 by the law 3-
22 But ■" the scripture hath concluded
" all under sin, " that the promise by faith
of Jesus Christ might be given to them
that believe.
23 But before faith came, !•* we were kept
under the law, shut up i* unto the faith
which should afterwards be revealed.
24 Wherefore v the law i» was our school-
12, 16. p Matt. 5. 17. Rom. 10. •*. Col. 2. 17. Hebr. 9. 9, 10.
Vak. Rend.— 5 V. 7. So Be W. Bl. Me. 01. Wo. ;
Ye know (rather perceive) therefore Al. Li.
"F. 8. justifies Al. DeW. Me.- T So [i.e. amioimccd
in anticipation of the gospel) Li. Da. ; made known
the good tidings before Al. El. » F. 11. So Be W.
El. Wi. ; The just by faith shall have life Al. Me.
' F. 12. i.e. the command of the low Al.
10 F. 14. Strictly in Al. El. » F. 18. hath bestow-
ed it {as a free (lift) Li. 1^ F. 19. What then
(('«) the law Al. EI. Me. Wo. Li. ^^ i.e. eiijoined
{or administered Li.) AL El. Wo.; published Wi.
1* F. 23. we were being kept in ward shut up un-
der the law Al. El. Li. 15 F. 24. i.e. became the
slave who led us to school El. Jo. Wo. (usher icould
perhaps express the idea most nearly.)
Var. Read.— F. 17. 3 So (rather for Christ) D E,
El.^; omit « A B C, El.^ and other editors. F. 21. JS
in law B, WII.^
IJolin
master to bring us i' unto Christ, « that
we might be justified by faith.
25 But after that faith is come, we are
no longer under a schoolmaster.
26 For ye '"are all is the children i» of
God by faith i' in Christ Jesus i"*.
27 For ' as many of you as i* have been
baptized i'* into Christ i^ ' have put on i^
Christ.
28 " There 20 jg 20 neither Jew nor Greek,
there is neither bond nor free, there is
neither male nor female : for ye are all
21 i- one ^1 in Christ Jesus.
29 And 'Jif ye be 22 Christ's 22, then are
ye Abraham's seed, and ' heirs according
to the promise.
Col. 3. 11. I John 10. 16. & 17. 20, 21. Ephes. 2. 14, 15, 16.
15. y Gen. 21. 10, 12. Rom. 9. 7. Hebr. 11. IS. s Horn
ch. 4. 7, 28. Ephes. 3. 6.
CHAPTER 1 !
bl/ the /, eewoiiMu
I XrOW I sayi, T7iat the heir, as long
J-^ as he is -^a child •^, diffeieth nothing
fiom a servant, though he be lord of all ,
2 But is under ^ tutors and governors ^
until the time appointed of the father.
3 Even so we, when we were children,
" were in bondage ■* under the || elements
of the world •* :
4 But '> when the fulness of the time
was come, God sent forth his Son,
^ « made "^ of a woman, « made = under
^the" law,
.5 J To redeem them that were under
the law, ii that we might receive the
adoption of sons.
6 And ' because ^ ye are sons, God ^ hath
sent forth ^ '• the Spirit of his Son into
/3 your 3 hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
7 Wherefore thou art no more a ser-
vant, but a son ; ' and if a son, then
3 an heir of God through Chri.st /3.
8 Howbeit then, '' when ye knew not
God, ' ye did service unto them which
by nature are no gods.
9 But now, '" after that ye have ^ known ^
God, or rather are ^ known ^ of God.
" how turn ye || again to " the weak and
beggarly i" || elements lo, whereunto ye de-
she again to be in bondage ?
10 P Ye 11 observe n days, and months,
and times, and years.
Ill am afraid of you, 9 lest I have be-
stowed upon you labour in vain.
rh.3. 29. lEph. 2. 12. 1 Thcss. 4. 5. i Rom. 1. 25.
Ephes. 2. 11, 12. 1 Thess. 1. 9. n. 1 Cor. 8. 3. & 13.
2. 19. n ch. 3. 3. Col. 2. 20. || Or, back, o Rom. 8, 3.
II Or, %-iidimentn. ver. 3. p Rom. 14. 5. Col. 2. 16.
St 5. 2, 4. 1 Theas. 3. 5.
/•Matt. 20.
28.
ch. 3. 13.
Ephes. 1.5.
h Rom. 5. 5.
& 8. 15.
i Rom. 8. 16,
Var. Rend.— 16 F. 26. sons. 1" i.e. sons of God
in Christ Li. Jo.; i.e. by faith in Christ Me. Al.
El. 18 F. 27. were baptized Al. El. 1^ put on
Al. El. 20 y^ 28. is room for Li. ; is among such
El. 21 one man. 22 y_ 09. i.e. part of Christ
Li. Chap. 4. If. 1. i.e. What I would say is
this Id. 2 an infant or minor i/. El. ^ F. 2. i.e.
controllers of his person and property Li. * V. 8.
i.e. under the rudiments of reiioious knowledge among
men Be W. El. Me. ; under the elementary lessons
of outward things Al. Co. Li. ; under {i.e. wor-
shipping) the elements {i.e. the physical elements,
sun, moon, &c.) of the outward world Chrys. Theod.
Mops., Wo. ; under the principles of the world Jo.
^V. 4. i.e. born of a woman, horn Al. Jo.
6 Omit U. ''v. 6. So Al. Be. BeW. Me. 01. Li.; as
a proof that El. « gent forth Al. 9 F. 9. dis-
cerned {different word from knew in lost rerse) Li.
10 See V. 3. 11 F. 10. scrupulously observe Li.
El. Me.
Var. Read. — Chap. i. V. 6. /3 So D' E ; our
« A B C, Edd. F. 7. 0 So N' C^ D ; an heir
through God «* A B C*, Edd.
Allegory of Agar and Sara.
GALATIANS, 5.
The liberty of the gospel.
r2Cor. 2.5.
2Coi-.il..il).
I Matt. 10.
Luke 10. IC
1 Tbess.'l
II Or, IVhal
.2.5,
6 Gen
16
15.
cGen
21
2.
d Rom. 9
8.
ceased"^.
12 " I would 1 they were even cut off '
■" which trouble you.
13 For, brethren, ye have been called
Ilebr. 12.22.
Kev. 3. 12.
& 21. 2, 10.
h Isai. 5*. 1.
S Cor. 10. 6
eh. 6. 12.
1 Cor. 15.
Var. Kend. — -- V. 27. for the children of the
desolate are many rather than of her Al. El. Me.
Chap. 5. 1 K. 3. Nay I protest Li. — '^V. i.
Lit. Ye were done away with from Christ, who-
soever of you are seeking justification in the law,
ye fell Al. EL- -^ V. 5. Or spmtually Li. *i.e.
of attaininei riphteousness Al. De W. El. Me. Ol. ;
held out by righteousness Be. Wo. ^ V. G. work-
ing El. Wo. ^V. 11. done away Co. El. Me.
7 V. 12. So Be. ; they would even cut themselves
off from you El.; they would even make them-
selves eunuchs Al. Co. De W. Jo. Me. Ol. Wo.
Var. Read.— F. 26. fi So H' AC", La.^; our mother
«* B C* D, Al. Ti. Tr. El. Li. WH. V. 28. fi So
« A C, JF//.1 ii.2 ; ye B D*, Al. La. Ti. Tr.^ El. Li.^
WH.^ F. 31. fi Wherefore « B D*, Edd.
Chup. 5. F. 1. fi So D'«;KL; With liberty did
Christ make us free. Stand fast then, and N A B C*,
Al. La. Ti. Tr. Vr'H. ; Li. connects with the end of
last chapter (of the free) with (or by virtue of)
the freedom with which (D^ E) Christ freed us.
Stand <£■(•.; EL, adopting a, similar nadinn, punc-
tuates In the freedom for which Christ freed us
stand then &o. ; WH. suspect comiption. F. 7. fi
So C D E, El. ; omit N* A B, Ti. Tr. Li. WH.
Love is the sum of the law.
GALATIANS, 6.
Paul glorieth in the cross of Christ.
y 1 Cor. 8. 9.
1 Put. 2. Id.
2 Pet. 2. 19.
Matt.22.39.
Ho. 13.8,9.
e Rom. 6. 12.
&8. 2.
S 1 Cor. 3.
Ephe
Col. 3. 5.
.la. 3. U, 15.
M Cor. 6.9.
o Rom. 6. 6.
Sk 13. U.
ch. 2. 20.
1 Pet. 2. 11.
although.
61 Cor. 2.15.
its. 1.
el Cor. 4. 21.
2 Thess. 3.
2 Tim. 2. 25.
d\ Cor. 7. 5.
f John 13. li, 1
ICor. 8. 3. ch.
unto liberty; only n vse not liberty for
an occasion to the flesh, but =by love
serve one another.
14 For "all the lavp *is fulfilled » in one
word, even in this ; '' Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.
15 But if ye bite and devour one an-
other, take heed that ye be not consumed
one of another.
16 This I say then, ''VS^lk in the Spirit,
and !! ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.
17 For ''the flesh lusteth against the
Spirit, and the Spirit against- the flesh :
j3 and these j3 are contrary the one to the
other : 3 ^ so that ye cannot ^ do the things
that ye would.
18 But /if ye be led of the Spirit, ye
are not under the law.
I'j Now 3 the works of the flesh are
manifest, i" which are ZAesc'"; J3 Adultery /3,
foraication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
20 Idolatry, " witchcraft i', hatred, '-va-
riance 1-, emulations, wrath, '* strife i^,
'* seditions, heresies ^\
21 Envyings, j3 murders /3, drunkenness,
revelling.'!, and such like : of the which I
tell you'before, as I have also told j/ou in
time ini.^t, that '' they which do such things
slwU not inherit the kingdom of God.
22 But 'the fniit of the ^ Spirit is love,
joy, peace, long.suffering, i^ ' gentleness '^,
' goodness, "• faith,
23 Meekness, temperance : " against
1"^ such ^^ there is no law.
21 And they that are ^ Christ's P 17° have
crucified i' the flesh with the li affections
and lusts.
25 r If we live '* in i" the Spirit, let us
also walk in the Spirit.
26 '3 1 Let us not be " desirous of vain
glory, provoking one another, envying one
another.
CHAPTEE 6.
1 He movoih them to deal mildltj with a brother
that hath slipjied, 2 (tnd to bear oitc another's
burden: 6 to be liberal to their teaehers, 9 atid
not weanl of well doing. \'l He shcweth what
tlic-i iiit:'nd tiiiit preaeh circumcision. 14 He
ijhjrieth in iK.tliinij, save in the Cross of Christ.
BRETHREN, " II if a man ' be over-
tiiken 1 in a fault, ye '■ which are
spiritual, restore such an one <^in the
spirit of meekness ; considering thyself,
''le^t thou also be tempted.
2 ' Bear ye one another's burdens, and
so |3 fulfil ^ /the law of Christ.
3 For ^if a man think himself to be
something, when *he is nothing, he
^deceiveth- himself.
& 10. 12. e Rom. 15. 1. ch. 5. 13. 1 Thess. 5. 14.
15,34. li:15. 12. James 2. 8. IJohiii. 21. j Rom. 12.3.
3Cor. 3. 5. St 12. 11.
Var. Rend.— 8 v. 14. So Al. De W. El. Li. ; is com-
prehended Ol. 9r. 17. -So practicaUy Li.; that
ye may not Al. Da. DeW. Me. Jo. Ol. ^T. 19.
such as arc Li. ^^ V. 20. sorcery Al. EL Me.
Li. 12 i.e. etrife Al. El. 1* i.e. venal part'zati-
ship Al. El. Wo. ,• cabaUings Li. ■ — - i* divisions,
parties Al. El. — — i^ V. 22. kindness Al. Co. El. ■ •
18 r. 23. i.e. suck things Al. De W. El. Me. Li. ; i.e.
such men He. 1? V. 24. crucified Al. El. 1« V. 25.
to Li. 1^ F. 26. Strict'y Let us not become Al.
Co. El. Chap. 6. 1 V. 1. i.e. be even surpris'd
Al. El. Me. Li. ~ V. 3. deceives by his fancies Li.
Var. Read.— F. 17. & So «' A C ; for these
« B D*, Edd. V. 19. 3 So H' D, gee Matt. 15. 19 ;
omit N* ABC. Edd. V. 21. ^ So A C D E, Al.^
La.^ Tr.^ Li.^ El. : omit NB, Ti. WU. Li.^ V. 24. 3
So D E, Vulri. Ptsh., El. La.^; add Jesus «' A B C,
Memph., La.^ Ti. Tr. Li. WH. Chap. 6. V. 2. /3 So
H A.0, Al.-Tr.^ WU. La.-Li.^; ye will fulfil (rigor-
ously fulfil Li.) B, Ti. La.'- El. Li.^
4 But 'let every man ^ prove ^ his own
work, and then shall he have *re.ioicing
in himself alone, and * not in another *.
5 For 'every man shall bear his own
burden.
6 '" Let him that is taught in the word
communicate unto him that teacheth in
all good things.
7 " Be not deceived ; *• God is not mock-
ed: for P whatsoever a man soweth, that
shall he also reap.
8 ''For he that soweth to his flesh shall
of the flesh reap ^ corruption ^ ; but he
that soweth to the Spirit shall of the
Spirit reap life everlasting.
9 And ■■ let us not ^ be weary ^ in well
doing: for in due season we shall reap,
'if we faint not.
10 7 ' As ' we have therefore opportunity,
"let us do good unto all men, especially
unto them who are of »the household of
faith.
11 Ye see ^how large a letter 8 I 9 have
written 5 unto you with mine own hand.
12 As many as desire to make a fair
shew in the flesh, 'J they constrain you
to be circumcised ; ■ only lest they should
" suffer persecution i" for the cross i" of
Christ.
13 For 11 neither they themselves |3who
are circumcised |8 n keep the law ; but
desire to have you circumcised, that they
your flesh.
God forbid that I should
glory 12, save in the cross of our Lord
Jesus Christ, i* i| by whom 13 the world
is ' crucified unto me, and I unto the
world.
15 For 3 ''in Christ Jesus j3 neither y cir-
cumcision availeth any thing y, nor uncir-
cumcision, but <^a new creature.
10 /And as many as /3 walk 3 'according
to this rule, i* peace be on them i*. and
mercy, i^andi^ upon ''the Israel of God.
17 From henceforth let no man trouble
me : for ' I bear in my body the i" marks i""
of (3 the Lord/3 Jesus.
18 Brethren, ''the grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.
IT 3 Unto the Galatians written from Rome jS-
19. ch. 5. 6. Col. 3. 11. j2Cor. 5. 17. ./"Ps. 125. 5.
h Rom. 2. 29. & 4. 12. & 9. 6, 7, 8. ch. 3. 7, 9, 29. PhU. 3. 3
& 4. 10. fe 11. 23. ch. 5, 11. Col. 1. St. i 2 Tim. 4. 22.
Anno
DOMINI
58.
i 1 Cor. 11.
2 Cor. 13. 5.
k See Luke
! Rom. 2. 6.
1 Cor. 3. 8.
m Rom. 15.
2 Cor. 9. 6.
Prov. il.is.
2 Thess. 3.
13.
: Matt. at.
ITim.e.li
Titus 3. 8.
X Eph. 2. 1!
Hebr. 3. 6
i;ch.2.3, H
3 Phil. 3. It
ach.5.11.
b PhU. 3. 3,
II Or,
ivlierehij.
c Rom. 6. 6.
Var. Rend.— s F. 4. i.e. tst. *his ground of
boasting in what concerns himself alone, and not
in what concerns the other Al. Co. El.- ^ F. 8.
So De W. El. Jo. Li. ; destruction Co. Me. ■ • 6 F. 9.
lo.=e heart Al. El. Li. TV. 10. i.e. In proiwrtiori
as ALU. ; Since DeW. Wi.; While OL » V. 11.
So Be. De W. OL ; in what large letters, i.e. in what
large handwritinp Al. El. Me. Wo. Li. ^ Referring
to the whole letter AL El. ; refirrinc/ to the last
paragraph only Me. Co. Li. -lOF. 12. So Al. El,
Me. 01. Li. ; with the cross, i.e. with sujftrings like
those of the cross Co. DeW. n F. 13. even the
circumcision-party do hot Li. 1^ F. 14. Lit. But
to me let it not happen to boast, i.e. far be it
from me to boast Al. El. Me. " So Al. De W.
Me. EL; by which Be. Co. Jo. WL Li. 1* F. 16. So
AL EL Me. Li. ; peace comes upon them De W.
15 So El. Jo. ; even (or, namely) Me. Da. Li.
16 F. 17. Lit. branding-marks.
Var. Read.— F. 13. S i.e. the advocates of circum-
cision «ACB, Ti. Tr.'- El. LL IF.ff.i; i.e. those who
are actually circumcised B L, ia.i Tr.^ WH.^
F. 15. 3 So N A C D, La.; omit B, AL Ti. Tr. El.
Li. WH. ■ • 7 So H' D'; ; is circumcision anything
i<* A B, Edd. F. 10. 3 So A C* D, El. ; shall
walk « B C2, AL La. Ti. Tr. Li. WH. F. 17. 3 So
C^D"; om/« ABC*, Edd. Postscriiit, 3 So B"''";
To the Galatians « A B, AL Tr.
James 2.
1 Pet. 1.
&2. 9.
g I Pet. 1
ch. 2. 10.
& 5. 27.
Col. 1. 2S
IThess.l
i John 1. 12.
2 Cor. c'. is'.
( Matt. 11.
26.
Lultel2.:
. 1.21.
ver. 9.
S' ^,lh:il,.,,
:: And be-
.• hri,/hf
)int easily
lb
he
prui/eth t,
fit
they may
possession
'THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
EPHESIANS*.
m one "all tMngs in Christ, both which
are in t heaven, and which are on earth;
even in him :
11 ' In whom fi also we have obtained an
inheritance's, » being predestinated accord-
ing to 'the purpose of him who worketh
all things after the coimsel of his own
will:
12 " That we should be to the praise of
his glory, w <> who first || trusted lo in
Christ.
1:3 1' In whom ye also trastecl, after that
ye heard "the word of truth, the gospel
of your salvation : in whom also after
that ye believed, ''ye were sealed n with
12 that 12 holy Spirit of promise,
14 'Which is the earnest of our inherit-
ance 12 /until 13 the redemption of sthe
possession, ''unto the praise of
15 Wherefore I also, '"after I heard of
your faith in the Lord Jesus, and ^love^
unto all the saints,
16 '' Cease not to give thanks for you,
making mention /3 of you ;8 in my prayers ;
17 That ' the God of our Lord Jesus
Clirist, the Father of glory, '"may give
unto you i*the spirit of wisdom and reve-
lation 1** II in the i^ knowledge i^ of him :
18 " The eyes of your ^ understanding /3
being enlightened ; that ye may know
what is "the hope of his calling, and
what the riches of the glory of his P in-
heritance in the saints,
19 And what is the exceeding greatness
of his power to us-ward who believe, 'i ac-
cording to the working fof I'^his mighty
power 11^,
20 Which he ;8 wrought^ in Christ, when
■•he raised Mm from the dead, and 'set
him at his own right hand in the heavenly
places.
thereof
PAUL, an apostle of j3 Jesus Christ ^
"by the will of God, 'to the saints
which are y at Ephesus y, ' and to- the
faitliful in Christ Jesus :
2 '' Grace be to you, and peace, from
God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus
Christ.
3 'Blessed be i the God and Father of
our Lordi Jesus Christ, who hath bless-
ed us with all 2 spiritual blessings " in
heavenly || places in Christ :
4 According as / he ^ hath chosen us ^ in
him s before the foundation of the world,
that we should '■ be holy and * without
blame * ^ before him in love :
5 ' Having predestiaated ^ us unto « the
adoption of children by Jesus Christ to
himself, ' according to the good pleasure
of his will,
6 To the praise of the glory of his grace,
^ in wherein he hath made us accepted j3
in " the beloved.
7 ° In whom we /3 have P ^ redemption ^
through his blood, the forgiveness of sins,
according to J' the riches of his grace ;
8 ' Wherein he hath abounded ' toward
us in all wisdom and prudence ;
9 'I Having made known unto us the mys-
tery of his will, according to his good
pleasure Sr^iiioh ^g hath purposed ^in
himself ^ :
10 That in the dispensation of 'the ful-
ness of times 'he might gather 8 together
LPet. 1.18, 19.
m Kom. 3. 2-t. & 5. 15. n Matt. 3. 17. & 17. 5.
o Acts 20. 23. Kom. 3. 21. Col. 1. 11. Hebr.
Rev. 5. 9. V Rom. 2. 4. & 3. 24. & 9. 23. ch. 2. 7. & 3. 8, ]
Phil. 4. 19. a Rom. 16. 25. ch. 3. 4, 9. Ccl. 1. 26. rch. 3. 1
2 Tim. 1. 9. F Gal. 4. 4. Hebr. 1. 2. & 9. 10. 1 Pet. 1. 20. (1 Cor. 3. 22, i
Sc 11. 3. ch. 2. 15. & 3. 15.
Var. Rend.— CTop. 1. ^ V. S. So Al. Li. OI. nil. ;
God and the Father of (=God even the Father of)
our Lord DeW. El. Ha. Me. Comp. 2 Cor. 1. 3.
^ So Ril. perhaps; blessings of the Spirit Al. DeW.
El. Ha. Me. 01. Wo. ^ y_ 4. strictly chose us out
for himself. * -So El. Me. Da. De W. ; without
blemish (a metaphor from sacrifices) Li. {so Vulo.)
^ Vs. 4, 5. So Al. nil. (so Tr.^) ; before him : in
love having predestinated Da. He W. El. Ha. Me. 01.
iso La. Ti.) ^V. 7. the redemption Al. Da.
7 V. 8. Which he made to abound Al. Da. De W. El.
Ha. Me. Wo. ^ Vs. 9, 10. which he purposed in
himself in regard of the dispensation of the fulness
of the times ifulfilment of the seasons Al.), his good
pleasure, that is, to gather Al. Da. De W. El. Me. Wo.
(the mystery.... that is to gather Ha.) ^ F. 9. So
Al. Da. De W. El. Ha. Me. 01. llii. ; in him Se.
Var. Read.— * To the Ephesians « A B, La. Ti.
Tr. Al. Chap. 1. V. 1. j3 So N A, ia.2; Christ
Jesus B D, Edd.- y So H' A B^, Vtilr/. and most
Versions, a7id several Fathers, La. Tr.^ Al.^ iTj.l
TTH.i El.^; omit «* B*, Orig. (Ti. prints the words
in his text, but believes them not to have been written
by St. Paul; Marcion and others, according to Ter-
tul.lian, called this the Epistle to the Laodiceans.)
V. 6. /3 So (rather wherein he bestowed grace
upon us1 X' D, OL. Vnlii. Pfsli., El. ; which grace
he bestowed upon us t<* A B, Orin., La. Ti. Tr.
Al. WH. V. 7. /3 So N' A B D'', Vulg. Pesh., Edd. ;
had (i.e. received) N* D*, Mciiiph. ; comp. Col. 1. It.
Col. i. i
&3. 24.
3 Acts 20. 28.
/. ver. 6, 12.
1 Pet. 2. 9.
i Col. 1. 4.
Philem. 5.
k Rom. 1. 9.
.3,4.
Col. 2. 2. n Acts 56. 18. ocb.2. 12.
1. 29. & 2. 12. t Gr. ofihe mhjht 0/
110. 1. Acts 7. 55, 56. Col. 3,
Col. 1. 3.
lThess.1.2.
2Thess.l.3.
I John 20. 17.
,1. Col. 1.9.
II Or, for the
acknowUd'j-
h. 3. 7. Col.
Var. Rend.— 10 V. 12. we, I say, who have before
hoped Al. Da. El. n V. 13. In whom are ye also
after that ye heard ; in whom also, after that ye
believed, ye were sealed Al. (Me. nearly) ; In whom
ye also after that ye heard — ye also I say, after
that ye believed, were sealed Be. De W. El. Rii. ; In
whom ye also were chosen for his inheritance,
after that ye heard.... Ha. 01. 12 the. " F. U.
So Rii. ; unto, for Al. Da. De W. El. Me. Wo. {i.e.
ye were sealed for the redemption Al. El. Ha. Me.;
an earnest for the redemption Da.) 1* V. 17.
the Spirit of (i.e. the Holy Spirit that works
wisdom ) Me. so El.; a spirit of wisdom Da.
ami so practically DeW. Ol. Ril. "full know-
ledge Al. Da. El.' 16 F. 19. Lit. the strength of
his might.
Var. Read.— F. 11. ;8 So (rather we did indeed
obtain an inheritance Me. ; we were also cliosen for
his inheritance Al. Se. Da. El. Ol. Wo.; we were
also chosen as by lot DeW. so Viilg. Prsh.) H B,
Edd. except La. ; we were also called A D, Ln. •
F. 15. P So WD, Vttlg. Pesh. Memph., El. Ti. Tr.l Al.^;
omit «* A B, Orig., La. WH.^ ; comp. Col. 1. i; La.
thinks the best MSS. have accidentally omitted something
here, but doubts whether they have omitted the word
love only, or something more. V. 10. |3 So Ji', El. ;
omit M A B D*, La. Ti. Tr. WH. Al. (i.e. making
mention of your .faith and lore Al. Me.) F. 18. ^
heart « A B D, Edd. — V. 20. 0 So H D, Tr.^ El. ;
hath wrought A B, La-. Ti. WH. Al. Uiath wrought
in Christ by raising hiin. . . . and setting so Da.)
The effects of grace.
EPHESIANS, 2, 3.
The effects of grace.
Col. 2. 10.
Hebr. 1. 4.
K Rom. 8. 38
21 ' Far above all " principality, and power,
and might, and dominion, and every name
that is named, not only in this '' world i^,
but also in that which is to come :
22 And is-^hath puti^ all Ihings under
his feet, and gave him 'J to be the head
over all thinas to the church,
23 = Which is his bodv, i'-* " the fiilness of
him 19 Hhat ^ofiUeth all in all 2".
15, 16. Col. 1. 18.
. 1. 12. & 5. 23, 30.
. Cor. 15. 27. Hebr. 2.
12. 5.
ICor.
I Col. 2. 9. I, 1 Cor.
, 6. ch.
cl Cor. 6. 11
ch. 4. 22.
Col. 1. 21.
m ch. 1. 20
n Titus 3. '.
CHAPTER 2.
1 By comparing what toe were bi) 3 nature, with
what we are 5 bn grace: 10 he declareth, that we
are made for good world ; and 13 being brought
near by Christ, should not live as 11 Gentiles,
and 12 foreigners in time pint, but as 19 citi-
zens with the saints, and the family of God.
1 AND " you 1 liath Tie quickened, ''who
J\. were dead in trespasses and sins ;
2 'Wherein in time past ye walked ac-
cording to the - course ^ of this world,
according to ''the prince of the ^ power*
of the air, ^the spirit* that now worketh
in ' the children of disobedience :
3 .'' Among whom also we aU ^ had our
conversation^ in times past in .'/the lusts
of our flesh, fulfilling tthe desires of the
flesh and of "^ the mind '' ; and '' were by
nature '^the children ' of wrath, even as
8 others *.
i But God, 'who is rich in mercy, for
his great love wherewith he loved us,
5 * Even when we were dead ^ in sins ",
1" hath ' quickened lis together |3 with
Christy, (!lhy grace ii ye are saved i^ ;) .
6 And hath raised us up i^ together ^^,
and made i" tis sit 12 together 12 ra in i3 jiga-
venly places i-* in Christ Jesus :
7 That in the ages i* to come 1* he might
shew the exceeding riches of his grace in
» his kindness toward us through Clirist
Jesus.
8 » For by grace " are ye saved n r through
faith ; and that not of yom-selves : 1^ 1 it is
the gift of God 1^ :
9 'Not of works, lest any man should
boast.
10 For 15 we are ' his workmanship 16,
created in Christ Jesus unto good worlcs,
' which God i' hath before i| ordained i'
that we should walk in them.
11 Wherefore " remember, that j3 ye being
in time past Gentiles J3 in the flesh, who
? Matt. 16. 17. John6. 44, 65. Rom. 10. 14, 15, 17. ch. 1. 19. Phil.
1.29. r Rom. 3. 20, 27, 28. & 4. 2. &9. 11. & 11. 6. 1 Cor. 1.29, 30, 31.
2 Tim. 1. 9. Titus 3. 5. « Deut. 32. 6. Ps. 100. 3. Isai. 19. 25. & 29. 23.
fe 4i. 21. John 3. 3, 5. 1 Cor. 3. 9. 2 Cor. 5. 5, 17. ch. 4. 24. Titus 2. 14.
lch.1.4. |l Or, prcjjorttl. u 1 Cor. 12. 2. ch. 5. 8. Col.1.21. 42.13.
Var. Bend.— 17 V. 21. More strictly age, world
age (state Al. ; world EL). is F. 22. did put.
19 V. 23. the fulness of him, i.e. that which is fiUecl
him Al. DeW. El. Ha. Me. 2" So {i.e. ftHeth all
things in every way) De W. Ha. ; fiUeth all with all
(i.e. fllleth the v.niverse with all things) Al. Be. El.
Me. Wo. ; fulfiUeth all in all {i.e. all his work in
all man) Rii. Chap. 2. i V. 1. So De W. ; You
also Al. Da. Me. so El. ^V. 2. More strictly age.
3 i.e. empire El. * So {i.e. the prince whc is
the spirit) Rii. {so probably De W.) ; [the prince,
ruler] of the spirit 4?. Da. El. Ha. Me. ^ V. 3.
i.e. lived onr life Al. (had our way of life Da.)
6 onr thoughts Al. Be. Da. El. ^ cliildren.
8 the rest. '■* V. 5. by our trespasses El. so Da. ;
in our Al. Me. iTs. 5, 6. Strictly did quicken
— and raise — and make.. n r«. 5, 8. =j'e have
been saved, so Da. 1- F. 0. i.e. together with
Christ Al. Da. El. Ha. Me. 13 the heavenly places.
i*F. 7. that are cnmina- on El. Me. (i.e. in
the next world De ir. H.i. .V.>. ni. : in tlih world
Al. El.) ^^V. S. the .u'ift '/.'■. Ihaf viw. a,-:- f:ui-(d)
is (jrodt!&Al. El. Me. "' r. 1(1. Ills wcirkmansliip are
we Al. El. Me. l^i.r. t!i,1 h,f„rr prepare Al. Da. El.
Var. 'R-ead.— Chap. 2. V. b. p So K A, Pesh. Vula.
{in its best MSS.), Ti. Tr. El. IF/T.i; in Christ B,
Memph.j, La.^ WH.^ F. 11. /3 in time past ye,
being Gentiles «* A B D*, Edd. {i.e. that in time
past ye the Gentiles were without Christ).
are called XJncircumcision by that which
is called *the Circumcision in the flesh
made by hands ;
12 V That at that time ye were without
Christ, = being i^ aliens i^ from the com-
monwealth of Israel, and strangers from
■■ the covenants of i9 promise i9, <> having
no hope, <^ and without God in the world :
13 '' But now in Christ Jesus ye who
sometimes were ' far oS 2" are made -" nigh
by the blood of Cln-ist.
11 For /he is our peace, swho hath made
both one, and ^i hath broken down the
middle wall of partition betu-een us ;
15 ''Having abolished *in' liis flesh the
enmity, even the law^i of commandments
2^ contained in ordinances ^^ ; for to make
in himself of ^^ twain-'' one 'new man,
80 making peace ;
16 And that he might ' reconcile both
vmto God in one body by the cross, " hav-
ing slain the enmity 2* |[ thereby =^-* :
17 And 25 came ^s n and preached peace
to you wliich were afar off, and to "them
that were nigh.
18 For P through him we both have -^ ac-
cesses gby one Spii-it unto the Father.
19 Now therefore ye are no more stran-
gers and 27 foreigners 27, but '■fellowcitizens
with the saints, and of " the household of
God;
20 And are ' built « upon the foundation
of the '^ apostles and prophets, /3 Jesus
Christ j3 himself being i/the cliief corner
stone ;
21 = In whom /3 all the building j3 fitly
framed together groweth unto " an holy
temple in the Lord :
22 '' In whom ye also 28 are builded 28 to-
gether for an habitation of God 29 through
the Spirit 29.
0 Ps. 148. 14. p John 10. 9. & 14. 6. Rom. 5. 2. ch. 3. 12
& 10. 19, 20. 1 Pet. 3. 18. q 1 Cor. 12. 13. ch. 4. 4.
Hebr. 12. 22, 23. « Gal. 6. 10. ch. 3. 15. ( 1 Cor. 3. 9, 1
1 Pet. 2. 4, 5. u Matt. 16. 18. Gal. 2. 9. Rev. 21. 14. a
ch. 4. 11. ., Ps. 118. 22. Isai. 28. 16. Matt. 21. 42. z
n 1 Cor. 3. 17. & 6. 19. 2 Cor. 6. 16. Ii 1 Pet. 2. 5.
CHAPTER 3.
5 The hidden mystery, 6 that the Gentiles should
he saved, 3 was made known to Paul by revelu-
tioii : 8 and to him was that grace given, that
il ;,.■ .• ' ' . •- • it. n He desireth them not
tn '■ ■ ■ • ■ •.'niJatinn, 14 and prai/eth 19
t/nii : : ' - ,n: Uu: great love of Christ
Foil t!u.s c^ai.-u I Paul-, "the prisoner
of Jesus Chi-ist ''for you Gentiles,
2 If ye 1 have heard i of ' the dispensa-
2 Tim. 2. 10. cRom. 1. 5. 8:11.13. 1 Cor. 4.1. ch. 4.
I Rom. 2. 28,
29.
Col. 2. 11.
"col'. l'. 2l!
: See Ezek.
13.9.
John 10. 16,
c Gal. 4. 8.
1 Thess.4.5.
d Gal. 3. 28.
e Acts 2. 39.
Rora. 5. 1.
Col. 1. 20.
3 John 10.
II Or, in
himself.
n Isai. 57. 19.
Rom. 5.1.
ver. 13, 14.
Hebr. 4. 16.
Phil. 3. 20.
ch. 4. 12.
1 Acts 21. S3.
& 28. 17, 20.
ch. 4. 1.
&6. 20.
Philem.1,9.
h Gal. 5. 11.
Col. 1. 24.
. Col. 1.25.
Var. Bend.— 18 F. 12. alienated, as Col. 1. 21.
19 the promise Al. Da. El. Me. {i.e. the Messianic
promise El.) 20 y_ 13. go practically De TV. El.
Me. ; strictly were made, and so Al. Da. 21 yg j^^
15. hath in his flesh broken down the middle wall
of the partition, even the enmity, having abolished
the law Al. {El. perhaps) Rii. iso Tr. & La. nearly);
hath broken down the middle wall of the partition,
even the enmity, having in his flesh abolished the
law DeW. Ha. Me. {so Ti.)- — ^'^ V. 15. So {i.e. the
law of commandments expressed in decrees) Al. Bit.
De W. El. Me. Rii. Wo. ; in respect of its ordinances
{i.e. abolished the law so far as its rigid decrees
were concerned) Ha. Ol. 23 the twain. ~* V. 16.
thereon (i.e. on the cross) Al. De W. El. 3Ie. Rii. ;
in it {i.e. in his body) Be.- •25F. 17. he came.
26 F. 18. the, our, access Al. Da. De W. Rii. ; our
bringing in El. Me. — — 2"F. 19. (foreign) sojourners
Al. Da. DeW. El. Me. Wo. '^ V. 22. So El.; are
being builded Al. Da. 29 gg (i.e. ye are buildrd
through the Spirit) Me. ; in the Spirit (i.e. an habi-
tation of God by the indwellivx) of the Spirit Ha.)
Al. DeW. El. Ha.; (a .spiritual habitation Ol. Rii.).
Chap. 3. 1 F. 2. So practically De W. 01. ,■
strictly heard, and so Al. Da. Me. (if indeed ye
heard, i.e. ivhen St. Paul preached amona them).
Var. Read.— F. 20. p So CD, El. ,- Christ Jei?us
N" AB, La. Ti. Tr. Al. WH. F. 21. P So K'-AC;
every building {so Me. translates this rtadinu, but
all the building Al. Da. DeW. El. Ol.) H* B D,' Edd.
'^ [F5]
Salvation of the Gentiles.
EPHESIANS, 4.
Exhortation to unity.
,1 Acts 9. 15.
Sc 13. 2.
Rom. 12. 3.
Gal. 1. 16.
tion of tlie grace of God •'wliicli is given
me to you-ward :
3 ' How that / by revelation o he made
known unto me the mystery; (''as I wrote
II afore in few words,
4 Whereby, when ye read, ye 2 may 2 ^im-
derstand my knowledge ^ 'in the mystery
of Oln-ist)
5 '' Which in other * ages •* was not made
known unto the sons of men, ' as it is
now revealed unto his holy apostles and
prophets ^ by the Spirit ^ ;
6 That the Gentiles « •" should be ^ fellow-
heirs, and " of the same body, and " par-
takers of his' promise in Clirist by the
gospel :
7 P Whereof I ^ was made " a minister,
I according to the gift of the grace of
God given unto me * by ^ <■ the effectual
working of his power.
8 Unto me, 'who am less than the least
of all saints, ^ is ^ this grace given, that
' I should preach among the Gentiles
"the unsearchable riches of Christ;
9 And 10 to /3 make "> all me7i see ^ what
is the y fellowsliip 7 of ^ the mystery,
II wluch 11 from the beginning of the
world 1' hath been hid in God, ' who
created all things S by Jesus Christ 8 :
10 " To the intent that now '' unto the
Drincipalities and powers in heavenly
places ' might be ^^ known 12 13 ^y is the
church the manifold wisdom of God,
11 ■'According to the eternal purpose
which he 1* pm-posed 1* in /3 Christ Jesus
om- Lord /3 :
12 In whom we have 1= boldness and
IS ' access ^^ 1= .'' with confidence by the
1" faith of himi'.
V.i 'J Wherefore is i desire that ye faint
not 18 at my tribulations '■for you, "'which
is 1' your glory.
14 For this cause I bow my knees unto
the Father /3 of our Lord Jesus Chrii^t^,
15 20 Of whom 20 21 * the whole family 21
in heaven and earth 22 is named 22,
16 That he would grant you, 'according
to the riches of his gloiy, '"to be strength-
ened with might by liis Spirit in " the
inner man ;
Cor. .•!7. rol, 1. 2B. j Ps. 3S n ,Ir,!,n 1 3. fvoi 10
Var. Kend.— 2 V. i. i.e. can. 3 perceive my un-
derstanding Al. Da. De W. El. * V. 5. Lit. gene-
rations ; no Da. ^ So practicaUy Al. El. Me.; in
the Spirit (i.e. revealed to them in tJieir state of
inspiriitioii) DeW. Ril. (in spirit Da.) ^V. 6. are
AJ. Da. DeW. El. Me. 01. Wo. ' V. 7. became Al.
El. 8 according to Al. Da. El. ^ F. 8. was.
10 V. 9. i.e. that I sliould malce. n Lit. from the
ages, so Da. El. (from the first beginning Me.) ■ — •
12 V. 10. made known El. &c. '^ thi-ough De W.
El. Li. ^*V. 11. So practically Al. Da. Ha. Bii. ;
fulfilled DeW. 3Ie. Ol. {so El. perhaps) i lit. made.
-15 F. 12. our boldness and Al. El. Me.
18 So Al. De W. ; bringing in Me., as ch. 2. 18.
^T i.e. faith in him Al. Wi. 18 F. 13. So {i.e. I he-
seech you not to lose heart) Al. Da. De W. El. Me.
Wo. ; I pray God that I may not faint, lose heart
Bi'. Jla. Ol. Rii. 13 seeing that it is {i.e. the tri-
bulations are) Al. DeW. El. Rii. 20 jr. 15. i.e. from
whom : so Da. 21 every family, race Al. Da. De W.
El. Me. Wo. (family, father, similar words). '^^i.e.
is thus named, obtains the name of family De W.
El. Jla. Me.
Var. Read.— C/MJ5. 3. F. 9. /3 So N'^BCD, Viila.
cf-c, Xa.i Tr. Al. El. ; make them {the Gentiles)
see {lit. enlighten, so Da.) N* A, Ti. TF/Z.i y dis-
pensation N A B C U, viost Versions, Edd. a So
D'; omit N A B C D*, most Versions, Edd. F. 11. p
So H* C' D, El. ; the Christ, Jesus our Lord (so
A!, traiisliilcs. but Clirist Jesus Da.) X° A B C*,
Edd. r.ve,pt Et. V. 14. fi So «' D, Vtds. Pesh. ;
omit «* A B C, Memph., Edd.
17 "That Christ may dwell in your hearts
by faith ; 23 that ye, v being rooted and
grounded in love,
18 V May be able 23 to comprehend with
all saints <• what is the breadth, and
length, and depth, and height ;
19 And to know the love of Christ, which
passeth knowledge, that ye might be fill-
ed 24 « with 24 all the fulness of God.
20 Now 'unto him that is able to do ex-
ceeding abundantly » above all that we
ask or think, ' according to the power
that worketh in us,
21 y Unto him be glory in the church
J3 by (3 Clirist Jesus 25 throughout all ages,
world without end 25. Amen.
Jude 21. .< 1 Cor. 2. 9. x ver. 7. 'fcol. 1. 29. y :
k 16. 27. Hebr. 13. 21.
CHAPTER i.
1 ITe exhortcth to unity, 7 and declareth that God
therefore t/iocth dit'er.H 11 giffi unto men, that
his church miyht be 13 edified, and 16 groiim up
in Christ. 18 He calfeth them from tfte impiiritt/
of the (ientiles, 24 to put on the new man, 25
to cast off lying, and 29 corrupt communication.
I THEREFORE, "the prisoner ||of the
Lord, beseech you that ye '' walk
worthy of the i vocation i wherewith ye
2 are called 2,
2 'With all lowliness and meekness, with
longsuliering, forbearing one another in
love;
3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the
Spirit ■'in the bond of peace.
4 ' There is one body, and / one Spirit,
even as ye 2 are called 2 in one 1 hope of
your calling ;
5 '■ One Lord, » one faith, ' one baptism,
6 ' One God and Father of all, who is
3 above all ^, and "' through all, and in
jSyoujS all.
7 But " unto every one of us ^ is given ■•
/3 grace ;3 according to the measure of
the gift of Christ.
8 Wherefore ^ he saith s, » Wlien ho as-
cended up on high, Phe led ^\\ captivity''
captive, and gave gifts unto men.
9 '' (Now that he ascended, what is it
but that he also descended ^ first ^ into
7 the lower parts of the earth'-'
10 He that descended 8 ig the same also
>' that ascended8 up far above all heavens,
' that he might ^ II fill 9 all things.)
11 'And 10 he gave i" n some, apostles;
and some, prophets; and some, "evange-
lists ; and some, ^ pastors n and y teach-
ers;
(/ ch. 1. 18.
r Rom. 10.
3. 11, 12.
J John 1. 16.
ch. 2. 16.
n Cor. 13.
4,11.
Rom. 12.
6. 1 Cor. 12. 11. o Ps. 68. 18. p Jndg. 5. 12. Col. 2. 15. || Or, n
ulliluilt of caplims. g John 3. 13. & 6. 33, 62. r Acts 1. 9, 11.
Tim. 3. l6. Hebr. 4. 14. & 7. 26. & 8. 1. & 9. 24. . Acts 2. 33.
Or, fulfil. 1 1 Cor. 12. 28. ch. 2. 20. u Acts 21. 8. 2 Tim. 4. 5.
Acts 20. 28. y Rom. 12. 7.
Var. Rend. — 2»Fs. 17, 18. So Me.; ye having
been rooted in love, that ye may be able Al. Da.
DeW. El. Ha. 01. Rii. ^* V. 19. even to ^;. Da.
DeW. El. Me. Wo. ^ V. 21. Lit. to all genera-
tions of the age of the ages. Chap. 4. i F. 1.
calling. 2 p-g. i^ 4. were called. ^ F. 6. So Be.
and apparently De W. Me. ; over all Al. El. Wo.
{Ril. apparently). * F. 7. Lit. was given.
5 F. 8. So (God saith) Al. Be. El. Me. Wo. ; it saith
{i.e. the scripture saith) Ha. 01. {Da. DeW. nearly^.
^ a captivity (i.e. his captices) Al. Be. DeW.
El. Ha. Me. 1 V. 9. So (i.e. Hades, the nnder-
n-orld) Al. El. Wo. (the parts deep below the earth
3Ie. Rii.); simp?i/ = [descended from heaven to] the
earth below De W. Ha. Wi. — 8 j-. lo. £jY. even
He is also he that ascended Al. De IF. El. Me.
9 So Al. Be. De W. El. Ha. Me. 01. Wo. ; fulfil, com-
plete Rii. 10 F. 11. himself gave El. so Al. Me.
Wo. 11 i.e. some to be apostles, &:c. ; some as
apostles some as — Al. El. Me.
Var. Read.— F. 21. /3 So D'> ; and in N A B C,
Edd. Chap. 4. F. 6. /3 us D ; omit N A B C,
Edd. F. 7. /S the grace (i.e. God's orace) NACD',
Ti. TFff.i El.; grace B D*. La. Tr. F. 9. P So
^oB C™''% WH.~; omit «* A C* D, IFi^.i and other
Edd.
lioUness of life,
EPHESIAJ^S, 5.
and to put on the new man.
Col. 1. 28.
e Isai. 28. 9.
1 Cor.14.20.
/Hebr.13.9.
3 Matt. H.7.
h Rom. 16.
18.
2 Cor. 2. 17.
% Zech. 8. 16.
2 Cor. i. 2.
& 2. 21.
I Col. 1. 18.
m Col. 2. 19.
nch.2.1,2.3.
oRom. 1. 21.
D Acts 26. 18.
rj ch. 2. 12.
Gal. 4. 8.
1 Thess.4.5.
rllom. 1.21.
II Or, haid-
1 Pet. 2. 1.
edifying i^ of "> the body of Christ :
13 Till we all come ^^ 1| in i^ the unity of
the faith, <^ and of the ^* knowledge i* of
the Son of God, unto ■' a perfect man,
unto the measure of the i^ II stature ^^ of
the fulness of Christ :
14. That we lienceforth be no more 'chil-
dren, /tossed to and fro, and carried a-
bout with every !»wind of doctrine, by the
sleight of men, and cunning craftiness,
16'' wherebv they lie in wait to deceive'^;
15 But ^^ ' II speaking the truth i' i* jn
love, * may grow '* up into him in all
things, 'which is the head, eveyi Christ:
16 »' From whom the whole body fitly
joined together and ^^ compacted 19 '^°\>j
that which every /3 joints is supplieth 19 ^o,
according to the effectual working in the
measure of every part, maketh "i in-
crease 21 of the body unto the 22 edifying 22
of itself in love.
17 This I say therefore, and testify in
the Lord, that " ye henceforth walk not
as /3 other Gentiles^ walk, "in the vanity
of their mind,
18 P Having the understanding darkened,
1 being alienated from the life of God
through the ignorance that is in them,
because of the '^ ^ II blindness 23 of their
heart :
19 ' Who being past feeling 24 1 have
given 2-t themselves over unto lascivious-
ness, to work all uncleanness ^5 ^th
greediness ^.
20 But ye ^^ have not so learned 26
Christ ;
21 27 u If so be that 2' ye as have heard 28
291iim29, and 88 have been taught 28 sohyso
29 him 29, /3as the truth is in Jesus /3 :
22 That ye *put off concerning v^ithe
. 3. u ch. I. 13. I Col. 2. 11. & 3. 8, 9. Hebr. 12. 1.
y ch. 2. 2, 3. ver. 17. Col. 3. 7. 1 Pet. 4. 3.
Var. Rend.— 12 V. 12. For the work of ministra-
tion, for the edifying of the body of Christ, in
order to the perfecting of the saints Al. E!. Ha.
2Ie. ; For the perfecting of the saints unto the
work of ministration and unto the edifying — Da.
Be W. Rii. Wo. ; For the perfecting of the saints in
respect of the work of the ministry and of the
edifying 01. (edifying = building up Da. EL ;
ministration i.e. gpiritual service of an official na-
ture, of variotis kinds, rendered to the church El. Me.)
13 F. 13. unto. ^* Strictly full knowledge.
15 So Be. Da. El. Bii. {Al. perhaps) ; rather age (as
marp.) DeW. Ha. Me. ^^V. 14. So practically
De W. Wo. ; aiding the wiles of error Me. so Al.
Be. El. Ha. ( the system of error Al.) so Ol.
nearly. 17 V. 15. confessing, holding fast, the
truth Me. Rii. so Be. ; walking in truth, being truth-
ful and simple Ha. 01. so Al. Da. El. Wo. ^^ So
Al. De W. ; may in love grow El. Ha. Me. 01.
19 V. 16. compacted, same word as knit together,
Col. 2. 19; supply similar word to ha\'ing nourish-
ment administered. Col. 2. 19 20 hy every joint
of the (spiritual; ministering, supply Al. Da. El.
Wo. and so nearly Be. De W. 01. (being compacted
by every joint De W. El.; being compacted, by
every joint maketh increase Al. Me.) ; by every
means of union, that is by Christ's ministering to
it Bii. so Ha. ; by every sense it has of Christ's
ministering to it Me. 21 the growth (similar word
to grow, j;. 15). -^ i.e. buildinc/ up. ^^ V. 18.
As marain Li. so Al. Da. El. Me. (hardening Al.)
2* r. 19. Lit. did give, so Da. 25 jn greed, in
covetousness Al. Be. DeW. El. Me. Rii. Wo.; in
greediness (i.e. gluttony) Ha. 01. 26^. 20. strictly
did not so learn. 2, y. 21. If indeed Al. El. Me.
28 Strictly heard, were taught. 29 jjim p,„.
phatic Al. El. Me. ('it was he that ye heard and
in him that ye were taught' Da.) ^ Lit. in, so
Al. El. Me. 31 ;r 22. i.e. your former habits Wo.
Var; Read.— r. 10. /3 So (lit. part) N B D, La. Ti.
TFH.i Tr. El.; member AC. Vulo. P'sh. Memph.,
WH.~ V. 17. j3 So N'C; the Gentiles H*ABD*,
Edd. r. 21. p So Tl'i/.i and Edd. ; as he is in
truth, even in Jesus WH.~
former conversation ^i ' the old man, which
23 And " be renewed 34 jn the spirit of
your mind 3' ;
24 And that ye '' put on the new man,
which after God ^s t j^ created ^5 in right-
eousness and ■'fi II true holiness ^s.
25 Wherefore putting away lying, ''speak
every man truth with his neighbour : for
«we are members one of another.
26 37 / Be ye angry, and sin not ^7 ; let
not the Sim go down upon your wrath:
27 0 Neither give ^8 place ^s to the devil.
28 Let 3'Jhim that stole ^9 steal no more:
but rather ''let liim labour, working with
his hands the thing which is good, that
he may have || to give • to him that
29 <= Let no *" corrupt *° communication
proceed out of your mouth, but ' that
which is good li to ■" the use of edifying *i,
'" that it may minister *2 grace •'2 unto
the hearers.
30 And " grieve not the holy Spirit of
God, -"^ ° whereby *^ ye ■" are sealed +* un-
to the day of I'redemption.
31 1 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and
anger, and clamour, and ■• eril speaking,
be put away from you, 'with all malice:
32 And ' be ye kind one to another,
tenderhearted, " forgiring one another,
even as God *5 for Clnrist's sake ^'^ -i^ hath
forgiven « ^ you/3.
1 Thess. 5. 11. II Or, (o ettifti profilahlij. m Col. 3. 16.
h 63. 10. Ezek. 16. 43. 1 thess. 5. 19. o ch. 1. 13.
Kom. 8. 23. ch. 1. 14. q Col. 3. 8, 19. i- Titus 3. 2.
1 Pet. 2. 1. < Titus 3. 3. (2 Cor. 2. 10. Col. 3. 12, 13.
Mark 11. 25.
CHAPTER 5.
2 After general exhortations to loie, 3 to fly for-
wilt's . ti I a < I f ' t } I li
BE " ye thei(_tore toUuv cr^ of God, as
ideari children,
2 And ''walk m love, "^as Christ also
hath loved jS us |3, and hath given himself
for y us y an offering and a sacrifice to
God ■' for a sweetsmelling savour.
3 But 'fornication, and all uncleanness,
or covetousness, / let it not be once
named among you, as becometh saints ;
4 ? Neither fllthiness, nor foolish talking,
nor jesting, ''which are not 2 convenient 2 :
but rather giving of thanks.
5 For pthis ye know, that jS 'no where-
d Gen. 8. 21. Lev. 1. 9. 2 Cor. 2. 15. c Horn. 6. 13.
2 Cop. 12. 21. ch. 4. 19, 20. Col. 3. 5. 1 Thess. 4. 3, *cc.
I, Matt. 12. 35. ch. 4. 29. h Eom. 1. 23. i 1 Cov. 6. 9. G
e Rem
12.5
S:3T.
i.
,, 2 Co
.2.
.'"mi
s4 "
IPct
5.9.
20 35
1 The
8,11,
12.
) Luke 21. 28.
James 4. 11.
« Matt. 6. 14.
Var. Rend.- 32 v. 22. waxeth corrupt Al. El. ; is
going to destruction Me. so De W. Rii. 33 i^n i^sts
of deceit, so Al. Da. El. Me. 34 jr_ 93. so Be. Da.
De W. Ha. Me. Rii. Wo. ; by the Spirit of your mind
(i.e. by God's Spirit (Jn;'Ili)!l i\i'i:,it rendering ('Stand
in awe and sin not' Aulkuiizid Version) El.
38 V. 27. room, i.e. room to work Al. Me. Arc.
39 T. 28. Strictly the stealer Al. Da. De W. El. Me.
«F. 29. worthless Al. El. Me. 01. Rii. -"i edi-
fying as need requires De W. (lit. edification, build-
ing up, of the need, so Al. Da. El. Ha. Me. Wo.)
■12 /.e. a blessing DeW. El. Ha. Me. ^^V. 30.
More lit. wherein, in whom, so Al. El. Da. -i^were
sealed. « V. 32. Lit. in Christ. *^ Lit. for-
gave. Chap. 5. 1 V. 1. beloved Al. Da. El. Me.
2p'. 4. i_e, fitting.
Var. Read.— F. 32. P So H A, Ti. Tr.^ El. TFff.i ;
us BD, io.i yc.2 Chap. 5. F. 2. p So N' D, La.
El.; you«*AB, Ti. Tr. Al. TFH.i y So « A D,
La. Ti. Tr. El. ; you B, WH.^ F. 5. p So D';
of this ye are sure, seeing ye know that (so Al. El.
translate; of this ye are .sm-e that Da.; of this
be ye sure, knowing that Vulg.) NAB D*, Edd.
Duties of wives, husbands.
EPHESIANS, 6.
children, parents, ^-c.
vowi
m Jer. 29. S.
Matt. 21. 4.
Col. 3. 4, 8,
IS.
11 Rom. 1.18.
.1 ca. 2. 2.
& 12. 4i
2 Cor. :
& 4. 6.
■ Luke 16. 8.
John 12. 30.
1 Gal, 5. 22.
: Rom. 12.2.
u 1 Cor. 5.9,
& 10. 20.
monger, nor imclean person, nor covetous
man, 7'^who is y an idolater, 'hath any
inheritance in the kingdom ^ of Christ
and of God ».
6 '" Let no man deceive you with vain
words : for because of tliese things « Com-
eth the wrath of God " upon the children
of ll disobedience.
7 Be not ye therefore partakers with
them.
8 P For ye were * sometimes * darkness,
but now Awake thou
that sleepest, and ' arise from the dead,
and |3 Christ shall give thee light ;3.
15 /3''See then that ye walk circumspect-
ly /3, not as fools, but as wise,
IG 3 « Redeeming the time 3, /because the
days are evil.
17 !/ Wherefore he ye not iinwise, but
* understanding » what the will of the
Lord is.
18 And 'be not drunk with wine, wherein
is 1" excess 10; but be filled with the
Spirit ;
19 Speaking to 11 yourselves " ' in psalms
and hymns and spiritual songs, singing
and 12 making melody 12 in your heart to
the Lord ; \
20 "' Giving thanks always for all things
unto God and the Father "in the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ ;
21 "Submitting yourselves one to another
m the fear of 3 God /3.
22 I' Wives, submit yourselves unto your
own husbands, 9 as unto the Lord
n Heb
14 34 Col 3 18 Titus 2 5
Var. Bend.—* V. 5. So prnpttcally (lit. of Christ
and God) Al. Da. De W. El. Me. Ol. ; of Mm who is
both Christ and God Ha. Bil. Wo. * V. 8. i.e.
once.- 5 F. 13. So Al. Rii. ; ,all these things DeJV.
El. Ha. 3Ie. 01. ^ when they are reproved are
made manifest by the light AL El. Ha. Me. 01.
Wo. ; when thev are reproved by the light are
made manifest Da. De W. Rii. "l So Be.; is made
manifest Al. Da. De W. El. Ha. Me. R-ii. » V. U.
So Al. El. Me. Wo. ; it (i.e. scriptiirc) saith 01. so
De W. Ha. (it is said Da.) ; El. Al. think this is in
substance a quotation from Isa. (iO. 1, Me. thinlcs it
a. quotation from some iivcmioiiicnl .Jricinh scripture,
Bleelc a passar/e in a CJir'-pf'^mi rlnirrh-ln'x^n. nvd so
avparmthj WH. ^ T'. I'- v',-"'/ v.'y\ ii]) (re-
deeming Wo.) for vour.?' !■ ' ■ • , i .\l. Da.
DeW. in. Ha. Me. Wo. (,.. . s, izii/ij
and using, evert/ opportunilii .,!.;■ ,. ' i/ Al. Di^ W. ;
redeemina such opportunity out vf the luiiul of the
evil one' Wo.) 1" F. 18. dissoluteness Al. El.
11 V. 19. one another Al. Be. Da. De W. El. Me. Wo.
-12 Similar word to psalm.
Var. Read.— F. 5. y So AD, El.; which is (i.e.
tJiat is to say) « B, Ln. Ti. Tr. Al. WH. F. 9. 3
So D' ; li.ght N A B D*, Edd. V. It. /3 So Edd.
with nearly all MSS. and uuthorities ; thou shalt
touch Clirist D*, 3ISS. meiitionrd by Chrys. Jer.-
F. 15. /3 So (rather.. . how ye walk with strictness El.)
N= A D, La. Tr.^ Al. El. ; see with .strictness how
ye walk M* B, Ti. Tr.^ WH. F. 21. /3 Clu-ist «AB,
Edd. (Christ Jesus D).
' Therefore i* as the church is subject
Christ, I'* so let the wives be^* to
23 For ""the husband is the head of the
wife, even as 'Christ is the head of the
church : fi and he is the saviour /3 of
'the body.
24 13 Therefore 13
unto
their own husbands "in every thing
25 " Husbands, love your wives, even as
Christ also loved the church, and v gave
himself for it ;
26 That he might "sanctify and cleanse
it 15 = with 16 the washing of water is
17 "by I'' the word,
27 ' That he might i^ present it to him-
self a glorious church 18, "-not having spot,
or wrinkle, or any such thing; ''but that
it should be holy and without blemish.
28 So ought men to love their wives
19 as 19 their own bodies. He that loveth
his wife loveth himself.
29 For no man ever yet hated his own
flesh; but noimsheth and cherisheth it,
even as /3 the Lord (3 the church:
30 For 'we are members of his body,
j3of his flesh, and of his bones /3.
31 /For this cause shall a man leave
his father and mother, and shall be
.ioined unto his wife, and they stwo shall
^"be^ one flesh.
32 21 This is a great my.stery2i : but 221
speak concerning Christ and the church 22.
33 iNevertheless '■let every one of you in
particular so love his wife even as him-
self; and the wife see that she
ence23 jier husband.
' rever-
(S a p;n • ■', :j : -■ .,,■ . . ,. ■ ' '. „,id
CHILD KEN, "on..y your paveiit.s /Bin
the Lord^: for this is right.
2 ' Honoiu: thy father and mother ;
1 which is 1 the first commandment 2 with
promise 2;
3 That it may be well with thee, and
thou mayest live long on 3 the earth 3.
■t And, 'ye fathers, provoke not your
children to wrath: but ''bring them up in
the* nurture* and admonition of the Lord.
5 =« Servants 5, be obedient to them that
are your masters according to the flesh,
/with fear and trembhng, sin singleness
of your heart, as unto Clnrist;
IPet. 2. 18. /2 Cor. 7. 15. Phil. 2. 12. 3 1 Chron. 29. 17
Titus 2. 9.
X Col. 3. 19.
1 Pet. 3. 7.
J Acts 20. 28.
: John 3. 5.
Titus 3. 5.
Hebv.10.22.
e Gen. 2. 23.
Rom. 12. 5.
1 Cor. 6. 15.
/Gen. 2. 24.
Matt. 19. 5.
Mark 10. 7,
a.
1,1 Cor. 6.18.
Col. 3. 19.
i 1 Pet. 3. 6.
Matt. 15. 4.
Mark 7. 10.
1 Col. 3. 21.
; Gen. 13. 19.
Ps. 78. 4.
Prov. 19.18.
St 22. 6.
Si 29. 17.
r Col. 3. 22.
1 Tim. 6. 1.
Titus 2. 9.
Var. Rend.— 13 F. 24. But. i* so let the wives
also he. 1^ F. 2G. sanctify it, having cleansed it
Al. Da. El. Me.- -'^^ Lit. the bath of the water
Al. Da. DeW. El. Me. Wo. 17 Lit. in (i.e. sanetifij
it by the word Da. Me. Rii. ; havinii cleansed it in
the word Al. Be. El. ; cleansed it accordinff to promise
Ha. ; the bath of the water in, with, the word De W.
Ol.). 18 F. 27. Lit. himself present to himself the
church in glorious beauty Al. El. Me. Wo. 1^ y_ oS.
i.e. as tliey love their own bodies Al. (De W. per-
haps) ; as beinp their man bodies El. Ha. Me.
~«r. 31. hecome Al. Da. 21 F. 32. Lit. this mys-
tery is great. 22 1 (i emphatic) speak of it as
shewing Christ and the church Me. so Al. Da. El.
Wo. 23 i^_ 3:3. L;t_ fear. Chap. 6. 1 F. 2. for
this is Al. El. Me. -So practically Al. De W. Rii.;
[fii-st] in respect of promise Da. El. Me. ; WH.^
punctuate thus honour thy father and mother,
for this is the first commandment, in (= relying
on?) the promise that....— ^F. 3. So Al. Be. Da.
El. Rii.; the land Me. (01. Jiearly). * F. 4. So
practically (= training merely) Be. Ha. Me. Rii.;
strict discipline Al. El. 01. Wo. ^ Vs. :">, 6. i.e.
{»iures, bondsmen (some word as bond, v. 8).
* Var. Read.— V. 23. /3 So H' Df" ; liimself the Sa-
viour «* A B D*, Edd. F. 29. /3 So D' ; Christ
NABD*, Edd. F. 80. 3 So (lit. out of his flesh
. . . . ) «'• D, OL. Vuln. Pesh., Tr.'-' Al.^ El. (Scr. per-
haps) ; omit a* A B, Memph., Ln. Ti. Tr.^ WH.
Chap. 6. F. 1. /3 So «AD'', Ti. Tr.^ Al.^ El. KFff.l;
omit B D*, La.
Life is a warfare.
EPHESIANS, C.
Complete armour of a Christian.
Col. 3. at.
* Gal. 3. 28.
Col. 3. II.
I Col. 4.1.
II Or,
moiieralinri.
m Lev. 25.
o Horn. 2. 11
Col. 3. 25.
6 '' Not with eyeservice, as menpleasers ;
but as the ^ servants^ of Christ, ^ doing
the will of God from the heart ;
7 With good will doing service ^, as to
the Lord, and not to men :
8 'Knowing that whatsoever good thing
any man ' doeth^, the same shall he
receive of the Lord, * whether he be bond
or free.
9 And, ye 'masters, do the same things
unto them, |i '" forbearing '^ threatening » :
knowing that /3 1| "your Master also^ is
in heaven; "neither is there respect of
persons with him.
10 jS Finally /3, my brethren, ^be strong 9
in the Lord, and I'in the power of his
might.
H 5 Put on the whole armour of God,
that ye may be able to stand against the
wiles of the devil.
12 For /Swe|3 wrestle not against t''fle.?h
and blood, but against ^irincipalities, a-
gainst powers, against 'the '"rulers'" of
Ythe darkness of this world y, against
1' l! spiritual wickedness in \\ liigh phices'^'-.
13 » Wherefore take unto you the whole
armour of God, that ye may be able to
withstand * in the evil day, and || having
12 done 12 all, to stand.
14 Stand therefore, shaving yoiu* loins
girt about with truth, and = having on
the breastplate of righteousness;
. Kom. 8. 38. ch. 1. 21. Col. 2. 15. ( Luke 22. 53.
Var. Rend.— 6 Vs. 6, 7. So {Hi from the soul
El.) Da. El. Me. 01. Jtil. no Tl. ; doing the will of
God; from the heart with good will doing service
Al. Be. DeW. Ha. T. 8. So practically (.shall do)
El. ; shall have done Al. Da. Me. Wo. (i.e. shall at
Christ's coming be found to have done Al.) * V. 9.
Bather yoiir threatening Al. El. 3Ie. [i.e. the threat-
ening which masters are apt to use). ^ V. 10. be
strengthened Al. De W. El. Me. 1" V. 12. world-
rulers Al. Da. El. Me. ^ the spiritual armies tthe
spirits Da.) of wickedness in the heavenly places Al.
Be. Da. De W. El. Ha. Me. Wo. " y_ 13. so (ac-
complished) Al. El. Me. Rii. ; overcome De W. Ha.
01.
Vas. Reab.— F. 9. /S So J)'; both their and yom-
Master «* A B D*, Edd. V. 10. j3 So {lit. for
the rest De W. Me.) K'D, El.; Henceforward N*AB,
Za. Ti. Tr. Al. WH. V. 12. j3 So « A D'', Ti. Tr.^
WH.^ El.; ye B D*, ia.i Ti\^- y So ^'''D'-; this
darkness «* A B D* Edd.
15 "And your foct shod with the '^ pre-
paration '^ of tlie gospel of peace ;
10 ^ Abovu all 3, taking "■ the shield of faith,
whertwith yc shall be able to quench all
the li(jry darts of I'the wicked'*.
17 And 15 c take 15 the helmet of salvation,
and ''the sword of the Spirit, which is
the word of God:
IS IB e Praying always with all prayer and
supplication i"" in the Spirit, and J watch-
ing thereunto with all perseverance and
9 supplication for all saints ;
19 f-And tor me, that utterance may be
given unto me, that I may open my
mouth 'boldly, to make known the mys-
tery of the gospel,
20 For which ^ I am an ambassador ' 1| in
bonds : that || therein '" I may speak
boldly, as I ought to speak.
21 But "that ye also may know my affairs,
and how I do. "Tychicus, I'a'' beloved
brother and faithful '^ minister is in the
Lord, sliall make known to you all things :
22 PWhom I have sent unto you for
19 the same purixjse i', that ye might
know our affairs, and that he might com-
fort your hearts.
23 9 Peace he to the brethren, and love
with faith, from God the Father and the
Lord Jesus Clu'ist.
2t Grace be with aU them that love
our Lord Jesus Christ "O i- n jn sincerity 20.
p 1[ Written from Eome unto the Epliesians by
Tychlcus ^.
n Col. 4. 7. o Acts 20. 4. 2 Tim. 4. 12. Titus 3. 12.
q 1 Pet. 5. 14. r Titus 2. 7. II Or, vnth incamplian.
& 19. 15.
t LulelS. 1.
Col. 4. a! '_
/Mat. 26.41.
Mark 13.33.
jch. 1. 16.
Phil. 1. 4.
1 Tim. 2. 1.
& 28. 20.
ch. 3. 1.
PhU. 1. 7,
13, 14.
2 Tim. 1.16.
II Or, i« a
II Or, Ihercof.
m Acts 28.
Var. Bend.— is V. 15. = preparedness, readiness
{i.e. the readiness which the gospel gives Al. De W.
El. Ha. Me. 01. ; readiness to preach the gospel Rii.).
1* V. 16. i.e. the lolcked one. ^' V. 17. receive
Da. Wo. (different word from take v. 16). '« F. IS.
So Da. De W. El. Ha. Ol. Rii. ; stand (v. 14) with
all prayer and supplication, praying always Al. Me.
17 F. 21. the. 18 i.e. srrvant Al. 'T. 22.
this vei'v inir," .^> .17. ,( r ^o y_ -24. in incorruption
AJ. Da. kl.Ar ' . , '/ love our Lord with a love
that iL-.ll in.- <• '. Jil. Me. Wo.; grace he with
them that Ini: . , i.n. u . ,i,acc be with them unto ini-
mortalitu 01. a„d !,u niuriij Be. Ha.)
Vak. Read. — V. 10. 0 .So (rather besides all Al.
Me. &c. ; over all Be.) A D, Al. El. ; in all things
« B, ia.i Ti. Tr. WH. V. 24. j3 So H' D ; omit
a* A B, Edd. PosU^cript, 3 To the Ephesians
i< A B* D, Tr. Al. ; Written from Rome unto the
Fphesians B^; omit La. Ti. WH.
'THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
PHILIPPIANS*.
n 1 Thess,
3. 13.
Philem. 6
CHAPTER 1.
•ifietn his Vianh fulness to God, and his
, d ihtii f -I a f iff tht , filth
PAUL and i Timotlaeus i, 2 the "servants ^
of ^ Jews ChiT^t j3, to all the saints
"m Christ Jesus which aie at Philippi,
with the bishops and deacons .
3 ' Grace be unto you, and peace, from
God our Father, and froin the Lord Jesus
Christ.
3 'I thank my God upon ^ every II re-
membrance ^ of you,
i ■* Always in every prayer of mine for
you all making request * with joy,
5 "Tor your fellowsliip ^in^ the gospel
from the first day until now ;
G Being confident ^of this very thing f^,
that he which hath begun 'a good work
in you || will 7 perform' it /until the day
of P Jesus Christ j3 :
7 Even as it is meet for me to think
this of you all, ^ because II I have you
of ^1 the brethren in the
Loid, waxing confident by my bonds ^1, are
much more bold to speak 0the word/3
without fear.
1j Some indeed preach Christ even 22o{22
en\ y and " strife ; and some also ^^ of ^-
good will:
16 /3The one preach Christ of conten-
tion, not sincerely, .supposing to yaddy
23 affliction ^ to my bonds :
17 But the other of love, knowing that I
am set for ^the defence of the gospel p.
18 What then':' |8 notwithstanding ^, every
way, whether in pretence, or in truth,
Christ is preached; and I therein do
rejoice, yea, and 2+ will rejoice 2*.
19 /3 For (3 I know that this shall turn
to my salvation y through your prayer,
and 25 the supply of ' the Spirit of Jesus
Clmst25,
2(1 According to my "earnest e.xpectation
and 11)1/ hope, that '' in notliing I shall
be ashamed, but t/iat ' with all boldness,
as always, so now also Christ shall be
magnified in my body, whether it be by
life, or by death.
21 For to me to live is Christ, and to
die is gain.
22 But 26 if I liye in the flesh, this is
the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall
choose I 27 wot not ^' '■'^.
23 For '' I am in a strait betwixt two,
having 28 a desire ^^ to ' depart, and to
be with Christ ; fi which is /3 far better
Chnt(.
ch. 4. 22.
Ov, Cmin'l
2 Cor
1.
Rom.
S. 9.
Horn.
S.19
Kom.
5. 5
^0
.C.
& 12. 2. Ephes. 5. 10.
3. 13. & 5. 23. q 1 Co
s Jolin 15. 8. Ephes.
Var. Rend.— C/iffj). 1. i V. 1. Timothy, as 2 Cor. 1.
1, 2. So nearly Be. Da.
if to live in the flesh, if this is to be the fruit
of my labour (i.e. the means of my labour's bearing
fruit), then what I shall choose I wot not Al. Bu.
De W. El. Me. VH. Wo. ; what if my living in the
flesh will bear fruit? In truth what to choose I
wot not Li. 27 So El. Li. De W. Al. ; declare
not ( = will not try to decide) Me., so VII.
23 r. 23. Rather my desire Al. Me. A:c. ('my own
desire tends towards departing' Li.)
Var. Read.— F. 14. fi So Ds El.; the word of God
NABD*. La. Ti. Tr. Al. Vs. IG, 17. 3 So D*, EL;
The one out of love, knowing that I am set
but the other preach Clirist out of contentiousness
not sincerely. . ..(so Al. Be. Li. Wo. render this read-
inrj ; They that are of love so preach because they
kiiow that I am set but they that are of con-
tentiousness preach Christ not sincerely DeW.
El. Me. Wie.) « A B D*, Edd. except El. (conten-
tiousness i.e. party-spirit El. Li. Me. ; self-seeking Al.:
comp. 2 Cor. 12. 20, Ac.) V. IG. 7 So D''; stir up
«ABD*, Edd. V. 18. /3 So D, El.; only that
«A, La. Ti. Al. Li. WH.- V. 19. /3 So NAD, most
Versions, La. Ti. El. Li.^; But B, Th,b., Li.''' WH."
V. 23. fi So N*D; for it is N»ABC, i(.' and Edd.
Exhortation to uniti/,
PHILIPPIAKS, 2.
and to humilitn.
& 5. 12.
fcEphes.
Col. 1. 1
& 1.5. 5.
1 Cor. 1. 10.
2Cor.l3.11.
iGal
21, 33.
& 13. 5.
h Mat.ll.sg,
John 13. 15
21 Nevertheless to |8 abide in j3 the flesh
is more -'> needful for you ^.
25 And 30 / iia-ving this confidence, I
know that *• I shall abide and continue
with you all 31 for your furtherance and
joy of faith si ;
26 That 3 your ^2 rejoicing: 32 maybe more
abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my
coming- to you again.
27 Only '' let 33 your conversation 33 be
as it becometh the gospel of Christ : that
whether I come and see you, or else be
absent. I may heari of your affair.', * that
ye stand fast in one spirit, * with one
mind ^ *' striving together for the f aith 3*
of the gospel;
28 And in notliing terrified by your ad-
versarifs : '" which is to them an evident
token of perdition, " but (3 to you of
salvation /3, and that 35 of 35 Qod.
29 For unto you » it 36 is given 36 in the
behalf of Christ, v not only to believe on
him, but also to sutler for liis 37 sake 3? ;
30 1 Having the same conflict ■'which ye
saw in me, and now hear to be in me.
f'HAPTET! 1.
1 !Ttt ex!int-!. -■■: ■;,■,, <, ,, ' ,, ,,,',/ to all hum-
blciti'sx V \. ' .,,,,',■ of Christ's
' _' . rrirefal pro-
'. c. existing, subsisting
Al. El. Li. Mc. 'J So Me. ; a thing stolen Wo. ; a
prize to be seized en El., so Be. Da. De W. VH.
Wie. (a thing U> be grasped «,t Da.) and so Al. Li.
practically, (a, prize which must not slip from his
grasp Li.).
Var. Bead.— r. 24. ^ S'o B D, La. Tr. Al. El.
Li.'-; abide by N A C, Ti. WH. V. 28. /3 So Ds
Vulff. Memph., El. ito us C* D*) ; of your salvation
«AB C2, Pesh., Edd. except El. Chap. 2. Vs. 4, 5. fi
So La. Ti. Tr. WH. El. ; but also on the things of
others. Let this mind be in every man of you ii.2
7 ' But 1" made liimself of no reputa-
tion i", 11 and took upon him the form
'» of a servant, and " was made in the
II likeness of men ii :
8 ^2 ^nij being found in fashion as a
man, he humbled himself '2, and "became
obedient 13 unto ^3 death, even the death
of the cross.
9 Wherefore God also i* p hath highly ex-
alted him, and 'i given '* him ^ a ^ name
wiiich is above every name :
10 ' That 15 at 15 the name of Jesus
every knee should bow, of 16 things in
heaven, and thinr/s in earth, and things
under the earth 16 ;
11 And I 6 might also have ^ confi-
dence in the flesh. If any other man
thinketh that he hath whereof he might
' trust 1 in the flesh, I more :
5 ' Circumcised the eighth day, ' of the
stock of Israel, 'of the tribe of Benjamin,
"' an Hebrew * of the Hebrews » ; as
touching 9 the law 9, " a Pharisee ;
0 '" " Concerning lo zg^i^ p persecuting
the church ; i touching the righteousness
which is in the law, '' blameless.
7 /3 But 3 ' what things were gain to me,
those I 11 counted n loss for Christ.
8 12 Yea doubtless, and I count '^ all
things but loss 'for the excellency of the
knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for
whom I have suffered the loss of 13 ^u
things", and do count them but i^dungi*,
that I may i^ win '^ Christ,
9 And be found in him, not having
" mine own righteousness, which is of the
law, but ■«■ that which is through the
"^ faith of Christ ^^, the righteousness
which is of God i' by i^ faith :
10 That I may know him, and the power
of his resru-reotion, and' y the " fellow.ship
of 18 his sufferings, being made conformable
unto liis death;
11 If by any means I "might's rat-
tain unto the resurrection /5 of 3 the
dead.
12 Not as though I had already "attain-
ed, either were already *" perfect : but I
follow after, if that I may -" apprehend ^o
21 that for which 21 also I 22 am 22 appre-
hended of Christ j3 Jesus /3.
13 Brethren, I count not myself /3 to
have 3 apprehended : but this one thing
23 / do 23, c forgetting those things wliich
are behind, and '^ reaching forth unto
those things which are before,
U 'I 24 press 24 toward the mark for the
la-ize of / the 25 high 25 calling of God
'-'' in Christ 21; Jesus.
Ifi /3 Let us therefore, as many as be
:' perfect, ''be thus minded (3: and if in
any thing ye be 27 otherwise 27 minded.
attained, i3 ' let us walk * by the same
rule, 'let us mind the same thing )3-
h Gal. 5. 10. i Rom. 12. 16. & 15. 5. A: Gal. 6. 16
h Hebr. 12.
c Ps. 45. 10.
Luke 9. 62.
2 Cor. 5.16.
Var. Rend.— 6 F. 4. Strictly have, possess, also Al.
Da. El. Li. Me.' V tru.st, confidence similar words.
8 y_ 5_ of Hebrews (i.e. spiting from Hebrew an-
eesfors^ Al. so Da. El. lA.- ^ So Al. DeW. El. Me.
Wie. Wo. ; law Da. Li. : similarly in r». 6, 9. 1" F. 6.
As touching, as v. 5. n F. 7. Lit. have counted.
- — 12 F. 8. So De W. ; Yea more, I even account Al.
El. Li. Me. (Nay, but rather. . ..Da.) 1^ So Al. Li. ;
them all De W. El. Me. Wie. Wo. »* So practically
De W. El. Me. Wo. ; refuse, food flung to dogs Li.
15 win same word as gain «. 7. 1^ F. 9. i.e.
faith in Christ Al. Da. Li. Wi. I7s;»-;c;?2/ grounded
on Al. El. Me. Wie.; or on condition of Da. DeW.
Li. 18 F. 10. i.e. sharing in Al. Me. dc. " V. 11.
Rather may Da. El. Li.- 20^^. 12. ,-.^. i/rasp Al. El.
Li. (' lay hold on the prize inasmuch as I am also
laid hold on' Da.) 21 go Al. De W. El. Wie. so Li.
nearly ; inasmuch as Be. Da. Me. Wi. ; even as VH.
22 strictly was. 23 jr. 13. so Al. Be. £u. De W.
El. Wi.; I count Me. 24 jr. u. press same word
as follow after, v. 12. 25 i_e. heavenly Al. Da. De W.
El. Me. Wie.; heavenward Li. '^^ i.e. the calling
of God in Christ Al. El. Li. Wi.; I press fm-ward
in, through, Christ Me. 27 r. 15. So Al. De W. ;
practically = axaiss El. Li. Me. 2S tliis also Al. Da.
Li. Me.
Var. Read.— F. 7. /3 So «' B D, Lt.^ Al.^ Tr.^ El.
Li.^ iri/.i; omit «*A, Ti.— V. U. 3 from NABD,
Edd. F, 12. P So HA, Ti. TF/f.i ; omit B D*, La.
Tr. El. Li. Al. F. 13. P So B B', Vulg. Pesh., ia.l
Li. El. Tr.^ Al. ; as yet to have NAD*, Memph.,
WH.^ Ti. Tr.^ F. 15. /S So A B D, ij.i and Edd. ;
We therefore... are thus minded «, Li.^ F. 16. /3
So H.'^ (D nearly) ; in the same path (i.e. the same
path whereto ive already attained) walk ye onward
(or we must walk onward) K*AB, Edd.
General exhortations.
PHILIPPIANS, 4.
The Philippians' UberaUtij.
DOMINI
w.
m 1 Cor. 4.
ch. 4. 9.
lThess.1.6.
nl Pet. 5.3.
1 Tim. 6. 5.
Titus 1. H.
■ Hosea4. 7.
17 Bretliren, '"be followers together ^^of
me 23, and mark them ^u which walk so
as "ye have us 2" for an ensample.
18 (For many walk, of whom I ^ihave
told 31 you often, and now tell you even
weeping, that they are "the enemies of
the cross of Christ :
19 p Whose end is destruction, i whose
God is their belly, and •tt-huse glory is
in their shame, • who mind earthly
things.)
20 |3 For (3 ' our ^~ conversation 32 33 j^ 33 \^
heaven; "from whence also we *look for
3* the Saviour 3*, the Lord Jesus Christ :
21 'J "Who shall ^= change ^^ '■^^ ova ^^le
body ^^. that It may be fashioned like
unto 36 his glorious body^s, = according to
the STv^-orking whereby he is able "even
to subdue 37 all things unto himself.
Bom. 8. 5. ( Ephcs. 3. 6, 19. Col. 3. 1, 3. i. Acts 1. 11.
Thess. 1. 10. Titus 2. 13. y 1 Cor. 15.43, 43, 49. Col. 3. 4.
: Ephes. 1. 19. o 1 Cor. 15. 26, 27.
e Rom. 16. 3.
ch. 1. 27.
/E.I. 32. 32.
Ps. 69. 28.
1 Pet. 4. 7.
2 Pet. 3. 8,9.
See 2 Thes.
2. 2.
;Ps.55. 22.
Prov. 16. 3.
Matt. 6. 25.
Luke 12. 22.
CHAPTER 4.
1 From parti
■ular
admoHit
nm -i
he proceedeth,
jelixd at th
■ him lying in
prison, ii'M
And so he t
J, Ida
Mh U',t!i
l>ra:j
cr and saluta-
THEREFORE, my brethren dearly
beloved and "longed for, ""my joy
and crown, so <: stand fast in the Lord,
my dearly beloved.
2 I beseech lEuodias', and beseech Syn-
tyche, ''that they be of the same mind
iu the Lord.
3 ^And I intreatp thee also, true 2 yoke-
fellow 2, 3 help those women which "^labour-
ed 3 with me in the gospel, with Clement
also, and ifith ' other "* mj' fellowlabourers,
whose names are in .'the book of life.
i ^0 Rejoice ^ in the Lord alway : and
again I ^say^ Rejoice.
5 Let your ' moderation ? be known unto
all men. '' The Lord is at hand.
6 ' Be 8 careful * for nothing ; but in
every thing by prayer and supphcation
with thanksgiving let your requests be
made known unto God.
7 And ''the peace of God, which pass-
eth 9 all understanding ^, shall i" keep i"
your hearts and ^ minds ^^ through Chi-ist
Jesus.
1 Pet. 5. 7. k John 14. 27. Rom. 5. 1. Col. 3. 15.
Vab. Rend.— ^9 V. 17. So Al. Da. Be W. El. Li. Me.
Wie. Wo.; with me (be followers of Christ) Be.
3" So Al. Da. De W. El. Li. ; which thus walk ; seeing
that ye have us Me. Wie. 3i y_ jg. strictly used
to tell Al. El. 32 V. 20. So {i.e. life) De W. VH.
Wie. ; commonwealth, country Al. Be. Da. El. Li. Me.
Wo. 33 exists Al. El.; is even now Li.- 3i ^ .Sa-
viour {i.e. look for the Lord as Saviour) Da. De W.
El. Li. Me. 35jr_ 21. transform Al. El. — -^'^ Lit.
the body of our humiliation, the body of liis glory,
and so Al. Me. 37 the working, manifestation,
of his power to subdue Al. Li. Me. Wie. Chap. i.
1 F. 2. Euodia {a woman's name) Al. Da. Me. etc.
^r. 3. So Be. Da. DeW. Bl. Li. Wie. Wo.; but
Me. thinks we hace here a man's name, 'thou that
art truly called Synzygus, that is Yokefellow', so
perhaps Al. WH. 3 help them {i.e. Euodia and
Syntyche), seeing that they laboured Al. Da. De W.
El. Li. Me. ■* i.e. the rest of. ^ V. i. So Al.
Be. Me. ; rather Farewell ; Rejoice Li. ^ ^\i g^y
Li. Me. &c. 7 F. 5. forbearance Al. Da. El. Li.
Wie. 8 F. 6. = anxious Bl. &c. 9 F. 7. So practi-
cally Al. Be. Da. El. VH. Wie. Wo.; rather every
device, counsel Li., and so nearly De W. Me. (i.e.
which can give more comfort and strength than any
human thinking). ^"Strictly keep guard over Li.
Me. 11 thoughts Al. Da. El. Me.
Var. Read.— F. 20. (3 So the MSS., Li.^ and other
Edd. ; But 2>;.2 ^j^/j Tulg. Pesh. and many other
Versions, and many Fathers. Chap. 4. F. 3. P Yea,
I intreat «ABD, Edd.
S Finally, brethren, whatsoever things
are true, whatsoever things are 12 1| ho-
nest 12, whatsoever tilings are 13 just 13,
whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever
things arc lovely, 'whatsoever things are
i*of good report 11; i^ if there be any
rirtue, and if there be any praise i^ think
on these things.
!) '" Those things, which ye i^ have
1" both 17 learned, and received, and
heard, and seen i" in me, do : and " the
God of peace shall be with you.
10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly,
that now at the last "your care of me
II hath flourished again ; -wherein ye were
also careful, but ye lacked opportmiity.
11 Not that I speak is in respect ofi*
want: for I have learned, in whatsoever
state I am, vthereieith to be content.
V2 Lit. have
been initiated (possess the secret Li. ; have been
taught the lesson Al. ; so El. Me.). 21 j^. 13.
More strictly have strength for Da. 22 strictly
in.- -23;^. 14. i.e. made yourselves partakers in Al.
and so El. Li. Me. (made common cause with Li.)
■ -*V. 17. Not that Al. de. 2= the gift, your
gift Da. El.- -^^ V. 18. Strictly have to the full
Bl. Li. (I have all I could desire Me.) 27 f. 19.
So {i.e. suimly by setting you in glory) Li. and so
practically Al. El.; with glory Me.; gloriously DeW.
VH. Wie. 28 in. 29 k. 20. So Al. DeW. El. VH.
Wo.; our God and Father Da. Li. 3othe glory.
• 31 Vs. 21, 22. Salute, greet same word.
Var. Read.— F. 13. /3 So «'^ D' ; him which
N* A B D*, Edd. F. 23. p So D ; the Lord
« A B, Edd. ■ ■ y So >i' ; your spii-it N* A B D,
Bdd. SSo «AI), £0.1 /l?.i ii.i; omit B, 2'/. Tr.
El. Postscript, p Only To the Philippians NAB,
Tr. Al. ; omit La. Ti. El. Li. WH.
12.
llThess.-l.l.
n John 15.16.
2 Cor. 9. 8.
Pliil. 1. 11.
Hebr.13.21.
X Eph. 3. 16.
S: 6. 10.
l/Ephes.4.2.
X Acts 5. 41.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
COLOSSIANS*.
CHAPTER 1.
1 .If/rr miliitatinn he thanketh Ood for their
'■' ''. r r.^::,,„,im the dovtrine of Mpaphras,
•• " ■ ■iirr for their increase in grace,
; ilic true Christ, 21 encowageth
Jesus Christ, and commendeth
PAUi;, "an apostle of /3 Jesus Christy
by the will of God, and ' Timotheus i
our brother,
2 To the saints ' and f aitlif ul brethren in
/3 Christ /3 which are at yColossey: 'Grace
be unto you, and peace, from God our
Father & and the Lord Jesus Chri.st 6.
3 •' We give thanks to ^ God and the Fa-
ther of 3 our Lord Jesus Christ, Spraying
always for you",
4 !• Since we heard of your faith in Christ
Jesus, and of /the love fi which ye havep
to all the saints,
5 3 Tor 3 the hope » which is laid up for
you in heaven, whereof ye heard before
in the word of the truth of the gospel ;
6 Which is come unto you, 3 '' as it is in all
the world ; and ' bringeth forth fruit, as it
doth also in you S, since the day ye hoard of
it, and * knew * " the grace of God in truth :
7 As ye also learned ^ of ^ ' Epaphras our
dear fellowservant, who is /3 for you (3 '" a
faithful minister of Christ ;
8 Who also declared unto us your "love
in the Spirit.
9 " For this cause we also, since the day
we heard it, do not cease to pray for
you, and to ^ desire ^ v that ye might be
filled with 9 the ' knowledge 7 of his will ''in
all wisdom and spiritual understanding ;
10 ' That ye might walk worthy of the
Lord 'unto all pleasing, "being fruitful
in every good work, and increasing j3 in j3
the ''knowledge'' of God;
11 ^ * Strengthened * with all might, ac-
cording to ^ his glorious power ^, Junto
all Impatience''' I'and longsuffering =with
joyfulness ;
Var. Rend.— e/iop. 1. ^ V. 1. Timothy, as 2 Cor.
1. 1, A.-C. ^V. S. So Al. Be. Da. El. Ol. ; we give
thanks for you always in our prayers Be W. Li. 3Ie.
3 F. 5. By reason of {i.e. the Ince which ye hare
hy reason of the hope Al. De W. El. Me. TVie. ; We
{live thanks by reason of the hope Se.). * V. C.
fully apprehended lA. ; came to know El. ^ y_ 7.
from, so Da. <^ V. 9. i.e. entreat. 1 Vs. 9, 10.
Rather fiill, thorough, knowledge Al. Da. Li.
"* F. 11. Being strengthened. '^Strictly the power
of his glory. ^° Bather endurance Al. Li.
Var. Read.—* To the Colossians N B' D, Ti. ; To
the Colassians AB*, La. Tr. Al. Li. WH. (D places this
epistle immedlatelii after the Ephesians.) Chap. 1.
F. 1. /3 So D; Christ Jesus «AB, Edd. F. 2. fi So
«BDS Edd. except La.; Christ Jesus AD*, La.
7 Colossae « B D, OL. Vulff.. Li. WH. Ti. ; Colassae
Pesh. iMemph., La. Tr. El. Al. & So « A C, itr.l ;
omit B D, other Edd.; comp. Eph. 1. 2. F. 3. /3 So
(rather the God and Father of as Eph. 1. 3) « A C-D'.
Vulrj., Ti. Tr. Li.^ {text) ; God the Father of B C* D*,
OL. Pesh. Memph., El. WH. Li. {dissertation) La.
Al. F. 4. 3 These words are omitted by B, Li.'^
WH.'; then are inserted 6v A « C D*, La. Ti. Tr.
El. Li.^ WH.'- {Li. is d02lbtful.) F. C. 3 So D'',
El. nearly ; even as in all the world also it is
(continually) bringing forth fruit and increasing
NAB CD*, La. Ti. Tr. Al. Li. WH. (so Li. trans-
la.tes, and Me. perhaps; but Al. Da. translate this
readinn nearly as the text.) F. 7. 3 So «= C D\
Vuln. Pesh. Memph.. El. Ti. Tr.'; for us, on our be-
half M*ABD*, ia.l Li. WH.^ Tr.^ Al. {i.e. preachina
in St. Paul's stead Al. Li.) F. 10. 8 in N'' : mit'o
D-- ; by «* A B C D*. Edd.
12 " Giving thanks n vmto the Father,
which 12 hath 3 made i" us meet 3 to be
partakers of 'the inheritance of the saints
13 in light 13:
1.3 Who i*hath delivered 1* us from 'the
power of darkness, '' and 1^ hath trans-
lated i^ us into the kingdom of i^fliis
dear Son i^ :
14 ' In whom wo 3 liave 3 i' redemption i"
y through his blood y, even the forgive-
ness of sins :
15 Who is /the image of the invisible
God, 'J the 18 firstbom of 1* 1^ every crea-
ture 19 :
16 For 20'' by him=o were all things cre-
ated, that are in heaven, and that are in
earth, visible and invisible, whether they
be thrones, or 'dominions, or principalities,
or powers : all things '^ were created "i
~- ' by '' him, and for him :
17 'And 23 he 23 2Ms2-» before all things,
and 25hy25 him all things 26 con Kom. 10.18.
Ephes. 3.
ITim. 2.
/2Cor. 1.5,
6.
Phil. 3. 10.
I! Ot, fully to
preach the 1«<
Ephes. 3.9.
Ephes. 1. 7. .
I'Ephes"^.' 1. 1
I Orjear,
ch. 1. E
II Or,
Ifherci
c 1 Cor.
/Eom.l5.1S.
2Cor.ll.l3.
Ephes.4.14.
&5. 6.
g 1 Cor. 5. 3.
1 Thess. 2.
17.
h 1 Cor. U.
40.
i 1 Pet. 5. 9.
31 death ■*!, 'to pre.sent you holy and
■*- unblameable 32 and unreproveable ^^in
hi.s siglit 32 :
23 If ye continue in 33 tiig faith 33
"grounded and settled, and ^*be «not
moved 34 away from the hope of the
gospel, which ye have heard, ••and which
was preached 35 6 to every creature 35 which
is under heaven; 'whereof I Paul 36am
made 36 a minister;
24 ■'Who now rejoice in my sufferings
'for yon, and fill up /that which is 37 be-
hind 37 of the afflictions of Christ in my
flesh for a his body's sake, which is the
church :
25 WTiereof I 36 am made 36 a minister,
according to 'the dispensation of God
wluch -i^i.? given 38 to me for you, || to
•'■•'tuimso the word of God;
•ir, Bi-en >the mystery wiiich hath been
hid from ages and from generations, '^but
now -lOis-K) made manifest to his saints:
27 'To whom God •*! would make-*! known
what is "the riches of the glory of this
mystery among the Gentiles; which is
Clirist *3 II in 42 yQ^^ n the hope of glory :
28 Whom we preach, "warning every
man, and teaching every man in all wis-
dom; ? that we may present every man
perfect in Christ /3 Jesus 0:
29 ^Wheretmto I also labour, ■'3'- striving ^3
' according to his working, which worketh
m me mightily.
rd «f Goil, Rom. 15. 19. i Rom. 16. 25. 1 Cor. 2 7
tMatt. 13. 11. 3Tim. 1. 10. I 2 Cor. 2. 14. in Rom. 9 23
I 3. 8. 11 Or, omonji/oii. n ITim. 1.1. o Acts 20. 20, 27, 31
f. k^ti' Ib^''' ""■ ^^' '^ '■''"'■ "• ^°- '''^- '■'■ ^■
CHAPTER 2.
1 ffe still exhorteth them to be constant in Christ,
» to beware of philosopliy, and vain traditions,
18 worsluppmrr of angels, 20 atid legal cere-
monies, which are ended in Christ.
FOR I would that ye knew -what great
i II " conflict 1 I have for you, and /or
them at Laodicea, and for as many as
nave not seen my face in the flesh;
2 i-That their hearts might be = com-
forted ^ 'being knit together in love, and
imto all riches of the full assurance of
understanding, -^to the 3 acknowledgment 3
ot the mystery j3of God, and of the Fa-
ther, and of Christ ;3;
3 II 'In whom *are liid all the treasures*
ot wisdom and knowledge.
4 And tliis I say, /lest any man should
begmle you with enticing words.
5 For 9 though I be absent in the flesh,
yet am I with you in the spirit, joying
and beholding ''your order, and the 'sted-
fastness of your faith ^inS Christ.
* have therefore received *
1 the Lord', so walk ye in
6 'As
' Christ
him:
7 ' Rooted and 8 built up in him, and
stablished=* ;8in the faith ^. as ye ^have
been taught 3, abounding v therein 7 with
thanksgiving. '
8 '"Beware '"lest any man spoU youi"
through iiphilosophyii and vain deceit,
after "the tradition of men, after the
^-11 "rudiments of the world 12 and not
after Christ.
9 For Pin him dwelleth all the fulness
of the Godhead " bodily 13.
10 'J And i-tye are complete in him'*,
■"which is the head of '^ all is 'principality
and power:
1.1 In whom also ye '"^are ' circumcised '^
with 17 the'" circumcision made without
hands, m "putting off the body /3 of the
sins/3 of the flesh is by '8 the cu-cumcision
of Clirist :
12 19-f Buried 19 with him in 20 baptism 20,
-'wherein 21 also 'J ye 22 are risen 22 ^vith
7;h« tlirough 23rthg faith of the operation
of God 23, a^ho 24 hath raised 21 him from
the dead.
„!•". '4?'^ y°'*' ^eing dead (SinjS your
~=sins-5 and the uncircumciision of your
flesh 26 hath he quickened together with
him 26 having forgiven 7 you 7 all 25 tres-
passes 25 ; ' '
14 27 = Blotting out the 28 handwriting 28
of ordinances that was agamst us 27, which
was contrary to us, and 29 took 29 it out
of the way, nailing it to his cros.i^ ;
15 And ■'having 30spoiled3o 'principalities
ch. 1."
, John
Ephes.4.2
ch. 3. 8, 9
r Rom. 6.
joh
. 11. Eph.
Vak. REND.-sipr^ 22. his deaths?. El. 32 game
cords as without blame before him Eph 1 4 •
see „ote there.^iy ,3. go Al. El. Wo.; your faith
^A^^;,~7~ %.''c,"-''^y ^^- -^'- ^^'^^ ■' t)e not ever
moving Li. 3=, sg pra<:t,caUy El. Li. Me. Wo.; in
the whole creation Al. Da. De W. 36 yg 23 25 Lit
became, was made. 37 r. 24. i.e. lachhig Li. &c
~^ I 2o. was given Al. Da. El. 39,so (j.g. j,.i„ ^^
I, ■'i;" dci-e!opine>it) Li. Me. so nearly Al. Be. De W.
EL Ho.; preach m all its fulness 01. «F 26
Lit. was, or has been.-— « v. 27. i.e. willed, desired,
to make Al. Da. *^ So Li. ^l. Wo.; rather as
marg. Al. Da. El. Me. 43^. 09. strive iimilar word
to conflict bUow. Chap. 2. 1 F. 1. See ch 1 "9
nn'X:-^' t'-' ^J- ^H\i encouraged, confirmed Al.
Z^- ?^J^-^'^^~r tliorough knowledge Al. &-c.
* F. 3. So D,- W. and so nearly Da. El. Li. Un whom are
f,l*^®J''T™,f'^'''?®°'-^'-); ^^e all the secret trea-
sures Al Be. Me. 5 y. 5. Rather unto (toward Da.).
Var. Read.-F. 28. 3 So N'D"; omit H* ABC li*
Edd.-—Cliap 2 F. 2. BSo D', {Pesh. and Memph.
>'!/)■> oi God, even Chnst {i.e. the mystery of
God, which mystery is Christ El. Li.) B, Hil., Edd
yWH suspect some corruption of text) ; of God, which
i?*V^^®*x, , ' ^'^^•' °^ ^°'i> tlie Father of Christ
pt,^-^' r'^"'?\^5,?* ^^^- "^'^ '^^'"'■' ■»«'■■ perhaps; of
God m Clirist Clem. ; only of God D^ Al. perhaps
Var. Rend.— 6 F. 6. did therefore receive. 1 So
El. ; the Christ, even Jesus the Lord Li. ; Christ Jesus
as the Lord Me. s y_ 7. heing built up in him and
strengthened (from hour to horn-) ^7. El Li 9 were
taught 10 F. 8. lest there shall be any one that
maketh you his prey (leads you away captive JFo.)
^l-Jie. Da. Dew. El. Li. Me. Wo. ^^ Lit. the
philosophy (i.e. which you know De W. Me.) ; his
philosophy which is an empty deceit Al. Li. ^12? e
"'' ■"' teaching which is taken from, and lias to do
•lal and sevsuous things Li. El. Me. Many
of the FatJiers understood the phrase as describing ob-
servance of times and seasons {v. 16), translating it ele-
ments ot the -world, viz. the heavenly bodies which rule
the seasms. '3 y_ 9, i^. with a bodily manifestation
Al De W. El. U. Me. (as in a body Be.) ; essentially
■ i(?'^".i f ■Z;^'^-'-*-) ^^'^- 10. So nearly (in him ye
are filled full) Da. De W. Me. 01. Wo.; ye are in him,
fipd Ml Al. El. Li. 15 ^■o Da.; every Al. El. Li.
^^^- \Y- 11- -^»'- "^ere circumcised. I'a Al. Da.
J/'^-T— '"m (i.e. ivere circumcised in the circumci-
sion of Christ Al. Da. El. Me.). I'J F. 12 ie when
ye were buried; ye were circumcised by beina 'buried
Al. Me. ~D your baptism Al. El. 21 so Al.
De W. El. Li. ; in whom 3Ie. Wo. 22 £,y. were
raised. 23 your faith in the effectual working
« ^^ofl,,^'- -C»- ■£'?■ Li. Me.; the faith which God
effectually works Be. De IF. 24 ^/^^ raised
7 Zi ^■^.■- ,^\^® *"""' '"'"''^ «« trespasses. 26 go
(rather cud he quicken ....) Al. Be. De W. Li. Me. ;
did he (Christ) quicken together with himself El,
;i>'iTr^ ^- ^'1- ■?" ■'*"• ^''•' "'"^ ^" ^>early Al. Da. Me.
liJlottmg out the bond consisting in ordinances,
decrees, .ii.) ; Blotting out the handwriting that
was m force against us by its decrees EL, so De W.
nt. Wo. ; Blotting out by the decrees (of God's grace)
the bond that was against us Be. 28 ^^.^ ^/ ^y
^-^^- ^V bond Be. DeW. Li. Ol. ''^Lit. has taken!
-—30 y_ 15. g. ^ jj jj^ ^^ jj, j^^ ^j _ stripped
oil^from himself (and put away) Al. EL Li Wo
\ar. Read.-F. 7. /3 So «A C ?D', AL^ ; by your
faith I. TO Li. 3fe. translate; in your faith Al. DeW.
£/ • 111 the faith Da. 01.) B^*, Edd. y So
oniit H* A', Ti. Tr.^ WS.l (abounding in thanks-
. jS So N' C ; omit N* A B C D'*,
N" ACD, La. EL; by reason
^•' ySo R ; us N* A B G D,
giving.) -
V.
11
Eihl.
- y
13
P
of «* B,
Ti.
Tr
T.
La.'- and
Edd.
Legal ceremonies ended in Christ.
COLOSSIANS, 3.
Exhortation to charity, humility.
and powers, he made a shew of them
^1 openly ^i, triumphing over them ^^ || in
it^a.
16 Let no man therefore /judge you II 5 in
meat, ^or/3 in drink, or || in respect ''of
an holyday, or of the new moon, or of
3^ the sabbath claiis'^'^:
17 ^Wliich are a shadow of things to
come ; but the bodv is of Christ.
IS * Let no man ^* 11 beguile you of your
reward 3* ^^■\\u a voluntary humility ^^ and
worshipping of angels, S intruding into
those things ' which he hath not seen fi,
vainly puffed up by ^ his fleshly mind ^",
19 And not holding '" the Head, from
wliich all the body by ^7 joints 3' and bands
^** having nourishment ministered ■**, and
knit together, increaseth with the increase
of God.
20 ^ Wherefore j3 if ye '^be "dead^^ with
Christ from "the II rudiments of the world,
I'why, as though living in the world, are
ye subject to ordinances,
21 (^0 a Touch not; taste not; handle
not *•<• ;
22 ■>! Which all are to perish with the
using;) 'after the commandments and
doctrines of men'i?
2:5 ' Which things have indeed ■'^ a shew *~
of wisdom in ■'^ ' will worship *', and humi-
lity, j3 and ^ ■" II neglecting of*'* the body ■'5;
not in any honour to the satisfying of
the flesh ■'5.
lal. 4. 3, 9. q 1 Tim. 4. 3. r Isai. 29. 13. Matt. LI. 9.
CHAPTEK 3.
1 He shcveth where we should aeelc Chri/tt. 5 He
cxhnrteth to mortification, 10 to put off the old
indii, and to put on Chritt, 12 exhorting to
chariti/, humility, and other several duties.
IF ye then lobe risen i with Christ,
seek those things which are above,
where ' Christ sitteth on the right hand
of God.
Var. Kend.— 31 V. 15. So Be. Be W. Ol. Wo. ; with
boldness iV. Li. Me. (Al. nearly.) ^'^ So (i.e. the
cross) Da. El. Li. Me. 01. Wo. ; in him Al. He. De W.
33 V. 10. So Al.; a sabbath Da. Df W. El. Li. Me.
Ol. Wo. 34 Y^ i8_ So (beguile you of your prize) Al.
Da. De W. El. Li. Me. Wu. ; give jiadgment against
you 01. ; usm-p authority over you Be. 35 desiring
to do it in humiUty {i.e. to beguile you by humility}
Bit. Da. El. Me. ; at his own will [beguile you] by
humility Al. Wo. ; taking delight in humility Be. Li.
01. Wi. ^LH. the mind of his flesh. -^1 V. 19.
So {rather its joints) Al. Da. De W. El. Li. Ol.
Wo. ; senses Me. 38 having ministered similar
v;ord to supplieth, Eph. 4. 16. 39 jr_ 20. died Al.
Da. Li. Wo. ■«' V. 21. Handle not, nor, yet
taste, nor even tovich Li. so Al. El. Me. Wo.
" V. 22. So Al. Be. Da. El. Li. Me. 01. Wo. {i.e.
which fond is to perish in the co/isumiiip Li.) ;
which (ordinances) all serve to your ruin in their
being used according to the commandments and
doctrines of men De W. ^ V. 2S. So De W. Ol.
Wo.; the reputation Al. Be. El. Li. Me. «i.c.
self-imposed worship Li. Me. &c. ** dealing hardly
with El. Li. Me. *^ So De W. ; not in any value
{i.e. their shew of wisdom does not come from
any thing of real value), for they serve only to
satisfy the flesh Be. El. Me. ; not any honom-
[i.e. ill neglecting the body and vot doinii it any
honour) ; why are ye subject to them only to satisfy
your flesh'' AL, so 01. Wo. nearly; yet are not of
any value to subdue indulgence of the flesh Li.
Chap. 3. 1 F. 1. were raised up Al. El. Li.
Var. Read.— F. 16. /3 So N A C D, Vulg., La. Ti.
Tr.^ El. Li.^ WB.'^; and B, Pesh. Memph., Tr.~
Li.^ WH.^ V. 18. 3 So it!' C D', Vulg. Pesh.,
El. Z(i.' ; standing. on the things which he hath
.seen ii.e. making much of his visions Al. Me.)
N'* A B D"", Memph., Tert., WH. {but suspecting
corruption) Ti. Tr. Al. (raised aloft, treading on
empty air Li. by a conjecture, altering two letters
in this reading.) V. 20. j3 So «■» ; omit «"ABCD,
Edd. V. 2.3. /3 Omit B, and some Latin authoritits,
La?- Li.^ WIi:^
2 Set your 2 1| affection 2 on things above,
not on tilings on the earth.
3 'For ye 3 are dead 3, "(and your life is
hid with Christ in God.
4 "When Christ, ivho is ^/our/S life, shall
* appear*, then shall ye also •'appear*
with him Jin glory.
5 5 A Mortify ^ therefore 'your members
which are upon the earth; 'fornication,
uncleanness, ^ inordinate affection •■, ' evil
concupiscence, and covetousness, 1 '" which
is 7 idolatry:
0 "For which things' sake the wrath of
God cometli /Son "the children of dis-
obedience 3:
7 fin the which ye also walked ^gome
time 8, when ye lived in them.
8 v But now '■'ye also put off^ all these;
anger, wrath, malice, i" blasphemy '"^
11 'filthy communication 11 out of your
mouth.
9 'Lie not one to another, 'seeing that
ye have put off the old man with his
deeds ;
10 And have put on the new ma:), which
"is 12 renewed f- '3ini3 i* knowledge 1* ''af-
ter the image of him that v created him :
11 Where there is i6igi6 neither "Greek
nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumci-
sion 15, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free :
" but Christ is " all ", and in all.
12 I- Put on therefore, "as is the elect i^
of God, holy and beloved, i^'' bowels of
mercies i^, kindness, 20 humbleness of
niind-o, meekness, longsuffering ;
13 " Forbearing one another, and forgiving
one another, if any man have a ~i II quar-
rel 21 against any : even as 3 Christ /3 for-
gave you, so also do ye.
14 22 /And 22 23 above 23 all these things
vput on 24 charity 2*, which 25 jg the 'bond
of perf ectness 25.
15 And let Hhe peace of 3 God 3 26rTiie26
in your hearts, ''to the which also ye
27 are called 2? ' in one body ; '" and be y
thankful.
IG Let the word of Christ dwell in you
2S richly in all wisdom; teaching 2S and
admonishing one another "in psalms and
rl Gal. 5.22. Ephe.s. 4. 2, 32. Phil. 2. 1. t Mark
II Or, co)iip;(ii/i(. /I Pet. 4. 8. j John 13. 34,
Ephes.5.2. ch. 2. 2. 1 Thcss. 4. 9. 1
h Enhes. 4. 3. i Rom. 14. 17. Phil. 4. !
c Rom. 6. 2.
Gal. 2. 20.
ch. 2. 20.
d 2 Cor. 5. 7.
ch. 1. 5.
<■ 1 John 3. 2.
/John 11.25.
Si 14. C.
1 Cor. 15.
1 Thes3.4.5.
n Ephes.5.5.
(Rom. 1.18.
Ephes.5.6.
1 Cor. 6. 11.
Ephes. 2. 2.
Titus 3. 3.
g Eph. 4. 22.
Hebr. 12.^1.
( Ephes. 4.
u Rom. 12. 2.
X Ephes. 4.
23,24.
y Eph. 2. IC.
: Rom.10.12.
1 Cor.12.13.
Gal. 3. 28.
:5. 6.
n 1 Cor. 14. 26. Eph
Ephes. 6. 8.
Eph. 1. 23.
Eph. 4. 24.
1 Thes.1.4.
1 Pet. 1. 2.
2 Pet. 1.10.
Ephes. 4. 2, 32.
m. 13. 8. 1 Cor. 13.
John 3. 23. & 4. 21.
7. 15. i Ephes. 2.
5. 19.
Var. Rend.— 2 r. 2. Rather as margin, Al. El. &c.
as Rom. 12. 16; Phil. 2. 5 (Mind the things above,
not the things on the earth Da.). ^V. 3. died Al.
El. U. *r. 4. Strictly be manifested Al. Da. El.
5 y_ 5. ie. make dead. ^ So nearly (passion in
aeneral) Li. Me.; lustfulness Al. Be. De W. El. Ol.
7 for it is Al. De W. Li. Me. 8 y. 7. i.e. once,
formerly. » F. 8. i.e. do ye also put off. 1" So
Da. ; rather evil speaking {as Eph. 4. 31), slandering
Al. El. Li. Me. 01. n So Be. De IF. El. 01. (coar.se
speaking £?.) ; railing Al. Me.; foul railing i;".
1- F. 10. = ever being renewed Al. Da. Li. Me.
13 unto. i*full, perfect, knowledge Al. Da. El. Li.
15 F. 11. More lit. is not {or cannot be) Greek
and Jew, circumcision and unoircumcision. 1^ So
Al. DeW. El. Me.; can be Li. ^T i.e. all t/iinrs.
IS V. 12. elect ones De IF. El. Li. Me. 19 a
heart of pity Li. 20 htimbleness of mind same
word as lowliness, Eph. 4. 2. -^ V. 13. i.e. com-
plaint Li. &c. "V. 14. But Al. DeW. El. Me.
23 over Al. Da. DeW. El. Li. Me. 24 ,-.e>. love.
25 So Al. Da. (....a bond Da.) El. Li. Me. Wo.;
contains in itself all perfectness Be. De W. 01.
2C F. 15. So Al. Be. De W. El. Me. 01. ; be umpire,
decide the contest Li. Wo. 27 were called.
28 r. IG. So Li. ; riclily ; in all wisdom teaching
Al. Be. Da. De IF. El. Me.
Var. Read.— Chap. 3. F. 4. 3 So B D\ ia.i Al.
El. Li.^ wn.^ ; your N C J)*, Ti. Tr.^ V. 6. 3
So H A C, La.^ El.; omit B, T?Kb. and some Latin
Fathers, Ti. Tr. Al. Li. WH. Comp. Eph. 5. C.
r. 13. 3 So N" C D\ Pesh. Mnnyh. Tlifb., El. Ti. ;
the Lord A B D*. OL. Vulg., Li. WH. La. Tr. Al. ;
God N'*. V. 15. 3 So H'C' D"; Clirist N^'ABC^D*.
Edd.
and other several duties.
COLOSSIANS, 4.
Sundry salutations.
r Ephes. 5.
22.
Titus 2. 5.
Continue * in prayer, and watch in
the same "with thanksgiving;
3 ''Withal praying also for us, that God
would 'open unto us a door of ^ utter-
ance 5, to speak /the mystery of Christ,
s for 3 wliich 3 I am also in bonds :
4 That I may make it manifest, as I
ought to speak.
.5 '•Walk in wisdom toward them that
are without, * ' redeeming the time ^.
Var. Resd. — 29F. 16. [teaching ] in God's
grace, singing in your hearts Li. ; in, through,
God's grace singing in your hearts Al. Be. El. Me. ; in
thankfulness singing in your hearts De W. 3o y_ 22.
i.e. Bondservants, staves. 31 j7g_ 22, 24. master same
word as Lord. 32 jr_ o.S. work Da. ^^ V. 24. i.e.
Since ye know Al. El. Me. 34the just recompence
Al. DeW. El. Li. 355:0 5^. Da, Li.; sers'e ye Al.
El. Me. 36 y, 25. Lit. receive back the WTong
which he did. Cha,p. 4. 1 V. 1. See eh. 3. 22.
2 equal, i.e. fair (' justice and equity ' El.) Al. Be.
Be W. El. Li. ; equal strietly {i.e. treat the slaves
as I/our equals) Me. ^i.e. since ye kno^o. * F. 2.
Persevere Al. El. Li. Me. ^V. 3. So Be.; the
word {i.e. the gospel) Da. De W. El. Li. Me.
6 V. 5. Strictly buying up for yourselves the oppor-
tunity Li. : see Eph. 5. 16.
Var. RE.A.D.— F. 16. 3 So WACD', TFiT.i ; the
grace (i.e. God's grace Li.) «* B D*, WH.^ and Edd.
y So C~ D' ; God « A B C* D*, Edd. F. 17. 3
So BD'^, Ti. Tr. Al. Li. WH. ; Jesus Christ A C D*,
La. El. ; the Lord Jesus Christ N. y So D ; omit
«ABC, Edd. F. 18. 3 Omit N A B C D, Edd.
F. 20. 3 in « A B C D, Edd. F. 21. 3 Same word
as Eph. 6. 4 XACD*, La.; different word (irritate)
B D'', Ti. Tr. El. Li. WS. F. 22. 3 So H' B' ;
tlie Lord «* A B C D*, Edd. F. 24. 3 So D^ ;
omit a A B C D*, Edd. (ye serve the Lord of the in-
heritance, even Christ La. by different punctuation.)
V. 25. ^ So T)'; For «AB CD*, Edd. Chap. 4.
F. 3. 3 So N A C D, Ti. T,:^ Al. El. Li. WH. ;
whom B, iff.i Tr.^ I
6 Let vour speech be alway 7 k ^th
grace 7, 'seasoned with salt, "'that ye
may know how ye ought to answer- every
man.
7 " All s my state ^ shall Tycliicus declare
unto you, ^ ic/io is a '■• beloved brother,
and 9 a 9 faitliful minister and fellow-
servant in the Lord:
8 0 Whom I 1" have sent i" mito you for
"the same pm-pose 'i, that 3 he might
know your estate, and ^- comfort 1-3 your
hearts ;
9 With V Onesimus, 9 a ^ faitliful and be-
loved brother, who is one of you. They
shall make known unto you all things
which are done here.
10 9 Aristarchus my fellowprisoner sa-
luteth you, and 13 ,■ Marcus 13^ a sister's
son 1* to Barnabas, (touching whom ye
received commandments: if he come unto
you, receive him ;)
11 And Jesus, which is called Justus,
15 who are of the circumcision. These
only are my fellowworkers i^ imto the
kingdom of God, which have been a com-
fort unto me.
12 • Epa4Dhi-as, who is one of you, a
servant of Clirist, saluteth vou, always
ii" II ' labouring fervently i^ for you in
prayers, that ye may stand " perfect and
3 11 complete 3 in all the will of God.
13 For I bear him record, that he hath
a great 3 zeal 3 for you, and them that
are in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis.
14 17 ' Luke, the beloved physician 17,
and y Demas, is greet '* you.
15 18 Salute is the brethren which are in
Laodicea, and 3 Nymphas 3, and ' the
church which is in 7 his y house.
16 And when "this epistle is read among
you, cause that it be read also in the
chm-ch of the Laodiceans : and that ye
likewise read " the epistle from Lao-
dicea 13.
17 And say to ' Archippus, Take heed
to ' the ministry which thou 20 hast re-
ceived 20 in the Lord, that thou fulfil it.
18 '' The salutation by the hand of me
Paul. <■ Remember my bonds. / Grace be
with you. 3 Amen 3.
3 IT Written from Rome to the Colossians by
Tycliicus and Onesimus 3.
iPhilcm.lo.
Phil.' 3. 15.
Hebr. 5. U.
1! Or, fiUetl.
.r2Tim.4.n.
6 PhUem. 2.
1 Tim. 4. 6.
' 1 Cor. 16.
Hebr.
/Hebr.
Var. Rend.— 7 v. 6. Lit. in grace {i.e. gracious,
pleasing DeW. Li. Me. Ol.). » F. 7. my afiairs, as
Eph. 6. 4. 9 Vs. 7, 9. the. m F. 8. i.e. send El.
Li. 11 S'o practically Me.; lit. this very purpose
{i.e. the following El. Wo. and so perhaps Al. De W.).
i^S'o Al. El. Me.; strengthen ^encourage to per-
severe) DeW. Li. 13 F. 10. Mark, as 2 Tim. 4. 11,
Li. 1* cousin Al. Da. El. Li. Me. 15 F. 11.
these alone of the circumcision {i.e. these alone
among them toho are of the circumcision) are my
fellowworkers Al. Me. Ol. so La. Ti. {De W. El. Li.
Wo. translate as in the text, but give practically
this sense). is F. 12. wresthng Li. ; same word as
strive ch. 1. 29, conflict ch. 2. 1. 17 f. 14. So Al.
jE?. ; Luke the physician, my beloved Li. Me. Wo.
18 Vs. 14, 15. greet, salute same word. 19 F. 16.
i.e. St. Paul's epistle previously sent to Laodicea,
which was to be sent forward from thence to the Colos-
sians Al. Be. DeW. El. Li. Me. 01. Wo. 20 F. 17.
Lit. didst receive.
Var. Read.— F. S. P So H' C !>'>, Vulg. Pesh.
Memph., El. Al. ; ye might know om- estate, and he
might comfort »^«' A B D*, OL.. La. Ti. Tr. Li.
WH. F. 12. p SoD"; fully per-suaded NAB CD*
Edd. F. 13. 3 S'o D*; labour N A B C D*, Edd.
F. 15. 3 So Ti. Tr.^ Al. El. Li.; Nympha (a
woman's -name) La. Tr.~ WH.^ y So D, El.; her
B, La. WH.'- Tr.~ ; their N A C, 3Iemph., Ti. Tr l
Al. Li. WH.^- F. 18. 3 So «<-D; omit N* A B C
Edd. Postscript, 3 Only To the Colassians
« B* C, Tr. Al. ; To the Colassians from Rome
ABi^; omit La. Ti. El. Li. WH.
Philem. 4.
Phil. 3. 17.
ch. 2. 14.
2Thess.3.9.
« Acts 5. 41.
Hebr.10.34.
0 Rom. 10.
Phil. 3. 20.
Titus 2. 13.
2 Pet. 3. 12.
Acts 1. 11.
ch. 4. 16.
2Thess.l.7.
^THE FIEST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
THESSALONIANS*.
CHAPTER 1.
Th<*, Thessnlonians are given \
ln„v ,nhHl/„l ■
of tin
understand both
Paul was at all
it/er : 5 and also
hoio irrll h,- ii;is /..■,:^,f ,ni.;i ,,/ the truth and
siiirrritfl o/ tJirii- f'lllh. ,i,i.L r,,, fcrsion to God.
PAUL, and " Silvauu.s, * were » p among |3 you for your sake.
6 And '" ye became followers of us, and
of the Lord, » having received ^ the word
in much affliction, " with joy of the Holy
Ghost :
7 So that ye were (3 ensamples |3 to all
that believe in Macedonia and Achaia.
S For from you i" " sounded i° out the
word of the Lord not only in Macedonia
and Achaia, but also r in every place
your faith to God-ward is spread abroad ;
so that we need not to speak any thing.
9 For they themselves shew "of j3us3"
9 what manner of entering in we had
vmto you, >• and how ye turned to God
from idols to servo the living and true
10 ijid 'to wait for his Son 'from
heaven, "whom he raised from the dead,
even Jesus, which 12 (jelivered 12 us 'from
the wrath i^ to come ".
CHAPTER 2.
1 rn what manner the gospel was brought and
preached to the Thessalonians, and in what soj't
also they received it. ]8 A reason is rendered
both why Sdint Paul was so long absent from
them, and also why he was so desirous to see
tliem.
Var. Rend.— CAo;j. 1. 1 V. 1. Timothy, as 2 Cor.
1 1, &c.: and so thronnhnut. ^Vs. 2, 3. So Da.
I)e W. El. Jo. Lit. ; making mention of you in our
prayers without ceasing, remembering your work
Al. ^V. 3. So El.; Bringing to memory {i.e.
mentioning) Al. DeW. Lil. * i.e. rememberinri in
the sight of God Al. Be. He W. El. Lit,. ; yottr .faith,
Inve and hope in the sight of God Jo. = So Al.
El. lAl. ; our God and Father Jo. Li. ^ V. i.
brethren beloved of (by) God, your election Al. Be.
Da. De W. El. Jo. Lu.-> — 1 V. 5. So (Because) Al. Da.
De W. El. Lii. ; your election, namely how Jo. pro-
bably. 8 i3ecame, as «. 6 (*. how ye ought to walk ' and to
please God p, so ye would 2aboimd2 more
and more.
2 For ye know what commandments we
gave you by the Lord Jesus.
3 For this is '' the will of God, even
'your sanctification, /that ye should ab-
stain from 3 fornication 3 :
i a That every one of you should know
how to * possess his vessel ** in sanctifica-
tion and honour ;
5 * Not in the lust of concupiscence,
» even as the Gentiles ' which know not
God:
6 ' That no man ^ go beyond ^ and || de-
< 2 Cor. 13.
9, 11.
Col. i. 12.
il Or, guide.
(Mark 1.3.
X ch. 4. 9.
1 John 3.
20, 21.
: Zech. 14. 5.
h Ro .1.24,2
Col. 3. 5.
t Ephes. i.
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 4. we (Christians) ai-e to suffer
El. Jo. Lii. 6 y_ 5. strictly I also (I on my part
El. Jo. Ol. ; I also as well as Timothy and the others
Al. Lii.). 1 i.e. prove El. ^ V. 6. So i.e. now we
are comforted when Jo. Lii. ; as Timothy has even
now come Al. Da. El. Wo. ^ jove. 1" V. 11.
So (= God our Father himself) Lii. so Al. El. ; he
himself, our God and Father Da. Jo. n F. 13.
So (lit. God and our Father) Da. De W. El. ; our
God and Father Jo. 12 i^oiy ones, i.e. angels De W.
Lii. {comp. Dan. 4. 13 ; Zech. 14. 51 ; angels and the
souls of righteous men Al. Be. El. 01. Chap. 4.
If. 1. Lit. in. 2 increase, as v. 10. ^ V. 3. So
Al. Jo. ; unchastity {in general) De W. 01. {El. per-
haps.) * F. 4. get himself liis own vessel {i.e.
wife) El. so Al. De W. Jo. Lii. ; acquire and hold his
own vessel {i.e. body) Wo. so Be. 01. = F. 6. So
Al. Da. El. Jo. ; transgress De W. Lii.
Var. Read.- F. 11. fi So D'; omit « A B D* D^
Edd. F. 13. ^ Omit NABD, Edd. 7 So N'BD',
Tr. Al. EL; add Amen N* A D*, La.i Ti. WU.^
Chap. 4. F. 1 . j3 So D' ; add even as also ye are
walking « A B D*, Edd.
Exhortation to love one another.
1 THESSALONIANS, 5.
s Matt. 32.
39.
fraud his brother " II in any matter '^ :
because that the Lord '" ?'s the avenger
of ' all such 1, as we also ** have fore-
warned you * and testified.
7 For God s hath not called ^ us unto
uncleanness, "but Wunto"' n holiness i"^.
fS " He therefore that 1= || despiseth ^K
1^ despiseth '^ not man, but God, i" who
(3 hath also given & unto y us y his holy
Spirit.
9 But as touching brotherly love ^ ? ye
need not /3 that I write unto you : for
•• ye yourselves are taught of God ' to
love one another.
10 ' And indeed ye do it toward all the
brethren which are in all Macedonia: but
we beseech you, brethren, " that ye in-
crease more and more;
11 And that ye " study i^ to be quiet,
and ■'•■ to do your own business, and 'J to
work with your own hands, as we com-
manded you ;
12 ' That ye may walk i-* honestly ^* to-
ward them that are without, and that ye
may have lack || of i^ nothing is.
13 But 3 1 13 would not have you to be
ignorant, brethren, concerning them
which y are asleep y, that ye sorrow not,
« even as 1° others "^o ' wliich have no
hope.
14 For ' if we believe that Jesus died
and rose again, even so i? '' them also
which sleep in Jesus will God bring with
13 him 18 17.
15 For this we say unto you ' by i^ the
word 1^ of the Lord, that / we which are
alive and remain unto the coming of the
Lord shall not -° prevent ^ them which
are asleep.
16 For V the Lord himself shall descend
from heaven with a ^i shout ^i, with the
voice of the archangel, and with ^ the
trump of God ; » and the dead in Christ
shall rise first :
17 'Then we which are alive and remain
shall be caught xip together with them
' in the clouds, to meet the Lord 22 in
the air 22 : and so '" shall we ever be with
the Lord.
18 » Wherefore II comfort one another
with these words.
man. n See Lev. 19.
12. c 1 Cor. 15. 13. t
& 20. 35. fl Cor. 15. 51. g Matt. 21. 30,
8. Deut. 14. 1, S. 2 Sam. 12. 20,
Cor. 15. IS, 23. ch. 3. 13. e 1 Kings
Cor. 15. 23, 52. k 1 Cor. 15.' 5l!
11. 3. & 17. 24. n ch. 5.
CHAPTER 5.
Ue proceedeth in the former description of
Christ's coining to judgment, 1(> and givcth
divers precepts, 23 and so concludeth the ejjistle.
Var. Rend.—" F. 6. 'in the matter (of which we
are speaking) A!. Da. El. Jo. 01. Wn. ,- in his business
DeW.Lii. ''i.e. all these things Al. &e. ^Strictly
we before told you. ^V. 7. Lit. did not call.
^° Lit. in. 11 sanctification ; same word as v. 3.
12 F. 8. So 01.; rejecteth At. Da. El. Lii.
1' F. 11. make it your ambition jIZ. 1'' F. 12. i.e.
lioiio7trabl>i, seemly Al. Da. El. ^^ So Al. Be. Da.
Jo. Lil. Wo.; no man De W. El. 01. 1"^ F. 13. the
others, the rest Al. Da. El. 17 F. H. So nearly
(more strictly ... .which were laid to sleep through
Jesus El.) Al. Be. Bl. Jo. Wo.; will God also tlirough
Jesus bring with him them which sleep De W. Lii.
01. so Da. 18 ;.e. Jesus Al. &c. " F. 15. So Al.
El. Jo. Wo.; a word Da. De W. Lii. '^"i.e. leave
behind Jo. 21^. 16. j.g. sipnal-shou/; sho7it of com-
inand Al. Be. Wo. 22 jr. 17. [caught up] into the
air Al. Da. De W. Lie.
Vau. Kkad.— F. 8. /3 So «% AO El.; giveth BD^
Lfi.^ Tr. Wll. ; also giveth N*D*, Ti. y So A; you
« B D, Ecld. F. 9. (3 So H* A D', Pesli. Memph.,
Ti. El. Tj-.i JFi/.i ; we have no need «' D*. OL., La.
Tr.^ WH.- ; v,e had no need B, Vuhi. (in best MS.),
Tr.' WJJ.^ F. 13. /3 we N A B D, Edd. y So
(have fallen asleep) D ; are sleeping {or perhaps fall
asleep Al.) NAB, Edd.
BU T of " the times and the seasons,
brethren, '' ye have no need that I
writ^ imto you.
ir y
day of the Lord
tliief in the night.
3 3For/3 when they shall say. Peace and
safety ; then <' sudden de.struction Cometh
upon them, ' as travail upon a woman
with child ; and they shall not escape.
i f But ye, brethren, are not in dark-
ness, that 1 that day 1 should overtake
you as /3 a thief /3.
5 3 Ye are|3 all » the children of light,
and the children of the day : we are not
of the night, nor of darkness.
6 '■ Therefore let us not sleep, as do
- others - ; but ' let us watch and be
sober.
7 For '' they th.at sleep sleep in the
night ; and they that be drunken ' are
drunken in the night.
S But let us, who are of the day, be
sober, ^ '" putting on ^ the breastplate of
faith and love ; and for an helmet, the
hope of salvation.
9 For " God * hath not appointed us *
to wrath, " but ^ to obtain salvation ^ by
our Lord Jesus Clirist,
10 PWho died for us, that, whether we
wake or sleep, we should c live together
with him 6.
119 Wherefore 1 \\ comfort 1 yourselves to-
gether, and edify one another, even as
also ye do.
12 And we beseech you, brethren, ■" to
know them which labour among you, and
are over you in the Lord, and admonish
you ;
13 And to 8 esteem them very highly in
love 8 for their work's sake. • And be at
peace 3 among yourselves /3.
14 Now we 9 II exhort ^ you, brethren,
' warn them that are II unruly, " comfort
the feebleminded, ^support the weak, I'be
patient toward i°a]l men^^.
15 ' See that none render evil for evil
unto any man ; but ever " follow that
which is good, both among yourselves,
and to all men.
10 ' Rejoice evermore.
17 '^ Pray without ceasing.
18 '' In every thing give thanlcs : for
this is the will of God in Christ Jesus
concerning you.
19 ' Quench not the Spirit.
20 /Despise not n prophesyings n.
21 /3 3 Prove 8 all tilings ; ^hold fast
hat which is 12 D-nnrl.
Luke 12. 39,
4<).
2 Pet. 3. 10.
jEphes.S.S
(.Matt. 25. 5
i Matt. 24.
12. 13.
1 Pet. 5. 8.
k Luke 21.
34, 36.
Rom. 13 13.
lCor.15.34.
Ephes.5.14.
Ephes. 6.
14, 10, 17.
..Kom.9.22.
ch.l. 10.
1 Pet. 2. 8.
Jude 4.
o 2 Thess. 2.
13, 14.
p Rom. 14.
I Mark 9. 50.
II Or,
(2 Thess. 3.
Ephes. 4. 2. Col. 3. 12. 2 Tim. 4.
,ev, 19. IS. Prov.
Matt. 5. 39, 44. Horn. 12. 17. 1 Cor. 6. 7. 1 Pet. 3. 9.
ch. 3. 12. b 2 Cor. 6. 10. Phil, 4. 4. c Luke 18. 1. &
12.12. Ephes. 6. 18. Col. 4. 2. 1 Pet. 4. 7. rfEphe^. 5.
fEphcs. 4. 30. 1 Tim. 4. 14. 2 Tim 1.6. See 1 Cor. 11. 3(
1,39. 5 1 Cor. 2. 11, 15. lJohii4. 1. ;. Phil. 4. S.
a Gal. 6.
21. 36. Ro
!0. Col. 3.
. /ICor. :
Var. Rend.— CAaj). 5. i F. 4. the day {as opposed
to darkness Al. De W. Lii.). '■' V. 6. the others.
^ F. 8. Lit. having put on. ■• F. 9. Lit. ap-
pointed us not. 5 So Al. De W. El. Lii. Ol.
Wo. (to purchase Wo.) ; to the possession of
salvation Da. " F. 10. i. e. live all topether,
■united tvith him Bl. so Al. Jo. Lii.; at once live
with him Be. 7 F. 11. So Al. Da. El. Jo. Lii.;
exhort De W. « F. 13. So De W. Jo. ; rath-r hold
them in love exceedingly Al. El. Lii. 01. '>V. 14.
So Al. De W. ; beseech El. m So Al. Jo. Lii.
01. ; all (these") De W. n F. 20. i.e. spealcing in
the spirit. 12 j-g, 21, 22. So Da. El. Lii. ; good,
abstain (d'ffirenf punctuation) Al. De W. Jo. 01.
Var. Read.— (7w;j. 5. V. 3. /3 But «= B D. La.^
Tr.~ Wll.~; omit N* A, Ti. Tr.^ Al. WIT.^ El.
F. i: fi So a D, most Versions, Ti. Tr. El. ; thieves
AB, Memph., La. WH.^ F. 5. j3 For ve are
N A B D. Edd. V. 13. P So AB D', Memph., La.
Al. Bl. Wll.; in them, with them [so the Vulpate,
but Da. translates this reading among yourselves)
HJ)*, Vuliu. Ti. Tr. F. 21. /3 So ti* A, WH.' ;
But prove N' B D, WU.^ and other Edd.
Paul's good opinion
THESSALONIANS, 1.
of the Thessaloniava.
k PUl. 4. 9.
I ch. 3. 13.
ml Cor. 1.8.
e 2 Cor. 7.
14. S: 9. 2.
1 Thess. 2.
19, 20.
/I Thess. 1.
14.
h Phil. 1. 28.
i 1 Thess. 2.
14.
k Kev. 6. 10.
i Ee». 14. 13.
ml Thess. 4.
anyih of
h\s potter.
n Hebv. 10.
27.
& 12. 29.
2 Pet. 3. 7.
II Or,
0 Ps. 79. 6.
lThess.4.3.
22 'Abstain 12 from ^'^aX\ appearance ^^ of
evil.
2a And ' the very God of i* peace i*
' sanctify you wholly ; and / liroi/ God
15 your whole spirili and soul and body
'" be preserved blameless i^ is unto lo the
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
21 » Faitliful is he that calleth you, who
also will do it.
25 Brethren, " pray for us j8.
26 P Greet all the brethren with an holy
kiss.
27 I 17 il charge ^^ you by the Lord that
'vthis epistle be read unto all the ^holy|3
brethren.
28 <■ The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you. /3 Amen ^.
*THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
THESSALONIANS*.
CHAPTER 1.
1 finint Paul certiHeth them of the good 02>inion
w/iich hi' had of their faith, love, and pafience:
]1 au'l !',rj;/"/f/nii iiseth divers reasons for the
i::>iu".n-i'u-i <■!' t]ir,,i in jtrrsccution, whereof the
(■/(/'/.•>- ,i ta'.ci! from the righteous judyment
PAUL, " and Silvanus, and l Timo-
theus 1, unto the church of the Thes-
salonians ="in God^ our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ :
2 ''Grace unto you, and peace, from God
our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 <^ We are bound to thank God always
for you, brethren, as it is meet, ^ be-
cause 2 that your faith groweth exceed-
ingly, and the * charity * of every one of
you all toward each other aboundeth;
4 So that 'we ourselves glory in you in
the churches of God f for your patience
and ^ faith ^ 5 in all your jiersecutions
and tribulations /3 that ye endure fi -.
5 Which is ''a manifest token of the
righteous judgment of God, that ye may
be counted worthy of the kingdom of
God, ' for which ye also ^ suffer >> :
6 "i Seeing it is a righteous tiling with
God to recompense ' tribulation ' to them
that 7 trouble '' you ;
7 And to you who are troubled ' rest
with us, when "" the Lord Jesus shall be
revealed from heaven with ** t his mighty
8 3 " In flaming fire l| taking vengeance ^
on them " that know not God, i" and P that
obey not '" the gospel of our Lord Jesus
3 Christ j3 :
Var. Rend.— 13 v. 22. So practically Wo. ; every
kind {or form Al. Da.) Al. Be. Jo. Lii. 01.
1* V. 23. peace Al. Be W. El. Ol. ; rather = salvation
Lil. 15 your spirit be preserved entire, blame-
less El. so Al. De W. Lil. ^^in. 1' V. 27. adjure
Da. El. Chap. 1. 1 F. 1. Timothy, as 2 Cor. 1.
1, &c.: and so thrcuchmit. ^i.e. the church
which is in God (as 1 Thess. 1. 1) Al. El. Wi. - —
■* V. 8. i.e. to (live thanlcs because Jo. ; it is meet to
do so because Al. El. Lii. *love El. Jo. ^ V. i.
So Al. De W. El. ; faithfulness, loyalty Lv,. so Be. 01.
nearly. T. 5. are sufferiag .4?. El. 7 f. 6. tribu-
lation, trouble similar words. * V. 7. the angels of
his power Al. Be. Da. De W. El. Lii. 01. 9 V. 8. So
staking vengeance in flaming fire : eomp. Isa. 29. G)
Jo. Tr.; revealed in flaming fire [comp. Dan. 7. 10,
<{-e.) taking vengeance El. Lii. Al. WJI. Ti.
10 So De W. 01. ; and them that obey not (a second
class, viz. the Jtws) Al. Da. El. Jo. Lii. Wo.
Var. Read. — V. 2r,. /3 So N A D", Ti. Tr.^ Al.
El. ; add also B D*, i«.l T/-.^ WU.^ V. 27. S Sn
N'A, El. Tr:~; omit N* B D, La. Ti. Tr.^ Al. WH.^
■ V. 28. ^ So « A D' ; omit B D*, Bdd.
Postscript, fi So A B''"'^ ; To the Thessalonians I.
KB*, Tr. Al.; omit La. Ti. El. Wli. * To the
Thessalonians II. iiAB,Edd. Chap. 1. V. i. j3
So {rath-ir are enduring EL) NA &c., WII.^ and
EJd. ; whereby ye are beset B, WII.^ V. 8. /3 So
I i'; omit « A B D*, Edd.
Of antichrist.
% THESSALONIANS,
Idleness censured.
Hcbr.10.2:
0 Johns. 4;
Rev. is. 2;
f See Dcut.
Rev, 13. 1;
o2Cor.2.i:
1 Rom. 1
uch. 1. ;
X 1 Tiles:
1 Pet. 5.
5 Remember ye not, that, when I was
yet with you, I staid 9 you these things':'
(j And now ye know wiiat '" II withliold-
etli"J that he might be revealed in his
time.
7 For 'the mystery of i' iniquity " doth
already work ; '- only he who now letteth
will let, until he be taken 12 out of the
way.
8 And then shall is that Wicked " be
revealed, ' whom /3 the Lord /3 y shall con-
sume 7 '" with the '+ spirit i* of his mouth,
and shall destroy " with the 1^ brightness ^^
of his coming :
9 Even him, whose coming is 1°° after i^
the working of Satan with all i? power
and 1' signs and lying wonders '7,
10 And with all '» deceivableness of un-
righteousnesses in 9 them ^^that perish '9;
because they received not the love of the
truth, that they might be saved.
11 And ■■ for this cause God /3 shall send p
them ^" strong delusion '^", ' that they should
believe "' a lie ''-^ :
12 That they all might be ^^dananedS^
who beUeved not the truth, but ' had
pleasure in unrighteousness.
i;{ But "we are bound to give thanks
alway to God for you, brethren beloved
of the Lord, because God /S-'hath i/from
the begmnmg chosen jou(3 to salvation
- througn sanctifioation of the Spuit and
behef of the tiuHi
H Whereuntij
gospel, to " tu'
of our Loid .J(
15 Theretoic 1 lud fast, and
hold 'the tiai.huuu> wuilu je have been
taught, whethei by woid, or our epistle
' 'Now our Loid Je&us Cluist him '"
7 vou y by our
ot tlie glory
and /3 (-iod
ii^hath Vn, (
everl i^tu
26thlOM
17 -■"
lish /3 m,
; salutation.
our Father |3, « which
ind -*hath given -^ «*
t un *^ and S good hope
'v'V, 3 testifieth
I 5 maheth re-
' f th them dxvPi s
III itiuni-i'! and %U com-
litbi oj all LuHLi^udeth with prayer
Var. Eend.— 'J V. 5. was wont to tell Wo.
10 F. C. restraineth ihim) Al. JBl. &c. " F. 7.
Sirio«i/ lawlessness Al. JSl. Wo. « ifo nearhj Be.
Jo. ; yet [the mystery doth work] only rmtil he
who now restraineth (same icord as v. C) have been
taken El. so Al. Da. De W. Lii. Wo. so 01. nearly.
'S V. 8. the lawless one (as v. 7) Al. — '^* i.e. breath
Al. Da. El. Lil. 1* appearance, manifestation Al.
lie. DeW. El. Lii. Wo. ^^V. 9. i.e. accordhig to,
Al. 17 power, and signs, and wonders, of false-
hood Al. De W. Lii. 01. 18 V. 10. deceit of {i.e.
which leads to) unrighteousness Al. Da. De W. El.
Lii. 15 So LH. s'j (i.e. who are destroyed by th",
wicked one) De W. ; that are perishing Al. El. (.that
are in the way of destruction Wo.) 20 y_ \\_
Strictly working (so El.) of delusion (i.e. of the
power that leads astray DeW. Lii.; error Al. Da.).
21 the lie. ^^ F. 12. judged Al. Da. De W. El.
'^^V. 11. So Al. DeW. El. Lii.; possession Do.
^*r. 16. Strictly loved, gave Al. El. -'5 vs. 16,
17. consolation, comfort similar words. ^o y_ jq
i.e. and hath in, through, grace given good hope
DeW. El. Lii.
Var. Read. — V. 8. p So B; the Lord Jesus
«AD*, TFi/.l and Edd. y So T)', El.; shall slay
A B, La. Ti. Tr. Al.^ WH.^ ; consumeth N*, TF/f.^
V. n. p So ««D'; is sending «* A B D*, Edd.
F. IS. p So (ra/h'r did choose you) N D,
OL. Memih. Pish., Ti. Tr.'- Al. El. WJI.' ; did choose
vou to be firstfruits B, Vulg., La. Tr.^ WH.-'
F. IJ. (3 So ABD, La. Tr. Al. El. WH. ; he al.so
called «. TI. ySn « D', Ti. Tr.^ Al. El. WH. ;
us A B D*, La. Tr.~ F. 16. p So (lit. God and
oiu- Father) El. ; or our God and Father) A D'',
i«.2 El. ; God oiu: Father N* B D*, ia.i Ti. Tr. Al.
WH. F. 17. iS So D' ; them N A B D*, Edd.
FINALLY, brethren, "pray for us, that
the word of the Lord t may have free
course, and be glorified, even as it is with
you:
2 And ' that we may be dehvcred from
1 1 unreasonable 1 and wicked men : ' for
all men have not ^ faith 2.
a But ■'the Lord is faithful, who shall
stablish you, and ' keep you from ^ evil ^.
4 And J we have confidence in the Lord
touching you, that ye both do and will
do the things which we command you.
5 And » the Lord direct your hearts into
the love of God, and into 1| the ■* patient
waiting for Clirisf.
6 Now we command you, bretlu-en, in
the name of om- Lord Jesus Christ, ''that
ye withdraw yourselves 'from every bro-
ther that walketh 'disorderly, and not
after 'the tradition which ^he^ received
of us.
7 For yourselves know '" how ye ought to
follow us : 5 for ^ " we behaved not om--
selves disorderly among you ;
S Neither did we eat any man's bread
for nought ; but •> ° wrought ^ with labour
and travail night and day, that we might
not be 1 chargeable ' to any of you :
9 V Not because we have not ^ power ^,
but to make f ourselves an ensample un-
to you to follow us.
10 For even when we were with you, this
we commanded you, 'that if any would
not work, neither should he eat.
11 For we hear tliat there are some
■' which walk among you disorderly, ^^ ' work-
ing " not at all, but are " busybodies ^.
12 " Now them that are such we com-
mand and exhort (3 by our Lord p Jesus
Clirist, ^that with quietness they work,
and eat their own bread.
13 But ye, bretliren, v \\ be not weary in
1" well doing i".
14 And if any man obey not n oiu- word
II by this epistle, note that man n, and
= have no company with him, that he may
be ashamed.
15 " Yet count him not as an enemy,
i-but admonish him as a brother.
16 Now " the Lord of i^ peace i'' himself
give you i^ peace 12 always ^by all means /3.
'i'he Lord be with you all.
17 ''The salutation of Paul with mine
own hand, which is the token in every
epistle : so I write.
18 ' The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you all. ^Amen^.
21. Col. ■
DOMIN
<2 Eph. 6. 19.
Col. *. 3.
1 Tbes.5.25.
2 Pet. 2. 9.
/2 Cor.7. IG.
1 Tim. 6. 5.
2 John 10.
;i Cor. 5. 11,
13.
It 1 Thess. 4.
II. Si 5. 14.
I Eph. -t. 28.
y Gal. 6. 9.
I Or,/oin(
sisnifn
o Lev. 19.17.
I Cov. 14. 33.
Rora. 16. at.
Vak. Rend.— CAap. 3. 1 F. 2. strange Jo. ; per-
verse El.; eril De W. Lii. -So De. El. Jo. 01. Wo.
and apparently De IF. Lii. ; the faith {i.e. the Chris-
tian faith) Al. ^V. S. So Lii. and Al. Jo. proba-
bly; the evil one Be. Da. El. 01. Wo. * V. 5.
patience in the cause of Christ Be. De W. ; patience
of Christ (:i.e. patience which Christ shewed himstlf,
and which he TvorJiS in ycu) Al. El. Lii. Ol.
5 F. 7. So Da. Lii.; [follow us] in that El. ^V. 8.
Lit. working {i.e. we ate our bread in labour and
travail, working night and day De W. El. Wi. so
nearly Al. Lii.). ''burdensome El. * F. 9. i.e.
right to be so supported El. Lii. ^ F. 11. working,
busybodies similar words (' busy onl.y with what is
not their own business' Jo.). 1" F. 13. So Al. Be.
El. Jo. Lil. 01. Wo. ; doing good (to others) De W.
11 F. 14. So Al. De W. El. Jo. Lii. Ol. ; our
word, note that man by the help of this epistle Be.
1- F. 16. So (peace in the widrst sense) Al. De W.
El. 01.; r«^/»fr = salvation Lii. Comp. 1 Tlies. 5. 23.
Vau. B.-eao.— Chap. 8. F. 6. /3 ye B, La.^ Tr.^ ; they
«AD, Ti. Tr.^ Al. El. WH.'^ V. 12. p So H' B' ;
in the Lord N* A B D*. Edd. F. 16. P So (rather
in every way) N B D', Ti. Tr. Al. El. WH. ; in every
place A* D*, La. F. 18. p So X' A D, La. El. ; omit
N*B, Ti. Tr. Al. WH. Postscript, P 5oAB^'"'''; To the
Thessalonians II. NB*, Tr. Al.; omit La. Ti.El. WH.
a Acts 9. 15.
Gal. 1.1, 11.
b ch. 2. 3.
& i. 10.
Titus 1. 3.
Phil. 2. 21.
".Gal. 1.6,7.
ch. 6. 3, 10.
; ch. 4. 7.
& 6. 4, 20.
2Tim.2.14,
10, 23. ,
Titus 1. 14.
m 2 Tim. 2.
22.
II Or, »..(
n ch. 6. 4, 20.
o ch. 6. 4.
p Rom. 7.12.
9 Gal. 3. 19.
• ch. 6. ;
2 Tim.
Titus 1
Gal.
Col. 1. 25.
ch. 2. 7!"
2 Tim. 1.11.
Titus 1. 3.
» 2 Cor.12.9.
rl Cor. 7.25.
y 2 Cor. 3. 5,
6. 8:4. 1.
Col. 1. 25.
THE FIEST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TIMOTHY*.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Timothy U put in mind of the charge which was
given unto him. by Paul at his going to Mace-
donia. 5 Of the right use and end of the law.
11 Of HaiHt Paul's calling to be an apostle, 'JO
and of J/i/tnenceus a-ml Alexander.
PAUL, an apostle of /SJeaus Clii-iat/3
" by the commandment ' of God our
Saviour, and y Lord Jesus Christ y, ' which
is our hope ;
2 Uuto '^ Timothy, ' my 1 own 1 son in the
faith ; / Grace, mercy, and peace, from
God our Father and Jesus Christ our
Lord.
o As I besought thee to abide still at
Ephesus, s when I " went - into Macedonia,
that thou mightest ^ charge^ some ''that
they teach no other doctrine,
4 'Neither give heed to fables and end-
less genealogies, 'which minister questions,
rather than ^ godly edifying {i which is in
faith: -i«o do*.
5 = Now 5 ' the end of the commandment
is ^ charity ^ "' out of a pure heart, and
of a good conscience, and of faith uu-
.9. Ph
from which some ^ II having swerved ^
have turned aside unto "vain jangling;
7 De-iiring to be teachers of the law;
"understanding neither what they say, nor
whereof they affirm.
8 But we know that Pthe law is good,
if a man use it lawfully ;
9*5 Knowing * tins, that the law is not
made for a righteous man, but for the
lawless and disobedient, for the ung-odiy
and for sinners, for unholy and profane,
for murderers of fathers and murderers
of mothers, for manslayers,
10 For whoremongers, for them that de-
file themselves with mankind, for men-
stealers, for liar.s, for perjured persons,
and if there be any other thing that is
contrary 'to ^soimd doctrine 9;
11 According to the inglorious gospel i" of
•the blessed God, 'which was committed
to my trust.
12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord,
"who Phath enabled 0 mc, ■'for that he
counted me faithful, :/ putting me into
the ministry;
13 ^Who was before a blasphemer, and
a persecutor, and "injm-iousii : but I
obtained mercy, because "I did it igno-
rantly in unbelief.
Luke 23. 34. John 9. 39, 41. Acts 3. 17. & 26. 9.
Vau. Kend.— CAa/). 1. 1 r. 2. More lit. true-born.
V. 3. was going El. &c. 3 command El.
Al. Da. * V. 4. Rather, so I beseech thee now De W.
El. &c.; the s'ntence is left unfinished. ^ V. 5.
But {contrast to v. 4) El. &c. ^jove, as in v. 14.
; ''V. 6. So practically DeW. Al. ; more lit. hav-
ing gone wide in aim El. ^ V. 9. i.e. Because
he Tcnows. ^ V. 10. More lit. the sound (= healthy}
doctrine. '« F. 11. gospel of the glory Al. De W. ;
i.e. the gospel setting forth the glory El. IIu. Wie.
11 F. 13. i.e. insulter in dfrd and word.
Var. Read. — ""So many MSS. ; To Timothy I.
«A, Edd. — -Chap. 1. F. 1. jS So A, La.; Christ
Jesus N D, Ti. Tr. Al. El. WH. y So HXi';
Christ Je.sus A D*, Edd. — — F. 4. /3 So {i.e. the build-
ing up of you by God) D ; administration of God
N A, Edd. (so DeW. El. translate; mini.stry of a
householder of God Be.) F. 12. /3 So {rather did
enable, did strengthen) N'^ A D, WH.^ and other
Edd.; doth enable, Utrengthen) N*, WII.^
11 ''And the grace of our Lord was ex-
ceeding abundant "-with faith •'and love
which Is in Christ Jesus.
15 'This is a faithful saying, and worthy
of all acceptation, that /Christ Jesus
came into the world to save sinners; of
whom I am chief.
16 Howbeit for this cause o I obtained
mercy, that in me '^first'^ /3 Jesus Clu-ist;3
might shew forth all longsufEering, ''for a
p.xttem to them which should hereafter
believe on liim to Hfe everlasting.
17 Now unto i^'the King etemaH^,
immortal, 'invisible, ""the only /3wisc/3
God, "?. 2. V. 7. ^ So N* D', Al. ; omit
«'AD'*, Edd. V. 8. /3 -So «'*AD, La. Ti. Tr. El.;
doubtings, questionings {see vote on Phil. 2. H) ii'\
IF//.1 V. 11. p utterly deceived K* A D*, Edd.
Chap. S. V. 3. p Omit « A D, Vulg. &c. Edd.
then let them use the office of a deacon,
being found blameless.
11 'Even so must 'their wives' be grave,
not slanderers, sober, faithful in all
things.
12 Let the deacons be the husbands of
one wife, ruling their children and their
own houses well.
13 For 'they that have * || used^ the office
of a deacon well purchase to themselves
a good 9 degree 9, and great boldness in
the faith which is in Christ Jesus.
14 These things write I unto thee,
hoping to come unto thee shortly :
1.0 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest
know how thou oughtest to behave thy-
self "in the house of God, which is the
church of the living God, the pillar and
II ground of the truth.
IG And 1" without controversy i" great is
the mystery of godliness : /3 -^ God p was
t manifest in the flesh, if justified in the
Spirit, ' seen of angels, ° preached unto
the Gentiles, 'believed on in the world,
'received up "into glory n.
Mark 16. 5. Luke 2. 13. St 24. 4. John 20. 12. Eiihes. 3.
12. a Acts 10. 34. & 13. 46, 48. Rom. 10. 18. Gal. 2. 8.
6, a. Col. 1. 27, 28. ch, 2. 7. b Col. 1. 6, 23. c Luke 24. 0
1 Pet. 3. 22.
1. Ephes. 2.
21, 22.
2 Tim. 2.
20.
II Or, .(».,.
14.
tGr.
manifttltd.
y Matt. 3.
CHAPTER
/Ji.if in thr hitt,
2 Thess. 2.
3.
2 Tim. 3. 1,
I'VrOWi the Spirit "speaketh expressly,
-LN that 'in the latter times some
shall depart from the faith, giving heed
''to seducing spirits, ''and doctrines of
devils ;
2 2 ' Speaking lies in hypocrisy ; S having
3 their 2 conscience •'seared with a hot
iron ■' •
3 3 Forbidding: to marry, ^and commanrJ-
ing'^ to abstain from meats, which God
hath created 'to be received ''with thanks-
giving of them which believe and 5 know ^
the truth.
4 For 'every creature of God is good,
and nothing to be refused, if it be re-
ceived with thanksgiving :
.5 For it is sanctified by the word of God
and prayer.
6 If thou 8 put the brethren in remem-
brance of these tilings 6, thou shalt be a
good minister of ;3 Jesus Christ /3, '"nom--
ished up in the words of "faith' and of
9. 3. k Kom. 14. 6. 1 Cov. 10. 30. ! Rom. 14. 14, 20.
Cor. 10. 25. Titus 1. 15. m 2 Tim. 3. 14, 15.
2 Pet. 2. 3.
/ Eph. 4. 19
Var. Rend.— ' K. 11. So Be. Hu. p^-obably ; women,
the women {viz. the deaconesses) Al. DeW. El. Wie.
^ V. 13. i.e. served in. ** standing-place Al. (viz.
in the church Hu. ; before God Al. De W. El. Wie. ;
i.e. pood hope of salvation De W. Wie. ; a hipk place
in the next world Theod.) ^o y_ iq j^. confessedly.
11 in glory DeW. Wo.; i.e. was received into and
reitnis in Al. El. Wi. Chap. 4. 1 V. 1. But.'
- l4'. 2, 3. [Some will depart] through {lit. in) the
hypocrisy of those who speak lies, who have , who
forbid .... and command Al. De W. &c. ^ V. 2.
their own. * So ( = seared past feeling) El. per-
liap:', after Theod. ; branded (i.e. with consciousneifs of
tmilt) Al. DeW. Hu., El. probably. = f. 3. More
stricllii have full knowledge of. " V. G. settest
forth these things to the brethren El. so De W. Ac.
^ So EL; the faith ^?. Da.
Var. Read.— F. 16. /3 So N"""- {a late hajid)
AronC'D'; Who N*A*C*, Memph. Theb., OHa.,Edd.;
Which D*, OL. Vulg. Pesh. ; (the mystery who
= the mystery, that is Christ who Al. ; thus
Da. travsliitts great is the mystery in him who
was manifested ; DeW. El. and others suppose
thr words who glory to be quoted from some
wi'll-knoicn hymn or confession of faith of the early
church— great is the mystery of godhness : ' who
was manifested....'; so WH.) Chap. i. V. 6. fi
So D' ; Clnrist Jesus « A C D*, Edd.
Sundry instructions
1 TIMOTHY, 5.
given to Timothy.
& 84. 11.
& 112.3,3.
& 145. 19.
Matt. 6. 33.
( 1 Cor. 4.
11, 12.
u ch. fi. 17.
X Ps. 30. 6.
& 107. 8, C,
Titus 2. 15.
a Titus 2. 7.
1 Pet. 5. 3.
!i 2 Tim. 1.6.
c ch. 1. 18.
rfActs 6. 6.
|] Or, in all
s thou liast
8 good doctrine:
attained 9.
7 But "refuse profane and old wive.5'
fables, and "exercise thyself rather unto
godliness.
8 For P bodily lo exercise i" profiiteth
11 II little 11 : '/but godliness is profitable
unto all tilings, ''having promise of the
life that now is, and of that which is to
come.
9 'This is a faitliful saying and worthy
of all acceptation.
10 For therefore 'we 3 both /3 labour and
y suffer reproach y, because we 6 " trust S
in the living God, *who is the Saviour
of all men, specially of those that be-
lieve.
11 'J These things command and teach.
12 = Let no man despise thy youth ; but
"be thou an example of the believers, in
word, in 12 conversation i^, in i^ charity i^,
j3 in spirit j3, in faith, in purity.
13 Till I come, give attendance to
1* reading 1*, to exhortation, 1^ to doc-
trine 1^.
14 ' Neglect not the gift that is in thee,
which was given thee '^by prophecy, ''with
the laying on of the hands of the pres-
bytery.
1.5 Meditate upon these tilings; give thy-
self wholly to them; that thy i^ profiting n^
may appear || to all.
10 'Take heed unto thyself, and unto
the doctrine ; continue in them : for in
doing tliis thou shalt both / save thyself,
and a them that hear thee.
17.
13. 3.
Acts 20. 28.
ch. 5. 22. 2 Tim. 1. 6.
33. 9. tj Rom. 11. 14.
d ch. 8. 3.
el Cor. 7. 32.
/Luke 2. 37.
CHAPTEE 5.
1 Jlules fo he observed in reproinnf/. 3 Of widows.
17 0/ I'lders. 23 A precept for rimothy's health.
24 Siiine men's sins go before unto judgmentt
and sumc men's do follow after.
REBUKE "not an elder, but Mntreati
him as a father; and the younger
men as brethren ;
2 The elder women as mothers ; the
younger as sisters, with all purity.
3 - Honour ^ widows ' that are widows
indeed.
i But if any widow have children or
2 nephews 3, * let them learn first to shew
II piety at home *, and ' to requite their
5 parents ^ : ''for that is fi good and /3 ac-
ceptable before God.
.5 'Now she that is a widow indeed, and
desolate, trusteth in God, and /continu-
eth in suppUcations and prayers anight
and day.
Var. Rend.— 8 v. 6. the good doctrine whereunto
DeW. &c. ^ i.e. whose course tlioii, hast followed,
of which thou hast been a disciple. 1" y_ g ig
{i.e. for some parts of the present life only) Al.
De W. Hu. El. 13 V. 12. i.e. ' walk, ' behaviour.
■ 13 = love. i-* V. 13. So Wo. ; the reading,
i.e. the customary pjihlic reading Al. '^ the
teaching (i.e. the eustomary teaching) Al. Be. El.
Wie. li^ F. 1.5. i.e. advance. Chap. 5. i F. 1.
exhort Da. El. 3 p^. . 3. so (in general sense)
Chrys., Hu.; pay due regard to [in providing for
their support) El. fie W. Al. Thcod. 3 jr. 4.
i.e. grandchildren. ^ i.e. Irt them learn first to
behave piously touards their family, so Al. De W.
El. Wie. ; let the widows leani first to rule
their houses piouKly He. Wo. ^ progenitors, i.e.
grandparents as well as parents Al. De IF. El. Hu.
Wo.
Var. Bead.— F. 10. 3 So F G ; omit « A C D,
Edd. y So i^' D, Vulg. Pesh. llemph., Al. El.
WH.2; strive N*AO, La. Ti. Tr.^ WH.^ S So, lit.
have hoped «A, &c., TFff.i and Edd.; did hope D*,
IFir.2 F. 12. fi So K L ; omit « A C D, Edd.
Chap. 5. F. i. fi So some lute HISS. : omit
NACD, Edd.
6 '■ But she that liveth ^ || in pleasure ^
is dead while she liveth.
7 ' And these things give in charge, that
they may be blameless.
8 But if any provide not for his own,
"■and specially for those of his own
II house, 'he hath denied the faith, "and
is worse than an infidel.
9 Let not a widow be || taken into the
number under threescore years old, "hav-
ing been the wife of one man,
10 Well reported of for good works; if
she have brought up childxen, if she have
"lodged strangers, if she have ('washed
the saints' feet, if she have relieved the
afflicted, if she have diligently followed
every good work.
11 But the younger widows refuse: for
when they have begun to 7 wax wanton
ag;unst 1 Christ, they <* will marry s ;
12 Having ^ damnation, because ^ they
have cast off their first faith.
13 «And vi-ithal they leam to be idle,
wandering about from house to house ;
and not only idle, but tattlers also and
busybodies, speaking things which they
ought not.
1-1 ''I will therefore that wthe younger
women i" marry, bear children, guide the
house, 'give none occasion to tne adver-
s.ary t to speak reproaclifuUy.
15 For some are already turned aside
after Satan.
16 If any fi man or woman that believeth
have widows, let themjS relieve them, and
let not the church be charged ; that it may
relieve ' them that are widows indeed.
17 " Let the elders that rule well *■ be
counted worthy of double honour, espe-
cially they who labour in n the word n
and doctrine.
IS For the scriptm-e saith, vThou shalt
not muzzle i-the o.x that treadeth outi-
the corn. And. = The labourer is worthy
of his 1^ reward 1^.
19 Against an i'' elder" receive not an
accusation, but || " before two or three
witnesses.
20 fi <• Them fi that sin rebuke before all,
<^ that 15 others 15 also may fear.
21 ''I charge thee before God, and ^the
Lord Jesus Christ fi, and the elect angels,
that thou observe these things || without
preferring one before another, doing
nothing by partiality.
22 ' Lay hands ii^ suddenly i^ on no man,
/neither be i' partaker of 17 other men's
sins : keep thyself pure.
23 Drink no longer water, but use a
httle wine sfor thy stomach's sake and
thine often infirmities.
24 '' Some men's sins are i* open before-
hand 18, 19 going before i'-* to judgment ;
and some men they follow after.
25 Likewise also the good works of some
are i* manifest beforehand i^ ; and they
that are otherwise cannot be hid.
h James 5. 6
|IOr
aUhl.
Sti
17.
*:Is:v
. 5S. 7.
(i.al
6.10.
red.
; 2 T,
m. 3. 5
Titu
sl.lC.
«. Matt. 18.
&'l9.'2. '
Luke 7. 38,
John 13. 5,
14.
q 2 Thess. 3.
11.
I- 1 Cor. 7. 9.
r Lev. 19. 13.
Deut. 24.
14, 15.
Matt.10.10.
Luke 10. 7.
II Or, unrftr.
a Deut. 19.
15.
Acts 0. 6.
.>t 13. 3.
ch. 4. 14.
2 Tim. ]. 6.
/2 John 11.
J Ps. 104. 15.
h Gal. 5. 19.
Var. Rend.— 6 f. G. riotously El. &c. ' F. 11.
Strictly wax strong against Al. El. * i.e. de-
sire to marry. ^ y j2_ judgment, because Al.
Be. Wo.; the accusation that DeW.; a judgment
that El.; guilt in that Hu. lo F. 14. the younger
widows Al. De W. El. Hu. " F. 17. More lit.
word, i.e. discourse of all kinds, including teaching
('doctrine') 'prophecy,' &c. DeW. El. Hu.
1^ F. 18. More lit. an ox when he is treading
out. 1^ liire as Luke 10. 7, that the name
of God and his doctrine be not blas-
phemed.
a And they that have believing masters,
let them not despise them, 'because they
are brethren; but rather do them. ser\'ice,
because ^ they are II faithful and beloved,
partakers of the benefit 2. ''The.se tilings
teach and exhort.
3 If any man 'teach otherwise, and
3 consent / not j3 to wholesome words,
eren the words of our Lord Jesus Christ,
.''and to the doctrine wliich is according
to godliness ;
4 He is 3 II proud ^, * knowing nothing,
but II doting about > questions and strifes
of words, whereof cometh envy, strife,
railings, evil surmisings,
5 3 '< II Perverse disputings (3 of ' men of
corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth,
"* supposing that •* gain is godliness * :
y " from such withdraw thyself y.
6 But "godliness with contentment is
great ^ gain ^.
7 For Pwe brought nothing into Hiis
world, jSon'i it is certain 3 we can carry
nothing out.
8 And 1 having food and raiment <> let
us be therewith content ".
9 But '■ they that ' will be 7 rich fall into
temptation " and a snare, and into many
foolish and hurtful lusts, 'which drown
men in destruction and perdition.
10 »For the love of money is * the root ^
of all evil: which wliile some coveted
after, they have II erred from the' faith,
and pierced themselves through with
many sorrows.
11 ■'^But thou, vO man of God, flee
these things; and follow after righteous-
ness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meek-
ness.
Deut. 33. 1.
; Tim.
Dent.
19. II Or, bean seduced.
Var. Rend.— CAajj. 6. 1 F. 1. As many as are slaves
under the yoke Al. De W. ^ y_ 2. they who are par-
takers of the benefit {i.e. of the silaces' aood service),
are faithful and beloved Al. De W. El. Hit., so WH.^
Ti. Tr.- ^ V. i. besotted wdth pride El. so Al.DeW.
Wie. * T'. .5. godliness is a means of gain (a gain-
ful trade Co.) De W. El. &e.—^ V. 6. means of gain.
5 V. 8. so jmicticalUj Hn. ; we shall be content
El. Wie. ; =we may well be content De W. ; we shall
be sufficiently provided Al. ' V. 9. i.e. desire to
be. s V. 10. So (but not = the only root) Al.
Wo., El. probablv ; a root Co. Hn. Wie. Da.
Var. Read.— CMp. 6. V. .S. 3 So N= A D, Ecld.
e.rcept Ti. ; doth not give liimself h?*, Vulg. jjer-
fiaps, Ti. V. 5. 3 Disputings K; continued quar-
rollings «AD, Erhl. y So D' K ; omit « A D*,
E(hl. V. 7. 3 .5" «'D'', I'ldri. Pes/i., El.; because
N*AF, Memph. Theb., La. Ti. Tr. Al. WII. ; it is
true that D*.
12 'Fight the good fight ^of faith 9,
"lay hold on eternal Ufe, whereunto thou
10 art 1" /3 also 3 called, 'and n hast pro-
fessed 11 1^ a '^ good profession before
many witnesses.
13 'I give thee charge in the sight of
God, ''who 3quickeneth3 aU things, and
before y Christ Jesus y, ' who 1^ before '^
Pontius Pilate witnessed 1- a ^- good
II confession ;
11 That thou keep this commandment
without spot, unrebukeable, /until the
appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ:
15 Which in his times he shall shew,
who is 'J the blessed and only Potentate,
'■ the King of kings, and Lord of lords ;
16 ^Who only hath immortality, dwelling
in the light which no man can approach
unto ; '' whom no man hath seen, nor
can see : ' to whom be honour and power
everlasting. Amen.
17 Charge them that are rich in '''this
world i-*, that they be not highminded,
"• nor trust in t " uncertain i-iohes, but in
3 "the hving3 God, r who giveth us
richly all tilings to enjoy;
IS That they do good, that 9 they be
rich in good works, ■■ ready to distribute,
II 'willing to 15 communicate 15 ;
1!) 'Laying up in store for themselves a
good foundation against the time to come,
that they may " lay hold on 3 eternal
Ufe 3.
20 O Timothy, ^keep that which is com-
mitted to thy trust, 'J avoiding ic profane
a7ifl vain babblings, and i' oppositions l'
of science falsely so called":
21 Which some professing 'have erred
concerning the faith. Grace be with
3 thee 3. Amen.
n Prov. 23. 5. o 1 Thess. 1. 9. ch. 3. 15. & 4. 10. j
Sc 17. 2.1. 0 Luke 13. 21. ch. 5. 10. Titus 3. 8. James 2.
13. II Or, sanMe. ! Gal. 6. 6. Hebr. 13. 16. ( Mutt. 6.
Lulte 12. 33. & 16. 9. u ver. IS. .i 2 Tim. 1. 1*. Titus 1
ch. 1. 4, 6, & 4. 7. 2 Tim. 2. 14, 16, 23. Titus 1. U. S:
25, 26.
2 Tiiu. 4! 7.
I Phil. 3. 12,
fe.llon!'
/PhU. 1.6,
k Rer. 17. 14.
& 19. 16.
i ch. 1. 17.
aiark 10.24..
Luke 12. 21.
t Gr. K„rer.
lainlij of
1 Acts 14. 17.
5. r Horn. 12.
20. & 19. 21.
6, 19. 2 Tim.
.13.
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 12. So El. Da.; of the faith Al.
10 wast. "didst profess. ^■- Vs. 12, 13. the
(profession, same word as confession, v. 18).
13 V. 13. So Al. Hu. Da. ; under (i.e. in the daps of;
the reference then being to the Christian truth as
attested Ini the whole of our Lord's sufferings and
death) El. De W. Wie. 1* V. 17. Strictly the present
world-age, or life. 1^ y_ js. i.e. to share their I
finniJs' ,1-ilh r.therK Al. El. !« F. 20. the. .. .babblings
.■iiHi .r..,„^.\lu.^\^ of the knowledge ('gnosis') that is j
1: 1 ' . ^ .il. El.- 1' So (simply = polemics
,!.;'. ,' doctrine) DeW.El.Hii.; antitheses
ij'lr'ii',1 i,,(, ,,,' the teachers' oicn ariiuments) Al,, so
Da.
Var. Read. — F. 12. 3 Omit « A D, Edd.
F. 13. 3 So a Jj: keepeth alive AD, Edd. y So
A D, Tulg., Tr.^ WH.^ and other Edd. ; Jesus Christ
«, Pesh.,' Tr.^yWH.^ F. 17-3 So DK; omit NA,
Edd. F. lb. 3 So D'K; the true life (or 'that
which is life indeed') i^AD*, Vula. Pesh. Memph.
Theb., Edd. V. 21. 3 So D, El. Al. ; with you
NA, La. Ti. Tr.^ WH. Postscript 3 So KL; To
Timothy I. «. Al. Ti. Tr, ; To Timothy I. \
written from Laodicea A.
Hebr. 9. 1
c 1 Tim. 1.
Eph. i. i(
t Acts 28.
t 1 Thess. 4.
iiebr. 3. 1.
& 9. II.'
Titus 3. 5.
Titus 1. 2.
IPet. I.2C
y Rom. 16.
^THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TIMOTHY*.
CHAPTER 1.
1 PnnVs Inre to Timothfi,
had imrned of him. J5 I'hmiflliis and J/cnno-
t/encs, and suck like, are noted, and Onesiphorus
is highly commended.
PAUL, "an apostle of /3 Jesus Christ j3
by the will of God, according to
'' the promise of life which is in Christ
2 '' To Timothy, mp dearly beloved son :
Grace, mercy, und peace, from God the
Father and 3 Christ Jesus our Lord /3.
3 '' I thank God, ' whom I serve from
my forefathers with pure conscience, ^ that
/ without ceasing I have remembrance i
of thee in my prayers night and day ;
4 3 Greatly desiring to see thee, being
mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled
witli joy;
5 Wlien I call to remembrance '' the
unfeigned faith that is in thee, which
dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and
■ thy mother Eunice ; =* and ^ I am per-
suaded that in thee also.
6 Wherefore I piit thee in remembrance
that thou stir up the gift of God, which
is in thee by the putting on of my hands.
7 For ' God hath not given us the spirit
of ■* fear ^ ; '" but of power, and of love,
and of * a sound mind ■*.
8 " Be not thou therefore ashamed of
" the testimony of our Lord, nor of me
Phis prisoner: i\>\\t ^be thou partaker of
the aiHictions of the gospel^ according to
the power of God;
9 "■ Who hath saved us, and ' called iis
with an holy calling, ' not according to
our works, but " according to his own
began ^,
10 But y is now made manifest by the
appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ,
= who hath abolished death, and hath
brought life and ' immortality "> to light
through the gospel:
11 " Whereunto I ^ am ^ appointed a
preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher
/3of the Gentiles ^.
12 ^ For the which cause I also suffer
these tilings : nevertheless I am not
ashamed : ••' for I know whom I have
. Cor. 15. 54, 55. Hebr. 2. 14. a Acts 9. 15. Eph. 3. 7, S.
I Eph. 3. 1. ch. 2. 9. c 1 Pet. 4. 19.
1 Tim. •>. 7. ch.
Var. Rend.— CTo;). 1. ^ V. 3. as without ceasing is
the remembrance which I have De W. El. Hu. Wie. ;
how unceasing I make my mention Al. ^ y 5
So El.; but AI. Jill.- — -3 V. 7. Rather cowardice El.
&c. *So ( = self-control) Da. DeW. El. Hu. Wie.;
correction (i.e. power of schooling others) Al.
5 F. 8. i.e. suffer afflictions with the gospel Wo.;
suffer afflictions with me for the gospel AI. Da. El.
Me. ; suii'er afflictions with me and the gospel Se.
^V. 9. Strictlv before eternal times. ^ V. 10.
Strictly incorruption, us 1 Cor. 15. 53. ^ V. 11.
was.
Vah. Read.—* So later MSS. ; To Timothy II.
NA, Al. La. Ti. Tr. Chap. 1. V. 1. ^ So AL,
La. : Christ Jrsus H D, Ti. Tr. El. WII. V. 2. H
So X'-AD, Vulg. Memph. Theb., Tr.^ WH.^ and Edd. ;
Lord Jesus Christ oiu- Lord X*, Tr^^ ; Lord Jesus
our Lord WIi:^ V. 11. ^ So S' C D, Vulg. Prsh.
Memph. Thcb., Al. La. Tr. Eh; omit «*A, Ti. WH.
II believed, and am persuaded that he is
able to ''keep that which I have com-
mitted unto liim 'against that day.
13 « J Hold fast 0 the form " of " sound
words, • which thou hast heard of me,
'' m faith and love which is in Clu-ist
Jesus.
M ' That good thing wliich was com-
mitted unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost
"' which dwelleth in us.
15 This thou knowest, that » all they
which are in Asia 'Obe "turned .away from
me w ; of whom are p Phjgellus ji and
•y Hermogenes y.
IG The Lord v give mercy unto '/ the
house of Onesiphorus ; <■ for he oft re-
freshed me, and » was not ashamed of
' my chain :
17 But, when he was in Rome, he sought
me out ;3very/3 diligentlv, and found me.
IS The Lord grant unto him " that he
may find mercy fi of the Lord ^ » in that
day : and in how many things he » min-
istered y unto me y at Ephesus, thou
knowest ^^ very well n.
1 Matt.
19. rPhile
/ch. 3. 14.
Titus 1. 9.
Hebr.10.23.
Rev. a. 25.
<( Rom. 2. 20.
& 6. 17.
h ITim. 1.
iTliess. 1.
CHAPTER 2.
THOU therefore, " my sou, '■ be strong
in the grace that is in Christ Je-
sus.
2 'And the things that thou hast heard
of me II among many witnesrses, "^ the
same commit thou to faitliful men, who
shall be 'able to teach others also.
3 ^ / Thou therefore endm-e hardness /3,
!» as a good y soldiery of 6 Jesus CliristS.
4 '■ No man 1 that 3 warreth ^ 1 entangl-
eth himself with the affairs of this Ute
that he may please him who hath chosen
him to be a soldier.
5 And » if a man also ~ strive for mas-
teries 2, yet is he not crowned, except he
strive lawfully.
6 ' II The husbandman that laboureth
must be ^ firsts partaker of the truits.
7 ■* Consider * what I say ; and the Lord
fi give thee fi understanding in all tilings.
3 1 Tim. 1.
h 1 Cor. 9.
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 13. Hold fast the pattern Da.
El. Wo. ; Have an ensample Al. i" V. 15.
turned from me El. Wo.; rejected me Al.
1' V. 18. Lit. better (i.e. better than I can tell thee
El. Da. Hu.). Chap. 2. 1 V. i. More strictly
when serving as a soldier. ^ V. 5. i.e. strive as
a. competitor in the games Al. ^ V. G. i.e. be-
fore others. * V. 7. So He. ; Comprehend Al. De W.
El. Wo.
Vak. Read.— F. 15. p So A ; Phygelus N C D,
Edd. y So Edd. except Ti.; Ermogenes D', Ti.
V. 17. j3 So (rather the more dihgently El.) X)' B, Al.
El.; omit H C D*, La. Ti. Tr. WH. F. 18. 3
So {i.e. from the Lord) N C, Edd. ; before the Lord
D' ; before God D* E*. y So Pesh. Memph. ;
omit good MSS. and Edd. Chap. 2. V. 3. fi So
C' D' ; do thou with us endure hardness (' hardship')
« A C* D*, Edd. y So N A, Eild. ; fellow-soldier
D* E*. 5 Christ Jesus « A C D*, Er'd. V. 4. ;3
So most MSS., Edd. ; warreth for God F G, Vulg.
F. 1. p So C K; will give thee N A C* D, Edd.
Of Hymenmus and PMletus.
2 TIMOTHY, 3.
Enemies of the truth described.
0 Acts 9. 16.
ch, 1. 12.
pEphes.3.1.
PhU. 1.7.
Col. 4. 3, 18.
o Num. 23.
ii 1 Tim. 5.
Si 6. 13.
ch. 4. 1.
c 1 Tim. 1. -1
Tltiis 3. 9,
rflTim.4.';
Sr 6. 20.
c 1 Tim. 3. 15
> 1 Tim. 6. 11
Kemember ^ that Jesus Christ ' of the
seed of David "• was raised from the
dead = " according to my gospel :
9 » Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil
doer, V even unto bonds ; i but the word
of God is not bound.
10 •> Therefore ^ ■■ I endure all things for
the elect's sakes, " that they may also
obtain the salvation which is in Christ
Jesus with eternal glory.
11 Tit is a faithful saying 7 ; For "if
we 8 be dead ^ with him, we shall also
live with him :
\i * If we 3 suffer 9, we shall also reign
with him ; !/ if we /3 deny him p, he also
will deny us :
K! -If we lobelieve not'*', i/et he abid-
eth faithful : J3 « he cannot /3 deny him-
self.
11 Of these things put them in remem-
brance, '' charging fhem before /3 the
Lord |3 ' that they strive not about words
to no profit, but to the subverting of the
hearers.
1.5 Study to shew thyself approved tmto
God, a workman that needeth not to bu
ashamed, 'i rightly dividing n the word of
truth.
16 But ''shun profane OMrZ vain babbling.^ :
for they will increase unto more ungod-
liness.
17 And their word will eat as doth a
II canker : of whom is ' Hymenseus and
Philetus ;
18 Who / concerning the truth i^ have
erred i^, 5 saying that p the fi resurrection
is past already ; and overtlnrow the faith
of some.
19 Nevertheless ^^ ^ the foundation of
God standeth || sure^^, having this I'seal^S
The Lord ' knoweth them that are his.
And, Let every one that nameth the name
of p Christ |3 depart from iniquity.
2(» '' But in a great house there are not
only vessels of gold and of silver, but
also of wood and of earth ; ' and some
to honour, and some to dishonour.
21 '" If a man therefore purge himself
from these, he shall be a vessel unto
honoiu', sanctified, and i^ meet for the
master's use ^^ and " prepared unto every
good work.
22 Flee also youtliful lusts : but "follow
righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with
/3 them 3 that y P call on y the Lord '/out
of a pure heart.
1.21. m See Isai. 52. 11. n ch. 3. 17. Titus 3. 1.
). 14. ICor. 1. 2. 9lTim. 1. 5. & 4. 12.
23 But •■ foolish and unlearned questions
avoid, knowing that they do gender
strifes.
24 And • the servant of the Lord must
not strive ; but be gentle unto all men,
' apt to teach, '■'^ || patient i^,
2.5 « In meekness i" instructing 17 those
that oppose themselves ; '^ if God perad-
venture will give them repentance 'J to
the acknowledging of the truth;
26 And that they may '^t recover them-
selves 1* = out of the snare of the devil,
13 who are t taken captive by him at his
will 13.
Pet.
15.
• Titus 3. 2.
1 1 Tim. 3.
u Gil. G. 1.
1 Tim. 6.11.
. Tim. 3.
Gr.
. 4. ch. 3. 7.
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 8. Jesus Christ as raised from
the dead, born of the seed of David El.; that
Jesus Christ who was of the seed of David has
been raised from the dead AJ.; that Jesus Chri.st
as one of those risen from the dead is of the seed
of David Be W. ° V. 10. For this reason {i.e. that
the word of God may have free course {v. 9) El. ;
or, because it has free course Be. Be W. Jlxi. ; that
the elect may obtain salvation {v. 10) Al. Wie.).
7 V. 11. Faithful is the saying. » died. ^ V. 12.
endure, as v. 10. 1" V. 13. are faithless [similar
lOOTd to faithful followiva) El. Ba. (i.e. cease to be-
lieve in Him. Al. El. ; cease to be loyal to Bim, in
(leneral Be W. IIu. Wie.) " V. 1.5. i.e. rightly lay-
inij out El.; rightly administering Al.; rightly
handling Be.; lit. straightly cutting. >- K. 18.
went astray Al. " V. 19. the sure (firm) founda-
tion of God doth stand {viz. the church, as 1 Tim.
3. 15) El. Hw. Al. etc. 1* So Be. ; inscription
BeW. Hu. ; gravure Wo. 1= K. 21. i.e. serviceable
to the master.
Var. Read.— F. 12. P So W^ D ; shall deny him
«* A C, Edd. V. 13. (3 for he cannot i<* A C D,
Edd. V. U. p So AD, Al. La.'- El.; God « C.
Ti. Tr.^ TTZ/.i V. 18. /3 So A C D, La. El. Tr.-
WII.~ ; a i<, Ti. Tr.^ WB.^ (that resurrection has
taken place already.) V. 19 0 So some late MSS.;
the Lord «*AC, Edd. V. 22. 3 So HD, Al. Ti.
Tr.'- El.; all them AC, La. WU.^ y So « C D,
Edd. ; love A.
CHAPTER 3.
] 77c advertiseth him of the time& to come, G
describeth the enemies of the truth, 10 2»'o-
poumleth unto him his own example, 113 and
commendeth the holy scriptures.
THIS know also, that " in the last
days perilous times shall come.
2 For men shall be ''lovers of their own
selves, 1 ' covetous i, <' boasters, « proud,
- / blasphemers ^, n disobedient to parents,
unthankful, unhol3',
3 *" Without natural affection, ^ • truce-
breakers ^ II false accusers, '' incontinent,
fierce, ■'despisers of those that are good'',
4 ' Traitors, ^ heady ^, highminded, '" lovers
of pleasures more than lovers of God ;
5 Having a form of godliness, but ''"de-
nying s the power thereof : " from such
turn away.
C For I' of this sort are they which creep
into houses, and lead captive silly women
laden with sins, led away with divers
lusts,
7 Ever learning, and never able i to
come to the l knowledge 7 of the truth.
8 '■ Now as Jannes and Jambres with-
stood Moses, so do these also resist the
truth : ' men of corrupt minds, i^ ' || repro-
bate concerning ^ the faith.
9 But they shall ^ proceed ^ no further :
for their folly shall be manifest unto all
men, " as their's also was.
10 •'^But II thou /Shast fully known j3 my
doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith,
longsuffering, charity, patience,
11 Persecutions, afflictions, i" which i"
came \xato me 'J at Antioch, - at Iconium,
" at Lystra ; ^ what persecutions I en-
dured 1^ : but '' out of them all the Lord
delivered me.
12 Yea. and 'all that will live godly in
Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.
!/ Acts 13. 45, 50.
3 Cor. 1.10. ch. 4. 17. c Ps. 34.
. 22. 1 Cor. 15. 10. 1 Thess. 3. S.
'lm.4.1.
lJolin2.18.
Jude IS.
i Phil. 2. 21.
t ITim.C. 4.
/I Tim. 1.20.
2 Pet. 2. 12.
Jude 10.
3 Bom. 1.30.
h Rom. 1.31.
k 2 Pet. 3. 3.
12 Pet. 2.10.
m PhU. 3. 19.
2 Pet. 2. 13,
II Or, o/no
ITim.
I dlltrje.
trjenl fallow
Acts 14. 19, &c. h Ps. 34.
Matt . 16. 24. J ohn 17. 14. Ac
Var. Rend.— is V. 24. i.e. patient of wrong Al. &c.
17 V, 25. correcting Al. Ba. rfe. 1^ V. 26. More
lit. return to soberness Da. El. dc. 1' So nearly
{i.e. hare been taken captive by the devil to do the
devil's will) Be W. Su. ; who have been taken cap-
tive by him (the devil) unto His will (i.e. in fur-
therance of the will of God) Al. ; that they may
recover themselves to do His (God's) will who have
been taken captive by him {the devil) EI. ; or —
having been taken captive by him {the servant of
the Lord) Be. Wie. Chap. 3. i V. 2. Lit. lovers of
money {similar word to 'preceding). -So El.; evil
speakers Al. ; slanderers BeW. Ha. ^ V. 3. im-
placable Al. BeW. El. * haters of good EL;
enemies of all good BeW.; no lovers of good Al.
5 V. i. i.e. thoughtless BeW.; headlong Al.; rash
Hu. T. ,5. having denied. ' F. 7. lialher full
knowledge El. Ba. * V. 8. worthless as concerning
{i.e. having failed to pass the test) Al. T)eW.Hn.;
having no power of proving Be. ^ T". 9. = ad-
vance. 1" F. 11. such as Al. BeW. El. n such
persecutions as I endured Al. Be W. El. Hu. ; What
persecutions did I endure'. Mack, Erasmus.
Var. Read.— Cftfli). 3. F. 10. 3 So D E, WH.^ ;
didst fully know {more lit. didst follow) « A C,
IFZ/.l and Edd.
PauVs charge
2 TIMOTHY, 4.
5 2 Pet. 1.
20, ai.
* Rom. 15.4.
il Tim. 6.11.
II Or,
kch.i.il.
1.5 ''But evil men and 12 seducers 12 shall
I'^wax worse and worse" deceiTins, and
"bemg deceived 1*.
11 But •'continue thou in the things
which thou hast learned and hast been
assured of, knowing of whom thou hast
learned them;
15 And that from a child thou hast
known fi 5 the 0 holy scriptures, which arc
able to make thee wise imto salvation
through faith which is in Christ Jesus.
IG i-'uAll scripture ?s given by inspiration
of Orod, "and is profitable '= for doctrine,
tor reproof, for correction, for i^uistruc-
tion/e m righteousness:
17 'That the man of God may be per-
fect, II ' throughly furnished unto all good
works.
CHAPTER 4.
! eithortPth him to do his dutii with alt care
■l diliriuice, h rertitt.th him r,f thi ii,,ii-n,s^ of
d,„th I „ II th I, „i t, , „„ SI, 1,1 , „„to
and the time of "my departure
to Timothy.
quick and
" and his
& i. 17.
I Phil. 2. 17.
ij, 19 uiid won art, I ho cuialudttlt,
T \° CHARGE Uee i p therefore /3 be-
-L fore God, and y the Lord Jesus
Chnst y, ' who shaU judge thi
the dead S at his appearing
kingdom ;
2 Preach the word; 2 be instant 2 in sea-
on. out of season ; reprove, /3 ' rebuke,
exhort /3 with all longsuffei-ing and doc-
trine.
3 ' For the time will come when they will
not endure ^/soimd doctrine 3; jbut after
their own lusts shall they heap to them-
selves teachers, having itching ears;
4 And they shall turn away tlieir ears
from the truth, and * shall be tm-ned un-
to fables.
5 But * watch thou* in all things, '■en-
dure afHictions /3, do the work of ' an
evangehst, 5 y m^ke full proof of = thv
ministry. •'
For 611 am now ready to be offered 6,
Jar. Rend -ur. 13. Lit. magicians AL; jugglers
J}ew. ^-^More lit. advance towards the worse
same word as v. 9. i* So Al. DeW. El.; letting
themselves be deceived Be. 15 jr_ jg g^ {rather
evei-y scripture....) DeW. Treg.; Every scripture in-
sPii'ed by God IS also profitable Al. Da. Wie. El.
Hu. Wo. (so TertulUan, Clement, and apparently
pngen.)-—-^6p^„ther discipline Al. &c. Chap. 4
^/ l;'Sr/'";'i"2', .testify solemnly. 2 f. 2. press on
Al. ; be attentive El. ; go (to the Christian assew-
bhes) De W. — -3 v. 3. More lit. the sound ( = healthy)
'^"'^^s"?-!- TIT ^-J- -^""^'' "^^ tliou sober Da. &c.
—-^Lif fill up the measure of Al. ; fulfil El.
»F. G. I am already being offered, i.e. as a drink-
oSernuj Al. Be. El. Hu.; I shall soon be offered
Var. READ.-r. 1.5. /3 So AC*D', ia.l Al.^ Tr.T-
El., and .formerly Ti. ; omit « C B*, Ti. WH
2^--^; ^nlA ^? ^°^,' """'* «ACD*, Edd.
?>* T^7,' °^T*„ "^^.^"l. (omiftinfl the Lord) «AC
D*, Edd. — S So A'D'; and (I charge thee) by
his appearing (so Al. El. Hu., and De W. Wie. prac.
tically ; I testify .. ..concerning his appearing Tr so
Da. apparently) N*AC, Edd. V. 2. S So X'AC
i}-J'"'n T*"- ^^-^ ■^'•' exhort, rebuke «* F, Ti '■
r. 5. p A adds as a good soldier of Christ Jesus.
7 "I have fought 7a7 good fight, I have
fimshed my coiu:..e, I have kept the faith
8 Henceforth there is laid up for me
T^v^ crown of righteousness, which the
Jl,t tw^ righteous judge, shall give me
„^t„^f';l'^''y^'™'^ '^ot to me oSlv, but
T n^* l°^e his appearing
to me : ^ "^l^erence to come shortly v^.
ill ^S'' l'^^^"^ ^""^^ forsaken me, -• hav-
ing loved this present s ^orld s, knd is
fir??^K^«™^°.^''^'''''l°''i'^a5 Cresoens to
^ Galatia^, Titus unto Dalmatia.
Vx , '^"'y Luke is with me a Takp
• ^'''■^V'S'^ ^™^ ^°i ^th thee for hi
''i9'''ifA*'*?fo*°ri"« fo"^ the ministry
Ephes,^^ " ^'^^-^^"-^ ^-'^ I '-t to
13 The iicloken that I left at Troas
Z^^} Carpus, when thou comest, bring
rhfparrhmrnt."" '^°°^^' "'' -^--ll"
J,tl^^^^'^^^R^ H'® coppersmith did me
^vH? ^"l^--'^^^ Lord ^reward him^ ac-
cording to his works:
15 Of whom be thou ware also; for he
.}\ greatly withstood || our words
16 At my first i^ answer 12 no man stood
with me, "but all men forsook me : ° /
char e ^* ™^^ °°* ^^ ^^^^ *° *^®"^
17 ' Notwithstanding the Lord stood with
me, and strengthened me; -'that by me
the preaching might be "fully kno^ 13,
and that all the Gentiles might hear: and
I^was dehvered 'out of the mouth of the
18 fi/Anap the Lord shall deliver me
from every evil work, and will preserve
me imto his heavenly Idngdom : no whom
ie glory for ever and ever. Amen.
19 fealute ^Prisca and Aquila, and «the
household of Onesiphorus.
20 ' Era.stus abode at Corinth : but ' Tro-
R^™is i^have I left" at i^Miletumis
21 '"Do thy diligence to come before
winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pu-
fjens and Lmus, and Claudia, and aU the
22 "The Lord /3 Jesus Clirist/S be with
thy spmt. Grace be with you. yAmeny.
^ti,''''j? f£?1'' episdf unto Timottieus. ordained
the first bishop of the church of the Ephesians
\\as written from Home, when Paul was brought
before t Nero the second timeft. "'""S'"-
II I Cor. 9.
24, 25.
PhU. 3. 14.
1 Tim, 6. 12.
Hiibr.l2. 1.
0 1 Cor.9.25.
James 1.12.
1 Pet. 5. 4.
Rev. 2. 10.
•1 Col. 4. 14.
Pliilem. 24.
15.
■ Seech. MS.
( Col. 4. 14.
PhUem. 24.
u Acts 12.25.
& 15. 37.
Col. 4. 10.
c Acts 20. 4.
Ephes.6.21.
Col. 4. 7.
Titus 3. 12.
y Acts 19..13.
1 Tim. 1.20.
Ps. 28. 4.
Rev. 18. 6.
II Or, our
<• ch. 1. 15.
I Acts 7. 60.
c Mat.lO. 19.
Acts 23. 11.
& 27. 23.
rf Acts 9. 15.
& 26. 17, W.
Ephes, 3. 8.
e Ps. 22. 21.
Pet. 2. 9.
./■Ps.121.7.
1 Rom. 11. 36
Gal. 1. 5.
Hebr. 13.21.
2Tim.l.l6.
A:.\ctsl9.23.
n Gal. 6. 18.
Philem. 25
t Gr. Ciesar
Ne,-o.
"^AR. Rend.— 7 Fs. 7, 8. the. » r. 10 Strietlv
world-age, life. a y_ n. So Be. El.; Luke it alon^
with me Al. Wo. 10 r. 12. Rather '^ut~ii F 13
^L*t s i^r ^'^J^- "^".-j *«''*«i'« case for books" (or
clothes) Hu. &c 12 F. 16. i.e. defence before the
maf^trates.-—i^ V 11 Rather fulfilled, completed!
Dew. &c. (delivered m full measure Al.) 14 f "O
Strictly 1 left. 15 jmetus as Acts 20 15 17
Vae Read.-F. 10. /3 So A D, Al. La. Tr.^ WH.
El; GaUia « C, Ti. Tr.^ V. 14. j3 So B^ ■
-mil reward him «AC, E,!d. F. 18 B So D' ■
omit X A C D*, Bdd.-^—V. 22. S So% C D A/i
El.; omit N*, Ti.Tr. WH.^ remit cLS. a', li '
^^■IT~J ^° ^' ^' °""* *<* A C, Edd. Post.
script^ 3 So nearly K and L ; To Timothy HC, Al.;
f^r^m^Lrdi^ea'A^'"-'- ^"^ ^^""^'^^ "" ^^ ^""^
n2Tim.2.5
UTim.S.l
& 6. 3.
II Or, For.
c2Tim. 1.
ch. 3. 7.
d Num. 23
I Pet.!.'!
/■aTim.l.:
II Or, left
0 Acts 14. !
I Tim. 3. 4,
Matt. 24.
■THE EPISTLE OF PAUL
TITUS
CHAPTER 1.
1 For what end Titus was UJt in Crete. 6 now
thcij that are to be chosen ministert ought to be
tjaalified. 11 The mouths of evil teachers to he
stopped : 12 and what manner of men they be.
PAUL, a servant of God, and an
apostle of )3 Jesus Christ |3, i according
to 1 the faith of God's elect, and -"the
acknowledging ^ of the truth ' which ^ is
after godliness ^ ;
2 il " In hope of eternal life, which God,
''that cannot lie, promised * = before the
world began * ;
3 / But hath in due times manifested
his word through ^ preaching •■■>, .'' which
6 is 6 committed unto me '' according to
the commandment of God our Saviour ;
4 To * Titus, * mine "> own ' son after ' the
common faith : '" Grace, (3 mercy j3, and
peace, from God the Father 7 and the
Lord Jesus Christy our Sariour.
5 For this cause left I thee in Crete,
that thou shouldest s >■ set in order ^ the
things that are II wanting, and ^ ° ordain
elders in every city, as I had appointed
thee 9 :
6 P If any be blameless, 5 the husband of
one wife, ''having i" faithful i" cliildren not
accused of riot or unruly.
7 For 11 a bishop ^^ must be blameless,
as ' the steward of God ; not selfwilled,
not soon angry, ' not i^ given to wine ^^
no striker, " not given to filthy lucre ;
8 " But a lover of hospitality, !■* a lover
of II good men i^, 1* sober 1*, just, holy,
temperate ;
9 » Holding fast - the faithful word II as
he hath been taught, that he may be able
" bv '^ sound doctrine 1^ both to exhort
and to 1^ convince 1^ the gainsay ers.
10 For *" there are many unruly and vain
talkers and "^deceivers, ''specially they of
the circumcision :
11 Whose mouths must be stopped, ' who
subvert whole houses, teaching things
wliioh they ought not, /for filthy lucre's
sake.
2 Theas.
IPet. 5. 8. 1 1 Tim. 3. 2. || Or, <(oorf H.mj«.
.13. z\ Tim. 1. 15. & 4. 9. & 6. ' ■
a 1 Tim. 1. 10. & 6. 3. 2 Tim. 4. 3. ch. 2. 1.
Rom. 16. IS. d Acts 15. 1. t Matt. 23. 14. 2 Tim.
3. 2 Ti
Var. Rend. — Chaip. 1. 1 F. 1. for, i.e. with respect to
Al. Me.; i.e. so as to brinff about DeW.; i.e. tvifh a
view to El. Wo. 3 =the winning a full knowledge.
3 is according to piety Al. ; leads to godliness
DeW. Wie.; i.e. tends to and is conformable with
uodliness Me. ■* V. 2. Lit. before eternal times, so
Al. El. Da.; simply before times of old (i.e. pro-
mised by the prophets long ago) De W., so Bu. Wie.
5 y_ 3. j.g. the message which we proclaim
El. &c. ^-was. ''v. 4. More lit. true-born.
s V. 6. fui'ther set in order El. Da. ^ i.e. appoint
elders (see vote 11 on v. 7) as I had prescribed to
titce Al. "F. 6. i.e. believing, Christian. 'i F. 7.
So El.; an overseer Al. Lan. Wo. (same word ai 1 Tim.
:!. In these Epistles, and in the New Test, generally,
the names bishop (overseer) and presbyter (elder) are
used interchangeably, according to El. &e., following
Jerome and Chrysostom). ^'^ Rather fierce over wine,
as 1 Tim. S. 3. '2 F. 8. a lover of good Al. Lan.
— —'^* Rather sober-minded, as 1 Tim. 3. 2. ^^ F. 0.
More lit. the sound (healthy) doctrine. ^'^ reprove
Al.; refute Wo.
Var. Read.— * So nearly L; To Titus NA, Al.
La. Ti. Tr. Chap. 1. V. 1. j3 So HXi', Vulg. Pesh.,
ir/r.i and Edd. ; Christ Jesus A, Memph.; Christ
D*, IF//.- F. 4. j3 So AC\ La.; omit « C*, Al.
Ti. Tr. El. WH. y So D' ; and Christ Jesus
«AC, Edd.
2 Tim. 1.13.
ch. 1.9.
II Or,
12 0 One of themselves, eveyi a prophet
of their own, said. The Cretians are al-
way liars, evil beasts, ^^ slow bellies i".
13 This witness is true. '' Wherefore re-
buke them sharply, that they may be
' sound in the faith ;
14 '= Not giving heed to Jewi.sh fables,
and ' commandments of men, that turn
from the truth.
1.5 "'Unto the pure all thincrs are pure:
but n unto them that are defiled and \m-
believing is notliing pure ; but even their
mind and conscience is defiled.
10 They i^ profess 's that they know God;
but "in works they deny him, being abo-
minable, and disobedient, P and unto every
good work '■^ 1| reprobate '°.
I Cor. 6. 12. & 10. 23, 25. 1 Tim. 4. S, 4. n Rom. 14. 23
3.5. Jude4. jjKom. 1. 28. 2 Tim. 3. 8. I Or, «oid of judj
CHAPTER 2.
I Directions given unto Titus both .for his doctrine
and life. 9 Of the duty of servants, and in
general of all Christians.
BUT speak thou the things which be-
come ^ " sound doctrine i :
2 That the aged men be || sober, grave,
temperate, '' sound in faith, in ^ charity '^,
in patience.
8 ' The aged women likewise, that they
be in behaviour as becometh || holiness,
not II false accusers, /3 not fi ^ given ^ to
much wine, teachers of good things ;
4 That they may * teach ■• the young wo-
men to be II sober, ■' to love their hus-
bands, to love their children,
5 To be discreet, chaste, fi keepers at
homejS, good, = obedient to their own hus-
bands, /that the word of God ^\>q not
blasphemed 5.
6 Young men likewise exhort to be
II sober minded.
7 3 In all things shewing thyself a pnt-
tern of good works : in doctrine shewing
uncorrviptness, gravity, 3 '' sincerity ,3,
8 ' Sound speech, that cannot be con-
demned; ''that he that is of the contrary
part ' may be ashamed, having no evil
thing to say of fi you fi.
9 Exhort ^ "' servants ^ to be obedient
unto their own masters, and to please
them well "in all things; not || answering
again ;
10 /3 Not /3 purloining, but shewing all
y good fidelity y; "that they may adorn
the doctrine of God our Saviour in all
things.
11 For Pthe grace of God /3 !l that bring-
eth salvation s hath appeared /S to all
men,
1 Pet. 2. 18. n Eph. 5. 24. || Or, ffninMvinff. o Matt. 5. 16. PhU. 2. 1
p Rom. 5. 15. ch. 3. 4, 5. 1 Pet. 5. 12. || Or, that Imntielh lolrad'on (o a
men, hfith aplpeared. g Luke 3. 6. John 1. 9. 1 Tim. 2. 4.
Ephes.5..'!2.
(,ol 3. IS.
1 Tim. 2. a.
1 Pet. 3.1,5.
rKom.2.24.
3 1 Tim. 4.
12.
1 Pet. 5. ;
(i Eph. 6. i
t 1 Tim. 6.
liNeh.S. S
1 Tim. 5.1
1 Pet. 2. 1
! 2 Thcss
Var. Rend.— "^7 y. 12. i.e. given up to sloth and
gluttony Al. El. Wo. is p-. le. make confession
Al.; acknowledge Wo. ^^i.e. failing to satisfy
the test Al. Chap. 2. i F. 1. Lit. the sound (healthy)
doctrine. ^ y. 2. love. '■> V. S. Lit. enslaved.
* F. 4. Rather school El. « y_ 5. i,e. be not ill
spoken of Al. ^ y_ 9. {e. slaves.
Var. 'Reao.—C/iop. 2. F. 3. j3 So ii'T>, La. El.; nor
N*A, Al. Ti. Tr. TF//.1 F. ."i. /3 So HV; workers
at home ^<*AC, Edd. (workers at home, good Ti.
El. WH. DeW.; good workers at home La. Tr.)
V. 7. |8 So D"; omit «AC, Edd. F. 8. p So A ;
us «C D, Edd. F. 10. fi So «A C* D^ WH^. and
Edd.; nor CD*, WJI." y So A'^CD, *c., TF//.'
and Edd.; love WIP. with one cursive MS. F. 11. ;8
So C' V"^, and several Fathers ; appeared bringing
salvation N A C*, Edd.
Directions to 'Titus
domin:
t 1 Cor. 1. ;
Phil. 3. 20
2 Pet. 3. V.
PHILEMON.
i 1 Tim. 2. 3.
t Rom. 3. 20.
& 11. 6.
Bphes.2.4,
3 Tim. 1. 9.
Anno
DOMINI
'i4. 4
" Epl.es. 3.1.
2 Tim. 1. 8.
12 'Teaching us' Sr^hat, denyin" un-
lue soberly nghteously, and godly in
this present 9 world 9; e^uij-, in
iJ?i,' ^°'^^'°^ ^°' ^'^^'^ Wessed "hope, and
"the glonou,, -appearing of the great
*T°i'lwil^ our Saviour /Sjlsus Christ |io
14 ^Who gave liimself for us, that he
might redeem lis from all iniquity, -"and
purify unto himself "a peculiar people
' zealous of good works. ^^y-c,
^YlV^^^^-^\^^^.^^ ^P®^'^' '^^^ 'exhort, and
dSptsI Th'ei '''' ^'^^'^°"*^-- "^^^ - --
CHAPTEK 3.
1 TUus is net further directed I,/ Paul both
time and place, wherein he should came unto
him, and so concludeth.
pUTthem in mind «to be subject » to
J- , pnncipahties and powers i, to obey
magistrates. Ho be ready to every good
2 <^To speak e\il of no man, rfto be no
brawlers, but "gentle, shewing all ./'meek-
ness unto all men.
3 For »we ourselves also were 2 some-
times 2 foolish, disobedient, 3 deceived 3
serving divers lusts and pleasures, living
one'atther'' *^"^' '^^*'^^"^' ««'^ ^^^'-^
ii'L-^^Sfj^". "'''* c'*^e kindness and
Appeared. °'''' ^'''"°°' ^"^^"^"^ ™^^ I
5 * Not by works of righteousness which '
for his doctrine, cf-c,
a Rom. 13.1
1 Pet. 2. 13
b Col. 1. 10.
2 Tim. 2. 21
Ilebr.13.21
o Eph. 4. 31
rf2Tim. 2.
t Phil. 4. 5.
/Ephes.4.2.
Col. 3. 12.
J 1 Cor. 6.11.
we ^have done*, but according tn >,,■=
mercy he. saved us, by 'the 5„afhing of
f^S^esJj^tLZr-latitr'^""^
;welS^ld^^^-Ja"df«iL^^,^,«,--
to the hope of eternal life 6 '''-'■"raing
8?m> fe a faithful sa.ying, and these
-thaf%herw,*-''?i' f^°" ^^^^ constantlJ^
miibt 7 ^^ ^^"°? ,^^^e beUeved in God
wofk^ Tho '^^ff-"^ '■*° maintain good
Tbie' unt?L1n"""°"' '''' '°°^ ^''^ p'^^*-
9 But 'avoid foolish questions and
fn°s''fct f^" ,«°^'«?«°i^«. ^d' strfv
p"rSfitabl°e"!anf ?-ain"= ^^'^ ^^^^ ^^ --
9tl/9 Ssf .^"Ji^* '" •■'? 'hereticks -after
jectio; '^''"'"^ admonition ^o-te-
""uwSlrfi^ ^'"''^ ^-^ *^^t i'' such is
demnirof himt^ll ^'"'^^*^' "^"'^^ «-
thle^r^rL^'''^^^ l^^*^. Artemas unto
n^tn ^,. f^>J^^'"'',> diligent to come
^^i 1 li *° Nioopohs : for I have deter-
mined there to winter. "trer-
1.3 Bnng Zenas the 12 lawver 12 ^nfl
I John 3. 3, 5.
Ei)hes.5.26.
1 Pet. 3.21.
n Ezek. 36.
*THE EPISTLE OE PAUL
TO
PHILEMON*.
(1 Tim. 1.1:
ch. 1. 9.
■ ver. 1, 14.
ch. 2. 14.
1 Tim. 1.1
2 Tim. 2. 2;
ch. 1. 14.
2 Tim. 2.14
2 Cor. 13.2
1- Matt. IS.
17.
Rom. 16.17
2Thess. 3.
2'Tim. 3. 5
2 John 10.
/ Acts 13. 46
: Acts 20. 4.
2 Tim. 4. 12
* f/Jod^'S^'X*" K'"'^ **« •'■'»'"' «'"' «<"« of Phi-
lemon, 9 whom he desireth to forgh^ hu servani
Onesimus. and lovingH) to receive^him again
r^R^'r^,^ prisoner of ^ Jesus Christ S
-L and Timothy our brother, unto Phile-
StM^c^rseTf r^gf:Z5brf3^'?^;?"¥^
totion of tke glory of Ae' areatV!- ie f^tk^'^
Of oitr Samour Jesus Christ Al. Da. Hu DeW w: ■
and authorities Wo. ^v'l' Er,Tnot;^,,A ■ ''"'-^'■'
= F. 15 salute, greet, same tro.d — le^'^he^^,—
t.e God's grace, Al. Lan. ^ %r^<^&,
«; D» h'f za^': oT;^- s*A^"S'i; ^^,. '^^,. ^ ^^;
^^ ^^■f'*'''-'^''' /3 .% KL ; to: Titus" «C' 2l-
Ti-.; To Titus was wi-itten from Niconoli^ A
Philemon * To Pliilemon MA°^c?d ^^'k , e"^
D*: Chn.st Jesus NAD-, Btld. ^ ^°
Sboure^ "^'^''^ ^'^°^^'^' '^-i fellow.
2 And to our /3 beloved 3 Apphia and
^hiL^c^^rthrhi^^e""-^-^-' -^ to ' t^^e
^^&=i°nVSst-;L*ui"^^^^^
? For 0we have/3 /reat Wv' -■• I ^ PM. i. 0
DOMINI
ft Phil. 2. 25.
c Col. 4. 17.
i; Phil. 2. 25.
1 Cor.' 16!
|./'Ephes.l.2.
■I Ephes. 1.
2The6S. 1.
tou-ard the slimAtBe^DeV^irme' ^TW"''
n^astjou^ara ^'^^^^a^dlfsZ S^/^^ J^
sJe «.»./«'• distributionr'^Cort /s?^?).^'""""'^
/ro;» thy faith Li. Wo \£eWnearii)^^fL'^"''^'
munion with, thy faith .faiThfSnTsf^ 'MeY n-hf^h
other men euioi/ 47 i?i nr^ «iiitoo j«e.; utucn.
Christ is preferred
HEBREWS, 1.
far above the angels.
q 2 Cor. 9. 7.
• So Gen. 45.
lation in thy love, because the s bowels ^
of the saints "are 7 refreshed by thee,
brother.
H Wherefore, 'thouph I might be much
bold in Christ to enjoin thee that wliich
is " convenient *,
9 Yet for love's sake ^I rather beseech
t/iei', being such an one as Paul '"the
aged, •" and now also a prisoner of
j8 Jesus Christ /3'».
10 I beseech thee ^ for my son " Onesi-
mus, "whom I have begotten in my
bonds :
11 Wliicli in time past was to thee un-
profitable, but now profitable to thee
and to me :
12 Whom I 11 have sent^ again /3: thou
tlierefore receive ^ him, that is, i~mine
own bowels i- :
l:i Whom I '^ ^guld have retained i^
with me, Pthat in thy stead he might
have ministered unto me in the bonds
of the gospel :
It But without thy mind would I do
nothing; 9 that thy i^ benefit i* should not
be as it were of necessity, but willingly.
15 ''For perhaps he therefore i^ departed is
for a season, that thou shouldest ii^ re-
ceive i^ him for ever;
16 Not now as a i" servant i^, but above
a 1' servant i'', « a brother beloved, specially
to me, but how much more unto thee,
' both in the flesh, and in the Lord ?
17 If thou count me therefore "a part-
ner, receive him as myself.
18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth
thee ought, put that on mine account ;
19 I Paul have written it with mine own
hand, I wiU repay it: albeit I do not
say to thee how thou owest unto me
even thine own self besides.
20 Yea, brother, let me have i^joyi^ of
thee in the Lord : ' refresh my 19 bowels i^
in 3 the Lord/3.
21 !/ Having confidence in thy obedience
I 20 wrote ''" unto thee, knowing that thou
wilt also do more than I say.
22 But withal prepare me also a lodging:
for 'I trust that "through your prayers
I shall be given unto you.
23 There salute thee ' Epaphras, my
fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus ;
21 21 c jiarcus 21, "^ Aristarchus, 'Demas,
"1/ Lucas 21, my fellowlaboiu-ers.
2.5 3 The grace of /3 our p Lord Jesus
Christ be with your spirit, y Amen y.
P t Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesi-
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
HEBEEWS^
CHAPTER 1.
Christ in these l^st times coming to us from the
Father, 4 is preferred above the angels, both in
person and ojiee.
OD, iwhoi 2 at simdry times 2 and "in
divers manners i spake i in ^ time past *
unto the fathers ''by * the prophets.
G'
Tab. Rend.— s V. 7. hearts Da. DeW. El. Me.
Tie. have been. * V. 8. i.e. fitting Al. Li. &c.
« Vs. 9, 10. So Da. Li. Wo.; I rather beseech thee.
Being such an one {i.e. since J am one who would
rather beseech than command, v. 8) therefore as Paul
.1 beseech thee Al. El. Me. (DeW. Wie. nearli/).
10 V. 9. So {lit an aged man. . . . ) Al. De W. El.
Me. Wie.; an ambassador, and now also a prisoner,
of Christ Li. {WH. suspect a corruption in the read-
,„jy). 11 V. 12. i.e. send El. Li. Wo. 12 my very
heart Li. so Al. Da. El. Me. ('the son of my bowels,'
my own fiesh and blood Wo. so De W. perhaps).
IS V. 13. was minded {i.e. could have wished) to
retain Al. Li. so Da. El. Me. " V. M. =good ser-
vice Da. 15 V. 15. Strictly was parted Al. Da.
De W. Li. Me. 1" So Li. ; have him for thine own
Al. Be. Da. DeW. El. Me. Wie. -iJ V. IG. slave.
13 V. 20. satisfaction, comfort Li. ; or, profit Al. Da.
with ail allusion to the name Onesimus which=Proflt-
„ft;e. 19 heart El. Li. 20 r. 21. i.e. write Li.
21 V. 21. Mark, Luke, as Col. 4. 10, 14. Chap. 1.
1 V. 1. StricUy after he had spoken Al. Bl. Da. Del.
j)g jfr_ 2 Strictly in many parts (Al. Da. Wo.),
but practically at many times Del. Lie. ; with mani-
fold speech {i.e. at many times by many 2>crsuns)
Bl. D'W. Eh. Wo. ^ So Al. Del. Eb. ; time long past
Be. Bl. Da. DeW. Lil. * Vs. 1, 2. So Del. Eb.; strictly
in Al. Bl. Da. Lii. Wo.
VAn. Read.— K. 9. /3 So D', EL; Christ Jesus
«AC, other Edd. V. 12. P So N«C2D, luh/. Besh.
Memph., El. Tr? ; to thee N*A, La. Ti. Tr.^ Al. Li.
WH. (whom I send again to thee, himself, that is
mine own heart La. Ti. WH. apparently, but Al. De W.
Li. Me. think the sense of this reading the same as that
of the text). V. 20. /3 So Ji' ; Christ NACD*,
j.:,ia. V. 25. p So A C D, La. Tr. Al. El. Li.^ ; the
i<, Ti. 7 So H C D' ; omit A D*, Edd. Post-
script, e To Philemon « C, Tr. Al. ; omit La. Ti. WH.^
*To the Hebrews «AB, La. Ti. Tr. Al. (This
epistle stands here in D K L, and many later MSS.,
but in NABC it is placed next after a Thess.)
2 Hath jSiiin these last days;3 _.,
imto us ''by* ^ liis Son^ ■'whom he hath
appointed heir of all things, «by whom
also he made the ^ worlds <> ;
3 /Who being the 'brightness'' of his
flory, and the * express image ^ of his
person^, and 5 upholding all things by
the word of his power, ^ when he had /3 by
himself ^ purged youry sins, »sat down on
the right hand of the Majesty on high ;
i Being made so much better than the
angels, as '-he hath by inheritance ob-
tained a mora excellent name than they.
5 For unto which of the angels said he
at any time, ' Thou art my Son, this day
have I begotten thee V And again. "' I will
be to liim a Father, and he shall be to
me a Son?
6 II And 1° again, when he bringeth in i"
» the 11 firstbegotten n into i-' the world 12,
he saith, "And let all the angels of God
worship him.
7 And 13 1 of 13 the angels he saith, rWho iich.7.27.
ft 9. 12, 14,
2S. i Ps. 110. 1. Ephes. 1. 20. ch. 8. 1. & 10. 12. & 12. 2. 1 Pet. 3.
22. k Ephes. 1. 21. PhU. 2. 9, 10. I Ps. 2. 7. Acts 13. 33. ch. 5. 5.
m 2 Sam. 7. 14. 1 Chr. 22. 10. & 28. 6. Ps. 89. 26, S7. II Or, Wkt.1 Jit
brintielh again, n Bom. 8. 29. Col. 1. 18. Kev. 1.
11.
bCoI 1.7.
c Acts 12. 12,
25.
dActs 19.29.
S: 27. 2.
e Col. 4. 14.
/2Tim.4.
11.
3 2 Tim. 4.
6 Deut. 4. 3
Gal. 4. 4.
Ephes. 1.
Rom. 8. 17.
! John 1. 8.
1 Cor. 8. 6.
Var. Rend.— 5 F. 2. So (his Son or the Son) Al.
Da. Del. Wo. ; more strictly ' in one who was (not
prophet but) Son Bl. Eb. Lii. ^ So Bl. Del. Eb.
Lii. Wo. (universe Wo.); ages Al. Be. 7^.3. So
( = bright shining forth) Al. Be. Bl. Del. Mou. Wo. ;
reflexion £m. {DeW. perhaps). ^ i.e. impression a»
of a seal Al. Bl. &c. 9 substance Al. Be. Bl. Da.
Del. De W. Lii. (essence Wo.) 1" V. G. So Be. Bl. ;
when he bringeth (lit. shall have brought) in again
Al. Da. Del. De W. Lii. Mou. H Rather tii-stborn Al.
Da. DeW. 12^0 {i.e. all creation) Bl.; the (inha-
bitedt earth Al. Eb. Lii. Mou., so nearly Del. De W.
13 Vs. 7, 8. of, imto same word.
Var. Read.— CAop. 1. V. 2. |3 at the end of these
days {i.e. at the end of this present prip-Messianic
ane of the world Eb. Lii. so Al. Bl. De W. ; rather,
in these dai/s that are the last time Del.) N A B D,
Edd. V. 3. P So D ; omit «AB, Edd. y So D'^ ;
omit i<*ABD*, Edd. ^when he had made a purifi-
cation from sins Lii. &c.)
Obedience due to Christ
HEBREWS, 2.
because he took our nature.
Sc 51. 6.
Matt.2t.35.
2 Pet. 3. 7,
u Ps. 110. 1.
Matt.22.44.
Mark 12.36.
Luke 20. 42.
ch. 10. 12.
maketh his angels i' spirits ^*, and his
ministers a flame of fire.
8 But "unto" the Son he saith, 9 Thy
tlirone, O God, is for ever and ever : /3 a
sceptre of t righteousness j3 is the sceptre
of ythy kingdom ■)/
9 Thou i^hast loved righteousness, and
hated ^^ iniquity ; ^^ therefore God, even
thy God, ' hath anointed i" thee with the
oil of gladness above thy fellows
10 And, ' Thou, Lord, in the beginning
17 hast laid '^ the foundation of the earth
and the heavens are the works of thine
hands :
11 'They shall perish; but thou remain
est; and they all shall vfas. old as doth a
garment ;
12 And as a vesture shalt thou pfold
them up ;3, and they shall be changed :
but thou ai-t the same, and thy years
shall not fail.
13 But to which of the angeLs said he
at any time, « Sit on my right hand, until
I make thine enemies thy footstool V
11 *Are they not all ministering spirits,
18 sent forth 18 to minister for them who
13 shall be 19 a heirs of salvation?
Dan. 3. 28. & 7. 10. & 10. 11. Matt. 18. 10. Luke 1. 19. & 2. 9, 13.
Acts 12. 7, Sic. & 27. 23. j Rom. 8. 17. Titus 3. 7. James 2. 5. 1 Pet. 3. 7.
CHAPTER
, We ought to he obedient to Christ Jesus,
that because he vouchsafed to take
upon him, 14 i
tGr \ „ .
more earnest heed to the tilings
we have heard, lest at any time we should
I I let them slip i.
2 For if the word o spoken - by 2 angel
3 was 3 * stedf ast *, and '' every transgrei
sion and disobedience received a just
compence of reward,
3 ' How shall we escape, if we = neglect ^
so great salvation ; ■' which at the first be^
gan to be spoken ^'by^ the Lord, and was
>■ <• confirmed '' unto us by them that heard
Mm ;
4 / God also 7 bearing theni witness ", s both
with signs and wonders, and with divers
8 miracles *, and ^ i| '■ gifts ^ of the Holy
Ghost, 1" » according to i" his own will ?
5 For imto n the angels n hath he not
put in subjection 'the world to come,
& 19 n' ^' ■w^sreof we speak,
Rom'. 15. 18, 19. 1 Cor. 2. 4. 5 Acts 2. 22, 43. || Or, dMrlbuli,
I 1 Cor. 13. 4, 7, 11. i Ephes. 1. 5, 9. k ch. 6. 5. 2 Pet. 3. 13.
Gal. 3. 19.
i Num. 15.
30,31.
& 12. 25.
d Matt. 4.17
Mark 1. 14,
ch. 1. 2.
e Luke 1. 2.
/Mark 16.
Var. Rend.— 1* F. 7. winds Al. Bl. Da. Bel. DeW.
Eb. Lit. Wo. 15 V. 9. Lit. didst love.... and hate.
16 So Al. Wo. Mou. ; therefore, O God, thy God
hath anointed {lit. did anoint) Be. Bl. Da. {Del. per-
haps) DeW. Eb. Lii. " V. 10. Lit. didst lay.
18 F. 14. i.e. continuallv sent forth Al. 19 i.e. are
to be Al. Bl. &c. Chap. 2. i V. 1. Lit. be swept,
floated, past them Lii. and so nearly AL Be. Bl. Da.
Del. De W. Eb. { = miss them, i.e. miss the salvation
which is their ejjTeet Bl.) ; fail {as a stream run dry)
Wo. 2 j,-g_ 2, 3. through (by means of Al.).
* V. 2. Strictly was made, became, and so Al. Be.
Da. Wo. {Bl. translates was). * i.e. binding, not to
be broken with impunity Al. Be. Bl. Lii. = V. 3.
More strictly have, are found to have, neglected.
'■confirmed similar icord to stedf ast v. 2.
' V. i. So Del. ; bearing witness to it AL Bl. Da.
DeW. Lii. 8 miraculous powers Al. Bl. Lii. &c.
9 distributions, communications Al. De W. Lii.
&c. 1" i.e. distributio7is made according to Al.
DeW. Del. Lii. n V. 5. Lit. angels.
Var. Read.— F. 8. ^ So practically D, La. {also
Al.) ; rather the sceptre of righteousness {lit. rod of
straightness) «AB, Ti. Tr. — ^ So AD, Vulg. and
most Versions, La. Ti. Tr. ; His kingdom >> the Apostle and High Priest
2 of our profession 2, /3 Christ /3 Jesus;
2 Who was faithful to Mm that ^ f ap-
pointed 3 him, as also "^ Moses was faith-
ful in /3all/3 ■'his* house.
3 For this man ^ was ^ counted worthy
of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as
''he who "hath builded'' the house hath
more honour than the house.
4 For every house is builded by 7 some
took' ; but 'he that bmlt all things is God.
5 / And Moses verily n-as faithful in all
8 liis * house, as 'J a servant, '' for a testi-
mony of those things which were ^to be
spoken after ^ ;
6 But Chi-ist as • a son over i" liis own i"
house; ^i' whose ^"^ house are we, 'if we
hold fast the confidence and the 12 rejoic-
ingly Qf tjie hope /Sfirm unto the end 3.
7 Wherefore (as '"the Holy Ghost saith,
"To day if ye ^^viiW hear^^ his voice,
8 Harden not your hearts, as in the pro-
vocation, in the day of 1* temi^tatiou 1* in
the wilderness :
9 15 When i^ your fathers tempted S me )3,
proved me, 1^ and saw my works 1^ forty
years.
10 Wherefore I was 17 grieved i? with that
generation, and said, They do alway err
in their heart ; 1* and they have not known 1*
my ways.
tt. 10. 22. & 24. 13. Rom. 5. 2. Col. 1. 23. ch. G. 11.
Sam. 23. 2. Acts 1. 16. n ver. 15. Ps. 95. 7.
Var. Bend.— 27 v. 18. So Be. Del. De W. Lit. ; hav-
ing been himself tempted in that which he suf-
fered, he is able to succour Al. St.; he is able
to succour them that are tempted in that wherein
he himself suffered temptation Eb., and 3Iou. pro-
habhj. Chap. 8. 1 V. 1. Strictly a. ^ i,e. of mir
Christian confession, faith Al. Be. SI. Eb. Lii. Wo. ;
= whom we confess DeW. (Del. nearly). ^ V. 2.
,S'.) jiractirally Br. Drl. Do IF. Eb. Wo. ; made, created
Al. 111. Lii. -1 liis (;.{?. God's) Al. Be. Del. De W.
Lii. MoH. Wo.; His (/.('. Christ's, 'Who was faith-
ful in all his house even as Moses ') Eb. {Bl. per-
haps). ^V.'A. Strictly hath been. ^ So practi-
cally Del.; raWc}- estabhshed {i.e. arranged house and
household) Al. Bl. De W. Eb. Lii. Wo. ^ V. 4. some
one Al. Del. &c. 8 y. 5. i.e. Cod's Al. Bl. Del. De W.
Lii.; i.e. Moses' Eb. ^ So (to be spoken after-
wards in Christ) Al. Del. Eb. Wo. ; simply to be
spoken (viz. throimh Moses to the people) Bl. De W.
Lii. 10 r. 6. So practically (His, i.e. Christ's) Eb.;
his (i.e. a son's) Bl. De W. ; His {i..e. God's) Al. Be.
Del. Lii. Mem. Wo. "i.e. Christ's Bl. DeW. Eb. ;
i.e. God's Al. Del. Lit. ^'■^ So practically Bl. DeW.;
strictly matter of rejoicing, or boasting Al. Del. Lii.
Wo. IS V. 7. hear Al. Bl. DeW. (shall have heard
Wo.) 1-* r. 8. the temptation JJr W., viz. at lie-
Phidini, see Ex. 17. 7. '• r. '.i. WIut,; Al. Da. Del.
De W. Lii. 16 So (works, /.. . iiid,niniil.-<) Al. Bl. Mou.;
and yet they saw my works li.r. altliuucih they had
seen my ivonderful works) DeW. Lii. — -^1 Vs. 10, 17.
Bather angered Bl. Lii. &c. 1* V. 10. Strictly but
they (thm' emphatic) knew not, so Al. Bl. Da. &c.
Vau. Read. — CAa;). ;J. V. 1. p So C^ D" ; omit
NABC^D*, Eild. r. 2. j3 So NACD, WH.^ Tr.i
La. Ti.; omit B, TKi/.^ Tr.'^ V. (i. /3 So NACD,
La. Ti. r,-.i ir/f.i ; omit B, Al. Tr.'^ V. D. j3 So
H'D"; omit S*ABCD», Edd. (i.e. when your fathers
made trial Lii. ; .... tried and proved and saw my
works Del.)
11 19 So 13 I sware in my wrath, fThey
shall not enter into my rest.)
12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in
any of you an evil heart of imbelief, in
departing from the living God-.
13 But exhort one another daily, ^o^j^jg
it is called To day -* ; lest any of you be
hardened through the deceitfulness of
21 sin 21.
14 For we 22 are made 22 23 partakers of
Christ 23, 24oifai ^e hold the beginning
of our confidence stedf ast unto the end ;
15 25 While it is said 25, i-To day if ye
2Bwill hear 26 his voice, harden not your
hearts, as in 27 the provocation 27.
10 /3 ■» For some, when they had heard,
did provoke : howbeit not all fi that came
out of Egypt by Moses.
17 28 But 28 with whom was he i7 grieved 17
forty years? was it not with them that
had sinned, "■ whose carcases fell in the
wilderness ?
18 And ' to whom sware he that they
should not enter into his rest, but to
them that 29beheved not 29?
19 ' So we see that they could not enter
in because of ^o unbelief"*).
CHAPTER 4.
1 The re.if 0/ Christians is attained by faith. 12 Tlte
pom/r of God's word. 14 Hy our high priest Jesus
the Son of God, subject to inftrmities, but not sin,
Iti we must and may go boldly to the throne of
LET •• us therefore fear, lest, a promise
1 being left 1 ns of entering into liis
rest, any of you should seem 2 to come
short 2 of it.
2 For unto us ^was the go.spel preached 3,
as well as xmto them : but t the word
preached did not profit them, ^ li not being
mixed vrith faith in them that heard itfi.
3 ^''For/3 we * which have believed'* do
enter into 5 rest ^ as he ^said^, 7 1:^.3 I
have sworn 7 in my wrath, 8 if they shall
enter 8 into my rest : although the works
were finished from the foundation of the
world.
4 For he spake in a certain place of the
Numb. 14.
30.
Deut. 1. 3*.
Var. Bend.— 19 V. 11. So Del. and practically Bl.
Da. De W. Lii. Wo. ; lit. According as, and so Al.
Mou. 20 V. 13. So practically (lit. while the to-
day is named) Al. Bl. Da. Del. (De W. perhaps) Lii.
Wo. ; as long as the caU ' To-day ' is uttered (v. 7.
above) Be. Mou. (De W. perhaps). 21 gg Bl. Del.
Lii.; his sin Al. 2277-. 14. jjit, have become.
23 So Al. Be. Bl. (De W. perhaps) Lii. Mou. Wo. ; par-
takers with, partners of Del. Eb. (De W. perhaps).
24 i«. if that is, if at least Al. &c. 25 y_ 15.
So ( = hold the confidence stedfast, since it is said
,) Al. Eb.; If it is said 'To-day the provo- ;
cation,' who then .... did provoke ? (v. 16) Bl. Del. \
DeW. Lii. Wo. 26 hear, as v. 7. -T See on v. S
above. 28 T'. 17. And Al. Del. 29 y, 13. had dis-
obeyed Bl. Del. DeW. so Al. Eb. ^ V. 19. So Al.
Bl. DeW. Lii.; rather faithlessness Del. Chap. 4.
1 F. 1. i.e. being still left Al. &c. ^ Lit. to have
come short (i.e. at Christ's coming Al. Lii.). ^ F. 2. 1
So (rather has the gospel been preached) Da.; good
tidings have been brought Al. Bl. Del. De W. Lii. Wo.
('for we have a promise too" DeW.) *V. 3. So
(i.e. who have become believers) Del. Wo.; which shall
(at the time for entering in) have shewn belief Al. Bl.
DeW. Lii. "^ Lit. the rest. ^ Lit. hath said.
7 Same words as So I sware ch. 3. 11 above. — —
8 Vs. 3, 5. Surely they shall not enter, as ch. 8. 11,
Al. DeW. d-c.
Var. Read. — F. 16. /3 So some later SL'^S. and
Vulg. Memph.; 'Who then, when they had heard,
did provoke ? Nay, was it not all Edd. with
Chn/s. and other Fathers and some Versions. The oldest
MS'S. do not distinguish between the two readings.
Chap. 4. F. 2. p So «, Pesh., Ti. (so Be. Bu. De W.
Lii. translate this reading; but not being by means
of faith mingled with, united to, them that heard
it Del. Eb.) ; as they were not in faith mingled
mth, made like, its hearers A B C D, Vulg. (best
31SS.) Memph., La. Tr. WII. Al. F. 3. /3 No B D,
La. Ti. Tr.^ Al.; Therefore NAC, Tr? WLC.^
Tlie power of God's word.
HEBREWS, 5.
Of Christ's priesthood.
Eph. 2. 18.
&3. 12.
ch. 10. 19,
seventh day on tliis wise, ''And God did
rest the seventh day from all liis works,
5 And in this place again, * If they shall
enters into my rest.
6 Seeing tjierefore. it remaineth that S(
must enter therein, ' and they to whom
II it was s first ' preached entered not in
because of ^" unbeUef '" :
7 Again, i' he limiteth a certain day,
saying in David, To day, after so long a
time ; as it |3 is said 3, / To day if ye will
hear 'i his voice, harden not your hearts.
8 For if II Jesus had given them rest,
then would he not afterward ^-have spo-
ken '2 of another day.
9 There remaineth therefore a ^^ || rest i^
to the people of God.
10 For he that is entered into i' his i^
rest, he also hath ceased from his own
works, as God did from his.
11 Let us labour therefore to enter into
that rest, lest any man i^ fall » after ^^ the
same example of '^ || unbelief ^s.
12 For the word of God -is i?'' quick '7,
ind powerful, and 'sharper than any 'two-
edged sword, piercing even to the dividing
asunder of soul and spirit, '^ and of the
joints and marrow i*, and is ' a '^ dis-
cemeri3 of the ^o thoughts and intents-"
of the heart.
13 '" Neither is there any creature that is
not manifest in his sight : but all things
are naked " and ^i opened ^i unto the eyes
of him with whom we have to do.
14 Seeing then that we have "a great
high priest, f that is passed -^ into -■' the
heavens, Jesus the Son of God, ilet us
hold fast our profession.
15 For 'we have not an high priest which
cannot be touched with ^the feeling of^
our infirmities ; but ' was in all points
tempted like as roe are, 'yet without sin.
16 " Let us therefore come boldly unto
the throne of grace, that we may obtain
m.eroy, and find grace to 21 help in time
of need 2*.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The authoritv and Itonour of our Saviour's priest-
hood. 11 Negliitence in the knowledge thereof is
reproved.
FO R every high priest 1 taken 1 from
among men "is ^ ordained ^ for men
' in things pertaining to God, '^ that he
may offer both gifts and sacrifices for
sins :
Vae. Rend.— 9 V. 6. formerly Al. &c. 1" disobe-
dience Al. Bl. BeW. &c. 11 F. 7. So (....saying
in David after so long a time To-day if ye
shall hear) Al. Bel. Lii. Wo. ; he limiteth a certain
day, (calling it) To-day, saying in David after so
long a time To-day if ye shall hear Bl. Da.
DeW. 12 F. 8. speak, be found speaking Al. Bl.
Del. De W. Wo. 13 y^ g. X(<. keeping of sabbath,
sabbath-rest Al. Del. Lii. 1* V. 10. So Al. probably ;
His (i.e. God's) Be. Bl. Del. De W. Eb. Lii. ilou. Wo.
'5 V. 11. So practically {i.e. fall so a« to be. Wee
them, ail example to others of disobedience) Be. Bl.
De. Wo. ; fall into Al. Da. Eb. Lii. 1^ (jjgobedience
Al. &c. 17 F. 12. i.e. living. ^» So Del., and so
Eb. nearly (like a sword that can cleave joints and
marrow Eb.) ; both joints and marrow (of the soul)
Lii. so Al. Be. Bl. De W. Moil. '^^ Rather judge Al.
Bl. Del. De W. ^o imaginations and thoughts Wo.,
so practically Al. Del. Lii. ; thoughts and feelings
Bl. DeW.- -1 V. 13. So (lit. with the head drawn
back) Bl. Da. (bared Da.) Del. DeW. Eb. Lii.;
prostrate, thro\vn backward Al. Be. 22 y^ 14,.
through Al. Da. DeW. ^ r. 15. i.e. feeling for.
'^* V. Hi. So Del.; help sent in time Al. Bl.
Da. De W. Eb. Lit. Chap. 5. 1 V. 1. being taken
Al. Bl. DeW. &c. (i.e. is taken and ordained Bl.
Eb. ; as he is taken from among men is ordained
for men Al. Del. Lii. Mou. Wo.) ^ ^.j. appointed
Al. Da. &c.
Var. Read. — V. 7. /S So {rather has been said)
D' ; has been said before NAG D*, La. Ti. Tr.
Al. WII.^ (said before, i.e. alioce, ch. 3. vs. 7, 15);
he hath said before B, WH.^
2 3 them that are out of
the way ■* ; for that ' he himself also is
compassed with infirmity.
3 5 And /by reason hereof he ought 5,
as for the people, so also for himself, to
offer for sins.
i 9 And no man taketh this ^ honour ^
unto liimself , but j3 he that is called ^ of
God, as '■ lias Aaron.
5 •' So also Christ glorified not himself
to be made an high priest ; but he that
said imto him, ''Thou art my Son, to
day have I begotten thee.
(i As he saith also in another place,
'Thou art a priest for ever after the order
of Melchisedec.
7 Wlio in the days of his flesh, 7 when
he had '"offered" up prayers and suppli-
cations "with strong crying and tears
imto him "that was able to save him
from death, and was s heard || f in that
he feared ^ ;
8 9 Though he were ^ a Son 9, yet learned
he 1° '' obedience i" by the things which he
suffered ;
9 And 'being made perfect, he became
the author of eternal salvation unto all
them that obey him ;
10 11 Called 11 of God an high priest 'after
the order of Melclhsedec.
11 Of whom "we have many things to
say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye
are ^dull of hearing.
12 For when 12 for the time's ye ought
to be teachers, ye have need i^that one
teach you again which be v the '^ first
principles 1* 13 of the oracles of God; and
are become such as have need of * milk,
and not of 1^ strong meat'^.
13 For every one that useth milk t is un-
skilful in I'i the word of righteousness I6 :
for he is "a babe.
14 But strong meat belongeth to them
that are 17 II of full age i', even those who
by reason || of i^ ^ge '« have their senses
exercised ""to i^ discern i^ both good and
evil.
rf ch. 2. 18.
II Or, c«'n
bear with.
e ch. 7. 23.
/Lev. 4. 3.
S:9. 7.
& 16. 6, 15,
ch'. 7.'27.
&9. 7.
g 2 Chr. 26.
18.
John 3. 27.
kEx. 28. 1.
Num. 16. 5,
ch. 1. 5.
: Ps. 110. 4.
ch. 7. 17,
John 17. 1.
(1 Ps. 22. 1.
Matt. 27.
46, 50.
Mark 15.
hispirlij.
p Matt. 26.
37.
Mart 14.
. 2. 10. & :
c Matt. 13. 15. y ch. 6. 1. si Cm
■lice. a 1 Cov. 13. 11. & 14. 20. Ej
ftcl. 1 Cor. 2. 6. Ephes. 4. 13. Phil
(ion. b Isai. 7. 15. 1 Cor. 2. 14, 15.
ffe exhorteth not to fall baeh from the faith. 31
'>ut to be stedfast. 12 diligent, and patient to wait
upon God, 13 because God is most sure in his pro-
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 2. [that he may offer sacrifices]
as one who can have compassion Bl. so Al. De W.
Lii. * i.e. the erring Al. an oath for confirma-
tion is to them an end 21 of all strife.
Var. Rend.— CAoi). 6. 1 V. 1. So {i.e. itif first doc-
trine concerning Christ) Bl. Da. Del. De W. Lii. Wi.; the
doctrine as to the first begimiing of Christ Bu. (so
Al. apparently).- -^ press on Al. Be. Bl. Lii. &c.
^Similar word to of full age, ch. .5. 14. ■■* F. 2.
So Eb.s rather of the doctrine of washings {in-
cluding, besides Christian baptism, the baptism of
John, the Jewish baptism of proselytes, and other
ceremonial washings) Al. Bl. Del. Lii. Mmt. Wo. ; of
baptisms, of teaching De W. perhaps ; of baptism
with, or unto, teaching Be. Da. Wi. (DeW. perhaps).
-^ V. i. =in the case of those Al. Da.
"^ Practically have been once enlightened have
been made Al. Bl. 1 i.e. once for all Al.
8 F. C. Lit. And have fallen away. ^ V. 7. land
which has drunk in Al. Bl. Da. Del. DeW. Lii. Wo.
-If for whom Al. Da. DeW. Wo. u V. 8. if it
bear .... it is rejected Al. Bl. Da. Del. De W.
1- thistles Al. Bl. DeW. Lii'- 1^ ?.e. the end of the
land Al. Be. Del. Lii. ; the end of the curse Bl. Eb.
-i* V. 10. Lit. did shew. 1^ V. 11. So Al. Del
Eb. Lii.; making complete Be. Bl. DeW. Man.
^'•Rather your hojie. 1' F. 12. Lit. become.
1** endurance Al. {as patiently endure, v. 1.5).
19 F. 1.5. So Da. ; because he had ...Bl. De W. Lii. ,
while he endured Del. '^^ V. 10. i.e. him that is
greater Al. Bl. Ac. =^1 the oath i.^ to them an end
for confirmation {i.e. an dul that sm-es to decide
the matter) Al. Be. Bl. De W. Lii. Wo.
Var. Read.— CA«;). G. -F. 2. fi So «AC D, Ti.
Tr. IF77.1 ; omit (not laving down again the doc-
trine) B, io.l TF7/.^ F.'S. 18 So tiB. La. ^ and Edd.;
let us do A C D, La.^ F. 10. ^ So B' ; omit
«ABCD*, Edd.— V. 16. p So CD", Al.^ ; omit
NABD*, Edd.
17 22 -wiierein 22 God, 23^iUiiig23 more
abundantly to shew unto 'the heirs ^lof
promise"* "^the immutability of his coim-
sel, "^ t confirmed it by an oath ^5 :
18 That by two immutable things, in
wliich it was impossible for God to lie,
we might have a strong i^o consolation '"',
who have fled for refuge 27 to lay hold
upon 27 the hope '' set before us :
19 Which hope we have as an anchor of
the soul, both sure and stedfast, ' and
which entereth into that within the veil ;
20 /Whither ^sthe forerunner is for us
entered, even Jesus "8, 29 a made ^9 an high
priest for ever after the order of Mel-
chisedec.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Christ Jesus is a priest after the order of 3M-
chijiedec, 11 aTid SO, far more excellent than the
2jrtefits of Aaron's order.
InOR this " Melchisedec, king of Salem,
priest of the most high God, who met
Abraham returning from the i slaughter i
of the kings, and blessed him ;
2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth
part of all ; first being by interpretation
King of righteousness, and after that also
King of Salem, which is. King of peace ;
3 Without father, without mother, t with-
out descent, having neither beginning of
days, nor end of life ; but made like unto
the Son of God ; abideth a priest con-
tinually.
i Now consider how great this man was,
'' unto whom ^ even the patriarch Abraham
gave the tenth ^of the spoils'*-.
.5 And verily *'^they that are of the sons
of Levi, who receive'' the ofl&ce of the
priesthood, have a commandment to take
tithes of the people according to the law,
that is, of their bretliren, though they
come out of the loins of Abraham :
6 But he whose II descent is not cotmt-
ed from them ^ received tithes of Abra-
ham, '' and blessed ^ « him that had the
promises.
7 And without all contradiction the less
is blessed of the better.
8 And here men that die receive tithes ;
but there he receiveth 1h",n, /of whom it
is witnessed that he liveth.
9 And as I may so say, Levi also, who
receiveth tithes, "payed tithes in Abra-
ham^.
1(1 For he was yet in the loins of his
father, when Melchisedec met him.
11 ~'Jlf therefore' perfection were by the
Levitical priesthood, (for Sunder itj3 the
people 7 received y the law,) what further
need was there that * another priest «
Var. Rend.— 22 r. 17. Wherefore Al. Bl. Da. Del.
DeW. Lii.- 23 j.e. desiring. 24 pf the promise
Al. &e. 25 intervened with an oath Al. Bl. Da.
Del. De W. Wo. so Eb. Lii. (himself came between
to give sanction by his oath Eb.) ; confirm similar
word to mediator. Gal. 3. 20. 26 j^. ig. so Eb.
Wo. ; encouragement Al. Bl. Da. Del. De W. Lii. Mow.
27 So {i.e. have fied to lay hold upon) Al. Da.
Del. De W. Eb. Wo. ; [that we who have fled for
refuge might have encouragement] to hold fast Bl.
Lii. 28 y_ 20. Jesus for our sakes entered as fore-
rimner Bl. Da. Del. De W. Eb. Lii. ■ ■ 29 Rnther hav-
ing become Al. Ae was madi' priest'^*:
21 (For 19 those priests were made i^
II without an oath ; but this with an oath
by him that said unto him, "The Lord
sware and will not repent. Thou art a
priest for ever j3 after the order of Mel-
chisedec 0 :)
22 20 By go much Pwas Jesus made a
surety of a better 21 testament 21 2o_
23 And they truly 22^ere many priests 22,
because they -^^exft-^"^ not suffered to con-
tinue by reason of death:
24 But this man, because he continueth
?'^'''^;„,'^^'i*^ II '^a unchangeable priest-
hood 2*.
25 Wherefore he is able also to save
tliem II to the uttermost that come unto
God by him, seeing he ever liveth 5 to
make intercession for them.
26 For such an high priest became us,
^who IS holy, harmless, undefiled, separate
from sinners, 'and made higher than the
heavens ;
27 Who needeth not 25 daily 25, as 26 those 26
high priests, to offer up sacrifice, 'first
for his own sins, "and then for the
Var.Rend.-9F. 11. StriMu and what need was
there that he should be said to be not after the
order of Aaron V Al. Dil. Lii. so BI. Wo., DeW. near-
Jv-- — 1° F. 13. hath had part in Lii,. &c. -'niY
hath given. 12 V. 14. known to all Bl. Del. De W.
iJ«. — — "hath sprung or risen Al. Da. DeW. <£•(■.
7^^ li,^^-f° ''''■^- ''«^'«fi' t^'i't) Al. BI. Del. DeW.
lAt. ; that (i.e. it is more ecident tfiat) Bu
^Rather a different priest Al. Da. is V. 16. hath
become pnest Al. BI. Da. DeW. Lii. 17 v. 19. and
there is a bringing in of a better hope Al. Be. BI
Da. Del. DeW. La. Wo. {i.e. there takes place on the
me hand a disannuVimj. . . .ami on V,e other hand a
bnnijing m of a b-lttr hope Del. Mou.) ; but the law
was a bringing in .... JS6. is f. 20. So Be. Lii ■
it was done {.i.e. the beW'r lope was brou.tht in)
BI. Del. De W. ; he was made surety Al. Eb.
^, ■J'^- ^^''JS^'-" ^^^'^ ^'^^ ^'^^e been made priests
Al Da. Dew. &c-.-~^ V. 22. ,.e. By so much'^ better
«,as tlie testament of which Jesus wits (lit. has been)
made sMre/^,^; ct-e. -^— 21 So Al.Be.Bl.; covenant
Da. Del. De W. Eb. Lu. Mou. Wo. {Be. B'. think this
meanjng also is implied) ; same word as covenant,
ft rT'^i; /,' Z-- -^- •'' *• ,&'^^« ^een made priests
V- ilj^^ers Al. Lu. Ac. ^Rather are. 24^ .,4,
Ltt. hath his priesthood unchangeable Al. Lu Zc
-25 F 27. So Al. Be. BI. Da. Del. Eb. Lii. Wo '•
continually De W. 26 i;i_ tj^g. ' ' j
Var. Read.— F. 17. ^ So CD' ; it
SI. tt-anslates ; he hath this testimony borne" of ^,^
Al. Dew. Lu.) «ABD*, EdJ. V. 21. B So N'AD
La.; omit N*BC, Ti. Tr. Al. WII. '^' ^^ ^" '^ ^ ^
: for *thi.s he did once, when he
offered up himself.
28.^01^ tlie law maketh iimen high priests
which have infli-mity; but the word of
the oath, which was since the law, makelh
the &on, 'w\xo is 27 -j- consecrated 27 for
evermore.
CHAPTER 8.
1 By the eternal priesthood of fhrht the Ii-riik-al
imesthood of Aaron is aholish.d 7 \„d the
temporal covenant with the fatht^rs, h'l thv eter-
nal covenant of the gospel.
NOW lof the things wliich we have
spoken this is the sum 1 : We have
such an high priest, "who 2 is set 2 on the
right hand of the throne of the Majesty
m the heavens:
2 3 A minister^ || of *Hhe sanctuary*, and
ot nhe true tabernacle, which the Lord
pitched, and not man.
3 For ''every high priest is Sordained^
to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore ^'i
IS of necessity that this man have ^ some-
what also to offer.
4 3 For if^ he were on earth, The .should
not be a pnest 7, seeing that || there are
ypnestsy that offer » gifts s according to
the law :
5 Who 9 serve unto the example and
/shadows of heavenly things, as Mose.^
was admonished of God when he was
about to make the tabernacle: afor See
saith he, that thou make all tilings ac-
cording to the pattern shewed to thee in
the mount.
6 But now i^hath he obtained a more
excellent ministry, i^by how much 10 also
he IS the mediator of a better || coven.-nt.
which 11 was 11 estabUshed upon better
promises.
7 'For if that first covenant had been
faultless, then should no place have been
sought for 12 the second 12.
^■^Fa^ A^f'^™° fai'lt ^th them, he
.saith^, <= Behold, the days come, saith the
Lord, when I will is make i^ a new cove-
nant with the house of Israel and with
the house of Judah:
9 Not according to the covenant that I
made with their fathers in the day when
1 took them by the hand to lead them
out of the land of Egypt; because they
continued not in my covenint, and I
regarded them not, saith the Lord.
10 For 'this is the covenant that I will
make with the house of Israel after those
days, saith the Lord; I will tput my laws
into their mmd. and write them li in their
hearts: and "'I will be to them a God
and they shall be to me a people : '
11 And "they shall not teach every man
nis 0 neighbour j3, and everv man hi-f
brother, saying. Know the Lord: for all
■, of holy
. 9. 8, 12,
II Or, ^pon
m Zech. 8.
o Isai. 54.
Var. Rend.— 27 v. 28. Lit. made perfect, so Al. Da.
Lv,. d-c. Chap. ^. If. 1. So Wo.; the principal
matter in the things which we are. .saying un my
explanation Lw.) is this De W. so Al. Be. BI. Da.
P^'- ^^- ^ou. 2£/f sat down, as ch. 1. S.- — ■
V. 2. I.e. Sat down as a miivster Bf. &c. * So I
Al. ; the true sanctuary Be. BI. Eb. Lii = F 3 '
i.e. aj pointed Al. J-r. « So (i.e. that he should s'tili \
fiave) Al. D,i. Del. ; it was of necessity that he should |
have (I.e. should hare once in the past) Be. BI. DeW.
-'"■• ' ^- i- he would not even be a priest AL '
^'■■, '^"•/■'^- ''tlie gifts. 9 V. 5. serve a copy I
and shadow {viz. the Temple) Al. BI. Del. DeW. I
/.M. Mozi.; serve according to a copy Be. '- \
1" F. 6. i.e. his ministry is as niuch iiore e.ice!ient as
the covenant is better. ^^ Lt. has been 12 jr ^•
a second. « r. 8. accomplish Al. BI. &c. ' ' I
V. y^?^. I^EAD. — Chap. 8. F. 4. /S So T)' ; Nay if |
N A B D*, Edd. y So -D' : o.nit N A B b*, Edd.
i. i-^ , , 1 'tfiere are those that offer). F. 8. B So eertainlv '
testified^ to !«* AD*, La. Ti. Tr? WE.^ ; finding fault he saith i
■ lem X' B D', yj-.l Al. {so BI. De W. Lii., but \
translates this readim/ as in the text) I
1. B fellow-citizen NABD, Edd.
S03.
£C3. e]
The sacrifices of the law
HEBREWS, 9.
far inferior to that of Christ.
fi2Cffr. 5.
17.
II Or,
1 Iviii.8.6,7.
m Num. 28. 3.
Dan. 8. 11.
n ch. 5. 3.
& 7. 27.
f ch. 10. 19.
20.
7 John 14. 6.
■ Gal. 3. 21.
1*. 7. 18, 19.
7, &c. u Epli
shall know me, from the least to the
greatest.
12 For I will be merciful to their i*un-
righteou-sness '*, " and their sins ;3 and their
iniquities |3 will I remember no more.
l;{ I'ln that he saith, A new covenant, he
hath made the first old. Now that which
i^decayeth and waxeth old^^ is i^ready
to vanish away'^.
CHAPTER 9.
I The description of the rites and hloodij eacrijicei
of the law, 11 far inferior to the dkinity and
perfectiufi of the blood and sacrifice of Christ.
THEN verily the first covenant had also
II ordinances of divine service, and
'°ai worldly sanctuary.
2 'For there was a ^ tabernacle ^ made;
the 3 first 3, "^wherein *was* ''the ^ candle-
stick ^ and 'the table, and the shewbread ;
which is called lithe ^ sanctuary 6.
a /And after the second veil, the ^ taber-
nacle 2 which is called the 7 Holiest of all 7 ;
4 Which had 8 the'* golden ° censer 3, and
a the ark of the covenant overlaid round
about with gold, wherein n-as * '' the 8
golden pot that had manna, and "Aaron's
rod that badded, and ''the tables of the
covenant ;
.5 And 'over it the /Scherubims^ i^Qf
glory ^" shadowing the mercyseat ; of which
we cannot now speak particularly.
f! Now when these things were thus
II ordained 11, '"the priests i^wenti^ always
into the ^ first ^ tabernacle, accomplishing
the service of God.
7 Bub into the second loent the high
priest alone "once every year, not without
blood, "wliich he i^ offered i^ for himself,
and for the errors of the people:
8 PThe Holy Ghost this signifying, that
9 the way into i*the holiest of alli* l=was
not yeti^ made manifest, while as the
Sfirst* tabernacle i'>wasi^ yet standing:
9 17 Which was a is figure i^ for the time
then present i?, p in which fi i" were offer-
ed i^ both gifts and sacrifices, ''that could
not imke him that did the service perfect,
-"as nert.ainin.g to the conscience ^O;
10 Wh'i-h iio hI only in 'meats and drink%
and ' divers washings, /3 " and carnal || or-
es. 2. 15. Col. 2. 20, ch. 7. 16. || Or, ii(e., or, cei-rmonici.
Var. Rend.-
•^ V. 13. Rather is being made old (eo A!.) and waxeth
aged. I'-T./'. ni-h uiit., vuii hing awa.v. Chap. 9.
' ■" ' I'.r-ifu, -,/,,, w U-! Ill/ one Del. Mou.).
y';.. II'. /). )r. Lii. li'o. *v72.'so
Lii. ^ lampstand. ^ Lit. holies
Bl.) " V. 3. Holy of holies Al.
Wo. (Al. probably) ; altar of
..the ihit I ih
"Vs. -1, :;. ;.-. /
foremost, o'ltir .(
Al. Del. De II'. ; i^
(i.e. holp place Al. B
— ^V. i. a. 9 So
mcense Bl. Da. Del. Bb. Lii. [DcW. Mou. probably).
IT. 5. i.e. of the alory of the Lord, comp. Ex. 40. 34,
Al. Bl. Del. De W. Lii. Wo. n V. 6. i.e. arranijed,
same word as made, v. 2. ^'■^ Lit. go in. ^^V. 7.
Lit. offereth. 1* V. 8. So practically {i.e. the true holy
places in heaven) Del. Lii.; lit. holies, same word as
sanctuary v. 2, holy place vs. 12, 25, holy places
V. 24. 15 iit. has not yet been. ^<' So Be.; is
Al. Da. Del. &c. 17 V. 9. So Be. Wo., Mou. nearly ;
wliich {i.e. the outer tahernac'e) is a figure for {i.e.
relating to) this present time Bl. Da. Del. Eb. Lii.
(Al. probably) ; whirfi figure is for {i.e. relates to)
this present time DeW. ^^ Same word as parable.
I'are offered. '^» i.e. verfect in conscience.
Var. Read.-K. 12. /3 So «'AD, La.; omit «* B,
Ti. Tr. Al. WU. Chap. 9. V. h. & So (cherubim) A;
cherubiu «BD, Eld. V. 9. ^ according to which
figure {so Al. Bl. Del. translate; in which tabernacle
Lii.) MABD*, Bdd. V. 10. j3 So {i.e. and stood in
carnal ordinances) H' B D', Vulg. ; being carnal ordi-
nances N* A D*, Pesh. Memph. Theb., Edd. {i.e. which
cniild nerer make h'm that did the service perfect,
since they stood on'y in meals and drinks, &c., and
verc carnal ordinances Al.; or, since they, together
with meals and drinks, &c., are only carnal ordi-
nances Bl. Lii., Del. nearly ; which could necer make
him that did the sernice perfect save only in respect
of meats, ifcc, since they icere carnal ordinances Eb.)
dinances/3, imposed on them until the time
of reformation.
11 But Clnrist being come 'an liigh priest
yot 21 good things 21 ^ to come (3, 22 = bv"
23 a 23 greater and more perfect taber-
nacle, not made with hands, that is to
say, not ^lof this building «;
12 Neither "by the blood of goats and
calves, but ""by his own blood he entered
in 25com.g25 into ti^g jjoly place, ="'<' hav-
ing obtained -6 eternal redemption /oc us.
13 For if 'the blood of bulls and of goats,
and J the ashes of an heifer sprinkling
the unclean, sanotifieth to the purifying
of the flesh:
14 How much more 3 shall the blood of
Christ, ''who through the eternal Spirit
•offered himself \vithout || spot to God,
=27 ''purge 27 /3your/3 conscience from 'dead
works '"to serve the y living 7 God?
1.5 "And for this cause "he is the me-
diator of 28 the 28 new 29 testament 29, Pthat
^"by means of death 3o^ for the redemp-
tion of the transgressions that were under
the first 29 testament 29, 3i<,they which are
called might receive the promise of eter-
nal inheritance '*i.
16 For where a testament is, there must
also of necessity 32 j be ■^~ the death of the
testator. .
17 For '"a testament is of force after men
are dead : ^^ otherwise '^'■^ ^ it is of no
strength at all 3 while the testator liveth.
18 ' Whereupon neither the first testament
31 was II dedicated 3* without blood.
19 For when Moses had spoken every
precept to all the people according to the
law, ' he took the blood of ^s calves and of
goats 35, "with water, and II scarlet wool,
and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book,
and all the people,
20 Sa.ying, 'This is the blood of the 36tes-
tament^s wliich God 37 hath enjoined 37
38 unto you3S.
21 Moreover i/he sprinkled with 39 blood 39
both the tabernacle, and all the vessels
of the ministry.
22 And ''" almost all things are by the
law 11 purged *i with blood; and = without
*2sheddlngof blood-i^ «is43no " ' '"
Ephes. 1, 7.
Col. 1. 14.
1 Pet. 1. 19.
5 1 Pet. 1.19.
IJohn 1.7.
Rev. 1. 5.
1 Pet.'s. IS.
;v.phcs.5.2,
Titus 2. 14.
ch. 7. 27.
II Ot, faM.
k ch. 1. 3.
1 Pet. 4. 2.
Ill Tim. 2, 5
o ch. 7. 22.
its. G.
& 12. 24.
p Rom. 3, 25
&5. 6.
1 Pet. 3, 18
c) ch, 3, 1.
II Or, he
bro«ilhl in.
r Gal. 3. 15.
Var. Rend.— 21 v. 11. the good things. 22 through
Al. Be. Bl. Da. De W. (i.e. entered through this greater
tabernacle into the holy place). 23 the. 24 gf this
(earthly) creation Al. Bl. Del. DeW. Lii. 25 jr 12.
i.e. once for all. 26.50 Lii. Da. (Bl. apparently);
and obtained Al. Del. DeW. Eb. 27 y, u, purify, as
V. 13. 28 y_ 15. a. 29 covenant Al. Da. De W. Lii.
Mou. Wo.; testament Be. Bl. Del. (testament here and
in the following verses is the same word as covenant
ch. 8. 9. above). 30 More lit. a death having taken
place Bl. Da. Del. DeW. 3i ^^ (rather ... .oi the
eternal inheritance) Al. Bl. Da. Del. DeW. Lii. Wo.;
they which are called to the eternal inheritance
might receive the promise Eb. 32 y^ is, So (= be
brought to pass) Be. Wo. be brought in, proved Bl.
Da. De W. Eb. Lii. ; be understood, implied Al. Del.
Mou. 33 V. 17. seeing that Al. De W. &c. 34 y_ jg.
has been consecrated Al. Del. 35 y_ jg. the calves
and the goats. 36 y. 20. So Al. Bl. De'. ; covenant
Da. DeW. Eb. Wo. ^T Lit. did enjoin. '^ So Bl.
Da. DeW. Wo.; strictly in regard to you, and so
Al. Del. Lii. Moti. (i.e. enjoined me that I should deliver
it to you Lii. Be.) 3» y. 21. the blood. «' V. 22.
So .Del. De W. ; we may almost say that all things
are and that without shedding there is no re-
mission Al. Be. Bl. Da. Lii. Mou. *' purified, ff*
r. 23. •12 So Al. Be. Bl. Del. Lii. Wo. ; pouring out of
blood on the altar DeW.- ^Strictly take.? place.
Var. Read.— F. 11. /3 So «AD', Vuh,. Memph., Ti.
WIJ.^ Ti-.i; that have come B D*. Pesh., La. WH.^
Tr.'^ V. 14. & So a D'', n. jTr.i ; our A D*, La.
ir//.i Al. y So «D, n. Tr. Al. WIL; living and
true A, La. V. 17. /3 So (as Del. practical'y trans-
lates; it is never of strength Al. Bl. Lii. Wi. DeW.)
«' A D'-, La. Ti. Tr. WH.^ ; it is not then of
strength ii*D*, WS."
Weakness of the law sacrifices.
HEBREWS, 10.
ch. 7.'a5.
1 John 2. 1,
1 1 Pet. 2. 24
« Matt. 26.
t Lev. 16.
p It iias therefore necessary that «the
"patterns-" of things in tiae heavens
should be purified with these; but the
heavenly thiusjs themselves with better sa-
cnhces than these.
•2t For 'Chi-ist «is not entered « into
«the holy places ''6 made with hands,
v-hicft are the *7 figures" of «-the true;
but mto heaven itself, now •'to appear in
the presence of God for us :
2.5 Nor yet that he should offer himself
o^'en as 'the high priest entereth into
the holy place every year with blood of
others ;
26 For then must he often have suffered
since the foundation of the world: but
4b now ■i" J once »in the end of the -is world «
hath he appeared to put away sin by ^othe
sacrifice of himself so.
27 'And 5ias=' it is appointed unto men
once to die, 'but after this the iuds-
nient :
^28 3 So 3 52 'Christ 52 was once 'offered
■'■' to bear =3 the sins ■» of manv ; and imto
them that "look for him shall he appear
the second time without sin unto salva-
tion.
CHAPTER 10.
1 rfte vxaJcncss of tlie law sacrifices. 10 The sacri-
fice of Christ's lodij mice offered. 14 for ever
hath taken away sins. 19 An exhortation to hold
fast the fatth, with patience and thanksgiving.
FOR the law having »a shadow 'of
igood things 1 to come, and not the
very image of the things, ^igceanjS never
with y those sacrifices y which they offered
year by year continually make the comers
thereunto ■'perfect 2.
2 For then H would they not have ceased
to be offered? because that the worship-
pers once purged should have had no
more ^conscience* of sins.
3 'But in those sacrifices there is a re-
membrance again viadi- of sins every year.
4 For / it is not possible that the blood
of bulls and of goats should take away
sms. ■'
5 Wherefore when he cometh into the
world, he saith, s Sacrifice and offering
thou wouldest not, but a body * |1 hast thou
prepared + me :
6 In 5 burnt offerings = and sacrifices for
sin thou » hast had ^ no pleasure.
7 Then said I, Lo, 7i come 7 (in the
'volumes of the book it is written of me,)
to do thy will, O God.
8 s_Above when he saids, Sacrifice and
offering and 5 burnt offerings 5 and offtrinp
for sin thou wouldest not, neither hads't
pleasure therein; which are offered lobyi"
the law ; •^
Exhortation to holdfast the faith.
i?V,^^.''°; ^- ^- figiJ^es, copies Del. De W. Wo.
— " F. 2t. Lit. entered not. 4«holy places.
• I.e. copies, counterfeits Al. Be. Del. Wo. « v oq
I.e. as it is A! dc « ^,7. ^ges. 505.0 £-6. /his
sacrifice^/, si. Da. De w. Lii. =1 V. 27. inasmuch
!?^=ii/n7~^f;^N^'v^''- "^'- ^<'^- ^to take upon
himself Z)e? Dew.); to take away SI. Eb. Lii.-
Chap. 10. 1 V. 1. the good things. 2 So nearly
{ = can never make the comers perfect by the
sacrifices which the r.riests offer continually, which
are the same year by year) SI. De W. Lii., Mou
probably ; can never year by year with those
same sacrifices which they offer continually make
pertect those that draw near Del. so Al. Eb
^r. 2. I.e. consciousness SI. * V. 5. Strictly didst
t°^ ^''^F'^%-r, I'- J' ^- ^'f- wbole burnt-offer-
mgB.— -e VG. Lit. hadst. 7 Vs. 7, 9. So SI. Lii ■
mm-e htera'ly I am come, and so Al. Da. Del.
V. (. = roU Bl. DcW. Lii. Wo. 9 V. 8. While hp
says above Al. Bl Da. Lii. &c. 10 ,-.,. according to.
r,7^^\^^^^-~^- 28- /3 So also NACD, Edd
raap. 10. V. 1. P So D*, Vuff. Men,ph.,'Ti. WH.l
itle^^^^, ^'"'^ NACD^, La. Tr.; WH. think the
whole sentence can— perfect is c:,rrupt. v -So (ra-
ther the same sacrifices) A C D, IFff.i ajLdEdd.;
the same sacrifices of theirs N, WH.^
9 Then "said" he, Lo, ?I come 7 to do
thy will, /SO God/3. He taketh awav the
first, that he may establish the second.
10 12 1' By 12 the which will we " are i*
sanctified 'tlu'ough the offering of the
body of Jesus Chi-ist once for all.
11 And every /3 priest p standeth * daily
ministering and offering oftentimes the
same sacrifices, 'which can never take
away sins :
12 "'But this man, after he had offered
one sacrifice for sins i*i5fo]. ever '5^ sat
down '■* on the right hand of God ;
l.'i From henceforth '^ expecting I6 "till
his enemies be made his footstool.
H For by one offering "he hath perfect-
ed for ever them ^^ that are sanctified i?.
l.i Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a
witneifs to us : for after that he had said
;8 before 0,
k; i-This is the covenant that I will make
with them after those days, w saith the
Lord, I will put my laws into their
hearts, and in their minds will I write
them ;
18 Now where remission of these is, there
is no more offering for sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren, 1 1| boldness
to enter ''into the ''hohest'* 2oi3y2o tjjg
blood of Jesus,
20 21 By « a new and living way, which 21
he hath || consecrated for us, ' through the
veil, that is to say, his flesh;
21 And Iiavina 22 « an high priest 22 over
* the house of God ;
22 'J Let us draw near with a true heart
= in full assurance of faith, having our
hearts sprinkled "from an evil conscience,
and '' our bodies washed with pure water
23 "Let us hold fast the profession of
our 23 faith 23 24^thout wavering 24; (for
faithful that promised ;)
: Num. 28.
3.
ch. 7. 27.
ch. 8. 10, 12.
Ephes.2.18.
St 3. 12.
II Or,
'he
21 And let us consider one another to
provoke unto love and to good works :
25 'Not forsaking 25 the assembhng of
ourselves together~5, as the manner of
some is; but exhorting one another: and
.' so much the more, as ye see 0 the day
approacliing.
2G For ''if we .sin wilfullv 'after that we
have received the knowledge of the truth,
there remaineth no more sacrifice for
sins,
/Rom. 13 11. 3 Phil. 4. 5. 2 Pet, 3. 9, 11, 14. ft Num. 15.
2 Pet. 2. 20, 21.
2 ThesB. 3
3.
ch. 11. 11.
Var. Rend.-H v. 9. saith SI. Del. ; lit. hath said.
—7*2 V. 10. So De W. ; lit. In, and so Al. SI. Da. Del.
{Lu. nearly). ^^ i.e. have been. 1* V. 12. So (i.e.
when he had offered one sacrifice to last for erer, he
sat down) Be. Mou. Wo.; sat down for ever SI. Da.
Del. De W. Eb. Lii. (Al. probably). " Same word as
continually v. 1. 16 F. 13. i.e. wiiiling Al. &i:
" V. U. More literally that are being sanctified {so
Al. Da. Del. De W., i.e. all that receive sunct i ficaiion
now and in future Bl. lAi.) ; whom he sanctified Be.
- — " Vs. 16, 17. So Al. Mou. (i.e. after he had said
before This is the covenant .... saith the Lord.... will
I write them,' he saith further ' And the'r sins ....
will I remember no more') ; the Lord saith Bl. Del.
De W. Eb. Lii. (i.e. after he had said before ' This is
the covenant ....after those days,' the Lrrd saith 'I
icill put....'}. 19 V. 19. Same word as holy place
ch. 9. 12, d-c. ^Lit. in (i.e. toe hare by the blood <
....confidence to enter Al. Del. De IV. Eb. Lii. ; we
have confidence to enter by, icith, the blood Bl.)
21 V. 20. which entrance he consecrated (i.e. first
opened) for us as a new and living way Al. Bl. Da.
Del. De W. Lii. (consecrated same word as dedicated
ch. 9. 18. 22 jr 21. a great Priest (i.e. a great
Hi<;h priest) Al. Bl. Lu. Wo. 23 p^ gS. Lit. hope.
24 jp go fji^i- ff^jg profession shall not waver Al
&c. 25^. 25. So Al. Del. De W. Lii. Wo.; rather
our assembly (i.e. Christian communion) Be. Bl.
Var. Read.— F. 9. /3 So N'; omit N'^ACD, Edd.
. ~Z- }^i£ ^^ ^^' ^'- ^-^ ^^-^i ^^Sii priest AC,
La. Tr.^ WH.^ V. 15. /3 Omit «ACD, Edd.
Tlie woi-thi/ fruits of faith
HEBREWS, 11.
in the fathers of old time.
Ephee.*.!
Kom. la.l
27 But a certain fearful ^6 looking for 26
of judgment 27 and ''fiery indignation,
which shall devour 27 the adversaries.
28 'He that *» despised 28 Moses law
23 died 29 without mercy so m under*" two
or tliree witnesses : . , ^
•'9 » Of how much sorer punialiment,
suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy,
who hath trodden under foot the oon ot
God, and <> hath counted the blood of the
covenant, wherewith he was sanctihed, an
31 unholy ^^ thing, ? and hath done despite
unto the Spirit of grace? ^ , ., .,
30 For we know him that hath said,
32 9 Vengeance bflonneth unto me, I will
recompense 32, ^ saith the Lord 3. And
again, •■ The Lord shall judge his people.
Il > It is a fearful thing to faU into trie
hands of the living God.
32 But ' call to remembrance the former
days, in which, " after ye were 33 illumin-
ated 33, ye endured »a great fight ot
afflictions ; , . .,
33 Partly, whilst ye were made v a gazmg-
stock both by reproaches and cafflictions ;
and parti V, whilst -" ye became companions
of them 3-kthat were so used 3*.
34. Tor ye had compassion P of me " in
my bonds /3, and Hook joyfully the spoil-
ing of your goods, knowing !1 in yourselves
that 'ye have yin heaven y a better and
an enduring 35 substance 3=.
35 Cast not away therefore your confa-
dence, ''which hath great recompenoe of
'^ir^'^For ye have need of 36 patience 36
that, 37 after ye have done 37 the will of
God, / ye might receive the promise.
37 For s yet 38 a little while 38, and '■ he that
shall come will come, and will not tarry.
.38 Now iSUhe just 3 shall live by faith:
39 but 39 if «>ant/ man^ draw back, my
soul « shall have*i no pleasure in him.
39 But we are not of them ''who draw
back unto perdition; but of them that
1 believe to the « saving ■'2 of the soul.
ITim 6 19. isve!^^e& Bl. De ^^
29ii/:. dieth. 30J.P. at the word of DeW. Lii.
^'-r 29. So (unclean) Eb. Lil.; common Al. Be. Ml.
Da Del De W. 32 y. 30. Same words ax Vengeance
is mine, I will repay, Bora. 12. 19. -'^ V. 32. en-
lightened, as ch. 6. 4. ^'V-^- So Praetica"!/ Bl.
DeW. Lit,.; strictly who so lived (o».
endurance, stedfastness Al. Del (*■«• f ^'^^''f «^«%?"
hohUug this confldence, v. 35, Del. DeW.)- ^^o {''J.
having done) Be. Bl. Da. Lu. ; rather m doing Al.
1)1,1 Eb 38 ir, 37. Bather a httle little while Al.
m'. 39 j7 .38 and. ^ So Bu. DeW. Wi.; he
(i.e. the just) Al. Bl. Da. Del. Eb. Lii. Mou. TVo.—-
i^Lit. hath. «K 39. So 3»-afiJ"'«"2/ 4!^- ;, ^^"?ine
Bl. Del. De W. Lil. (to the wmmng of lifeiJJ. De W.},
possession Da. Chap. U. ^ V. l._SoBe.; a confi-
dence Al. Bl. Da. Del. DeW. Eb. Lu. Wo.: samewonl
ch. 3. U ; faith is the giving substance to things
hoped for Mou. ^ So (= proof) Al. Be. Del. Eb. ;
conviction Bl. De W. Lii. Ol. Wo.
Vau. Read.-F. 30. p So H' X J)', La. AL; omit
»*D* Ti Tr Wn. V. 34. /3 So « D^ Clem. Orig.,
r;-.2 ; 'on them who were in bonds A D*, Vi^hl. P''^'-
ilemvh., Tr.^ and JilW. y So H'T)'; omit ii* AW,
Eiia. r. 38. P So D, Pesh. Memph. ; my just man
« A, Yuly., WB.^ and Edd.
Var BESD.-3F. 2. So practically {ya. and by
Al. DeW. Eb. Mou.).— ~* Same xoord^s^ob^ra^a
e'hel.)
the ages Al. 7 jlore lit. have
ygeu are So Al. Be. Bl. Da. DeW. Sb.; in
order that shoiUd not have been made to.
TDeLMoTp^obably.)---\V. 4. So (= even .now) £«.
sZke LA)— io K 5. Rather hath received (a
testimony is given to him that he hath pleased
Pod J^n — -^K. 7. pious forethought Da.; god^
li Strictly according ^o.—-^ir.9.T.e.^ems.
16 F. 10. Lit. the city winch hath the 0.«. <*<;
true) foundations. -— " V 11. So Al f^j.J>fff^'i-
Wo.; for the founding of a seed \'f-/f''"'^>,fJa
DeW. Eb. LU. 1" V. 13. i.e. matmuch as they had
not received Al. Bl. Del. Eb. ., ^
« A D* Edd. F. 4. g IS ^PO^'^'L ""^r, ,'^f • be
translate ; he that
c, '^'n.^'^and^Edd^'add the bai-ren D*
7 ~
called thereto by God.
was past age.)
The worthy fruits of faith
HEBREWS, 12.
. lix. 3. 6,
15.
Matt. 22.32,
i Phil. 3. 20.
/Rom. 4. 1
5 Gen. 27.
k Gen. 50.
24, 25.
Ex. 13. 19.
«M the fathers of old time.
Ex. 12. 21,
Ei. 14. 22,
18 the promises, but * having seen
them afar off, ^ and were persuaded of
them p, and i^ embraced is ^Apjh, and » con-
fessed that they were strangers and pil-
grims on the earth.
14 For they that say such things ' de-
clare plainly that thev seek a 20 country 20.
l.T And truly, if they 21 p had been j3
mindful -'i of that country from whence
they came out, they might have had
opportunity to have retm'ned.
16 But ^- now 22 they desire a better
coirnti-y, that is, an heavenly : wherefore
God is not ashamed ° to be called their
God : for ' he hath prepared for them a
city.
17 By faith ' Abraham, when he was
tried, -^ offered ^^ up Isaac : and he that
had -^ received 2* the promises «' offered uy
his only begotten son,
18 25 II Of whom 25 it was said, ' That in
Isaac shall thy seed be called :
1!) Accounting that God 26 / ,(,(,5 f^^jg to
raise him up 26^ even from the dead ;
2' from whence also he received him in a
figure 27.
'M By faith a Isaac blessed Jacob and
Esau j3 concerning things to come /3.
21 By faith Jacob, when he was a dying,
'' blessed both the sons of Joseph ; and
'worshipped, legiibig upon the top of his
staff.
22 By faith 'Joseph, when he 28 died 28,
II made mention of the 29 departing 29 of
the children of Israel ; and gave com-
mandment concerning liis bones.
23 By faith ' Moses, when lie was bom,
was hid three months of his parents, be-
cause they saw he tons a ^o proper so child;
and they were not afraid of the king's
'" commandment.
2i By faith " Moses, when he was come
to years, refused to be called the son of
21 Pharaoh's daughter 31 ;
25 " Choosing rather to suffer affliction
with the people of God, than to enjoy the
pleasures of sin for a season ;
26 Esteeming Pthe reproach || of Christ
greater riches than the treasures /3 in
Egypt 0 : for he ^2 had respect unto 32
1 the recompence of the reward.
27 By faith ■• he forsook Egypt, not fear-
ing the wrath of the king : for he ^3 en-
dured, as " seeing him who is iu\'isible ^3.
28 Through faith 'he 3* kept 3* the pass-
over, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he
that destroyed the firstborn should touch
them.
29 By faith " they passed through the
Red sea as by dry land : 35 ^hich the
Egyptians assaying to do 35 were drowned
31) By faith » the walls of Jericho fell
down, after they were compassed about
seven days.
31 By faith s the harlot Rahab perished
not with them || that '^^ believed not 3ti
when « she had received the spies with
peace.
32 And 37 what 37 shall I more say? for
% ti™e would fail me to tell of " Gedeon
and 0./^ 6 Barak, and 0/ <> Samson, and of
" Jephthae ; of « David also, and / Samuel
and of the prophets :
33 Who tlirough faith subdued kingdoms
wrought righteousness, » obtained promises,
" stopped the mouths of lions,
34. » Quenched the violence of fire, * es-
caped the edge of the sword, ' out of
weakness were made strong, waxed valiant
m fight, »• turned to flight the armies of
the aliens.
35 "Women received their dead ss raised
to hfe again 3b : 39 and 39 others were
™ " tortm-ed ■'o, not accepting deliverance-
that they might obtain a better resur-
rection :
36 And others had trial of cruel mock-
in gs and scourgings, yea, moreover 9 of
bonds and imprisonment :
37 <■ They were stoned, they 3 were sawn
asunder, were tempted 3, were slain with
the sword : ' they wandered about ' in
sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute,
afflicted, tormented ;
38 (Of whom •'I the world *'■ was not
worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in
rnountains, and " in dens and caves of
the earth.
39 And these all, *2 x having obtained ''2
a good report thi-ough faith, received not
the /3 promise /3 :
40 God having H provided v some better
tiling for us, that they without us should
not be - made perfect.
?Gen. 39
1 Sam. 17.
34, 35.
Dan. 6. 22.
« 1 Kings 17.
Var. Rend. — 19 F. 13. greeted A7. Lit. &c.
2" F. 14. Lit. native country (.home At.). 21 j7_ 15
So Be. ; were mindful Al. ; were making mention
SI. Del. De W. Lit. (i.e. if in deelarhui that they
sought a country tliey were speaking of that cozintni
Bl.) so Eb. 22jr_ ic ,-_g_ „^ -f j„ ^j 23 ^_ j^
Lit. hath offered. -'^ So Eb.; accepted, welcomed
Al. Be. Bl. Da. Del. Be W. LU. M,u. 25 y_ jg g^
Be.; to whom Al. Bl. Del. Lii. Wo. 26 jr jg^ jg
able to raise (men) up Al. Bl. Da. &c. ^1 So Al.
Bl. Del. De IV. Mou. ; from whence he received Mm
as a figure {i.e. as a .figure of the future resurrec-
tion of Christ) Eb. Wo. ; . wherefore he even won
him back by reason of having given him up Lil.
28 J7-. 22. was dying (drawing to Ms end Del.).
29 departing same -word as Exodus. so v 23
Same word as fair Acts 7. 20. 3i y 24. Rather a
daughter of Pharaoh Bl. Del. Lii. {i.e. even a princess
Lii.) 32pr_ 26. Mure lit. looked away to, (had be-
fore his eyes Bl.). 33^, 27. So Al. Bl. Del. DW.
Lu. Mou.; he was stedfast toward {i.e. to honour)
Mm who is invisible, as if seeing him Eb. 34 y gg
Lit. hath kept {so Al. Da. Del. De W. Eb. Wo. ; hath
prepared {i.e. kent and instituted) Bl. Lii.).
Var. Read.— F. 13. /3 Omit NAD, Eild. F It S
So WAT)', La. Al. WH. ; are N*, Ti. Tr. F.'20. '^
^,°.^^ ^°' ^'•> 6^®!^ conoermng tMngs to come
TLTr^ALw'u ^^'—^- 2«- ^ °^ ^gypt «D,
20. 2. & 37. 15. r 1 Kings 21. 13. 2 Chr.
. s 2 Kings 1. 8. Matt. 3. 4. ( Zech. 13 4 «
c ver. 2, 13. | Or, foreseen, y ch. 7. 23.
CHAPTER 12.
An exhortation to constant faith, patience,
godliness. 22 A cmmendation of the new tc
WHEREFORE i seeing we also are
compassed about with so gi-eat a
cloud of witnesses, " let us lay aside i
every weight, and the sin wMch doth so
easily beset us, and <■ let us run 2 c ^jth
patience 2 the race that is set before us,
2 Looking unto Jesus the 3 || author 3
and finisher of our faith; ''who for the
joy that was set before him endured the
cross, despising the shame, and 'is set
down at the right hand of the throne of
God.
Pliil,2.S
1 Pet. 1
&c
. Ps. 110
L-'b. 1. '
1 Pet. 3
1.
13.
Var. Rend.— 35 y. 29. of wMch sea the Egyptians
making trial Al. Bl. De W. Lii. (of wMch dry land
....Del. perhaps). 36 j^. ^i .^^gj-g disobedient .4Z.
Bl. Da. Del. De W. Eb. Lii. Mou. 37 y, 30. So Al
Bl. Del. DpW.; why Da. Lii. 38 j^. 35. s„ ^i„g^^
?(«. by resurrection) Al. Da.; [received back their
dead] from the resurrection Be. Del. 39 hut Al.
Bl. &c. *" 3Inre strictly broken on the wheel Al.
■'IF. 38. So (the earth) Al. Bl. Da. De W. Eh. Lii ■
the land/)?/. « V. 39. i.e. althoiuih they ihtained Al
Del. Lu. Chap. 12. 1 F. 1. let us also, seeing we are
compassed...., lay aside. 2^,ith endurance £?. De/.
{mure lit. through endurance, and so Al.) '^V. 2
So (Jesus who begins and finishes our' faith) Lii
Mou.; leader {i.e. ej.-ample) Bl. De W., so Al. Eb. Del.;
prince Da. ; same word as Captain eh. 2. 10
Var. Read.— F. 37. P So A D', Tulg. Memph., La.
TrJ Al. ; were temiited, were sawn asunder X, Ti.
Tr.~ ir//.i (7'/. th:„l.s the n-n-d tempted 1 rrluil,hi a
I'lls 1; (id, 1,1. f!ii,i,i,<:ls jiierced, or burnt, jr// ■>// wruhl
dJI.r Ir.n.i it in the Gr,ik by tico lettrr» or three;
uho susincl a corruption.) V. 39. fi So N D,
promises A, La.
Exhortation to constant faith.
HEBREWS, 12.
patience, and godlinesH
Prov. 3. 12.
James 1.12.
Rev. 3. I'J.
2 Sam. 7.1*.
Prov. 13.2*.
& 19. 18.
&. 23. 13.
m Ps. 73. 15.
I Pet. 5. 9.
I Num. 16.22.
& 27. 16.
Job 1
Eccles.12.7.
oLev. 11.44.
& 19. 2.
1 Pet. 1. 15,
16.
f Jam. 3. 18.
q Job i. 3, 4.
Isai. 35. 3.
1- Prov. 4. 2G,
27.
I! Or, CM...
9 Gal. 6. 1.
< Pb. 31. 14.
Rom. 12.18.
& 14. 19.
2 Tim. 2.22.
u Matt. 5. 8.
2 Cor. 7. 1.
Ephes.5.5.
X 2 Cor. 6.1.
,j Gal. 5. 4.
» Or, /all
from.
z Deu.29.18.
5 * f For * 5 consider ^ liim that '' endur-
ed^ such contradiction of sinner.s j3 against
liimself/3, a lest ye be wearied and faint
in your minds.
4 '' Ye have not yet resisted unto blood,
striving against sin.
0 And 7ve have' 8 forgotten » the « ex-
hortation 9 which speaketh unto you as
unto cliildren, ■ My son, despise not thou
the chastening of the Lord, nor faint
when thou art rebuked of him :
6 For '' whom the Lord loveth ho chas-
teneth, and scourgeth every son whom he
reoeiveth.
7 3 ' If ye endure chastening, God deal-
eth j3 with you as with sons ; for i" what
son is he "> whom the father chasteneth
not y
8 But if ye be without chastisement,
"• whereof all '^ are ^^ partakers, then are
ye bastards, and not sons.
9 Furthermore '^ we have had fathers of
our flesh which corrected «» i^, and we
gave th^m reverence : shall we not much
rather be in subjection unto » the Father
of spirits, and live ?
10 For they verily i' for a few days
chastened «s '* || after their own pleasure ;
but he for our profit, "that we might be
partakers of his holiness.
11 Now no chastening for the present
seemeth to be joyous, but grievous : never-
theless afterward it yieldeth v the peace-
able fruit of righteousness unto them
which '■* are ^^ exercised thereby.
12 Wherefore i Uft up the hands '^ which
hang down'^ and the i"" feeble i** knees;
13 ' And make II straight paths ^^ for
your feet i', lest that wliich is lame be
18 turned out of the way >» ; * but i* let
it 13 rather be healed.
14 ' FoUow peace with 2» all men 20, and
21 holiness *i, " without which no man
shall see the Lord:
15 ' Looking diligently !' lest any man
22 11 fail 22 of the grace of God ; = lest any
root of bitterness springing up trouble
fr^e
you, and thereby /3 many
16 ° Lest there be any fornicator, or pro-
fane person, as Esau, ^who for one morsel
of meat sold 0 his j3 birthright.
17 For ye know how that afterward,
; <• when he ^3 would have inherited ^* the
Thesa. 4. 3. 6 Gen. 25.33. c Gen. 27. 3*, 36, 38.
Var. Rend. — *F. .S. So Al. Bl. &c. ; Yea Lu.
5 So Bl. Del. De TV. ; = compare with your.selves
Al. Be. Lii. Moil. ^LH. hath endured. '' V. 5.
So Al. Da. Eb. ; have ye? Bl. Del.- •« clean for-
gotten Al. Del. '^ So Be. Del.; consolation, en-
couragement Bl. De W. Lii. {Al. thinks both senses
are implied.) i" K. 7. So {i.e. what son is there?)
Al. Bl. DeW. Eh. Lii. Mou. ; who is a son? D"l.
Wo. 11 K. 8. Lit. have become. ^'^ V. 9. we
once had the fathers of our fle=ih to correct us
Al. Bl. Da. Del. De W. '* F. 10. So Al. Bl. Del.
Lu. ; cha«itened us to fit us for a few days, {i.e.
for our earthly life) Be. Eb. IT. 11. Lit. have
been. '^ v_ 12. Lit. slackened Del. &c. 1^ x,,;;.
loosened, paralyzed Al. Del. 17 F. 13. So Al. Be.
Del. Eb.; with your feet Bl. DeW. Lu. ^^ So Al.
Be. Del. Lii. ; quite put out of joint Bl. De W. Eb.
Mou. 1" that it may Al. Bl. Da. &c. {i.e. that
the lame be not turned but rather be healed.)
20 V. 14. So Lu. ; all {i.e. with all brethren, all
with each other) Al. Bl. Del. DeW. Eh.- ^^ Strictly
sanctifioation Al. &c. ^- V. 15. So (come short of)
Da. Eb. (fall back from Mou.); failing Al. Bl. Del.
De W. Lii. (lest any man, falUng short of the grace of
God, trouble you.) 23 y_ 17. ,:.e. desired to inherit.
Var. Read.— CT/O.P. 12. V.S.fi So AD', La. Tr. Ti.
WH.'^; against themselves {i.e. to their own real hurt)
« D*, F;( f7. (hest MSS.) Pes/i., WH.^ F. 7. /3 is for
chastening that ye are enduring; God dealeth {so
Al. Da. Del. translate ; Findure for your chastening
{i.e. amendment) when God dealeth Vuhi., Eb.)
«A, Vu7g. Memph. Theb., Edd. F. 15. fi So T) ;
the many, the greater number t< A, Edd. •
r. IG. 3 So «= D* ; his own «* A C D'', Edd.
ble.ssing, he was rejected : •' for he found
no 2* II place of repentance 2*, though he
sought 25 it 25 carefully with tears.
18 For ye are not come unto /3 ' the
mount 3 2'i that might be touched 2". and
27 that burned with fire 27, nor unto black-
ness, and darkness, and tempest,
19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the
voice of words ; which voice they that
heard /intreated that 28 the word2» should
not be sjioken to them any more :
20 (For they could not endure that which
was commanded, 9 And if so much as a
beast touch the mountain, it shall be
stoned, 3 or thrust through with a dart 3 :
21 ''And so terrible was -'■'the sight 29, tiiat
Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake;)
22 But ye are come « unto mount Sion,
^ and unto the city of the living God,
the heavenly Jerusalem, ' and 3 to ^ an
innumerable company ^o of angels,
23 To the *i general assembly ^i and
church of '" the firstborn 3, " which are
II written in heaven, and to ^ God " the
judge of all ^'~, and to the spirits of just
men P made perfect,
24 And to ^ Jesus 1 the mediator ^ of
the new || covenant, and to ■■ the blood of
sprinkling, that speaketh 3 better things 6
** ' than lltat of Abel ^.
25 See that ye refuse not him that speak-
eth. For ' if they escaped not "^ who re-
fused ^ him that 'fi spake ^s on earth,
much more shall not we escape, if we turn
away from liim that speaketh from heaven :
20 ■< Whose voice then shook the earth :
but now he hath promised, saying, 3' J' Yet
once more I 3 shake 3 ^'' not the earth
only, but also heaven.
27 And this w^rd, Yet once more, signi-
fieth y the ^ remo^ang ^8 of those tilings
that II are shaken, as of tilings that are
made, ^^ that ^^ those things which cannot
be shaken may remain.
■ V.x. 19. 12,
& 21. 2, 10.
k PhU. 3. 20.
( Dcilt. 33.2.
Ps. 6S. 17.
« Luke 10.
PhU. 4. 3.
o Gen. 18.25
Ps. 94. 2.
p PhiL 3. 12
ch. 11. 40.
ch. 10. 22.
1 Pet. 1. 2.
1 Gen. 4. 10.
ch. 11. 4.
Var. Rend.— 21 F. 17. So Al. Be. Bl. Del. De W. Wo. ;
place to bring repentance {i.e. to change Isaac'x
jiurpose) Eb. Lii. 25 i_g_ repentance Al. De W.
Eb. LU.; the blessing Bl. Del. Mott. 267,-. ig. that
may be touched Del. Lii. ; so Bl. D" W. Eb. {i.e. to
any palpable material mountain) ; that was being
touched Al. ; that is being felt for in the dark Wo.
275(0 {lit. that was kindled ) Al. Bl. DeW.
Eb. {Lii. probably) ; and to a kindled {i.e. material 1
fire Be. Del. Mou. 28 j^_ jg j^n^ g. word {i.e. that
vo word more should be spoTcen). 29 jr_ 21. Lit.
that which was revealed Al. '^"V. 22. Lit. tens
of thousands. ^^ V. 23. festival assembly ^?. 5^
Del. DeW. Lii. ^ So Al. Eb. ; to the God of aU
as our judge Be. Bl. De W. Lii. Mov. 33 y_ 24. Ra-
th'r Jesus as Mediator. ^-^ So Del. Wo.; lit. than
Abel, and so Al. Bl. De IF., comp. ch. 11. 4. 35 y_ 95.
when they refused ^/. ■^Strictly spake a revelation
Lii. (game word as admonished, ch. 8. 5.) 37 y, 26. Yet
once (and no more) I shake Lii. so Be. Bl. De W. ; Yet
once and I shake {i.e. Yet a little while, and I will
shalce) Al. 38 y^ 27. So Al. Del.; changing £i. De W.
Lii. ^i.e. the removal of created things, that these
thinris may remain Al. Bl. DeW. El. Lii., and Mou.
probably; the removal of things which were only createJ
in order that those things.. . .may remam Be. Del.
Var. Read.— F. 18. 3 So (rather a mount) D ;
omit « A C, Vulti. (best MSS.) Memph. Theb., Edd.
(unto a palpable and burning fire Da. translates,
so Ti. and Muu., but unto that {i.e. that mountain)
which might be touched and which burned with
fire AL). F. 20. 3 Omit N A C D. Edd.
Vs. 22, 23. 3 So Lii. WH. punctuate ; to an innumer-
able company, to the general assembly of angels,
and to the church of the firstborn Tr. (so Ti.
nearly) ; Al. La. Bl. Del. Eb. think that the words
innumerable company refer both to the assembly of
angels and to the church of the firstborn ; Ti. seems
to think they refer to the former only. F. 24. 3
better XAC D, Edd. {i.e. more mightily Del., but Al.
Bl. De W. Lii. give this reading the same sense as the
text bears.) F. 26. fi So J) ; will sliake NAC, Edd.
Divers exhortations.
HEBREWS, 13.
The conclusion.
28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom
which cannot be '"' moved *', 1| let us have
■" grace ", whereby we may serve C4od
acceptably with ^ reverence and godly
fear /3 :
29 ^ For ' our God is a consuming fire*^.
50. 3. &. 97. 3. Isai. C6. 15. 2 Thesa. 1. 8. ch. 10. 27.
CHAPTER 13.
1 Divers admonilioiis, as to charity, 4 to honest
lift; 5 to aioid rovetousness. 7 to regard Ood's
preachers, 9 to take hred of strange doctrines,
10 to confess Christ, 16 to give alms. 17 to vbey
governors, IS to pray for the apoxtle. aO The
conclasioiu
LE T » brotherly love continue.
2 ' Be not forgetful to entertain stran-
gers : for thereby ' some have entertained
angels unawares.
3 ■' Remember them that are in bonds,
1 as 1 bound with tliem ; and them which
suffer adversity, as being yourselves also
in the body.
I - Marriage is honom-able in all, and
the bed undefiled*: /3«but^ whoremongers
and adulterers God will judge.
5 Let your ^ conversation •* he without
covetousness ; and J' be content with such
things as ye have : for * he * hath said,
•J I will 5 never ^ leave thee, nor forsake
thee.
6 So that "^we may boldly say 6, '-The
Lord is my helper, ^ and /3 y I will not
fear what man shall do unto me y.
7 ' Remember ' them which || have the
rule over you 7, who have spoken unto
you the word of God : * whose faith follow,
considering the end of their ^ conver-
sation 8 :
S ^ Jesus Christ ' the same ^ yesterday,
and to day, and for ever.
9 '" Be not |3 carried abov\t /3 with divers
and strange doctrines. For it is a good
thing that the lieart be established with
grace ; " not with meats, which '" have
not profited them that have been occu-
pied therein i".
10 "We have ''an altar n, whereof they
have no right to eat which serve the ta-
bernacle.
II For Pthe bodies of those beasts, whose
g blood is brought into the sanctuary by
i ver. 17. ' f Or. tu-t Ihc glides, kch. 6. 12. I John 8. 58. ch. 1. 12.
Rev. 1. 4. mEphes. 4. 14. S:5.6. Col. 2. 4,8. IJohn 4. 1. n Rom. 14.
17. Col. 2. 16. 1 Tim. 4. 3. o 1 Cor. 9. 13. t 10. IS. p Ex. 29. 14.
Ley. 4. 11, 12, 21. & 6. 30. t 9. 11. & 16. 27. Num. 19. 3.
io.
lThess.4.9.
1 Pet. 1. 22.
& 2. 17.
63. 8.
64. 8.
2 Pet. 1. 7.
1 John 3.
11, &c.
& 4. 7, 20,
h Matt. 25.
35.
Rom. 12.13.
1 Tim. 3. 2.
1 Pet. 4. 9.
• 1 Cor. 6. 9.
Gal.5.19,21.
/•Matt. 6. 25,
34.
Phil. 4. 11,
Var. Rend.— w v. 28. Same word as shaken above.
■■" thankfulness A!. Bl. Da. Lii. &c. *-^V. 29.
For indeed our God is Al. Be. Del. ; For our
God is a consuming fire also (as well as a (fraciovs
God) Da. Lii. ; For our God too {as well as the
God of Vie old covenant) is a consuming fire Bl.
De W. Chap. 13. l V. 3. as if Al. Bl. '^V. i.
So (i.e. is honourable in all things) Del. ; Let mar-
riage be held in honour in all things and the
bed be undefiled Al. Bl. Da. De IF. Eb. Lii. ; Let
marriage be held in honour among you all and
the bed be undefiled Be. Mcu. ^ V. .5. i.e. wanner
of life Al. Ac. ^He, emphatic, (he himself Lii.).
^i.e. in no wise. ^V. 6. we boldly say Al.
Bl. Da. De W. Lii. IV. 7. your leaders (spiritual
guides Wo.) Al. Bl. Da. &c. {here of the dead leaders
Bl. Da.) ^ i.e. walk. Christian course Al. &c.
9 V. 8. i.e. Jesus Christ is the same Al. Bl. Da. De W.
Lii. '" V. 9. More lit. did not profit them that
walked (so H' C Ds TFH.2 ; walk «* A D*, WH.^ and
Edd.) therein {viz. the Jews under the Law Al. Bl.).
1' r. 10. riz. the cross on which ottr Saviour died
Al. Be. Bl. Del. De W. Lii. Mou. ; the Christian Lord's
table Eb. {Wo. in part); the Christian congregation
assembled, for common worship Li.
yAR. Read.— r. 28. /3 So nearly M<^ D' ; with godly
awe and fear N* A C D*, Edd. (with reverent sub-
mission and fear Al. translates.) Chap. 13. V. i. &
So CD'; for NAD*, Edd. V. 6. /3 So N' A C^ D,
Za.l Tr.'-Al.^; omit N* C*, Ti. WH. y So Vulg.;
I will not fear. What shall man do unto mer"
Edd. go Bl. De W. Lii. V. 9. /3 carried away
« A C D, Edd.
the high priest for sin, are burned with-
out the camp.
12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might
sanctify the people '^ with 12 his own blood,
'J suffered without the gate.
13 Let us go forth therefore unto him
without the camp, bearing >■ his reproach.
14 ' For here have we no continuing
city, but we seek ^^ one to come ^^.
15 ' By him j3 therefore /3 let us offer
" the sacrifice of praise to God continually,
that is, *the fruit of our lips '* t giving
thanks ^* to his name.
10 y But to do good and to '^ commu-
nicate '^ forget not : for = with such sacri-
fices God is well pleased.
17 " Obey 1^ them that || have the rule
over you !«, and submit yom-selves : for
'' they watch for your souls, as they that
must give account, that they may do it
with joy, and not with grief : for that is
unprofitable for you.
IS ' Pray for 17 us 17 : for j3 we trust p
we have '' a good conscience, in all things
1* willing 1^ to live ^^ honestly '^.
19 But I beseech you ' the rather to do
this, that I may be restored to you the
sooner.
20 Now / the God of peace, 9 that
'^ brought again ^^ from the dead our
Lord Jesus, -i '■ that 21 great Shepherd of
the sheep, 22 i tlirough -^ the blood of
23 the ^ everlasting || covenant,
21 * Make you perfect S in every good
work (3 to do his will, 21 1| ' working 2* y in
S you S that wliich is wellpleasing in his
Amen.
22 ^ And 27 I beseech you, brethren, suffer
the word of exhortation : for " I have
written a letter unto you in few words.
23 28 Know ye 28 that "our brother Timo-
thy P is set at liberty ; with whom, if he
come 29 shortly 29, I wUl see you.
24 Salute all '^them «that have the rule
over you I6, and all the saint.s. ^o They of
Italy ^0 salute you.
25 ■■ Grace be with you all. ^ Amen p.
B t Written to the Hebrews from Italy by
Timothy p.
&8. 11. 1 Cor. 6. 14. &15. 15. 2 Cor. 4. 14. Gal. 1.
1 Thess. 1. 10. 1 Pet. 1. 21. k Isai. 40. 11. Ezek. 34. 23. fc 37. 24.
John 10. 11, 14. 1 Pet. 2. 25. & 5. 4. i Zech. 9. 11. ch. 10. 29. |1 Or,
tetiament. k 2 Thess. 2. 17. 1 Pet. 5. 10. || Or, rfoinj. I Phil. 2. 13.
m Gal. 1.5. 2 Tim. 4. 18. Rev, 1. 6. n 1 Pet. 5. 12. o 1 Thess. 3. 2.
f 1 Tim. 6. 12. q ver. 7, 17. r Titus 3. 15.
q .Tohn 19.
Acts 7. 58.
rch. 11. 26.
1 Pet. 4. 14.
» Mic. 2. 10.
Phil. 3. 20.
ch. 11. 10,
1 Pet. 2. 5.
1 Lev. 7. 12.
Ps. 50. 14,
23.
& 69. 30,31.
&,107. 22.
S: 116. 17.
t Gr. con-
/M.i»s (0.
y Rom. 12.
Or, guide.
Ezek. 3. 17.
& 33. 2, 7.
L Thess. 5.
2 Cor. 1.12.
Philem.22.
■Pom. 15.33.
Acts 2. 24,
33.
Rom. 4. 24.
Var. Rend.— 12 v. 12. Lit. by, through. is pr j,j
Lit. that which is to come. 1* F. 15. i.e. lips
which give tlianlcs {confess Al.). i^ V. 16. i.e.
share; similar word to distribution, 2 Cor. 9. 13.
i«F«. 17, 24. More lit. your leaders Al. Bl. dc.
(them that preside among you Del.) ^i V. IS. i.e.
me Bl. De W. Lii. ; me and wp comr-anioiis Al. Del.
1* i.e. desiring Al. '• : we are
persuaded (so Al. Del. translate; we think Bl. DeW.
Lii.) AC*D*, Edd. F. 21. 3 So CD'', La. Tr.
Al. ; in all that is good X D*, Ti. WH. ; in every
good word and work A. y So N= C'^ D, Ti. Tr. ;
insert for him N* A C*, La. WJI.'^ S So A C, La.
7'c.l Al.; us N D, Ti. WH. Tr.- V. 25. 0 So
N'ACD, La. Tr. Al. ; omit N*, Ti. IFi/.i Post-
script, j3 Only To the Hebrews « C, Tr. Al. (A adds
It was written from Rome.)
Gal. 1. 19.
&a.9.
Jude 1.
h Titus 1. 1-
c Acts 26. 7.
,1 Deut. 33.
2fi.
Jolin 7. 35.
1 Pet. L 1.
e Matt. 5. 12.
Acts 5. 41.
Hebr.10.34.
1 Pet. 4. 13,
16.
/I Pet. 1.6.
J Bom. 5. 3.
k 1 Kioj^s 3.
9, 11, 12.
Prov. 2. 3.
i Matt. 7. 7.
& 21. 22.
Mark 11.24.
Luke U. 9.
.rohn 14. 13
& 1.5. 7.
& 16. 23.
f; Jer. 29. 12,
1 John 5.
14, 15.
(Mark 11.24
lTim.2. 8
Isai. 40. 6.
1 Cor. 7. 31.
ch. 4. 14.
1 Pet. 1.24.
Hebr. 12. 5.
Rev. 3. 19.
7 1 Cor. 9.
*THE GENERAL* EPISTLE
JAMES.
CHAPTER 1.
I ire are to rejoice under the cross, i> to ask
patience of God, 13 and in our trials not to
impute our weakness, or sins, unto him, 19 but
rather to hearken to the word, to meditate in
U, and to do tluireafter. 26 Otherwise tnen may
seem, but never be train religious.
' TAMES, '' & servant of God and of
t) the Lord Jesus Christ, ' to the twelve
tribes "^ wliich are ^ scattered abroad i,
greeting.
2 My brethren, « count it all joy /when
ye fall into divers ^ temptations ^ ;
3 a Knowing this, that ^ the trying of
your faith worketh patience *.
4 But * let patience have her perfect
work*, that ye may be perfect and entire,
s wanting nothing ^.
.5 6 ^ If any of you lack ° wisdom, * let
him ask of God, that giveth to all men
I liberally ', and upbraideth not ; and '' it
shall be given him.
6 ' But let him ask in faith, nothing
8 wavering ». For he that 9 wavereth ^ is
like a wave of the sea driven with the
wind and tossed.
7 For let not that man think that he
shall receive any tiling ^ of the Lord.
8 ™ A double minded man is unstable in
all his ways 3-
y 10 Let 1" the brother n of low degree '^
II rejoice in '^ that he is exalted ^^ :
10 '^ But the rich, in that he is made
low 1* : because " as i* the " flower of the
grass he shall pass away.
11 For the sun is no sooner risen with
'5 a burning heat i^, but it i^ withereth HJ
the grass, and the flower thereof falleth,
and the grace of the fasMon of it perish-
eth: so also shall the rich man fade away
in his ways.
12 ° Blessed is the man that enduretli
temptation : for ^^ when he is tried
shall receive r the crown of life, i which
3 the Lord /3 hath promised to them that
love Mm.
13 Let no man say when he is tempted,
I am tempted i» of i** God : for God ^^ can-
not be tempted with Jl evil i^, 20 neither
tempteth he any man 20
2Tim. 4. 8. ch.2. 5,
19. 28, 29.
. Pet. 5. 4.
Var. Bend.— CMp. 1. 1 V. 1. Lit. in the disper-
sion (i.e. Jetos outside Palestine; see John 7. 35).
~V. 2. trials (6v suffering). ^ V. 3. the proof
to which your faith is put works out endurance.
*V. 4. let endurance have action in complete-
ness Sou. Se W. Ke. ^ failing in no respect.
8 V. 5. Yet if any one of you do fail in (same word
as in previous verse). ' simply (i.e. toifhout reserve)
Al. Be. liou. ^ V. 6. doubting. ^ doubteth.
1" F. 9. But let Al. 11 who is low. 1- liis ex-
altation. " r. 10. And the rich in his making
himself low Sou. Da. ; Whereas the rich man (ulo-
ries) in that which is {in truth) his humiliation Al.
^14 a. 1^ K. 11. So (rather its heat) Al. Da.;
the scorching wind Sou. Ke. ^^ drieth up.
17 V. 12. when he has been approved Al. Wo.
18 V. 13. from Al. ^^ So Be. Sou. Ew. Ke. Da. ; is
not a tempter in the way of evil Wi. ; is unversed
in things evil Al. DeW. Hit. 20 nay, he tempteth
no man Al.
Var. Read.-* Oniit B, Edd. Chap. 1. Vs. 7, R. /3
So De TV. Tr. ; of the Lord, being a double-minded
man, imstable in all his ways Ti. Wo. Bon. WII.
(diff'ereiit punctuation) ; of the Lord : he is a double-
minded man unstable in all his ways La. Al.
V. 12. ^ he « A B, Edd.
t But every man is tempted, when he is
drawn away of his own lust, and enticed.
15 Then ' when 21 lust =*! hath conceived,
it bringeth forth sin : and sin, when it is
2^ finished 2=2, «*. bringeth forth 23 death.
16 Do not err, my beloved brethren.
17 ' Every good gift and every perfect
gift 24 ig from above, and cometh down 24
from the Father of 25 lig-^ts 25^ "with
whom is no variableness, neither /3 26slia-
dow of turning 2S/3.
18 * Of his own will begat he us with
the word of truth, i/that we should be
a kind of «firstfruits of his creatures.
19 /3 -y Wherefore 7, my beloved brethren,
" let /3 every man be s^ift to hear, ' slow
to siJeak, •■■ slow to wrath :
20 For the wrath of man worketh not
the righteousness of God.
21 Wherefore ''lay apart all filthiness
and 27 superfluity of naughtiness 27, and
receive with meekness the 28 engrafted 28
word, 'which is able to save your souls.
22 But /be ye doers of the word, and
not hearers onlj', deceiving your omi
selves.
23 For sif any be a hearer of the word,
and not a doer, he is hke unto a man
beholding 29 his natural face 29 in a glass :
24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth
his way, and straightway forgetteth what
manner of man he was.
25 But '■whoso ^^looketh^o into the per-
fect » law of liberty, and ^i continneth
therein^^, /3he/3 being not a forgetfvd
hearer, but a doer of ^2 the ^2 work, ' this
man shall be blessed in his || deed.
26 If any man ^ among youi8 ^^st&ra
to be 33 religious, and ' bridleth not his
tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this
man's religion is vain.
27 Pure religion and undefiled before
^ God and the Father fi is this, "' To visit
the fatherless and widows in their afflic-
tion, 34«a;,rf34 to keep himself unspotted
from the world.
II Or, dalmj. I Ps. 34. 13. & 39. 1. 1 Pet. 3. 10. m Isai. 1.
6, 7. Matt. 25. 36. .. Rom. 12. 2. ch. 4. 4. 1 Jolin 5. :
CHAPTER 2.
It is not agreeable to Christian profession to
regard the rich, and to despise the poor bre-
thren : 13 rather we are to be loving, and mer-
ciful : 14 and not to boast of faith where no
deeds are, 17 which is but a dead faith, 19 the
•25 0
Anno
DOMINI
cir. IX).
r Job 13. 35.
Ps. 7. 14.
• Rom. 6. 21,
: Jer. 2. 3.
Rev. 14. 4.
.Eccles.5.1
. Prov. 10.
13 rather we
14 and not
are, 17 which
faith ofdeoils, 21 not of Abraham, 25 and Itahab.
MY brethren, i have not i the faith of
our Lord Jesus Christ, •" the Lord of
glory, 2 with ' respect of persons 2.
k John 13.
.6, 17. & 58.
, 1 Cor. 2. 8.
I. Lev. 19. 15.
Deut. 1. 17.
& 16. 19.
Prov. 24.23.
& 28. 21.
Matt.22.I6.
Var. Rend. — 21 f. 15. desire. 22 brought to
maturity Sou. Ke. 23 gendereth (different word
from the prccedinn) Li. ~*V. 17. cometh down
from above Al. Be. DeW. 25 the lights (0/ hea-
ven) Al. 26 shadow caused by turning Al. Se.
DeW. Ke. St. -TV. 21. the remains of your per-
versity Bou. ; superfluity of malice Al. De W. Wo.
2S implanted ^?. Bmt. DeW. Ke. 29 F. 23. the
countenance of his birth Al. ^V. 25. has looked.
31 has continued there, i.e. has remained looking
Al. Be. Bou. DeW. ^~ Omit. ^ V. 26. think
himself Al. De W. Wi. Wo. s* F.
Chap. 2. If. 1. So Al. Bou. DeW.; do ye hold....?
Ke. St. 2 in respecting of persons Al.
Vau. Read.- F. 17. 3 WS- smpect s-me corruption
hrre. F. 19. /3 Ye know (tliis) «' A B C. Edd.
y But let « B C, Edd. F. 25. /3 Omit « A B C,
Edd. 1
So perhap
C*, La. Ti
: 26. e Omit « AB C, Edd. V. 27. 3
«* C2, Ti. ; (our) God and Father A B
. IF7f .
Faith without works is dead.
JAMES, 3.
Of bridling the tongue.
1 Tim. 6.18.
Kev. 2. 9.
1 Or, thnl.
e Ex. 20. B.
2 Tim. 4. 8.
/I Cor. 11.
;. Lev. 19.
18.
IMatt. 22.
law w/tit'A
I Exntl. 20.
p Matt. 7.
2 For if there ^ come unto ^ your t assem-
bly a man with a gold ring, in •'goodly'
apparel, and there come in also a poor
man in ^ vile ^ raiment ;
3 And ye have respect to him that wear-
eth the * gaj' * clotliing, and say unto
him, Sit thou here || in a good place ;
and say to the poor, Stand thou there,
or sit jS here /3 ^ under ^ my foot.stool :
4 7 Are ye not then partial in your-
selves', and 8 are become judges of evil
thoughts 8 P
5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, ' Hath
not God choi5en the poor ^ of tliis world |3
'' rich ^ in ^ faith, and heirs of l| the king-
dom ' which lie hath promised to them
that love him 'i
6 But / ve have i" despised •" the poor.
Do not 11 rich men n oppress you, 9 and
12 draw you 12 before the judgment seats P
7 Do not they blaspheme that i^ worthy i^
name i' by the which ye are called i' ?
8 15 If 15 ye fulfil the 16 royal IS law ac-
cording to the scripture, '■Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well:
9 But 'if ye have respect to persons,
1" ye commit sin i7, 18 and are convinced
of 1* the law as transgressors.
10 For whosoever /3 shall keep j3 the
1^ whole law 1^, and yet v offend 7 in one
■iOjminf^o, 'he 2iis-i guilty of all.
1 1 For II he that said, ' Do not commit
adultery, said also. Do not kill. Now if
thou commit no adulteiy, yet if thou kUl,
thou art become a transgressor of the
12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that
shall be judged by '" the law of liberty.
13 For "he 22 shall have judgment with-
out mercy, that hath shewed no mercy 22 ;
j3and|3 "mercy ^3 y rejoiceth a gainst -^ judg-
ment.
11 r What doth it profit, my brethren,
2' though 2* a man say he hath faith, and
have not works P can ^5 faith ^5 save him ?
15 9 If a brother or sister be naked, and
destitute of daily food,
16 And 'one of you say unto them. De-
part in peace, be ye warmed and filled;
notwithstanding ye give them not those
things wliich are needful to the body;
what doth it profit?
17 Even so faith, if it hath not works,
is dead, ^s being t alone 26.
IS 27 Yea, a man may say 27, Thou hast
faith, and I have works : shew me thy
faith II without /3 thy ^ works, • and I will
shew thee my faith by my works.
r 1 John 3. 18, f Gr. by ilself, || Some copies read,
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 2. chance to have come into Al.
* Vs. 2, 3. bright. = V. 2. dirty. ^ y. 3.
down by Al. ^ V. 4. Have ye not doubted {i.e.
the truth that in Christ rich and poor are one Al.
DeW. Hu.) witliin yourselves. ^ become evil-
thoughted judges? 9 F. 5. i.e. in. the sphere of
faith DeW. i" F. 6. dishonoured Al. Wo. nthe
rich. 12 More sfncthi is it not they who drag
you 'i Al. Da. 1* V. 7. glorious. 1* which
was called over you (at baptism) Al. Sou. Wo.
15 V. 8. Yet if. 16 i.e. supreme Al. De W. Ke.
17 F. 9. it is sin that ye are working Al. is be-
ing convicted by Al. 1^ F. 10. law as a whole.
20 ong {Jaw) DeW. Hu. '^^ Lit. has become.
22 jr_ 13 the judgment (shall be) unmerciful to
him who has not wrought mercv Al. 23 ^;i;juiupjjg
over. ^r. 14. if. 25 his faith Al. 26 jr_ ij
in itself Al. Hu. 27 y, ig. But some man will
rightly say Wo. Al. ; Ke. make^ two speakers : 1.
Thou hast faith and I have works. 2. Shew me
thy faith without the works, and I will shew thee
my faith from my works.
Var. Read.— C/'«/i. 2. F. 3. /S Omit A B C*, Edd.
F. 5. /S as regard? the world N A* B C*, MM.
V. 10. fi shall have kept « B C, Edd. y shall
have offended (= stumbled 1 N A B C, Edd.
F. 13. 3 Omit «*BC, La. Ti. Al. Tr. V. 18. (3
the « A B, Edd.
19 28 Thou believest 28 that j3 there is one
God |3 ; thou doest well : ' the devils also
believe, and 29 tremble 29.
20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that
faith without works is /3 dead 3 ?
21 Was not Abraham our father justified
by works, "when he ^ohad^o offered Isaac
his son upon the altar?
22 II Seest thou ^i x how 31 faith wrought
with his works, and by works was faith
made perfect?
23 And the scripture was fulfilled which
saith, 32 !/ Abraham 32 believed God, and
it was imputed imto him for righteous-
ness : and he was called ' the Friend of
God.
21 Ye see 3 then 3 how that by works a
man is justified, and not by faith only.
2o 33 Likewise also 33 " vras not Rahab "the
harlot justified by works, when she 3' had 3*
received the messengers, and had 35 ggnt
them out 35 another way ?
20 For as the body without 36 the 36
11 spirit is dead, so faith without works is
dead also.
CHAPTER 3.
1 We are not rashly or arrogantly to reprove
others: 5 but rather to bridle the tongue,- a
little member, but a powerful instrument of
much good, and great harm. 13 They who be
truly wise be mild, and peaceable, without en-
vying, and strife.
MY brethren, ° be not many 1 masters 1,
''knowing that we shaU receive 2 the 2
greater 1| condemnation.
2 For 3 c in many things 3 we offend all.
'' If any man offend not in word, ' the
same is a perfect man, *and* able also
to bridle the whole body.
3 3 Behold 3, f we put bits in the horses'
mouths, that they may obev ^ us ; and
we turn about their whole body ^.
4 Behold also the ships, which though
they he so great, and are driven of fierce
winds, yet are they turned about with a
very small helm, whithersoever 6 the go-
vernor listeth6.
5 Even so 5 the tongue is a little mem-
ber, and '' boasteth great things. 3 Behold,
how great || a 'matter? va little v fire
kindle th !
6 y And » i the tongue is a fire, a world
of iniquity 8; ^SsoS is the tongue 7 a-
mong our members, that 'it^ defileth
the whole body, and setteth on fire the
( Matt. 8. 29.
Mark 1. 24.
Luke i. 34.
Acts 16. 17.
& 19. 15.
u Gen. 22. 9,
12.
II Or, Thoii
X Hebr. 11.
V Gen. 15. 6.
Rom. 4. 3.
Gal. 3. 6.
I 2 Chr. 20.
7.
Isai. 41. 8.
Hebr.il.'sl.
I Matt. 23.
8, 14.
Rom. 2. 20,
d Ps. 34. IS.
cU. 1.26.
1 Pet. 3. 10.
e Matt. 12.
Var. Rend.— 28 f. 19. So La. Tr. DeW. Hu. Al. ;
Believest thou Ti. WH. 29 shudder Al. 30 jr ii
Omit Al. 31 j^. 22. that ^/. ^'^ V. 23. but A-
braham. 33 y^ 25. And in like manner.
31 Omit. 35 thrust {them) forth (in haste) Al.
36 F. 26. Omit. Chap. 3. i F. 1. teachers. '^ Omit
(i.e. greater condemnation than those who are -not
teachers Al.). ^V. 2. often Al. DeW. * Omit
and. 5 y_ 3_ ^s, we also turn about their whole
body (translation necessitated by the readinp Now if).
6 y_ 4_ the inclination of the steersman will.
1 r. 5. forest Al. De W. Ke. »V. 0. the tongue,
that world of iniquity, is a fire Al. DeW. Wo.; the
tongue, that world of iniquity, being a fire La.
'■> the tongue is that one among om- members wliich
Al. ; the tongue makes itself among our members
that which La.
Var. Read.— F. 19. 3 So B, Tr.^ WH. ; God is one
«AC, La. Ti. Tr.i F. 20. 3 idle B C*, Edd.
F. 21. 3 Omit « A B C, Edd. Chap. 3. F. 3. 3
Now if « A B, Edd. Vs. 5, 6. 3 So La. Tr.
WH. ; Ti. altering punctuation reads See, being how
gi-eat a fire, how great matter the tongue kindles.
That world of iniquity, the tongue, makes itself a
fire in our members, both defiling the whole body
and setting on fire the circle of life and being
set on fire by hell. In this read inn the And at
beginning of v. 6 is omitted on the authority of N*,
and both defiling for that it defileth adopted from
same MS. y how little a or how great a
« A2 B C*, Edd. (the Greek hearing either mean-
'.) V. 6. 7 WH. regard the text here as pro-
bably cori-upt. 6 Omit « A B C, Edd.
Agaimt covetousness.
intemperance, pride, <^c.
0 ch. 2. 18.
J) ch. 1. 21.
o Rom. 13.
13.
r Rom. 2. 17,
23.
., Phil. 3. 19.
1" t course of nature i" ; and it is set on
fire of liell(3.
7 For every tkind of beasts, and of
birds, and of ^^ serpents ", and of things
in the sea, is tamed, and hath been
tamed of t mankind :
S But the tongue can no man tame ; it
is an /3 unruly (3 evil, i2ifuUi2 of deadly
poison.
9 Therewith bless vre /3 God, even the
Father ^ ; and therewith curse we men,
'» which are made after the similitude of
God.
10 Out of the same mouth proceedeth
blessing and cursing. My brethren, these
things ought not so to be.
11 Doth ^^ a 1^ fountain send forth at the
same II place ^* sweet water and bitter '* ?
12 Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear
olive berries ? either a vine, figs ? ^ so can
no fountain both yield salt water and
fresh |8.
1.3 " Who is a wise man and endued with
knowledge among you V let him shew out
of 1^ a good conversation ^^ ° his works
Pwith meekness of wisdom.
11 But if ye have 4 bitter envying and
16 strife IS in your hearts, fi ' glory not,
and lie not against the truth |3.
15 'This wisdom ''descendeth not 17 from
above, but is earthly, i| sensual, devilish.
16 For ' where envying and i"^ strife ^^ is,
there is t confusion and every evil work.
17 But "the wisdom that is from above
is 1* first 18 pure, then peaceable, i^ gen-
tle i^, and easy to be 2" intreated ^o, full
of mercy and good fruits, ^i || without
parti.aUty ^i, " and without hypocrisy.
18 'J And the fruit of righteousness 22 jg
sown in peace of them that make peace ^^.
CHAPTER 4.
affair
Irodi
p7'ovldiince.
FROM whence come wars 3 and |3 II fight-
ings among youi' come they not hence,
even of your 11 lusts " that war in your
members y
2 Ye lust, and have not: i|3ye II kill /3,
and desire to have 1, and cannot obtain :
y ye fight and war, yet ye have not 7,
because ye ask not.
3 'Ye ask, and receive not, « because ye
ask amiss, that ye may ^ consume it
2 upon - your 11 lusts.
4 Y '' Ye adulterers and adulteresses y,
know ye not /3 that ' the f riendsliip of
ft 5. 1+. II Or, ,,ltm«Tei. ,1 Ps. 73. 27. e 1 John 2. 15.
Var. Rend.— '0 F. 6. wheel (i.e. tcJwle sphere) of life
Sou. DeW. Ew. Ke. Da.; orb of the creation Al.
11 F. 7. creeping things. 1^ F. 8. it is full Al.
13 r. 11. the. 1-* the sweet and the bitter.
• 15 v. 13. his good conduct. i^ Vs. 14, Ki.
rivalry Al. 1' V. 15. is not one which descendeth
Al DeW. 1' F. 17. first of all (i.e. more than all
else Bmi.) Al. is* forbearing Al. 20 persuaded.
21 without doubting Al. De W. IIu. Da.; not con-
tentious Ke. Wo. 2=* F. 18. is sown in peace ii.<'.
so as to consist in iwace Ke.) ; for those who work
peace Bou. C/iap. 4. 1 V. 2. ye murder and envy.
^F. 3. in the midst of.
Var. Read.— K. 8. /3 inconstant NAB, Edd.
F 9 0 the Lord and Father N A B C, Edd.
F. 12. /3 neither can salt water bring forth sweet
!< A B, Edd. V. 14. /3 boast not against the
tnith and lie not «*, Ti. ; boast not against and
lie not against the truth ABO, La. Tr. Al. WU.
Ciiap. 4. V. \. ^ and whence K A B C, Im. Ti.
Al. Tr. F. 2. 3 WH. suspect corruption. y ye
fight and war. Ye have not A B, Al. La. WU. Tr. ;
ye fight and war. And ye have not N, Ti. Vs.
3, 4. j3 So La. Tr. Al. WH. ; spend [it) in the
midst of your pleasvures, adulteresses. Know ye
not Ti. F. 4. y Adulteresses NAB, Edd.
the world is enmity with God? /whoso-
ever therefore will be a friend of the
world 3 is 3 the enemy of God.
5 ■» Do ye think that the scripture 3 saith
in vain /3, 0 The spirit that y dwelleth y
in us lusteth || to envy ?
G But he giveth more grace*. Where-
fore 5 he 5 saith, '' God resi.steth the proud,
but giveth grace unto the humble.
7 Submit yourselves therefore to God.
3 ' Resist 3 the devil, and he will flee
from you.
8 ^ Draw nigh to God, and he will draw
nigh to you. ' Cleanse your hands, ye sin-
ners ; and "'puiify your hearts, ye "double
minded.
9 "Be afflicted, and mourn, 3and/3 weep:
let your laughter be turned to mourning,
and your joy to ^ heaviness i^.
10 T Humble yourselves in the .sight of
the Lord, and he shall lift you up.
11 1 Speak not evil one of another, breth-
ren. He that speaketh evil of his brother,
/3 -■ and 3 judgeth his brother, speaketh
evil of the law, and judgeth the law :
but if thou judge the law, thou art not
a doer of the law, but a judge.
12 /3 There is one lawgiver /3, 7' who 7 is
able to save and to destroy: ^'who" art
thou that judgest y another y ?
13 " Go to now, ye that say, To day
3 or 3 to morrow we will go into ^ such
a 9 city, and m continue there a yeari",
and 11 buy and selin, and get gain:
14 Whereas ye know not 3 '^ what shall
he on the morrow i^. For what is your
life ? y il * It is even a vapour y 3, that ap-
peareth for a little time, i^ and then van-
isheth away i^.
15 For i*that ye ought to sayi*, vlt
the Lord will, we shall live, and do this,
or that.
16 But now ye i^ rejoice i^ in your boast-
ings : ' all such i^ rejoicing 1^ is evil.
17 1' Therefore " to him i' that knoweth
to do good, and doeth it not, to him it
& 17. w.
Gal. 1. 10.
&8.'21.
Num. 11.20.
Prov.2l.lU.
o Matt. 5. 4.
7) Job 22. 29.
Matt.23.12.
UikcU.ll.
■ Matt. 7. 1.
Luke 6. 37.
Rom. 2. 1.
, 32. & 2. 17,
CHAPTER 5.
1 Wicked rich men are to fear God's vengeance.
7 H'c ou'jht to be patient in Oifflictions, after the
example of the prophets, and Job : 12 to forbear
sweannij, 13 to pray in adversity, to sing in
pros/'crity : 16 to acknowledge mutually our
several faults, to pray one for another, 19 and
to reduce a straying brother to tlie truth.
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 4. makes him.self Wo. ■* Vs.
5, 6. Think ye that the Scriptm-e saith in vain, The
spirit that (.God) has placed in us desireth (m»i
jealously (for Ms own) ? But he giveth greater
grace (greater, i.e. than if he did not desire ns
jealously De W.) Al. Ew. ; (God) desires jealously
after the spirit which he has placed in us, and
gives (us) greater grace Ke. Hu. Wie. ^ F. 6.
it (i.e. Scripture) De W. Ke. ^ F. 9. humiliation
Al. ' F. 12. he who. ^ but thou, who. •
3 F. 13. this. 1" spend one year there.
11 traffic. 1- F. 14. the event of the morrow Al.
13 then vanisheth as it appeared Al. ^* V. 15.
instead of your saying (continuation of v. 13, v. 14
being parenthetic) Al. 1= F. 16. glory. l^glory-
ing. 17 V. 17. To him, then De W.
Var. Read.— F. 5. /3 So La.; speaketh in vain?
Ti., and no question in following words ; so also
De IF. Al. ; Is it to envy that the spirit lust-
eth-' Tr. y(God) has placed NAB, Edd.
F. 7. |3 But resist NAB, Edd. F. 9. 3 So B,
La. Tr. WH. ; omit N A, Ti. F. 11. 3 or NAB,
Edd. F. 12. /3 There is one lawgiver and judge
B, WH. ; One is the lawgiver and judge N A, La.
Xi. Tr. vthv neighbour NAB, Edd. V. IS. fi
So N B, La. Ti. Tr. WH. ; and Al. F. 14. jS
what your life shall be on the morrow: for ye
are a vapour B, WH.^ y why, ye are the
(a B) vapour A B, 'Ti. Tr. Al. ; La, omits why
I with A.
Peter blesseth God for
1 PETER, 1.
his manifold blessings.
Luke 6. 24.
1 Tim. 6. 9.
b Job 13. 28.
Matt. 6. 20.
/Job 21. 13.
Luke 16. 19^
25.
1 Tim. 5. 6.
3 ch. 3. 6.
li Or, Be long
Joel 2. 23.
Zech. 10. 1.
i Phil. 4. 5.
Hebr. 10.
25, 37.
1 Pet. 4. 7.
* ch. 4. 11.
II Or, 0,-mn,
aO "to now, 2/e ricli men, weep and
howl for your miseries that shall
come upon you.
2 Your riches are corruptecl, and 'your
garments are motheaten.
3 Your gold and silver is cankered; and
the rust of them shall be a witness a-
gainst you, and shall eat your flesh as
it were lire. «Ye have heaped treasure
together i for the last days ' .
i Behold, '' the hire of the labourers
who have reaped down your fields, which
2 is of you /Skept back by frauds, cri-
eth^: and 'the cries of them wliich have
reaped are entered into the ears of the
Lord of sabaoth.
5 /Ye have lived in pleasure' on the
earth, and been wanton; ye have nour-
i'^hed your hearts, /3 as /3 ^ in a day of
slaughter ^.
6 s Ye have condemned and killed the
just ; and he doth not resist you.
7 il Be patient therefore, brethren, unto
the coming of the Lord. Behold, the
husbandman waiteth for the precious
fruit of the earth, and hath long pa-
tience for it, until ■'he* receive ''the
early and latter (3 rain /3.
8 Be ye also patient ; stablisli your
hearts : • for the coming of the Lord
5 draweth nigh ^.
9 s 'Ml Grud,s;e not ^ one against another,
brethren, lest ye be condemned: behold,
the judge 'standeth before the door.
10 "■ Take, my brethren, the prophets,
who have spoken in the name of the
Lord, for an example of '^ suffering afflic-
tion'', and of patience.
H Behold, "we count them happy which
m Matt, 5. 12. Hebr. 11. 35, Jtc. n Ps. 94. 12. Matt.
^ endure /3. Ye have heard of »the pa-
tience of Job, y and have seen v v the
end 8 of 8 the Lord; 9 that « vthe Lord is
very pitiful, and of tender mercy.
12 But above all things, my brethren,
■■ swear not, neither by heaven, neither
by the earth, neither by any other oath :
but let your yea be yea; and pour nay,
nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.
lo Is any among you afflicted ? let
him pray. Is any merry ? ' let him sing
psalms.
14 Is any sick among youV let him '"call
for'" the elders of the church; and let
them, pray over him, " ' anointing " him
with oil in the name of the Lord:
15 And the prayer of faith shall save
the sick, and the Lord shall raise him
up ; 12 u au^ if 12 jie have committed sins,
they shall be forgiven him.
16 j3 Confess ^ i/uttr faults one to another,
and pray one for another, that ye may be
healed. is-"The effectual fervent prayer
of a righteous man '^ availeth much.
17 Elias was a man 'J subject to like
passions as we are, and =he prayed
II earnestly that it might not rain : " and
it rained not on the earth by the space
of three years and six months.
18 And '' he prayed again, and the heaven
gave rain, and the earth brought forth
her fruit.
19 j3 Brethren j3, <^if any of you do err
from the truth, and one convert him ;
20 j3 Let him know /3, that he which
i+convertethi* >^thei= sinner from the
oi his way <' shall save 7 a soul y
«Isai.33.24.
Matt. 9. 2.
xGcn.20.17.
Num. 11.2.
Dcut. 9. IS,
*THE FIRST EPISTLE GENEEAL
PETE E*.
CHAPTER 1.
I ffe blesseth God for Ms manifold spiritual
graces : 10 shewing that the salvation in Christ
is no news, but a thing prophesied of old: 13
and exhorteth them accordingly to a godly con-
versation, forasmuch as they are now born
anew by the word of Hod.
PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to
the 1 strangers " scattered through-
Vau. Rend. — Chap. .5. ' V. 3. in the last days
Al. Wo.; in your last days Boxi. ; literally in days
which are the last. ^ V. i. So De W. ; has been
witliheld, crieth out from you Al. Uu. Da. ^ y 5
in the day of slaughter {i.e. like animals which
eat up to the moment they are slaughtered Be W.)
Al. Bou. Etc.; in a day of sacrifice (i.e. of feasting)
Be. •'K. 7. it. -^V. 8. hath drawn nigh.
6 r. 9. Murmur not. 7 F. 10. affliction Al. Bou.
DeW. -"F. 11. given (to Job) by De W. Wo.
9 for Al. (to siiit his reading of y — y.) 1" F. 14.
summon to him Al. 'i when they have anointed.
12 K. 1.5. even if Al. Be. Bou. Ew. 1^ F. 16.
The supplication of a righteous man in its work-
ing Al. Hu. iwhen it puts itself into action De W.)
I* F. 20. hath converted. • • '* a.
Tar. Read.— Chap. 5. F. i. fi So A B^, La. Al. ;
kept in arrear NB, Ti. Tr. WH. F. 5. /3 Omit
as « A B, Edd. F. 7. |3 So A L ; fruit N ;
omit (leaving the sense to be supplied) B, Edd.
F. 11. /3 did endure « A B, Edd. y So N B, La.
Ti. Tr. WH.; see ye also A B^, Al. F. 16. ^
Confess therefore SAB, Edd. V. 19. /3 My
brethi-en « A B, Edd. F. 20. 8 Know ye Al.
WU. Tr.^ from B, hut La. Ti. Tr)- as E.V. from
N A L. y So B, Tr.^ (a soul from his death WH.^
after B, but suspecting corruption) ; his soul (lit.
the soul of him, i.e. the sinner) H A, La. Ti. Tr:^
* So some later MSS. ; Of Peter I. B, Ti. Al.
WH.; Of Peter epistle I. «AC, Tr.
outi Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, |SAsia,
and Bithynia/3,
2 *■ Elect 2 c according to 2 the foreknow-
ledge of God the Father, 3d through ^
sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedi-
ence and 'sprinkling of the blood of Je-
sus Christ : / Grace unto you, and peace,
be multiplied.
3 9 Blessed be the God and Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, which '■according
to his t abundant mercy * ' hath begot-
ten* us again unto a Uvely hope ''by
the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the
dead,
4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and
undeffled, ' and that fadeth not away,
'" reserved in heaven II for you,
5 "Who are kept by the power of God
through faith imto salvation ready to be
revealed in the last time.
6 " Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though
now rfor a season, ^if need be^, i/ye
aviness through manifold temp-
'the trial of your faith, being
more precious ("than of gold""
are m h
tations :
7 That
/3 much f.
C11-. UO.
bEpiies.1.4.
ch.2. 9.
c Rom. 8. 29.
& 11.2.
d 2 TheES. 2.
13.
€ Hebr. 10.
22.
& 12. 24.
^Rom. 1. 7
2 Pet. 1. 2.
Jude 2.
a 2 Cor. 1. 3.
Ephes. 1.:!.
h Titus 3. 5
t Gr. much,
i John 3. 3,5.
k 1 Cor. 15.
20.
ch'. 3. 21.
ch. 5. 4.
m Col. 1.5.
2 Tim. 4. 8.
o Matt. 5.1s.
0. q James
"Var. Rend. — C*o;j. 1. 1 F. 1. sojourners of the
dispersion of Wo. ; i.e. Jews dwelling abroad Hu.
'^V. 2. i.e. in piirsuance of Al.; by virtue of
De W. 3 So jfTf, . in ^/_ 4 y^ 3 begat.
^ F. 6. So Al. De IF. Hu. Wo. ; since it is necessary
Be. 6 jr 7 gg jf,^ . tji^jj ggi^ ^i j,^ jp. yy^
Var. Read. — Chap. 1. F. 1. /3 So most 3ISS. ;
omit Asia «* ; omit and Bithynia B*. F. 7. /3
So K L ; omit NAB, Edd.
Exhortation to holiness.
1 PETEK, 2.
Christ the comer stone.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. CO.
I ProT.
Isai.
Hag. 2. 7.
Zech. 6. 12.
Miitt.13.17.
Luke 10. 2*.
2 Pet. 1. 19,
2 Pet. 1. 21
b Ps. 22. 6.
Isai. 63. 3,
23.
c Dan. 9. 2i.
&. 12. 9, 13.
d Hebr. 11.
13, 39, 40.
e Acts 2. 4.
fEi.SG. 20.
Dan. 8. 13.
Sd 12. 5, 6.
Ephes.3.10.
a Lu. 12. 35.
h Lu. 21.
1 Thess
&5. 8,
perfectly.
l Luke 17.30.
1 Cor. 1. 7.
2 Thess.l.y.
cBx3m.l2.2.
ch. 4. 2.
; Acts 17. 30.
lThesB.4.5.
Hebr.l2.U.
2 Pet. 3. 11.
..L the s'ufferings of Christ, and
the glorv that should follow.
12 " Unto whom it was revealed, that
<' not unto themselves, but unto /3 us /3
they did minister the things, which are
now reported unto you by them that
>* have ^ preached the gospel imto you
9 with 9 'the Holy Ghost sent down from
heaven; J' which things the angels desire
to look into.
13 Wherefore a gird up the loins of your
mind, ''be sober, and hope wftg the
end 10 for the grace that is ^^ to be
brought unto you • at the revelation i' of
Jesus Christ ;
14 As obedient children, 'not fashioning
yourselves according to the former lusts
'in your ignorance :
15 '" But as he which hath called you
is holy, so be ye holy in all maimer of
12 conversation '^ ;
16 Because it is written, |3"Be ye holy/3;
for I am holy.
17 And if ye "gall on the Father '3,
"who without respect of persons judgeth
according to every man's work, Ppass the
time of your 'i sojourning Itere in fear :
18 Forasmuch as ye know >• that ye were
not redeemed with corruptible things, as
silver and gold, from your vain i* con-
versation 1* ' receiced by tradition from
your fathers; .. „ ^, .
19 But 'with the precious blood of Chnst,
"as of a lamb without blemish and with-
out spot: , , „
20 " Who verily was foreordained before
the foundation of the world, but was
manifest v in j3 these last times P for you,
21 Who by Mm |3 do beUeve in God 3,
'that raised him up from the dead, and
" gave him glory ; i^ that your faith and
hope might be i^ in God.
22 Seeing ye 'have purified your souls in
obeying the truth |3 through the Spirit fi
unto unfeigned '^love of the brethren, see
that ye love one another with a 7 pure 7
heait fervently:
0.7. oDeut. 10. 17. Acts 10. 34. Rom. 2. 11
:. Hebr. 12. 28. ij 2 Cor. 5. 6
p 2 Cor. 7. 1. Phil
Hebr. 11. 13. ch. 2. 11. i- 1 Cor, 6. 20
t Acts 20. 28. Ephes. 1. 7. Hebr. 9. 12,
li. 53. 7. John 1. 29, 36. 1 Cor. 5. 7.
^ 3. 9, 11. Col. 1. 26. 2 Tim. 1. 9, 10
4. Ephes. 1.10. Hebr. 1.2. & 9. 26
13.
12. 9, 10
Var. Rend.— T. 9. salvation of souls. » F. 12.
Omit. ^i.e. hv means of M. DeW. !» F. 13. So
lie.; fully or perfectly Al. Be W. Hu. Wo.- " being
brought to you in the revelation Al. '- r. l.i. i.e.
hchacUmr, com/upt. " T. 17. call on as Father
him Al. Laii. JIii. ; name Father him De W.
1+ V 18 re manner of life. '^ V. 21. so that your
faitii and' hope may "be DeW. Hw. ; so that your
faith and hope are Al. Lan.
Var. Read. — F. 7. y So KL; glory and honour
« A B C, Edd. V. 12. 3 So K ; you N A B C,
iVW.— F. ic. |3 So K; Ye shall be holy NABC,
£fW F. 20. /3 *'o K L ; at the end of the times
NABC, Edd. F. 21. /3 So NC, Tr.^; are faith-
ful to God A B, Edd. F. 22. 3 So KL; omit
« A B, Edd. y So «* C ; omit A B, Edd.
23 '' Being bom again, not of corruptible
seed, but of incorruptible, ' by the word
of God, wliich Hveth and abideth 3 for
ever 3-
21 II For / all flesh 3 '» as grass j3, and all
y the glory of man y as the flower of grass.
The grass withereth, and the flower there-
of falleth away :
25 sBut the word of the Lord endirreth
for ever. ''And this is the word which by
the gospel i^ is i^ preached unto you.
.lames 1. 10. 5 Ps. 102. 12, 26. Isai. 40. 8. Luke 16. 1
1, 11. 1 John 1. 1, 3.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Be dehorteth them ftom the breach of charity:
A shewing that C?n /<.t o thp foundation vhere-
npun theti ti> 1 n It 11 jh /jtseecheth them also
to abitrun I i I i 13 to be obedient
to inayi^ti ii th servants how to
ntly suSei '
V.M duin I pit of Christ.
■ryHEREFORE "la's mg aside all mahce.
and all guile, and hypocrisies, and
envies, and all evil speakings,
2 *" As newborn babes, desire i the sincere
' milk of the word i, that ye may grow
/3 thereby 3 :
3 If so be ye have •'tasted that the Lord
is gracious.
4 To whom coming, as unto a living stone,
'disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of
God, and precious,
5 2 /Ye also, as lively stones, || are built
up 2 'J a, spiritual house, 3 '' an 3 holy
priesthood, to offer up 'spiritual sacrifices,
'acceptable to God by Jesus Chri.st.
6 3 Wherefore also it is contained in
the scripture 3, ' Behold, I lay in Sion a
chief corner stone, elect, precious : and
he that believeth on him shall not be
confounded.
7 Unto you therefore which believe ^ he
is II precious 3; but unto them which 3 be
disobedient 3, '"the stone which the build-
ers disallowed, the same is made the
head of the corner,
8 "And a stone of stumbling, and a rock
of offence, ° even to them wMch stumble
*at the word, being disobedient: ? where-
unto * also they were appointed.
9 But ye are t a chosen generation, "• a
royal priesthood, ' an holy nation, ^ ' || a
peculiar people ^ ; that ye should shew
forth the II praises of him who hath call
ed you out of " darkness into his marvel
lous light :
10 ^Wliich in time past were not a peo-
ple, but are now the people of God :
which had not obtained merc3', but now
have obtained mercy.
11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you v as
strangers and ° pilgrims ^, ' abstain from
fleshly lusts, "which war against the soul;
Jude4. ijDeut. 10. 15. ch. 1. 2. rEx. 19. 5, 6. Rev. 1. 6. fk 5. 10.
s John 17. 19. ICor. 3. 17. 2Tim. 1. 9. ( Deut. 4. 20. S: 7. 6. & 14. 2.
&26. 18, 19. Acts 20. 28. Ephes. 1. 14. Titus 2. 14. 1 Or, n ptmhattd
ptopU. \\ Ot, virluei. « Acts 26. 18. Ephes. 5. 8. Col. 1. 13. 1 Thess. 5.
4, 5. X Hosea 1. 9, 10. S: 2. 23. Rom. 9. 25. y 1 Chr. 29. 15. Ps. 39.
12. & 119. 19. Hebr. 11. 13. ch. 1. 17. s Rom. 13. 14. Gal. S. 16.
ch. 1.23.
1 Cor. 3. 2.
Hebr. 5. 12.
13.
Ps. 34. 8.
Hebr. 6. 5.
Ps. 118. 22.
Matt. 21.
g Hebr. 3. 6.
;i Isai. 61. 6.
it 66. 21.
i Hos. 14. 2.
k Phil. 4. 18.
ch. 4. 11.
I Isai. 28. 16.
Rom. 9. 33.
1 Or, on
1 Ps. 118
Ex. 9. 16.
Rom. 9. 22.
1 Thess.5.9.
Var. Rend.— 16 r. 25. was. Chap. 2. i V. 2. So
Be. ; the pure rational milk De IF. IFo. ; the spiritual
guileless milk Al. * F. 5. So Be.; Be ye built up
also as lively stones Al. De W. ^ V. 7. So Be. ;
is the honour Al. De IF. Bu. ; i.e. the worth of this
stone is imparted Wie. Wo. ■* V. 8. being disobedient
to the word, to which (stumbling) Al. Be. De W. Hu.
5 F. 9. Lit. a people of acquisition, i.e. a peo-
ple who are specially God's omn Al. De W. Hu.
'^V. 11. sojourners, eomp. ch. 1. 1, Al.
Var. Read.-F. 23. 3 So K L; omit « A B C,
Edd. F. 24. 3 So «*BC, Al. Ti. Tr. WH. ; is
grass N'^ A, La. y So K L; its glorv N>^ A B C,
Edd. Chap. 2. F. 2. 3 So L ; thereby unto sal-
vation «A B C, Edd. V. 5. 3 So K L; for an
N A B C, Edd. F. 6. 3 Because it is contained in
a scriptm-e NAB, Ti. Tr. WJI. ; Because the scrip-
ture contains C, La. F. 7. 3 So A K L, Al. La. ;
believe not « B C, Ti. Tr. Wll.
The duty of
1 PETER, 3.
wives and husbands.
2 Cor. 8.^1,
PhU. 2. 15.
Titus 2. 8.
ch. 3. 16.
II Or,
Rom. 13. 1.
rRom.13. 4.
ri Pro. 24. 21.
Matt.22,21.
Rom. 13, 7.
1 Tim. 6. 1.
Titus 2. 9.
I Or, thank.
Luke e. 32.
p Matt. 5.10.
Rom. 13. 5.
cil. 3. 14.
5 ch. 3. 14.
&. 4. 14, 15.
II Or, thank.
r Matt. 16.
24.
Acts 14. 22.
lTliess.3.3.
2 Tim. 3. 12.
I ch. 3. 18.
II Some read, far you,
Luke 23. 41. John
Matt. 27. 39. John
milttd his cause, s
6. 2, 11
12 ' Having your conversation honest a-
niong the Gentiles : that, 1 \\ whereas '
they speak against you as evildoers, 'they
may by your good works, * which they
shall behold ^, glorify God '^ in the day of
visitation.
13 ' Submit yourselves to every ordinance
of man for the Lord's sake : whether it
be to the king, as supreme ;
14 Or unto governors, as unto them that
are sent by liim /for the punishment of
evildoers, and 'J for the praise of them
that do well.
I.') For so is the will of God, that '■with
well doing ye may put to silence the
ignorance ^of foolish men '■' :
10 'As free, and not fusing yotir liberty
for a cloke of maUciousness, but as ''the
servants of God.
17 ' 'I Honour all men. "■ Love the brother-
hood. "Fear God. Honour the king.
15 "Servants, he subject to iiottr masters
with all fear ; not only to the good and
gentle, but also to the froward.
lit For tills is II r thanliworthy, if a man
'"for con'jcience toward Godi° endure
grief, suffering wrongfully.
20 For '(what glory in it, if, when ye be
buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it
patiently ^ but if, when ye do well, and
suffer Jor it, ye take it patiently, this is
il acceptable with God.
21 For ' even hereunto were ye called :
because ' Christ also suffered 1| for fi us,
' leaving us )3 an example, that ye should
follow his steps :
22 " Who did no sin, neither was guile
found in his mouth:
23 ■" Who, when he was reviled, reviled
not again; when he suffered, he tlireatened
not; but !' II committed '^^ himself ^'^ to him
that judgeth righteously :
21 « Who his own self bare our sins in
his own body || on the tree, " that we,
being dead to sins, should live unto
righteousness : ' by whose stripes ye were
healed.
25 3 For ' ye were as sheep going a^
stray j3 ; but are now returned '' unto the
Shepherd and i* Bishop i^ of your souls.
1 Ezek. 34. :
« 1 Cor. 14.
34.
Ephes.5.22.
Col. 3. 18.
Titus 2. 5.
h 1 Cor. 7.16.
c Matt. 18.
( John 13.15. Phil. 2. 5. 1 John 2. 6. u Isai. 53.
46. 2 Cor. 5. 21. Hebr. 4. 15. ilsai. 53.
48, 49. Hebr. 12. 3. v Luke 23. 46. || Or, con
ai. 53. 4, 5, 6, 11. Matt. 8. 17. Hebr. 9. 28. || O
fe 7. 6. ft Isai. 53. 5. c Isai. 53. 6. Ezek. 34.
& 37. 24. John 10. 11, 14, 16. Hebr. 13. 20. ch. 5. 4.
ICor.!
Tit. 2. 3,S£C.
/Ps.45. 13.
Rom. 2. 29.
St 7. 22.
1 He feaeheth the duty of wives and husbands to
eac't other, 8 exhorting all men. to nuity and
love, 14 rt7(rf to suffer persecution. 19 /?e declareth
also the henejits of Christ toward the old world.
LIKEWISE, "ye wives, be in subjec-
tion to your own husbands; that, 'ifi
any obey not the word, ' they also may
without the word ' be won by the ~ con-
versation 2 of the wives ;
2 •' While they behold your chaste ^ con-
versation 2 coupled ^ith fear.
3 "■ Whose ,^dorning let it not be that
outward adorning of plaiting the hair,
and of wearing of gold, or of putting on
of apparel;
■J But let it be /the hidden man of the
Vab. Rend.— 7 V. 12. in the matter in which AT.
De W. mi. Wn. 8 iit_ -beholding them Al.
' r. 15. of the foohsh men, i.e. of v. 12, AJ. De TV.
Su. 10 F. 19. i.e. f'rrritgh consciousness of nnd Al.
DeW. Hu.; for a conscience that does God's will
Be. ; for God's cun.sciousness {of all) Lan.
11 V. 23. So De W. Wi. ; them, i.e. the persecutors
Al. Hu,. Wie. 1- r. 25. So Al. Be. Hu. Wo. Da. ;
overseer De W. diap. 3. ^ V. 1. even if. 2 y^_ i^
2, 16. i.e. helaricur.
Var. Bead.— F. 21. ;3 So some cursive 3ISS.; us,
leaving you K L ; you leaving you N A B C, Edd.
V. 25. |3 So C K ; For ye were going astray as
sheep NAB, Al. La. Ti. Tr.; (healed,) going astray
aa sheep B.
heart, in that which is not corruptible,
even the ornament of a meek and quiet
spirit, which is in the sight of God of
great price.
5 For after this manner in the old time
the holy women also, who trusted in God,
adorned themselves, being in subjection
unto their own husbands :
6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, » call-
ing him lord : whose t daughters ye are,
3 as long as ye do well, and are not a-
fraid with any amazement *.
7 '' Likewise, ye husbands, * dwell with
them according to knowledge, giving ho-
nour unto the wife, 'as unto the weaker
vessel, and as )3 being j3 heirs together*
of the y grace y of life ; ' that your pray-
ers be not hindered.
S Finally, '6e ye all of one mind, having
compassion one of another, '" II love as
bretliren, "6e pitiful, be /S courteous j3 :
9 "Not rendering evil for evil, or railing
for railing : but contrariwise blessing ;
j3 knowing that ;3 ye are thereunto called,
I'that ye should inherit a blessing.
10 For 1 he. that will love life, and see
good days, '"let him refrain his tongue
from evil, and his lips that they speak
no guile:
11 Let liim 'eschew evil, and do good ;
' let him seek peace, and ensue it.
12 For the eyes of the Lord are over
the righteous, "and his ears are open un-
to their prayers : but the face of the
Lord is t against them that do evil.
13 " And who ;*■ he that will harm you,
if ye /3 be followers ^ of that which is
good?
\i y But and if ye suffer for righteous-
ness' sake, happy are ye : and '- be not
afraid of their terror, neither be troubled ;
15 But sanctify s the Lord ;8 God fi ^ in
your hearts : and " be ready always to
give an answer to every man that asketh
you a reason of the hope that is in you
y with y meekness and II fear :
16 ''Having a good conscience; "^ that,
^ whereas ^ p they speak evil of you, as of
evildoers (3, they may be ashamed that
falsely accuse your good ^ conversation ^
in Christ.
17 For it is better, if the will of God
be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than
for evil doing.
18 For Clirist also /3 hath "^ once suffered
for sins /3, the just for the unjust, that
he might bring us to God, ' being put
to death / in the flesh, but s quickened
'' by the Spirit :
19 By which'' al«o he went and ''preach-
ed unto the spirits • in prison ;
20 Which sometime were disobedient,
nPs. 119. 46. Acts 4. 8. Col. 4. 6. 2 Tim. 2. 25. || Or, reverence,
b Hebr. 13. 18. c Titus 2. 8. ch. 2. 12. d Rom. 5. 6. Hebr. 9. 26, 28.
ch. 2. 21. &4. 1. e2Cor. 13. 4. /Col. 1. 21, 22. ,; Uom. 1. 4. & 8. 11.
ft ch. 1. 12. & 4. 6.
. 7. & 49. 9. St 61. 1.
Var. Rend.— 3 r. 6. i.e. if ye do right and. are
not afraid of any sudden feur Al. Lan. ; do ye
right and be not afraid with any amazement Be.
* V. 7. dwell with the female as with the
weaker vessel, according to kno^\ledge, giving honom-
as to fellow heirs Af. DeW. Lan. Hu. ^ V. 15.
So DeW.; God (or Clnnst) as Lord Al. ^V. 16.
in the matter in which; comp. ch. 2. 12. IVs. 18,
19. in the spirit, in which Al. Lan.; i.e. Quickened
i)i his disembodied, human sjirit, ,n which Wo.
Var. Read.— CToi?. 3. V. 7. /3 So ACL, La. Wo.
WH.^; unto «<■ B, Al. Ti. Tr. WH.'-' — y So B C*,
Edd. ; m.anifold grace « A C. V. %. ^ So K ;
humble « A B C, Edd. V. 9. ^ So L ; because
«ABC, £fW. V. 13. ;3 So late MSS.; are be-
come zealous after N A B C, Edd. V. 15. ^ So
K L ; Christ « A B C, Edd. y So K L ; but
with « A B C, Edd. V. 16. 3 So N A C, La. Tr.;
ve are spoken against B, Al. T. WU.'^ F. 18. /3
So B K L, Al. JF//.1 ; once died ff)r sins Ti. Tr. ;
once died for sins for ua NO*; once died for sins
for you A.
Exhortation to cease from sin.
1 PETER, 4, 5.
Comfort against persecution.
5, 13.'
IIIebr.n.7
III Gen. 7. 7.
m. 6. 2,
.5.24.
. 3. 3, 5.
* when once the lonprsuEEering of God
8 waited » in the days of Noah, while ' the
ark was a preparing, "wherein few, that
is, eight souls « were saved by water 9.
21 /3 " The like figure whereunto /3 even
baptism doth also now save -y us y tnot
the putting awav of » the filth of the
flesh, )' but the i^" answer of a good con-
scii.-nce toward God i*,) v by the resur-
rection of Jesus Christ :
22 Who is gone into heaven, and "" is
on the right hand of God ; ' angels and
authorities and powers being made sub-
ject unto him.
Rom. 8. 34. Ephes. 1. 20. Col. 3. 1. Hebr. 1. 3. « Horn.
. 15. 24. Ephes. 1. 21.
CHAPTER 4.
1 ffe exhorteth them to cease from sin by the
examphi of ChHst, and the consideration of the
general md that now apfo-ouchetfi : 12 and
coniforteth them artainst persecution.
FORASMUCH then « as Christ hath
suffered (3 for us /3 in the flesh, arm
yourselves likewise with ^ the same mind :
for 1 '' he that hath suffered* in the flesh
hath ceased from sin;
2 2 ' That he no longer •>■ should live the
rest of hh time^ in the fle.sh to the lusts
of men, «but to the will of God.
3 / For the time past /3 of our life j3
may suffice 7 u.s y 'J to have wrought the
will of the Gentiles, 5 when we walked &
in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine,
revellings, banquetings, and abominable
idolatries :
4 Wherein they think it strange that ye
run not with thmu to the same ^ excess of
riot ^, '' speaking evil of you :
5 Who shall give account to him that is
ready » to judge the quick and the dead.
6 For for this cause * was the gospel
preached also to them that are dead,
that they might be judged according to
men in the flesh, but live according to
God in the spirit.
7 But ' the end of all things is at hand :
'" be ye therefore ■* sober, and watch * un-
to prayer.
8 " And above all things have fervent
5 charity ^ among yom-selves : f or ^ » charity ^
^ II shall cover ^ the multitude of sins.
9 p Use hospitality one to another 9 with-
out ^ grudging 6.
10 '•As every man hath received the gift,
even so minister the same one to another,
* as good stewards of ' the manifold grace
of God.
11 " If any man speak, let him speak as
7 the 7 oracles of God ; * if any man
Luke 21. 34. Col. 4. 2. ch. 1. 13. S: 5. 8. ii Col. 3. 14. Hebr. 13. 1.
0 I'rov. 10. 13. 1 Cor. 13. 7. Jnmea 5. 20. || Or, win. p Rom. 12. 13.
ilebr. 13. 2. ,/ 2 Cor. 9. 7. Phil. 2. 14. Plulem. 14. r Rom. 12. 6.
1 Cor. 4. 7. » Mutt. 24. 45. & 25. 14, 21. Luke 12. 42. 1 Cor. 4. 1, 2.
Titus 1.7. ( 1 Cor. 13. 4. Ephea. 4. 11. u Jer. 23. 22. iRom. 12. 6,
7, 8. 1 Cor. 3. 10.
Jame
si. IS.
/■Ezek
&45.
Acts
44.6.
17. 30.
"it
I Th
5.
Titus
eh. 1
B.2.2.
3.3.
14.
h Acts 13.
Var. Rend.— 8 v. 20. was waiting. » were saved
through ((.e. from amid) the water Be. Be W. ;
thi-ough (i.e. by means of) water Hu. w r. 21.
enquiry of a good conscience after God AJ. Lint.
Da. Wi. ; petition for a good conscience towards
God Grimm. ; pledge (contract Bruc/c.ier) to main-
tain a good conscience towards God De JV. Wo.,
(Did so nearly llii. Chai>. 4. l V. 1. So Al. De W. ;
the same thought, that Se. Wie. ^V. 2. So Be.
De. W. Hu. ; That you no longer may live the rest
of your time AI. Ian. ^ V. 4. So DeW.; con-
fusion of riot Be. ; slough of profligacy Al. Hu. Wie.
Il^o. *v. 7. of temperate mind and be sober Al.
Lan. ^V. S. love. « K. 9. Strictly murmuring.
1 V. 11. Omit Al.
Var. Read.— r. 21. /3 Which (viz. water) answer-
ing thereto in a figure N'^^A B C, Ed'l. y So C and
later USS. ; you « A B, Edd. Chap. 4. V. 1. |3
So H' A; for vou N*: omit B C, Edd. V. 3. /3
So KL; omit N A B C, Edd. y So C; you N* ;
omit Ni^AB, Etld. i So C ; when ye were walk-
ing «* ; having walked N' A B, Edd. V. 8. ^ -So
N L ; covers A B, Edd.
minister, let him do it as of the ability
wliich God giveth : that 'J God » in all
things 8 may be glorified through Jesus
Christ, - to whom be praise and dominion
for ever and ever. Amen.
12 Beloved, think it not strange con-
cerning " the fiery trial which '•* is to
try you ', as though some strange thing
happened unto you:
13 '' But rejoice, i" inasmuch i" as ' ye
are partakers of Christ's sufferings; ''that,
when his glory shall be revealed, ye may
be glad also with exceeding joy.
14 •■ If ye be reproached for the name of
Christ, happy are ye ; for the spirit p of
glory and of God (3 resteth upon you :
y f on their part he is evil spoken of, but
on your part he is glorified y.
15 But 0 let none of you suffer as a
murderer, ox as a. thief, or as an evil-
doer, 'i or as a busybody in other men's
matters.
16 Yet if any man svffer as a Christian,
let him not be ashamed ; ' but let him
glorify God /Son this behalf p.
17 For the time is come 'that judgment
must begin at the house of God : and ' if
it first begin at /3 us j3, '" what shall the
end be of them that obey not the gospel
of God?
18 " And if the righteous scarcely be
saved, where shall the ungodly and the
sinner appear V
19 Wherefore let them that suffer ac-
cording to the will of God " commit the
keeping of their souls tn him in well
doing, /3 as ^ unto a faithful Creator.
I Luke 23. 31. m Luke 10. 12. 14. n Prov. 11. 31.
James 1.12.
ch.2.1'J,20.
/ch.2. 12.
S ch. 2. 20.
h 1 Thcss. 4.
l"Tim.5.13.
i Acts 5. 41.
* Isai. 10. 12.
Mai. 3. 5.
Luke 23. 31.
5.
1. 12.
CHAPTER .5.
1 He exhorteth the elders to feed their floels,
the yount/er to obe/i, 8 and all to be sobe
watclifal. and constant in the faith : 9 to resi
the cruel adversar/j the dcttil.
;8 rp H E elders ,3 which are among you
JL I exhort, who am also " an elder,
and ' a witness of the sufferings of Christ,
and also ' a partaker of the glory that
shall be revealed ;
2 1 '' Feed i the flock of God II which is a-
mong you, /Staking the oversight thcrfofp,
' not by constraint, but y willingly y ;
/ not for filthy lucre, but of a ready
mind ;
3 Neither as II 'J being lords over '' God's
heritage, but ' being ensamples to the
flock.
4 And when ' the chief Shepherd shall. .
appear, ye shall receive - ' a crown of
glory »• that fadeth not away -.
5 Likewise, ye younger, submit yovir-
selves unto the elder. Yea, " all of you \ ^ g^ek. 34.4.
^ be subject one to another, and be 1 Matt. 20.
3 clothed 3 with humility /3 : for »God re- j f-^^-, „
sisteth the proud, and i' giveth grace to acori'o^
the humble. ' ; ps 33 i'>
6 ■; Humble yourselves therefore under 'sc74. a! "■
t Phil. 3. 17. 2 Thess. 3. 9. 1 Tim. 4. 12. Titus 2. 7. k Hebr. 13. 20.
I 1 Cor. 9. 25. 2 Tim. 4. 8. James I. 12. iii ch. 1. 4. n Rom. 12. 10.
Eph.5.21. Phil. 2. 3. o James 4. 0. p Isai. 57. 15. & 66. 2. 9 James 4. 10.
Var. Rend.— 8 V. 11. So Al. Lan. Tin. Wie. ; in all of
you De W. ■ « V. 12. is trying you. 1" V. 13. in
as far as Al. De W. Hu. Cl.ap. 5. i V. 2. Strictly
Tend Al.- V. 4. the everlasting crown of his
glory Al. ; the everlasting crown of splendoiu- De W.
3 V. 5. Lit. put on as a frock or apron.
Var. Read.— F. 14. fi So B K, Al. Ti. Tr. WS. ;
of glory and of power and of God A, La.
y So K li and some later MSS. ; omit X A B, Edd.
r. IG. /S So K L ; in tliis name {of Christian
Al.) NAB, Edd. V. 17. /3 So N' A* B, Edd. •
V. 19. /3 So K L; omit « A B, Edd. Chap. 5.
V. 1. /3 So K L ; The elders therefore NAB, Edd.
r. 2. /3 So A K, La. Al.^ Tr. ; omit H B, Ti.
WJI. y So B K, Al. WH. ; willingly according to
God N A, La. Ti. Tr. V. 5. /3 So K L ; . . . . unto the
elder. Be clothed with humility one toward another
NAB, Edd. (La. punctuates sometahat differently.)
Exlwrtation to faith
2 PETER, 1.
and good works.
PhU. 4. 6.
Hebr. 13. 5.
« Luke 21.
Luke 2:!. 31.
I!ev. 12. 12.
ri Ephes. 0.
2 Cor.'.
Ephes.
Titus 2. 13.
h Dan. 4. 1.
& 6. 25.
1 Pet. 1. 2.
I II Or, by.
j e a Cor. 7.1.
/■2 Cor. 3. 18.
Ephes.4.2t.
Hebr.12.10.
1 John 3. 2.
5 ch. 2. 18,
the mighty hand of God, that he may
exalt you /3 in due time /3 :
7 '■ Casting all your care upon him ; f or
he careth for you.
8 ' Be sober, be vigilant ; |3 because /3
' your adversary the devil, as a roaring
lion, walketh about, seeking -y whom he
may devour y :
9 " Whom resist stedfast in the faith,
* knowing that the same afflictions are
accomplished in your brethren that are
in the world.
10 But the God of all grace, v who * hath *
called /3 us /3 unto his eternal glory by
Christ y Jesus y, after that ye have
suffered = a while, 5 " make you perfect,
' stablish, strengthen 5, ^ settle ijou ^.
11"^ To him be ^ glory and 3 dominion
for ever and ever. Amen.
12 '^ By Silvanus, = a faitliful brother unto
you, as I suppose, I have ' written '-
briefly, exhorting, and testifying / that
this is the true grace of God wherein
ye stand.
13 6 The church that is at 7 Babylon 7,
elected together with you^, saluteth you;
and so Vs. .5—7. in.
Var. Read.— F. 0. g So NB, EdcL; in time of visita-
tion A. V. 8. /3 Sn «= L; omit «*AB, Edd. y So
A ; to devour B, IFH.i ; some one to devour K' and
^* nearly, K L, Al. La. Ti. Ti: V. 10. /3 So K; you
NAB, Edd. ySo A K, La. AL Tr.^; omit N B, Ti.
WH. S So K L ; will make you perfect, will sta-
blish, will strengthen « A B, Edd. C So N K L,
Ti.; omit A B, La. Tr. WH. F. 11. j3 So N L ; omit
A B, Edd. F. W. /3 So N K L ; omit A B, Edd.
7 Of Peter I. « AB, Al. La. Ti. * So some late
MSS.; Of Peter II. NAB. Edd. Chap.l. V.S. j3
So BKL, TFH.i; by his own glory and virtue NAC,
Al. La. Ti. Tr. WH.^ I'. 5. ^ So N B C, Al. Ti. Tr.
WH.; But ye also A, La.
6 And 10 to 1" knowledge temperance ;
and 1" to 1" temperance patience ; and
'" to 1" patience godliness ;
7 And 1" to 1" godliness brotherly kind-
ness ; and i" * to i" brotherly kindness
charity.
8 For if these things be in you, and
abound, they make you that ye shall
neither be t barren 'nor imfruitful HinU
the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 '2 But 12 he that lacketh these things
"' is blind, and cannot see afar off, and
hath 1^ forgotten i^ that he was " purged
from his old sins.
10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give
diligence )3 " to make ^ your calling and
election sure : for if ye do these things,
p ye shall never fall :
11 For so an entrance shall be '■'minis-
tered'* unto you abundantly into the
everlasting kingdom of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Chri-t.
12 Wherefore ;8 ■/ 1 will not be negligent^
to put you always in remembrance of
these things, 'though ye know them, and
be established in the '^ present truth '5.
13 Yea, I think it meet, • as long as I
am in this tabernacle, 'to stir you up
by putting you in remembrance ;
14 "Knowing that '^shortly I must put
off th s 's my tabernacle, even as * our
Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me.
1.") Moreover I will endeavour that ye
may be able after my decease to have
these things always in remembrance.
16 For we have not followed » cunningly
devised fables, when we made knovm
unto you the power and coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ, but 'were eyewit-
nesses of his majesty.
17 For he received from God the Father
honour and glory, when there came such
a voice to him from the excellent glory,
" This is my beloved Son, in whom I am
well pleased.
18 And this voice i^^rhich came from
heaven we heard", when we were with
him in ' the holy mount.
19 We have also i^a more sure word of
Var. Rend.— 11 V. 8. towards AL De W. Hu. Wo.
12 F. 9. For. 13 More lit. incurred forgetful-
ne.ss AL 1* F. 11. Same word as add in v. 5.
15 F. 12. i.e. the truth which is kntwn and profensed
among you Al. ; the truth which has been imnarted
to j-du DeW. ^^r. 14. So DeW.; that rapid is
the putting off of Al. Wo.; that sudden is the put-
ting off of Be. Hu. 17 V. 18. we heard come from
heaven Al. 1^ F. 19. the word of prophecy made
more sure AL Lan.
Var. Read.— F. 10. /3 So B C, AL Ti. Tr. WH. ;
that through your good works ye make N A, La.
F. 12. 3 So KL; I wiU be sure NAB, Edd.
False teachers and their
wicked principles described.
i 1 Cov. 6.2C
Gal, 3. 13.
Eplies. 1. 7
Hcbr. 10.
A: Johns. 44.
1 Johns. 8.
'"^^rL
prophecy '^ ; whereunto ye do well that
ye take hoed, as imto 'a I'-i light i'-* that
sliineth in a dark place, until the day
dawn, and •'the day star arise in your
hearts :
20 Knowing this first, that ' no prophecy
of the scripture ^is of any private in-
terpretation 20.
21 For 21 /the prophecy came not || in old
time -' by the will of man : n but ^ holy
men of God spake /3 as they were moved
by the Holy Ghost.
CHAPTER 2.
He foretelleth them of false teachers, shewing
' \)iety and punishment both of them and
in which the if'dly shall be
aeiiKri.i a\ it rrri mit iif s'nri'im : 10 and
pyofaii i! 'i ! ' I /s ti'hirLbi) they
BUT "ihii. \\M, t il I' prophets also
among the people, even as i* there
shall be false teachers among you, who
privily shall bring in 'damnable heresies i,
even 'denying the Lord ''that bought
them, 'and bring upon themselves smft
destruction.
2 And many shall follow their /3 1| per-
nicious ways^ ; by reason of whom the
way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
3 And 2 /through 2 covetousness shall
they vpith feigned words smake mer-
chandise of you: ''whose judgment now
of a long time lingereth not, and their
3 damnation^ .slumbereth not.
4 For if God spared not ' the angels
* '' that sinned *, but ' cast them down to
^ hell ^, and delivered them into /3 chains ^
of darkness, 7 to be reserved y unto judg-
ment ;
5 And spared not the old world, but
saved '"Noah ^the eighth person^, "a
preacher of righteousness, " bringing in the
flood upon the world of tlie ungodly ;
0 And I' tm-ning the cities of Sodom
and Gomorrha into ashes condemned
them "' with an overthrow ', ^1 making
them an ensample imto^ those that after
should live ungodly;
7 And ''delivered just Lot, vexed with
the 'J filthy conversation of the wicked ^ :
8 (For 3 that righteous man dwelling
among- them, 'in seeing and hearing,
vexed i3 his righteous soul from day to
day with their imlawful deeds;)
9 "The Lord knoweth how to deliver
the godly out of temptations, and to
reserve the unjust unto the day of
judgment '"to be punished'":
10 But cliiefly *them that walk after
the flesh in the lust of " uncleanness n,
and despise '^ n government 12. ;; Presump-
Deut. 29. 23. Jude7. 5 Num. 26. 10. rGen. 19. 16.
158. Ezek. 9. 4. u Ps. 34. 17, 19. 1 Cor. 10. 13. x Judo
II Or, dombnon. y Jude 8.
Var. Rend.— 19 V. 19. lamp. 20 r. 20. i.e. sprhjgs
from any persoyial explanation, any human conjec-
ture, in the prophet At. Hu. 217-. 2I. prophecy
was never brought Al. De W. Hu. Wo. Chap. 2.
1 V. 1. i.e. heresies leading to destruction Al. De W.
^V. 3. Strictly in Al. Wo. 3 jiestruction.
*V.i. Rather v!\\ai\ they sinned. ^ Lit. Tartarus.
s F. 5. i.e. and seven others. IV. 6. to overtlirow
Al. DeW. Wi. "laying down an example of Al.
3 r. 7. behaviour of the lawless in licentiousness
Al, Da. 1" F. 9. So Be. De W. ; under punishment
Al. Hu. Wo. Wi. 11 F. 10. pollution Al. ^'^ Same
word as dominion in Jude 8, the word for despise
is hotcever different.
Var. Read.— F. 21. fi So i\KJj (A nearly). La.
Tr.^ ; men spake from God B, Al. Ti. WH.
Chap. 2. F. 2. |3 So some late MSS. ; licentious ways
{as margin) « A B C, Edd. F. i. fi So K L ;
dens N A B C, Eld. y Similarly {lit. being
kept) B C* K L, Ti. Tr. WH. ; to keep under pun-
ishment N A, La. F. 8. j3 So « A C, Al. Ti. Tr.
WH.^ ; dwelling righteous among them in seeing
and hearing he vexed B, La. Tr.' WH.^
tuous are they, self willed, they '■'are not
afraid to speak evil of dignities i^.
11 Whereas « angels, which are greater
in power and might, bring not railing
'* accusation'** || against them ;3 before the
LordjS.
12 But these, "as '^natural brute beasts,
made'^ to be taken and destroyed, speak
evil of the things that they understand
not ; and shall ^ utterly peri.sh ^ in their
own corruption ;
13 /3 '' And shall receive j3 the reward of
unrighteousness, as they that count it
pleasure 'to riot '^in the day time"^.
■' Spots they are and blemishes, sporting
themselves y with their own deceivings y
while ' they feast with you ;
14 Having j3 eyes full of t adultery p, and
y that cannot '7 cease "' from y sin ; be-
guiling unstable souls : /an heart they
have exercised '^mth covetous prac-
tices '8 ; '9 cursed children '" :
15 Which have forsaken the right way,
and are gone astray, j3 following the way
of 'J Balaam the son of y Bo.-^or y, who
loved /3 the wages of unrighteousness ;
1 6 But was rebuked for his iniquity :
the dumb ass speaking with man's voice
forbad the madness of the prophet.
17 ''These are wells without water,
/3 clouds 3 that are carried with a tem-
pest ; to whom the 20 mist -" of darkness
is reserved y for ever y.
18 For when *they sjieak great swelUng
words of vanity, they 21 allure -'22 through ^2
the lusts of the flesh, through much wan-
tonness, p those that '' were || clean es-
caped J3 from them who live in error.
19 While they promise them 'liberty,
they themselves are '"the -^ servants ^3 of
corruption: for of whom a man is over-
come, of the same is he brought in
bondage.
20 For "if after they "have escaped the
pollutions of the world -- 1' tlirough-^ the
knowledge of the Ijord and Saviour Jesus
Christ, they are again entangled therein,
and overcome, the latter end is worse
with them than the beginning.
21 For 9 it had been better for them
not to have known the way of righteous-
ness, than, after they have known it, to
turn from the holy commandment de-
livered unto them.
22 /3 But 0 it is happened unto them
according to the true proverb, 'The dog
is turned to his own vomit again ; and
the sow that was washed to her wallow-
ing in the mire.
6 Phil. 3. 19.
.u.
St 10. 26, 27
0 ch. 1. 4.
ver. 18.
p ch. 1. 2.
, Liilce 12.
John 9. 41.
& 15. 22.
r Prov. 26.
Var. Rend. — '3 f. 10. So {lit. they tremble not
while railing at glories) At. Wo. Da. De W. Hu. ;
they tremble not at glories {see on Jude 8"i, blasphe-
mers WH. " F. n. Rather judgment Al. Da. Wo.
15 F. 12. unreasoning beasts made naturally Al. Wo.
15 F. 13. So Lan. Wo. ; for a day, i.e. for a short
time Al. De W. Hu. Da. 17 F. 14. be made to
cease. 1* in covetousness. 1^ Strictly children
of a curse Al. Lan. Wo. 20 F. 17. blackness Al.
Lan. Da. 21 y_ jg. ^„„,e ,po„; „g beguile in v. 14,
lit. entice with bait. '^-Vs. 18, 20. in. ** Fi 19.
i.e. slaves.
Var. Read.-F. 11. fi So NBC, Al. Tr.^ Ti. TFff.' ;
omit A, La. WH? F. 12. /3 So «''C2; also perish
«'*AB, Edd. F. 13. ;8 So (lit. about to receive)
ACL, La. Ti. Tr.^ {Ti. wnuld however prefer the
other reading if it cnuld he made to give a fitting
sense) ; being wronged of «■* B, Tr.'^ WH. {WH. place
this reading in the te.rt but mark the ]>assage as
probably corrupt.) y So « A* C, Hfemph., Al. Ti.;
in their love-feasts A""'' B, Vulg., La. Tr.^ WH.
F. 14. p So « A ; eyes full of nn adulteress B C,
Edd. ySo HCL^Ti. Tr.^; insatiate of A B, La.
Tr:' WH. F. ir,. ^ who following. ,. loved B, Tr.'^
TF/7.2 y Beor B, IFH.i F. 17. /3 So L ; and
fogs N A B C, Edd. y So AC; omU « B, Edd.
F. 18. P So K L ; that are scarcely escaping
N' A B, Edd. ; that are clean esciping H* C.
F. 22. /S So «'C; omit «* A B, Edd.
: certainty of
Christ's coming to judgment.
c I Tmi. 4. 1.
2 Tim. 3. 1.
d ch. 2. 10.
e Isai. 5. 19.
Jer. 17. 15
Ezek. 12.22,
27.
Matt.24.48.
Luke 12. 45
/Gen. 1.6, 9
Ps. 33. ti.
Hebr. 11.3
tGr.
co«»i«(;»j.
g Ps. 24. 2.
& 136. 6.
Col. 1. 17.
h Gen. 7. 11,
21, 22, 23.
ch.2. 5.
k Malt. 2:
JThess.l
m Hab. 2. 3.
Hebr. 10.37.
n Isai. 30.
CHAPTER 3.
1 JTe asmreth them of the cei-tmnty of Chnit i
Paul
the
in his epistleh
THIS second epistle, beloved, I now
write unto j ou , m both which " I
stir up J our puie minds by way of re-
membrance :
2 That ye may be mindful of tlie words
which were spoken before by the holy
prophets, 'and of the commandment /3of
us the apostles 3 of the Lord and Sa-
viour :
3 ' Knowing this first, that there shall
come in the last days /3 scoffers |3, «' walk-
ing after their own lu.?ts,
■1 And saying, « Where is the promise of
Ms coming V for since the father.s fell
asleep, all things continue ^ as they were '
from the beginning of the creation.
5 For tills they willingly are ignorant
of, that /by the word of God the heavens
were of old, and the earth ^fs standing
out of the water and in the water '■* :
(5 ''Whereby the world that then was,
being overflowed with water, perished :
7 But 'the heavens and the earth, which
are now, /3 by the same word |3 are kept
in store, reserved unto 'fire against the
day of judgment and perdition of un-
godly men.
8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this
one thing, that one day ig with the
Lord as a thousand years, and 'a thou-
sand years as one day.
9 "'The Lord is not slack concerning
his promise, as some men coimt slack-
ness; but "is longsuffering /Sto us-ward^,
"not vrilling that any should perish, but
Pthat all should come to repentance.
10 But 9 the day of the Lord will come
1- ■! thief /Sin the night /3; in the which
the heavens shall pass away with ^a
\t noise ^ and the •'elements* shall
1 It -nith fervent heat, the earth also
111 the works that are therein y shall
be burned up y.
11 Seeing ^then|3 that all these things
shall be dissolved, what manner of per-
soiib ought ye to be 'in all holy 5 con-
versation ^ and godliness,
12 ' Looking for and ^ || hasting imto the
coming ^ of the day of God, " wherein '
the heavens being on fire shall " be dis-
solved, and the * elements* shall *melt
with fervent heat?
13 8 Nevertheless 8 we, according to his
P promise /3, look for 'J new heavens and a
new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.
14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye
look for such tilings, be diligent ' that
ye may be found of him in peace, with-
out spot, and blameless.
15 And account that "the longsuffering
of our Lord is salvation ; even as our be-
loved brother Paul also according to the
wisdom given unto him hath written un-
to you ;
16 As also in all Jiis epistles, ' speaking
in them of these things; in /3 which |3 are
some things hard to be understood, which
they that are unlearned and unstable
wrest, as they do also the other scriptm-es,
unto their own destruction.
17 Ye therefore, beloved, ' seeing ye know
these things before, ''beware lest ye also,
being led away with the error of the
wicked, fall from your own stedfastnes.=.
18 'But grow in grace, and in the know-
ledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. / To him be glory both now and
for 9 ever 9. /3 Amen /3 . y
'THE FIEST EPISTLE GENERAL
JOHN'
CHAPTER 1.
1 He describeth tlie person of Chrint, in whom we
have eternal life, by a cominutiion with God :
5 to which we must adjoin holiness of life, to
testify the truth of that our communion and
profession of faith, as aim to assure us of the
forgiveness of our sins by Christ's death.
THAT "which was from the beginning,
which we have heard, which we have
Var. Rend.— CTffi;. 3. i V. 4. thus, i.e. as they are
AI. Be. Lull. ^ F. 5. formed out of water and by
xv A!. Lan. Wo. (WH. however mark this clause as
probably corrupt.) "^ V. 10. a ru.shing noise Al. Da.
Wo. * Vs. 10, 12. So De W. Lan. Wo. ; heavenly bodies
Al. Se. Hu. ^K. 11. i.e. behaviour, conduct.
6 F. 12. As margin Al. Be. DeW. Wo. 1 by reason
of which 4?. Hit. ^V. 13. But Al. Lan. Wo.
9 V. 18. Strictly the day of eternity Al. Lan. Wo.
Var. UsxD.—Chap. S. V. 2. /3 So some late MSS. ;
of (i.e. given by) your apostles h? A B C, Edd.
V. S. P So K L: scoffers in scof&ng NABC, Bdd.
V. 7. 3 So A B, La. Ti. WH. ; by his word N C,
Al. Tr. F. 9. |3 So K L ; towards vou « A B C,
Edd. F. 10. (3 So CKL, comp. 1 Thes. .5. 2; omit
«AB, Edd. y So A, Al. La. Ti. ; shall be dis-
covered N B, Tr. WH. ( WH. however suspect corrup-
tion.) F. 11. p SoUAK L, La. Ti. Tr.^ ; thus
(seeing that all these tilings shall thus be dissolved)
B 0, Al. Tr.i WH. V. 13. |3 So B C, Al. Tr.^ WH. ;
promises NA, La. Ti. Tr.^ V. 16. 3 So C K L ;
in which (epistles) NAB, Edd. F. IS. /3 So
N A C, ^?.l Tf.l La.; omit B, Ti. WH. v Of
Peter II. N A B, yl?. Ti. Tr. * Of John I. A B,
Al. TI. WH.; Of John epistle I. N, Tr.
seen with our eyes, 'which we have look-
ed upon, and "■ our hands have handled,
of the 1 Word I of life;
2 (2 For 2 3 <' the » life ' was manifested, and
we have seen it, / and bear witness, r/ and
shew unto you that eternal life, '' which
was with the Father, and was manifested
unto us ;)
3 ' That which we have seen and heard
declare we imto /3you3, that ye also may
have fellowsliip with us : and truly ^ our
feUowsliip is with the Father, and with
his Son Jesus Clirist.
4 And these things write we /3 unto you 3,
'that yyoury joy may be full.
5 "'This then is the message wliich we
have heard of him, and declare unto you,
that " God is light, and in him is no
darkness at all.
6 ° If we say that we have fellowship
with him, and walk in ■• darkness *, we
lie, and do not the truth :
7 But if we w.ilk in the light, as he is
I John 15. 11. & 16. 21. 2 .Tohn 12. m ch. 3. 11. n John
St 9. 5. & 12. 35, 36. o 2 Cor. 6. 14. ch. 2. 4.
Var. Rend.— CAajj. 1. i T. 1. So {i.e. Christ, as
in John 1. 1, &c.) Be. Hu. Al. Je. ; i.e. the Gosrel
DeW. '^V. 2. And Al. Da.; Verily Je. ^ this
Je. •' F. 0. the darkness.
Var. Bead.— CTojj. 1. F. 3. j3 So K L ; you also
« A B, Edd. F. 4. jS So A""''- C ; omit H A* B,
Edd. ySo AC, T/-.2 WH.^; our N B, Al. La. Ti.
23, 32.
Si 33. 11.
I Jlat. 2-lAS.
Luke 12. 39.
1 TheBS.5.2.
Rev. 3. 3.
• Ps. 102. 26.
Isai. 51. 6.
Matt.24.35.
Mark 13.31.
Rev. 20. 11.
& 21. 1.
1 Pet. 1. 15.
1 Pet. 3. 20.
I Rom. S. 19.
r Eph. 4. 15.
1 Pet. 2. 2.
fiTim. 4.
1 Cor. 1.
ch. 2. 24.
.9. &8. 12.
Exhortation to love the brethren.
1 JOHN, 2, 3.
To beware of seducers.
6Eoin. 3. 25.
c John 1.
.■ Matt. 11.
29.
JobnlS.l.'i.
1 Pet. 2.21.
II ch. 3. 11.
2 John 5.
! 4. 12.
. .W.
: ch. 1. 1.
Ephes. 6.
in tlie light, we have ^ fellowship one
with another 5, and Pthe blood of Jesus
/3 Clirist ;8 his Son oleanseth us from aU
sin.
8 '' If we say that we have no sin, we
deceive ourselves, '' and the truth is not
9 ' If we confess our sins, he is faithful
and just to forgive us our sins, and to
' cleau.se us from all unrighteousness.
10 If we say that we have not sinned,
we make him a har, and his word is not
CHAPTEK 2.
. ITe comforfffh tJifm nnninst the i
3 nUlhtli/ to I, now (lotl is to k,;j
My UtUe Lliliai-L'il, tUe-e llilll^., write
I unto you, that ye bin not. And if
any man siu. " we have an i advocate i
with the Father, Jesus Christ the right-
2 And 'he is ^the propitiation ^ for our
sins : and not for our's only, but ' also
for t/ie sins of the whole world.
3 And hereby we do know that we know
him, if we keep Ms commandments.
4 i' He that saith, I know liim, and keep-
eth not his commandments, 'is a Uar,
and the truth is not in him.
5 But /whoso keepeth his word, Jin him
verily is the love of God perfected : '■ here-
by know we that we are in him.
6 ^ He that saith he abideth in him
'' ought himself also so to walk, even as
he walked.
7 0 Brethren (3, ' I write no new com-
mandment unto you, but an old com-
mandment "■ which ye had from the be-
ginning. The old commandment is the
word which ye have heard yfrom the be-
ginning y.
8 Again, " a new commandment I write
unto you, wliich thing is true in him and
in you : " because the darkness ^ is past ^,
and Pthe true light now shineth.
9 '' He that saith he is in the light, and
hateth his brother, is in darkness even
until now.
10 "• He that loveth his brother abideth
in the light, and ' there is none t occasion
of stumbling in him.
11 But he that hateth his brother is in
darkness, and 'walketh in darkness, and
knoweth not whither he goeth, because
that darkness ''hath blinded* his eyes.
12 I write unto you, little children, be-
cause "your sins are forgiven you for his
name's sake.
l.'S I write unto you, fathers, because ye
have known liim ^ that is from the begin-
ning. I write unto you, young men, be-
cause ye have overcome the wicked one.
P I write ^ unto you, ^ little children ^, be-
cause ye have known the Father.
It I have written imto you, fathers, be-
cause ye have known him t/iat is from
the beginning. I have wi'itten imto you,
young men, because !'ye are strong, and
the word of God abideth in you', and ye
have overcome the wicked one.
15 ' Love not the world, neither the
Var. Rend. — ^ y^ 7_ j.^. Christians with one another
lie. Dr W. Hu. Al. ; i.e. the Christian with God Je.
Chap. 2. 1 r. 1. So Al. Da. Li. &c. ; same word
as that translated Comforter in John 14. 16, God is love.
9 1 1n this was manifested the love of
God toward us, because that God ^sent^
his only begotten Son into the world,
■"that we might live tlirough him.
10 Herein is love, 'not that we loved
God, but that he loved us, and sent his
Son 'to be the propitiation for our sins.
11 Beloved, "if God so loved us, we
ought also to love one another.
12 "'No man hath seen God at any time.
If we love one another, God dwelleth in
us, and yhis love is perfected in us.
13 = Hereby know we that we dwell in
him, and he in us, because he hath
given us of his Spirit.
14 And "we have seen and do testify
that '• the Father ^ sent 3 the Sou to he
the Saviour of the world.
13 '^Wliosoever shall confess that Jesus
is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him,
and he in God.
16 And we have known and believed the
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 24. gave us Al. Chap. 4. ' V. 2.
know ye {imperative) De W. Lan. Hu. ; ye know Al.
Wo. Je. V. 8. hath never known Al. Lan.
s Vs. 9, 14. hath sent Al. Lan.
Var. Read.— CAcfi). 4. V. 3. /3 doeth away with
(Jesus) Vulg. and many Fathers, WM.'^ y So KL;
that the Lord Jesus is come in the flesh, is not
Jesus, is not A B, Edd.
e ch. 2. 22.
2 John 7.
/2Thess.2.7.
ch. 2. 18,22.
g ch. 5. 4.
/.John 12.31.
& 14. 30.
1 Cor. 2.12.
Ephes. 2. 2.
& 6. 12.
t John 3. 31.
k John 15.19.
& 17. 14.
& 10.27.
1 Cor.14.37.
2 Cor. 10. 7.
m Isai. 8. 20.
n ch. 3, 10,
11, 23.
o ch. 2. 4.
&3. 6.
. 16.
• ch. 5.
Ko. 5.
6 John 3. 17.
c Rom. 10. 9.
ch. 5. 1, 5.
The witnesses
of our faith.
ch.2. 28.
& 3. 19, 21.
(J ch. 3. 3.
4i 3. 17.
; ver. 12.
Matt. 22
3 John 16.
33.
ch. 3. 9.
1 Tim. 3. 16.
: Johul, 1.
Rev. 19. 13.
love that God hath to us. •' God is love ;
and 'he that dwelleth in love dwelleth
in God, and God in him.
17 Herein ''i.s tour love made perfect,
that /we may have* boldness in the day
of judgment : 'J because as he is, so are
we in this world.
18 There is no fear in love; but perfect
love castetli out fear: because fear hath
torment. He that feareth ''is not made
perfect in love.
ly j3 We love him J3, because y he y first
loved us.
ao 'If a man say, I love God, and hateth
his brother, he is a liar: for he that
loveth not his brother whom he hath
.seen, /Show can he lovejS God 'w-hom he
hath not seen r"
21 And ' this commandment have we
from him. That he who loveth God love
his brother also.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Be that loveth God loveth his children, and
keepeth his commandments : 3 which to the
faitliful are li'jht, and not grievous. 9 Jesus is
the lion of God, able to save us, 14 and to hear
our praners, which we make for ourselves, and
for others.
WHOSOEVER "believeth that 'Jesus
is the Christ is "bom of God:
''and every one that loveth him that
begat loveth him also that is begotten
of him.
2 By this we know that we love the
children of God, when we love God, and
|3 keep ^ Ms commandments.
3 'Vox this is the love of God, that we
keep his commandments : and J his com-
mandments are not grievous.
4 For !/ whatsoever is bom of God over-
cometh the world : and this is the
victory that overcometh the world, eotn
om- faith.
5 Who is he that overcometh the world,
but ''he that believeth that Jesus is the
Son of God V
6 This is he that came »by water and
blood, eoen Jesus Christ ; not i by water
only, but by water and blood i. ^ And it
is the Spirit that beareth witness, because
the Spirit is truth.
7 For there are three that bear record
^ in heaven, the Father, ' the Word, and
the Holy Ghost: '"and these three are
one.
Var. Rend.— *F. 17. is love perfected with us,
that we have Al. Lan. ; is (God's) love dweUing in
us perfected, that we have Je. C/iap. 5. i V. 6.
in the water alone, but in the water and in the
blood Al. Lan.
Var. Read.— r. 19. /3 So K L ; We {or Let us
Da.) love B, Al. Ti. Tr. WII.; We (or Let us Da.)
therefore love A, La. y So KB, Al. Ti. Tr. WII.;
God A, La. V. 20. ^ So A; cannot love t* B,
BUd. C/iap. 5. r. i. fi So a K Ij; do B, Bdd.
Vs. 7, s. p So two very late MSS.; omit «AB,
and all Gn; I,- USS. written before the fifteenth cen-
tury, Al. L'l. Ti. Tr.: tin- passage is first found in
African Fallirrs ,f U,i- fifth century (but is possibly also
quoted by Cypriud) auU in later copies of tlie Vulgate.
8 And there are three that bear witness
in earth /3, the spirit, and the water, and
the blood : and these three '■^ agree in
one ^.
9 If -we receive " the witness of men,
the witness of God is greater t /3 " for
this is the witness of God which /3 he
hath testified of his Son.
10 He that beUeveth on the Son of God
Phath ^ the witness S •yin himself y: he
that believeth not o God & i hath made
him a liar ; because he believeth not the
record that God gave of his Son.
11 '"And this is the record, that God
hath given to us eternal life, and 'this
hfe is in his Son.
12 'He that hath the Son hath life;
and he that hath not the Son of God
hath not life.
13 "These things have I WTitten unto
you that believe on the name of the Son
of God ; «■ that ye may know that ye
have eternal life, ^ and that ye may
believe on the name of the Son of
God fi.
14 And this is the confidence that we have
il in him, that, ■'' if we ask any thing ac-
cording to his will, he heareth us :
15 And if we know that he hear us,
whatsoever we ask, we know that we
have the petitions that we ^ desired * of
him.
16 If any man see his brother sin a
sin whic/i is not xmto death, he shall ask,
and y he shall give him life for them
that sin not unto death. - There is a
sin unto death : " I do not say that he
shall pray for it.
17 *" All unrighteousness is sin : and
there is a sin not unto death.
18 We know that "= whosoever is bom of
God sinneth not: but he that is be-
gotten of God /3 ''keepeth himself p, and
that wicked one toucheth him not.
19 And we know that we are of God,
and ' the whole world lieth * in wicked-
ness *.
20 And we know that the Son of God
is come, and / hath given us an under-
standing, 'J that we may know him that
is true, and we are in liim that is true,
ecen in his Son Jesus Christ. '' This is
the true God, » and eternal life.
21 Little childi-en, 'keep yourselves from
idols. 3 Amen p. y
c ch. 3. 22.
/ Job 42. 8.
James 5. 14,
z Matt. 12.
31, 32.
Mark 3. 29.
Luke 12. 10.
: 10.
. 16.
John 17. 9.
h ch. 3. i.
c 1 Pet. 1. 23.
ch. 3. 9.
d Jauies 1.
27.
e Gal. 1. 4.
&44. 6.
& 54. 5.
John 20. 28.
Acts 20. 28.
Rom. 9. 5.
) Tim. 3.16.
Titus 2. 13.
Hebr. 1. 8.
i ver. 11, 12,
13.
. Cor. 10.
14.
Var. Rend.— 2 f. 8. So AL; are one Lan.; are
(joined) into the one Wo.; tend to one thing Je.
^V. 15. have desired. * V. 19. in (i.e. in the
power of) the wicked one Al. Lan. Hit. Wo. Je.
Var. Read.— F. 9. 3 So K L; for the witness of
God is this that « A B, Bdd. V. 10. fi So H B,
Al. Ti. Tr. WH.; the witness of God A, La.
y So «, La.; in him A B, Al. Ti. Tr. WH. (Al.
explains this os=in himself). h So « B, Al. Ti.
Tr. WH.^ ; the Son A, La. WH.^ (WH. howecer sus-
pect corruption.) V. 13. 3 So K L ; omit « A B,
Al. La. Ti. Tr. V. 18. /3 So H A""", La. ; keep-
eth him (it keepeth him Al. Da.) A* B, Al. Ti. 2V.
Ifrjf, Y, 21. j3 So KL; omit N A B, £fW. y O*
John I. « A B, Al. Tr.
2Thes.2.13.
Hebr.l
c 1 Tim
0.28
tGr.i).-
t 3 John
3.
/IJohnS.
7,8. & 3.11.
7 John 13.34.
h John li.
15, 21.
,t 15. 10.
1 John 2. 5.
i 1 John 2.
H John 4,1,
THE SECOND EPISTLE
JOHN*.
1 He exhortcth n certain honourable matron, with
her children, fn j/erserere in Christian love and
belief, s int tii.-y Ivsr the reward of their for-
mer pr'>f''\s/ '// : ill ,n/'/ to hnttt! notl '
with th':.-,' .■^.■,//ii:e,
THE eider niifco i the elect lady i and
her cliildren, " whom I love in the
truth ; and not I only, but al-so all they
that have known '' the truth ;
2 For the truth's sake, which dwelleth
in us, and shall be with us for ever.
3 p ' Grace t be with you, mercy, and.
peace p, from God the Father, and from
■y the Lordy Jesus Christ, the Son of the
Father, ■'in truth and love.
4 I rejoiced greatly that I found ^ of 2 thy
children ' walking in truth, as we have re-
ceived a commandment from the Father
5 And now I beseech thee, i lady ',
/ not as though I wrote a new command-
ment unto thee, but that which we had
from the beginning, v that we love one
another.
0 And 3/. this is love 3, that we walk
after his commandments. This is the
commandment. That, « as ye have heard
from the beginning, ye should walk in it.
7 For ' many deceivers j3 are entered ^
Var. REND.-2 John, i Fs. 1, .'i. i.e. a person (the
elect Kyria Ba. Lu.) Be. Fri. DeW. Lan. Al. ; i.e. a
church (or, possiblif, the church at larae Jer.) Hu. Ew.
r. 4. 7.e. some of. 3 y_ g. the love is this Al.
Var. Read.— 2 John. * Of John II. N B, Al. Ti.
^^- V. 3. ^ S-o K ; There shall be with us grace,
mercy, peace KB, Ecld. y So «; omit AB, i'drt!
So KJj; went forth NAB. Edd.
into the world, 'who confess not ^that
Jesus Clinst is come * in the flesh. »" This
IS 5 a deceiver and an anticlirist =.
8 "Look to. yourselves, /3 " that we lose
not those things which we have || wrought
but that we receive /3 a full reward
^•/.f Whosoever transgresseth /3, and
abideth not in the doctrine of Clirist,
hath not God. He that abideth in the
doctrine y of Christ y, he hath both the
Father and the Son.
v.l*i* ^^ ^K""-?- '=5™® .'''°y ""to yoi^. and
pring not this doctrine, receive him not
into 7/o?«' house, s neither bid him God
. 11 For he that biddeth him God speed
IS partaker of his evil deeds
12 '■ Having many things to write unto
you, I would not tcrite with paper and
mk : but I trust to come unto you, and
be^fuU *° ^'"'^' '^^^'^ Hour joy may
13 'The children of 6 thy elect sister «
greet thee. ^Amen/3.y.
t Gr. mouth to mouth, s John 17. 13. 1 John 1. 4.' || Or, ./our.
After Am
32, 35.
havefjaiatft, j
0 Rom. 16.
17.
1 Cor. 5.11.
V.
tZw,^ ^\~C^< ^-.Je^^s Christ coming Al. DeW.
Lan. JFo -—-5 the deceiver and the antichrist Al. Lan.
'►^j "J- 13. i.e a person, or a church, as in v. 1
,^7r.^''\^^''^■~Z■ .^- ^.^° ^^■' tl^=it ye lose not
those things which ye have wrought, but that ve
T^f joh^ii^B^lvr" ^^^' ""''■ —
*THE THIED EPISTLE
OF
JOHN*.
TH E elder unto the wellbeloved Gains,
» whom I love || in the truth.
2 Beloved, I || wish i above all things
that 1 thou mayest prosper and be in
health, even as thy soul prospereth.
3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the breth-
ren came and testified of the truth that is
m thee, even as ^ thou walkest in the truth
4 I have no greater joy than to hear
that <^my children walk in truth.
.5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully what-
soever thou doest to the brethren. Sand
to ^ strangers ;
G AVhich have borne witness of thy
2 charity - before the church : whom if thou
bring forw.ard on their journey 3 f after a
godly sorts, thou shalt do well :
7 Because that j3 for his name's sake /3
they went forth, ''taking nothing of the
Gentiles.
8 We therefore ought to * receive* such
Var. Rend.— 3 John, i r. 2. that concerning all
things Al. Be. DeW. Lan. 2 r. 6. love. '■'ie
in a manner meet for God Al. Lan. Wo *F S
support Al. De W. JIu ; entertain Wo. ' ' '
Var. Read.— 3 John. * So C, Tr. ; Of John III.
« B Al. Ti. WH.-—r. 5. p So K L; and that
{i.e. those brethren) NAB, Edd. F. 7. R So some
late MSS. ; for the name N A B C, Edd.
trutl ^° ^^°^^ ^^ fellowhelpers to the
9 I wrote S unto the church : but Dio-
trephes, who loveth to have the pre-
^^^inence among them, receiveth us
10 Wherefore, if I come, I will s re-
member 5 liis deeds wliich he doeth
prating against us with mahcious words-
ana not content therewith, neither doth
v!®.^i'\'?®®M, '^'^oeive the brethren, and for-
biddeth them that would, and casteth
them out of the cluu-ch.
ol-i ^^^T"ti' / ' ^^.^'P^ ^ ^°^ *liat which is
evil, but that which is good. / He that
doeth good is of God : but he that doeth
evil hath not seen God.
12 Demetrius s hath good report of aU
men, and of the truth itself: vea, and
we a?.w bear record; '-and ;8ye knowS
that our record is true.
13 'I had many things to write B, but
1 will not with ink and 7 pen 7 ^rite
unto thee :
^tz ■^"'^ ? *™^* ^ ^^^^^ shortly see thee,
and we shall speak tface to f.ice. Peace
be to thee. Oar friends salute thee.
Greet the friends by name. /3
Var. Rend.-Sf. 10. bring to mind Al. Lan.
^ \^--X-^- ■'^"tate. TV. 13. Strictly reed.
?•— f^- 9- P ^M somewhat NABO, Edd
iSo KL; thou knowe-st N A B C, Edd
Add unjto thee N A B C, Edd. F. 14 B
Al. Tr. ■'^
Var. Read.-
fPhil. 1
] Tim.l.
& 6. 13.
0 Johns.
8 Or, prln
p 2 Pet. 2.
t Gv. oMicr.
. 2 Pet. 2. 11
( Ex. 22. 28
! Pet. ;
THE GENERAL EPISTLE
JUDE*.
retovtr uthers out of the snares of those
deceivers
JU D E, the servant of Jesus Chiist, and
° biother of Jame'' to them that p are
sanctified ^ i by ^ God the Father, and
'preserved in Jesus Christ, and ' called :
2 Mercy unto you, and ■'peace, and love,
be multiplied.
3 Beloved, when I f?ave all diligence to
write unto you « of 3 the |3 common sal-
vation, 2 it was needful for me '^ to write
vmto you, and exhort i/ou. that /ye should
earnestly contend for the faith which
was 3 once ^ delivered unto the saints.
i a For there are certain men crept in
unawares, '' who were before of old * or-
dained ■* to tills condemnation, imgodly
men, ' turning ^ the grace of our God
into lasciviousness, and ' denying the only
3 Lord God/3, and our Lord Jesus Chi-ist.
5 5 I will therefore put you in remem-
brance, though ye once knew ^ this (3^, how
that y'the Lordy, having saved the peo-
ple out of the land of Egyi^t, « afterward <^
» destroyed them that believed not.
6 And " the angels which kept not
7 their II first estate ', but left their own
habitation, v he hath reserved in ever-
lasting chains under darkness » unto the
judgment of the great day.
7 s Even as ^ >• Sodom and Gomorrha,
and the cities about them in like manner,
giving themselves over to fornication,
and going after ^t strange flesh 9, are set
forth for an example, suffering the ven-
geance of eternal fire.
8 ' Likewise lo also i" " these fUIi!/
dreamers 11 defile the flesh, despise i* do-
minion ^^, and ' speak evil of '■' dignities i^.
9 Yet " Michael the archangel, when
contending with the devil he disputed
about the body of Moses, ' durst not
bring against him a railing accusation,
but said, !' The Lord rebuke thee.
ID - But these speak evil of those things
wliich they know not : but what they
know naturally, as brute beasts, in those
tilings they corrupt themselves.
11 Woe unto them ! for they i* have
gone !■* in the way « of Cain, and i^ '' ran
greedily after the error of Balaam for
Var. Rend.— Jude. i V. 1. So practioaUi/ (utricthj
in) Al. Hu. ; per/taps that are in God, beloved De W.
2 Y_ 3. strictly I found necessity, and .so AJ. Jlti.
3 once for all. ■* V. i. described, written down
Al. DeW. Hu. ^ V. .5. But I would remind you,
knovring this (or all things) once for all Al. Wo.
<> in the second place. 1 V. 6. So Wo. ; their own
dominion Al. De W. Ilu. * V. 7. {I loill put i/ou in
remembrance) how AL DeW. Hu. ^i.e. unnntural
crime Al. Wo. i" F. 8. nevertheless. ^ these
men dreaming Al. Wo. 1^ See on 2 Pet. 2. 10.
'^ glories, i.e. ani/eU, comp. 2 Pet. 2. 10, Al. Wo.
'+ F. 11. went. ^^ So Al. Hu. Wo.; were ruined
by the deception of the reward of Balaam De IF.
VAn. Read.-Jude. * Of Jude « B, Al. Ti.
F. 1. p So KL; have been beloved H A B, Jidd.
{WH. hotpever mispect corruption.) F. !{. ;3 SoKlj;
our «AB, £dd. F. 4. 3 So KL; master (the only
Master [i.e. God} and our Lord Jesua Al. Hu. ; our
only Master and Lord Jesus Be. De W.) « AB, Udd.
V. 5. fi So KJj; all things «AB, Edd. {WH. hmu-
ever suspect corniption in this part of the verse.)
y So H C*, Ti. 7'/-. I WH. ; Jesus A B, Za. Tr.^ WH-
k Phil. 3. 19.
I 2 Pet.
m Gen. 5. 18.
n Deut. 33.2.
Dan. 7. 10.
Zech. 14. 5.
Matt.25.31.
r 2 Pet. 3. 2.
s 1 Tim. 4.
2 Tim. 3.
reward i^, and perished ' in the ^^ gain-
saying of Core 1^. '
12 /S'' These are "spots 17 in your 'feasts
of charity P, i* when they feast with you,
feeding themselves without fear '8 : / clouds
they are without water, y a carried about
of winds y ; i^ trees whose fruit wither-
ethi9, without fruit, twice dead, '■plucked
up by the roots ;
l.> » Raging waves of the sea, ' foaming
out their own shame ; wandering stars,
' to whom is reserved the blackness of
darkness for ever.
H And Enoch also, "■ the seventh from
Adam, prophesied of these, saying. Be-
hold, » the Lord 20 cometh with ten
thousands of his saints ^,
15 To execute judgment upon all, and
to convince all that are ungodly j3 among
them 3 of all their ungodly deeds which
they have ungodly committed, and of all
their "hard speeches which ungodly sinners
have .spoken against him.
16 These are murmurers, complainers,
walking after their own lusts ; and r their
mouth speaketh great swelling words,
1 having men's persons in admiration
21 because of ^i advantage.
17 "■ But, beloved, remember ye the words
which were spoken before 22 of 22 ^he
apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;
IS How that they told you 'there should
be mockers in the last time, who should
walk after their own ungodly lusts.
19 Tliese be they ' who separate /3 them-
selves /3, " sensual, having not the Spirit.
20 But ye, beloved, * building up yovu-
selves on your most holy faith, v praying
in the Holy Ghost,
21 Keep yourselves in the love of God,
- looking for the mercy of our Lord Je-
sus Clirist unto eternal life.
22 23 And /3 of some have compassion /3,
y malring a difference -y ^3 ; ^^ ^
23 And others /3 " save with fear, 'pull- icor.3.15.
ing them out of the fire/3 ; hating even c Zech,3.-j
' the garment spotted by the fiesh. Kev. 3. 4.
2 1 "^ Now unto him that is able to keep I d Kom. 16.
3 you from falling, and ' to present you /8 1 25.
faultless before the presence of his glory Eiihes.3.2().
with exceeding joy, ' '^°'- 1- ^~-
•2:> f To the only § wise /3 God y o\a Sa- ! f^"""- ^^■
viour, he glory and majesty, dominion and | iTim.1.17.
power, both now and every. Amen. S j &2. 3. '
Var. Rend.— 1° V. 11. i.e. contradiction of Moses hy
Core Al. Comp. Num. 16. 1' V. 12. rocks Al. De W.
Hu. Wo. 18 feasting with you, fearlessly pasturing
their own selves Al. De W. Hu. 1^ autumn trees Al.
Be. DeW. Hu. Wo. 2" F. 14. Strictly came amid
holy myriads Al. Wo. 21 y^ jg. ,• p. ^q,,. fi,g gake
22 F. 17. i.e. by. ^V. 22. {ReaMng as below.)
And those who are in doubt rebuke Hu. ; And
some indeed convict when contcndiiin- ■(\-ith you Al.;
And some who are conteiiriMU^ levr^ vo IFo.
Var. Read.— F. 12. 3 So v ' K' ; '1 ii,',r arc they who
are rocks in vour love-feasts idi.coiviiiu.s A (J : cp. 2 Pet.
2. i:;i K'- A B. Fdd. y Su su,„e hUc ilSS. ; caiTied
away l.yniuils ^» A B C, Ji-(/(/. F. 15. /3 So K L ; omit
K A B (', 7;'/ /. r. 19. 3 Omit (separate, i.e. cnuae di-
risin„s> NAB, ]-:,ld. F. 22. 3 So H B C2, WH. (but
.inspi'vtiiiii corntiition) ; some convict A C*, Al. La. Ti.
Tr.^ y So KL; when thev are at variance i or else '^ I will come imto thee ^
l3 quickly /3, and will remove thy i candle-
stick I out of his place, except thou re-
pent.
6 But this thou hast, that thou natest
the deeds of ''the Nicolaitanes, which I
also hate.
7 ' He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spu-it saith imto the churches ;
To him that overcometh will I give '' to
eat of ' the tree of life, which is in |3 the
midst of 0 the paradise of -y God y.
8 And unto the angel of the church in
Smyrna write ; These things saith '" the
first and the last, which was dead, and
3 is alive ^ ; ., , . .
9 "I know thy ^ works, and;3 tribulation,
and poverty, (but thou art " rich) and /
know the blasphemy of i> tliem which say
they are Jews, and are not, ''but are the
syangogue of Satan.
10 ''Fear 0 none of ^ those things which
thou Shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall
cast f:ome. of you into prison, that ye may
be * tried * ; and ye shall have tribulation
ten days : " be thou faithful unto death,
and I will give thee ^ ' a crown ^ of life.
11 » He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith unto the churches ;
He that overcometh shall not be hm-t
of ^the second death.
12 And to the angel of the church m
Pergamos write ; These things saith v he
which hath the sharp sword with two
^;i 'i know /3 thy works, andp ^'tere
thou dwellest, even " where Satan's ^ seat ^
is: and thou boldest fast my name, and
hast not denied ' my faith ', y even y 6 ir
those days wherein Antipas teas my faith
fill martyr 6, who was slain among yoU;
where Satan dwelleth.
Var. Rend.— CAot). 2. i Vs. 1, 5. i.e. lamp-stands.
-Vs. 5, 16. So practically Al. Da. De TV. Wi. ; I
tell thee I will come Bu. » y. g. came to life
Al. SI. Dii. *V. 10. i.e. tempted to fall Al. Du.;
tested Bl. Do W. Eiv. ^ I/it. the crown. - — ^ V. 13.
throne; same word as ch. i. 2, &c. '= faith in
me Al. Bl. De W. Dii. Wo. ., a -c n
Var. Read.— CAot). 2. r. 1. /3 m Ephesus «ABC,
La. Ti. Tr. Al. (the angel in Ephesus of the chm-ch
A C, La. Tr.^ Wll.^) V. .3. 3 And hast patience
(endurance Al. De W.) and didst bear for my name's
sake, and hast not been weary A C (N nearly) Edd.
V. .'). /3 ,So B; omit .^ A C , Edd. V. 7. /3 So
VI.'- omit «*ABC, Edd. y So N A C, Edd.; my
Gk.d B. V. 'J. 3 So « B; omit AC, Edd.
V. 10. e So N, Ti.; not ABC, La. Tr. Al. WII.
V. 1.3. (3 5:0 B; omit « A C, Edd. y So A C,
La. Tr.^ Al.^; omit « B, Ti. S So «S in the
days of Antipas my mai-tyr, my faithful one (so
Al. Bl. Da. translate; and in those days was Anti-
pas niy....Dit.) A C (>^* nearly), Edd.
14 But I have a few things against thee,
because thou hast there them that hold
the s doctrine 8 of "■ Balaam, who taught
Balac to cast a stumbUngblock before
the children of Israel, ' to eat things sa-
crificed unto idols, ''and to commit for-
nication.
1.5 So hast thou also them that hold the
8 doctrine * ' of the Nicolaitanes |3, which
thing I hate /3.
IG Repent ; or else 2 1 will come unto
thee 2 quickly, and /will fight against them
with the sword of my mouth.
17 'J He that hath an ear, let him hear
what tlie Spirit saith unto the churches ;
To him that overcometh will I give to
eat of the hidden manna, and will give
him a white stone, and in tlie stone *■ a
new name written, which no man know-
eth saving he that receiveth it.
15 And unto the angel of the church in
Thyatira \vrite ; These things saith the
Son of God, ' who hath his eyes like un-
to a flame of fire, and his feet are like
9 fine brass ^ ;
I'J '• I know thy works, and 1° charity i",
and service, and faith, and thy '^ pa-
tience'i, ^ and thy works; and the last/3
to he more than the first.
20 Notwithstanding /3 1 have a few things
against thee, because |3 thou sufferest
y that woman y ' Jezebel, which calleth
herself a prophetess, 6 to teach and to
seduce S my servants '" to commit forni-
cation, and to eat things sacrificed unto
idols.
21 And I gave her space » to repent
^ of her fornication ; and she repented
not|3.
22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed,
and them that commit adultery mth her
into great tribulation, except they repent
of ^ their 3 deeds.
2;i And I will kill lier children with
1^ death ^^ ; and all the churches shall
know that °I am he which searcheth the
reins and hearts : and P I will give un-
to every one of you according to your
works.
24 But unto you I say, ^ and 3 unto the
rest in Thyatira, as many as have not
this doctrine, and which have not known
the deptlis of Satan, ^^ as they speak '^ ;
'; I will put upon you none other bur-
den.
2.5 But ■•that which ye have already hold
fast tiU I come.
26 And he that overcometh. and keepeth
" my works imto the end, ' to him will I
give power over the ^* nations 1* :
27 " And he shall i^ i-uie 15 them with a
rod of iron ; as the vessels of a potter
16 shall they be broken '^^ to shivers : even
as I 1" received ^^ of my Father.
25 And I will give him " the morning
star.
2'J 'J He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith unto the churches
si 2.5. 1.
2 Pet. 2.'
Jucie 11.
r vcr. 20.
2ThcSB.2.8.
ch. 1. 16.
SiW. 15, 21.
11 Kin. 16.31.
&21. 25. _
ver. 14.
1 Sam. IG.
7.
lChr.28.9.
. 17.
& U. 12.
2 Cor. 5.10.
Gal. 6. 5.
ch. 20. 12.
ch. 3. 11.
John 6. 29.
1 John 3.23.
ch. 12. 5.
& 19. 13.
r2Pet.l.l9
ch. 22. 16.
Vab. Rend.— * Vs. 14, 15. Or, teaching (similar
tcord to tauglit), so v. 4. ^ V. 18. See ch. 1. 15.
1" jr. 19. love Al. &c. 11 endurance Al. DeW.
12 F. 2:5. So Al. Dii. Eb.; =the plague Bl. Ew.
13 j7. 24. as they say {i.e. the depths as they call
them) Al. Bl. Da. DeW. Zii.- -l-T. 26. So Al. ;
Gentiles Da. Dii. De W. Ew. 1^ y_ 07. Lit. rule as
shepherd ; tend Al. Wo. ■ !« are broken Al. De W.
&c. " Lit. have received.
Vab. Read.— r. 15. 3 in Uke manner X A B C,
Edd. V. 19. /3 and thy last works « A C, Edd.
iWH. however suspect corruption.) V. 20. 0 I
have (this) against thee, that ABC, Edd. (I have
much against thee, because K). y So {or the
woman^l « C, Ti. Tr. WIT.; thy wife A B, La. Al.^
S and teacheth and seduceth N A B C, Edd.
T'. 21. /3 and she will not (would not A, La.)
repent of her fornication «'^ A B C, Edd. V. 22. /3
So A, Wll.i; her « B C, Edd. V. 2t. /3 Omit
« A C, Edd.
Sarclis is reproi^ed.
DOMIN]
o ch. 1. 1,16
REVELATION",
CHAPTER 8.
"r/;r"o"?^^ t '^^^'^''"'-'^'^ o/J^rdis i, reproved,
tafince 1? rVJ^T^", -^T ?" "^e^ce and
/Matt. 31
Mark 13.:
2 Pet. 3. 10.
ch. 16. 15.
7 Acts 1. 15.
k Jude 23.
i ch. 4. 1.
&6. H.
& 7. 9, 13.
: ch. 19. 8.
I E.t. 32. 33.
Ps. 69. 28.
m Phil. 1. 3.
ch. 13. 8.
1 Si 17. 8.
& 20. 12.
Sc 31. 27.
K Matt. 10.
32.
Lukel
d Phil. 4. 5.
ch. 1. 3.
& 22. 7, 12,
20.
ch. 2. 25.
/ch. 2. 10.
5^1 Kings 7.
GiU. 2. 9.
icii.
.17.
& H. ..
St 22. 4.
Gal. 4. 26.
Hcbr.12.22.
I. 2. 7.
A c }^*° *.^^ ^°^el of the church in
^ Sardis write ; These things saith ]ie
« that hath the seven Spirits of God!
fhpf X^ seven stars; "I know thy works
'andi^rrde^ad.* " '^^"'^ *^^' "^"^ l'^^^^'
2 Be watchful, and strengthen the things
which remain, that are ready to die- fSr
fore ^'gwI*/""'"^ *^^ ^°'-'^^ perfect be-
,L "• ^5"^*^™?^^ therefore how thou hast
received and heard, and hold fast and
watch I will come on thee as a thief
and thou Shalt not know what hour I
will come upon thee. I
m Sardis which have not ''defiled their
garments ; and they shall walk ^th mo
•in white: for they are worthy,
hp ?tinH^^i°^'''"'°,?i*'*^ ''• '^^^ ^'-ime shall
nnt^'Wnt"^'^.'^^^*'' raiment; and I will
of life h„t »T^'if=*°''',°"\°^ t^e -book
or iite, but »I wiU confess his name be
To hJ t w'^T .^"^ ^^f°^« ^i' ange'l s^'
Jlowt *o^*: -^^^^ ^^ ear, let him hear
7 Lf\ ^P;?* "'^'^^ "°*° the churches
Pi^-f'^'', I"- *^^ .'^"Sel of the church in
Philadelphia write ; These thinus saith
J "he that is holy,',he that is tmei he
that hath 'the key of Da^dd 'he thn?
opeiieth. and no ian |3shuttethf; and
'shxittetn, and no man yopenethv •
CO+ -K t™°Y,, *^^y ■^°^k'' • behold, I have
set before thee 'an open door and no
"re'ii.Th'' ^:^d* i*= /°? '*^°'^ ^^^* - 1"«°
hast not' d^^lA""'* ^^P' ™y ^oi"-*' and
n Tj^ . denied 2 my name.
o;Lr^® ' I S^^ ^^^f^ " them of the
synagogue of Satan, which say thev are
-r^uZ^.^.^''^. ^°'V ''"' "Jo "e ; behold!
J. will make them to come and worshin
Wd' th'ee''''- "'^'^ '° '^"^ ^^^^ ^«
10 Because thou "hast kept* Hhe word
trom the hour of « temptation e, which
them tw^"""?? ''^" the world, to Hry «
ii^J^'?*, '^Tt''^^ '"PO'i the earth. "^
11 Behold, ■'I come quickly: 'hold that
/Thy"crown.*^°'^ ^^^*' *^^* ^ -- take
12 Him that overcometh will I make ia
&^o ^o' *'^'"P^'' °^ mraoi'Tnc? he
snail go no more out: and ''I u-ill wrif-p
'upon him 7 the name of my God Ind
L ' Sew 'je™ *V "'y ."' J^y God, '«j:fj
out of hp1,T„^<>™' '■"^'''^ Cometh down
li And unto the angel of the church
Vwion 0/ God's throne.
^ II of the Laodiceans j3 write : '" These
i^!f f't."'''*'' -^^^ ' ^'^'''' '' " the faithful
crfatio^"^of ^^IT' "'"^ ''°"'""'"°" °' '^^
tl" ^^ H^°^^ thy works, that thou art nei-
coldorL"°'^'^°*-- I would thou wert
alfrl ^^„*.'i^" because thou art lukewarm,
and neither cold nor hot, I will spue
thee out of my mouth. ^
17 Because thou sayest. 9 1 am lOrieh
and increased with goods lo, and have need
?,t 11^°? V''?'^ knowest not that thou
a?d blZra-nl.l'ed^Yf-^^'^' -'I P-,
ilLL'^?"^^'^^ i^ee --to buy of me gold
If tried m the fire ^2, that thou mavest be
?=t v.p^ 1 /v^&'te raiment, that thou may-
est be clothed, and that the shame of thy
est «ee eyesalve, that thou may-
I 19 'As many as I love, I rebuke and
I °']f "*,!",= ?e zealous therefore, and repent
knn.^^'S-f' "^ "^^'^i '^t the door,' and
^fl? ii,^^^™^ ^i^^ hear my voice and
n^^ J^" '^°°'^V/ } ^11 eome in to him,
?, n^H ?"P ^th liim, and he with me
tX .■+° -S that overcometh '■will I grant
to sit with me in my throne, even as I
tfi^oT^'''^^^?"'* an^ set 13 down with
my leather in his throne.
"i^ /?e <5'^?t. hath an ear. let him hear
what the Spirit saith unto the churches?
CHAPTER 4.
- /?«,"«,f/^ "«''*'•?"« "/ Ood in heaven, i Tl,c
Jttui and twentj) elders. 6 The four beasts fair
Ztheihronr'"'"' "'"^ """"'"^^ '""" '''«' ^■^
AFTER this I looked, and, behold, la
» tvTo fi °f "'?■' opened i in heaven : and
-the first voice which I Iieard wa.. as it
wWhl-?.*^"'™5^^t talking with me •
Thew thpp't ■ "'"^"1] '";ther. ^and I wil
afteT. °' ^l"ch must be here-
an/hp)!"?^®/^1*,f^y^,"'^"' i'l the spirit:
and, behold, 'a throne 3 was set ^ in heaven
^^\ "'J,"^ ^'"^t * on the tlnrone. '
At^^ •'"' '^^''t .sat 5 /Swas^ to look upon
hke a jasper and a sardine stone: /and
Hitr.tp 6* '^^ "■™bow roimd about the
i 'f?^'^"" sight like unto an emerald ^
4 5 And round about the thi-one were four
rlw^f '^ 'seats 7: and upon the 7 seats 7
*\.i^?vLi ™ ""^^ twenty elders sitting,
v,^',?^^®'\™.'^hite ^raiment; 'and jSthey
had^ on their heads crowns of gold
-^'Lh^Tiln""* 0/ the throne ^ proceeded »
ulfi^w^P ^"^ thunderings and 9 voices !>:
W^,-„ '"r? """^u 'even lamps of fire
biirnmg before _ the throne, which are
the seven Spirits of God.
Matt. 13.44.
& 25. 9.
< 2 Cor. 5. 3.
Ch. 7. 13.
& 16. 15.
& 19. 8.
Hebr. 12.5,
6.
.ch.l,
12
'1^2^
19.
& 17. 3
& 21. 1
10.
0.
tisai. 6
11]
1.
12.
9
/'Ezek.
.28.
g ch. n
16.
'I t:h. 3. 4, 5.
t ch. 8. 5.
& 16. 13.
Ex. 37. 23.
20.
Ezek. 1. 13
Zech. 4. 2.
1 ch. 1. 4.
Tohu'^'i ^??i>--l^- J,*- Ai^en, same word as Verily,
A m r«r'^- "ft^»-~~'.So (i.e. truthful) II.
|i^one,^^-i?^^t^fr^^^^,^-^
ft^f.l f --ii.' P^Mfied by fire J5a.) Sf. Dil. Ao ■
— Cha^^ ^^1 ^'% ^'-7- " ^- 21- i« did s"t:
I was '^.r t "T"' *° P=^'^. Ini^nediately therei^on
\,^^^ }di.ff-ercnt ptmctuation) La. 3y » „t„nrl
- ^''A..,..-^^^°Tr~o^- i*;. ^. -^^ "«"•»'■ « A B C, Edd.
[«J
The book with seven seals.
KEVELATIOIf, 5, 6.
TJie opening of
I V.ji. 3S. 8.
eh. 15. 2.
p Ezek. 1. 5.
1 vcr. 8.
, Num. 2. 2,
&c.
F.zek. I. 10.
1- Or. thn,
have no i
Ich.
C And before the throne ^"Uiere tros^"
p » a sea j3 of glass like nnto crystal : ° and
in the midst of the throne, and round
about the throne, lOiwrei" four '^ beasts n
full of eyes before r and behind.
7 lAnd the first " beast " iou-cts'" like
a lion, and the second ^ beast ii like a
calf, and the third " beast" 12 had '^ a
face as a man, and the fourth " beast"
lOtt-as w like a flying eagle.
8 And the four " beasts " ;8hadj3 each of
them I'^'six wings about hh/i ; and t/iey
y tcere full 7 of eyes 1* ' wltliin '* '■'^ : and
tthey rest not day and night, saying,
' Holy, holy, holy, " Lord God Almighty,
I which was, and 'is, and is to come.
9 And 15 when those " beasts " give '^
glory and honour and thanks to him that
" sat ii* on the tlironc, 'J who llveth for ever
and ever,
10 -The four and twenty elders I'falli'
down before him that i^sati*^ on the
tlirone, " and /3 worship ^
for ever and ever, ''and yeasty their
tlirone, "and /3 worship 3 him that liveth
crowns betore the throne, saying
11 "^Thou art worthy, /3 O Lord^, to re-
ceive 18 glory and honour and power i* :
''for thou hast created all things, and
19 for thy pleasure i" y they are y and were
created.
CHAPTER .5.
1 The book sealed with seven seals: 9 which onlii
the Lamb that was slain is worthy to o-pen. 32
Therefore the elders praise him, 9 and confess
that he redeemed thein with his blood.
AN D I saw in the right hand of him
that sat on the throne " a book writ-
ten within and on the backside, ' sealed
with seven seals.
2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming
with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open
the book, and to loose the seals thereof ?
3 And no man '^ in heaven, nor in earth,
neither under the earth, was able to open
the book, neither to look thereon.
4 And I wept much, because no man
was found worthy to open ^ and to read |3
the book, neither to look thereon.
.5 And one of the elders saith unto me,
Weep not : behold, '' the Lion of the
tribe of Juda, ' the Root of David, i hath
prevailed to open i the book, / and j3 to
loose & the seven seals thereof.
0 And I beheld, and, lo, ^in the midst
of the throne and of the four ^ beasts ■>.
and in the midst of the elders ^, * stood
13. Lamb* as it had been slain, having
seven horns and * seven eyes, which are
' the seven Spirits of God sent forth into
all the earth,
Var. Rend. — 11 Fs. 6—9. living beings Al. De W.
&e. 12 F. 7. Lit. having. 1^ r. 8. six wings: all
round and within they {i.e. the Hcing beinris Al.
De W. Dii. Ew. Zii. ; the winiis El.) are full of eyes
Al. Be. Bl. Da. DeW. Dii. Zil. 1* (.e. under, and
on the inner side of, the winijs A!. Zii. no De W. Dii.;
on the side of their bodies that is tvrned towards the
throne Ew. 15 F. 9. So practically Be. Dii. ; lit.
Whenever shall give, and so Al. HI. DelV. Wi.
Wo. 18 Fs. 9, 10. sitteth Al.DeW. Wo. n F. 10.
Lit. will fall. 18 F. 11. the glory and the honour
Al. Da. Dii. Wo. i' So (for thy will and
pleasure) Wo. ; because of thy will Al. Da. De W.
Dii.; by thy will Bl. Eb. Zii,. — -Chap. 5. i F. 5. So
Zii. ; hath conqviered (lit. did conquer, and so Al.)
so that he can open Al. Bl. De W. Dii. » y_ c.
So Bl. Da. Eb. Wo.; in the midst, between the
throne and the elders De W. Dii. Ew. Zii.
'^Vs. C, 8, 11, 14. living beings Al. &c. * F. G.
Lit. a Lamb standing.
Var. Read.— F. (i. j3 as it were a sea >* A B,
Edd. F. 8. j3 So H; having A, Ti. Tr. WII. (B,
La. nearly). y are full f? A B, Edd. F. 10. /3
will worship « A B, Edd. y So «* B ; will cast
«' A, Edd. F. 11. /3 our Lord and God A B,
Edd. y they were (or they came into being De IF.)
«A, Edd.; they were not B. Chap. .5. F. 4. /3
Omit NB, Edd. F. 5. /3 S'o «; omit A B, Edd.
7 And he came and took the book out
of the right hand '■of him that sat upon
the throne.
8 And when he ^ had taken ^ the book,
'the four ^ beasts^ and four and twenty
elders fell dovra before the Lamb, having
every one of them "harps, and golden
vials full of ^ II odours ^, " which are the
prayers of saints.
9 And " they l sung 7 a new song, saying,
V Thou art worthy to take the book, and
to open the seals thereof : 9 for thou wast
slain, and * r hast redeemed 8 /5 us 3 to God
by thy blood 'out of every 9 kindred'-',
and tongue, and people, and nation ;
10 'And 8 hast made 8 gus/S unto onr
God y kings y and priests : and 6 we shall
reign S on the earth.
11 And I beheld, and I heard /3 the
voice j3 of many angels "round about the
throne and the ^ beasts ^ and the elders :
and the number of them was lo-^ten thou-
sand times ten thousand i", and thousands
of thousands;
12 Saying with a loud voice, v Worthy is
the Lamb that was slain to receive " power,
and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and
honour, and glory, and blessing ".
13 And - every creature which is in hea-
ven, and on the earth, and under the
earth, and such as are in the sea, and
all that are in them, heard I sajong.
1^ " Blessing, and honour, and glory, and
power, be i^ unto him *■ that sitteth upon
the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever
and ever.
14 "^And the four ^ beasts •'' said. Amen.
And the four and twenty elders fell down
and worshipped jShim •'that liveth for
ever and ever/3.
n 1 Chron. 29. 11. Bom. 9. 5. St 16. 27. 1 Tim. 6. 10.
& 5. II. ch. 1. 6. b ch. 6. 10. & 7. 10. c ch. 19. 4. d ch
CHAPTER 6.
1 The opening of the seals in order, and what
followed thereupon, containing a prophecu to
the end of the world.
AN D « I saw when the Lamb opened
one of ^the seals p, and I heard, as
it were the noise of thunder, *' one of the
four 1 beasts 1 saying, Come yand seey.
2 And I saw, and behold ' a white horse :
'' and he that sat on liim had a bow ; ' and
a crown was given unto him : and he
went forth conquering, and to conquer.
3 And when he ^had opened- the second
seal, / 1 heard the second i beast i say.
Come yand seey.
4 9 And there went out another horse
that teas red : and power was given to liim
that sat thereon to take peace from the
earth, and that they should kill one an-
other : and there was given unto hun a
great sword.
5 And when he ^had opened- the tliird
seal, ''I heard the third i beast i say.
Come yand seey. And I beheld, and lo
»a black horse; and he tliat sat on him
had a pair of balances in his hand.
Acts 20. 28.
Rom. 3. 24.
1 Cor. 6.20.
& 7. 23.
Ephes. 1. 7.
Col. 1. 14.
Hebr. 9. 12.
1 Pet. 1. IS,
St 11. 9.
& 14. 6.
Ex. 19. 6.
1 Pet.Z.5,9.
Si 22. 5.
u ch. 4. 4, 6.
X Ps. 68. 17.
Dan. 7. 10.
Hebr.12.22.
y ch.4. 11.
z Phil. 2. 10.
ch. 14. 14.
/ch.4. 7.
g Zech. 6. 2.
; ch. 4. 7.
Zech. 6.
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 8. So 4f)e W. Dii. Eto. ; took Al.
Wo. ^ As niard. Al. DeW. Wo. " F. 9. Lit.
sing. ^Vs. 9, 10. Lit. didst redeem. .. .didst make,
so Al. DeW. Ew. 9 F. 9. i.e. tribe. \<>V. 11.
3Iore lit. ten-thousands of ten-thousands. " F. 12.
Lit. the power and the so Al. Da. Du. Ew. Wo.
12 F. 13. The blessing, and the honoiu:. . . .be Bl.
Da.: so Al. DeW. perhaps (or perhaps are, i.e.
bclona, are due Al. De W.). Chnp. 6. i Vs. 1, 3, 5,
G, 7. living beings Al. « F«. 8, 5, 7. So DeW.;
opened Al. Da. Etc. Wo. .
Var. Read.— F. 9. /3 So N B, Tr. TF//.2; omtt A,
La. Ti. Al. TFfl'.i (didst redeem men Wo.^ V. 10. p
them « A B, Edd. y a Iringdom N A, Edd. •
S they shall reign «, Ti. Tr.^ ; they reign A, La.
Tr.^ Al. WIT. F. 11. j3 So AB*, La.; as it were
the voice, N, Ti. Tr. Al. WII.'^ F. 14. /3 Omit
«ABC, La. Ti. Tr. Al. Chap.^. F. 1. P the
seven seals « A B C, Edd. Vs. 1, 3, 5, 7. y -So
nearly NB; omit AC, Edd.
the seals in order.
REVELATION, 7.
The number of the seated.
q ch, 8. 3.
& 9. 13.
& 11. 18.
r ch. 20. 4.
&. 19. 10.
ich. S
7.
J ch. 11. IS.
& 19. 2.
ch. 3.
k7.9
tt
I Hebr
11.
& 9. 1.
11 Or, f/resn
Jigs.
: Ps. 102. 26.
/Jer.3. 23.
& 4. 24.
ch. 16. 20.
i Isai. 13. 6,
&c.
Zeph. 1. 14,
ch.' 16. 14.
G And I heard /3 a voice JS in the midst
of the four ^ beasts > say, || A ^ measure ^
of wheat for a ■» penny*, and three mea-
.■fures of barley for a penny ; and 'see thou
hurt not the oil and the wine.
7 And when he ^had opened ^ the fourth
seal, ' I heai-d the voice of the fourth
^ beast' say, Come yand see'y.
8 '"And I looked, and behold a pale
horse : and his name that sat on him was
Death, and ^Hell^ followed with liim.
And power was given || unto them over
the fourth part of the earth, "to kill
with sword, and with hunger, and with
death, r and with the beasts of the earth.
9 And when he had opened the fifth .seal,
I saw under « the altar ■■ the souls of them
that were slain 'for the word of God, and
for ' the testimony which they ^ held ^ :
10 And they cried with a loud voice,
saying, " How long, O 1 Lord 1, ' holy and
* true '*, y dost thou not judge and avenge
our blood on them that dwell on the
earth ?
11 And -white robes were given unto every
one of them ; and it was said imto them,
° that they should rest yet for a little sea-
son, until their fellowservants also and
their brethi-en, that should be killed as
they were, /3 should be fulfilled j3.
12 And I beheld when he had opened
the sixth seal, ' and, lo, there was a great
"earthquake^; and "the sun became black
as sackcloth of hair, and j3the moon be-
came as blood /3;
13 ■'And the stars of heaven fell unto
the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her
II untimely figs, when she is shaken of a
mighty wind.
14 'And the heaven '"departed^" as a
scroll when it is rolled together ; and
/every mountain and island were moved
out of their places.
15 And the kings of the earth, and the
'1 great men '^^, and the rich men, and
the chief captains, and the ;8 mighty ^
men, and every bondman, and every free
man, s hid themselves in the '^ dens '^ and
in the rocks of the mountains ;
16 'And said to the moimtains and rocks.
Fall on us, and hide us from the face
of him that sitteth on the throne, and
from the wrath of the Lamb :
' For the great day of his wrath Is
come ; * and who shall be able to stand ?
CHAPTER 7.
An angel sealeth the servants of God in Ihcir
forehe.ad.1. 4 The number of them that were seal-
«l: of the tribes of Israel a eerluin number
9 Of all other na'ions an iiiiiiimeni'ile ,i-,illi-
tlide, lehieh stand be.fore the tbroite. ebid in
tchite robes, and jialmji in their huiu/s. 14 Tiieir
robes were washed in the blood of tlic Lamb.
Var. Rend.— 3 v. 6. choenix, aboxit a quart, i.e. one
day's ration of meal Al. DeW. Wo. . caves Al. &e.
Var. Read.— F. 6. /3 -So B ; as it were a voice «AC,
Edd. F. 11. 18 So nearly A C (i.e. till the number
of their brethren should be filled up Dil. Eb. ; till
their brethren should be perfected DeW.) La. WH.'^;
should have fulfilled (their course) (so Al. Da. trans-
late should have filled up (the number of the slain)
Ew.) a B, Ti. Tr. F. 12. /3 the moon became all
as blood « A B C, Edd. F. 15. (S strong (so Al.
Du. Ew. ; powerful De W. Eb.) N A B C, Edd.
AN D after these things I saw four
angels standin.g on the four corners
of the earth, "holding the four winds of
the earth, *> that the wind should not blow
on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any
tree.
2 And I saw another angel ascending
from the east, having the seal of the
living God : and he cried with a loud
voice to the four angels, to whom it was
given to hurt the earth and the sea,
3 Saying, •■ Hurt not the earth, neither
the sea, nor the trees, till we have '' seal-
ed the servants of our God 'in their fore-
heads.
4 /And I heard the number of them
wliioh were sealed : and there were sealed
3 an hundred and forty and four thousand
of all the tribes of the children of Is-
rael.
5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben
sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Gad u-ere sealed twelve thousand
6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Nepthalim u-e
sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Manasses were sealed twelve thousand.
7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Leri
were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe
of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand.
8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph
were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe
of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand.
9 After this I beheld, and, lo, '■a great
multitude, which no man could number,
' of all nations, and kindreds, and people,
and tongues, stood before the throne, and
before the Lamb, ''clothed with white
robes, and palms in their hands ;
10 And ^ cried ^ with a loud voice, say-
ing, I ' Salvation to ' our God "' which
sitteth upon the throne, and unto the
Lamb.
11 " And all the angels stood round s,-
bout the throne, and about the elders and
the four - beasts ^, and fell before the
throne on their faces, and worshipped
God,
12 " Saying, Amen : * Blessing, and glory,
and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and ho-
nour, and power, and might, be imto ^
our God for ever and ever. /3 Amen 3.
13 And one of the elders answered, say-
ing unto me, ■'What* are these wliich are
arrayed in ^i' white robes ^? and whence
came they?
14 And "I said unto liim, fi Sir /3, thou
knowest. And he said to me, '/ These
are they which ^came*' out of 'great tri-
bulation ', and 8 have '' washed » their
robes, and made them white in the blood
of the Lamb.
15 Therefore are they before the throne
of God, and serve him day and night in
hat sitteth on \'
' among them w.
Var. Rend.— CAop. 7. ' T'. 10. = The (Our) salvation
belongs to, is due to Bl. De W. Dii. Em., rather
be ascribed to Al. '^V. 11. living beings Al.
2 F. 12. The blessing and the glory is unto (i.e.
is dne, belonas, to) Bl. De W. Ew. ; be unto Al.
Da. *F. 13. Strictly "Who. ^ the white robes.
6 V. 14. Lit. come, and so Al. Be: Bl. Da. De W.
Dii. Ew. Wo. 7 the great tribulation, chaps. 6. 11;
8. 13, &-C., De W. Dii. « Lit. did wash (i.e. in their
earthly life Al. Dii.). ^ V. 15. dwell similar word
to tabernacle, comp. Lev. 2(5. Jl ; (will tabernacle over
them Da.). 1" over them (i.e. will erect his tent,
wherein he is enthroned, orer them, so that they shall
screened by it Bl., so Al. Ew., and De W. Dil. nearly ;
will himself be a shelter over them Eb.).
Var. Heati.— Chap. 7. V. 10. P they cry (i.e. cry
continually Al.) « ABC, Edd. V. 12. /S So NAB,
Ti. Tr. Al. TF^.i; omit 0, La. WH.^ F. 14. /3 So
A, La.^ ; my Lord NBC, Ti. Tr. Al. WH.
Seventh seal opened.
REVELATION, 8, 9.
Sounding of the fifth angel.
1 Kings 19.
U.
Acts -t. 31.
Ifi 'They shall hunger no more, neither
thir.'it any more ; " neither shall the sun
life'lit on them, nor any heat.
17 For the Lamb wliich is ^in the midst
of the throne '^ * shall '^ feed them i», and
shall lead them unto i^ living fountains
of waters '^ : 'J and God shall wipe away
all tears from their eyes.
CHAPTER 8.
1 At the opening of the seventh seal, 2 seven
auffels had seven trumpets given them. 6 Four
of them sound their trumpe's, and great plagues
follow, 3 Another angel putteth incense to the
prayers of the saints on the golden altar.
AND" when he had opened the
seal, there was silence in
bout the space of half an hour.
2 ""And I saw the seven angels which
1 stood 1 before God ; ' and to them were
given seven tnimpets.
;i And another angel came and stood
3 at j3 the altar, having a golden censer ;
and there was given unto him mucli in-
cense, that he should ^ II offer it with-
''the prayers of all saints upon ''the golden
altar which was before the throne.
4 And / the smoke of the incense, ' n-ldch
came with the i^rayers of the saints, as-
cended up^ before God out of the angel's
hand.
5 And the angel took the censer, and
filled it with fire of the altar, and cast
it * II into * the earth : and a there were
5 voices, and thunderings 5, and lightnings,
'' and an earthquake.
6 And the seven angels which had the
seven ti'umpets prepared themselves to
sound.
7 The first angel sounded, 'and there
followed hail and fire mingled /3 with ^
blood, and they were cast ' upon the
earth : y and the third part ' of trees
was burnt up, and all green grass was
burnt up.
8 And the second angel sounded, "" and
as it were a great mountain burning with
fire was cast into the sea : » and the third
part of the sea " became blood ;
9 I'And the third part of the creatures
which were in the sea, and had life, died ;
and the tliird part of the sliips were de-
stroyed.
10 And the third angel sounded, land
there fell a great star from heaven, burn-
ing as it were a "lamp^ 'and it fell upon
the third part of the rivers, and upon the
fountains of waters ;
U 'And the name of the star is called
Wormwood : ' and the third part of the
waters became wormwood ; and many
men died of the waters, because they
were made bitter.
12 "And the fourth angel sounded, and
the third part of the sun was smitten,
and the third part of the moon, and the
third part of the stars ; so as the third
part of them 7 was darkened 7, and the
Var. Rend.— " V. 17. So Wo, ; in the mid.st, before
the throne ne W. ; rather before the midst of the
throne Al. Dii. Ew. '" i.e. tts a shepherd; tend
them Al, 1^ sq apparently Wi.; fountains of the
waters of life Al. Be. Da. De W. Bw. Wo. Chap, 8.
1 F. 2. stand. ^V. 3. Lit. give it to, i.e. join it
to Al. Dii. El). Wo. Zil. (oSer it with Be.) ; offer it
for Bl. DeW. Ew. ^ V. 4. So Eb. Wo.; ascended
to {i.e. for furtherance, of,) the prayers Al. Bl. Dii.
Ew. ■* V. 5. towards Al. ; as innn/. De W. Dii.
Ew. 5 So Al. Da. Ew. Wo. ; peals of thunder
DeW, ^V. 10. So Al.; riiihrr torch DeW. Ew.
IV. 12. might bo darkened might not shine
Al. Da. De W. Wo.
Vab. Hew.— Chap. 8. V. .■?. /3 So nearly (i.e. placed
himself hv the altar DeW. Eb.) A, La. WII.-; (
(go Al. bil. translate) N B, Ti. Tr. Al. WII.^
V. 7. |3 in {so Al. Da. Dii. translate ; with Dc W.)
«AB, Edd. y Add and the third part of the
earth was burnt up « A B, Edd.
day 1 shone not ' for a third part of it,
and the night likewise.
13 And I beheld, " and heard 8 an '
3 angel (3 flying through 9 the midst of
heaven '-', saying with a loud voice, 'J Woe,
woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth
by reason of the other voices of the
trumpet of the three angels, which are
j'et to sound!
CHAPTER 9.
1 At the sounding of the fifHi angel, a star fallcth
from, heaven, to whom is given the key of th*^
bottomless 2>it. 2 He openeth the pit, and there
come forth locusts like scorpions, 12 The first
woe past. 13 The sixth trumpet soundcth. 14
Four angels arc let loose, that were bound.
sounded, "and I
om heaven unto
the earth: and to him was given the key
of 2 ' the bottomless pit ^.
2 And he opened ^ the bottomless pit 2 ;
"^and there arose a smoke out of the
pit, as the smoke of a great furnace ; and
the sun and the air were darkened by
reason of the smoke of the pit.
3 And there came out of the smoke ''lo-
custs upon the earth: and unto them was
given power, ' as the scorijions of the
earth have power.
4 And it was commanded them /that
they should not hurt 3 the grass of the
earth, neither any green thing, neither
any tree ; but only those men which have
not '' the seal of God in their foreheads.
5 And to them it was given that they
should not kill them, ' but that they
should be tormented five months : and
their torment was as the torment of a
scorpion, when he striketh a man.
6 And in those days ' shall men seek
death, and shall not find it ; and shall
desire to die, and death jS shall flee /3 from
them
7 And 'the shapes of the locusts were
like unto horses prepared unto battle ;
'" and on their heads tvere as it were
crowns like gold, "and their faces
as the faces of men.
8 And they had hair as the hair of wo-
men, and "their teeth were as the teeth
of lions.
9 And they had breastplates, as it were
breastplates of iron ; and the sound of
their wings was I'as the sound of ^ chariots
of many horses ^ running to battle.
10 And they ^had* tails like unto scor-
pions, /3 and there were stings in their
tails : 9 and their power was |3 to hurt men
five months.
11 '■And they ^had* a king over them,
which is 'the angel of the ^ bottomless
pit 5. whose name in the Hebrew tongue
is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath
his name •> || Apollyon i'.
12 ' One woe is past ; arid, behold, there
come two woes more '? hereafter 7.
13 And the sixth angel soimded, and I
heard ^a* voice from the ^fourjS horns
of the golden altar which is before God,
14 Saying to the sixth angel which had
II That is
( ch. 8. 1!
Vak. Rend.— 8 K 13. So Al. DeW. Dii. Eb. Wi.;
perhaps one Al, ('asohtary eagle') so Wo, ^ So
De W. Zii. ; rather mid-heaven, i.e. the meridian Al.
Bl. Dii. Wo. Chap. 0. » V. 1. fallen Al. Da. DeW.
Dii. &c. ^Vs. I, 2. Lit. the well of the bottom-
less deep, of the abyss, so Al. DeW. &c. {i.e. the
mouth of the abyss Be.); 'pit of the abyss' Da.
3f. 9. So Al. Be. Bl. Da. Dii. Eb. ; many chariots
of horses Ew. {De W. perhaps). * Vs. 10, 11. Lit.
have. 5 K. 11. Or abyss Al. Da., and so where
the word occurs hereafter. ^ As man/. ^'- "^c
~V. 12. after these things Al. Da. « F. 13. So
Ew. Wo. (Al. probably) ; one Bl. Dii.
Var. Read.— F. 13. (3 eagle N A B, Edd. — -
Cliap. 9. F. f>. j3 fleeth «A, Edd. F. 10. /3 and
stings ; and in their tails is their power NAB,
Edd. F. 13. /3 So B, Tt. Al.^; omit ii' A, La.
Tr. WB,
An angel with a book.
KEVELATION, 10, 11.
The two loitnesses prophesy .
the trumpet, Loose the four angels which
are bound ^"iii^ the great river Euplirates.
15 And the four angels were loosed, wliich
were prepared || for ^^ an liour, and a day,
and a month, and a yeari", for to slay
the third part of men.
16 And •= the number of the army y of
the horsemen were p two hundred thou-
sand thousand^: = and I heard the num-
ber of them.
17 And thus I saw the horses in the
vision, and them that sat on them, hav-
ing breastplates i^of fire, and of jacinth,
and brimstone n : " and the heads of the
horses were as the heads of lions ; and
out of their mouths issued fire and smoke
and brimstone.
18 By these (3 three |3 was the third part
of men killed, by the fire, and by the
smoke, and by the brimstone, which is-
sued out of their mouths.
19 For /3 their power j3 is in their mouth,
and in their tails : ' for their tails were
like unto serpents, and had heads, and
with them they do hurt.
20 And the rest of i-the men 12 which
were not killed by these plagues i^yet re-
pented not of the works of their hands,
that they should not worship <* devils, ' and
idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and
stone, and of wood : which neither can
see, nor hear, nor walk :
21 Neither repented they of their mur-
ders, /nor of their sorceries, nor of their
fornication, nor of their thefts.
CHAPTER 10.
1 A in'tohtif sfrotio ait< B C (A nearly), Edd.
Chap. 10. V. 1. /3 the N A B C, La. Ti. Tr. Al.
V. i. /3 Omit « A B C, Edd. F. 5. /3 So A ;
his right hand « B C, Edd.
sound*, /3the mystery of God should be
finished /3, as ^he hath declared ^ to liis
servants the prophets.
8 And 'the voice which I heard from
heaven spake unto me again, and said,
Go and take the little book which is oi^en
in the hand of the angel which standeth
upon the sea and upon the earth.
9 And I went imto the angel, and said
unto him, Give me the little book. And
he said unto me, "'Take it, and eat it
up ; and it shall make thy belly bitter,
but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as
honey.
10 And I took the little book out of the
angel's hand, and ate it up ; " and it was
in my mouth sweet as honey : and as
soon as I had eaten it, "my belly was
bitter.
11 And 3 he 3 said imto me. Thou must
prophesy again ^ before « many
and tongues, and kings
CHAPTER 11.
esses prophesy. 6 They have power
3 The tu
to shii
shall ti
lie II nh
7 The beast
m, and Mil them. 8 They
fter three days and a half
cond woe is past. \5 The
ideth.
given me " a reed like
seventh trinnin
AND there
unto a 1 rod ' : P and the angel stood,
saying /3, ' Rise, and measure the temple
of God, and the altar, and them that
worsliip 2 therein 2.
2 But ' the court which is without the
temple t leave out, and measure it not ;
'' for it 2 is given ^ unto the Gentiles : and
the holy city shall they « tread under foot
/forty and two months.
3 And II I will give poirer unto my two
» witnesses, ''and they shall prophesy 'a
thousand two hundred and threescore days,
clothed in sackcloth.
4 These are the *^two olive trees, and
the two candlesticks standing before the
/SGod^ of the earth.
5 And if any man *will< hurt them, 'fire
proceedeth out of their mouth, and de-
voureth their enemies : ™ and if any man
will htirt them, he must in this manner
be killed.
G These "have power to shut heaven,
that it rain not in the days of their pro-
phecy : and » have power over = waters ^
to turn them to blood, and to smite the
earth with all plagues, as often as they
will.
7 And when they p shall have finished
their testimony, 9 the beast that ascend-
eth ■■ out of the bottomless pit " shall make
war against them, and shall overcome
them, and kill them.
8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the
street of ' the great city, which spiritually
is •called Sodom and Egypt, « " where also
j3 our Lord ^ was crucified s.
9 'And ''they of the people and 8 kin.
dreds * and tongues and nations /3 shall
,Jer.l5
Ezek. 2.
3.
Ezei. 3
3.
Ezek.2.
10
t Gr. catt
i/Ps. 79. 1.
Luke21.21.
c Dan. 8. 10.
/■ch. 13. 5.
1! Or, / ,Ml
i ch. 12. 6.
k Ps. 5i. 8.
Jer. 11. IC.
Zech. 4. 3,
Var. Rend.— 5 F. 7. Strictly he declared the glad
tidings (similar word to Gospel) Al. Ac. ' F. H.
So Eb. ; concerning Al. SI. De W. Ew. Wo. (over
Da.) Chap. 11. l F. 1. So Ew. Wo.; stag Al.
DeW. Eb. 2 So (in the temple) Al. SI. Dii. Eb.
Wo. Zii.; thereby (by the altarj Ew. (DeW. per-
haps). *F. 2. Lit. was given (i.e. actually already
(lieen Eb.; (liven in God's purpose DeW. Dii.).
* F. 5. be minded to Al. ^ F. 6. the waters Al.
Da. 6 F. 8. So De W. Em. Wo. ; where their Lord
a,lso {nice them, see Var. Read.) was crucified Al.
1 V. 9. some out of Al. Da. De W. Ew. « i.e. tribes Al.
Var. Read. — F. 7. |8 then was finished {so lit. ; i.e.
thru is .fulfilled Al. Dii. Ew.) the mystery of God
«AC, Edd. F. 11. j3 they «AB, Edd. Chap. 11.
F. 1. P So ^5"B; saying H* A, Edd. (saying, i.e.
and one said Al. De W. Dii. Eb.) F. 4. 8 Lord
MABU, Edd. F. 8. ;3 their Lord «'ABC, Edd.;
the Lord N*. Vs. 9, 10. 3 see suffer not
rejoice W A C, Edd.
The seventh trumpet soundeth.
REVELATION, 12.
The great red dragon.
I ch. 8. 13.
& 9. 12.
& 15. 1.
,,i ch. 10. 7.
n Isai. 27.
13.
ch. 16. 17.
S: W. 6.
0 ch. 12. 10
sees their dead bodies three days and an
half, I- and /SshaU not suffer /3 then- dead
bodies to be put in graves.
10 'And they that dwell upon the earth
3 shall rejoiced over them, and make
merry, -and y shall sendy gifts one to
anothw; 'because these two prophets tor-
mented them that dwelt on the earth
11 -^And after 3 three 3 days and an half
sAhe'-' Spirit of hfe from C4od entered
into thom, and they stood iipon their
feet ; and great fear feU upon them wliich
^l^AnT'they heard a great voice from
heaven saying imto them, locome upi»
hither. 'And they lo ascended up "> to
heaven /in "a cloud"; "and their ene-
mies beheld them. . ,, t
13 And the same hour '' was there a great
earthquake, * and the tenth part of the
city fell, and in the earthquake were slam
t of men seven thousand : and the rem-
nant were affrighted, 'and gave glory to
the God of heaven. _ voV,^iri
14 ' The second woe is past ; and, behold,
the third woe cometh quickly.
15 And "' the seventh angel sounded ;
"and there were gi-eat voices in heaven,
saving, /SoThe kingdoms of this world
are become the kingdoms^ of our Lord,
and of his Christ; P and he shaU reign
for ever and ever.
16 And 'J the four and twenty elders,
(3 which sat before God on their seats 3,
feU ixpon their faces, and worshipped God
17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord
God Almighty, -■ which art, and wast.
Sand art to come/3; because thou liast
taken to thee thy great power, -and hast
'^18^'Ari'd the nations were angry, and thy
wrath ^^is comei^, "and the time of the
dead, that they should be judged, and
that thou shouldest give reward unto, thy
servants the prophets, and to the saints,
and them that fear thy name, *■ small and
great ; w and shouldest destroy them which
11 destroy the earth. „ ^ ., ,
19 And 3 --the temple of God was opened
in heaven jS, and there was seen in his
temple the ark o£ his " testament " : and
n there were hghtnings, and " voices, and
thunderings ^*, and an earthquake, " ana
great hail p„^,p,,,. ,.
1 A woman clolhi I loi'h ' ' ^'''
great red ch c/"" ■• "" ' "' .'"
devour her chihl (; " ' ^ , ' ; ;,,',
Jleeth into the add: m . I ' ''"' ''.'^
angeU fight with the dtit'ioi, „nd ]n,,-nd U Ihe
dragon hting cast down into the eaun, pose
ciUeth the woman
AND there appeared a great i|| won-
der 1 in heaven : a woman clothed
with the sun, and the moon under her
feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve
^'i'^Aiid she being with child cried, "tra-
■Chap. 12.
VH. ;
Var Rend.— 9 V. 11. So Al. ; a Da. De TV. Dit. (a
breath of life Ew.) :" '"^ l^- Come up, ascend vip
same tcord. ^^ Lit. the cloud ts,;«j«72/ the clouds
Al. ■ the cloud of Christ's glory, cli,_ 1. 7, Wo. ; the
cloud, camp. Dan. 7. 13; Acts 1,9,^». so nearliiDu).
liy 18 So practicallij Du. Eh.; came Al. Da.
j)gjy 13 V. I'J. covenant Al. Da. De W " *">
Al. Ew. Wo.; peals of thunder De W. —
1 Fs. 1, S. As i)uir,l. Al. Da. . ^ , ^
ViR Read — F. 10. y So H' A C, La. TV,
send «* Tt.— F. 11. ^ the three ABC, Edd.
V Ki 3 The kingdom of the world is become the
kingdom « A B C, Edd. (i.e. The sovereioiitif over
th^"Ml.'< become our Lord's Al. DeW Dit.; so
nearly Bl. Wo.; Now is come the world-kingdom
of our Lord Xii. translates).-— V. 10. 3 So nearly
C, La. Al. WH.; that are before . God, which sit
upon their seats (tlirones) « B C, 'ri-Tr.-—V. 17-3
Omit M A B C, Edd. V. 19. 3 So ViTi; the tem-
ple of God which is in heaven was opened A C,
t:dd.
vailing in birth, and pained to be de-
3 And there appeared another ' 11 won-
der 1 in heaven ; and behold '> a great red
dragon, ' having seven heads and ten horns,
•^ and seven ~ crowns ^ upon his heads.
4 And 'his tail drew the third part /of
the st.irs of heaven, 5 and did cast them
to the earth : and the dragon stood '' be-
fore the woman which was ready to be
delivered, 'for to devour her child as soon
as it was bom.
5 And she brought forth a man child,
'who 3 was to 3 *rule^ all nation.^ with a
rod of iron : and her child was caught up
unto God, and to his throne.
0 And ' the woman fled into the wilder-
ne.^s, where she hath a place prepared
of God, that they should feed her there
"' a thousand two hundred and threescore
A^ys: . ,
7 And there was war m heaven: "Mi-
chael and his angels fought "against the
dragon ; and the dragon fought and his
angels, , ,, .
8 And prevailed not ; 3 neither was their
place found 3 any more in heaven.
9 And Pthe great dragon was cast out,
S'Jthat^ 6 old" serpent, called the Devil,
and Satan, ''which deceiveth the whole
"world': 'he was 8 cast out^ into the
earth, and his angels were ^cast out^
with him.
10 And I heard a loud voice saying m
heaven, ' Now ' is come salvation, and
strength, and the kingdom of our God,
and the power of his Christ »: for the
accuser of our brethren is cast down,
"which 10 accused i» them before our God
day and night.
11 And ■''they overcame him ''by" the
blood of the Lamb, and I'by" the word
of their testimony ; v and they loved not
their lives unto the death.
12 Therefore 'rejoice, ye he.avens, and
ye that dwell in them. "Woe to 3 the
inhabiters of the earth and of the se
for the devil is come down unto you,
having gi-eat wrath, 'because he know-
eth that he hath but a short time.
13 And when the dragon saw that he
was cast unto the earth, he persecuted
' the woman which brought forth the man
U ''And to the woman were given 3 two 3
^ iiig-. OE 1^ a great eagle ^~, ' that she
nnjht fly /into the wilderness, into her
pi ice where she is nourished »for a time,
and times, and half a time, i^from^s the
face of the serpent.
1") And the serpent '' cast out of his
mouth water as a i* flood i* after the wo-
man, that he might cause her to be car-
ried away of the i* flood i*.
10 And the earth helped the woman,
and the earth opened her mouth, and
swallowed up the " flood >* which the
dragon cast out of his month.
. Luke 10.
John 12. 31.
Vau. Rend.— 2 F. 3. diadems Al. Da.; i.e. Kingly
crowns, DeW. Dil. Ew. &c. ^V. 5. is to.-—*
rule as shepJierd Al. &c.-—^r. 9. the.— -6 ;.-'. fho
loas of old Al. dc. (ancient Al.) ' Strictly inhabit-
ed world Al. " cast down, as v. 10. -— '•» F. 10. So
Bl • is come the salvation and the strength — ot
our God, and Al. De W. so Da.; the salvation
and ... is become our God's, and the power
becoin'e his Christ's Dii. Eb. {Ew. apparently).—
lOaccuseth Al. Da. " F. 11. So Wo.; because of
Al. De W. Dii. " j^. 14. go practically Al. _ DeW.
Dii. ; the great eagle of Exod. 19. 4, Ew. Zu. ; the
great eagle mentioned above, eh. 8. 13, Eh. (the great
eagle i.e. Christ Wo.) 1' i.e. nourixhcd away from,
safe from Al. De W. Dii. Ew. so Bl. Wo.; i.e. she
miaht fly from Zii. 1* Vs. 1^, 10. river Al. kindreds s, y and tongues, and na-
tions.
8 And all that dwell upon the earth
shall worship him, ■■ whose names are not
written in the book of life of the Lamb
slain " • from the foundation 7 of the world.
9 ' If any man have an ear, let him
hear.
10 " He that S leadeth into captivity p
shall go into captivity : " he that y kill-
ethy with the sword must be killed vrith
the sword, v Here is the patience and the
faith of the saints.
11 And I beheld another beast ' coming
up out of the earth ; and he had two horns
like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.
Var. Rend.— 15 y. 17. i.e. testimomj borne, tpachiny
giren to them, by Jesus Dil. Eb. Ew. (the religion
lohich Jesus attests to be true Ew.) ; testimony borne
to Jesus by men and angels Al. Bl. De W. liii.
Chap. 13. 1 V. 1. diadems Al. Da. ^ y_ 2. throne,
same tcord as ch. i. 2, do. ^ y_ 4_ tijg^ or his,
power Al. ftc. *V. 5. So Etc.; work, act Al. fia.
De W. Dii. Eb. Wo. ; perhaps succeed Bl. Zii.
5 F. 6. tabernacle {i.e. tent), dwell, similar words.
^V. 7. i.e. tribes Al. &c. 7 F. 8. i.e. slain
from the foundation Al. Wo. ; i.e. written .from the
foundation Be. Bl. Da. De W. Dii. Eb. Ew. Zii.
Var. Read.— r. 17. /S Omit «=ABC, Edd.
Chap. 13. V. 1. ^ So B, Ti. ; he stood .... and I
saw t< A C, La. Tr. Al. ; (of Jesus, and stood upon
the sand of the sea. And I saw WH.) v So (ra-
ther a name) C, Al. WU.^; names « A B, La. Ti. Tr.
WH.^ V. 3. & Omit N A B C, Edd. V. 4. /3
So B ; because he gave N A C, Edd. V. 6. 3
So «= B* ; omit N* A C, Edd. V. 7. ^ So H B, Ti.
Al. Ti:^ TFif.l; omit A C, La. Tr.^ WU.^ 7 Add
and peoples « A B C, Edd. ■ • V. 10. /3 Omit « B C,
Tr.; omit leadeth only, A, Yulg., La. Ti. Al. WH.
Scr. (he that is for captivity he goeth into capti-
vity Al. Da. translate this reading, but Eio. gives
this reading the sense of tliat in the text). y So
N {La. nearly) ; shall kiU B C, TI. Tr. WH.^ {WH.
however suspect corruption) ; (is) to be killed A, Al.
12 And he exerciseth all the power of
the first beast before him, and causeth
the earth and them which dwell therein
to worship the first beast, " whose deadly
wound was healed.
13 And 'he doeth great 8 wonders 8, cso
that he maketh fire come down from hea-
ven on the earth in the sight of men,
14 And ''deceiveth them that dwell on
the ' earth ' by the means of those ^ mira-
cles^ which 9 he had power » to do Wjn
the sight of 10 the beast; saying to them
that dwell on the earth, that they should
make an image to the beast, which ^ had i'
the wound by a sword, / and '■'■' did live 12.
1.5 And " he had power ^ to give '^ t life i3
unto the image of the beast, that the
image of the beast should i^bothi-* speak,
'J and cause that as many as would not
worship the image of the beast should
be killed.
16 And he causeth all, both small and
great, rich and poor, free and bond, ^''fto
receive 3 a mark in their right hand, or
in their foreheads :
17 And that no man might buy or sell,
save he that had 3 the mark, or • the
name (3 of the beast, ^ or the number of
his name.
18 ' Here is wisdom. ■ Lot him that hath
understanding count "the number of the
beast : " for it is the number of a man ;
and his number is 1^ /3 Six hundred three-
score and six /3 15.
CHAPTER 14.
1 The Lamb standing on mount ^on Kith his
compauif. 6 An angel preacheth the gospel. 8
The fan of Dabylon. 15 I'lic harvest of the world.
and /nitting in of the sickle. iiO The vintage and
winepress of the wrath of God.
AND I looked, and, lo, 3 ° a Lamb 3 stood
-CV on the mount Sion, and with him
'' an hundred forty and four thousand,
« having y his Father's name y written in
their foreheads.
2 And I heard a voice from heaven, «'as
the voice of many waters, and as the
voice of a great thunder : and 3 1 heard
the voice of "^harpers 3 harping with their
harps :
3 And / they ^ sung i 3 as it were 3 a new
song before the throne, and before the
four ^ beasts ", and the elders : and no
man could ^ learn ■* that song s but the
hundred and forty and four thousand,
which were * redeemed* from the earth.
4 These are they wliich were not defiled
with women ; '' for they are virgins. These
are they 'which follow the Lamb whither-
soever he goeth. These t'were * redeem-
ed * from among men, * i being the first-
fruits 5 unto God and to the Lamb.
Mntt. 24.24.
ich. 14. 11.
Ich. 15.2.
I ch. 17. 9.
» ch. 21. 17.
a ch. 5. 6.
h ch. 7. 4.
Var. Rend.— 8 Vs. 13, 14. Or signs Da. » Vs. 14, 1.5.
Lit. it was given him. 1" V. 14. before, as v. 12.
1' hath. 12 came to life again De W. Ew.
1^ V. 15. Lit. breath, spirit Al. Da. De W. Ew. '^* So
Wo. ; even Al. Da. De W. Ew. 1^ y_ jg, ,- ,,_ {reckon-
ina the numerical value of the letters in Greek) LA-
TEINOS Iren., Al. Wo. Bl. Dii. DeW.; {rrrhonina
the numerical value of the letters in Hebrew) NERON
KAISAR Hitzig, Reuss, Renan. Chap. 14. ^ V. 3.
sing. 2 living beings Al. Ac. .'^ So Al. Be. DeW.
Dii. Eb. Wo. Zii. ; understand Ew. * Vs. 3, 4. So
Wo. ; bought Al. Da. De W. Ew. ^ V. 4. [bought]
as firstfruits Al. DeW. Dii. Ew.
Var. Read.— r. 16. 3 to give themselves (so Dii.
Eb. Ew., but Al. f/ives this reading nearly the sense
of the text) N A B C, Edd. V. 17. 3 the mark,
the name AB, (« nearly) Ti. Tr. Al. WH. ; the mark
of the name C, La. V. 18. 3 So « A B, Iren.
Oria.. Edd. ; Six hundred and sixteen {i.e. perhaps
NERO KAISAR Reuss, Renan, etc., or KAISAR
ROM Ew.) C, 3ISS. known to Irenceus, and so La.~
and Em. Chap. 14. F. 1. 3 the Lamb « A B C,
Edd. y his name and his Father's name K A B C,
Edd. F. 2. 3 the voice that I heard was as it
were of harpers N A B C, Edd. F. 3. 3 So A C,
La. Tr.^ Al.^ WH. ; omit N, Ti.
The fall of Babylon,
REVELATION, 15,
The harvest of the world.
9, 10, 11.
Titus 1. 2.
q ch. 13. 7.
rch. 11. 18.
; Neh. 9.
Ps.33. 6
&. 12t. 8.
& 17. 24.
Isai. 21. 9.
Jer. 51. 8.
t ch. 13. 10.
/■ch. 12. 17.
yEgcles.*.
1 Thess. i.
16.
i Or,/,»,n
5 And "• in their mouth was found no
3 guile /3 : 7 f or y " they are without fault
6 before the throne of God 5.
0 And I saw another angel "fly ^ in the
midst of heaven fi, J' having " the everlasting
gospel ^ to preach mito them that dwell
on the earth, t and to every nation, and
8 kindred ", and tongue, and people,
7 Saying with a loud voice, >• Fear God.
and give glory to him ; for the hour of
his judgment is come : ' and worship liim
that made heaven, and earth, and the sea,
and the fountains of waters.
8 And there followed ^ another angel |3,
saying, ' Babylon is fallen, is fallen, " that
great y city 7, S because she S made all
nations drink of ^the wine of the wrath
of her fornication 9.
9 And 3 the third/3 angel followed them,
saying with a loud voice, ^ If any man
worsliip the beast and liis image, and
receive Mis mark in his forehead, or in liis
hand,
10 i"The samel" y shall drink of the wine
of the wrath of God, which is « poured out
without mixture into "the cup of his indig-
nation ; and ' he shall be tormented with
<^fire and brimstone ^i in the presence of ^^
the (3 holy /3 angels, and in the presence
of the Lamb :
11 And t" the smoke of their torment
ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they
have no rest day nor night, who worship
the beast and his image, and whosoever
reoeiveth the mark of his name.
12 ' Here is the patience of the saints :
|3 / here are p they that keep the com-
mandments of God, and the i- faith of
Jesus la.
13 And I beard a voice from heaven
saying imto me, Write, a Blessed are the
dead '' which i» die in the Lord " 1* || from
henceforth ^^ : Yea, saith the Spirit,
15 i that they may rest i^ from their labours ;
3 and 3 their works do follow them.
14 And I looked, and behold a white
cloud, and upon the cloud one sat ''like
unto 1^ the Son "^ of man, ' having on his
head a golden crown, and in his hand a
shari5 sickle.
15 And another angel •« came out of the
temple, crying with a loud voice to him
that sat on the cloud, i' " Thrust in ^^
;h. 1.13. Ich. C. 2. Ill ch. 16. 17. >■ Joel 3. 13. Matt. 13.39.
Var. Rend.— ^ V. 6. So practically/ DeW. Z-a. ; m
mid-heaven, i.e. the meridian Al. SI. Dii. Wo.
' So Ah Ew. Wo. (Eb. practicaUy) ; an everlasting
gospel Da. Vu. {i.e. a message of salvation and
call to penitence resting upon the everlasting counsel
of God Dii.), so DeW. nearly; the good news of
blessings determined from all eternity Zu. * i.e.
tribe Al. A-c." — 9 K. 8. So Al. DeW. Dii. (wrath,
i e. God's wrath) ; rather fierce wine of her fornica-
tion SI. Eb. Ew. Zii. 1" V. 10. He also De W.
Dii. Ell'. (Al. perhaps). " So Al. Da. Dii. Ew.
Wo. Zii.; by .iudgment of De W. 1^ F. 12. i.e.
faith in Jesus Al. De W. Dii. Ew. Wi., so SI. Wo., per-
haps also = the .faith taught by Jesus SI. Wo.
IS V. 13. So Al. SI. De W. Dii. Em. Wo. ; die in the
cause of the Lord Zii. 1* i.e. which die .from
henceforth Wo. perhaps; blessed from henceforth Al.
SI. be W. Dii. Eb. Ew. Zii. ^^ So practically Al.
Se. Dii. Wi. {i.e. happy in that they shall rest Al.
Su., i.e. which die that they may rest Wi. Wo.) ;
rest shall they De W. Ew. so SI., so Eb. Zii. nearly.
""' F. 14. So Al. Da. Wo.; a sou De W. Dii. Eir.
1" V. 15. So De W. Eb. ; rather Put forth Al. Da.
Dii. Ew. _
Var. Read.-F. 5. /3 lie N AB C, Edd. —- 7 So
«B, Ti. Tr.^ ; omit A C, Tm. Al. S Omit « A B C,
Edd. r. 8. 3 another second angel «■■ AB C, Edd.
■ — -V Omit !< A B C, Edd. {' Babylon the great is
fallen, is fallen'). 5 which AC, Edd.; she H'^B.
V. 9. 3 another third «= AB C, Edd. V. 10. 3
So «BC, La. Ti. Tr. WH.^; omit A, Al. WII."
V. 12. 3 Omit N A B C, Ed:d. (Here is the patience
(endurance Al.) of the saints that keep....^/. Bl. Da.
DeW. etc.) n'J/.i V. 13. 3 So B; for « AC, Edd.
thy sickle, and reap : for the time is come
for thee to reap ; for the harvest " of the
earth is i^ || ripe i^.
10 And he that sat on the cloud thrust
in his sickle on the earth ; and the earth
was reaped.
17 And another angel came out of the
temple which is in heaven, he also having
a sharp sickle.
18 And another angel came I'out from '^
the altar, 3 ^ which had 3 power over
-" tire ^^ ; and cried with a loud y cry y
to him that had the sharp sickle, saying,
-1 1 Thrust in ^i thy sharp sickle, and
gather the clusters of the vine of the
earth ; for her grapes are fully ripe.
19 And the angel thrust in his sickle
into the earth, and gathered the vine of
the earth, and cast it into ■■ the great
winepress of the wrath of God.
20 And 'the winepress was trodden 'with-
out the city, and blood came out of the
winepress, " even unto the horse bridles,
by the space of a thousand and si.x hun-
dred furlongs.
CHAPTER 15.
1 The seven angels with the seven last plagues,
'.i The sung of them that overcome the beast. 7
The seven vials full of the wrath of Ood.
AND "I saw another sign in heaven,
. great and marvellous, ** seven angels
having the seven last plagues ; i ' for ' in
them 2 is filled - up the wrath of God.
2 And I saw as it were '' a sea of glass
' mingled with fire : and them that had
gotten the victory over the beast, / and
over his image, 3 and over his mark 3.
and over the number of liis name, stand
on the sea of glass, 9 having ^ the harps ^
of God.
3 And they sing ''the song of Moses the
servant of God, and the song of the
Lamb, saying, ' Great and marvellous are
thy works. Lord God Almighty ; ' just
and true are thy ways, thou King of
3 II saints 3-
4 'Who shall not fear 3 thee 3, O Lord,
and glorify thy name ? * for thou * only
art holy : for "^ all nations shall come
and* worship before thee ; for thy 5 judg-
ments 5 are made manifest:
5 And after that I looked, and, behold,
" the temple of ^ the tabernacle of the
testimony <' in heaven was opened :
6 " And the seven angels came out of
the temple, 3 leaving 3 the seven plagues,
IJ clothed in pure and 7 white" y linen y,
and having their breasts girded with golden
girdles.
7 1 And one of the four s beasts * gave
unto the seven angels seven golden vials
full of the wi-ath of God, --who liveth for
ever and ever.
8 And • the temple was filled with smoke
' from the glory of God, and from his
o ch. 12. 1,
I, ch. 16. 1.
& 21. 9.
e ch. 14. 10
dch.4. 6.
S: 21. 18.
neut. 32. i
Ps. 111.2.
& 139. 14.
Var. Rend.— 18 V. 15. Lit. dried {i.e. ocer-ripe De W.
Ew.'; ripe Al. Dii. Wo.). 1^ V. 18. So Al. DeW. Eb;
out of Dii. Ew. 20^0 se. De W. ; the fire (i.e. the
fire on this altar) Al. SI. Dii. Ew. 21 go DeW.;
Put forth Da. Ew. Chap. 15. i V. 1. i.e. which are
the last because Al. Wo. 2 gg practically Wo. ;
rather was flUed De W. Ew. * V. 2. harps.
*V. 4. So practically Al. SI. Da. DeW. Dii. Wo.;
[glorify thy name] telUng how thou Ew.
^ So SI. DeW. Zii.; righteous acts Al. Da. Ew. ;
righteous decrees Wo. ^ y. 5. same word as the
tabernacle of witness, Acts 7. 44. " V. C. bright,
ghsteruig Al. Da. De W. Ew. 8 j^. 7. living beings.
Var. Read.— F. 18. 3 having N B, Ti. Tr.^ ; he
which hath A C, La. Tr." Al. y So (shout) C;
voice « A B, Edd. C/tap. 15. F. 2. 3 Omit NAB C,
Edd. F. S. 3 As mam. H'AB, La. Ti. Tr. WB.'^;
the ages N* C, Al.~ WU.^ I', i. P So H; omit
ABC, Edd. F. 6. 3S0NB, JI7/.-; (the seven
angels) which have A C, La. Ti. Tr. Al.^ WH.^
y So B, Ti. Al. («, Tr.^ nearly) ; stone A C, La. Tr.^
WII.
The vials of Ood's torath.
REVELATION, 16, 17.
A woman arrayed in purple.
8:15.7.
ch
8.7.
10."
.V-
ch
13. 16,
o Matt. 23.
34, 35.
ch. 13. 15.
p ch. 11. 13.
y Dan. 5. 22,
ch'. 9. 20.
2ch. 11.13.
& 14. 7.
a ch. 13. 2.
h ch. 9. 2.
c ch. 11. 10.
d ver. 9, 21.
/»er.9.
3 ch. 9. 14.
h See Jer.
50. 38.
) 2 Thess. 2.
9.
ch. 13. 13,
19. 19.
power ; and no man was atile to enter
into the temple, till the seven plagues of
the seven angels ^ were ^ fulfilled.
CHAPTER 16.
2 Tke angels pour out their vials full of wrath.
6 The plagues that follow thereupon. 15 ChrUt
Cometh as a thief. Blessed are thei) that watch.
AND I heard a great voice out of the
. temple saying " to the seven angels.
Go your ways, and pour out the vials 'of
the wrath of God upon the earth.
2 And the first went, and poured out
his vial "'upon the earth; and ''there fell
a noisome and grievous sore upon the
men ' wliich had the mark of the beast,
and upon them /which worshipped his
image.
3 And the second angel poured out his
vial a upon the sea ; and i '• it became as
the blood of a dead man i ; > and every
living soul died in the sea.
4 And the tliird angel poured out his
vial '^ upon the rivers and fountains of
waters ; ' and they became blood.
5 And I heard the angel of the waters
say, " Thou art righteous, /3 O Lord ^,
" which art, and wast, y and shalt be y,
because thou hast judged thus.
6 2 For ° they have shed the blood p of
saints and prophets, i and 2 thou hast
given them blood to drink ; /3 for ^ they
are worthy.
7 And I heard p another out of /3 the
altar say. Even so, '' Lord God Almighty,
» true and righteous are thy judgments.
8 And the fourth angel poured out his
vial ' upon the sun ; " and power was
given 3 unto him * to scorch men with
fire.
9 And men were || scorched with great
heat, and ' blasphemed the name of God,
which hath power over these plagues : a and
they repented not 'to give him glory.
10 And the fifth angel poured out Ms
vial " upon the * seat ^ of the beast ; ' and
his kingdom ^was^ full of darkness; "'and
they gnawed their tongues for pain,
11 And '' blasphemed the God of heaven
because of their pains and 'their sores,
/ and repented not of their deeds.
12 And the si.xth angel poured out his
vial 3 upon the great river Euphrates ;
^ and the water thereof was dried up,
> that the way of the kings ^ of ^ the east
might be prepared.
13 And I saw three unclean * spirits like
frogs come out of the mouth of ' the
dragon, and out of the mouth of the
beast, and out of the mouth of ™ the
false prophet.
14 " For they are the spirits of devils,
"' working miracles, which go forth unto
the kings |3 of the earth v and j3 of
the whole world, to gather them to 9 the
1 battle T oi y that y great day of God
Almighty.
Var. Rend. — sf. 8. Lit. should be yi?. Dcr.
Chap. 16. 1 V. 3. So practically Al. Bl. Da. Dil. Eb.
Ew. Wo. Zii. ; there came blood as of a dead man
(or rather as of one wounded and bleeding to death,
i.e. all living thinijs in the sea were hurt to death)
DeW. 2F. 6. So Al. Bl. DeW.; Because they
have shed .... therefore Ew. '^V. 8. So (to the
angel) Ew. ; nnto it {i.e. the sun) Al. Bl. De W. Dil.
Eb. Zii. * V. 10. throne Al. &c. ^ gtrictlv
became, so Al. Da. DeW. Ew. « F. 12. Strictly
(which come) from Al. Da. DeW. Ew. ' F. 14.
war Al. Da. £c.
Var. B,EA.Ti.—Chap. 16. V. 5. j3 Omit NABC, Ecld.
y the holy one (thou holy one) N, Ti. Tr? WH^ ;
holy ABC, La. Tr. Al. WH.'^ (who art and wast holy
Al. De W. ; who art and who wast : holy art thou
because thou judgest thus Dii. Ew.). F. 6. P
Omit ABC, Edd. ; whereof «. F. 7. ^ So B
nearly; omit N A C, Edd. and Scr. (I heard the
altar say). F. 14. fi Omit « A B, Edd. y So
B ; the « A, Edd.
15 ■■ Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed
is he that watcheth, and keepeth his gar-
ments, ' lest he walk naked, and they see
his shame.
10 ' And he gathered them together into
8 a 8 place called in the Hebrew tongue
Armageddon.
17 Aid the seventh angel poured out his
vial into the air ; and there came a
j3 great ^ voice out of the temple y of
heaven y, from the throne, saying, " It is
done.
IS And » there were ^ voices, and thun-
ders 9, and hghtnings ; v and there was a
great earthquake, 'such as was not since
men were upon the earth, so mighty an
earthquake, and so great.
19 And « the great city was divided into
three partSj and the cities of the '" nations i"
fell : and H great Babylon <> came in re-
membrance 11 before God, ' to give unto
her the cup of ^^ the wine of the fierce-
ness of his wrath ^'^,
20 And <' every island fled away, and the
mountains were not found.
21 « And there feU upon men a great
hail out of heaven, every stone about the
weight of a talent : and J'men blasphemed
God because of a the plague of the hail ;
for the plague thereof was exceeding
great.
CHAPTER 17.
3, 4 .-( u'oynan arrayed in purjile and scarlet,
VHth a golden cup in her hand, sitteth upon
the beast, 5 tvhich is great Babi/lon, the mother
of all abominations. 9 The interpretation of the
seven heads, 1*2 and the ten horns. 8 2'he punish-
ment of the whore. 14 The victory of the Lamb.
AN D there came " one of the seven
angels which had the seven vials, and
talked with me, saying unto me. Come
hither ; '' I will shew unto thee the judg-
ment of ' the great whore "' that sitteth
upon /3 many waters /3 :
2 ' With whom the king.s of the earth
have committed fornication, and / the in-
habitants of the earth have been made
drunk with the wine of her fornication.
3 So he carried me away in the spirit
9 into 1 the wilderness i : and I saw a
woman sit '"upon a scarlet coloured beast,
full of j3 " names /3 of blasphemy, * having
seven heads and ' ten horns.
4 And the woman '" was arrayed in purple
and scarlet colour, » and t decked with
gold and precious stones and pearls,
" having a golden cup in her hand r full
of abominations ^ and filtliiness ^ of her
fornication :
5 And upon her forehead was a name
■s^Titten, 1 MYSTERY, BABYLON ' THE
GREAT, • THE MOTHER OF 3 |] HAR-
LOTS ^ AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE
EARTH.
6 And I saw 'the woman drunken "with
the blood of the saints, and with the
blood of " the * martyrs ■* of Jesus : and
when I saw her, I ^ wondered 5 with great
^ admiration ^.
7 And the angel said unto me. Where-
fore didst thou 5 marvel ^ ? I will tell
thee the mystery of the woman, and of
Var. Rend.— 8 F. 10. the. 9 F. IS. So Al. Ew.
Wo.; peals of thimder DeW. 1° F. 19. i.e. Gen-
tiles Al. De W. Ew. Wo. n So Al. Bl. De W. Dii.
Wo.; mention was made of great Babylon Ew.
12 So Al. Dii. ; rather the fierce wine of his wrath
Ew. Zii. Chap. 17. ^V. 3. So Al. ; a wilderness
Bl. Da. De W. Dil. Ew. '^V. i. i.e. a cup full of
the filthiness Al. Bl. De W. Ew. ; i.e. havinn in her
hand the filthiness Dii. Zii. » y. 5. the harlots Al.
Da. DeW. *V. 6. Or lit. witnesses Al. Da.
5 Vs. 6, 7. wonder, admiration, marvel similar words.
Var. Read.— F. 17. /3 So « B, Ti. Tr. WH.; omit
A, La. Al. ySo B; Omit K A, Edd. Chap.\-.
V. 1. p many waters N A, La. Tr. WH. [Ti. appa-
rently); the many waters B, Al.'^ F. 8. fi So La.
Ti. Al. WH.-; the names Tr. WH.^ Comp. ch. 13. 1.
The victory of the Lamb.
REVELATION, 18.
Babylon's fall lamented.
6 cb. 13. 8.
<: ch. 13. 18.
7 ch. 16
&W. 1
. Deut.
1-4.
9.
10.
1 Tim. 6. 15
ch. 19. 16.
Jer. 50. «,
a ch. 17
h Ezek.
the beast that carrieth her, which hath
the seven heads and ten horns.
8 The beast that thou sawest was,_ and
is not ; and v .shall ascend out of the
bottomless pit, |8and 'gojS into perdition:
and they that dwell on the earth "shall
wonder, ''whose names "were not written "
in the book of life 'from the foundation'
of the world, when they behold ^ the
beast that was*, and is not, yand yet isy.
9 And S'liere is the mind which hath
wisdom 0. '' The seven heads are seven
mountains, on which the woman sitteth.
10 10 And there are i" seven kings : five
are fallen, and one is, and the other is
not yet come ; and when he cometh, he
must continue ii a short space i'.
11 And the beast that was, and is not,
/3 even he fl is the eighth, and is ^^ of
the seven i^, ' and goeth into perdition.
12 And / the ten horns which thou sawest
are ten kings, which have received no
13 kingdom i^ ^ as yet |8 ; but receive power
as kings one hour with the beast.
13 These have one mind, and 3 shall
give /3 their power and strength unto the
beast.
14 'J These shall make war with the
Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome
them : '■ for he is Lord of lords, and
King of kings : « and i* they that are
with him are called, and chosen, and
faithful It. , ,
1.5 And he saith unto me, ' The waters
which thou sawest, where the whore sit-
teth, ' are peoples, and multitudes, and
nations, and tongues.
16 And the ten horns which thou sawest
/3 upon the beast 0, '" the.^e shall hate the
whore, and shall make her desolate "and
naked, and shall eat her flesh, and
15" burn 1^ her with fire.
17 PFor God i^hath put i^ in their hearts
to fulfil I'his Willi', ^and to agree ;3, and
give their i^ kingdom i* unto the beast,
1 until the words of God shall be fulfilled.
18 And the woman which thou sawest
••is that great city, "which reigneth over
the kings of the earth.
CHAPTER 18.
2 Babylon is fallen. 4 The peopU of God com-
manded to depart out of her. 9 The kings of
tlie earth, 11 with the merchants and mariners,
lament over her. 20 The saints rejoice for the
Judr/ments of God upon her.
AND" after these things I saw another
angel come down from heaven, having
great power ; >> and the earth was light-
ened with his glory.
2 And he cried mightily with a strong
Var. Bend. — " V. 8. Lit. have not been written.
T i.e. written from the foundation Be W. Dii. Eto.
Zy, ■ i.e. the hook that is from the foundation At.
8 that the beast was Al. Be. Ve W. Eb. Wo. go La.
Xi. 9 r. 9. So {i.e. here is needed the mind which
.,'..) Al. SI. De W. Eb. Wo. ZH. ; here is the sense;
whosoever hath wisdom— (i.e. whosoever hath wisdom,
will understand it thus) Eto. "> jr. lo. And they
are (or They are also) AL Da. De W. Du. Ew. Wo.
11 So Al. Da.; but a short space De W. DU. Ew.
jpo. 12 F. 11. i.e. one of the seven Bl. De W. Eb.
Ew'.; i.e. sprung from the seven Al. Dii. (Wo. near!)/)
13 r. 12. i.e. kindly autliority Ew. '■*V. It
So Wo ; they that are with him, called and chosen
, shall overcome Al. Da. De W. Dii. Ew. Zu.
is r. 16. utterly burn, as ch. 18. 8. 1« F. 17. Lit
put {i.e. shall put Al.). ^1 i.e. the beast's will Be
Dii. Ew. {De W. probably) ; i.e. God's will Al. Bl. Zil
18 ;.e. kingly authority De W. Ew. {' the authority
of their respective kingdoms ' Al '
Var. Read.— F, 8 " " " ""
Ti. Tr. Wn.^; and
, saying, « Babylon the great is fallen.
Sis fallen/3, and ''is become ithei habi-
tation of devils, and i the i - hold ^ of
every y •* foul ^ y spirit, and 'a - cage ^ of
every unclean and hateful bird.
3 For all nations S ■* have drimk of the
wine of the wrath j8 of her fornication,
and the kings of the earth have com-
mitted fornication with her, a and the
merchants of the earth are waxed rich
through_ the * II abundance -^ of her ^ de-
licacies 5.
I And I heard another voice from hea-
en, saying, '' Come out of her, my people,
that ye be not •> partakers of her sins ^,
and that ye receive not of her plagues.
' For her sins /3 have reached S unto
heaven, and * God hath remembered her
iniquities.
G ' Reward her even as she rewarded
^ you 3, and double y unto her y double
according to her works : "' in the cup
which she hath filled " fill to her double.
7 » How much she hath glorified herself,
and lived dehciously, so much torment
and sorrow give her : for she saith in
her heart, I sit a i" queen, and am no
widow, and shall see no sorrow.
8 Therefore shall her plagues come 5 in one
day, death, and mourning, and famine ;
and "■ she shall be utterly burned with
fire : ■ for strong is the Lord God who
Sjudgeth^ her.
9 Ajnd ' the kings of the earth, who
have committed fornication and Uved de-
liciously with her, "shall bewail her, and
lament for her, " when they shall see the
smoke of her burning,
10 Standing afar ofl for the fear of her
torment, saying, » Alas, alas ' that ' great
city Babylon, that mighty city ! = f or in
one hour is thy judgment come.
II And " the merchants of the earth
3 shall weep and mourn )3 over her ; for
no man buyeth their merchandise any
more :
12 8 6 The merchandise * of gold, and
silver, and precious stones, and of pearls,
and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and
scarlet, and all 9 \\ thyine wood ^, and all
vessels of ivory, and all manner
of most precious wood, and of
brass, and iron, and marble,
13 And /3 cinnamon p, and odours, and
ointments, and frankincense, and wine,
and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and
beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots,
and 1" II slaves i", and n ' souls of men n,
Jer. 51. 8.
ch. H. 8.
;lsai.l3.21.
Mark 5. 2,;
/■ch. 14. 8.
& 17. 2.
« ch. 14. 10.
iElck.28.2,
ch. 11. 17.
' Ezek. 26.
16, 17.
« Jer. 60. 46.
r ver. IS.
ch. 19. 3.
Lf Isai. 21. 9.
ch. 14. 8.
2 ver. 17, 19.
n Etck. 27.
: Ezek.27.1
it goeth A, La. Al. IFi/.i y
and shall
(come again «*) N* A B, Edd. ; and is come «■•.
F. 11. B So {lit. he liimself alsot A, La. Ti.
WH.; this also N B, Tr. F. 12. 0 So N' B, Ti.
Tr. Al.; omit A, La. F. 13. /3 give NAB, Edd.
F. 16. 3 and the beast NAB, Edd. F. 17. S
So N* B, Ti. Tr. Al.^ WH.; omit A, La.
Var. Rend.— CAo-p. IS. i F. 2. Lit. an. 2 cage,
hold same worfZ. 3 foul, unclean same word.
* V. 3. So Al. Ere. Zii. (lit. as marci.) ; power and
wealth Dii. ^ i.e. luxury Al. Da. Zii.; debauchery
Bl. ^F. 4. So {i.e. sharers in the sins themselves)
Al. Bl.; i.e. sharers in the punishment of her sins
DeW. Zii. ' F». 10, 16, 19, 21. the. ^ V. 12.
Merchandise (wares Da. ; a cargo AL). ^ i.e.
African citron wood De W. so AL Bl. Da. Du. ; per-
haps white cedar Wo. ^ F. 13. So AL De W. Ac. ;
lit. as marg. n i.e. slaves in general Be. BL DeW.
Dii. {so Al. probably) ; women-slaves Ens. ; gladiators
Wetstein ; lit. the souls of men, which are ruined by
luxury Eb. {so Wo. finds a reference to a 'spiritual
slave trade').
Var. Bead.— CAffj). 18. F. 2. /3 So A. La. Ti. Tr.^
Al.^; omit N B, Tr.' y So KB, Ti. Tr. Al. WH. ;
foul and hateful {or abhorredi A, La. ■ F. 3. p
So Ti.; have fallen by the wrath k, Al.^ Tr.^ WH:^;
have drunk of the wrath La. ; have fallen by the
wine of the wi-ath ior by the fierce wine) NBC,
7V.1 7F/r.i (have drunk and have fallen diffir only by
one letter in Greek). F. .I. p reached {lit. clave)
N A B C, Edd. F. 6. /3 Omit N A B C, Edd.
y Om it H ABC, Edd. (double the double). F. 8. ^
So NS- hath judged N*A B C, Edd. F. 11. p
So B; weep and mourn N A C, Edd. F. 13. p
So H' B ; cinnamon and amomum N* A C, 1
(amomum, a precious ointment maile from an Asiutic
shrub Al.)
The saints rejoice over her.
KEVELATIOK, 19.
Marriage of the Lamb,
i eh. 13. l.
i Josh. 7. 6
1 Sam. 4.11
n Luke 11.
49,50.
ch. 19. 2.
o Jer. 51. 64.
f ch. 12. 8.
S: 16. 20.
q Isai. 24. 8.
Jer. 7. 34.
& 16. 9.
& 25. 10.
Eiek. 26.13.
1-1 And /3 the fruits that thy soul lusted
after j3 are departed from thee, and all
things which were i^ dainty ^^ and goodly
are y departed y from thee, and S thou
shalt 6 find them no more at all.
The merchants of these things, which
shall stand afa
torment, weeping
and wailing,
16 And saying, Alas, alas " that "> great
city, ' that was clothed in fine linen, and
purple, and scarlet, and 13 decked ^^ with
gold, and precious stones, and pearls !
17 / For in one hour so great riches is
i*come to nought'*. And » every '^giiip.
master 15, and ^all the company in ships ^,
and sailors, and as many as i*" trade by
sea 16, stood afar ofe,
IS '' And cried when they saw the smoke
of her burning, sa.ving, i' ' What city i?
is like unto ^ this /3 great city 1
19 And 'they cast dust on their heads,
and cried, weeping and waUing, saying,
Alas, alas ' that ^ great city, i** wherein^*
were made rich all that had ships in the
sea by reason of her costliness ! ' for in
one hour is she made desolate.
20 "' Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and
/3 ye holy apostles /3 and prophets ; for
« God hath avenged you on her.
21 And a mighty angel took up a stone
like a great millstone, and cast it into
the sea, saying, "Thus with violence shall
7 that 7 great city Babylon bo thi'own down,
and I' shall be found no more at all.
22 1 And the voice of harpers, and mu-
sicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters,
shall be heard no more at all in thee ;
and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he
be, shall be found any more in thee ; and
the sound of a millstone shaU be heard
no more at all in thee ;
23 --And the light of a i" candle 19 shall
shine no more at all in thee ; ' and the
voice of the bridegroom and of the bride
shall be heard no more at all in thee :
for /3 ' thy merchants were /3 the great
men of the earth ; " for by thy sorceries
were all nations deceived.
24 And * in her was found the blood of
prophets, and of saints, and of all that
y were slain upon the earth.
CHAPTER 19.
1 God is praised in hcai'en for Judging the great
whorf'. and avenging the blood of his saints. 7
The ynarriage of the Lamh, 10 The angel will
not he worshipped. 17 The fowls called to the
great slaughter.
AN D after these things » I heard /S a
great voice 3 of much people in hea-
ven, saying, i Alleluia i ; =^ * Salvation, and
glory, y and honour y, and power '\ S unto
the Lord our God 5 :
Var. Rend.— 12 f. 11. Lit. fat. 13 r. IG. Lit.
gilded. 1 ' V. 17. Lit. made desolate, as v. 19.
^^ Lit. helm.sman or pilot A!. Ac. ^^ Rather live by
seafaring A!. Bl. De W. Dii. (lit. work the sea Da.)
17 V. 18. Who Al. DeW. 18 F. 19. So DeW. Dii:-,
whereby Al. •" V. 23. lamp Al. Da. De W. &c.
Chap. 19. 1 Vs. 1, 3, 4. The word is Hebrew, meaninci
Praise ye Jah, Praise ye the Lord, it is found often
in the Psalms, as Ps. 104. 35, Al. DeW. ^V. 1.
More lit. The salvation and the glory. . . .Al. Da. De W.
Var. Read. — F. 14. j3 S'o B ; thy hars-est of
the desire of thy soul {no Al. Ew., bid De IF. Dii.
translate practically as in the text\ K A C, Edd.
y perished N A B C, Edd. 6 So B ; they .shall « A
C, Edd. V. 17. 3 every one who saileth to a
place (the place TFo. «o B) « A B C, Edd. {i.e. all
who make regular voyages Dii. Al. ; coasting traders
De W. ; commanders of ships Eb.) F. 18. /3 this
C : the « A B, Edd. F. 20. P So C ; ye holy ones
and ye apostles « A B, Edd. F. 23. /3 S'o « B C,
Ti. Tr. Al. TFH.i ; merchants of thine were A, La.
WH.^ {i.e. the great men of the earth had trafflck
with thee). Chap. 19. F. 1. (3 as it were a great
voice «ABC, Edd. y Omit « A B C, Edd.
S are our God's N A B G, Edd.
2 For ' true and righteous are his judg-
ments : for he hath judged the great
whore, which did corrupt the earth with
her fornication, and '' hath avenged the
blood of his servants at her hand.
3 And again they said, i Alleluia i. And
'her smoke ^rose^ up for ever and ever.
4 And / the four and twenty elders and
the four * beasts * fell down and wor-
shipped God that sat on the throne,
sajing, sAmen; i Alleluia i.
5 And a voice ^ came out of the throne 3,
saying, '■ Praise our God, all ye his ser-
vants, y and ye y that fear him, « both
small and great.
6 * And I heard as it were the voice of
a great multitude, and as the voice of
many waters, and as the voice of mighty
thunderings, saying, Alleluia : for 'the
Lord /3 God (3 omnipotent ^ reigneth =.
7 Let us be glad and rejoice, ^and give/3
honour to him: for "'the marriage of the
Lamb is come, and his wife hath made
herself ready.
8 And » to her was granted that she
should 6 be arrayed <' in fine linen, clean
and ' II white ^ : " for the fine linen is the
^ righteousness * of saints.
9 And he saith unto me, Write, r" Blessed
are they which are called unto the mar-
riage supper of the Lamb. And he saith
unto me, i These are ^ the true savings ^
of God.
10 And >• I fell at his feet to worship
him. And he said unto me, ' See thoti do
it not: I am thy fellowservant, and i^of
thy brethren lo ' that have the n testimony
of Jesus 11 : worship God : for the testimony
of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
11 " And I saw heaven opened, and be-
hold " a white horse ; and he that sat
upon him was called w Faithful and True,
and »in righteousness he doth judge and
make war.
12 " His eyes were /3as|3 a flame of fire,
"■and on his head %oere many i- crowns i^;
'and he had ya name written, thaty no
man i^ knew is, but he himself.
13 '' And he rcas clothed vrith a vesture
j3 dipped 3 in blood : and his name is
called 'The Word of God.
14 i And the armies which i* were l* in
heaven followed him upon white horses,
'J clothed in fine hnen, white and clean.
15 And ''out of his mouth goeth a sharp
sword, that with it he should smite the
nations : and i^ » he i^ shall ^^ rule them i^
with a rod of iron: and I5'hei= treadeth
3 Matt.!
i Ps. 2. <
Isai. 34. 10.
S: IS. 9, 18.
Neh. 5. 13.
ch. 5. 14.
1. Ps. 134. 1.
& 25. 10.
2 Cor. 11. 2.
Ephes.5.32.
ch. 21. 2, 9.
n Ps.45. 13,
Luke 14. l:
3 ch. 21. 5.
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 3. Lit. riseth. *V. 4. living
beings. ^ V. 6. Lit. reigned {i.e. showed himself
king by destroying his enemies Wo.); hath come to
reign, hath taken the dominion Bl. De TF. Eb. ;
reigneth Al. ^ F. 8. So Al. Da. ; rather array
herself DeW. Eb. Ew. 1 Rather bright Al. Bl.
Da. De W. « go ^;. x>e W. Wo. ; deeds of righte-
ousness Da. Dii. Eb. ; tokens of righteousness {which
shew them to be pronounced righteous before God)
Ew. Zii. ^ F. 9. So practically {i.e. time words)
Al. Be. Bl. Zil. and De IF. Ew. apparently ; these
words are true words of God (i.e. words that are
truly God's) Dii. 1" F. 10. i.e. the fellowservant of
thy brethren Al. Bl. De IF. Dii. ; one of thy brethren
Zil. ^^ See ch. 12. 17. 1^ F. 12. diadems Al. Da.
is^no^eth. i*F. 14. Rather are Al. is F. 15.
he emphatic (he and no other) Al. Ew. ^^Lit. rule
them as shepherd.
Var. Read.— F. 5. ^ So H, Ti.; came forth, from
the throne ABC, La. Tr. Al. WH. y So AB, La.
Tr.^ Al.i; omit N C, Ti. WH. F. G. ^ So A, La.
WH.^; our God N B. Ti. Tr. Al. WH.^ F. 7. j3
So X* B, Ti. Tr. WH.'^; and we will give «' A,
La. Al. ITi/.i — F. 12. (3 So A. La. Al.^ WH.^;
omit a B, Ti. Tr. WH.^ y So « A, Edd. (names
«') ; names written, and a name written that B.
F. 13. /3 So A B, La. Tr. Al. WH.; sprinkled around
«, Ti.
Satan hound for a thousand years.
REVELATION, 20, 21.
The general judgment.
\i ch. 12.
See2Pe
Jude 6.
J 1 Cor. 6.
h ch. 6. 9.
k ch. 13. 15,
16.
I Kom.S. 17
a Tim. 2 12.
ch. 5. 10.
& 21. 8.
n Isa,i. ei. G.
] Pet. 2. 9.
the winepress of the 3 fierceness and
wrath |3 of Almighty God.
16 And 'he hath on Iris vesture "and"
on his thigh a name written, •" KING-
OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.
17 And I saw an angel standing in the
sun ; and he cried with a loud voice, say-
ing "to all the fowls that fly in '^ the
midst of heaven ^^, " Come and gather
yourselves together unto j3 the supper of
the great God 3 ;
1« V That ye may eat the flesh of kings,
and the flesh of captains, and the flesh
of mighty men, and the flesh of horses,
and of them that sit on them, and the
flesh of all men, loth free and bond,
both small and great.
19 t And I saw the beast, and the kings
of the earth, and |8 their 3 armies, gather-
ed together to make war against him that
sat on the horse, and against his army.
20 ' And the beast was taken, /3 and with
him the false prophet j3 that wrought
19 miracles is before him, with which he
deceived them that ^o had received 20 the
mark of the beast, and 'them that wor-
shipped his image. ' These both were oast
alive into 21 a lake ^i of fire " burning with
brimstone.
21 And the remnant 'were slain with
the sword of him that sat upon the horse,
which sword proceeded out of his mouth:
!' and aU the fowls ' were filled with their
flesh.
CHAPTER 20.
2 Satan hound for a thousand years. 6 The first
resurrection : they blessed that haiie part therein.
1 Satan let loose a;iain. 8 dog and Magog. 10
The ilevil east into the lake of fire and brim-
stone. 12 The last and general resurrection.
A N D I saw an angel come down from
XTl heaven, " having the key of the bot-
tomless pit and a great chain in his hand.
2 And he laid hold on ' the dragon,
1 that 1 2 old 2 serpent, 3 which is j3 the
Denl, and Satan, and bound him a thou-
sand years,
3 And cast him into the bottomless pit,
and shut jS him up /3, and '' set a seal
upon him, ' that he should deceive the
nations no more, till the thousand years
should be fulfilled : and after that he must
be loosed a little season.
4 And I saw / thrones, and they sat
upon them, and a judgment was given
unto them: and / saw ''the souls of them
that were beheaded for the ^ witness of
Jesus \ and for ,the word of God, and
i which had not worshipped the beast,
'neither his image, neither had received
his mark upon their foreheads, or in their
hands; and they * lived* and 'reigned
with Christ a thousand years.
5 /3 But 3 the rest of the dead lived not
again until the thousand years were finish-
ed. This is the first resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part
in the first resurrection : on such '" the
second death hath no power, but they
shall be " priests of God and of Christ,
Var. Rend. — "F. 16. So Al. ; and (= namely)
De W. Dii. (i.e. on the garment where it covers the
t.Hiih). 18 V. 17. So De W. ; mid-heaven Al., see ch.
S 13. 19 r. 20. the miracles, the signs, comp. ch. 13.
13, 11. Dii. 20 received Al. De W. Ew. -i the
lake. Chap. 20. i K. 2. the. '^ i.e. ancient A!..
as ch 12. 9. * r. 4. Same word as testimony of
Jesus', chs. 12. 17 ; 19. 10. * So Eb. ; = came to
life Al. DeW. Oil.
Var. Read.— F. 15.
NAB, Edd. V. 17.
« AB, Edd. r. 19. /
A, La. '' "~
8 fierceness of the wrath
3 the great supper of God
So «B, Ti. Tr. Al. WH. ;
Hij «, Edd.; and
they that were with him, the false prophet .... A.
Chap. 20. r. 2. /3 So A B, La. Tr. Al. WH. ;
that is to say «, Ti. V. 3. P Omit « A B, Edd.
(i e shut the pit, and put a seal, over him.)
r. 5. fi And B, Tr. WH.'; omit A, La. Ti. Al. WH.^
"and shall reign with him pa, thousand /3
years.
7 And when the thousand years are ex-
pired, 1" Satan shall be loosed out of his
8 And shall go out i to deceive the
nations which are in the four ^ quarters ^
of the earth, ''Gog and Magog, "to gather
them together to battle : the number of
whom is as the sand of the sea.
9 'And they went up on the breadth of
the earth, and compassed the camp of
the saints about, and the beloved city :
and fire came down |3 from God p out of
heaven, and devoured them.
10 " And the devil that deceived them
was cast into the lake of fire and brim-
stone, ' where the beast and the false
prophet are, and !< shall be tormented day
and night for ever and ever.
11 And I saw a great white throne, and
him that ^ sat ^ on it, from whose face
- the earth and the heaven fled away ;
" and there was found no place for them.
12 And I saw the dead, <> small and
great, stand before 3 God p ; ' and " the
books'' were opened: and another "ibook
was opened, which is the book of life :
and the dead were judged out of those
things which were written in the books,
' according to their works.
13 And the sea gave up the dead which
were in it ; / and death and 8 || hell ^ de-
Uvered up the dead which were in them :
s and they were judged every man accord-
ing to their works.
14 And '■ death and ^ hell ^ were cast
into the lake of fire. ' This is the second
death p.
15 And whosoever was not found written
in the book of life * was cast into the
lake of fire.
CHAPTER 21.
1 A new heaven and a new earth. 10 .ITie Jiea-
AN D ° I saw a new heaven and a new
earth : ' for the first heaven and the
first earth were passed away ; and there
was no more sea.
2 And I P John P saw i ' the holy city,
new Jerusalem, coming down i from God
out of heaven, prepared '' as a bride
adorned for her husband.
3 And I heard a great voice out of
P heaven p saying. Behold, 'the = taber-
nacle 2 of God is with men, and he will
~ dwell 2 with them, and they shall be his
people, and God himself shall be with
them, y and be their God y.
4 / And God shall wipe away aU tears
from their eyes ; and a there shall be no
more death, "''neither sorrow, nor crying,
neither shall there be any more pain :
ptorp the former things are passed away.
5 And ' he that ^ sat ^ upon the throne
said, * Behold, I make all things new.
And * he said * unto me. Write : ^ for ^
I these words are true and faithful.
Var. Rend. — s V. 8. Lit. corners. 6 y_ h.
Rather sitteth Al. ^ V. 12. books. ^ Vs. 13, 14.
Hades, the world of the dead Al. DeW. Chap. 21.
1 V. 2. So Al. SI. Da. De W. DU. Wo. ; the holy city,
a new Jerusalem Zil.; the holy city Jerusalem
coming down new Ew. V. 3. dwell, tabernacle (i.e.
tent) similar words. ' V. 5. Rather sitteth Al. *i.e.
one said Al. De W. Dii. ^ So Al. Da. De W. ; that Ew.
Var. Read.— F. 6. P So A, La. WH.~ ; the thou-
sand « B, Ti. Tr. Al.^ IFH.i F. 9. P So H' B,
Tr. WH.; omit A, La. Ti. Al. JF7/.1 V. 12. p the
throne NAB, Edd. F. 14. P Add even the lake
of fire « AB, Edd. Chap. 21. V. 2. p Omit NAB,
Edd. r. 3. p So B, Tr.; the ttoone NA, La. Ti.
Al. WH. ySo nearly A, La. Al. WH.^; omit NB,
Ti. Tr. WH.'- V. 4. p So HB, Ti. ZV.l Al.'^ WH.';
omit A, La. WH.^
The heavenly Jerusalem.
KEVELATION,
The river of the water of life.
Hebr. 8. 10.
(] I Cor. 6. 9,
10.
Gal. 5. 19.
ITim. 1. 9.
Hebr.12.11.
ch. 22. 15.
Ephes.2.20
<■ Ezek. to. 3
Zech. 2. 1.
6 And he said unto me, |8 '" It is done.
"I am Alpha /3 and Omega, the begin-
ning and the end. " I will give unto him
that is athirst of the fountain of the
water of life freely.
7 He that overcometh shall inherit /3 1| all
things j3 ; and v I will be his God, and
he shall be my son.
8 1 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and
the 6 abominable «, and murderers, and
whoremongers, and 7 sorcerers ', and idol-
aters, and all liars, shall have their part
in ' the lake which burneth with fire and
brimstone : which is the second death.
9 And there came unto me one of 'the
seven angels which had the seven vials
|8 full (3 of the seven last plagues, and
talked with me, saj'ing. Come hither, I
will shew thee ' the bride, the Lamb's
wife.
10 And he carried me away " in the
spirit to a great and high mountain, and
shewed me " that 0 great |3 city, the holy
Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from
God,
11 y Having the glory of God : ^ and |8
her * light "> was like unto a stone most
precious, even like a jasper stone, clear
as crystal ;
12 /3 And had ^ a wall great and high,
^ and had |S » twelve gates, yand at the
gates twelve angels -y, and names written
thereon, which are the names of the twelve
tribes of the cliildren of Israel :
13 " On the east three gates ; on the
north three gates ; on the south three
gates ; and on the west three gates.
U And the wall of the city » had ^ twelve
10 foundations w, and ;3 >> in /3 them y the
names -y of the twelve apostles of the
Lamb.
1.5 And he that talked with me ' had ^ a
golden reed ^ to measure the city, and
the gates thereof, and the wall thereof.
10 And the city lieth foursquare, and
the length is as large as the breadth :
and he measured the city with the reed,
twelve thousand furlongs. The length and
the breadth and the height of it are
equal.
17 And he measured the wall thereof,
an hundred and forty and four cubits,
according to the measure of a man, ^that
is, of the angel 11.
18 And the "J building i^ of the wall of
it was of 13 jasper i^ : and the city loas
pm-e gold, like unto i* clear i'' glass.
I'J ''■ And the foundations of the wall of
the city were i^ garnished with is all man-
ner of precious stones. The first founda-
tion (COS 13 jasper 13; the second, sapphire;
Var. Kend.— 15 V. 8. i.e. partakers in the abomina-
tions of idolatry and the like At. De W. TFo., comp.
ch. 17. 5. (polluted I)a.\. 'So A!. De W. Eh.;
rather poisoners Eir. Zii. ^V. 11. i.e. Hi/hf-fTirer
Bl. De W. Dil. Jlio. 9 r. l-t. Lit. having. — — i" i.e.
foundation-stones A!. De W. Dil. Eio. Wo. n F. 17.
So practically Bl. De W. ; which is also the measm-e
of an angel Wo., so Al. Da. Dii., so Ew. nearly.
12 F. IS. i.e. work ahore the foundations Bl. De W.
Da,. Wo. Zw. {Al. nearly); i.e.' buildini) material Be.
Eh. En: 13 Fs. 18, 19. So Al. De W. ; diamond
Eb. {Dii. perhaps). " F. 18. clear same word as
pure. i» F. 19. adorned with {practically = con-
sistiiig of) Al.. so Be. Bl. De W. Dii. Zii. ; rather the
foundation-trenches were filled with Eb.
Vak. Read. — F. C. |3 They are done (i.e. ful-
filled At.), I am the Alpha H' A, Edd. and Scr. ;
I have become the Alpha X* B. F. 7. 8 these
tilings «AB, Edd. F. 9. j3 So B lN= nearly) ;
which {i.e. tlic angels, so Al.) were full «* A, Edd.
F. 10. /3 OiJiif «A B, Edd. (the city, the holy
Jerusalem Tr. ; the holy city Jerusalem Ti. Al.)
11. ^ Omit «AB, Edd. F. 12. fi Having A B,
Edd. y So a. B, Ti. Tr. Al. WH. ; omit A, La.
r. 11. ;8 on NA B, Edd. y twelve names «
A B, Edd. F. 1.5. p a measure, a golden reed
^<* A B, Edd. (a golden reed-measure H'.)
the third, a chalcedony ; the fourth, an
emerald ;
20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sar-
dius ; the seventh, chrysolyte ; the eighth,
beryl ; the ninth, a topaz ; the tenth, a
chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, a jacinth ; the
twelfth, an amethyst.
21 And the twelve gates tcere twelve
pearls ; every several gate was of one
pearl : ' and the street of the city was
pure gold, as it were transparent glass.
22 / And I saw no temple therein : for
the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb
are the temple of it.
23 a And the city i^ had is no need of
the sun, neither of the moon, to shine
j3 in it (3 : for the glory of God did lighten
it, and the Lamb is the i? light i' thereof.
2 1 /3 '' And the nations of them which
are saved shaU walk in the light of it (3 :
and the kings of the earth do bring their
glory 7 and honour y into it.
25 ' And the gates of it shall not he
shut at all by day : for * there shall be
no night there.
26 ' And they shall bring the glory and
honour of the nations into it.
27 And '" there shall in no wise enter
into it any thing p that deflleth /3, neither
■y wliatsoecer worketh y abomination, or
CHAPTER 22.
1 The ri"er of the water of life. 2 Th.-tr,;- „f 11 r,-.
B The light of the city of Hod is l,,.,,x,-li\ '.i //,.■
angel will not be worshipped, is .\„//,,„., ,„„.,
be added to the word of God, nor tnh,-ii thirc-
AN D he shewed me ° a ;3 pure (3 river
of water of life, clear as crystal, pro-
ceeding out of the throne of God and
of the Lamb i.
2 '' In the midst of the street of it, and
on either side of the river, was i there
2 ' the tree '^ of life, which bare twelve
maimer of fruits, and yielded her fruit
3 every month 3 : and the leaves of the
tree ivere ''for the heahng of the nations.
3 And « there shall be no more * curse * :
^ / but 5 the throne of God and of the
Lamb shall be in it ; and his servants
shall serve him :
4 And 'J they shall see his face ; and '' his
name shall he in their foreheads.
5 'And there shall be no night 3 there 3 ;
and they y need y no fi candle 5, neither
light of the sun ; for ' the Lord God
^ giveth ^ them light : ' and they shall
reign for ever and ever.
6 And he said unto me, "' These sayings
are faithful and true : and ^ the Lord God
of s /3 the holy prophets 3 " sent his angel
to shew unto his servants the things
which must shortly be done.
7 ° Behold, I come quickly : v blessed is
he that keepeth the sayings of the pro-
phecy of this book.
& 60. 21.
Joel 3. 17.
ch. 22. 14,
a Ezek.47. :
Ze,h. 14. !
6 Ezek. 47.
ch. 21. 21.
Var. Rend.— 16 v. 23. Lit. hath. 1? i.e. lamp Al.
Da. &c. ■ Chav. 22. l Vs. 1, 2. So Be. Bl. Da.
DeW. Eb. Wo.; [proceeding ] in the midst of
the street of it. And on either side was ^m. ;
In the midst, between the street of it and the
river, and on either side, was Al. Dii. Ew. '^V. 2.
i.e. trees Al. Ew. &c. 3 g^ pg -jy_ ^.jp. . according
to each month Al. (Eh. apparently.) * F. 3. So
Bl. Wo. ; curse, (= accm-sed tiling) Al. De W.
5 and. ^V. 6. i.e. the Lord, the God of Al. &c.
Var. Read.— F. 23. )3 So H' ; omit (give fight unto)
X* A B, Edd. V. 21. J3 And the nations shall
walk by the light of it « A B, Edd. y So B ;
omit a A, Edd. F. 27. /3 unclean « A B, Edd.
y So B; he that worketh N*, Ti. Tr. WH., so
nearly H.', La. Al. Chap. 22. F. 1. 3 Omit NAB,
Edd. F. 5. /3 any more N A, Edd.; omit B.
y So N, Ti. Tr. WII. ; shall need A, La. Al.
S So B-; light of a candle (rather lamp) «A, Edd.
^ shall give NAB, Edd. F. 0. iS the spiiits
of the prophets NAB, Edd.
The angel will not be worshipped.
REVELATION, 22.
Of Christ's coming.
7ch. 19. 10.
r ch. 19. 10.
8 And I John 'saw these things, and
hoard tlirm 7. And when I » had heard
and seen **, <; I fell down to worship be-
fore the feet of the angel which shewed
me these things.
U Then saith he uirto me, ' See t?iou do
it not : for I am thy fellowsers'ant, and
of thy brethren the prophets, and of them
which keep the sayings of this book :
worship God.
10 ' And he saith unto me. Seal not the
sayings of the prophecy of this book :
' for the time is at hand.
11 " He that is unjust, let him ^ be un-
just 3 still : and he which is filthy, let
him j3 bo filthy /3 still : and he that is
righteous, let him y be righteous y still :
and he that is holy, let him i^be holy^o
still.
12 ^^And/3, behold, I come quickly;
and y my reward is with me, ' to give
every man according as his work y shall
be y.
13 « I am Alpha and Omega, the be-
ginning and the end, the first and the
last.
It 'Blessed are they /Sthat do his com-
mandments/3, 11 that they may have n right
<•■ to the tree of life, «' and may enter in
through the gates into the city.
Var. Rend.— 7 F. S. Lit. who saw and heard (so
A!. De W. ; who sees and hears Da.) ; i.e. I am he
who saw Al. Be. Da. Eb. Zii. ; I, who saw and
heard these things, when I fell down . . . .£«>.,
and DeW. perhaps. ^Rather heard and saw AJ.
Da. Dii. Ew. » F. 11. do unjustly AL 1" Lit.
make himself holy, sanctifv himself Al. De IF. Ew.
■ 11 F. 14. So Al. Da. Dii. Eb. Ew. Wo.; they
shall have De IF.
Var. Read.— F. 11. /3 be polluted {or pollute liim-
self) t< B, Edd. (he wliich is polluted, let him pol-
lute himself still Al.) y do righteousness « A B,
Edd. F. 12. j3 Omit « A B, Edd. y So B; is
«, Edd. F. U. fi So 'B; that wash their gar-
ments «A, Edd.
15 ^Forp 12 'without aj-e i^ /dogs, and
13 sorcerers i^ and whoremongers, and
murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever
loveth and maketh a lie.
16 » I Jesus have sent mine angel to testi-
fy unto you these things ^in|3 the chm-ches.
'' I am the root and the offspring of Da-
vid, and » the bright and morning sta,r.
] 7 And the Spirit and * the bride say.
Come. And let him that heareth say.
Come. 'And let him that is athirst come.
/3 And j3 whosoever will, let him take the
water of life freely.
18 ;3 For I testify ^ unto every man that
heareth the words of the prophecy of this
book, "' If any man shall add unto these
tilings, God shall add unto him the
plagues that are -^vritten in this book :
19 And if any man shall take away from
the words of the book of this prophecy,
" God shall take away his part || out of
^ the book /3 of life, and out of ° the holy
city, 7 and fro7H the things y which are
written in this book.
20 He which testifieth these things saith,
1* P Surely i* I come quickly, s Amen.
j3 "• Even so ^, come. Lord Jesus.
21 /3 ' The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with j-ou all. Amen (3.
q John 21. 25. r 2 Tim. 4. 8. a Rom. 16. 20, 24.
20, 21.
Col. 3. 6.
ch. 9.20,21.
& 21. 8.
/Phil. 3. 2.
0 ch. 1. 1.
;. ch. 5. 5.
; Nu. 24. 17.
Zech. 6. 12.
2 Pet. 1. 19.
ch.2. 28.
*ch.21.2,9.
1 I.«3i. 55. 1.
m Deut.4. 2.
& la. 32.
Piov. 30. 6.
n Ex 32. 33.
! Th«ss. 3. 18.
Var. Rend.— 12 F. 15. So Al. SI. Da. Zii. {DeW.
perha'ps); without be (i.e. out tvith ;) Dii. Ew. (Wo.
nerliaps.) ^^ So Al. DeW. Eb.; poisoners Ew.
1* F. 20. Yea Al. Da. SPOTTISWOODE.
Geeat New Steeet, Fetter Lanb,
London, E.G.
* 200th Thousand; consisting of the Queen's Printers Aids to the Student of the
Holy Bible, or Teacher's Assistant (about 300 pp.), and a Eeference Bible (11 editions,
including three ^KC^imilt, or page for page, two with Wide Margin for MS. notes,
one arranged in Paragraphs, and the new VARIORUM Eeference Bible, by Chepie,
Driver, Clarke, Goodwin, and Sanday.
N:B All Editions have the New Lidexed Atlas.
A 3
[200th Thousand]
AIDS TO THE STUDENT
OF THE
HOLY BIBLE.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Preface. SuppJemntari/ Contenfe 1—1
:. MATERIALS FOR BIBLE LESSONS :
1. Introduction : the Bible as a whole— Its Divisions and Connections 5
2. Summary and Analysis of each Book of the Old & New Testament 5
Eev. STANLEY LEATHES, D.D.
Professor of Hebrevy in Kiny's College, London, &c., &c.
3. References in the New Testament to the Old, showing their interdependence. .&yfl. IF. !">
4. Parablks and Miracles in the Old Testament IS
5. Miracles of our Lord 19
6. Parables of our Lord The Editor. 19
7. Prophecies relating to our Lord : —
(1.) Expressly declared in Holy Writ to have been fulfilled 30
(2.) Quoted and applied in the N. T., but not distinctly asserted to have been fulfilled in a
particular manner , 20
(3.) Not quoted in the N.T., but which we see to have been exactly fulfilleA 21
(4.) Prophecies relating to ths admission of the Gentiles to the Gospel covenant 21
Rev. T. WOODHOUSE, M.A.
8. Names, Titi,e3, and Chabactees of our Lord 22
9. Passages relating to the Nature, Office, and Work of our Lord 22
K). Discourses of our Lord, classified Tlie Editor. 22
11. Analysis of the Sermon on the Mount 23
12. Notes on the Lord's Prater. Eev. G. S. GRUGGEN, M.A. 24
13. Prayers of our Lord .'. £5
14. Other Prayers in Scripture The Editor. 25
GEOGRAPHY.
15. Description of the Holt Land — "Wildernesses of the South — Peninsula of Sikai.
Palestine — its Climate.— Geology. — Water System.— Pobts and Chief Towns, and
Places of Biblical Interest 26
" 16. Remarkable Mountains Si Hills of the Bible. "> Arranged geographically,
17. „ Rivers and Lakes „ ,, > with Bible notices and references 29
The Editor.
TIMES and SEASONS, &c.
IS. Bible Calendar. — The Divisions of Time, and their Principles.^ The Seasoms. — The
Jewish Months. — The Weather and State of the Country (monthly). — The Jewish
Feasts. — The Week, Sabbatical Year, Jubilee, &c. — Divisions of Day and NBoht. 33
Tlie Editor.
19. Coins, and Measures of the Old and New Testaments S5
F. W. MADDEN & Eev. C. HOLE, MJS..
n. PLANTS of the BIBLE Siu J. D. HOOKER, K.C.S.I., C.3., F.E.S. 38
III. ANIMAL CREATION in the BIBLE :—
(1.) Blammalia of the Bible 42
(2. ) Birds of the Bible '. 44
(;i.) Reptiles of Scripture 45
(4.) Invertebrate Animals Rev. Canon TRISTRAM, LL.D., F.R.S. 46
IV. POETRY of the BIBLE 47
C2.) Technical terms connected with Hebrew Poetry and Music in the Psalms (Bible Yersion). 60
Rev. T. K. CHEYNE, M.A.
Fellow of Ilailiol College, Os^ford,
CONTENTS— corafmuet/.
V. MUSIC of the BIBLE :— page
(1.) Vocal Music of the Hebrews 51
(2.) Musical Instruments of the Bible 51
( i. ) Strmg-instruments 51
( ii. ) Wind-instruments 52
(iii.) Instruments of Percussion 52
(iv.) List of passages in which musical instruments are mentioned in O.T. & N.T. ... 52
J. STAINER. M.A., Mns. Doc, Organist of St. Paul's Cathedral.
VL MONEY and WEIGHTS of the BIBLE F. W. MADDEN, M.R.A.S. 55
Author of History of Jewish Coinage, , see Bssenes. 104
Copy of the Law, Samaritan . . 102
Coral 4o
Corinth, importance of .. (note) 114
„ Jewish Colony at 96
SUPPLEMENTARY CONTENTS.
Page
Corinth, St. Paul at 114-U6
Corinthians, Epistles to the 12, 114
Crocodile, Leviathan, Dragon . . 45
Cubit • 36
Cush, Ethiopia {Meroe) C3, 01
„ S.Arabia 63
Cushan-rish-athaim 69
Cyaxares— .see Median Empire 64, 68
Cyprus, or Chittim 64, 69, 72
„ missionaries from 113
„ evangelized 113,114
Cyrene, Jews of 96, 113
Cyrenius {Lat. Quirinus) . . . . 100, 106
Cyrus— founds Persian Empire 61, 68
„ Decree for Eeturn of Jews 68,91
Damascos— see Hamath C9
„ Trade and Religion of 70
„ History of. . 62, 61, 70, 99
„ Kingdom of Rezon—
see Benhadad, Ha-
sael, Rezin . . 70, 90—92
„ Greek kings of 99
Jews, Romans, and
Parthians hold 99
Daniel, Book & Visions of 9,93,94,96
Daric 56
Darius Hystaspis 68, 94
„ Nothus J92
,, Codomannus 96
David, Empire of 64
„ Promises to 90
„ House of, declines ....95,96
„ Heir of —see Zerubbabel . 94
Day, its Divisions 34
Dead Sea described 26,31
Dedanites 73
Dedication, Feast of 33, 97
Demetrius I., Soter, k. of Syria 98
Demetrius II., Nicator „ 98
Z>enar^«», A. V. ' Penny' 56
Description of Palestine 26
„ River Jordan.. .. 26
„ Western Asia ... 61
Deuteronomy, Book of 6, 85
Diadoehi—sea Successors 96
Dial, of Ahaz 71, 73
Discourses of Jesus classified 22, 23
Dispersion of Jews— see Africa,
Asia,, Greece, &c.. Colonies . . 65, 94
Divination 71, 104, lU
see Balaam, Essenes, Ephesus.
Divisions of Time 34
Drachm, Dram 35
Di/nastiesoiMa.ziet'ho— see Egypt 66
Eagle, Roman lOO, 105
East Sea 31
Ebal,Mount 30
Ecclesiastes, Book of 8
Edom— see Idumcea, Petra. . 28, 29,91
Edomites — see Teman, Amalek,
Elath, Idumcea C2, 63, 71
Egypt 61, 65, 96, 103
„ Peoples and Cities of . . 63, 64
„ Religion— see iSaK,.4«imai 70
,, Divisions of 66
„ History of 64,65,66
„ Kings of — see Dynasties,
Pharaohs, Ptolemies 66
,, Shepherd Dynasty 66
„ 22nd „ (Shiikak) 66
„ Ethiopian „ (So) 66,67
„ subject to Assyria 67
„ revival of— see Ifecho .... 67
„ Cambyses conquers 67
„ Greek kings of 96
„ Jews of — see Alexandria 67,96
Elam, Elamites {Shashan) 61,63,64,08
Elath, Port of 28, 73, 92
Eleasa, Battle of 98
Eleutherus, River 31, 98
Elohist theory 5
Emmaus, Battle of 97
Empires— see Assyrian, Median,
Babylonian {Chaldtean), Per-
sian, Macedonian, Parthian,
Roman.
Page
Ephesus 96, (note) 114, 115, 116
Ephesus, Jewish colony at .... 96
Epistles, Apostolic, Pastoral. . 13, 116
Esarhaddon 67, 68, 69, 102
Esdraelon, Plain of 27, 96
Essenes, Sect of 104
Esther, Book of 7, 94
Ethbaal, Phoenician king 69
Ethiopia peopled— see Cush . . 63, 65
Ethiopian dynasty— see Egypt. . 66
Ethnarchs of Judaea— see Uyr-
canus II., Archelaus.
Euphrates— see Babylonia 31, 61
Evil-Merodach, king of Babylon 93
Exodus, Book of 5, 84
Ezekiel, Prophecy of 9
Ezion-geber, Port of 28, 6S, 73
Ezra the Scribe 95, 96
„ Book of — see Chronicles . . 7
„ Coinage of 35
Fast— see Calendar 33, 94
Feasts— see Ca/^JKtej- 32,33
Felix, Procuratorshipof..(note) 114
Firkin 37
Fishes of Bible— see Animal Crea-
tion, Whale, Onycha 46
Fisheries of Palestine — see Coral,
Purple, Sidon 69
Foreign History of the Jews 66—70, 96
Formalism 103
' Free City '—see Tarsus. . (note) 112
Gad, Babylonian god 71
Galatia 12, 65, 114
Galatians, Epistle to the 12
Galilean 106
GaUlee of the Gentiles 65
Galilee 97, 99, 100, 108, 110
Sea of 31
Gall 40
Gazara 96, 99
Genesis, Book of 5, 82
„ chap. 10 explained . . 61, 62
Gentiles 21, 65, 111, 112—116
Geography, Hebrew — see fVorld . 61
„ of W.Asia 61
„ „ Palestine 26, 66
Geology of Palestine 26
Geraii 57, 59
Gerar— see South Country 28
Gerizim, Mount 30, 102
Temple on Mt. . . 96, 99, 100
Gesliur in Aram 69
Giants, The 62
Gihou, River 31
Gilboa, Mount 30
Gilead, Mount 29
Gittith,VLpon .W
Gog 61
Gold 35,73
Gomer 64
Gospel History 108—111
Gospels 5, 11
Greece, in O. T. — see Javan 64
„ Roman— see Achaia (n.) 114
Jews of— see Corinth. 96, 114
' Grecians ', A. "V 112
Greek language— see World 5, 65, 96
„ Version of Old Test 96
„ in^aence— see HeUenizing 96
„ kings of Egypt, Syria, &c.
see Ptolemies, Seleucids. 96-99
Greeks, GcK«;7e proselytes (x. 124) 111
' Grove' in A.V.— see Asherah 40, 72
Guard, Prffitorian (note) 116
Gutium — see Assyrians 63
Habaklnik, Prophecy of 10
Habor, River 31
Hadadezer— see Aram 69
Hamath— see Damascus 64, 67, 69, 70
Harmony of the Gospels 108 — 111
Harvests— see Calendar 82, 83
Havilah— see Cush 61
Hazael, k. of Damascus 70. 91
Page
Hebrew Migrations, Abraham 62,60
„ „ Jacob 84
„ „ the Exodus . .66,84
„ Settlement in Canaan 6, 87
„ Empire— see Da Dirf.. 89,90
„ Kingdoms to Exile , . 90—93
„ Art — see Poetry, Music . 73
,> method of reckoning. . 34
„ see Jews, Commerce, World.
Hebrews, Epistle to the .... 13, 116
Hebron— see Amorite, Negeb 28,62,69
Heliodorus 97
Hellenist (A. V. ' Grecians ').... 112
Hellenizing party— see Greek. 96, 97
Hermon, Mount 29
Herod Antipas 100, 104, 108
Herod Agrippa, I., II. .100,113,115
Herod the Great. . 28,35, 100, 105, 103
„ „ Tetrarch of GaUloe .... 99
„ „ Kingof the Jews 99,100,103
„ „ restores the Temple 100,105
>, M paganising policy 99,100,105
Herodian Family 99, 100, 107
Herodians 105
Hiddekel, River 31
High Places, worship on 71, 72
High Priesthood, after Captivity,
Jason, Asmonoean, Herod 96i— 100
Higgaion 50
Hill Country (Palestine) 27
Hin 87
Historians— see Samuel, Kings,
Isaiah, Jeremiah, &c 7, 9
Hittites of Carchemish, Hebron 62, 69
,, Monuments of..., (note) 70
Hivites 62
Hobab — see Kenites 101
Holy Land, bounds, names, &c. 26
Hophra, Pharaoh 67
Hor, Mount 29
Horeb „ 30
Horses, Trade in— see Hittites 69, 73
Hosea, Prophecy of 9, 92
Host of Heaven— see Worship, , 71
Hours, Hebrew 34
Human Sacrifice— see Chemosh,
Moloch 71,72
Hyksos— see Shepherd, Egypt . .63, 66
Hyrcanus, John 99
Hyrcanus II 99, 100
Idolatry — see Ashtoreth, Baal,
Host of Heaven, &c., Manasseh. 70-72
Idumsea-see Edom, Antipater 28. 97-9
lUyricum (note) 115
Imprisonments, St. Paul's —
at Csesarea 115
at Rome, 1st and 2nd . . 116
India 65,73
Instruments of Music 51
„ in Dan. 3. 7 52
Ipsus, Battle of 96
Isaiah, Prophecy of 9, 92
Ishmaelites 63, 73
Isles, Isles of Gentiles 64, 65
Issus, Battle of 96
Ivory 73
Jabbok, Brook 81
Jabez— see Prayers 25
Jaddua,H.P 96
James, Epistle of St 13
James, St. (Lord's brother) 113—116
James, St. (Zehedee's son) .... 113
Jason, Hellenizmg High Priest. 97
Javan {Ionian Greeks) 64, 82
Jehovah, explained 5, 8
Jeremiah, Prophecy of 9, 93
Jericho 27
Jerusalem— see Zion 27, 100
„ Citadel— see Tower 27, 30
Jeshua, H, P., of the Return 94, 102
Jesus, son of Sirach 96
Jethro— see Kenites 85, 101
Jewel currency 55
Jewish Feasts— see Calendar . .82, 33
„ Months „ „ 32,38
„ Time U
SUFPLEaiEKTAKY CONTENTS.
Page
Jewish Coinage {Ezra, Asmo-
ntsan) 35
Jewish Sects and Orders 101
Jews, Post-Captivity, History of . 91
see Dispersion, Colonies.
Job, Book of 8
Joel, Prophecy of 10
John the Baptist, St., Ministry
of 95, 108,109
, „ „ Disciples of . . . . 108, 109
See Apollos, Ephesus 114
John, Epistles of St 14
John, Gospel of St 11
Joktanjtes — s&e Arabia 63
Jonadab— see Rechabites 101
Jonah— see Commeree 73
„ Prophecy of 10,91
Jonathan, Micah's priest 72
Jonathan the Maccabee 97, 98
Jonath-elem-rechokim, upon 50
Joppa 27, 98, 113
Jordan, River, described 26
Jordan VaUey „ see ^raftaS 28,33
Joshua, Book of 6,86
Jubilee, Year of 34
Judas Maccabaeus 97
Judas of Galilee 100, 106
Jude, Epistle of St 14
Judges, Book of 6,87
Kedar— see /sA»!ae?«e« 63
Kenites 62, 101
King of the Jews— see Herod. . 99, 100
Kingdoms — Grasco Oriental-
see Ptolemies, Seleucids 96—99
Kings and Prophets, Hebrew 81
Kings, Books of 7, 89
Kirjath-Sepher— see Zabraries. . 69
Kishon Kiver 81
lakes of the Bible 81
Lamentations, Book of 9
Languages classified 61
Law, The, after Captivity. . . .96, 103
J, Copies of, destroyed 97
„ Oral— see Tradition 96, 105
Lawyers 105
Leaven of Herod, &c 105
Lebanon, Mount 26, 29, 61
„ Cedars of— see Plants 39
Lessons, Bible — See Contents I.
and Index o£ Names Sl Subjects.
Leviathan, i.e. Crocodile 45
Leviticus, Book of 6
Libertines (note) 112
Libraries- see Kirjath Sepher . . 73
Libya, Jews of— see Cyrene 96
Life after death 97 104
Linen, Fine, of Egypt 73
Log 37
Lord's Prayer, Notes on the 24
Lud — see Magog, Lydia 64, 65
Ludim 64
Luke, Gospel of St .'.'.".'.'.".'ii, H5
Lycaonia— see Galatia.. ..So, 70, 113
Lydia (see Lud), Cyrus conquers 68
„ Jews of 96
Maccabees, (^.?»jo««an family) 68 97
„ Books of 97,98
„ Rebellion of 97
JUacedonian Empire 96
„ Churches — see Be-
/oea, Thessalonica, Philippi 114-116
Magic— see Ephesus 70, (note! 114
Magnesia, Battle of 97
Magog 64
Mahalathwpon 50
Malachi, Prophecy of ....."." ' 11 95
Manasseh, idolatrous king 68,71, 72
Mandrakes (see Plants) 40
Maneh, A.y . pound 59
Mark, Gospel of St 11
Martyrs, of Maccabean period. . 97
Maschil gQ
Mattathias, MaccalDees' father! '. 97
Matthew, Gospel of St 11
Measures 07
Page
Medes (home, M. Ehagiana) 61, 64, 68
,, overthrow Assyria 64, 68
Median Empire — see Cyaxares 64, 68
Melkarth Baal— see Phcenicia 69, 72
Memphis or Noph 66
Menelaus, H. P. — see Jason .... 97
Meni, Babylonian God 71
Merodach-Baladan ( Chaldteans) 63,67
Meshech— see Caucasus 64
Mesopotamia, Plateau of 61
„ peoples of 65
Messianic Prophecy 8, 20, 21
Micah, Pxophecy of 10
Michtam 50
Midian, Midianites 63, 66, 72
Migration— see Arabia, Hebrew 62, 63
Milcom— see Moloch 72
' Mingling, The' 97, 105
Minni— see Ararat, Armen ia 64
Minstrels 54
Miracles of Old Testament .... 18
„ „ our Lord 19
Mishna, The 96
Missionary — see Cyprus, A-
polios 113,114
„ Journeys, St. Paul's 113,114
Mizpeh, Jews meet at 30, 97, 102
Mizraim— see Egypt 64, 66
Moabite Stone (note) 91
'M.o\oQh-seeSun-worship,Milcom'ti,^
Motley, History of— see Coins . . 55
Money-changer 59
Monuments, History from 66
Moon - worship— see ^«Atore „ annex Syria {Pompey) 99
„ make Jews tributary., ib.
„ reorganize Judcea .... ib.
„ support An tipater..., ib.
„ make Herod king .... ib.
„ annex Judiea 100
„ restore Herods 113
„ re-annex Judaea ib.
,, destroy Jerusalem 116
Borne, Jews at 99, 114, 116
„ Church at (Epis. to 12, 114), 116,
Routes, tViravan 72, 73
,, Sea — isoe Corinth) .... ib.
Ruth, Book of 7
Sabbath, Accadian 71
kept after Captivity 96,97
Sabbath Dav'fe Jom-ney 37
Sabbatical Year 34
Sabcans— see Shcba 73
Sadduceea 99, lOl, 112, 115
Salt Sea ' 81
Samaria. . 27, 30, 65, 67, 96, 99, 102, 113
„ Prophets of 72,90
Samaritans, Origin of C5, 102
„ Policy of 68,94,95,90
„ Religion of 102
„ Temple ( Oerizim) 96, 99, 100
„ Copy of the Law 102
Samson— see Nazarite 108
Samuel, Books of 7, 88
Sanballat 95, 102
Sanhedrin or Sanhedrim — see
Scribe 95,99,100,105,106,(n.) 112-115
Sapphire (tajsis ?azi(H) 73
Sargon— see Chaldceans 67, 69
Satyr 43
Scarlfit — see Crimson Worm .... 46
Scribes— see Bantch, Ezra. ... 96, 105
Scriptures, The— see Scriies ... 5, 30
Sea (Temple reservoir) 73
Sea, Commerce by— see Ophir 72, 73
„ of Chinnereth, Plain, &c... 31
Seaboard (Palestine) 27, 96, 98
Seasons, Jewish 32
Seba, or Meroe— see Cush 64
Seir, Mount 29
Selah 50
Selciicids (Greek kings of Syria) —
see. SeleiiciiK, A lit iiichiis, Demetrius,
Alexander Balnf:, Tniphon 96—99
Seleucus IV. (Philopator) 79,96
Semitic Races 61
Sennacherib— see Chaldceans.. 67,68
Septuagint, or LXX. Version . . 96
Sermon on the Motmt 23
Shalmaneser II., Assyria 67,70,(n.) 91
IV., „ .... 67,92
Sharon, Plain of 26
Seba or Meroe— see Cush. 64
Sheba, or Saba 64, 73
Shechem 27,102
Sheminith, upon 50
Shepherd-kings (Hyksos) .... 63, 66
Shiggaion , 50
Shinar or Sumir 63, 67
Sliishak, king of Egypt 60, 74, 90
Shoshannim, upon 50
Shushan — m^ Persians, Esther &4, 94
Shushan-eduth 50
Sicarii (A. V. murderers) .... 106, 114
Sidon— see Phoenicia 68, 69
Sihor, River 31
Silverhng 58
Simon I., the Just, H. P 96
Simon the Blaccabee 98
„ Zelotes 106
Sinai, Mount 28, 30
„ Peninsula of 28, 61
>, peoples of — see Ilidian . . 63
„ \Vildernessof 28
Sinim 65, 73
Slave Trt^de— see Javan 61, 97
„ Price of a — see Piece of
Silver 55, .57, 97
So, Ethiopian k. of Egypt 67, 77, 92
Sodomitisli Sea 31
Solomon, Empire of, &c 66, 90
,, Coimnerce of 55, 69, 73
Song of Deborah, retranslated 49
„ Solomon 8
Songs of Old Testament 49
„ „ New Testament 48
South Country— A't'i/e'', Teman 28
Sparta 97. 98
Spicery 41, 73
Stacte 41
Stars, Worship of 70, 71
Stater— see Tribute 3Ioney. ... 35, 58
' Streets ', 1 K. 20. 34, (Damascus) 70
Stringed Instiiaments 51
Successors of Alexander the Gt. 96
Summary of Books of Bible 5 — 14
Sim, Worsljip of 71, 72
Synagogue, Great — ice Scribes^'i, 105
Syria— see Aram 69, 70
Syria, Greek kingdom iSeleucids) 96
„ Idolatry of 72,97
„ Jews join 96
„ Jew.s free from 98
„ Roman province of . . 99, 114
„ ji . Judwa, part of. . 100
Tabor, Mowt SO
Tadmor , 73
Talent .36, .58
Tammuz 71, 72
Tanis, or Zoau 66
Tai-sliish 64,72
„ Ships of 73
Page
(note) 112
Taurus, Mts 61,113
Teman, Temanites — see South 62, 73
Temple of Solomon 68, 73, 90
„ of Zerubbabel. . 68, 94r-100
„ of Herod 100,105
„ Samaritan. . 96, 99, 100, 102
,, Egyptian, of Onias 97
Ten Tribes— see Samaria, Cap-
tivities, Dispersion, Return.. 9i, 102
Tent-making— see Cilicia (note) 112
Teraphim 71
Terrace cultivation 28, S3
Testament— see Glossary .... 5, 118
Thessaloniaus, Epistles to . . 13, 114
Thessalonica, St. Paul at 114
Thorn, &c. see Sra»ii/e[PLAKTs] 39
Tidal, k. of Goyim (' nations ') . . 67
Tiglath-Pileser I., Assyrian kg. 64,73
Tiglath-Pileser II., (P«0 „ 65,67,70
Tigranes, king of Armenia 99
Tigris, R.— see Assyria, Nineveh 31,67
Timothy, Epistles to 13, 116
Tirhakah, king of Egypt 67, 68
Tirs/Mthasee Nehemiah. . 68, 94, 95
Tirzah 27,90
Titles of Christ, 22
Titus, Epistle to 13, 116
Tobit, Book of . 71, 96
Togarmah — see Armenia 29, 65
Tower, Citadel of Zion 97, 98, 99
„ Antonia (' castle 'A.V.) 100,115
Town Clerk of Ephesus. . (note) 114
Tradition of Elders.. 96,99,103,105
Travels of an Egyptian 69
Treasury, The 59
Tribute, Saoied.,didrachma. . 58,95
„ Penny, census-money 58,59,100
Tryphon, king of Syria 98
Tubal — see Caucasus 64
Turanian 61
Tyre-^Ph£enicia. . 35, 64, 68, 73, 109, 113
Unclean— seeG?oss(7r.z/ 'common' 103
Universities— see Tarsus, .(note) 112
Ur of Chaldeei— see Babylon. . 63, 67
Uz C3
' Vale, The' (Heb. Shephela}. ... 27
Vegetarians — see Esseiies 104
Villages of Palestine 27
Vocal Music of the Bibie 61
Wanderings — see Hebrew 28, 85
Watches, Night— see Hour 81
Weatlier of the Holy Land 85
Week, Accadian, of Bible .... 34, 71
Weights of the Bible 36, 59
Whale (Mammals) 44
Wildernesfi of Judaea. . 27, 33, 97, 108
„ .of Sinai 28
„ of Wanderings, Arabah 28
Wind Instruments 52
Work of Christ (see Indexy 22, lOS-111
World, Hebrew, extends 61, 64
„ „ 3 languages of 65
„ Roman 65
Worship, Idolatrous — see Na-
ture, Animal, Calf, Baal, Ash-
toreth. Host of Heaven, Asherah.
Writing, Art ot— Alphabet. . 67, 70, 7S
„ Cuneiform 63
Xerxes— see Persia GS, 94
Year, Sabbatical, of Jubilee .... 84
Zealots 106
Zech.ari.ih, Prophecies of. . 10, 94, 9a
Zelotes or C.innanit, —7('a/o< .. 106
Zephaniah, Prophooy of 10
Zerah, king of Ethiopia 66
Zered, Brook, ;.<■. torrent 31
Zerubbabel or Sheshbazzar . . 68, 94
Zidonians 61, 68, 99
Zion, Hill of —Jerusalem, Tower SO
Zoan, or Tanis — see Hyksos 66
Zoroastrianism 71, 104, 105
U .Summary
OF THE
BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT,
COMPRISING THEIR
AUTHENTICITY, AUTHOKSHIP AND CONTENTS,
ACCORDING TO THE LATEST AUTHORITIES.
BY THE EEV. STANLEY LEATHES, D.D.,
Professor of Hebrew in King's College, London; Bampton Lecturer, 1874, v"f!v, ?"t t^iese are not the only divisions. The
muty of the book is seen m the interdependence of these
f^il2y^ '■ ?.■ "^''.P- "-.u* '^ dependent on the previous
narrative, where a,lone the creation spoken of is related ■
XI depends on vii., viii., ix.; vi. 9 on vi. 8; xxxvi. and
^l^'h^i ,^^' and so on. The phrase Lord God.
it^Tt tffv"'; ^'^"^u'" '=^aps. ii. iii.. is not found
again in the Pentateuch, except at Ex. ix. 30. Attempts
rfptVr.Jiffill,^?,?'' ^ disintegrate or break up Genesis, by
?^ f^,. °^ f ^® sections to different authors according
Vehnvph f<=fh Jehovah or Elohim, but without success
Hin?it «■ ^^n <^o»enant Name of God. and expresses
Snd C^r,%-^r^^^%^ or Redemptive relation to*^ man-
off ehota^h and ^i&. '^- '' ^^«" *'^« P^— 1 '1-«ty
There is no record in the world to comnare with
hi-h^tt ?n^l ;i, "^ecords, and It must ever remain our
the various tni?P=^?"^h'i'^f*''' 2""" ^"'^ informant, on
vahiablP rlpi.^ tlof '^^"i" '' *''^ats. Genesis is the most
vaiuaoje record that has been preserved to us No other
ancient account of the Creation can compare with it
contacTw1fh^'hp°^'',!:',?'* ,""* *" -"^ «° ™any ponts of
wonripr hi M ""^ Biblical narrative, that we can only
if thesouJp ?> "^^^"'^''""^ "^ •"'' infot-mation
must rtSo^nt.? « t'^'"''' ''°' ^'n'"''- '^'"'e *hat which we
must recognise as true may weU serve aa the foundation
of a belief that when more is known and understood
still more will be acknowledged as true. With regard to
the origin of Genesis— it must be borne in mind that
trom the 12th chapter onward the preservation of the
family records in the family of Abraham is easily intel-
ligihle, and the minute particularities of chaps, v.— x. are
themselves an evidence of reality. Such early traditions
as those of chaps, iii.. iv., and even v., are conceivable in
the infancy of the race, when it is plain that important
sayings were remembered (see chap. iv. 2J), and on any
theory of chaps, i., ii.— if those chapters represent
truths, they are truths that can only have been revealed.
In short, the indications of revelation in the Mosaic
narrative are so numerous that the supposition of
revelation seems a more reasonable way of accounting
for the phenomena it presents, than to leave the pheno-
mena, startling as they are, wholly unaccounted for. or
to regard them simply as the conjectures of Moses. The
history of Abraham, for example, when taken in con-
nection with the subsequent history of the nation and
the gospel history— both of which it must have preceded
by many centiu-ies— is so marvellous as to be utterly
inexplicable, if the theory of Divine revelation is not
admitted to be the explanation of it.
EXODUS.
Exodus in Greek means departure. In Luke ix. 31 it is
applied to our Lord's decease, with reference, no doubt,
to this book, which relates the deliverance of the Israel-
ites out of Egypt. Exodus consists of two parts : chaps,
i.— xix. historical, and xx.— xl. legislative. They are
intimately connected. Exodus presupposes and refers to
the history of Genesis, e. g. compare Ex. xii. 40 with Gen.
XV. 13, where, however, there is a discrepancy between
the 400 and 430 years. Neither part is exclusively his-
torical or legal, e. q. chaps, xii., xiii., xxxii., xxxiii. The law
is dependent on the history and arises out of it, c. g. xii. 2
cannot be understood without xiii. 4, xxiii. 15, xxxiv. 18, or
xxxvii. 1 without xxv. 10. &c. It is this interdependence
which shews the integrity of Exodus, i. e. that it is not
a collection of independent fragments casually thrown
together, for then one part would not be likely to explain
another. In chap. xvii. 14 %ve have the first indication of
authorship in the Pentateuch, for we must suppose that
A SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS
that narrative is the result of the command then given,
and consequently the work of Moses. But if this book
is one, the rest must also be by him. So In chap. xxiv. 4
we have the origin of the Book of the Covenant (xxiv. 7),
whichprobablyconsistedof chaps. XX. -xxiii. If however
p:xodus is one. and depends on and implies the history of
Genesis, then it is clear that if Moses was not the author
of Genesis in our sense of that term, he was at all events
responsible for its statements ; and as Exodus is virtually
a part of Genesis (called in Heb. she moth, "these are
the names of," the first important word in the book), we
can only regard Moses as the author of both, for he was
equally acquainted with Egypt and the Desert, as the
author of Exodus clearly was, and no one so well as
he. The progress of Egyptian discovery in recent years
has thrown such a flood of light on the illustration of
Exodus and Genesis, that the author's veracity has been
marvellously confirmed in a manner that no one could
have supposed possible.
LEVITICUS.
Leviticus is known in Hebrew by its first word,
icayiiikrn'. It is exclusively legal with a few exceptions,
c. 57. chaps. X. 1-7, xxiv. 10-16, xxvi., &c. Theearly origin of
the book is evident from its applying directly to the camp-
life of the Hebrews In the wilderness, to Aaron and his
sons, to the Tabernacle of the Congregation, and the
like. And as these laws purport to be those received by
Moses, the authority of the book depends upon its
Mosaic origin. No late writer would have tried to re-
produce the desert life as this writer must have done
if he was not Moses. The book may be analysed thus :
(1) laws about sacrifices, chaps, i.— vii. ; (2) laws concern-
ing purity, xi.— xvi. ; (.•!) laws designed to separate Israel
from the heathen nations, xvii.— xx. ; (4) laws concern-
ing the priests, xxi. xxii. ; (5) laws about holy days and
festivals, xxiii.— XXV. ; ((i) laws about vows, xxvii. There
is also the historical section, relating to the consecration
of Aaron and his sons, viii. — x. ; and the prophetical,
chap. xxvi.
NUMBERS.
Numbers relates the two nuraberings of the people in
the wilderness, first in the 2nd year of the exodus,
chap. i. : and, secondly, in the 40th year of the exodus,
chap. xxvi. it is called in Heb. wayedabber or bemidbar,
" and he spake," or "in the vilderness." It consists of four
sections: (1) Preparations for breaking up the camp at
Sinai, and marching on Canaan, i.— x. 10 ; (2) the march
from Sinai to the borders of Canaan, and repulse by the
Canaanites, x. 11— liv. 45 ; (3) a notice of various occur-
rences and enactments in the 38 years of penal wandering,
xvi.— xix. 22 ; (4) the history of the last year spent in
the wilderness, the 4(ith of the exodus, xx. 1 -xxxvi.
The writer manifests acquaintance with Egypt (chaps,
xi. 5, 6, xiii. 22) ; chap, xxxiii. was manifestly the work of
Mo.ses, and the authorship of the whole can be assigned
to no one with so much probability as to Moses. The
Jewish tradition expressly refers the section about
Balaam (chaps, xxii.— xxiv.) to him. The whole period
of time embraced by the history is from the first day of
the second month of the second year of the exodus, till
some time between the dates indicated in Num. xxxiii. 38
and Deut. i. 3, that is to say, a period of about 38 years
and 9 months.
DEUTEKONOMT.
Deuteronomy is so called from its name in the Septua-
gint, meaning " second law." In Heb. it is called
Words," from its opening " These are the words." It
consists of three addresses by Moses to the people in the
11th month of the 40th year of the exodus (chaps,
i.— XXX.), and of certain final acts and words of Moses :
e. g. the appointment of his successor (xxxi.), his Song
(xxxii.), his Blessing (xxxiii.), his death and burial
(xxxiv.). The first address occupies from chaps, i. 6 to
iv. 40 ; the second from v. 1 to xxvi. 19 ; the third from
xxvii. 1 to XXX. 20. The time occupied in the events of
the book is from the 1st day of the 11th month to about
the 10th day of the 12th month of the 40th year— because
a month was spent in mourning for Moses (chap, xxxiv. 8),
and on the loth day of the 1st month of the next year
the Jordan was crossed (.Josh. iv. 19)— a period, therefore,
of about six weeks The object of Deuteronomy is to
supplement the previous law : it is an authoritative re-
publication of it by the law-giver himself (chap. xxxi.
9, 24). Some laws are new, e. g. chaps, xii. 6—14 (comp. Ex.
XX. 24), xiii. 1-18, xviii. 20, xx., xxi. 1—9. xxiv. 16, &c. ;
some laws are also abrogated which are no longer appro-
priate, e. g. chap. xii. 15 repeals Lev. xvii. 3—5. There
are verbal changes even in the Decalogue, e. g. in the 4th
and 10th commandment, though in chaps, iv. 2, xii. 32.
the author denounces any one who adds to or takes from
his law. The chap.s. xxvii. and xxviii. are so clearly
prophetical, that it is impossible to maka their compo-
sition late enough for them to be otherwise. Tlie disper-
sion of the Jews (chap, xxviii. 64), and the in-gathering of
the Gentiles (xxxii. 43), are the most prominent instances.
Chap, xviii. 15 is inexplicable within the limits of the Old
Testament. Deuteronomy professes to address the men
who had witnessed the mighty acts of the Lord (cljap.
V. 3) 40 years before ; and it must always be remembered
that, though a generation had passed away, all the people
who were less than 20 years old at the exodus, and had
not died in the interval, were present with the law-giver
at the second publication of the law. Every one, there-
fore, between the age of 47 and 59 had witnes.sed the
passage of the Ked Sea and the giving of the Law at
Sinai, and must have had a living recollection of both
events.
JOSHUA.
Joihua is the first of what are called in Heb. "the
former prophets," i. e. the historical books to the end of
Kings, with the exception of Kuth. It records the
history of Israel from the death of Moses to that of
Joshua, embracing the Conquest (chaps, i.— xii.) and
settlement of Canaan (xiii.— xxiv.), the former part being
historical, the latter mainly geographical. It is based
on the Pentateuch, and is designed to sliew the faithful-
ness of God to his ancient promise. It was probably
written by Joshua, for the narrative is contemporary
(chaps, iv. 23, v. 1, and vi. 25) ; and much of it, if
authentic, as it clearly is, can only be referred to him.
The last five verses are a supplement. Chap. xxiv. 26
assigns a part of the book at all events to Joshua, and
the rest may well be his also. The Book of Joshua was
the Domesday Book of the Israelites. The phrase "unto
this day," which so frequently occurs, cannot be taken to
extend long beyond the time of Joshua, chaps, xxii. 3, 17,
xxiii. 8, 9, &c. In chap. xvi. 10 we have a state of things
which had ceased to exist in the time of Solomon,
1 Kings ix. 16 and Josh. xv. 16 were written before 2 Sam.
V. 6. References to the Pentateuch are numerous, e. g.
chap. viii. 35, &c. ; the Book of Psalms refers to Joshua.
e. g. xliv. 2—4, Ixviii, 13—15, Ixxviii. .'i4, 55, cxiv. 1—8, and
so does Ilabakkuk, iii. 8—13. The space of time covered
by the book is probably about 25 or 30 years,
JUDGES.
The Book of Judgef, called in Heb. shofetim, carries
on the history of Israel from the death of Joshua. It
consists of three parts: a preface (chaps, i.— iii. 4), the
main history (iii. 5— xvi. 31), and a supplement (xvii. —
xxi.). It is probable that Judges and Joshua overlap,
and that the opening of Judges recapitulates events that
liappened before Joshua died. Extracts are made from
the history of Joshua, e. g. chap. i. 12—15, see Josh.
XV. 16—19 ; and chap. ii. 6—9, see Josh. xxiv. 29— 3L
Indeed some suppose that for Joshua we ought to read
Moset in chap. i. 1. The writer, however, probably com-
mences his intended narrative of events after Joshua
with a general survey of earlier incidents. The visit of
the angel to Bochim (chap. ii. 1) probably occurred,
therefore, between Josh, xxiii. and xxiv., and was the
occasion of the latter address (comp. chap. ii. 16 and
Josh. xxiv. 28). There is nothing to show who wrote
Judges ; but chap. i. 21 must have been written before the
seventh year of David, 2 Sam. v. 7 ; and chap. xvii. 6, &c.,
perhaps indicates acquaintance with Saul. Samuel,
therefore, may have compiled Judges ; but chap, xviii, 30
has led some to think it was compiled much later. This
verse may refer to the Philistine captivity in chap,
xviii. 31. The events in xvii.— xxi. are supposed to have
occurred early in the history, because the grandson of
Moses (the probable reading), not Manasseh, is named
(chap, xviii. 30), and the grandson of Aaron (xx. 28). It
is doubtful whether the rule of the various judges re-
corded was contemporary or consecutive ; if the latter, we
have in this book the history of some 410 years, which
seems borne out by chap. xi. 26. Acts xiii. 20; if the
former, perhaps not more than 150, which is favoured by
the genealogy of David (1 Chron. ii. 10—15) and of Zadok
(1 Chron. vi. 4—8). The chronology of this book is one
of the most difficult questions in Bil>lical criticism, and
the records afford us no means of determining the
interval between chaps, ii. 7 and iii. 8. or between xri. 31
and the commencement of Eli's judgeship, nor do we
know how long Shamgar was judge (iii. 31). The history
of Judges is referred to in Ps. Ixxviii. 60, Ixiiiii 9, and
Hosea ix. 9, x. 10.
OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT.
ETJTH.
Ruth is so called because it relates her history. It is
one of the five Megilloth, or rolls, which are read by the
Jews at the five great feasts. This is read at Pentecost.
It does not follow Judges in the Heb., but was so
placed in the LXX. translation. The Talmud ascribes
it to Samuel. In its present form it was clearly written
after David became famous, chap. iv. 22. The famine
alluded to may have been that in Judg. vi. 3—6; the
district there named would probably include Beth-
lehem. The generations between Judah and David are
counted as 10. but the time was some S50 years, so that
some links must be omitted, or else the period of the
Judges was much shorter than 410 years. Salmon was
the father of Boaz by Rahab (see Matt. i. 6), and Jesse
was the father of David, so that these links can only be
between Obed and Jesse. The law contained in Deut.
XXV. 7—9, which had already become modified in the
time of Ruth, seems to have been obsolete when her
history was written (chap. iv. "I.
SAMUEL.
The Books of Samuel are so called in the Heb. , but
in the LXX. they are called the 1st and 2nd Books of the
Kings, though they only contain the history of Saul and
David. The name of Samuel, however, is not more ap-
propriate, inasmuch as his death is recorded in the 2oth
chapter of the first book. The division between the 1st
and 2nd books of Samuel is purely arbitrary, and indeed
in the Heb. MSS. the two books are one. They cover a
period probably of about 130 years. Samuel and David
are the two prominent figures. It appears that only the
history of the beginning and of the close of Saul's reign
is related, for in chap. ix. 2 he is a young unmarried
man, and in chap. xiii. he has a grown-up son, who is a
great warrior. The political change also between 1 Sam.
si. 8 and xiii. 19, must have taken many years to bring
about. We are only told the length of Saul's reign in
Acts xiii. 21, which, however, may include that of Ish-
bosheth, and mean the house of Saul. The sources of
these books were probably the book of Jasher (2 Sam. i.
IS), the Psalms of David (2 Sam. xxiii. 1), the chronicles
of king David (1 Chron. xxvii. 24), the book of Samuel
the seer, Nathan the prophet, and Gad the seer (1 Chron.
xxix. 29; comp. 1 Sam. x. 25). The New Testament
names of "the Christ" and "the Son of David" (Matt.
i. 16, ix. 27, &c.). are derived from the books of Samuel.
References are numerous in these books to the Penta-
teuch, and to Joshua and Judges. There are certain
immistakable corruptions of the text : e. a- the number
has fallen out in 1 Sam. xiii. 1 ; it is probably wrong in
1 Sam. vi. 19 ; 2 Sam. xv. 7. Michal is put for Merab in
2 Sam. xxi. S The only clue to the date of Samuel,
which is indefinite, is the allusion (1 Sam. xxvii. 6)
referring to some time after llehoboam. Other parts,
however, may be of earlier date.
KINGS.
The Books of Kings (so called in Heb.) are by the
LXX. called the 3rd and 4th Books of Kings. They are
one in the Heb. MSS., and the division is purely arbit-
rary. They contain the history of the Jewish Nation
from the closing years of David till the end of the
monarchy and the departure to Babylon, a period of
about 430 years. They supply us with the only materials
we have for the history of Israel, which is passed over in
the Chronicles in silence. The latest event recorded, the
accession of Evil-Merodach, gives us the date 561 B.C. for
that of the composition of the book as it exists. Much of
it was probably written earlier. It has been supposed,
with some probability, that Jeremiah was the author of
Kings, because he is not mentioned in the books, as we
should otherwise imagine he would be ; the principal
reason to the contrary being the differences between
2 Kings XXV and Jer. lii. (this chapter, however, would
seem not to be by Jeremiah ; see the last verse of previous
chapter). The sources of Kings were the Book of the
Acts of Solomon (I Kings xi. 41). the Book of the Chron-
icles of the Kings of Israel (1 Kings xiv. 19, &c.) and of
Judah (1 Kings xiv. 29, &c.). In addition to the history
of the kingdoms of Judah and Israel, we have also that
of the prophets Elijah and Elisha. The great difliculty
connected with Kings is the chronology, some of the
numbers and dates are clearly incorrect, c. g. 1 Kings xiv.
21 ; 2 Kings i. 17 comp. with 2 Kings iii. 1 ; and 2 Kings
xiii. 1 with verse 10. Compare also 2 Kings xviii. 2 with
2Kingsxvi.2.
CHRONICLES.
The Books of ClironicUs, like those of Samuel and Kings,
were one book in the Heb. down to the time of Jerome.
The original name of them is the Acts of the Days or
Times. The name in the LXX. is Paraleipomena, the
thing'! omitted. The chronicler recapitulates the history
of Samuel and Kings, besides giving genealogies of the
nation not elsewhere to be found. These were copied from
existing registers (1 Chron. ix. 1). Writing after the Return,
he was anxious to represent the Temple-worship as the
central bond of the nation, hence its prominence in, and
the generally Levitical tone of, his narrative. Ezra is
dants of Zerubbabel. Some have supposed the book to
be as late as the 3rd century B.C. ; it was probably written
in the 5th. The writer made use of and quotes twelve
or fourteen authorities, which he mentions by name.
This is a clear evidence of the historic value of his work,
for he thus challenges contemporary criticism, and makes
others vouch for his veracity. The history contains
many omiisions : e. a. David's adultery with Bathsheba
and murder of her husband, Adonijah's rebellion, &c.,
and many additions, which are apparent everywhere.
In many respects it conflicts with the other historical
books : e.g. chiefly in the matter of numbers : e. g. i Sam.
xxiv. 13 and 1 Chron. xxi. 12; 2 Kings xxiv. 8 and 2 Chron.
xxxvi. 9 ; 1 Chron. xxi. 25 and 2 Sam. xxiv. 24 : 2 Chron.
iv. 6 and 1 Kings vii. 26 ; 2 Chron. xxii. 2 and 2 Kings
viii. 26, &c. The writer of Chronicles does not concern
himself with the history of Israel, no doubt for the
reason that, from his ecclesiastical point of view, the
separate pohtical existence of Israel was indefensible.
The book ends in the middle of a sentence, which is con-
tinued in Ezrai. 3 ; and the last three verses of Chronicles
are the same as the first three of Ezra, thus showing
that the books were originally one, ajid probably by one
and the same author.
EZRA
The Book of Ezra is distinct from that of Nehemiah,
though it was often regarded as one with it. Ezra relates
the history of the return of the Jews from the Captivity
down to the year 457 B.C. It is composed of two parts.
The first is contained in chaps, i.— vi., which gives the
history of the period between 538—516 B.C. The second
in chaps, vii.— x., which relates to Ezra's mission to Jeru-
salem under Artaxerxes Longimanus in the years 458—
457 B.C. There is a gap of 57 years between the two parts,
and the writer of the second cannot well have witnessed
the events of the first. Ezra was probably written
before the mission of Nehemiah in 445 B.c , or else that
event would have been alluded to in it. The historical
value of Kzra is shewn by the fact that the original docu-
ments are given in the Aramaic dialect, which is used
in chaps, iv. 7— vi IS, vii. 12—26.
NEHEMIAH.
Nehemiah is expressly said to have written the book
that bears his name, a fact which distinguishes it from all
other historical books of the Bible. It has four sections :
chaps, i.— vii. containing a narrative of Nehemiah s
mission in 445—444 B.C., but apparently written 12 years
later (chap. v. 14) ; chaps, viii.— x. differs from the pre-
vious section in being written in the third person (some
have thought this piece to be the work of Ezra) ; chaps,
xi.— lii. 26 contains sundry lists, in one of which the
liigh priest Jaddua is named, who flourished 336 B.C.
This name, therefore, is probably a later addition. In
the last section (chaps, xii. 27— xiii.) the author reverts
to the first person ; and it was probably written by
Nehemiah about 430 B.C. Chap. ix. is very important as
shewing the national estimate of the national history in
the 5th century B.C.
ESTHER.
The Book of Esther is one of the five Megilloth, and is
read at the feast of Purim. The date of the book is
probably about 450 B.C. It may have been written by
Mordecai, but we know nothing of the author. There is
no corroboration of the history to be obtained from
profane writers. It is commonly supposed that Ahasuerus
IS the Persian Xerxes, whose character fitly corresponds.
The narrative of Esther is marvellously graphic, and the
touches are too characteristic to be unreal. It has often
been remarked that the name of God does not occur in
the book, neither is there any direct reference to reU^on
Esther is probably a Persian name meaning " Star, but
the Hebrew word is Hadassah, which signifies "Myrtle.
The Apocryphal additions to the book present a striking
and unfavourable contrast to it, and furnish strong inci-
dental evidence of its authenticity.
A SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS
The Book of Job is remarkable as diffenng from all
other books of the Bible iu having no reference to the
Covenant People or their history. Its origin and date are
matters of profound obscurity, about which totally
ODDOsite opinions have been held : some regarding the
book as older than Genesis, and others as later than the
Cactivity some beUeving it to be the work of Moses,
andsome to have an altogether foreign origin. The name
occurs nowhere else in Scripture, being etymologically
distinct from •• Job "Gen. xlvi. 13, and 'Jobab Gen
xxxvi 33 with which it has ignorantly been confounded
and identified. Among the few facts that we know con-
cerning Job are these:— Ezekiel was familiar with his
history (Ezek. xiv. 14), and so apparently was Jeremiah
(comp Jer xv. 10, xx. 14 with Job iii. 1). The name
Jehovah, i. e. God's Covenant Name (see under " Gene-
sis") was used by Job (chap. xii. 9), and Eliphaz
speaks of the law (chap. xxii. 22), but without any specific
reference. Jordan is mentioned as a typical river (chap,
xl 23), a fact which seems opposed to a foreign origin
for the book. The Pyramids are perhaps alluded to (cbap.
iii. 14), and possibly the Flood of Noah (chap. xxii. 16).
The language of Genesis is quoted (chap. ii. 5), and pro-
bably the Scriptural account of the origin of man is
referred to (chap. i. 21). There is perhaps a reminiscence
of the task-masters of Egypt (Ex. v. 10, Job iii. 18), the
word used being the same in both. An opinion which does
not seem to be unreasonable has been maintained, that
Job was written by Moses in Midian.
The book consists of five divisions :— The introduction
(chaps, i.— ii). the discussion between Job and his friends
chaps, iii.— xxxiii.), the speeches of Elihu (chaps, xxxiv.
— xxxvii.), the reply of the Lord (chaps, xxxviii.— xli.),
and the conclusion (chap. xlii.). The argument of the
Book of Job is one of the most profound that can engage
the human intellect— viz. that of God's moral govern-
ment of the world— a problem which is touched upon in
such passages elsewhere, as Ps. xxxvii., Ixxiii., Gen. xviii.,
Jer. xii., &c., &c.
PSALMS.
The Book of Psalms is divided by the Hebrews into
five sections, like the Law of Moses, whether for that
reason or for any other is not known. The first section
consists of Ps. i.— xli., the second of Ps. xhi.— Ixxii., tlie
third of Ps. Ixxiii.— Ixxxix., the fourth of Ps. xc— cvi.,
and the fifth of Ps. cvii.— cl.— each portion concluding
with a Doxology, and the first three sections with the
additional words Amen and Amen, and the last two with
Hallelujah, which is not found in the others. As the
Psalms approach their close, the Doxology of praise and
thanksgiving increases in volume and intensity. All the
Psalms have superscriptions, with the exception of 34,
which are therefore called in the Talmud orphan Psalms.
The authority of the titles has been disputed, but it is
better to accept it unless in any case (which may be
doubted) there is real internal evidence to set it aside.
The titles, however, differ in the Hebrew, in the Sep-
tuagint (LXX ), and Syriac Versions. The Psalms are
assigned to seven or eight different authors:— (1) To
David no less than 73 are ascribed in the Heb., and
11 others in the LXX., viz. xxxiii., xliii., xci.,xciv.—
icix., civ., cxixvii, to which may be added Ps. x., which
forms part of ix. in that version. (2) Asaph is named as
the author of 12 Psalms, viz. 1., Ixxiii.— Ixxxiii. ; he was
one of the leaders of David's choir (1 Chron. vi. 39,
2 Chron. xxix. 30, Neh. xii. 46 ; there are allusions, how-
ever, to events after his time in Ps. Ixxiv., Lxxix., Ixxx..
unless we understand by Asaph " the sons of Asaph.'
(3) The Sons of Korah, to whom 11 Psalms are assigned,
viz. Ps. xlii., xliv.— xlix., Ixxxiv., lxxxv.,lxxxvii., Ixxxviii.
In the last of these another name is associated, that of (4)
Heman, another of David's chief singers (1 Chron. xv. 19).
He is called the Ezrahite, and was probably descended
from Kohath in the line of Korah (1 Chron. vi. 22, 33—38).
(5) Ethan, also called the Ezrahite, to whom is ascribed
Ps. IxxxLx. He may be the Ethan mentioned in l Chron.
vi. 44, who seems to be identical with Jeduthun (1 Chron.
ix. 16, XXV. 1, 3, 6). The Psalm in its present form cannot
have been by him, as it speaks of the overthrow of David's
throne. (6) Solomon is named as the author of Ps. Lxxii.,
cxxvii, ; in these cases, however, he may be the subject
of them. (7) Moses is named as the author of Ps. xc. The
Talmudists. Origen, and Jerome ascribe to him the 10
following Psalms, on the principle that the anonymous
Psalms belong to the last-named author ; but in Ps. xcv.
the forty years' wanderings of the children of Israel
are mentioned as fact ; in Ps. xcvii. mention is made
of Zion and Judah, and in Ps. xcix. Samuel is named,
which is inconsistent with Mosaic authorship. (8) Je-
duthun may or may not be named as tlie author of Ps.
xxxix. Thus the Book of Psalms contains productions
as old as the Exodus, and reaching down to times after
the Captivity (e. g. Ps. Ixxxv. and cxxvi), so covering a
period of 1,000 years. When the Psalms were collected
we know not ; as the book now stands, it could not have
been formed before the 2nd Temple, for Ps. cxxvi.
refers to that time. They were not improbably compiled
by Ezra about 450 B.C. The first book consists wholly of
David's Psalms. Ps. i.,ii.,and xixiiL are anonymous, but
probably belong to him. The second book consists of
Psalms by the sons of Korah and David, the third book of
Psalms by Asaph and the sous of Korah, the fourth and
fifth books are made up chieUy of anonymous liturgical
productions (17 are David's), many of which were probably
composed for the service of the 2nd Temple. The Psalms
which principally refer to the Messiah are ii., viii,, xvi.
xxii., xl., xlv., Ixxii., Ixxxix., ex. cxxxii. ; and many
passages in these are otherwise unintelligible. The
I'salms were the first book in the 3rd and last division
(Kethubim),or '• Sacred writings " of the Heb. Scriptures.
They thus stand for the whole series in Luke xxiv. 44.
PROVERBS.
The Book of Proverbs is known in Heb. by its first
word, mishley, which has the same meaning. It is attri-
buted to Solomon, and is susceptible of five divisions :—
(1) chaps, i.— ix., (2) x— xxiv., (J) xxv.— xxix., (41 xxx.,
(o) xxxi. The 1st is by far the most poetic and beau-
tiful portion of the Proverbs ; here the sense is generally
not confined to single verses, but carried on through
consecutive paragraphs. The style of the 2nd section is
just the reverse ; the sense here is almost always confined
to separate verses. The 3rd section is like the 2nd, but
the tone is of a somewhat lower pitch. In the 4th
section we have several instances of a form of speech
also found in chap. vi. 16 ; here also the sense is con-
secutive. In the 5th, at verse 10, we have an acrostic
composition running through all the letters of the Hebrew
alphabet, but having little connection with the previous
verses (see Lamentations). The 3rd section seems to
prove the existence in the age of Hezekiah of the former
portion of the book, that it was then known to be Solo-
mon's, and that in his time (250 yearsafter Solomon) there
was sufficient reason to believe that the proverbs " copied
out " were by him. This book is frequently quoted in the
New Testament, e. g. Rom. iii. 10, 15, xii. 16, 1 Pet. iv. 8.
iii. 9, 1 Thes. v. 15, Heb. xii. o, 6, 2 Pet. ii. 22, &c.
Nothing is known of Agur the son of Jakeh (chap.
XXX. 1), or of king Lemuel (xxxi. 1).
ECCLESIASTES.
Ecclesiastes is called in Heb. koheleth, a word which
is very difficult to translate, and is inadequately ren-
dered "Preacher." It is a feminine participle, and
means " calling together an assembly," thus referring to
wisdom. The book purports to be written by Solomon,
though many have doubted his authorship. The only
weighty reason against it is the character of the lan-
guage, which appears to be of later date, and differs, for
instance, from the Proverbs. It must not, however, be
forgotten that much of chaps, vii., viii., ix., x. is sin-
gularly hke Proverbs ; and those who have denied
Solomon's authorship have differed very widely among
themselves as to the date they assign to the work, which
certainly lowers the force of their objection. The inten-
tion of the book appears to be to shew the unsatisfying
nature of all worldly things, and to lead men to the
practical conclusion to "fear God and keep His com-
mandments." The name Jehovah does not occur iu it.
Ecclesiastes is one of the five Rolls, and is read at the
feast of Tabernacles.
SONG OF SOLOMON.
The Song of Soitgs is the first of the five Megilloth or
Rolls, and is read by the Jews annually at the Passover.
The interpretation of this book is a matter of extreme
difficulty, and a variety of opinions have been held. It is
of the nature of a dialogue between two lovers, and there
is a chorus of Daughters of Jerusalem, who, from time to
time, join in it. The EngUsh reader finds difficulty in
understanding this poem from the ambiguity of the word
" Love." In chaps, ii. 7, iii. 5, viii. 4, it means the senti-
ment, not a person. In chap. i. 15, 16, the words are
totally different. Love is the term applied to the Bride,
Beloved to the Bridegroom. Both the Jewish and the
Christian Church have always believed, that there is a
deeper and more spiritual meaning than the literal one
underlying this most exquisite of poems.
OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT.
ISAIAH.
Isaiah is the first of the Prophets rightly so called, of
■whom we reckon 4 greater and 12 less. If we calculate
his prophetic life from two years before the death of
U:sziah (chap. vi. 1) to the third year of Manasseh (in
whose reigu, according to a tradition, he was sawn
asunder in the trunk of a mulberry tree), it must have
extended from about 7 CO to OjSb.c; and the combined
reigns of Jothatn, Ahaz and Hezekiah give us a period of
more than 60 years, so that even if he did not survive
Hezekiah, he must have lived to a great age. We know
nothing of his personal history, except the name of his
father, the fact that he was married (chap. viii. 3), and
had two or more children (chaps, vii. 3, viii. 1, vii. 14).
There is also a tradition that Amoz and Amaziah were
brothers : and if so, Isaiah and Uzziah were cousins.
This is by no means improbable, but it is not certain.
If the prophecies are arranged in order of time, it would
seem that though Isaiah was solemnly called to his office
in the last year of Uzziah or the first of Jotham (chap,
vi. 1), his ministry was wholly iu abeyance during the
reign of Jotham (chap. vii. 1). The book of Isaiah na-
turally divides itself into two parts, which are separated
by the historical chapters (xxxvi.— xxxix). It has been
supposed by many modern critics that the 2nd part is
by an unknown writer, who lived a century and a half
later, toward.i the end of the Captivity and at Babylon—
mainly because it appears to be too predictive for the
times of the historic Isaiah ; and on this ground the
authorship of Isaiah has been denied also in the case
of chaps, xiii., xiv. 1—23, xxi. 1— 10, xxv.—xxvii., xxxiv ,
XXXV.; but then we must bear in mind that predictions
still remain in chaps, viii. 7, 8, x. 5—34, xxxix. 7 : besides, if
the latter part of Isaiah be placed never so late, it does
not seem possible to divest it of the predictive element;
therefore by dismembering the prophet in the absence of
every fragment of external evidence, we do not get rid of
one of the most difficult phenomena of his writings.
The mternal evidence of the 2nd part on the score of lan-
guage is distinctly in favour of its substantial unity with
the former part.
Isaiah has been well called the Evangelical Prophet,
pecause of his clear enunciations of the glories of Christ's
kingdom, and of the ingathering of the Gentiles (chap.
xkx. Jehoiakim is probably a
mistake for Zedekiah (see ver. 3). Chaps, xxviii.-xxxiv.
belong to Zedekiah's reign, chaps, xxxv., xxxvi. to Jehoia-
^i^-l' c^aps. xxxvii--xliv to Zedekiah's, and later,
i^^-F- ^l;»;-^lix.-, to Jehoiakim's, chaps, l, li. to Zede-
u- ^- t^""' ^'.^' s*^^^ tl^e confusion of arrangement
wfiich characterises Jeremiah's prophecies as they have
come down to us, a confusion not improbably owing to
the abrupt termination of his hfe in Egypt.
LAMENTATIONS.
Lamentatims is one of the five Megilloth (or Rolls), and
IS read by the Jews on the ninth of Ab, the day on which
the 1st temple was destroyed. The book was doubtless
written by Jeremiah according to universal tradition
and IS probably to be ascribed to the short time between
the capture of Jerusalem and its destruction (Jer xxxix
14) ihe hrst four chapters are acrostic poems (see Pro-
verbs, sect. 6) ; chaps i.ii.,iv. have each 22 verses, accord-
ing to the number of the Hebrew letters- chap iii has
66 verses, but every three verses begin with the same letter
they are however shorter than the others • chap v has
the same number of verses as the other three, but the
arrangement is not alphabetical. In the first chkpter the
prophet describes the miseries the city had undergone
in the second he dwells on them in connection with the
nation s sins, in the third his plaint becomes more per-
sonal, m the fourth he depicts the degradation of Zioii on
account of sin, and in the fifth he prays that her re-
EZEKIEL.
Ezekiel-wS'^ the son of Buzi a priest, probably of the
family of /adok, of whom, however, nothing is known
He was the younger contemporary of Jeremiah, and
like him prophesied before and after the destruction of
Jerusalem, though he was iu the Land of the Captivity
and noi, with Jeremiah in Judea and Egypt. This must
always be borne in mind in reading Ezekiel. He was
one of the leading Jews at Jerusalem who, together with
the king Jehoiachin, were carried away by Nebuchad-
nezzar 599 B.C. The place assigned to him was in Meso-
potamia, on the river Chebar, the modern Kkabur He
prophesied from about 694 till 672 B.C., which is the latest
date given, viz. the 27th year of Jehoiachin's captivitv
(chap. XXIX. 17). The book has four main divisions ■— (i)
chap. 1.— xxiv.. prophecies mainly directed against Israel
with one exception (chap. izi. 28) ; (^) chaps, xxv,— xxxii '
?l°P.°?.o'es against foreign nations, Moabites, Edomites
Philistines, Tyre and Sidon , Egypt, and Pathros : these are
not in order of time, but the dates are given ; (3) xxxiii —
XXXIX., the reproof of unfaithful shepherds, the vision of
dry bones, the overthrow of Gog, &c., &c. ; (4) the vision of
the temple and its measurement. A chief characteristic
of Ezekiel s writings is their Apokalyptic or visionary
nature : in this respect they resemble Daniel, Zechariah
and the Revelation of St. John. A great portion is emi-
nently Evangelical, and yet awaits its fulfilment in the
Church of Christ.
DANIEL.
The Book of Daniel, though classed by us with the
greater prophets, is placed in the Jewish Canon between
Esther and Ezra. As early as the age of Porphyry, cir.
270 A.D., this fact was perverted into an indication of its
having been written after the age of prophecy (and even
in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes), though certainly
the fact of its being placed be/ore Ezra would seem to
contradict the latter inference. Daniel was taken captive
in the third year of Jehoiakim (or about 607 B.C.), and
carried to Babylon, where he attained to great eminence
under successive monarchs, and died probably about 633
B.C. This book is written partly in Hebrew and partly in
Aramaic, the latter part being chaps, ii. 4— vii. It contains
visions and prophecies of a remarkable character ; it ex-
I)ressly predicts the death of the Messiah, whom Daniel is
the first to mention by name (chap. ix. 25, 26), and he
even mentions the year in which He would be cut off. It
predicts also the rise and power of the Roman Empire
according to many interpreters. It seems, therefore, im-
possible to divest this book altogether of a distinctly
prophetic element, even if its date is postponed. The
book is partly historic (chaps, i. — vi. ), and partly prophetic
(vi. — xii.), andthe two parts overlap in point of time •
chaps, vii. and viii. come between iv. and v. ; chap'
vi. supplements chap, ii., and is written in the same
language ; the subsequent chapters (x. and xi. being
misplaced, see vi. 28) bear on the destiny of Israel, and
are written in the language of Israel. The Book of Daniel
opens at a period some 12 years before that of Ezekiel
and closes some 17 years before those of Zechariah and
Malachi begin.
HOSEA.
Rosea, the first in order of the Minor Prophets, was
contemporary with Isaiah, but began to prophesy before
him in the reign of Jeroboam II., somewhere about
790 B.C. He continued in his mission, which was to the
kingdom of Israel only, till somewhat later probably
than the capture of Samaria, which took place m721 B.C.,
thus prophesying probably for a period of more than 70
years. He was also contemporary with Amos and Micah,
A SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS
and perhaps with Joel and Jonah. The book divides
itself naturally into two parts :— (1) chaps i.— iii., (2)
chaps, iv.— xiv. The style and language of Iloaea are very
obscure. lie prophesied the destruction of Samaria,
chap. xiii. 16 ; the in-gathering of the Gentiles, chaps.
i. 1(>, ii. 23 (see Rom. ix. 25, 20) ; the return of the chil-
dren of Israel to David their king. chap. iii. 5 ; and the
destruction of Judah. The book is a mine of allusions
to the earlier history and the books of Moses : e. g. chaps,
iv. 15 ; v. 8, see Judg. v. 14 ; chaps, x. 9, xi. 8, xii. 3—15;
liii. 6, Ex. iii. 15, &c., &c.
JOEL.
Joel was a prophet to Judah (chaps, ii. 1, 15, 17, 23. 32,
iii. 1—8, 10—21), familiar with the Temple and its services,
and the valley of Jehoshaphat (chap. iii. 2, 12). He
probably prophesied about 800 B.C. Amos takes up some
of his last words (chap. iii. 16, see Amos i. 2), so that he
preceded Amos, and may be supposed to have been con-
temporary with Hosea. The book contains three main
prophecies : — The plague of locusts, chaps, i. and ii. ; the
gift of the Holy Ghost, chap. ii. 28 ; the judgment in the
valley of Jehoshaphat, chap. iii. 2. Interpreters are
greatly divided as to whether by locusts the prophet
meant a plague of real locusts or the Assyrian Invasion,
or possibly prophesied the second uader some particular
visitation of the former.
AMOS.
AH we know of Amos is derived from his writings
in chaps, i. and vii. He prophesied during part of the
time that Uzziah and Jeroboam II. were contemporaries
in Judah and Israel respectively, i. e. between 810 and
784 B.C. ; he was, therefore, contemporary with Hosea
and Isaiah. Amos began to prophesy probably soon after
Hosea, and ceased long before him. Amos opens his
message (chap. i. 2) with the words of Joel (iii. 16), shew-
ing thereby that Joel preceded hira. Nothing is known
of the earthquake in the time of Uzziah, except that it
was remembered 250 years afterwards in the time of
Zechariah (Zech. xiv 5), and is probably alluded to in
the words of Amos and Joel, and in Isaiah ii. The mis-
OBADIAH.
Of Obadiah we know absolutely nothing, not even the
time when he lived. His position among the Minor
Prophets is in favour of an early date, and it is possible
that Joel ii. 32 refers to the last verse of Obadiah, in which
case he must, of course, have been contemporary with
Joel. It does not seem probable that he would have been
placed before Jonah and Micah had he been, as some
have supposed, contemporary with or later than Jere-
miah. So much of Obadiah is found in Jer. xlix., that it
seems antecedently more probable that Jeremiah should
have quoted from Obadiah, than that Obadiah in his very
brief prophecy should have incorporated so much of
Jeremiah. The argument for a late date is chiefly based
on the general objection to prophecy as a fact.
JONAH.
All that we know of Jonah is derived from the book
that bears his name, and from the statement in 2 Kings
probably one of the
earliest of ttie Minor Prophets. The Book of Jonah is
very important in consequence of the reference made to
it by our Lord (Matt. xii. 40, xvi. 4, Luke xi. 30, xxiv. 4, 6,
see 1 Cor. xv. 4). The prayer of Jonah has striking
resemblance with many of the Psalms. The rapid action,
and fulness of incident whicli characterise this short
book, make it one of the most remarkable in Scripture.
MICAH.
Micah was contemporary with, though younger than
Isaiah, as may be seen by the date given (chap. i. 1).
His name is a shorter form of Jlicaiah (1 Kings xxii.),
and is given in full in Jer. xxvi. 18. He seems to allude to
the significance of his own name, i. e. " Who is Uke unto
the Lord" (.chap. vii. 18). He prophesied very clearly
(chap. iii. 12) the destruction of Jerusalem (and the return
from Babylon in chap. iv. 10), and was remembered to
have done so in the days of Jeremiah (Jer. xxiv.). He
adopted in chap. iv. 1—3 a remarkable prophecy of Isaiah
(Is. ii. 2— 4), and uttered several important Evangelical
prophecies : e g. chaps, iv. 8, v. 1, 2. In chap. vi. 4, 5 he
makes a striking reference to the history of Balaam, as
recorded in Num. xxii.— xxiv. He begins his projAecy
with the words uttered by his great namesake, Micaiah,
150 years before (comp. chap. i. 2 with 1 Kings xxii. 28),
and recurs to them more than once : viz. as chaps,
iii. 1, 9, vi. 1. Micahs prophecy ends with a clear refer-
ence to the promises in Genesis, shewing that they had
for centuries been the hope of Israel. Micah is referred
to in Matt, ii, 5, 6, x. 35, 36, Mark xiii. 12, Luke xiL 53,
John vii. 42.
NAHUM.
Nahum is called the Elkoshite, but whether from a
town named Elkosb in Galilee (comp. Caper-naum=the
village of Nahum i, or from au Alkush near Mosul, is not
known. Neither is his date certain. Chap^ i. 4 is appro-
priate to an inhabitant of Palestine (comp. i. 15). The
only clue to the date is in the allusion to the destruction
of No-Amon, i. e. Egyptian Thebes, in chap. iii. 8 ; but of
that we know little, except that it may perhaps be re-
ferred to in Sennacherib's description of Egypt as a
bi-uised reed (2 Kings xviii. 21), which seems to indicate a
recent disaster ; if so Nahum may have flourished in the
reign of Hezekiah. The utter annihilation predicted
for Nineveh corresponds with the revelations of modern
discovery. Nineveh was destroyed 625 Ji.c.
HABAKKUK.
Nothing whatever is known of Sabdkkuk'g personal
history. It is probable that he prophesied towards the
end of the reign of Josiah, or at the beginning of that of
Jehoiakim. The fall of the Chaldsean power in Babylon
which he predicted took place between 538 and 536 B.C.
This short book has two parts, consisting (1) of a dialogue
wliich the prophet holds with God, chaps, i. — ii. ; and
( 2) of a prayer or hymn which he writes apparently for use
in the Temple-worship. In the former is found the famous
maxim of St. Paul, '^ The just shall live hy faith," while
in the latter the prophet reviews the past history of his
nation, and derives from it lessons of confidence and
strength in God, notwithstanding any calamities that
may befal the nation or himself.
ZEPIIANIAH.
Zephaniah carries back his genealogy to one Hizldah
in the fourth generation, who is thought by some to
have been the king Hezekiah. He prophesied in the
reign of Josiah, probably between the 12th and 18th year,
i. e. about the time that Jeremiah's mission began, but
before the destruction of Nineveh, 625 B c. (chap. ii. 13).
This prophet has no definite prediction of the Messiah,
but he foresees the time when the Gentiles shall serve
the Lord with one consent (chap. iii. 9, 10), and the
extinction of idolatry (chap. i. 4, &c.). His prophecies
are directed against Judah and Jerusalem, the Philis-
tines, Moab, Ammon, Ethiopia, and Nineveh, i. e.
Assyria ; but he concludes with the promise of brighter
times for the daughter of Zion.
HAGGAL
Haggai was the 1st of the prophets after the Captivity,
and contemporary with Zechariah and Zerubbabel. His
prophecy, short as it is, is of the greatest importance.
'J'he several dates of his prophetic messages are accu-
rately fixed, even to the day on which they were deUverecL
His mission lasted from the 1st day of the 6th month to
the 24th day of the 9th month of the year 520 B.C., or the
second year of Darius Hystaspis. In this brief space,
he was the bearer of 4 distinct messages from God to
the governor and the people who were engaged in re-
building the Temple (chaps, i. 1, ii. 1, 10, 20). The work
was begun in the second year of Cyrus, 535 b.c— was
then suspended for some years (Ezra iv. and v.)— was
renewed under Zerubbabel, Haggai. and Zechariah,and
completed in the sixth year of Darius, 616 B.C. (iizra vi.
14 15). Haggai deUvered one of the most remarkable
and definite prophecies of the Messiah on record (chap,
ii. 6— 9), and enunciated it with the five-times repeated
formula, *' saith the Lord of Hosts."
ZECHAPJAH.
Zechariah began liis mission about two months later
than Haggai, and the last date found in his book is in
chap. vii. 1, the 4th year of Darius, so that his prophetic
activity lasted for about two years. The book consists
of— (1) a preface (chap. i. 1—0), followed about three
months afterwards by a succession of visions, chaps, i. 7—
vi. 15 :— (2) a series of prophecies without visions, chaps,
vii viii —(3) prophecies introduced as " the burden of
the' word of the Lord in the land of Iluiirach," chaps, ix.
_xi —(4) prophecies introduced as " the burden of the
word of the Lord for Israel," chaps, xii.— xiv. It has
OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT.
long been a matter of question whether the last 6 chap-
ters of Zechariah belong to him. Some tliiuk that
chaps, ix., X., xi. belong to an earlier period, because of
the frequent mention of Ephraim as though he were still
a people (comp. Isa. vii. S) ; and that chaps, xii., xiii.,
xiv. were written, at all events, after the death of josiah
(see chap. xii. 11), but whether before or after the Cap-
tivity is uncertain. It is remarkable that these chapters,
though addressed to Israel (chap. xii. 1), are chiefly
occupied with Judah and Jerusalem. Chaps, xi. 13, xii.
10, xiii. 7, are very remarliable.
MALACHI.
Malachi, evidently the last of the prophets, from the
correspondence of his subject matter with that of Neh.
xiii., is thought to have been contemporary with Nebe-
miah. The Temple Service was in existence, chaps, i, 10,
iii. 1, 10. The nation had a poUtical chief (chap. i. 8),
bearing the same title that Nehemiah bore, Neh. xii.
'26. Malachi is supposed to have delivered his prophecies
after the second return of Nehemiah from Persia (chap,
xiii. 6), i. e. about 420 B.C. He is quoted in St. Mark i. a,
ix. 11, 12, Luke i. 17, Rom. ix. 13 ; and prophesied of
John the Baptist (chaps, iii. 1, iv. 6, 6), and of Christ
(iv. 2).
The Minor Prophets extend over a period of about 400
years, nearly equal to that from Chaucer to Words-
worth.
€;5c i^cio Cc^tament, nr " CI)c (Ko^jprl.'
ST. MATTHEW.
The author of the first of the Gospels has always been
believed to be the apostle Matthew, also called Levi and
" the publican " (tax-gatherer), the son of Alphteus (Mark
ii. 14), and so the brother of James the less. He is sup-
posed by some to have written his gospel in Hebrew
originally, but this is highly doubtful, as Hebrew was no
longer the spoken language of Palestine. He probably
wrote for the use of Jewish Christians ; thus he is very
careful to shew that Jesus was the Messiah of the Jews,
and that certain events in His life had been foretold by
the Prophets. Gentile readers, however, were also con-
templated (chaps, i. 23, .\xvii. 8, 33, 46). The kingly office
of Christ is pourtrayed in it. This gospel was probably
the first in time as well as position. To this evangelist
we owe the Sermon on the Mount (chaps, v., vi., vii.), the
charge to the Apostles (chap, x,), many of the parables in
chap, xiii., that of the unmerciful servant (chap, xviii.),
and some of those in chaps, xxi.— xxv.
ST. MARK.
Marie, the traditional author of the second Gospel, is
supposed to be the " John surnamed Mark " of Acts xii.
12, 25, xiii. 5, 13. xv. 37, 39, Col. iv. 10. 2 Tim. iv. 11, Pbilem.
24. His mother's name was Mary (Acts xii. 12) ; she was
sister to Barnabas (Col. iv. 10), and lived in Jerusalem
(Acts xii. 12). Mark was the disciple of Peter (1 Pet. v.
13), the companion of Paul, and of Barnabas after his dis-
sension with Paul about Mark's defection (Acts xii. 25,
xiii. 13, XV. 37—40). He seems later to have become re-
conciled to Paul (Col. iv. 10, 2 Tim. iv. 10, Philem. 24).
The influence of Peter is supposed to prevail in this gos-
pel (chap xvi. 7). It was written for Gentile Christians
(chaps. V. 41, vii. 11, 34, xi. 17). The Gospels of St. Matthew
and St. Mark were probably written before the destruc-
tion of Jerusalem. St. Mark relates but few discourses ;
minuteness of detail is a characteristic of his gospel, and
the human nature of our Lord is strongly illustrated, p. g.
chap. iii. 5. This discourse (chap. ix. 38—50) is peculiar
to St. Mark, so is the narrative (chap. vii. 31, &c.)
ST. LUKE.
Luke is the traditional author of the third Gospel. He
is mentioned in CoL iv. 14, Philem. 24, 2 Tim. iv. 11.
He was a physician, and apparently not born a Jew (Col.
iv. 11). He seems to have joined St. Paul in his 2nd journey
at Troas (Acts xvi. 10), and again (Acts xx. 6) ; he went
with him to Jerusalem and to Rome (Actsxxvii. 1, xxviii.
lfi),andwaswithhimtillthedateof 2Tim. iv. 11. St. Luke
was not an eyewitness of our Lord's life, nor a minister of
the word from the beginning, but wrote his Gospel from
the testimony of those who were both. To St. Luke we owe
ourknowletlgeof thechief events recorded in chaps, i.— iii.,
the discourses of ix.51—xviii.l,''), theevents of x.xiv.,&c., and
especially of our Lord's ascension. His gospel is charac-
terised by its universality, and was designed specially for
Gentile use ; thus our Lord's genealogy is traced to Ad am ,
&c. St. Luke's gospel was clearly written before the Acts
of the Apostles (.Acts i. 1) ; and if the Acts were written
shortly after Paul's imprisonment at Rome (Acts xxviii.
30), the gospel must have been written a few years earlier,
perhaps in 58-00 A.D. It is the most complete of the four
gospels.
ST. JOHN.
John was the son of Zebedee and Salome, and probably
the yoimger brother of James. He was a Galilean and a
fisherman on the lake, and a man apparently of some
substance ( Mark i. 20). His mother was one of those
who ministered to our Lord of their substance (Luke viii.
3, xxiii. 65, Mark xvi. 1, John xis. 27). He was apparently
a disciple of John the Baptist (chap. i. 41), but followed
Jesus from the first, so we have in chaps, ii.— v. events
which happened before the records of the other evan-
gelists begin. From chap, xviii. 15 and other indications
he seems to have been familiar with the High Priest
(Jaiaphas, and a tradition describes him as of a priestly
f amUy. He was the disciple " whom Jesus loved " (chaps,
xiii. 23, xix. 20, XX. 2, xxi. 7, 20, 24, and as such was
favoured with a peculiar closeness of intimacy with our
Lord (Mark v. 37, Mat. xvii. 1, xxvi. 37, John xix. 17).
So .John is further mentioned in the Acts iii., viii. 14—25
in Gal. ii. 9, and Kev. i. 9. St. John's object in writing
liis gospel is set forth in the preface (chaps, i. 1—14, and
XX. 30, 31);— it is the Incarnatitm of the Word, and the
glorification of the Word Incarnate. This is shewn by
the testimony of John himself recorded in chaps, i.— iii ■
by the miracles of Christ in chaps, ii.-ix ; by His confiict
\\ ith the Jews, in chaps, v.— xii. : by His own discourses, in
chaps, xiii.- xvii. ; by His sufferings, death and resurrec-
tion, in chaps, xviii.— xxi. There are many indications
of the writer having been an eyewitness of what he
records. We discern who the writer was from the last
chapter, where it is plain that he is one of the seven enu-
merated in ver. 2 (comp. vv. 20, 24), and no one of them but
the younger sou of Zebedee fulfils all the conditions re
THE ACTS.
The Ads of the Apostles is the natural link between
the Gospels, which record our Lord's life, and the Epistles
which shew the result of that life. It was clearly written
by the author of the 3rd Gospel, for the author of the
Acts alludes in his preface to that " former treatise." He
was one of St. Paul's companions (chap. xx. 45), whom
we find mentioned in Col. iv. 14, Philem. 24, 2 Tim. iv. 10,
and there is no other companion to whom circumstances
point so plainly as to Luke. He first joined St. Paid at
Troas (chap. xvi. 10), and went with him to Philippi.
Some have thought there is a yet earlier indication of his
presence, i. e. in chap. xiv. 21 : at all events, he joined
him again at the date of chap. xx. 5. and continued with
him till the end. It is not improbable that there are
traces to be found of St. Paul's work in the narrative of
the Acts, and especially in his speeches. In the discourse
at Ephesus this is conspicuously the case, and also in
the apology before Festus: in the apology before Felix
(chap, xxiv.), and in that before the Jews (chap, xxii.),
this is less so: but the intimate relations between St.
Luke and St. Paul render it likely that St. Luke would
have recourse to St. Paul whenever it was requisite to
supply his narrative. The apology of Stephen was very
probably supplied by St. Paul, who no doubt heard it.
The book was written for Christians, whether Jews or
Gentiles, for no others would have any interest in the
subject-matter. The design of the writer was to exhibit
the fulfilment of " the promise of the Father," of which
Christ was the bearer (chap. i. 4, Luke xxiv. 49), in the
descent of the Holy Spirit, and In the consequences
thereof by the dissemination of the Gospel among Jews
and Gentiles. He probably wrote about a.d. 63, and at
Rome. The period of time embraced in the Acts is per-
haps a little more than 30 years, from a.d. 30—62. The
book is one of the most precious records of the Christian
Church. To it we are indebted for our knowledge of the
facts of the day of Pentecost, and the first spread of the
Gospel in Jerusalem (Luke xxiv. 47) ; the appointment of
the deacons, the conversion of Saul, the acts of Peter and
John and the share of the former in the admission of
the Gentiles into Christ's fold (John x. 16) ; the Council of
Jerusalem (chap, xv.), and the three missionary journeys
of St. Faui, including his imprisonment at Casarea, an
The smitten Prophet— The escaped prisoner (to Ahab)
Micaiah.—Hia vision do.
Jehoa.sh,kingof Israel.-The thistle & cedar (to Amaziah)
/.saia/i.— Vineyard yielding wild grapes (to Israel)
Ezekiel.—IjWTCa vihe]ps do.
The great eagles and the vine do.
TheboiUngpot do.
Mount Geriz
Timnath ...
Jerusalem...
Jerusalem...
Near Aphek
Samaria
Jerusalem...
Jerusalem...
Babylonia...
Babylonia...
Babylonia...
Judg. ix. 7—15.
Judg. xiv. 14.
2 Sam. xii. 1— C.
2 Sam. xiv. 6—11.
1 Kings XX. 35—40.
1 Kings xxii. 19—23.
2 Kings xiv. 9.
Isa. V. 1—6.
Ezek. xix. 2—9.
Ezek. xvii. 3—10.
Ezek. xxiv. 3-5.
WROUGHT AT
RECORDED IN
Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah
Lot's wife turned to a pillar of salt
Birth of Isaac
The burning bush not consumed
Aaron's rod changed into a serpent
The Plagues of Egypt —(1.) Waters made blood. (2.) Frogs.
(3.) Lice. (4.) Flies. (5.) Murrain. (6.) Boils. (7.)
Thunder, &c. (8.) Locusts. (9 ) Darkness. (10.) Death
of the first-born
Red Sea divided by E. wind ; Israel passes through ...Moses
Marah's waters sweetened do.
Manna sent daily— the Sabbath excepted
Water from the rock Moses
Part of Israel burned, for ungrateful & faithless discontent
Nadab & Abihu consumed for offering ' strange fire.' ... Moses
The earth swallows Korah, &c.-fire and plague follow
Aaron's rod budding, shows his choice by God
Water from the rock (smitten by Moses twice) Moses
Brazen serpent; Israel healed do.
Balaam's ass speaks , •...•■
The river Jordan stopped, Israel crosses dryshod Joshua
Walls of Jericho fall down do.
Sun and moon stayed; hailstorm in aid of Israel do.
Strength of Samson .^
Waterflowsfromhollowplace"in Lehi.' (ffeb.) Samson
Dagon falls twice before the ark— Emerods on Philistines ...
Men of Beth-shemesh smitten for looking into the ark
Tliunderstorm causes a panic in the Philistines' army
Tlmnder and rain in harvest Samuel
Sound in the mulberry trees, i.e. God goeth before David
Uzzah struck dead for touching the ark
Jeroboam's hand withered and his new altar destroyed
Widow ot Zarephath's meal and oil increased Elijah
Widow's son raised from death do.
Drought, fire, and rain at his prayer— ravens feed. Elijah
Ahaziah's captains consumed by fire Elijah
River Jordan divided by Elijah and Elisha successively
Elijah carried up into heaven
Waters of Jericho healed with salt Elisha
Bears destroy 42 mocking "young men" (ifeb.) do.
Water for Jehoshaphat and the allied army do.
The widow's oil multiplied do.
Shunammite's son given, and raised from the dead do.
The deadly pottase cured with meal do.
Hundred men fed with twenty loaves do.
Naaman cured of leprosy ; it is inflicted on Gehazi do.
The iron axe head swims do.
Benhadad's plans discerned ; Hazael's thoughts, &c. ...do.
Syrian army smitten with and cured of blindness do.
Elisha's bones revive the dea Teras (i.e. ' wonder ', • portent ', describes a miracle's
startling effect, and is always accompanied by another of these words, esp. by semeion, to indicate the ' moral inten-
tion, the end and purpose of the wonder ' {e.g. in A. V". ' wonders and signs ', Acts 2. 2:^). (,2) Semeion. i.e. ' a sign',
describes a miracle as ordained by God to be a mark whereby to identify the Messiah, an attestation of His teach-
ing, an earnestof the blessings Hebrought, aspecimen of God's methods for bringing these blessings home to man,
as well as a type (or 'parable in action') of His spiritual gifts. (3) Dunamis, i.e. 'power' (so rendered in A.V., also,
generally in plural, 'mighty works ') describes a miracle as a ' new and higher force ', or power of the world to come,
[Heb.G. 5), entered upon and working in this world;— an "outcoming of the greatness (m«?o2eui, A.V. ' great things',
Luke 1. 49, Acts 2. U) of God's power and glory inherent in Christ, and lent to His witnesses and ambasssadors ".
Miracles are also described as (4) cudoxa, A.V. ' glorious things', Lk.13.17, &c., i.e. as manifestations of the glory of
God, the Father and Son; (5) paradoxa lA.V. ' strange things'; cp. 'new thing', Num. IG. 30), i.e. asbeyondhuman
imagination, amazing (cp. Lk. 5. 26) ; and as (6) thaumasia A. V. ' wonderful' (Jit. 21. 15 ; cp. Mt. 9.8), i.e. astonishing,
occurrences unprecedented in human experience (cp. Mt. 9. 33), and (hke paradoxa) ascribable to God only .— Trejic/}.
Peculiar to the Gospel of St. Matthew.
Two blind men cured Capernaum *59 9. 27—31.
Dumb spirit cast out „ 59 ,,32,33.
Tribute money provided „ 78 17.24—27.
Peculiar to the Gospel of St. Mark.
Deaf and dumb man cured ...L. of Gahlee 69 7.31—37.
Blind man cored Bethsaida 74 8.22—26.
Peculiar to the Gospel of St. Luke
Jesus passes unseen \ Na^nrpth i\n i 9s_^ft
through the crowd... J iNazareth 60 4.28-30.
Draught of fishes L. of Galilee 28 5. 1—11.
Widow's, son raised Nain 42 7.11—17.
Woman's infirmity cured Peraea 94 13.11—17.
Man's dropsy cured , 96 14. 1—6.
Ten lepers cleansed Samaria 82 17.11—19.
Malchus' ear healed G«thsemane 136 22. 60—51.
Peculiar to the Gospel of St. John.
Water made wine Caua 19 2. 1—11.
Fever of nobleman's son cured , , 26 4. 46—54.
Impotent man cured Jerusalem 35 5. 1— 9 '
Jesus passes unseen) t„ Tpmnlo rr r «q
through the crowd ... ; inlemple 86 8.59.
Man born blind cured Jerusalem 90 9. 1—7.
Lazarus raised from dead Bethany 92 11.38—44
Draught of 153 fishes L. of Galilee 158 21. 1—14.
Centurion's .
servant cured {
Blind and dumb de-
moniac cured
Common to SS. Matthew. Lxike.
.. Capernaum *41 8. 6. 7. 1.
]■ Galilee 46 12.22. 11.14.
Common to SS. Mark. Luke.
''|o^°i^u^ed'"":}''C-P«™-- 23 1'23. 4.33.
Common to SSS. Matth. Mark. Luke.
'In.law'^^'ed'"} Capernaum 30 8.14. 1.30, 4.38.
Tempest stilled.. L. of Galilee 54 „ 2.3. 4.37. 8.22,
Demoniacs cured Gndara 55 „ 28. 5. 1. „ 26.
Leper cured Capernaum 32 „ 2. 1.40. 5.12.
Jairus' daughter raised „ 58 9.23. 5.23. 8.41.
Woman's issue » eg
of blood cured / "
A Paralytic cured „ 33
Man's withered! fjnlilRP v;
hand cured j" ^'^^ ^^
De^il cast out of )nr. Cssarea
boy ..,.(? Tafcor) f Philippi
2 Blind: • ' '
12. 10.
8.43.
5.18.
6. 6.
Common to SS. Matthew. Mark.
7.24.
76 17. 14. 9. 14. 9. 37.
cured Jericho 109 20. '29. 10.46. 18.35.
Common to SSS. Matthew. Mark. John.
Christ walks on sea 65 14. 25. 6. 48. 6. 15.
Common to all Evangelists.
5000 fed L.ofGalUee
'S.^E'S[ !>-'-' °^ Tyre 68
4000 fed L.ofGalUee 69
Fig-tree blasted Mt. of OUves 114
PARABLE is the Greek word parabole, which means juxtaposition, and soa comparison of objects, to shew acer-
tam hkeness or similitude between them. The Jewish method of teaching by parables was apparently adopted by
our Lord when the Jews had rejected His direct teaching (Mt. 13. 13) ; but also out of compassionate consideration
for the infirmities of the listeners (cp. 2 Cor. 8. 12). Proposed as a spiritual riddle to call the spiritual perceptions
into exercise, the Parable— ri^Aer attracted, interested, provoked euquu-y, and thus sowed seed in the memory for
future development by Christ Himself or by the Holy Ghost (cp. John 14. 26) i—or left the self-righteous and obdu-
rate self-condemned to spiritual bhndness (John 9. 39—41 ; 12. 48). Thus the parable siftedthe audience, and 'fowid
out the wilhng hearers and led them on'; hke the Shechinah (Ex. 14. 20), it was hght and guidance to God's chil-
dren, but darkne.ss and a hindrance to His opponents : Mark 4. 10—13, 33, 34 ; cp. John R. 19 ; 7. 17 ; 8. 43.
Chnst's Parables illustrate the nature and principles of the Gospel Dispensation (the Mysteries, i.e. revealed
secrets, of the Kingdom of Heaven'). They have been divided into 3 groups, according to the part of His Ministry
m which they were delivered : viz.—
1. The earliest: Mat. 13; Mk. 4 Illustrations from common facts of Nature.
2. Between the mission of the 70 and His last journey to Jerusalem. I „ „ „ of family and social Life,
3. Immediately before and after His triumphal entry into Jerusalem. I in r ' " ' "
Peculiar to the Gospel of St. Matthew.
Tares (from a boat)...L. of GaUlee *53 13. 1—24.
Hidden treasure „ 53 44
Pearl of great price 53 !,' 45,' 46.
Dragnet „ 53 „ 47
Unmerciful servant Capernaum 79 18.23.
Labourers in vineyard In Temple 106
Father and Two sons ,, 116
King's son's marriage ,, 117
Ten virgins Mt. of OUves 126
Talents .. 12*5
126
20. 1—17.
21. 28—32.
22. 1—15.
25. 1-13.
„ 14—30.
„ 31—46.
n ^■i. , , Peculiar to the Gospel of St. Mark.
Growth of seed L.ofGalUee 53 4. 20-30.
Household watching Mt. of OUves 125 13. 34, 35.
„ - ,_, Peculiar to the Gospel of St. Luke.
Two debtors. Galilee 45 7.36-50.
Good Samaritan In Temple 86 10.25-37.
Friend at midnight near Jerusalem 88 '< = =
Kich fool GaUlee 60
Servants watching , 60
Steward on trial 6C
Barren fig-tree 61
12. 16-21.
„ 35—40.
„ 42—48.
13. 6—9.
1 answer to questions, cavils, &c.
Great supper PeKea*96 14.16—24.
Tower and Warring king ,, 97 14.28—33.
Lost piece of money 9S 15. 8—10.
Prodigal son ys „ 11—32.
Dishonest steward „ 99 16.
Rich man and Lazarus „ 100
Master and servant „ loi
Importunate widow ,, 103
Pharisee and publican 103
Pounds near Jerusalem 111
-13.
„ 19-31.
17. 7—10.
18. 1—8.
„ 9—14.
19. 12-27.
'proverb* [paroim.ia).
'Parable', John 10. 6, A. V.. is in Gk.
Common to tlie Go.tpels of SS. Matthew. Luke.
House on rock, sand Jir. Capernaum 40 7. 6.
Leaven Galilee 53 13. 13.
Lost Sheep Persea 08 18. 16.
Common to the Gospels of SSS. Mat. Mark. Jjuke.
Candle under bushel ...L. of Galilee 62 6. 4. 8.
New cloth, old garment „ 67 9. 2. 6.
New wine, old bottles... „ 57 9. 2. 6.
Sower „ 52 13. 4. 8.
Mustard seed „ [lem 53 13. 4. 13.
Vineyard & husbandmen.. .Jerusa- 116 21. 12. 20.
Youngleavesoffig-tree-.Mt.OUves 125 24. 13. 21,
= Column of Sections in the Chronological Table of Gospel History, which see for the order and circumstances.
PROPHECIES RELATING TO OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.
BY THE REV. T. WOODHOUSE, M.^\.
I. Expressly DECLARED in Holt Writ to have been FULFILLED.
(A) As TO His CoMiKG, Birth, In-
FANCT, AND YoUTH.
That Messiah should be
{a'i~Boni in Jiethlehem.
Mic. 5. 2: "Thou, Bethlehem
Ephratah out of thee shall he
come forth : " Mt. 2. 5, 6.
(b) — Of a virgin.
Isa. 7. 14 : " Behold, a virgin shall
conceive and bear a son. . . . Imman-
uel,"i.e. God with us: Mt. 1.22,23.
{c)— Taken for refnge into Egvpt.
Hos. 11. 1 : " 1 called my Son out
of Efrypt : " Mt. 2. 15.
(rf) Massac^-e of the Innocents.
Jer. 31. 15 : "A voice .... in Ra-
mah, lamentation ; Rahel weep-
ing for her children : " Mt. 2. 17, IS.
(e) A special herald, messenger, or
forerunner (a ind Elijah) to imme-
diately precede Messiah's coming.
(1) Isa. 40. 3 : "The voice of him
that crieth in the wilderness. Pre-
pare ye .... a highway for our God."
Applied to John the Baptist by
himself, John 1. 23 ; Mt. 3. 3 : Mk. 1.
3; Lk. 3. 4.
(2) Mai. 3. 1 : "I will send my mes-
senger, and he shall prepare the
way before me."
Applied to John the Baptist by
St. Mark (1.2), his father Zachariaa
(Lk. 1. 76), by our Lord (Lk. 7. 27).
(3) Mai. 4.5,6: "I will send you
Elijah the prophet before the
day of the Lord. ..."
Applied to John the Baptist by
Christ (Mt. 11. 14; add 17. 12; Mk.
9. 13), by Gabriel (Lk. 1. 17).
(B) As TO His PERSONAL MINISTRY.
(a) The Place, Galilee.
Isa. 9.1: " .... the land of Zebulun
and the land of Naphtali sea {i.e.
of Galilee) beyond Jordan, Galilee of
the Gentiles : " Mt. 4. 14, 15, 16.
(6) His teaching.
(1) Its character and subject matter.
Isa. 61. 1, 2: "The Spirit of the
Lord God is upon me ; because the
Lord hath anointed me to preach
good tidings." [Lk. 4. 16— 21.
Applied by our Lord to Himself :
(2) Its manner.
Isa. 42. 1—3 ; " Behold my servant
(A) Our Lord's History and
Character.
(a) His miracles of healing.
Foretold by Isa. (35. 5). LLk. 7. 22.
Referred to by our Lord : Mt.11.5 ;
(6) The desecration of the temple,
and His cleansing of it.
(1) Isa. 66. 7, with Jer. 7. 11.
Quoted and applied by our Lord
Himself: Mt. 21. 13 ; Lk. 19. 46.
(2) Ps. 69. 9: "The zeal of tliine
house hath eaten me up."
Quoted and applied (to the first
cleansing) by St. John (2. 17).
N.B.—O (more exactly), " Zealfor
thine house consumeth me."
(c) His bearing undeserved reproach.
Ps. 69. 9 ; " The reproaches of
them that reproached thee, are fallen
upon me." [Rom. 15. 3.
Quoted and applied by St. Paul :
((/) The acclamations at His
*riin»iihal oilri/.
.... judgment to the Gentiles. He
shall not cry : he shall bring forth
judgment unto truth : " Mt. 12. 17—
(3) Its method. Parables. [20.
Ps. 7S. 2 : " I will open my mouth
in a parable : " Mt. 18. 35.
(c) His miracles of healing.
Isa. 53. 4 : "He hath borne our
griefs sorrows:" Mt. 8. 17.
(C) As to His Rejection by the
Jews, and their subsequent Re-
jection BY God.
(a) His teaching rejected.
Isa. 6. 9, 10 : " Hear ye indeed
but understand not: make their
ears heavy, and shut their eyes;
lest they be healed."
Applied (sometimes with a varia-
tion in the wording) by our Lord
(Mt. 13. 14, 15; Mk. 4. 11, 12; Lk. 8.
10), by St. John (12. 39-41), and by St.
Paul (Acts 28.25—27; Rom. 11.8).
(1) Isa. 53. 1 : " Who hath beheved
our report ? . . . . revealed V "
Applied by St. John (12. 87, 88),
and by St. Paul (Rom. 10. 16).
(2) Ps.llS.22,2;5: "The stone, .build-
ers rejected. . .headstone. . .comer."
AppUed by Jesus to Himself (Mt.
21. 42 ; Mk. 12. 10, 11 ; Lk. 20. 17),
and by St. Peter (Acts 4. U).
(6) To the Jews a stumbling-stone.
Isa. 8. 14 : " He shall be for a sanc-
tuary, but for a stone of stumbling
— to both the houses of Israel "
Combined with Is. 28.16: " Behold,
I lay in — foundation a stone "
Applied by St. Paul (Rom. 9. 33)
and St. Peter (1 Pet. 2. 6, 7, 8.) led.
(c) Their heartless lip-service reject-
Isa. 29. 13,14: "Forasmuch as
this people draw near me with their
mouth, and with their lips do honour
me, but have removed their heart
far from me — "
Applied by our Lord Himself (Mt.
15. 7—9 ; Mk. 7. 6, 7), and by St. Paul
(Acts 12. 41 ; 1 Cor. 1. 19).
(D) As TO Events and Circum-
STANCES OF OUR LoRD's LAST DaYS.
(a) His triumplial entry into Jeru-
salem.
Zech. 9. 9: "Rejoice greatly, O
Pp.118. 25, 26: "Save now
name of the Lord."
Used by the multitude : Mt. 21.
9; Mk. 11. 9, 10 ; John 12. 13. iHeb.
N.B. — ' Hosanna ' = ' Save now.' —
(e) His exclamatimi on the Cross.
Ps. 22. 1 : "My God, my God, why
hast thou forsaken me V "
Adopted by our Lord Himself :
Mt. 27. 46; Mk. 15.34.
(/) His commendation of His spirit
to His Father.
Ps. 31. 5: "Into thine hand I
commit my spirit." [23. 46.
Adopted by our Lord Himself : Lk.
(fir) His Aaeemion.
Foretold : Ps. 68. 18.
Quoted and applied to our Lord
bv St. Peter (Acts 2. 33) and St. Paul
(Eph. 4. 8—10).
daughter of Zion ; behold thy
King Cometh ujito thee; upon
a colt, the foal of an ass ;" Mt. 21.
4, 5 ; John 12. 14—16.
{!>) Betrayal by a Friend: —
Ps.41.9: "Mine own familiar friend
. . hath lif tedup his heel againstme."
Applied to Judas Iscariot by our
Lord Himself (Mt. 26. 23 ; Jhn.13.18).
(.c)—For 30 pieces of silver.
Zech. 11. 12, 13 : " They weighed
for my price thirty pieces :" Mt.
27. 3—10 ; see also Mt. 26. 14—16.
(rf) Abandotiment by His disciples.
Zech. 13. 7 : " Smite the shepherd,
and the sheep shall be scattered."
Applied by our Lord Himself : Mt.
26. 31 ; Mk. 14. 27.
(e) His treatment as a criminal.
Isa. 53. 12: "He was numbered
with the transgressors " : Mk. 15. 2S.
(/) The division of His garmentg
by lot.
Ps. 22.18: "They part my garments
among them, and cast lots upon my
vesture : " Mt. 27. 35; Jhn. 19. 23, 21.
(fir) Sufferings on the Cross— Thirst .
Ps. 69. 21 : "In my thirst they gave
me rinegar to drink:" Jhn. 19.28— .30.
(A) Wounds (hands, feet, and side).
Zec.12.10: "They shall look on me,
whomthey havepierced : "Jhn.19.37.
(i) His bones not broken.
Exod. 12. 46: "Neither shall ye
break a bone thereof: " John 19. 3C.
(A-) His death procured by Jews and-
Gentiles combined.
Ps. 2. 1, 2 : " Why do the heathen
rage against His Anointed;"
Acts 4. 25—27.
(E) As TO His Resurrection AND
s, Exaltation and En-
(«) Ps. 16. 8—10 : " I have set the
Lord always before me : because
hell ; neither wilt thou suffer
thine Holy One to see corruption."
Applied by St. Peter (Acts 2. 25
—31) and St. Paul (Acts 13. 35—37).
(6) Ps. 110. 1 : "The Lordsaid. .Sit
thou. . . . right hand footstool."
Applied by St. Peter (Ac. 2.32—36).
See also our Lord's words in Mt. 22.
44, 45 ; Mk. 12. 35—37 ; Lk. 20. 41-43.
(a) Our Lord the promised seed of
Abraham.
Gen. 22. 18 : "In thy seed shall all
families of the earth be blessed."
Quoted and applied to our Lord
bv St. Peter (Acts 3. 25) and St. Paul
(Gal. 3. 8, 16).
(6) Our Lord the Prophet foretold
by Moses.
Deut. 18. 15—19 : " The Lord thy
God will require it of him."
Quoted and applied to our Lord
by St. Peter (Acts 3. 22, 23), and
St. Stephen (Acts 7. 37).
(c) Our Lord the heir of David.
Promised : 2 Sam. 7. 14.
Quoted and applied : Heb. 1. 5.
(ri) Our Lord, a High Priest.
Foretold : Ps. 110. 4. Applied to
our Lord : Heb. 5. 6 ; 7. 17. 21.
(«) Our Lord, a King.
Foretold : Ps. 45. 6, 7.
Applied to our Lord : Heb. 1. 8, 9.
PROPHECIES RELATING TO OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.
_ oretold : Ps. 2. 7
Quoted and applied to our Lord by
St. Paul : Acts 13. 33 ; Heb. 1. 5 ; 5. 5.
ig) Our Lord, the Son of man.
Ps. 8. 4-6.
Quoted and applied to our Lord by
St. Paul : 1 Cor. 15. 27 ; Heb. 2. 6-9.
N.B.— In N.T. this name is given
to Himself by our Lord only.
(A) Our Lord, God.
Foretold : Ps. 45. 6, 7.
Quoted and applied to our Lord :
Heb. 1. 8, 9. [85. 4.
So also by Isaiah {gee above) : Isa.
(i) Our Lord, the Everlasting, the
Foretold : Ps. 102. 25-27. \_Creatar.
Quoted and applied to our Lord :
Heb. 1. 10-12.
(k) Our Lord sits on the Father's
Foretold: Ps. 110. 1. [,throne.
Quoted and applied to our Lord
by St. Pauld Cm-. 15. 25; Heb. 1. 13 ;
10. 12, 13) & St. Peter (Acts 2. 34, 35).
Compare what our Lord says :
Mt. 22. 43—45 ; and Rev. 3. 21.
{I) Our Lord, man.
(1) Foretold: Ps. 22. 22.
Quoted and applied : Heb. 2. 12.
See what our Lord says : Mt. 28.
10 ; John 20. 17.
(2) Foretold: Isa. 8. 18.
Quoted and applied : Heb. 2. 13.
See what our Lord says: Jno.21.5.
(m) Our Lord, the Lord Jehovah.
Isaiah 8. 12, 13.
Quoted by St. Peter (1 Pet. 3. 14,
15) with these words : " Sanctify the
Lord Christ" ; which fix the appli-
cation.
N.B. — This reading is found in
the best MSS. though not in A. T.
(«) Our Lord wm-sh4pped by the
anaeU.
Deut. ,32, 43. Quoted : Heb. 1. 6.
(N.B.— These words are found in
the Greek Version, but are not in
the present Hebrew text.
(C) Our Lord's Rejection, Suf-
PERiN&s, AND Atonement.
(a) His rejection.
(1) Foretold : Isa. 65. 2.
Quoted by St. Paul : Rom. 10. 21.
(2) Foretold: Isa. 53.1.
Quoted by St. John (Jolm 12. S8)
and St. Paul (Rom. 10. 16).
(6) His sinlessness.
Foretold : Is. 53. 9. [1 Pet. 2. 22.
Quoted and applied by St. Peter :
(e) His innocence and meekness.
Foretold : Isa. 53. 7, 8.
Qiioted and applied to our Lord
by Philip : Acts 8. 32—35.
id) His sacrifice supersedes all
Foretold : Ps. 40. 6—8. pothers.
Quoted and applied to our Lord :
Heb. 10. 5—14.
(e) His sufferings, vicarious and
expiatory.
Foretold : Isa. 53. 5.
Quoted and appUed to our Lord
by St. Poter : 1 Pet. 2. 24.
Our Lord, which we see to have been EXACTLY FULFILLED,
3H NOT QUOTED in the New Testament.
\tC] His Family and Origin.
(a) Our Lord a descendant of Abra-
Promised, Gen. 12. 3. \_ham.
Shown to be fulfilled : Mt. 1. 1, 2.
(6) — of Isaac.
Promised, Gen. 26. 4.
Shown to be fulfilled : Mt. 1. 2.
(c)— of Jacob.
Promised, Gen. 28. 14.
Shown to be fulfilled : Mt. 1. 2.
id)— of David.
Promised: 1 Chron. 17. 10 — 14;
especially in the words, " I will
estabUsti his throne for ever."
Referred to by Gabriel : Lk. 1. 32.
Shown to be fulfilled: Mt. 1. 1.
N.B.— He was universally acknow-
ledged in His own time to be the Son
of Da-lid : see Mk. 10. 48 ; Mt. 15. 22.
(B) His eternal Sonship.
(a) He appeals to God as His Father.
Foretold: Ps. 89. 26; "He shall
cry unto me. Thou art my Father."
Fulfilled: Mt. 11. 25; "I thank
Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and
earth." John 11. 41; "Father, I
thank thee that thou hastheardme."
(fi) The Father acknowledges Him
to be His Son.
Foretold : Ps.2.7 ; " The Lordhath
said unto me. Thou art my Son."
Fulfilled, at His baptism : Mt. 3.
17 ; Mk. 1. 11 ; Lk. 3. 22.
at His transfiguration :
Mt. 17. 5; Mk. 9.7; Lk. 9. 35; "A
voice which said. This is my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased."
(C) His Rejection.
(«) His brethren do not believe on Him.
Foretold: Ps. 69. 8; "I am be-
come a stranger unto my brethren,
analienuntomv mother's children."
Fulfilled : John 7. 5.
(6) His enemies try to catch Him in
His words.
Foretold : Ps. 56. 5 ; " Every day
they wrest my words."
Fulfilled : Mk. 12. 13.
(e) A plot foryned against Him,
Foretold: Ps. 71. 10.
Fulfilled: John 11. 47—57.
(D) The Circumstances of His
Passion.
(a) He is condemned on the evidence
of false witnesses.
Foretold : Ps. 35. 11 ; " False -n-it-
nesses did rise up ; they laid to my
charge things that I knew not."
Fulfilled : Mt. 26. 59—61 ; Mk. 14.
55—59.
(b) He bears in silence.
Foretold : Isa. 53. 7 ; " As a sheep
before her shearers is dumb, so He
openeth not His mouth."
Fulfilled : Mt. 26. 62, 63 ; Mk. 14. 60,
61 . Also before Pilate : John 19. 9, 10.
(e) Thev spit in His face.
Foretold: Isa. 50. 6; "I liid not
FvilfiUed
(d) They scourge Him.
Foretold : Isa. 50. 6 ; " I gave my
back to the smiters."
Fulfilled : Mt. 27. 26.
(e) They give Him vinegar to drink.
Foretold: Ps. 69. 21; "In my
thirst they gave me ^•inegar to drink."
(/) His hands and feet are pierced.
Foretold: Ps.22.15; " They pierced
my hands and my feet."
Fulfilled in His crucifixion.
ig) Thev stand mocking Him.
Foretold : Ps. 22. 7, 8 ; " All they
that see me kaugh me to scorn ; they
shoot out the lip, they shake the
head, saying, He trusted on the
Lord that he would deliver him :
let him deliver him, seeing he de-
lighted in him." [Lk. 23. 35.
Fulfilled : Mt. 27. 43 ; Mk. 15. 29 ;
(A) He is buried as a rich man.
Foretold: Isa. 53. 9; "With the
rich in His death." [— 5;i.
Fulfilled : Mt. 27. 57—60 ; Lk. 23. 50
IV. Prophecies relating to the ADMISSION OF THE GENTILES to the Gospel Covenant.
1. The Neiv Covenant foretold .
Jer. 31. 31: "Behold the days
come, saith the Lord, that I will
make a new covenant with the house
of Israel and house of Judah."
Quoted in Heb. 8. 8, &c., and com-
mented on.
2. The Gentiles included in the
summons, —
(a) By Moses : Deut. 32 43 : " Re-
joice, O ye nations, with his people."
Quoted and applied by St. Paul":
Rom. 15. 10.
N.B. — The same word means " na-
tions" and "Gentiles."
(6) By the Psalmist : Ps. 117. 1 :
" O praise the Lord, all ye nations :
praise Him, aU ye people."
Quoted and applied by St. Paul :
Rom. 15. 11.
(c) By Darid : Ps. 18. 49 : "There-
fore will I give thanks unto thee, O
Lord, among the heathen."
Quoted and applied by St. Paul :
Bom. 15. 9.
(d) By Isadah (11. 10) : " . . . .there
shall be a root of Jesse to it
shall the Gentiles seek."
Quoted by St. Paul : Rom. 15. 12.
N.B. —St. Paul's quotation agrees
exactly with the Greek version, but
not -with A. V.
(e) By Hosea (1. 10): "In the
place where it was said unto them,
Ye are not my people, there it shall
be said unto them : Ye are the sons
of the living God." [Rom. 9. 25.
Quoted and applied by St. Paul :
By Hoseaf2.23) : " I will have mer-
cy upon her that had not obtained
mercy ; and I -will say to them which
werenotmy people,Thouartmy peo-
ple." Cp. Isa. 54. 1, & Gal. 4. 27.
Quoted and applied by St. Paul :
Rom. 9. 25.
3. The Jews reluctant to admit the
Gentiles.
Foretold by Moses : Deut. 32. 21 :
" I will move them to jealousy with
those that are not a people : I will
provoke them to anger with a fool-
ish nation."
Quoted by St. Paul : Roir . 10. 19.
4. Jews and Gentiles equally in-
vited—
By Joel 2. 32 : " Whosoever shall
call on the name of the Lord. . . "
Quoted and applied by St. Paul :
Rom. 10. 13.
5. Universal diffusion of the Gospel.
Foretold by David: Ps. 19. 4 :
". . . their words to the end of the
world."
Quoted and applied by St. Paul :
Rom. 10. 18.
N.B.— St. Paul's quotation agrees
exactly with the Greek version, but
not with A. V.
'6. Christ the Light of the Gentiles.
Foretold by Isaiah (42. 6. & 49. 6).
Quoted by Symeon (Lk. 2. 32) and
St. Paul (Acts 13. 47).
7. Universal worship paid to God.
Foretold by Isaiah (45. 23) : " Un-
to me every knee shall bow "
Quoted and applied by St. Paul :
Rom. 14. 11. Refen-ed to in Phil. 2.
10. Cp. Rev. 5. 13.
SOME NAMES, TITLES, and CHAEACTEES OF JESUS.
Tor others, see the Index, art. " Jesus Christ."
Adam, the last, 1 Cor. 15. 45.
Advocate, 1 John 2. 1.
A7nrn, Kev. 3. 7, 14; 19. 11.
/.v./"""'"'/ ofihen-catioii u/God. Rev.
Branch. Zecll. U. 8 ; U. 12. [3. 14.
Briiiht and moniiiir, .Star, Kev. 22. IK.
C'(ir»r)--.v<(;iie, 1 Pet. 'J.O ; Kph. 2. 20.
J 'arid their King. Jer. 30. a ; Hcs. 3.
Day-spring, Luke 1. 78. [5, &c.
l)iUverer,iiom. 11.20.
Emmanuel. Mt. 1. 23.
First and LasL-Rev. 1.^,17.
First-hef/otten from the dead, Rev.1.5.
Hinh Priest, Heb. 6. 1, &c.
Huhj One. Lk. 4. 34 ; Acts 3. 14.
Image of God, 2 Cor. 4. 4.
J«.st Onf, Acts 3. 14 J 7. 62. (2. 2.
A'inj/o/ JsraeJ, Jolin 1. 49. — Jews, Mt.
JCirii/ 0/ Icings, Kev. 17. 14; 19. l(i.
Lamb of God, John 1. 29 ; Kev. 6. 6.
Light, True, John 1. 8, 9 ; cp. 8. 12.
Lion of the tribe of Judah, Kev. 5. 5.
Lord, Mt. 3. 3 ;— o/ lords. Rev. 17. 14.
Lord of Glory, 1 Cor. 2. 8.
Lord our Righteousness, Jer. 23. C.
Maker and Preserver of all things,
John 1. 3 ; Col. 1. 16 ; Heb. 1. 2, 10.
Mediator, 1 Tim. 2. 5 ; Heb. 12. 24.
Messiah, John 1. 41.
Nazarene, Mt. 2. 23.
Passover (o»?-),l Cor. 5. 7.
Prinfe of Life, Acts 3. 15.
Prince of Peace, Isa. 9. 6.
Pruphei, Deut. 18. 18 ; Lk. 24. 19.
Redeemer, Job 19. 25 ; cp. lieb. 12, 2.
Root of David, Kev. 5. 5 ; 22. 10.
Ruler in Israel, Mic. 5. 2.
Saviour, Lk. 2. 11 ; Acts 5. 31.
Shepherd, John 10. 11 ; Heb. 13. 20.
Shiloh. Gen. 49. 10.
Son of God. Mt. .3. 17 ; Lk. 1. 32.
Son, Only-begotten, John 1. 14, 18.
Son of Man, Mt. 8. 20 ; John 1. 61.
Son of David, Mt. 9. 27 ; 21. 9.
Star and Sceptre, Num. 24. 17.
Way, Truth, and Lite, John 14. G.
Witness, Faithful, Kev. 1. 5.
Word, John 1. 1 ; Kev. 19. 13.
NATURE, OFFICE, and WORK of OUR LORD, ILLUSTRATED from SCRIPTURE.
also the Index, art. "Jesus Christ."
12. 27 ; 19. 28 ; Phil. 2. 7 ; Heb. 2. 14 ; , 19 ; Lk. 24. 51 : Acts 1. 2, 9 ; Eph. 4.
" John 4. 2. I 8 ; 1 I'im. 3. 16.
Jesus was tnie God. Proofs :— (1) He
is expressly so called, Isa. 9. C ;
Mt. 1. 23; John 1. 1; Col. 2. 9; 1
Tim. 3. 10 ; 1 John 6. 20. (2) He for-
elves sins, Mt. 9. 2 ; Lk. 5. 20 ; 7. 48.
(3) He knows men's thoughts, Mt.
9. 4 ; 12. 25 ; Mk. 2. 8 ; Lk. 5. 22 ;
6. 8 ; 9. 47; 11. 17 ; John 2. 24; 0.
61 ; 21. 17. (4) He sends the Holy
Ghost, John 14. 20 ; 16. 20 ; Acts 1.
6 ; 2. 33. (5) Creation, omnipotence,
and eternity ascribed to him, Col.
1. 10, Heb. 1. 2; Phil. 3. 21 ; Heb.
13. 8 ; Rev. 1. 18 ; John 8. 58.
was true man, Mt. 4. 2; 8. 24;
20. 38 ; John 1. 14 ; 7. 40 ; 11. 36 ;
Jesus was without sin, though tempted
as other men, John 8. 46 ; 2 Cor. 5.
21 ; Heb. 4. 15 ; 5. 8 ; 7. 26 ; 1 Pet. 2.
22; IJohnS. 5.
died for oiir sins, Isa. 53. 8 ; Mt.
20. 28 ; 20. 28 ; Rom. 4. 26 ; 5. 6 ; 1
Cor. 15. 3 ; Gal. 1. 4 ; Eph. 5. 2 ;
Heb. 9. 28.
rose again the third day for ov.r
justification, Lk. 24. 1, 40, 47 ; Acts
2. 24 ; 3. 16 ; 4. 10 ; 5. SI ; 10. 40 : 17.
31 ; Rom. i. 26 ; 10. 9 ; 1 Cor. 6. 14 ;
15. 3, 4 ; Heb. 13. 20; 1 Pet. 3. 18.
ascended up into heaven. Mk. 16.
Jemis now sitteth oji the right hand of
God. Mk. 16. 19; Acts 7. 66; Eph.
1. 20 ; Col. 3. 1 ; Heb. 1. 3 ; 8. 1 ; 10.
12; 12.2; 1 Pet. 3. 22.
will come again to judge the
world. Acts 1. 11 ; 17. 31 ; Mt. 25. SI ;
1 Thes. 4. 16 ; 2 Tim. 4. 1.
A II power given to Him as mediator,
Mt. 28. 18; Eph. 1. 20; IjiU this me-
diatorial reign shall have an end, 1
Cor. 15. 24.
Hit life is to be our pattern, Mt. 11.
29; John 13. 15: Phil. 2. 6; 1 Pet.
1. 15 ; 2. 21 ; 1 John 2. 6.
DISCOUESES OF JESUS, CLASSIFIED.
'He taught as having authority," Mat. 7. 29. "Never man spake like this man," John 7. 46.
Discoiirses. *Sect.
His teaching's principles (Nico-
demus) 21 John 3. 1—21.
The Messiah's Kingdom (5. on Mt.) 40 Mat. 6—7.
Revealing Himself to woman of
Samaria 24 John 4. 4—42.
Revealing Himself at Nazareth
(on
01.
60 Luke 4. 16.
37 John 5. 17.
52 Mat. 13.
On the Sabbath ; God, His Father.
From the boat (Parables begin) ...
Charge to the Twelve oa iu.
Charge to the Seventy 80 Luke 10. 1—20.
At the Feast of Tabernacles. (2) 83 John 7. 14—39.
The Bread of Life 65 6. 22-65.
The Light of the World 85 8.12.
The Good Shepherd 90 10.
On hypocrisy, moral cowardice,
covetousness — trust in God,
preparedness, &c 60 Luke 12.
On repentance 61 13. 1—10.
()n humility, offences, forgiveness... 79 Mat. IS.
On offences, faith, humility, &c. ... 101 Luke 17. 1— 10.
On humility, hospitahty, &c 90 14.1—14.
On fasting 66 Mk. 2. 18—22.
On riches 99 Luke 10. 1—31.
100 Mat. 19. 23— 30.
Against the evil example of Scribes
& Pharisees ( leaven, hypocrisy). 122 23 ; 10. 6—12.
The true disciple 97 Lk. 14.26—35.
The last Judgment 120 Mat. 25.
Consolation to disciples 134 John 14— 17.
Answers to Objections.
Disciples' Sabbath-breaUing 36 Mat.l2. 1—8.
■leahng on Sabbath 94 Lk. 13.14-17.
John 8. 13—19.
46 Lk. 11. 14-23.
igon
(■hrist His own witness..
His miracles ' through Beelzebub'..
Mat. 9. 10-13;)
66 Mk. 2. 15-28 ; >
Lk. 15. 1, 2. )
Disciples, not fasting as John's 67 Mat. 9. 14—17.
Disciples neglect of 'traditions' 67 Mk. 7. 1—10.
Disciples rebuking 'one casting out
devils in thy name' 79 Mk. 9.38-50.
Disciples rebuking bringers of ,,^.
httle children
To 'Hosanna' of disciples 113 ^^'^'jg- gflJo^
105 Mk. 10.
Amivers to Qvestiuns. *Seet.
Lawful to heal on the Sabbath? 37 Mat. 12. 10-13.
97 Luke 14. 1-6.
Lawfulto give tribute? 118 Mat. 22. 17.
Jloses said— What say est thou? 85 John 8.2—11.
Art thou Christ, King of Jews, &c. 91 Jhn.10.24 ; 18.33.
Are the saved few ? '.»5 Luke 13. 23— 30.
When Kingdom of God shd. come? 102 17. 20.
Lawful to divorcefor any reason?... 104 Mat. 19. 3.
19. 10-26* )
How inherit eternal life? 106 l]^ jq[ 25-37!/
Reward of foUowers? 106 Mat.l9'. 27.
Whose wifeof seven? 119 22. 23.
02 34-40* }
The greatest commandment? 120 jj^ ^' 28-34! T
Answer to Demands.
Of a sign ^ .• Mt. 16. 21 ; Mk
His Death and Resurrection. ._ l.^ 9.i2;Jn.2.19
74 Mat. 16. 22.
92 John 11. 8.
Luke 9. 69-62.
&Jerusalemsru]n
•Go, tell that fox,' &c 95
Manner of His death 107
Destruction of Jerusalem, and ,9.-
end of the World
6. 63. 62; 8. 28. 5
Lk. 13. 31—35.
18. 31-34.
Mt. 24 ; Mk. 13 ;
Luke 21.
Mat. 7. 24-27 ;1
47-49. ;
Lk. 6. 24—20.
Lk.
Denunciations or Woes.
On hearing, without doing
Four Woes to the rich, &c Ait > oi 1
Against Cities of Galilee 44 Lk*' jWJ-a.Ts.'}
Ashamed to confess Christ 60 Lk! I*.''. 8— lb.
Against Scribes, Pharisees, and ,,„ ^'f*:^3.13-35 ; )
^-^y^^ '-' «'62;&c.&c!i
To Jerusalem Lk. 13. 34.
* The Sections are those of the " Chronological Table of Gospel History."
ANALYSIS OF THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT.
MATT. Y.—Vs. 1, 2. Our Saviour's teaching and
miracles having attracted the earnest attention of the
multitudes. He takes the opportunity of great numbers
being present to explain to them the nature of "The
Kingdom of Heaven ", of which He had just begun to
preach (ch. iv. 17).
Vs. 3—9. The character of the members of the king-
dom ; their inner life : their blessedness and glory.
Vs. 10—12. Their treatment bij the world ; their outer
life ; their present happiness, because suffering for right-
eousness' sake : and their future reward.
Vs. 13—16. Their duty toimrds the world ; as the salt,
to preserve it, by their silent influence, from corruption ;
as the light, to show it, by their open e.\araple, the way to
God and the manner in which He may be glorified.
Vs. 1"— 20. The object of the kingdom with respect to
the past— not to destroy the work of God which had pre-
ceded, but tofulfil it, to perfect and accomplish itsdesign,
to supply its defects. The consequent duty of Christians
to do and to teach the commandments of the moral law,
both in the letter and the spirit.
Vs. 21—37. The rules of the kingdom, exemplified by
the spirit of the Ten Commandments; the 6th, 7th, and
3rd being successively taken as illustrations. The 6th,
interpreted by the Founder of the kingdom, forbids not
only murder, but causeless anger, hatred, and abusive
language ; and enjoins charitable feelings, acknowledg-
ment of faults, and reconciliation with adversaries. The
7th forbids lustful thoughts as well as lustful actions ;
and enjoins modesty and purity, and the destruction, at
any cost of personal suffering, of that which offends, or
is a cause of sin ; it also by implication teaches the bind-
ing character of the marriage vow. The 3rd forbids not
only profane or false swearing by God's Holy Name, but
also by anything that is called by I{is Name, or governed
by His providence : while its spirit further teaches men
to regard nil oaths as springing from evil, and enjoins
them to be content under ordinary circumstances (see
Matt. xxvi. 63. 64) with simple assent or denial.
Vs. SS— 48. The rules of the kingdom further exempli-
fied by the Founder's notes upon other commandments
of the Law. The law of retaliation was grounded upon
strict justice: in the new kingdom justice is not de-
stroyed, nor is just punishment by lawful authority done
away, but the motive in inflicting it is not to be revenge.
or the desire to return evil for evil ; while in their private
capacity, the members of the kingdom are taught to be
gentle and forbearing, ready to do good even to those
who injure them, as their Heavenly Father sheds His
bounties vipon the evil as well as upon the good. The aim
of the members should be not to be governed merely by
law, but by a spirit of love, a spirit aliove the judgment
Of the world ; to imitate the principles of God's actions,
and to strive after His perfections.
CHAP. VI.— Ks. 1—21. Religio7is exercises, interpreted
according to the rules of the new kingdom.
Vs. 1 — 4. Almsgiving, not for ostentation, to obtain
glory from men, but secretly, to obtain the approval
of God; not the amount, but the motive to be chiefly
considered.
Vs. 6—15. Prayer, equally without ostentation, and in
secret; not the length or the number of the prayers, but
the prayerful spirit of primary importance ; heart-service
not lip-service. (See Outline Lesson on Lord's Prayer.)
Vs. 16—18. Fasting, as the former exercises, without
ostentation, and in secret; the object being the discipUne
Of self, the subduing of the flesh to the spirit.
Vs. 19—21. Each of these having been extensively
abused, and employed solely to obtain praise from men,
the Saviour is induced to give as a guide to His kingdom
the rule of looking at all things as they refer to another
world ; and since all men must have some highest design,
some dearest treasure, the rule of placing that treasure
where it will not be lost, viz. in heaven, and the conse-
quent fixing of the best desires of the heart there also.
Vs. 22, 23. It is of no use attempting to have two
treasures, to fix the heart in heaven and earth, for none
can serve two masters; God and the world are opposed,
and their service is incompatible. Still we cannot help
thinking about the worid where God has placed us, and
our sustenance therein ; and so He teaches us to trust
Him for this ; to have our treasure in heaven and God for
our Master ; and casting aside all over-anxiety, to believe
that He who cares for the fowls of the air and the Uhes
Of the field, will care for us.
CHAP. VII.-Ks. 1-5. Urutual dxUies of the members
of the kingdom. Lenient and charitable judgment of
others, with severe and searching judgment of ourselves.
V. 6. At the same time some judgment of the charac-
ters of others is necessary, especially with teachers ; mas-
much as, with regard to sacred and holy things, '"'e must
be very careful that they are not abused by bemg offered
to and insulted by those who are unworthy. , . ,. ,
Vs. 7-11. Our Lord here reverts to the subject of
Prayer, and encourages us, by the example of earthly
fathers, to ask boldly and trustingly of our Heavenly
Father.
V. 12. And adds that we should treat others as by oiir
prayers we show that we would have God treat us, viz.
give to them good things, such as. were the circumstances
reversed, we should receive as good at their hands.
Vs. 1.3. 14. The Sermon is drawing to a close: the final
exhortations are general and important. To forsake the
broad way, to keep steadily in the narrow way.
Vs. 15—20. To beware of those who teach otherwise
than He Himself had taught : to judge of their teaching
by the fruit it produces in their own lives, and in the con-
duct of those who act in accordance with their principles.
Vs. 21—23. To do God's will, and not merely tocall upon
Ilim : to keep the actions ever in harmony with the
prayers : and still more, to judge our hearts by theur
motives, their desire to please God.
Vs "4-27. The intended effect of the Sermon-to cause
those who heard the Saviour's sayings to act upon them,
and so to build their faith upon a rock which no storm
can shake ; upon that Rock, which is Christ Hmself.
[G. S. G.J
NOTES ON THE LORD'S PRATER.
(Blatt. vi. 9—13 ; compare Luke xi. 1—13.)
'After this manner ".—Matt. vi. *
" When ye pray ".— Liike zi. 2.
(A) THE INVOCATION. IB) THE SIX PETITIONS. (C) THE DOXOLOGY.
(A) The Invocation, or calling upon, or mode of
address.
(a) " Our ". Members of Christ and of one another
(Rom. xii. 5). One family. Intercessory prayer (1
Tim. ii. 1); active work for each other (Gal. vi. 2,
lOj. Kindly feelings (1 Pet. iii. 8). Even while pray-
ing in secret, much more in the family and congrega-
tion, reahze the communion of saints.
(6) "Father". ChUdren of God (Rom. viii. 16) ;
Jesus our elder Brother; joint heirs with Christ.
God's love, a Father's love ; ours, that of children.
His, wondrous (1 John iii. 1), undeserved (Rom. v. 8),
rejoicing in forgiveness ; ours, dutiful, instinctive,
rejoicing in obedience, with a childhke confidence that
our Father wiU give good things to them that ask Him
(Matt, vii.ll).
(c) " Which art in heaven"; in the greatness of Thy
majesty, but ever near that the contrite and humble
may have constant communion with Thee (Isa. Ivii.
15), Our Father's glory should temper our love with
awe, and teach us to approach Him, though with bold-
ness, yet with reverence and godly fear (Heb. xii. 28 ;
Eccles. V. 2). We should strive to make heaven, where
our Father is, our own true home, and even here hve
as citizens of heaven (Phil. iii. 20).
(B) The Six Petitions. The order should be noticed :
first, prayer for the glory of God's holy name, &c., be-
fore a word is said of our own wants, temporal or
spiritual. God's glory our first desire ; our welfare
only in subservience. Our Lord's own example (John
viii. 50; xvii. 4).
(a) " Hallowed be Thy name ". Hallow=make holy,
sanctify. Name often signifies not only the person,
but anything belonging to or called after him; thus
the 3rd Commandment enjoins the honouring not
only of God's holy name, but also of His Word.
Similarly this petition asks, " May we and all persons
esteem and treat as holy the name of God, and all
things called by His name, as His Word, House,
Day", &c.
(6) " Thy kingdom come ". (1) The kingdom of Christ
in the world ; (2) of the Holy Spirit in our hearts ; (3)
of glory at the end of the world. We pray that (1) the
knowledge of Christ may spread, (2) He may become
by the Spirit more and more the long of our own hearts
(holy and Christian lives), (3) He may soon come in the
clouds of heaven and reign for ever (Rev.xxii. 20). We
ought to be prepared for the coming we pray for, and
therefore for our own death.
(c) " Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven ",
i.e. by the angels, and all the heavenly host. Con-
stantly (Rev. iv. 8) ; cheerfully, zealously, with praise
(Rev. V. 11) ; and ministry to others (Heb. i. 14). The
chief discipline of man to learn to do and cheerfully to
bear the will of God (Matt. xxvi. 39; Heb. v. 8); not
only in the conduct, but in the heart ; not only in what
we do, but in what we believe, and think, and feel ;
every thought to be brought into obedience to the will
of God.
(rf) "Give us this day our daily bread". "Give",
even daily bread to be sought as the gift of our
Father; "this day", or "day by day", leaving to-
morrow (Matt. vi. 34) in God's hands (the manna in
the desert); a lesson of trust and continual prayer;
"bread", "all things needful both for our souls and
bodies " ; " those things which are requisite and
necessary as well for the body as the soul". This
petition concerns chiefly the present.
{e) " Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them
that trespass against us ". "Forgive"=loosefrom guilt,
and remit penalty. " Trespasses "=debts or sins. We
owe God complete obedience ; when we transgress, we
contract a fresh debt, which cannot be paid, but only
forgiven. " As ", not in proportion as, or we should fare
badly, but lUce as (a comparison of kind, not degree) ;
Parable of unmerciful servant. Only the forgiving
will be forgiven (Ps. xviii. 25). On this point is our
Lord's only comment (Matt. vi. 14, 15), thus enlianoing
its importance. This petition concerns cliiefly the
past.
(/) " Lead us not into temptation, but dehver us
from evil". " Tempt "=try, put to the test; God leads
us into temptation (Matt. iv. 1) in order to try our
faith (Gen. xxii. 1 ) and strengthen it by exercise (James
i. 12). The devil tempts us in order to ruin us (1 Pet.
V. 8) : in this sense God tempts no man (James i. 13).
We must not go willingly into temptation, or we can-
not honestly use this petition, or expect God's help.
Knowing our weakness, we pray not to be tempted, but
still if God does see fit for us to be tried, then we pray
Him to deUver us according to His promise (1 Cor. x.
13 ; 2 Pet. ii. 9) ; to " save and defend us in all dangers,
ghostly and bodily", "to keep us from all sin and
wickedness ", from all evil, and from the evil one (" our
ghostly enemy "• This petition concerns chiefly the
future.
(C) The Doxology, or ascription of praise. " For
thine is the kingdom, the power, and the glory, for ever
and ever. Amen". Tlie Doxologj' is not found in St.
Luke (comp. 1 Chron. xxix. 11). Gives the grounds of
our confidence in prayer, and our encouragement in
praying, and at the same time is an ascription of praise.
Our Father is our king : if we serve Him, He will act
royally to us ; His is the power, therefore He can help
us ; and it is to His fflori/ when we pray to Him, there-
fore He will hsten favourably and answer graciously.
"Amen"="sobe it" (at the close of a prayer); "so
it is " (after an assertion of a truth). [G. S. G.]
For. the LIFE OF JESUS, see the Chronological Table of Qoapel Hiitory, and the Index, " Jesua Christ".
THE PRAilERS OF JESUS.
PRAYERS.
PLACES,
REFERENCES.
Matt. vi. 9, 13.
Matt. xi. 25-6.
John xi. 41—2.
John xii. 27, 28.
John xvii.
Matt. xxvi. 39, 44.
Luke xiiii. 34.
Matt, xxvii. 46.
Luke xxiii. 46.
Jesus' prayers of thauksgivi
". for strength t<
„ forHisdiscip
„ for submissio
„ that God woi.
„ for succour ir
„ commending His sp
At Lazarus' grave
In Jerusalem
In upper chamber
es, and all future converts
n to God's will (thrice repeated)...
dd forgive His murderers
His desolation
do.
irittoGod. .. .
do.
OTHER PRAYERS IN SCRIPTURE
.*
NAMES.
SUBJECTS.
REFERENCES.
Intercession on behalf of Sodom
For guidance and success in his
Gen. xviii. 33.
Gen. xxiv. 13, 14.
Gen. xxxii. 9, 12.
Exod. xxxii. 11, 13.
Exod. xxxiii. 12, 16.
Num. X. 35, 36.
Num. xi. 11-15.
Num. xii. 13.
Num. xiv. 13, 19.
Num. xxvii. 15-ir.
Deut. ui. 23-25.
Num. xvi. 20, 22.
Num. vi. 22, 26.
Deut. xxvi. 12, 15.
Deut. XXI. 6, 8.
Josh. vii. 6—9.
Judg. vi. 36-40.
Judg. xiu.8,9.
1 Sam. i.
1 Sam. iL
2 Sam. vii. 18, 29.
2 Sam. XV. 31.
2 Sam. xxiv. 10, 17.
1 Chron. xxix. 10-19.
1 Kings iil 5-9.
1 Kings viii. 23-61.
1 Kings xvii. 20, 21.
1 Kings xviii. 36,37.
1 Kings xix. 4.
1 Chron. iv. 9, 10.
2 Chron. xiv. 11.
2 Chron. xx. 5-12.
Prov. xxx. 7-9.
Jonah ii.
Jonah iv. 2, 3.
2 Chron. xxx. 18, 19.
Isa. ixxvii. 14-20.
Isa. xxxviii. 1-8.
Isa. xxxviii. 9—20.
Jer. xiv. 7—10.
Jer. XV. 15—18.
Jer. xxxii. 16-25.
nlfb.' m'. 2.
Dan. ii. 19, 23.
Dan. ix. 4—19.
Ezra ix. 5—15.
Neh. i. 4-11.
Neh. iv. 4-6.
Neh. xiii. 1-4.
Neh. ix. 4-38.
Acts i. 24, 25.
Acts iv. 24. 30.
Acts vii. 60. [Ed.]
Jacob
Moses
Intercession for the children of
For God's presence
Israel
do
uo.
When the Ark set forward and
For help to support the charge <
Intercession for Miriam when s
rested
do
)f the children of Israel
do
For a successor to himself
do
To be allowed to go over Jordac
Intercession for Israel
into Canaan
Moses and Aaron
Of blessing upon the children o
After tithing
Israel
The children of Israel
do.
At e.xpiation of a murder whose
For deliverance after Israel's de
Two prayers for signs to prove h
For guidance in the education o
perpetrator was unknown.
feat
Gideon
Jlanoah
f Samson
(2) Of thanksgiving after Samue
For the confirmation of God's p
■That God would turn Ahithopht
Pavid
romises to his house
do
I's wiKdnm t.n fnnlishnpsa
do
After numbering the people[see aiso Psalms in Index]
Elijah
For the restoration to life of the
On Mount Oarmel ; for Israel's i
widow's son
do
Before fighting Zerah the Ethic
Jehoshaphat
Agur
For moderation in his desires ..
j^ah .:.:.:..;;::;..
do
Hezekiah
For those who liad eaten the Pa
For help against Sennacherib ..
(1) In his sickness
do
do
do
Jeremiah
do
do
That God would explain His uni
Ezekiel
Habakkuk
For the revival of God's work ..
Thanksgiving for revelation of N
That God would forgive Israel ..
For forgiveness of Israel's sin in
That Artaxerxes might favour t
For the protection of the Jews (8
That God would remember the c
Before a formal renewal of God'
On choosing a twelfth
ebuchadnezzar's dream
do
Ezra . ;;..;:...,...::::;:.:::
Nehemiah
do.
foresaid) from Sanballat ...
do
Levites
Eleven Apostles
For strength
Stephen
For forgiveness of his murderers
* See als
0 tie Index-" Prayer," and ' ' Psalms " (I. Prayer. II. Thank
giving).
PALESTINE, JUD^A, OR THE HOLY LAND.
PALESTINE, viz. the Land of Possession, as distin-
guished from the Laud of Promise (Gen. xv. 18j, was
bounded on the \V. by the Great Sea, i.e. the Mediter-
ranean ; on the N. by Lebanon, which separates it from
Plioenicia ; aud on the E. by Mts. Hermou& Basliau, and
the desej-t, to the K. Arnon. Thence, the S. boundary ran
along the E. shore of the Dead Sea, and from its S. end
across the wilderness of Zin past Kadesh-barnea, to the
" River of Egypt," i.e. the VVady-el-Arish. It was named
Palestine, or Syria-PaUestina, from the Philistines, who
occupied the rich maritime plain between Joppa & the
Desert of Shur;— Judaea, from Judah, which after the
captivity represented the Hebrew nation ;— & the Holy
Land, because there Clirist was burn, preached, & taught,
confirming His " good news," i.e. the Gospel, by miracles ;
aud laid down His hfe for mankind. It is about the size of
Wales or Portugal, being less than 140 miles in length,
and from 70—50 miles in breadth (including the smaller
section E. of Jordan). It cousistsof a mountainous region
(with few distinct ranges) which broadens & lowers south-
wards from Lebanon & Hermon, & is bisected by the extra-
ordinary depression of the Jordan valley. The W. section is
broken transversely by one plam (Esdraelon),& again low-
ers to form the ' South,' between Judah & the Wilderness.
The climate of Palestine is, during a great part of the
year, very hot. Tlie east winds are peculiarly dry, though
they are sometimes tempestuous ; and those which are
westerly are attended with rain. The first rains, as they
are called, generally fall about the lieginuing of Novem-
ber ; and the latter rains in the month of April. See
Calendar, and especially the Note on the Seasons.
Geology.— The surface rocks of Palestine — except a
small volcanic section in the N.E. between Hermon and
the R. yarmuk, which extends W. across the L.of Tibe-
rias to Tabor— are of a soft limestone containing many
fossils, and remarkable for numberless caverns and exca-
vated cisterns, and for fountains issuing as small brooks
from the solid rock. In spite of the destruction of the
forests, and diminution of cultivated and other vegeta-
tion, the water-supply yet justifies Moses' description
(Dent. viii. 7). The whole country is seamed with peren-
nial streams or winter torrents. See Table of Mivers and
Lakes.
The JORDAN (i.e. Jarden or Yarden=".^oiwr!(7 dotvn"),
is unique in the depth of its channel, and its unparalleled
meanderings and rapidity ; in the desert character of its
valley, and its extremes of climate. It forms a natural
barrier between the E. liighlands of Gilead and the
Western hill countries of Canaan (Palestine's 2 parts),
between which communication is maintained along the
ravines formed by its tributary streams It lies sunken
within an older and ampler bed, and is over-arched by
oleanders, acacias, thorns, and similar shrubbery; above
the older bed, the cliffs of the plateaux, which the river
divides, rise abruptly Uke two walls. The valley thus en-
closed, concentrates the full radiance and reflection of an
Eastern sun rarely mitigated by any cloud, though chilled
at times by the icy N. winds off the snowsof Lebanon and
Hermon ; it is parched by the S. wind from the deserts of
the south, yet sheltered from the moist sea-breezes from
the west that elsewhere so temper the climate of the
Holy Land. Hence the Jordan valley possesses in its
lowest depth (J— 1 mile wide, audSO— lOOft. below the
upper plain or terrace) a climate and vegetation liorder-
ing on the tropical. Above, between the jungle and the
cliff, the more ancient lied out of which the present chan-
nel has been hollowed, is left Uke a sterile terrace on
either side of the more recent and deeper channel ; and
has been gradually cut up into alternate torrent-beds and
stony alluvial slopes by streams, which, often not Cft.
wide, have washed out for themselves beds nearly a mile
in width ; leaving in their irregular course quaint isolated
hills to mark the former level of the " Upper Plain." The
depression and consequent uselessness of Jordan for the
most practical of purposes in the E., viz. irrigation of land
suffering from an excess of sun-power, is recorded in
its Arab name, Esh Sheria, "the watering place," and in
Namaan's contemptuous remark (2 Kings v. 12) ; as is the
general sterility of the valley in its native name, "The
Desert." The highest sources of Jordan are near llas-
beya, 1,700 ft. above the sea-level (which it reaches just
below L. HQleh, i.e. W. of Merom) ; it then descends like a
mill-race (682 ft. in 13 miles) into L. Tabariyeh (Sea of
Tiberias ; see Table of Lakesi, through a gorge within a
narrow gap in the highlands. After leaving Tiberias it is
asremarkable for its windings as for its fall. In CO miles,
as the crow flies, its actual course measures 200 miles, and
its faU is 610 ft. (Kitchener, R.E.), the river being but a suc-
cession of rapids, practically uunavigable. It first passes
through a plain averaging 3 miles in width, receiving from
the E. (4 miles below the Lake) the II. Yarmuk from
Gadara and the plain of the Hauran. Two miles below,
the great road from Syria to Egypt, i.e. from Damascus,
via Gadara, Bethshan and Megiddo, crosses it by a
bridge : and 8 miles further on, the river passes Beth-
shan, now Beisan, a natural fortress commanding the
valley of Jezreel, and .\belmeholah (the meadow of the
dance) Ehsha's home. Hence jt traverses a long fertile
plain 8-9 miles wide to Tell Sakut ( ? Snccoth of Judg.
viii. 5—17) where is a ford. It then passes for 0 m. through
a gorge barely 1 m. wide, debouching upon the oasis of the
Wady-Faria, which joins the Jordan from the W. just
below the Wady Zerka ( Jabbok) which enters from the
E. ; the two with their ravines and fords forming the
central route between Gilead and Mt. Ephraim ( Shechem),
which here crosses a plain 10 m. wide, bounded S. by the
lofty peak of Kurn Surtabeh. This great landmark of the
Jordan valley, projecting from the W., narrows it to 7
miles, and stands sentinel at the head of a parched plain
2,000 ft below. Across this final plain (of Jericho)—
which like its continuation, the basin of the Dead Sea,
averages 12 miles in width— Jordan receives several tribu-
taries—notably (from the W.) the Wady Nawaimeh, the
pass to the heights of Bethel— and the Wady Kelt (Josh,
xvi. 1. ? Cherith), the pass to Jerusalem. Between these
torrents lies the nearly desert site of the oasis of Jericho.
And here are the 2 famous southern fords. Through the
great yellowish plain, the Jordan -hardly ever visible or
accessible— has worn a deep channel traceable only from
some neighbouring height by the green line of the tree-
tops of its jungle "Uke a gigantic serpent" {Stanley), till
at length its cream-coloured waters issue from a barren
whitish Delta, and penetrate far into the clear blue of
the Salt Sea.
The Dead Sea was named in classical times the Lacua
Asphaltitesor Lake of Asphalt, from the earth-like lumps
of bitumen which yet rise occasionally to its surface, and,
like the natron of Mesopotamia, used to be exported for
embalming the dead. Its bed being often 2,C00 ft. below
the sea-level, this depression is the deepest in any con-
tinent ; and having no outlet, the water is so intensely
salt that nothing can Uve in it, and swimming is rendered
nearly impossible by its buoyancy. The drift-wood from
the Jordan is soon bleached & petrified. The Lake is about
40 miles long, & 10— U miles in extreme width. On the
W., the riven mountains of the Wilderness of Judasa- &
on the E., the ravine-pierced waU of the plateau of Moab
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF PALESTINE.
rise abruptly from it, while at the S. end (beyond a level
plain) a line of cliffs close the basin : all barren alike. In
the S.W. corner, the Jebel Usdura, an isolated range of
rock salt, rises in fantastic pinnacles. The Lake was for-
merly supposed to cover the oasis of the 4 cities, Sodom,
Gomorrha, Admah, & Zeboiim (Bela or Zoar being spared),
but this is unsupported by Biblical or scientific evidence.
No sign of any such recent geological change is to be
found. Some place these cities in the plain at the S.
end ; some (especially Grove) in the plain at the N. end
of the Lake. (See Table of Lakes).
Jericho, or the city of palm trees, was an oasis in the
final plain of Jordan, irrigated from the mountains of
Judiea by aqueducts, &c. whose ruins are yet traceable,
and by its famous springs now marked by the only vege-
tation that breaks the dreary expanse. Its nearly tropi-
cal cUmate and adequate water-supply made it a perfect
garden (comp. Gen. xiii. 10), famous for its balsam and
other products, whence a revenue resulted worthy of
Cleopatra's acceptance from Mark Antony, llerod
bought it from Cleopatra, and built a winter palace there
ee Josh. vi. ; 1 Kings xvi. 34 ; Luke xviii. 35— xix. 27).
The sea coast of Palestine is singularly deficient in ports,
but small hollows with moles added, and creeks sufficed
for early navigation. The only bay is that of Akka (the
Accho of Judg. i. 31 ; and Ptolemais of Acts xxi. 7),
formed by the single promontory, Mount Carmel. The
Hebrews could not take Accho from the Phoenicians.
The city stands in a fertile plain connected by a narrow
pass with the great transverse plain of W. Palestine, Es-
draelon, and is traversed by the rivers Belusand Kishon.
The Knights of St. John settling at Akka gave itthename
of St. Jean d'Acre. Napoleon termed it the key of Pales-
tine.
Cajsarea, a city and port built by llerod the Great, half-
way between Carmel and Joppa, was the capital of the
Herods, and of tlie Roman governors of Judiea.
Joppa (now Jaffa) in Dan, yet is the port of Jerusalem.
Thence Jonah sailed for Tarshish ; here the pilgrims dis-
embark. It is an unprotected roadstead, and landing is
often impossible.
Tlie PJuirts.— Between the coast and highlands a strip
of plain intervenes, divided (Deut. i. 7} into "The Sea-
side " —between Mounts Lebanon and Carmel— assigned
to Asher, but retained by the Phoenicians; and "The
Vale." The latter, extendingfrom Carmel uninterruptedly
to the neighbourhood of Gaza, is divided in the Bible in-
to (1) Sharon to theN. and i2)Philistia to theS.of Joppa.
Sharon is the narrower (av. 10 m. wide) and more undu-
lating, and formerly (Josephus and LXX.) shared the
wooded character of Carmel and of the valleys between it
andthevaleof Shechem. Into Sharon descend the passes
of Manasseh from the plain of Esdraelon (see below), the
commanding links in the chief miht.ary and commercial
route between the valleys of the Euphrates and Nile.
Philistia is broader (av. 15— IGm.), and nearly level, and
forms in its season a continuous cornfield, the brown soil
being apparently inexhaustible. As the district best
known to travellers and merchants, especially through
its ports, Joppa and Ca'sarea, Philistia gave to the W.
division of the Holy Land the name Palestine, now ex-
tended to the whole.
The plain of Esdraelon H.e. Jezreel) alone divides the
W. Highland, and thus connects the plain of the coast
with the Jordan valley and tlie plateaux E. of it. The
spring pasturage and water-supply of Esdraelon — now
called Merj-ibn-Amir, or the Meadow of the Prince— for-
merly attracted the nomad "children of the East," i.e. the
pastoral tribes of Ammon and Moab, as it yet attracts their
successors the Bedouin. The level surface of this unique
highway made it the natural battlefield of nations whose
strength lay in chariots of iron, and from such associa-
tions St. John quotes the Hill of Megiddo (Ar-Mageddon)
as the type of the never-ceasing battle between good and
evil. But Uttle elevated above the sea level, its S. end is
Bwampy ; being surrounded by hill countries, it is scored
by winter torrents that a single storm can fill, though the
Kishon, in which all unite, is in summer but a string of
pools ; its bed, hollowed in the alluvial soil, is treacherous,
and the fords shift with every flood (Judg. v. 21, 22).
W. of the watershed— which crosses the plain (15 m.
wide) from N. to S. past Endor— Esdraelon forms a tri-
angle with its apex in the pass below Carmel by which
Kishon enters the plain of Accho (Acre), the N. side being
about 12 m. and the S. about 18 m. in length. E. of the
watershed. Tabor, Moreh (Little Hermon), and Gilboa
(see Mountains and Hills) divide the plain into three
branches, by which famous routes lead ( 1 ) N . E. to Tiberias,
"W. of Merom, and Damascus; (2)E. down the valley of
Jezreel, past Beth-shan to Aphek, or to Gadara in Deca-
poUs, the centre of the llonian roads ; and (3) by Engan-
nim, S. to Shechem, Bethel, Jerusalem, and Hebron,
along the rising watershed.
The Hill Countrits.—^Eoi the plateaux E. of Jordan—
the forest and pasture lands of Palestine— see Bashan
and Gilead (Mountains and Hills). The W. highlands
comprise the" mountain "(1) of Naphtali, (2)of Ephraim,
(3) of Judah (Deut. xxxiv. 2). The 1st, with "thetrough"
(Slayiley) of Esdraelon, formed GaUlee; tlie 2nd, Samaria;
tlie 3rd, Jud
I.-N.E. of the Promised Land, i.e.
GED GEOGRAPHICALLY FROM N. TO S.
beyond the Euphrates. Il.-Within the Land of Promise. Ill.-Within
the Land of Possession.— K. of the Jordan.— W. of the Jordan, in three principal
groups (Deut. xxxiv. 2) :-(l)_Of Naphtali ; (2) of Ephraim ; (3) of Judah. 1
IV.-S. of the Laud of Promise and Possession. ,
Mention.
Name.
Country.
Why Remarkable.
Modern Name.
I.
Gen.Tiii.4. ..
Ararat (=.Ara-
Armenia (the
A mountain district between the
The rancie of Jebel
Jer. U. 27.
ratia.
central pro-
vince of)
Black Sea and the Caspian, S. of
Judi— (tfadition\— or
the Caucasus mts.. the watershed
the culminating double
peak (volcanic) named
Massis(Armenian),Agri
Dagh (Turkish), Kuh-i-
Nuh (Persian), 17,200 ft.
2Kingsxix.37.
Armenia,
of the Araxes and of the Tigris
Isa. xxxvii. 38.
or
and Euphrates-peopled byTogar-
Ezek. xxvii.l4.
Togarmah).
mah, and famous for its horses.
The resting place of Noah's ark.
&c. Tlie retuge of Sennacherib's
IL
lKinssv.fi. ..
Lebanon
Syria.
For its forests of oak. pine, and
Jebel Liban.
Ps. xxix. 5.
or
cedar, which supplied timber for
7,500— 10,000 ft.
Isa. xiv. 8.
Libauus.
the Phoenician ships and the pa-
Ezra iii. T.
laces and temple of David and
Josh. xiii. 6.
Solomon. It was never conquer-
ed by the Hebrews. The land of
Hiram (the king, and the artist)
of Tyre, and Sidon.
Josh. xiii. 5.
Lebanon,
Do.
The source of the Abana.
Jebel EshShurky=tA€
Judith i. T.
"towards the
Sunrising."
East Mountain.
Average 5,000 ft.
Num. xxxiv.
Mount Hor.
Do.
A nortliern landmark of the
Awaits identification ;
7, 8.
Promised Land (perhaps a sum-
mit of Lebanon).
but probably {Gesenius)
only an archaic form of
the Hebrew generic
word for " mountain."
in.
Sol. Song iv. S.
Herraon ; or
Do
The great landmark and N.
Jebel Esh Sheyk=the
chief ; Jebel Esh Thelj
Deut. iii. y.
Sirion(Sidon-
(Palestine).
boundary of the Hebrews, being
Eof
Ps. xxix. G.
ian); Shenir,
a glistening (Shenir = breast-
=the snowy mountain.
J.
Deut. iv. 48.
also probably
plate) dome of nearly perennial
9,000 ft,
Judg. iii. 3.
Senir(Amor-
snow. Famous for snow, abun-
1 Chron. v. 23.
ite); .Sion =
(Gk. for) Zion
(Hebrew).
dant dews, and as the sources of
the Jordan and Pharpar, Pro-
bably (Stanley) the scene of the
Transfiguration,
Baal-Hermon.
Ezek. xxvii. 6.
Bash an
Do.
A mountain district N, of Gilead,
The range of Jebel
Ezek.xxxix.lS.
Auranilis.
part of the kingdom of Og, in
the N. E, of the Land of Posses-
Hauran.4-e,000ft.,and
Josh. xiii. 2a
Gaulanitis!.
basin of river Yarmuk
-31.
Trachonitis.
sion. Famous for its high hills
(Hieromax), or plain of
Luke iii. 1.
BatansBa.
and their oak forests ; for its
the Hauran.
Deut. iii. 13.
pasture and cattle. Allotted to
half the tribe of Manasseh with
"half Gilead."
Gen. xxxi, 25,
Gilead
Syria
A hill country between Bashan
Jebel Ajlun to the N.
47— it.
(Galeed).
(Pera^j.
and the Arnon, divided by the
of the Wady Zurka
Deut. ui.12-7.
Jabbok ; famous for its downs,
(^ Jabbok), and to the
S. of it the conspicuous
woods, and park-like pastures, its
balm, &c. The S. section (Sihon's
kingdom) was allotted to Gad
range of Jebel Jilad.
culminating iu Jebel
and Heuben. Scene of Laban's
Osha, 3,760 ft.
compact with Jacob, Jephthah's
and Elijah's home, and the re-
fuge of Hebrew exiles, e.g. David
(2 Sam. xvii. 22).
Num. xxvii.l2.
Aharim,
Do.
The whole upland E. of Jordan
Pisgahand Nebo await
Deut.xxxii.4!).
tlae Pisgah,
=Per!Eaof the N. T., but esp. the
identification, " in Mo-
xxxiv- 1.
orNebo(=
head).
E, wall of the Jordan A^alley and
Dead Sea facing J ericho; of which
"the Pisgah " was a ridge from
whose peak, dedicated to the god
Nebo, Moses took his first and
ab, opposite Jericho."
last view of the Land of Promise,
Gen. xiv. fi.
Seir
Arabia Pe-
The mountain district of the
JeMI to the N., and
Deut. ii. 12.
of the
tra;a (i.e. of
Cave-dwellers ( Horites or Troglo-
Esh Sherah to the S. of
Horites,
Petra).
dytes), dispossessed by Ksau
(Edom), on the E. of the Ara-
the Wady El Ahsy
and later
(brook Zered).
Edom.
bah or" plain."
Av. 2,000 ft.
Num. XX. 22,
Mount Hor.
Do.
The prominent peak of the
Jebel Nebi-Harftn f =
" the Mountain of the
23,28.
range of Edom on its W. border.
and the second halting place of
the Hebrews on their final jour-
Prophet Aaron "), close
above Petra.
ney (round Edom) to Canaan.
4,350 ft.
There Aaron died.
MOUNTAINS AND HILLS OF THE BIBLE.
Mention.
Name.
Country.
Why Remarkable.
Modem Name.
Josh. xi. 17.
Josh. xii. 7.
Ilalak.
? Syria.
The S. limit of Joshua's con-
quests.
Awaits identification:
" gocth up to Seir."
W.of
Josh. xix. 22.
Judg. iv. 0.
„ viii. IS. 19.
Tabor
Syria (Pales-
Ion. i.e.
JezreeL
A wooded cone, a bound-mark
between Issachar and Zebulun,
near Nazareth; Barak's head-
quarters (against Sisera) ; here
Zebah and Zalmunna murdered
Gideon's brethren.
Jebel-Et-TDr.
2,UU0ft.
Judg. vu. 1.
Moreh.
Do.
Hence Gideon attacked the Mid-
ianites. Distinguish the Oak
( A.V erroneouslyplain')of Moreh.
Jebel Ed Duhy (or
Dahi), or "Little Her,
mon, "of Jerome. l,8(K)ft.
1 Sam. xxxi. 1.
GUboa.
Do.
Scene of the Hebrews' defeat by
tlie Philistines: of Jonathan's
death, and Sauls suicide.
Jebel Faku'ii.
l.TUUlt.
Isa. xxxiii. 9.
,, XXXV. 2.
Mic. vii. 14.
Jer. xlvi. 18.
1 K. xviii. 19.
2K.u.25;iv.25.
Carmel "by
the Sea."
Syria (Pales-
tme).
For the "excellency" (i.e., above
the rest of W. Palestine) of its
ever-green trees and luxuriant
copse-wood ; for the reformation
begun there by Elijah, and as ihe
residence of Elisha.
Mar Elyas (=EliseUs=
Elisha). More rarely
Kurmel.
1,700 ft.
1 K. xvi.24, 32.
1 Kings XX. 1.
2 Kings vi. 24.
„ xviii. 9, 10.
Samaria,
or Shemer.
Do., vale of
Shechem.
Site of Omri's capital, Samaria,
and of Ahab's great temple to
Uaal : twice ineffectually besieg-
ed by the Syrians, and taken af-
ter 3 years' siege by Shalmaneser.
Sebastiyeh.
1,550 ft.
Deut. xi. 26—
30.
John iv. 20.
Ebal &
Gerizim.
Do., "beside
the plain
of Moreh"
= Shechera
(Judg. ix.
7).
.\ pair of mountain ranges
flanking the valley of Shechem,
on which Moses bade Israel " imt
tlie curse and blessing " respec-
tively. Gerizim. the later sacred
" mountain " of the Samaritans.
Jebel Sulemiyeh.
E.-2,y^«ft.
G.-2,S55ft.
Judg. XX. 1.
1 Sam. X. 17.
1 Kings XV. 22.
Mizpah.
or Mizpeh.
Do., hill
country of
Benjamin.
The most commanding moun-
tain near Jerusalem, the central
place of assembly of the Hebrews ;
and later, the N. outpost of the
kingdom of Judah.
Neby Samwil, 3,000 ft.
(or Mt. Scopus.— ffrore).
1 Sam. xxi. 1.
iSam. xxii.l.
Neh. xi. 32.
Isa. X. 32.
Nob.
Do.
Scene of the massacre of the
priests by Doeg the Edomite, by
? Bet Nuba.which over-
looks Jerusalem from
the N.-(Porta).
2 Chron. iii. 1
only.
Moriah.
Do., Jerusa-
lem.
Site of Solomon's temple, but
probably not (as tradition says it
is) the •• one of the mountains "
in " the land of Moriah " where
Isaac was o«fered (Gen. xxii. 2).
2 Sam. V. 7-9.
Zion.
Do.
The Acropolis of Jebus, later
Jerusalem, taken by Joab, and re-
fortifled by David, and called
thereafter " the City of David."
Jerusalem.
2,550 ft.
Zech. xiv. 4.
2 Sam. XV. .30.
1 Kinss xi. 7.
Ezek. xi. 23.
Mark xiii. 3.
2 Kings xxiii.
1.3.
1 Kings xi. 7.
Olives or
Olivet, or
Mountof
Corrup-
tion.
Do., facing
("before")
Jerusalem
onE.
The E. ascent from the ravine-
embraced Jerusalem towards
Jericho, by which David fled
from Absalom. The site of Solo-
mon's idolatrous temples, and of
the triumphal progress, agony,
and betrayal of (Christ.
Jebel-Et-TOr.
204i(Wilson.E.E.).
IV.
Ex. xix. 1, 11,
&c.
Lev. vii. 38.
Deut. xxxiii. 2.
Judg. V. 5.
Neh. ix. 1.3.
Ps. Ixviii. 8.
Gal. iv. 25.
Sinai
Arabia
Place of Israel's encampment
for lomonthsof the l.st year after
leaving F:gypt, and of the Delivery
of the Law.
Jebel Musa7,375ft. (the
lower part of the Horeb
range) ; Has Sufsafeh
(the special Peak, l.sooft.
above tlie plain wliere
the Wadies Ksh-Slieikh
and Er-Rahah meet).
Ex. iii. 1.
Kingsxis.8.
Deut. i. 0.
Deut. iv. 1.5.
Deut. xviii. 10.
Ps. cvi. I'J.
Ex. xxxiv. 4.
Iloreh. " The
Mount of
God."
Do.
Wliere Moses and Eliiah, in
exile (to save their lives), came
into God's immediate presence:
Moses hearing out of the Burn-
ing Bush, and Elijah after "the
convulsion of Nature" His "still
small voice."
Jebel Tar=The Kook.
See Sinai.
The highe.'it peak ill the
peninsula is Um Shau-
mer. 9,300 ft.
*Gibeah="hill,"a
localities E. and W. of
is, probably. Tnleil el
N.B.— As to the heij
rather to indicate the
id Mizpeh=ah
Jordan, and es
Fill, the only co
ht of these moi
r relative elevat
11. which is also a " watch tower" or " beacon," are terms applied to various
peoially frequent in the land of Benjamin. Gibeah of Benjamin or of Saul
nspicuous peak N. of Jerusalem, Neby Samwil excepted,
ntains. &c.. authorities differ so greatly that it is here stated approximately,
on than their absolute height above the sea-level.— [Ed.J
THE REMARKABLE RIVERS MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE.
I— N.E of the Promised Land, i.e.. beyond tlie Euphrates. II.— Within the Land of Promise. IIT.— Within the
Land of Possession (E. of the Jordan), (W. of tlie Jordan). IV.-S. of the Land of Promise and PoBsession.
Mention.
Name.
Country.
■Why remarkable. Modern name.
I.
Ezek.i. 1
Chebar
"Land of the
The scene of the captivity of
Not identified. "A
ChaldiMUB,"
some of the Hebrews, and of
name properiy given to
i,f., Mesopo-
Ezekiel's earlier visions.
(1711/ nrent stream." —
Sinith% Bib. Diet.
tamia, esp.
Babylonia.
Do.
] ?X)o.
2Kingsxvii.6.
1 Chron. v. 20.
Gen. ii. 11.
Habor.
Pison
Scene of Captivity of 2l Tribes
under Pul antf Tiglath Pileser.aud
of Samaria under ShaJmaneser.
The Khabour, affluent
of the Euphrates.
Awaits identification.
Tigris (LXX., and
mod. critics),uow Djjlah.
„ ii. 13.
„ ii. 14.)
Gihon
" In Eden."
The four rivers of Paradise.
Dan. X. 4. \
Hiddekel
Gen. XV. IS, &c.
Euphrates (or
Frath. Heb.
) Do.
The line of traflHc between E.
Euphrates.
2 Sam. viii. .3.
and W., crossed by Abraham,
hence his name " Hebrew," and
1 Kings iv. 21.
Prath),
Ps. Ixxu. 8.
"the river."
the N. limit of the land promised
to his seed, and possessed under
David and Solomon only.
2 K. xxiii. 29.
Do.
Awhile the N. border of Egypt.
IL
2 Kings V. 12...
Abanii
Syria
TheE. river of Anti-Libanus and
Barada.
(Damascus.)
cause of the fertility of the Damas-
cus oasis. Contrasted with Jor-
dan by Naaman.
2 Kings V. 12.
Pharpar.
Do.
The E. river of Hermon, waters
the S. of the Damascus plain.
El Awaj.
III.
Deut. iii. 16. . .
Jabbok
Syria
Border of Ammon and Moab,
Wady Zurka.
Gen. xxxii. 22.
(Palestine.)
and later of <^)g and Sihon (Jos.xii.
E. of
(cp. xxxiii. 14.)
2, 6), of half Manasseh and Gad ;
J.
GUead
on a main route from the E. to
the central fords of Jordan, used
by Jacob ; where he wrestled >vith
the angel (Peniel) and met Esau.
Num. xxi. 13.
Amon.
Do.
Boundary lietween the Amorite
WadyEIMojeb.
Jos. xui. 16.
invader (Sihon) and Moab; later
the S. boundary of Israel (Reu-
ben), E. of Dead Sea.
Deut. ii. 14, 15.
Zered.
Boundary of Moab and Edom,
and starting point for Israel's
conquest of Canaan.
Wady El Ahsy (iJoMre-
iO)i), S.E. corner of Dead
Sea.
W.of
Judg. iv. 7, 13.
Kishon
Canaan..
For Sisera's defeat and Elijahs
Nahr Blukutta.
J.
- V.21.
Kison, Ps.
or Pales-
destruction of Baal's prophets.
It drains the plain of Lsdraelon
(Jezreel). Its floods are sudden, &
1 Kings xviii.
40.
Ixxxiii. 9.
tine pro-
per.
its fords treacherous.-(iJob Roij.)
Num. xxxiv. 5.
The river
Wilderness of A torrent bed, marking the
Wady EI Arish.
1 Kings viii. 65.
(Hel). Nachal)
Shur, on bor- bounds of the Land of Posses-
Isa. XXV ii. 12.
of Egypt.
ders of Egypt, sion on the S. W.
IV.
Gen. XV. 18, &c.
The river ....
Egypt The representative of Egypt, as
^^'- Euphrates (' ' the flood " of 5Jsh.
The Nile.
Jer. U. 18.
(Heb. Nahar)
or possibly its Pelu-
siac, i.e., E. branch.
Josh. xiii. 3.
of Egypt.
xxiv. 2) of Assyria its rival.
Silior, Shichor.
Note—Yor: remarks on the Jordan, see the Geographical Summary.— The northernmost river, the Yarrauk,
Gk. Hieromas, now £1 Nenadireh. which drains the basin of the Hauran (=Bashan, whicli it divides from El Uelka
=N. Gilead) is not mentioned in the Bible. The Eleutlierus (now Nahr El K.hebir). on the N. frontier of the Land
of Promise, occurs only in 1 3Iacc. xi. 7 and xii. 30.
THE REMARKABLE LAKES OF SCRIPTURE,
Mention.
Name.
Country.
Why Eemarkable.
Modem Name.
Josh. xi. 5.
Waters of Meroni.
Jordan Valley.
Scene of the defeat by Joshua
Bahr Httleh.
Lacus Semechonitis
Palestine.
of the confederate chiefs of N.
{275 ft. above the sea-
level.)
{Josephus).
and E. Canaan.
Num.xxxiv.il.
Sea of Chinnereth^
Most of our Lord's public life
Bahr Tabariyeh.
Josh. xiii. 27.
„ Ciniieroth.
was passed on its shores and near
iGS2 ft. helowtliesea-
levtl.)
Matt. XV. 29.
„ Galilee. )
„ Tiberias, i
L. of Gennesaret.;
Do.
by; on "the highway" of fo-
John vi. 1.
reigners, and in the manufactur-
Luke V. 1.
ing district {Stanley) of Palestine.
Oeu. xiv. 3, &c.
The Salt Sea.
Scene of Chedorlaomer's victory
The Dead Sea, or Bahr
Peut. iv, 49.
Sea of the Plain.
over the five cities, and of
Lat (=Sea of Lot.)
Joel ii. 20.
The East Sea,
Elisha's miraculous water sup-
{l.i^Z f t. below the sea-
leveXandLZdaft.
deep.)
Ezek. xlvii. 18.
TheSea(asdistin-
Do.
ply to the armies of Jehoram
Zech. xiv. 8.
gnished from " the /
Great Sea." i.e. thel
and Jehoshaphat, marching
Ezek. xlvii. 8.
against Moab (2 Kings iii. 16).
18-20.
Mediterranean). 1
Its E. shore (S. of Amon). the E.
2 Esdras v. 7.
Sodomitish Sea. J
boundary of the Hebrews.
[Ed.]
31
BIBLE CALENDAR.
The Year's Divisions— la Scripture (until the Captivity at least) dates are often fixed by a reference to the Seasons
and to Agriculture, because the Hebrew year was divided according to natural phenomena exclusively It
combined therefore the solar and lunar year. The months began with the new moon, but tlie first month
was fixed (after the Exodus and by the necessities of the Passover) by tlie ripening of the first corn (barley)
Watchmen announced to the priests at Jerusalem the first appearance of the new moon (Jer xxxi 61
which, being duly attested, was proclaimed by a blast of trumpets, and beacon fires. N.B. Three ears from i
at least of the N.. central, and S. districts of Palestine, were required for the determination of the Passover
month.) -The lunar month averajging 29'^ days, a year of 12 months of 30 and 29 days alternately naturally re-
sulted ; but this involved a variation of 11 and 22 days alternately in 18 out of 19 years. To reconcile this lunar
year with the year of the seasons, a 13th month must be inserted about once in three years. This the Jews
probably intercalated before the first month ; i.e. in what would seem a backward season,— for they now call it
Veadax. or the 2nd Adar ; but it is not mentioned in the Bible. Thus their practice approximated roughly to
the Metonic cycle (adopted by the modern Jews about A.D. 360), in which a year of 13 months is inserted in 7
) of the burned con-
juring books in Acts xi.x. 19, where the Vulgate tran-
slates " denarii ", no doubt correctly.
SHEKEL. A Hebrew word used in the O. T. only,
signifying " weight", and also an ingot of fixed value
(Exod. xxx. 13) until the time of Ezra, who probably
(see Ezra vii. 18) coined the first Jemsh shekels of
silver. See Introduction and Mite. E.xisting shekels
of silver are worth about 2«. 8d. English (see Talent),
COINS, WEIGHTS, AND MEASURES OF THE BIBLE.
but resemble a large and very thick shilling, corre-
sponding in weight to the Grseco-Syrian tetradrachm
[Piece of Money]. The shekel of gold, as described
by Josephus (none having been discovered), would be
about £2, or 15 silver shekels. The divisions of the
shekel mentioned are (1) the half shekel, Heb. bektih
(which see mider Weights) ; (2) the third part, with
which the Jews who returned from the Captivity vohm-
tarily charged themselves yearly towards the mainten-
ance of the Temple service (Neh. x. 32, 33), instead of
the i shekel contributed (apparently) before the Cap-
tivity (comp. 2 Chron. xxiv. 6 vrith Exod. xxxviii. 26),
and again at a later date [Tribute Money, II.]; (8)
Roman Money, mentioned in the New Testament,
A penny, or denarius
A pound, or mina {Gk. mna).
the fourth part, Heb. rebah (1 Sam. ix. 8), worth about
8rf. ; and (4) the twentieth part, Heb. gerah (Exod.
XXX. 13), worth about \\d.
TRIBUTE MONEY. I. "A penny" (Matt. xxii. 19,
&c.), i.e. the denarius of the poU-tax or head-money
payable as the civil tribute of the province of Judsea
to the Roman Emperor. II. "Tribute" (Matt. xvii.
24). The A. V. translation of the Greek didrachma, the
half of the tetradrachm or stater [Piece of Money],
i.e. 2 denarii or " pence " (comp. Luke x. 35), equivalent
to the half shekel voluntarily contributed towards the
service of the Temple [comp. Shekel, (2)] by every
faithful Jew of the Dispersion.
reduced to the English and American Standard.
£ s. d. cts. cts.
0 0 8— 8i 14.67—15.59
3 6 8 J 16 12
WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
General Remarks.— No ancient measures, but some specimens of Assyrian, Babylonian, Egyptian, and
Greek weights have been discovered, and some very striking successes have consequently been achieved ; yet
we cannot hope to reconstruct the primitive systems, and least of all the Hebrew system, of which no
specimen survives, with the elaborate tabular detail and decimal precision too often attempted. Some writers
rely upon information obtainable from Hebrew literature, but, as regards the shekel at least, monu-
mental and other evidence disproves the Rabbinical distinction between the Mosaic and the later shekel.
WEIGHTS.
The principal weights mentioned in the Bible are the following :—
POUND. I. In the Old Testament, "pound" is the
A. V. translation of maneh; in Greek, mna (LXX.) ; in
Latin, mina (Vulgate) ; a Babylonian word adopted bv
the Egyptians, Phcenicians, Hebrews, and Greeks ^vith
the use of the Babylonian weight-talent "of the
king " [Talent, I.] . It is found in 1 Kings x. 17 (So-
lomon's golden shields of "3 pounds" each; comp. 2
Chron. ix. 16); in Ezra ii. 69 and Neh. vii. 71, 72;
and in the obscure passage of Ezek. xlv. 12. In the
Apocrypha, viz. in 1 Mace. xiv. 24 ; xv. 18, and 1 Esdras
V. 45, it is the A. V. translation of the Greek mna ;
as also in the New Testament, in the Parable of the
Pounds (Luke xix. 13—25). The maneh was ir, of a
talent. For its weight and value in the 3 talents in use
among the ancient Hebrews, see Talent, I. II. But in
the New Testament, except in Luke xix. 13—25 (" mna "),
"pound" is the A. V. translation of Htra (John xii. 3 ;
xix. 39), a word used by the Greeks of Sicily in their
system of weights and money, and equivalent to the
Latin libra (or as), the Roman unit of weight.
SHEKEL (Heb. weight) occurs in the O. T. only, viz.
first as a weight, by which nvimerous objects, and espe-
cially the metals, were weighed (wherefore the word
was often supplied by the translators of the A. V. after
nimierals where no substantive occurs in the Hebrew) ;
and later it occurs also as money uncoined and coined
(see Coins, Introduction and Shekel). Sixty and fifty
shekels went to a maneh [see Pound, I.] , and 3,600 to the
talent " of the king ", but 3,000 to a talent of gold or
silver [Talent, I.].
TALENT. I. In the Old Testament, " talent " is the
Latinised-Greek word by which the A. V. translates
the Hebrew kikkar, " a circle " or "globe ", the largest
Hebrew weight for metals. It occurs first in Ex. xxv. 39,
"a talent of pure gold"; we read also of a " talent of
silver " (2 Kings v. 22), " talent of lead " (Zech. v. 7), " ta-
lent of brass" (Ex. xxxviii. 29), and " talent of iron" (1
Chr. xxix. 7). A talent of silver bound up in a bag, and
one change of garment, was about as miich as one man
could carry (2 Kings v. 23), and weighing was probably
avoided b3' the sealed bags containing a certain weight
of silver. The Hebrew talent was derived from Assyria
and Babylonia. Of the talents current there, the heavy
or Assyrian talent " of the king " passed through Meso-
potamia and Syria to the Phoenician coast towns, and to
Palestine, where we find it in use among the Israelites.
In Ex. xxxviii. 25, 50 shekels are reckoned to the maneh,
3,000 shekels being reckoned to the talent, which was al-
ways divided into 60 manehs. The 3 talents of the ancient
Hebrews were— (i,) The weight talent "of the king",
weighing about 158 lbs. troy, and worth about £540— di-
vided into 60 manehs of 2 lbs. 7^ ozs., worth about £9 each,
and into 60 shekels of 10^ dwts., worth about 3 shillings
each; (ii.)the "talent of gold", weighing about 131^ lbs.
troy, and worth about £6,000— divided into 60 manehs
of 2 lbs. 2 ozs., worth about £100 each, and into 3,000
shekels, of lOJ divts., worth about £2 each; (iii.) the
"talent of silver", weighing about 117 lbs. troy, and
worth about £400— divided into 60 manehs of 1 lb. 11 ozs.,
and worth about £6 13s. id. each, and into 3,000 Ao?y
shekels "of the sanctuary", of 9^ dwts., worth 2s. M.
each. II. In the New Testament, "talent" occurs (i.) in
the parable of the unmerciful servant (Matt. xvii.
23— 25); and (ii.) in the parable of the talents (Matt.
xxv. 14—30). At this time the Attic was the talent of
Palestine; 60 mince and 6,000 drachmce went to this
talent. It was consequently worth about £200
Pound, Drachm. [Ed.]
*»* For further information on the Money and Weights of the Bible, see the article in the Appendix to
this work (1878) by F. W. Madden, Esq., whence the two preceding sections have been mainly compiled.
LINEAR MEASURES.
Bible linear measures are, in the A. V., nearly aU borrowed from the human body, as follows :■
FINGER, Jer. Iii. 21 : so in the Hebrew etzbH, and in-
terpreted &ngeT.breadth ; also called digit, from the
Latin digitus, a finger.
HAND-BREADTH, Exod. xxv. 25; 1 Kings vii. 26;
2 Chron. iv. 5 ; Ps. xxxix. 5, &c., A. V. for Hebrew
tephach, which has no radical connection with the
human member, but means primarily extent, and is
used as a measure, rendered palm, or hand-breadth.
SPAN, i.e. the full extent of the outspread fingers
and thumb, Ex. xxviii. 16 ; 1 S. xvii. 4 ; Isa. xl. 12 ; Ezek.
-vliii. 13. Keb.zereth,iToma,-woiAraea,ningtodisperseor
spread out, not etymologically connected with the hand.
CUBIT, freq. Heb. ammah, the fore-arm, Latin nibi-
tus, elbow. What is called a cubit in Judg. iii. 16 is in
the Heb. gomed, the length of which is only conjectured
by our translators to have equalled the cubit ; but the
weapon (a .sword, not a dagger) was probably longer.
REED, Ezek. xl. 5. Heb. kaneh, a reed or cane.
The above measures do not occur in such a manner as
to shew their relative values, except in the instance of the
reed, which is said to consist of six cubits ; nor is it cer-
tain that they were combined in any artificial scale. Nor
do specimens of any of them exist ; but to compensate for
this it is considered that human anatomy offers a good
guide. We should have had more confidence in such
guidance if hand-breadth and span in the original tongue
had been anatomical words, as they are in the English
renderings. Thus it is foimd by experiment that two
spans WTiX cover the fore-arm, three hand-breadths or
palms a span, four flnger-breadths a palm; and, ac-
36
COINS, WEIGHTS, AND MEASURES OF THE BIBLE.
eordingly, this scale of relation has been adopted. The
grand difficulty has been to ascertain the length of tlie
cubit, and so to pass down to the actual measures of the
lower denominations. The cubit may be compared with
the £11 ( =£lbow ; cp. German, KUenbogen) and its vari-
ations, the English, French, and Flemish Ell. Various
conclusions have been arrived at, ranging from IG inches
to 22 nearly. The Ordnance Surveyors of Palestine take
it at 21 inches, and this is frequently accepted. That of
the Bible Diet, is 19 inches, which is exactly the mean of
these. Taking 19 or 21 as alternatives, we get the following
scale, in which we have omitted very minute fractions,
since the calculations are confessedly approximate :—
Finger-breadth or digit - - - -f or | inches.
Hand-breadth or palm= 4 digits - 3I or 3^ „
Span=3palms=12 digits - - - 9^ or lOj „
Cubit=2 spans =6 palms- 24 digits - 19 or 21 „
Reed=6 cubits=12 Bpans=36 palms
=144 digits 114 or 126 „
FATHOM, Ads xxvii. 28, is the rendering of the Greek
measure oryuia, which has been computed at 6 English
feet and | of an inch, or almost exactly an English
fathom. {Diet. Gk. & Rom. Antiq., " Pes.">
MEASURES OF DISTANCE,
The following are mentioned :—
PACE (2 Sam. vi. 13), used indefinitely, as among our
selves, for about a yard.
LITTLE WAY, (Gcra. ixxv. 16 ; liviii.T; 2 jff. t. 19),
thought by some to have been a technical measure of
distance in the Hebrew; but it must be considered un-
defined. {Bib. Diet. iii. 1740.)
DAY'S JOURNEYor STAGE. Varying with circum-
stances, but averaging about 30 miles.
SABBATH DAY'S JOURNEY, Actsi. 12. Reckoned
2,000pacesfromthecity wall, fixed by the Jewish doctors
to secure observance of the precept in Exod. xvi. 29.
(Bib. Diet. iii. 1073) ; cp. Num. xxxv. 5.
FURLONG {Luke xxiv. 13), the Greek and Latin
stadium,\vhich. is computed to have been a short English
furlong, about A of it, or, more exactly, 2024 Enghsh
yards. {Diet. 0/ Gk. £ Bom. Antio., "Stadium:" Bib
Diet. iii. 1740.)
MILE, Matt. V. 41. Probably a Roman mile, i.e. 1,000
paces [mille passmim^ is meant, and this is computed at
1,618 or 1.614 English yards, or about J- of an Enghsh
mile. {Diet, of Gk. & Rom. Antiq., " Milliare ; " Diet.
iJib. ii. 303.)
MEASURES OF CAPACITY.
Three liquid measures, loij, hiii, hath, occur in the Old Testament, where however there is no statement of their
absolute or their relative values. But Jewish writers inform us that a hin=12 logs ; a bath=6 bins {Diet, of Bible,
For djy measures the Old Testament. A.V., gives the following -.—cab, omer, tenth deal, ephah, half homer, cor,homer.
From the Hebrew we also get seah,shaHsh, both rendered by the indefinite word "measure." Asto the relative values
of these, the Bible states that an ephah=10 omers {Exod. xvi. 36) ; a homer=10 ephahs {Ezek. xlv. 10). In addition
to this. Jewish writers inform us that an ephah-3seahs ; a seah=6 cabs. Hence other relations foUow by calculation,
as an omer=l| cab ; a Beah=3i omers, and so the scale of relation is completed.
The absolute values are still to be chscovered ; and here we are dependent on Rabbinical learning, as no actual
examples of ancient Jewish measures are extant. The bath is concluded from Ei:el:. xlv. 10, II to have been of the
same capacity as the ephah, but the data for determining the ephah are very scanty, leading to widely varying results,
from 8j'j5 gallons to 43 gallons {Diet. Bib. iii. 1742 at. The mean of these is GJ gallons ; so that we may reckon roughly
that the ephah is 6 or 7 gallons, or about three pecks. Lower measures decluced from the ephah of course partake
of the same uncertainty, and must be allowed a proportionate margin.
In the New Testament, according to the Authorised Version, the native measures might seem to have disappeared
as usual: but the original Greek reveals no less than three Old Testament terms, bath, seah, and eor, under the slightly
altered forms, batos, saton. coros, all of which we translate " measure."
The following is a complete list of the measures mentioned in the Bible, with every passage in which they severally
occur :—
BATH. About 6 or 7 gallons ; the largest of the liquid
measures, equal in capacity to the ephah of dry measure.
1 Kimjs vii. 26. 38 ; 2 Chron. ii. 10 ; iv. 5 ; Ezra vii. 22 ; Isa.
V. 10 ; Ezek. xlv. 10, 11, 14 ; Luke xvi. 6 (Greek, batos).
BUSHEL. About a peck, dry measure ; the A. V. ren-
dering of the Greek and Roman modivs. Matt. v. 15 ;
Mark iv. 21 ; Luke xi. 33.
CAB. Above a quart, dry measure; |- of a seah ac-
cording to Jewish wiiters. 2 Kings vi. 25.
COR. About 8 bushels or one quarter English, the
largest of the dry measures, and equivalent to 1 homer
or 10 ephahs ; Ezek. xlv. 14, A.V. In the Hebrew only
(.\.V. " measine ") 1 Kincis ; iv. 22 ; v. 11 ; 2 Chron. ii. 10 ;
ixvii. 5 ; Ezra vii. 22 ; Luke xvi. 7 (Greek, coros).
EPHAH. About 3 pecks, dry measure; of the same
capacity as a bath in liquid measure. Exod. xvi. 30 ; Lev.
V. U ; vi. 20 ; xix. 36 ; Num. v. 15 ; xxviii. 5 ; Judq. vi. 9 ;
Ruth ii. 17 ; 1 Sam. i. 24 ; xvii. 17 ; Isa. v. 10 ; Ezek. xlv.
11, 13, 14 ; xlvi. 6, 7, 11, 14 ; Amos viii. 5 ; Zech, v. 6, 8.
FIRKIN. The A. V. of the Greek metrites; nearly 9
gallons or an English firkin. John ii. 6.
HALF HOMER. About 4 bushels English, dry mea-
sure : the A.V, of the Hebrew Lethee. which in the
Greek Septuagint version is hemicoros, or half a cor, i.e.
half a homer. Hos. iii. 2.
H I N . About a gallon, liquid measure : the 6th of a bath ,
according to Jewish writers. Exod. xxix. 40; xxx. 24 ;
Lev. xix. 36 ; xxiii. 13 ; Num. xv. 4, 5, 6, 7, 9 ; xxviii. 5 7,
14; Ezek. iv. 11 ; xlv. 24 ; xlvi. 5, 7, 11, 14.
HOMER. About 7 or 8 bushels or one quarter English
the largest of the dry measures=a cor or 10 ephahs. Ezek'.
xlv. 14 ; Lev. xxvii. 16 ; Num. xi. 33 ; Isa. v. 10 ; Ezek. xlv.
11, 13, 14 ; Hos. iii. 2.
Note.— The homer and omer as written In English
differ only by an aspirate. It is much otherwise in
Hebrew. The second syllable mer is the same in both, but
the ho (or more properly cho) and 0 differ radically.
LOG. About f of a pint; smallest of the hquid
measures ; according to Jewish writers 15 of a hin. Lev
xiv. 10, 12, 15, 21, 24.
MEASURE. Suppliedinitalics,iJM«A, iii. 15;.ffa3.ii.l6.
The rendering of A. V. for meiron (Greek for " measure "
in general). Matt. vii. 2 ; xxiii. 32; Mark iv. 24; Luke vi.
38. Also the A.V. of the following :-
(1.) Cor. Heb., 1 Kinqsiv. 22 ; v. 11 ; 2Chron. ii. 10 ; xxviii.
5; Ezra vii. 22. Greek, coros, Luke xvi. 7. See COR.
(2.) Seah, Heb.. about a peck ; according to Jewish
writers i of an ephah. It was the ordinary measure for
domestic purposes. Gen. xviii. 6 ; 1 Sam. xxv. 18 ; 1 Kinqs
xviii. 32 ; 2 Kinqs vii. 1, 16, 18. Greek, saton, Luke xiii.
21 : Matt. xiii. 33.
(3) Batos, Greek for hath (Heb.) Luke xvi. 6. See
BATH.
(4.) Shdlish, Heb. for "one-third," i.e. 1 of an ephah;
hence a seah, as above (2). Isa. xl. 12 ; Ps. Ixxx. 5.
(6.) Chmnix, Gk., nearly a quart. Rev. vi. 6.
OMER. About half a gallon, dry measure; ^^ of an
ephah. Exod. xvi. 22. 32, 33, 36.
SEAH. See MEASURE (2).
TENTH DEAL. About-half a gallon : A.V. of issaron
or one-tenth, i.e. J_ of an ephah, therefore =an omer.
Exod. xvi. 36 ; xxi. 40 ; Lev. xiv. 10, 21 ; xxiii. 13, 17 ; xxiv.
5 ; N%tm. xv. 4, 6, 9 ; xxi. 29 ; xxviii. 9, 13, 20, 28 ; xxix. 3,
4.9,10,14,15. [C.H.J
PLANTS OF THE BIBLE,
IflTJI THE CHIEF ALLUSIONS COLLECTED AND EXPLAINED.
By Sir J. D. HOOKER, K.C.S.I., F.R.S., and Rev. H. B. TRISTRAM, LL.D., F.R.S.
The Plants of the greater part of Palestine belonB- to
the ' Germanic ' Flora ; but the botanical features of the
Alps are found on Lebanon and Hermon, and those
of Nubia and the tropics in the Jordan valley, esp. in
the basin of the Dead Sea. The rapid change of elevation
from this depression of 1300 feet below the sea level to
the limits of perpetual snow brings these various flora
close together : 1300 species have been collected; pro-
bably the whole would exceed 2000. Solomon's botani-
cal knowledge ranged from the cedar to the humble
wall-plant U Kin. 4. 33). Some species are almost lost
for lack of cultivation, e.g. the Pistachio [nut] & Palm,
others by waste. The forests and large trees sirrvive
where man is rare. esp. E. of Jordan. In Gilead, esp.
on the Jebel Ajlun, forests of evergreen oak separate
the deciduous oak forests of the foothills [oak] from
the extensive pine-woods of the tops of the highest
ranges [fir].
Forests. — Little primaeval forest survived to the
time of the Hebrews except the cedar forests in Le-
banon (Isa. 37.24, &c.), pinewoods in Hermon and Gilead
(Bze. 27. 5.), oak forests in Bashan, amidst which the
bison or aurochs [unicorn, see Animals] roamed (/«. 2.
13; Ps. 22. 12), and the Acacia clumps [shittim] {Numb.
25. 1; Josh. 2. 1.) Groves of palms (2 Chron. 28. 15)
were grown in the Jordan valley. Elsewhere, the
scarcity of timber made large trees a conspicuous
feature and landmarks (Gen. 35.8; Judg. 6. 11, &c.)
Hence, and from their shade {Eos. 4. 13), they became
centres of idolatrous worship {Isa. 57. 5, &c.), and when
so abused were to be cut down i.Ex. 34. 13, &c.) The
presence of trees and their luxuriance {Isa. 55. 13) sym-
bohzed God's blessing, & their absence desolation {Isa.
41 . 19) . Thus the branches used at the feast of Taberna-
cles symbolized gratitude to God for plenty {Lev. 23. 40) .
Pastures. — The pastures of Palestine form 3 groups,
corresponding (with their constituent grasses) to the
threefold physical division and climate of the land. (1)
In the ' hill country ' e.g. the bare downs of Judah and
the Negeb A. V. South, the pasture is short & close,
■but transitory. A spangled carpet of brilliant flowers
follows the rains, but like the luxuriant herbaceou.=;
tufts of ( 2/ the Jordan valley becomes a brown and du.^ty
desert four months later. (31 In the plains along the
coast, the rank meadow of spring is followed by an after
grass, and pasture never wholly fails [grass] .
Gardens and Vineyards were the only enclo.sures.
Allusions are numerous to the planting and irrigation
{Eccl. 2. 5, 6; comp. Gen. 13. 10, Isa. 41. 19, and .^er. 31.
12) of gardens, and "orchards" {Heb. pardes, para-
dises, i.e. parks, or perhaps nursery grounds) : to their
pools, luxuriance, shadow, sweet scent, and retire-
ment; indeed, Solomon's Song discloses a love of
nature thus cultivated {e.g., ch. 6. 11). Balaam (A'ttmb.
24. C) likens the encampment of God's people to a
well-watered garden (cp. a field which the Lord hath
blessed. Gen. 27. 27) ; as if its order and striped tents
when viewed from above suggested the alleys and beds.
Fruit trees, esp. the ohve, vine, fig, and pomegranate,
were the characteristic of fertile Canaan {Deut. 8. 8, &c.)
These gardens were favourite family burying places
of the rich (John 19. 41 ; 2 Kin. 21. 18). But vegetables
were chiefly grown in special gardens ' cf herbs ' (1 Kin.
21. 2; Num. 11. 5; Luke \3. 19) watered by irrigation
{Deut. 11. 10), with fragrant plants and flowers (Song
6. 2), and fruits {Eccl. 2. 5 ; So7ig 4. 12). The vineyards,
usually on hilly ground, demanded the greatest care
before and after planting {Pro. 24. 30 ; comp. Deut. 20.
6; Is. 5. 2, 6 ; Sfatt. 21. 33). The vines were carefully
hedged in {Ps. 80. 12), pruned {John 15. 2) and watered
(Isa. 27. 3). Trespasswas expressly forbidden {Ex. 22. 5),
and constantly guarded against (Is. 27. 3). The rock-
hewn wine presses and vats still remain everywhere
[vine]. After the vintage, a time of rejoicing (Isa. 16.
10; Jer. 25.30, &c.), the poor had the right of glean-
ing (Lev. 19. 10; comp. Jer. 49. 9). Figs were grown
generally in the corners of vineyards, and olive trees
in the open spaces round the villages.
Agriculture. —The arable land was devoted to
wheat, barley, millet, peas, beans, and lentils, fol-
lowed frequently by a second crop of cucumbers or
esculent vegetables.
N.B.— Names marlced * do not occur in the Authorised Version.
ALLON. Probably the evergreen oak [oak].
Allmi bachitth is translated ' oak of weeping,' Oen. 35. 8, margin.
ALMOND. The familiar Ampgdalus communis.
Always cultivated in the East. Its Hebrew name 'ilidked', i.e.
'hasten.' (Jer. 1. 11, 12) alludes to its early blo.isoming (January in
Palestine, see Calendar). It grows wild on Lebanon and in Moab.
Jacob sent almonds, among Cana;in's best fruits, to Joseph ( Gen. 4:J.
11). ■ The almond-tree shall flourish' ( Ecclcs. 12. 5) likens the hoary
head of age to the pinkish-white crown of the almond when its
blossom covers the yet leafless boughs, | hazel.]
ALNIUG (1 Kin. 10. 11) or ALGUM (2 Chr. 9. 11.)
Probably the Indian red sandal wood Pterocarpus san-
talinus, very heavy and fine-grained (not the familiar
Bcented wood) ; or the Sisso or black wood of Bombay.
Imported from Ophir, direct or through Tyre ; if from N. Afri. a,
it might be the non-aromatic citron wood [ihyime]. Solomon
made musical instruments and inlaid work of almug from Ophir.
ALOE or LIGN-ALOE TREE. Unidentified.
Cultivated (Num. 24.6), and reckoned among the' chief spices'
{Sor.g 4 14) ; used for si enting robes. *c. (/'«. 45. 8 ; Prov. 7. 17) & in
Jewish burial : John 19.39. The identification with the Agallochum
of commerce is unlikely, that tree being found in E. Cliina only.
ANISE. (Ma«. 23. 23.) Anethum graveolens,OTA\\\,ax).
umbelliferous plant very like the caraway, [cummin.]
Extensively cultivated for seasoning and medicine.
APPLE. Heb. Ta7)j)?(acA; probably the apricot.
Palestine is too hot for apples. *c. ; the quince will not suit the
context, and is not esteemed highly in the E. The citron is a post-
Captivity introduction. The ' apple ' is described as giving shade,
and as a sweet, strengthening { ' comfort ' ), fragrant fruit (Song 2.
3, 5. & 7. 8. 4 8. 6) ; also as a familiar native tree (Joel 1. 12). The
apricot, universally cultivated from early times, is. after the fig and
vine, the staple fruit of Palestine (Ntit. But. ISible, pp. SM— 5).
' Applet of gold in picturci of tilver,' I'rov. 25. 11, seems to refer
to the golden apricot set in its pale silvery foliage.
ASH TREE. (/«a. 44. 11.) Heb. oren. Probably the
inanna ash (Fraxinus omus) ; Arab. aran.
The LXX. translate ' pine." Our ash tree is unknown in Syria.
BALM or BALSAM. Ueh.tsori. Specifically the
gum of Balsamodendron gileadense (balm of Gilead).
Still used medicin.iUy (Jer. 51. 8), and externally for wounds:
Jer. S. 22. A nativ e of Arabia, and cultivated m Palestme cp. Oeti.
43. 11) probably in the sub- tropical depression of the Jordan only,
esp. at Jericho and Engedi ; highly valued as peculiar to this
district, it was carried in tlie triumphal processions of Pompey and
Titus. It is still cultivated about Mecca, though lost in Palestine
for ages, but is scarce and ' extravagantly prized ' tlu-oughout tlie
East. Ishmaelites imported it into Egypt, (Jiji. 37. 25, and Judah
into Tyre: A'zcft. 27. 17.
The Heb. name tzori is applicable generically to gum-ipastick
or lentisk, and to Balaniles ceyyptiaca, or false balm of Gilead.
BARLEY. The two-rowed (Hordeum diMichurn) ajid
six-rowed (H. hexastichum) are the Eastern species.
Biirley harvest (April and May) preceded wheat harvest by 3
weeks or a month, both crops being sown about the 1 assover ;
(/iuth 1. 22. &c.) So in Eg)-pt (Exod. 9. 31. 32). the plague of hail
destroyed the barley: the later wheat escaped. Barley as the
easiest grown and commonest grain w:is despised ; hence the
contemptuous force of • Hill ye pollute me for handfuli of
barley ? ' Kzek. 13. 19, of Judg. 7. 13, and of Uos. 3. 2 (an adul-
teress'price).
BAY TREE. (Ps.87.85.) Uncertam. (i7c6. a native.)
The evergreen, sweet bay (i«Krt« nobiHs)is a native of Palestine.
BDELLIUM. {Gen. 2. 12.) Perhaps the fragrant
amber gum found in the sands of Arabia and Nubia.
Manna was in colour like bdelUum (Sum. 11. 7). Modern
bdellium is an Indian scented gum. t- • .<■ i
BEANS (2 Su»n. 17. 28.) The common fJcm/oJa.
BITTER HERBS. Defined by the Rabbis as lettuce,
endive, chicory, and two other unidentified.
But nearly all comiMMx and cnicifera. wild or cultivated, are
used as salads in the East. (Ezod.li. 8 : A»'«. » 11 ) . ^ „
BOX TREE. Uncertain; but the box(vanety, Buxus
longifolia) grows on Lebanon,
•Pine Sc Box ' make the desert a paradise (Isa.il. 19), and are
used ' in the sanctuary of glorified Zion ' (ha. tio. 13).
TREKS, SHRUBS. HERBS, AND FLOWERS.
Box is prized at Damascus for domestic utensils and inlaid
work • it is exported to England (or wood engraving and turning.
In Ezek. 27. 6. the best critics (rendering the A.V. 'Ashuntes
' box-wood ' ), read ■ Thy benches made they of ivory, with box-wood
(iiUaid) /rom t*e i!(« 0/ C.vf>r!M(wliere it is plentiful). ..^^, ^
BRAMBLE, BRIERS, PRICKS, THORN, THISTLE,
THORN-HEDGE. Probably various rainbUng pnckly
shrubs, or even herbs, are indicated. These names,
in the A. V. translate 18 Heb. words, some identi-
fiable by their similarity to current Arabic plant-
names : — viz. (1) cftedeki' thorns,' Prav. 15. 19), as
Arabic chadak, i.e. the prickly Solaimm sodovuBum, or
false Sodom-apple, stUl used for hedges ; (2) shamir
('briers*, Isa. 7. 23, &c.), as Arabic samur, i.e. the
very flexible Paliurtts aculeatus, or Christ's thorn,
abundant about Jerusalem, and the supposed material
of the crown of thorns ; (.3) sillon <' brier ', Ezek. 2. 6 & 28.
21), as Arabic sullaon, i.e. Ruscus aculeatus. butcher's
broom. The most formidable and remarkable thorn
tree of Palestine is the Zizyphus spinachrieti, the
Nubk or jujube tree. The Vulgate translates dardar
('thistles'. Gen. 3. 18) by Latin tribulus (whence
Enghsh 'tribulation'), i.e. Centaurea calcitrapa, the
common thistle of Palestine. Tribolos (Gk.j, is the
' thistle ' of Mat. 7. 16.
Ill the N. T. ■ thorns ' is the general rendering of akantha.
are developed on trees and plants of almost every kind, from oaks
fo clovers. In all rocky and parclied situations, plants become
more spiny, the free development of foliage lieing checked. Hence
tlie Hebrew lanituaee is exceptionally rich in names of tliorny
plants. In the Bible, ' thorru ' sianify weeds, man's pest (Gen. 3. 18 ;
Jer. 4. 3 & 12. 13: Mat. 13. 22). which mark desolatinn {Isa. 34. 13;
JIos. 10. 8), and are good only for fuel (/"«. 58. 9; Eccles. 7. 6;
Isa. 33. 12). In the plains, thistles are still the only fuel.
BULRUSH, FLAG, PAPER-REED, REED, RUSH
represent in A. V. six Heb. words. — (1) Gome, ' bul-
rushes ' ('acA: of,' Exod. 2. 3; 'vessels of,' Isa. 18. 2), is
the papyrus of Egypt (Cyperus papyrua) ; in Arabic
' babeer,' whence the Eng. ' paper,' (originally a net-
work of sUced papyrus-pith, compacted by beating and
drying). Bruce saw fast wherries of platted papyrus
used in Abyssinia. Extinct in Lower Egypt, it still
grows on the plain of Gennesaret, and abundantly by
L. Haieh (Waters of Merom). —(2) Achu, {Gen. 41. 2,
18, A. V. ' meadows ' ; Job 8. 11, ' flag ', rightly). It is
some rush with edible tuber and pasturable leaves ;
prob. Cypents eseulentiis. — (3) SAph, {Ex. 2. 3, .5 ; Ua.
19. 6, A. V. ' flags ' ; Jonah 2. 5, A. V. ' weeds '), prob-
ably means water weeds, geuerically. — (4) Kdneh,
whence Eng. 'cane:' A. V. 'reed,' 'cane,' or 'stalk.'
— (5) Agmiin occurs several times, e.g. Isa. 58. 5, A.V.
'bulrush,' and is probably (from the allusion ' boto
down his head') the Arundo dmiax, or common reed
of Palestine, remarkable, esp. beside Jordan, for its
height and flexibility {Matt. 11. 7). —(6) Ar3th (Isa.
19. 7), A.V. 'paper-reeds'; probably is any marsh
herbage.
BUSH, the burning. Exod. 3. 2; rather, the thom-
l)u.';h, Heb. seneh. A small prickly acacia.
.icacla nilotica. if the Heb. se.tick he the Arabic and Egyptian
sunt indigenous in Sinai, [sbiitah ]
CALAMUS or SWEET CANE. A scented reed.
Used in the anointing oil ( Exod. 30. 23 : cp. .Sons' 4. 14 ; Isa. 43. 24).
Imported by Phoenicians {Ez^;k. 27. 19) '.frojn a far country ' {Jer.
6. 20). probably India, where such reeds abound, e.y. thefamiMar
lemon-grass AndropogonschaBnanthus.exvovt^^^sroosao)!. Per-
haps this ( Tristram), or Acorus calamus (Hooker).
CAMPHIRE. Henna (Lawsonia inermis) : Song i. 13.
Old Eng. for camphor, which was unknown to the ancients.
Henna bears a spike {'cluster'. Song 1. 14) of sweet-scented
flowers. Its leaves yield tlie auburn or reddish-orange dye with
which Eastern women still stain the finger and toe nails. It
lingers in the Holy Land, at Engedi only.
CASSIA. Aromatic bark of Cinnamomum cassia, &c.,
and trees, allied to cinnamon, which grow only m & E. of India.
An ingredient in the holy anointing oil, Sc. : Exod. 30. 24 ; comp.
I's. 45. 8. Mases' mention of cassia is perhaps the earliest evi-
dence of intercourse lietween India and Egypt, [cinnamon.]
CEDAR. (1) A juniper {J. oxycedrus) used in puri-
fication {LeiK U. i, &c.) (2) The familiar Cedrus libani.
A native of elevated parts of the Lebanon, of the Taurus Mts. and
Atlas Mts. Great forests in Lebanon supplied Nebuchadnezz.ar
{Inscriptions), and tlie 3 temples, (Solomon's, 2 C/ir. 2. 8, Zerub-
babel's, Ezra 3. 7, Herod's, Josephus), with timber.
' The prince of trees.' A type of gr.indeur (Assyria 4 Egypt, Ezek.
31. 3-18 ; Isa. 35. 2. &c. ), might {Isa. 2. 13), pride [Ps 29. 5). constant
growth {Ps. 92. 12i of David's, i.e. Christ's, kingdom {Ezek. 17. 23).
CHESTNUT TREE. Probably the Oriental plane,
(Gen. 30. 37): so the LXX. translate ; Heb. rfrro^n. i.e. • the peeled.'
which may describe its peculiar habit of shedding its baric A
branching tree {Ezek. 31.8). Commonin Palestine. Cp. fccJitj. 24.11
CINNAMON. (iVo. 7. 17, &c.) The well-known inner
aromatic bark of Cinnamomum zeylanicum. [cassia.]
CITRON.* In Lev. 23. 40, the i2a66«r and Josephus
render the Heb. of 'boughs nf goodly trees' the 'fruit of the
citron ' ; but this native of Media was not introduced into Pales-
tine until after the Captivity. It is used regularly in the services
of the Jewish synagogue.
COC K L E . Perhaps the stinking Arums : Job 31 . 40.
(A. V. ' Wild grapes,' Isa. 5. 2, 4.) The Heb. derivation suggests
a plant of offensive smell
CORIANDER. The common Coriandrum sativum.
A native of S. Europe and W. Asia. Allied to aniseed and
caraway. Used in Egypt to spice bread ; hence compared with
manna: Exod. 16. 31; Sum. IL 7.
CORN. The A. V. renders ten distinct words by
' corn ' in ditt'ereut conditions, e.g. ' standing c.', ' win-
nowed or clean c.', 'ear of c.', 'oldc.', 'sheaf of c.',
&c. The grain grown in Palestine comprises wheat,
barley, millet, spelt ( ' fitches ' A. V.), and perhaps rye
occasionally. Oats are limited t<» much more northern latitudes.
The plains of Palestine and Moab exported corn largely to
Phcenicia : 1 Kin. 5. 11 ; Ezek. 27. 17 ; Acts 12. 20.
COTTON.* The Heb. carpal, A.V. "green" in
Esth. 1. 6, is Sanskrit for "cotton" (Gossypium
herbaceum), cultivated in Egypt (as is believed) from
early times, and discovered in India by Alexander.
The Jews, not knowing the plant, probably included
the imported fabric under " fine linen ". [flax.]
CUCUMBER. {Num.n.h.) Tiie\a.rse Cucumis chate
& common C. sativus are grown in Egypt & Palestine.
The ' lodge in a garden of cucumbers ' { Isa. 1. 8) alludes to
the temporary huts raised on 4 poles, whence tlie watchers guard
the field (esp. against jackals). It is conspicuous everywhere after
the crop is gathered, as a ragged sprawling wreck ; ' a booth that
the keeper maketh ' : Job 27. 18.
CUMMIN, rather CUMIN. The seed of Cuminum
sativum, alUed to and cultivated like coriander for
its aromatic flavour ; used to flavour bread and stews.
" Tlui cumjnin is beaten out with a rod " {Isa. 28. 27), because
too small and tender to be trodden out like corn. Christ contrasts
the nice observance of the Law by the Pharisees in things indif-
ferent, e.g. in tithing the meanest herbs, with their non-observance
of the great principles of morality (Jfotf. 23. 23).
CYPRESS {Isa. 44. 14). f Cupressus sempervirens, of
Lebanon ; a very hard and durable wood, [gopher.]
DATES.* (2 Cftr. 31. 5, margin.) [palm.]
EBONY. {Ezek. 27. 15.) Unidentified. The black
heart-wood of various tropical African & Asiatic trees.
ELM. A. V. of Hos. 4. 13 only. Heb. elah, i.e. the
terebinth, [turpentine-tree.]
FIGS. The common fig (F(>!(s rariea). "Tosit under
his fig-tree" implies not only security, but complete protection,
such as the fig-tree's dense foliage affords from an E. sun. Hence
Nathanael prayed under it {John 1. 48). Its earliest fruit-buds
appear in Feb., but its leaves unfold in March at the earliest
{Matt. 24. 32). Some 'green figs' {Song'i. 13) remain on the tree
through winter. On Olivet, near Beth-phage i.e. house of figs
(.UaU. 21. 1, 2.), Christ illustrated by these facts the signs of
judgment impending over Jerusalem, and its hollow blind-
ing pretentious religion {ibid. 19). Leafy amid the leafless, yet
without the corresponding fruit ! In very hot situations, e.g. by
the Dead Sea, it is evergreen. The first ripe figs {Jer. 24. 2). a
scanty and precious crop, are gathered in June. Easterns still reck-
on figs the best poultice {Is. 38. 21). Figs dried & pressed into cakes
(I .Sam. 25.18)areyet, like dates, a staple food (see 1 Chr. 12.40).
FIR, in A. V. designates generically coniferous
trees, including cedar, cypress, and Pinus mari-
tima. But Pinus halepensis, the Aleppo pine, is the
most widely distributed fir in W. Palestine, and
Pinus carica, very like the Scotch fir, crowns the
highest peaks of Bashan and Gilead.
'Fir ' is used in carpentry (1 Kin. a 15. 34; Song 1. 17) ; ship-
, budding {Ezek. 27. 5) ; and for musical instruments (2 Sam. 6. 5) ;
I its height made it the stork's nesting-pUice {Ps. 104. 17).
I FITCHES (Old Eng. for Vetches; Lat. Ticia),
' represents in A. V. the Heb. (1) Ketzach, Isa. 28.
25—27 {NigeUa sativa), which requires a stouter
threshing-staff or flail than cumin [cummin] ; (2)
Cussemeth, Ezek. 4. 9, rather "spelt" [rye]. Else-
where it may refer to a cereal grain. See Pulse.
The hot-tasted Nigella seeds are sprinkled over the flat cakes
of Palestine, as caraways by us.
FLAG. Various water-side leafy plants. [bulru.sh.]
FLAX. The stalk fibre of Linum nsitatissimum.
In Egypt, the chief source of fine linen {Isa. IS. 9), flax ripened
even before barley {Ex. 9. 31, bollcd=balled, i.e. with seed-vessel
formed). Flax was an important Palestine crop in Hebrew times
(^05. 2. 9). and before the Conquest (cp. Rahab's story : Josh. 2. 6).
FRANKINCENSE. An aromatic resin, Heb. lebonah,
Gk. libanos, the oiibanum of commerce, shewn by Dr.
Birdwood to be produced only in Arabia and the E.
coast of Africa from 3 species of BosweUia, or Frank-
incense tree, chiefly from B. frereana, or Yegaar.
Other trees of the ijenus exist in India, hut pure frankincense is
always spoken of as imported from Sheba ( Arabia) into Syria Uer.
6. 20, Ac.) as at present It was specially stored in the Temple
for the morning and evening off'ering on the golden altar {Neh.
13. 5, cp. 1 Chr. 9. 29), and to sprinkle the shewbread and meat
offering. The Magi presented it to the infant Christ ( Matt. 2. 11).
PLANTS OF THE BIBLE.
GALBANUM. (,Exod. 30. 34.) A pungent gum-
resin, perhaps produced by a large umbelliferous plant
of Persia, used as an ingredient of incense.
GALL. Many Oriental bitter vegetable substances
will answer to this, [hemlock.]
The soldiers gave our Lord " vinegar to drink, mingJed with
gall ": Matt. 27. 34. " Wine mingled with myrrh. " : Mk. 13. 23 —
both meaning the common sour wine served out to the soldiers,
with which some bitter herb or drug was mingled. The "gall " of
the human body, Job l(i. 13 & a). 14, 25 = poison.
GARLICK. {Num. 11.5.) Allium sativum. [ouiON.J
GOPHER-WOOD. {Gen. 6. 14.) Celsius suggests
the ' Kopher', i.e. cypress, a good ship-building timber,
most abundant in Chaldsea and Armenia.
Gopher & Kopher are certainly different words: they may be
allieil, but g and * are not often interchangeil.— CAcj/hc.
GOURD. Cucurbita pepo, the bottle gourd, used
in the E. for shading arbours, is known as el kerra.
El Jceroa, the castor oil tree, by a confusion of names,
has been wrongly identified with Jonah's ^ourd.
Rapid growth & sudden decay are very characteristic of the gourd.
GOURD, WILD. (2 Kin. i. 38—40.) Perhaps the
colocynth of the sandy desert, abundant at Gilgal and
beside the Dead Sea only. But the globe {Cucumis
propJietaruni) and squirting cucumber {Ecbaliicm elate-
rium) are common and indigenous.
GRAPE. Vitisvinifera,B.-D.a,tiwQ of the East [Vine].
GRASS, HAY; A. V. of several Heb. words. (1)
hhatzir (Prov. 27. 25; Isa. 15. 6); (2) hhashash, A.V.
" chaff " {Isa. 5. 24. &33. 11), really grass cut and dried.
See Introduction [pastures] .
After-grass is mentioned in Amo» 7. 1. Though mown in the E.,
grass is never made into hay and stored, but simply laid in heaps
for a time. About 100 species of grass are known in Palestine.
' Grass of the field.' {Matt. 6. 30), including all low-growing
plants, means herbage. The grass of w-arm clim.ites grows rather
in tufts than as sward or turf Patches on the fiat roofs or rocky
soil being quickly sunburned, typify sudden destruction ; so chaff
or stubble, i.e. the dry herbage &c. of the windswept plateaux.
GROVE. (1) Heb.esAenGen.21.33; '"tree " in 1 Saw.
22. 6 & 31. 13), probably the Arabic asal, i.e. the tama-
risk. (2) Elsewhere, B-eh.Asherah, an idol (£j-.34.13,&c).
HAZEL. Heb. Luz (as in Arabic), the almond tree.
Jacob used its peeled boughs (Gen. 30. 37). [almond.]
HEATH. Heb. 'arar iJer. 17. 6. & 48. 6) ; certainly
the stunted savin {Juniperus sabina) of the barren and
rocky parts of the desert, the Arabic 'arar.
HEMLOCK, (ffos. 10. 4 ; elsewhere " gall ", A.V. ; in
Amos 6. 12, render 'wormwood')- Some rank, bitter-
tasted weed of corn-fields, &c. ; probably the poppy.
HERBS. A general term, but orot/i, 2 Kin. 4. 39,
Isa. 18. 4. &26. 19, probably describes the cabbage tribe.
HUSKS. The pods of the carob or locust tree,
Ceratonia siliqua ; fodder for cattle and horses .
Classical authors term these pods the most miserable of food
(cp. Luke In. 16). The Greek of locusts " in Matt. 3. 4. shows the
insect {akris) to be meant : not the Ceratonia pods.
HYSSOP. Heb. ezob, Arab, asaf, Capparis spinosa,
the caper plant, a low evergreen shrub, about a foot
high, growing out of walls {IK. 4. 33) and chinks of
rocks in Sinai, Jerusalem, &c.
Used for sprinkling (.Sa:. 12, 22), and so apparently in the purifi
■' ■■ Tabernacle and Temple: hence f " '
cation -service of the Tabernacle and Temph
figuratively
spoken of as purifying— /"urye me with hyssop { Ps. 51. 7 ; Heb. 9.
19—32). The hyssop of John 19. 29 was probably a bunch used in
purification fixed on a reed (Matt. 27. 48).
JUNIPER. Almost certainly not the European
juniper. Probably a very large kind of broom (Heb.
rotem, Arab. Retem, Retama rcetam, or Genista roetntn).
Abund.ant in the desert (1 Ki. 19. 4), and conspicuous for its
beautiful pink blossoms. The thick and massive roots produce the
finest charcoal (hence ' coa;« of juniper ', i.e. hottest, Ps. 120. 4), but
they are so bitter .is to be eaten only in extremity {Job 30. 4).
LADANUM.* A.V. 'myrrh', Heb. lot (Gen. 87. 25.
&43. U only); probably Ladanum (Arabic ladan), the
gum of the cistus or rock-rose, common in Palestine,
esp. on Mount Carmel, and perhaps still collected.
LEEKS. The covamoTi Allium porrum (Num. 11. 5).
LENTILS. The seeds of several kinds of vetch.
Cultivated abundantly as a staple food. 2 Sam. 17. 28. & 23. 11 ;
J?2et. 4. 9. /iJeii po«(o.<7e((;e:-. 25. 30) is soup ipoJ) of lentils. Er-
vum lens is the modern /ievalenta arabica.
LILY. ^eb. Shman. A name clearly appUed figura-
tively rather than even generically. [Rose.] The Arabic
word (identical with Heb.) describes the tulip, ranun-
culus, pheasants' eye, and esp. the scarlet anemone
—Palestine's floral glories (Bible Calendar, January).
Lilywork, i.e. flowers, adorned the capitals of the Temple's pillars.
MALLOWS. The Heb. derivation suggests some
saline plant; perhaps the orache or Sea Purslem
{Atriplex lialimns), edible in extremity {Job 80. 4) only.
MANDRAKES. The Heb. word means 'love-plants'.
The modem mandrake ( iAinrfr^jo-m officinalis), a very strange-
-■' •■-•"■ ...,.., J. ^l^,g
by the natives, who still believe that it ensures conception (Sen.
.« '; », ^™® ' "^ ^"■■'''^ ''"' °°' unpleasant ; its taste sweetish.
MANNA. The sugary secretion of various Oriental
trees and shrubs, esp. the manna ash (f rax/ hhs ornvs)
and tamarisk, is the manna of commerce. But, beyond
a fancied similarity in taste, this is unconnected with
Israel's miraculous food ; nor does it in the least
resemble "coriander seed".
MASTICK. {Hist. Susanna 54.) The fragrant white
resin of a small tree, the lentisk (Pintacia Initiscusi.
Common in the East. Variously used, esp. to Havour wine, sweet-
meats, and perfumes. It was chewed to scent the breath
MELONS. The common melon {Cucumis melo) and
water-melon {Citrullusvulgaris) of the East.
MILLET. {Ezek. 4. 9.) The small grains of va-
rious large cultivated grasses, of the genera panicum,
aetaria, and sorghum. The food of a great part of the popula-
tion of S. Europe, the East, and Africa.
MINT. The garden mint {Mentha saC/wa), a favourite
Eastern condiment. Matt. 23. 23. [cummin.]
MULBERRY. JVoC our mulberry, [sycamine.]
Perhaps the familiar trembling of the aspen or trembling poplar
{populus tremula) is intended by "The sound of a going in the
tops of the becalm' ; 2 tiam. .5. 23.
MUSTARD. The common mustard {Sinapis nigra)
attains in Palestine a height of 10 feet.
Called • a tree ' (Matt. 13. 31), but also correctly 'a herb ' (Gk.
lachanmi); linnets and finches settle ("lodge" A. V.; Gk. perch)
in flocks on it for its seeds. The tropical mustard tree (tinlvadora,
pcrsica) is not a native of the Holy Land proper (Nat. Mist.
Bible, p. 473), though found in the Dead-Sia basin.
MYRRH. The aromatic resin of several thorny
shrubs {balsamodendrun) of the dry region of Arabia
and E. Africa, much used in incense, for perfumes
(the anointing oil), and in embalming, [ladanum.]
MYRTLE. (JV/i/riifcscommwwij), common in Palestine.
Heb. and Arab, hadas, whence Hadassah, i.e. Esther ; ISsth. 2.7.
NETTLES. A. V. of (1) Heb. Kimmosh, the large
sting-nettle (Urtica pilulifera), so common in the
ruins of Palestine {Isa. 34. 13; Hos. 9. 6). (2) Heb.
CharM (Job 30. 7 ; Prov. 24. 31 ; Zeph. 2. 9), perhaps the
troublesome prickly acanthus (A. spinosa) ; not the com-
mon nettle, for it grows in the com-tields.
NUT. A.V. of Heb. : —(I) Egoz, Song 6. 11, Arab.
ghaiis [walnut] ; (2) Botnim (in Jacob's propitiatory
present to Joseph, Gen. 43. 11), the equivalent of
Arabic butm, the pistachio nut {Pistachio vera).
OAK. A. V. of 6 Heb. words. Elah is the ' teil tree '
or terebinth; the others seem interchangeable: but
allon [allon] may represent the evergreen, elon
[plain] the deciduous oaks. Of the 3 species common
in Palestine {Q. infectoria, Q. teg Hops OT\alonea oak,
Q. pseudo-coccifera) the last, the prickly evergreen oak
with leaves Uke very small hoUy, is most abundant,
esp. as brushwood. Noble oaks of Bashan survive in its
park-like woods, chiefly of the deciduous Q. cegilops.
Individual oaks were (and are yet) famous, viz. : the oaks of She-
chem, Mamre, Morehl PLAIN]; they marked burial places (Gen. 35.
8), and high places for idolatrous worship ( Hos. 4. 13). The oak typi-
fies strength ( ^ nioi 2. 9) ; and a great empire (Dan. 4. 10). L>:edar.]
OIL TREE. (/s.41.19;inliir.6.23"oUvetree";AreA.
8.15, "pine branches"), the Oleaster {Elceagnus angus-
tifolius) common throughout Palestine [wild olive].
Its wood is valuable for furniture (1 Kings 6. 23). A'ot the zuchura
tree (Balanites oegyptiaca), whose fruit yields an oil for dressing
wounds, &c.. which grows in tlie tropical Jordan valley only.
OLEANDER.* See Willow.
OLIVE TREE. Olea europeea. Grafted on wild stock.
Most abundant in Upper Galilee, Hebron, 4c., but formerly
grown universally, as oil presses about ruins and deserted towns
prove, with their gutters, troughs, and cisterns hewn in the rock.
No plant yields so much for man's use, and the bulk of its pro-
duce is enormous. Besides 10 to 15 gallons of oil I'er tree, the
berries form the husbandman's only relish, and it provides butter,
candles, soap, and medicine. It is the emblem of abundance, hap-
piness, and blessing, and of prosperity ( being evergreen : Ps. 52. 8).
In spring, its white blossoms fall in showers ( Job 15. 33). [oil ikee].
OLIVE, WILD. (iiom. 11. 17— 24.) Kot the Oleaster.
[oil tree.] The ungrafted seedUng, which produces,
like our crab-apple, a diminutive and worthless fruit.
The Gentile, admitted to privileges hitherto exclusively Jewish
(the wild grafted abnormally into the ciiltiiated), is not to boast.
ONIONS. {Num. 11. 5.) The common Allium cepa.
PALM TREE. {Phoenix dactylifera.) Date Palm.
This palm, once cultivated laiRely in the hot Jordan v.alley, is
nearly extinct. It is yet grown in ravines E. of the Dead Sea.
Anciently it was a feature of Palestine, whose classic name was
(Syria) Phanicia, i.e. Halm Land. The old name of Engedi. Ha-
iezon-Tamiir (Gen. 14.7) means " felling of palm trees ' ; comp.
Jfccius. 24. 14. Jericho, the "ci(.vo/jmim trees" (Ihtit 34.3), had
a palm-grove 7 miles long (Josephus). Between Hethnny i.e.
" house of dates " and the top of Olivet, the multitudes cut down
palm "braiwhes" (John 12. 13; comp AcA. 8 18) or "leaves
wherewith to carpet our Lord's triumphal path into Jerusalem.
'•The righteous shall //onrisA us a palm tree" (Pi. 92. 12), alludes
to its luxuriant growth in apparently barren and dry soils. Hidden
TREES, SHRUBS, HERBS, AND FLOWERS.
moisture supplies it, for wherever tiie palm grows, digging will
discover water. It ornamented Solomon's (1 Kin, tS. liil, &c. ) and
Ezekiel's {40. Ifi &c.) Temples. It represented Jewry victorious, on
the first M.accab3ean coins, and Judiea vanquished, on Vespasian's
coins, [datu.1
PANNAG {Bzek. 27.17), " millet " (Syriac version).
PAPER REED (Isa. 19. 7.) See Bulrush.
PINE TREE. {Isa. 41. 19. & 60. 13.) See Fir, Oil Tree.
POMEGRANATE. The fruit of Pi^nca granatum.
A great favourite in the East {e.g. Egyp^ Numb. 20. 6), and plen-
tiful in Palestine [UeiU. S. 8; Num'i. 13. 23). A light wine was
made from it5 juice {Song 8. 2). The rind of the fruit is an astrin-
gent medicine, and used for tanning leather. Several places in
the Holy Land were named " Itimmon,' 'i.e. pomegranate. The
fruit wasamodelforornaments, c.(7. on the High Priest's robe {i'x.
28. 33) and arcliitectur.il. in the Temple (1 Kings 7. 18, &c.). The
loved one's temples are likened to its rosy colouring {Song 4. 3).
POPLAR. (Heb.//6HfA, 'White'.) Ge«. 30. 37 may re-
fer to the storax, Arab. Lubna [stacte") ; flb«.4.13 to the
poplar, 3 kinds occurring in Palestine, [mulberry.]
PULSE. (Dan. 1. 12, 16.) The Heb. word i.s a general
one signifying 'seeds'. All kinds of peas and lentils are
nmch used in Palestine ; comp. 2 S. 23. 11 ; beans. Untils, and
parched pulse {corn), 2 & 17. 28 ; Ezek. 4. 9. [fiiches. J
PLAIN, A.V. of Heb. e/un. should be translated Oak
in Ceil. 12. 6. &c. (of Moreh), 1.3. 18, &c. (of Mamre) ; Judg. i. 11.
( of Zaanaini |, 9. 6 (of the pillar in Shechem, see Josh. 24. Si). Jtidg.
y 37 (of Meonenim, or, of the Enchanters) ; 1 Sam. 10. 3 (of Tabor).
PLANE TREE*, fciee Chestnut.
REED. ('2 Kings 18. 21, &c.) Various tall grassy and
grass-like plants are thus indicated. The Mediterra-
nean reed is Arundo donax (shaker), [bulrush.]
ROSE, ROSE OF SHARON. Heb. khabatzeleth,
the derivation of which suggests a butbniis plant. Ap-
parently, like ' Uly ', used figuratively ; but if any par-
ticular flower, probably the Arab. khavassah,Vae sweet
Narcissus tazetta, most abundant on the Plain of
Sharon (Song 2. 1). Rose, {Isa. 35. 1) may denote equally
the Narcissus, or bulbous plants generally.
But wild roses abound in Syria and Palestine. Our rose is found
only in Galilee and Lebanon.
RUE. (Luke W. it.) The common Ruta graveolens.
Cultivated bv the Hebrews, as in our cottage gardens. It was
esteemed a prophylactic, a disinfectant, and a febrifuge. [cu.Mi.v'.]
RUSH. (Job 8. 11, Heb. gotne; Isa. 9. U, Heb. ag-
mon). See Bulrush.
RYE. Probably 'spelt', Trifieawspe^te. Heh. cusse-
meth, (A.V.fitches, S.-et. 4. 9), Arabic cAiraanaA. [corn].
Kye is a grain of more Northern .latitudes.
SAFFRON. (Song i.li.) The fragrant stigmas or
•upper part of the pistil of the Crocus sativus.
Grown in Europe & the East for seasoning dishes, bread, drinks, &c.
SHITTAH TREE or SHITTIM WOOD Usa. 41.
19), Hebrew scholars now translate "acacia": its
identity with Acacia seyal (gum arabic tree) seeming
absolutely certain [Nat. Hist. Bible, pp. .S91— 8).
Apparently the only available tunber in the desert, where it is
still found in the very driest situations. It abounds in the sultry
oasis, the Plains of ahittim (Moab ; Num.. 25. 1 ). A very hard and
ciose-grained wood of a fine orange-brown. The wood-work and
furniture of the ark and Tabernacle were of sliittim wood.
SOAP. (Jer. 2. 22 ; Mai. 3. 2.) Refers to a vege-
table alkali (Arab. El kali), procured by burning, like kelp,
the Salsolas and S:iv. 11 and Zeph.
ii. 14, for "cormorant" read "pelican".
PIGEON. SseDooe.
QUAIL. It is undoubtedly our quail (Coturnix vul-
garis) which is spoken of wherever the word occurs ( Esod.
xvi. 11—13; Num. xi. 31, 32; Ps. Ixxviii. 27: c\'. 40), and
which bears the same name in Arabic as in Hebrew. At
the time of migration, in spring, when they visited the
Israelitish camp, they are annually in the habit of cross-
ing the desert in countless myriads, Hying very low, and
often in the morning so utterly exhausted Ijy their night's
flight, that they are slaughtered by the thousand, 'i'hey
always fly with the wind.
RAVEN. The habits of the raven are frequently illus-
trated—its finding its food on the floating carcases (Gen.
viii. V) ; picking out the eyes of newly-dropped or weakly
animals (Prov. xxx 17) ; resorting to desolate places (Isa.
xxxiv. 11) ; its glossy black plumage (Cant. v. li) ; the dis-
tance it wanders for its precarious meal (Job xxxviiu 41;
Ps. cxivii. 9; Luke xii. 24). The feeding of Ehjah by the
ravens was a directly Divine interposition which may be
denied, but cannot be explained away.
SPARROW. The Hebrew word occurs more than 40
times, and is rendered indifferently— bird, fowl, or spar-
row. It is manifestly a general name for all the various
small passerine birds, of which there are some 150 species in
the Holy Land. " The sparrow that sitteth alone on the
house-top " tPs. cii. 7)can scarcely be the sociable sparrow,
but the blue thrush (Petrocincla cyanea), a well-known
solitary bird of the country which is fond of sitting alone
on a roof or rock.
STORK. The periodical return of the stork is noticed
in Jer. viii. 7. Its regular and sudden return is one of
the most interesting natural sights of Palestine. Tlie
expression " stork in the heavens ", refers to the im-
mense height at which they fly during migration. The
Hebrew name implies its maternal aft'ection, for which
it has been famed in all ages, and consequently it is pro-
tected in all countries where it nests. In Ps. civ. 17, the
fir-trees are said to be its nest. In Western Europe it
builds under man's protection on houses ; iu the East on
ruins, or, where buildings are scarce, on trees. The black
stork (Ciconia nigra), always on trees. The black
pinions of the stork, stretching from its wliite body, have
a very beautiful effect (Zech, v. y).
SWALLOW. Two words are rendered swallow. Ps.
Ixxxiw 3 and Prov. xxvi. 2 have deror, i.e. "the bird of
freedom", and our chimney swallow and martin are in-
tended ; but in Isa. xx>.viii. 14 and Jer. viii. 7 we find Siis
or Sis, which is the Arabic for the swift, and which should
be so rendered. This translation gives the whole force
of the passages. The cry of the swift is a shrill scream
as of pain, not a soft gentle twitter like the swallow ; and
while the latter is not a regular migrant, many swallows
remaining in the warmer parts of Palestine all the winter,
no bird is more conspicuous by the suddenness of its re-
appearance in spring, and by the thousands in which in
a day it overspreads the whole coimtry, than the swift
(Cypselus apus).
SWAN only occurs in the list of unclean birds. As
the swan is very rare in Egypt and Syria, it is more pro-
bable that the purple water-hen (Porphyria antiquorum),
or the sacred ibis (Ibis religiosa), an object of idolatrous
veneration among the Egyptians, is intended.
TURTLE. See Dove.
VULTURE. Heb. dayah. Lev. xi. 14; Deut. xiv. 1.3;
Isa. xxxiv. 15. Probably the same as the Arabic h'dayah,
the name of the black kite {Milvus migrans), the com-
monest of the scavenger birds of prey in the country,
and protected by the villagers.
EEPTILES.
The references to reptiles, or "creeping things", are very few.
ADDER. Seven Hebrew and three Greek words are
employed to denote the serpent tribe, the New Testa-
ment names being_ translated "serpent" (generically).
" viper ", and " asp ". As the Hebrew names are rendered
indiscriminately, it will be easiest to consider them to-
gether. " Adder" stands fori Hebrew words. (I) Shephi-
pkon (Gen. xlix. 17). The deadly horned Cerastes, which
i,; Isa. xxxiii. 4, &c.
Probably the locust in general. The Hebrew word signi-
fies " the consumer".
CORAL. Job xxviii. 18; Ezek. xxvii. 1G. The coral
of the commerce of Tyre was that of the Red Sea, the
finest in the world. There is in the Hebrew a peculiar
force in the expression in Job translated "the price of
wisdom ". It is literally "the drawimj up of wisdom".
CRIMSON WORM. Isa. i. 18; Lam. iv. 5; Neh. ii.
3; and "scarlet" (Exod. xxv. 4, &c.), '"worm" being
omitted in our translation, is the cochineal (Coccus-
ilicAs), an homopterous insect very common on the
Syrian holm-oak, from the female of which the crimson
dye is prepared.
FLEA. 1 Sam. xxiv. 14; xxvi. 20, where this pest is
spoken of as the most insignificant of vermin.
FLY. Two words are thus translated. 'Arob (Exod.
viii., &c.), in the plague of flies, is probably the common
house fly ; zehuh ( Eccles. x. 1 ; Isa. vii. ] 8) is the gad-fly,
the tsetse of Africa, a fearful scourge to cattle.
GNAT (Matt. xxii. 24), i.e. the mosquito, one of the
smallest, but the most irritating of insect plagues.
GRASSHOPPER. Lev. xi. 22; Eccles. xii. :,, &c. The
smaller species of the locust tribe, of which there are
innumerable kinds.
HORNET. Exod. xxiii. 28 ; Deut. vii. 20 ; Josh. xxiv. 12.
Very common, and of several species. When disturbed,
they attack horses and cattle, and drive them to madness.
HORSE-LEECH. Prov. xix. 15. Both horse-leech
and medicinal leech are very common in every well and
stream, and often attach themselves to the nostrils and
lips of animals, causing much pain.
LICE. Only mentioned in reference to the Egyptian
plague. This vermin is one of the jiests of the East, and
its existence on the person rendered an Egyptian cere-
monially polluted.
LOCUST. Continually referred to. and in its different
species and stages described by at least nine difierent
words. They are the worst scourge of the East, and,
unlike beetles and other insects, are equally voracious in
every stage of their existence. There are very many
different species. They always come in their clouds with
an east wind, and nothing checks them till they are
driven by the wind into the sea (Exod. x.).
MOTH. The clothes' moth is the only insect of this
class mentioned.
ONYCHA. Exod. XXX. 34. The shield or operculum
of many kinds of shell fish burnt to form an ingredient
in frankincense, as it has a strong pungent smell.
PALMERWORM. Joel i. 4; ii. 25; Amos iv. 9. Used
in a vague sense for the locust, probably in its larva state.
PEARL. Job xxviii. 18; Matt. vii. 6; xiii. 45, &c.
Found in the shells of the pearl oyster in the Red
Sea and Persian Gulf, and always a highly prized
gem.
PURPLE. The dye used to produce a bright scarlet,
and prepared from several shell-fish which abound on
the Syrian coast, Murex and Purpura.
SCORPION. Deut. viii. 16; Ezek. ii. 6; Luke x. 19;
Rev. ix. 5, &c. Very common in all hot, dry, stony places.
It is of the shape of a lobster, and is often 6 inches long.
Its habit is to hide under stones, and on being disturbed
it will sting severely with the sharp claw at the end of
the tail, which secretes an acrid poison.
SNAIL. Ps. Iviii. 8. Snails, in our cold cUmate, hyber-
nate in winter. In Palestine, on the contrary, they sleep
in summer, as they are unable to bear the evaporation of
the dry, hot season. The allusion of the Psalmist is to
the fact that, very connnonly, when they have secured
themselves in some chink of the rocks for their summer
sleep, they are still exposed to the sun's rays, which
gradually evaporate and dry up the whole of the body,
till the animal is slirivelled to a thread, and, as it were,
melted away. Myriads of snails may be found thus
baked away, still glued to the rock.
WORM. Several Hebrew words are thus rendered.
Sas (Isa. li. 8) is the caterpillar of the clothes' moth.
Other words used elsewhere may mean earthworms, or
the maggots of insects ; but it is impossible to define each
word exactly.
HEBREW POETRY.
BY THE REV. T. K. CHEYNE, M.A.,
Fellow o/Balliol College, Oxford, and Lecturer on Hebrew and the Old Testament.
It is not less instructive than interesting to regard the
Old Testament writings from a literary as well as a reli-
gious point of view. The Old Testament is one of the
standard literatures of the world ; it expresses religious
emotion with a greater depth and purity than any other
literature. How are we to account for its distinguishing
superiority in this respect?— The ultimate reason is no
doubt the will of God, but so far as we can trace the
method of the Divine operations, it is not His will to dis-
regard the habits and modes of thought of His human
instruments. Each nation has a special function to fulfil
in accordance with its gifts and capacities, and the func-
tion of the Jews was determined in advance by their
language and their social circumstances. The tongue
which they spolie is but ill-adapted for historical or
argumentative prose, owing to its vagueness in expressing
the relations of time and the sequences of reasoning ; but
it can reproduce with a vividness, which is the despair of
translators, the most delicate shades of feeling and
emotion. The circumstances of the Jews were equally
favourable to a literature of religious sentiment. They
were not a nation of philosophers, nor had they a soul-
stirring political history to kindle the genius of their
narrators. They were a hot-blooded Eastern people, feel-
ing intensely about everything, and wholly absorbed in
each passing emotion. Hence we may account for the
apparent want of connexion of so many passages in the
Psalms and in the Prophecies. The connexion is in-
fluenced by tlie feelings of the writer, and how easily,
not to say accidentally, does one emotion give place
to another ! Again, the Israelites were an agricultural
people. Their occupation brought them into constant
contact with nature, and we are therefore not surprised
to find that images from nature contribute largely to
their literary material. The Old Testament is well worthy
of study from this point of view, as well as others. Of
course, being such an emotional people, the Israelites do
not love nature for its own sake, nor can they even de-
scribe a beautiful scene in its totality :— they instinctively
limit themselves to that particular feature which in some
way illustrates the mood or temper of the moment. In
a word, they use nature as a magazine of symbols. The
reader should bear this in mind, as he will otherwise be
surprised at the confusion of imagery in Hebrew poetry.
The rapid transition from one figure to another is not
capricious nor accidental, but dictated by an overpower-
ing desire for a more complete rendering of feeling and
emotion. See especially 1 Kings xiv. 15 ; Isa. viii. 8 ; xi.
10; ixviii. 1-6.
Among such a people lyric poetry was sure to flourish ;
and even when God raised up those revealers of His will
and nature— the prophets, it was inevitable that their
popular discourses should partake of a lyric character.
Every here and there we meet in the prophecies with a
verse or two which might well have belonged to a Psalm,
and even with connected lyrical passages (see e.g. the
magnificent odes in Isa. xiv. 4—21; and Hab. iii.). A
similar remark applies to the reflective i)oem on the cala-
mities of the righteous, which bears the name of Job.
And even the narrative-writers, when they rise into a
higher tone, naturally and without an effort adopt the
rhythmical forms of lyric poetry, e.g. Gen. i. 27 ; ix. 25—
27 ; ixiv. 60 ; xivii. 27—29, 39, 40. One may fairly say that
a rigorous distinction between poetry and prose was un-
known to the Israelitish writers, as it still is to nations
on a low level of worldly culture. — Such being the con-
ditions under which the Jewish literature arose, we shall
not be surprised to find the artistic element somewhat
in the background. The Old Testament writings have
few of what we are accustomed to call the forms of poetry,
—no metre, only a slight tendency to rhyme, and a
stronger but unequal tendency to alliteration ". Tliis de-
fect is compensated for by rhythm. Hebrew poetry, as we
have seen, is the poetry of emotion, and emotion, like the
sea, expresses itself, not in the onward rush of a single
gigantic breaker, but in the rise and fall of a succession
of waves ; or, to speak without figure, each verse of a
Hebrew lyric consists of a couplet, a double couplet, or a
triplet (really a shortened form of the double couplet).
For an example (a) of the simplest kind, take this half-
verse of the psalm of Hezekiah :—
" Mine eyes fail with looking upward ;
U Loud, 1 am oppressed ; undertake for me."
(l5;i. xxxviii. U]
Here the first line expresses the effort of continual ex-
pectation ; the second, its failure, and the appeal for help
to a higher power. The two lines are parallel, but the
parallelism of the thoughts is incomplete.
For specimens of complete parallelism, take the follow-
ing :-
" When Israel went out of Egypt,
Tlie house of Jacob from a people of strange laaguage ;
Judah became his sanctuary,
Israel his dominion.
The sea saw, and fled :
Jordan was driven back.
The mountains skipped like rams.
The hills like the young of the flock.
What ailed thee. O sea. that thou fleddest ?
Thou Jordan, that thou wast driven backt
Ye mountains, that ye skipped like r.ims f
Ye little hills, like the young of the flock ?
Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the lORS,
At the presence of the God of Jacob ;
Who turned the hard rock into a standing water.
The flint into a fountain of waters." [Ps. cxiv.]
Here we have what is called synonymous parallelism
(''). that is, the two lines express exactly the same idea.
(This is the most common type of parallelism. See also
Ps. vi. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6. 7, 9, 10 ; viii. 3—8 ; Prov. iii. 1, 8—25 ; Isa.
liii. 1-5 ; be. 1—3.)
And these,
" The bows of the mighty men are broken.
And they that stumbled are girded with strength.
The full have hired themselves out for bread.
And the hungry keep holid.ay :
So that the barren hath borne seven,
And she that hath many children languisheth."
[1 bam. a 4,5.1
" Faithful are the wounds of a friend.
But deceitful are the kisses of an enemy.
The full soul loatheth an honeycomb.
But to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet"
(Prov. xxviL 6,7.]
Here we have what is called antithetic parallelism (c),
that is, the two lines correspond by an antithesis or oppo-
sition of sentiments. (This type of parallelism abounds
in the Book of Proverbs, especially in chaps, x. — xv. In
the Psalms it is much less common ; see however Ps.
xxxiv. 11 : xxxvii. 9, 17, 21, 22. Isa. i. 3 ; liv. 7, 8, are
also fine examples.)
Sometimes, however {d), there is a bifurcation of a
verse, without either complete or incomplete parallelism ;
for instance,
** God looked down from heaven upon the children of men,
Tosee if there were any that did understand, that did seek God."
[Ps.xiv.2.]
" Moreover by them is thy servant warned ;
In keeping of them there is great reward." [Ps. xix. 12.]
" The Lord at thy right hand
Shall strdse through kings in the day of his wrath."
[Ps. ex. 5.]
• The later Hebrew poetry (since the 7th century A.D.) has how-
ever availed itself of both rhyme and metre, following the example
ot the Arabs.
HEBREW POETRY.
" Open thou mine eyes, that I may beliold
Wondrous things out of thy law." [Ps. cxix. J8.]
" Let the wicked fall into tlieir own nets.
Whilst that I withal escape." [Ps. cxli. 10.]
' And the shameful thing • hath devoured the gains of our fathers
Thii; merely rhythmic structure of the verse is fre-
quently found in the prophecies, particularly in the
Books of Rosea and Jeremiah. Hosea is too much ab-
sorbed by passionate feeling, Jeremiah too much de-
pressed by melancholy, to give full play to jesthetic sensi-
bility. A careful attention to these four types of verse
will unveil an unsuspected beauty in Hebrew poetry. If
the reader will only refer to some edition of the Bible in
which the parallel lines are printed separately, he
will soon see how much the Authorised Version gains
thereby in distinctness.! He must not, as has been
already remarked, confine his search for parallelism
to those which are commonly called the poetical books,
nor even (it may now be added) to the Old Testa-
ment. Sporadic instances of this form of elevated rhetoric
occur in the New Testament, especially in the Sermon
on the Mount and the Book of the Revelation, such as
the following :—
•' Aslc. and it shall be given unto you ;
Seek, and ye shall find ;
Knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
For every one who asketh, receiveth ;
And he who seeketh findeth ;
And to hull who knocketh , it shall be opened.
For what man is there among you, who, if his son ask for a loaf,
will give liim a stone ?
Or, if he ask a fish, will give hi
If ye, (hen, being evil, know h
How much more will your Father in he.iven give good thi
to those who ask him 1 " [Matt. viL 7—1
" And a mighty angel took i
cast it into the sea, saying :—
Thus with violence shall he thrown down Babylon the great
city, and shall be found no more ;
And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and flute-players.
give good gifts to your
I like a great mill-stone, and
thee no
And the sound of a mill-stone shall be heard in thee no more ;
And tile liglit of a l;»mp shall be seen in thee no more ;
And the voice of bridegroom and bride shall be heard in thee
Yor thy merchants were great ones nf the earth ;
For by thy sorceries were all tlie nations deceived :
And in lier hath heen found the blood of prophets and saints,
And uf all those wlio have been slain upon the earth,"
[Rev. xviii. 21-24.1
The latter passage is taken from a chapter which strik-
ingly reminds us of Ezekiel ; it is rhythmical, but not
strictly parallelistic : the former is an independent repro-
duction of the manner of the best proverbial poetry, and
is a good specimen of parallelism. With the latter we
may compare the Song of Mary (Luke i. 46-5o), the Song
of Zacharias (Luke i. 67—79), and the Song of Symeon
(Luke ii. 28-32). These are all directly based on Old
Testament models. It is much more difficult to produce
connected passages exemplifying genuine parallelism in
an uriartifioial manner. Bishop Jebb has indeed attempted
it, but the result has been universally rejected by Biblical
scholars. The fact is that after the return from Babylon
the older literary forms were only kept up by the zeal of
enthusiastic students of the earlier scriptures, and their
disappearance was only a qviestion of time. Ecclesias-
tiou.s and the so-called Psalms of Solomon, both written
originally in Hebrew, the one about 180 B.C., the other
after the murder of Pompeius. 48 B.C., are the last speci-
mens of genuine parallelism. In the Apocryphal Wisdom
of the sacred writings. Here for instance tlie Authorized Vers
has " shame," where the literal rendering is " tlie sh.ime " or " shar
fill thing." The prophet is unwilling to apply the term "Ba.al"
(=-lord master) to afalse god, and substitutes " the Bosheth." " the
shame." Hosea had set the example (Hos. ix. Id). Compare also
Jshbusheth and Eshbaal, which are interchanged. See "List of
Proper Namoa."
\ See Paragraph Teacher's Bible {Nonpareil llimo), published
by Messrs. Eyre and Spoltiswoodc.
of Solomon itonly occurs in afeeble, sporadic way. And if
we turn to the Jewish liturgical literature of the period
between Ezra and the Christian era, we obtain the same
result, as the reader may easily see from Ecclus. 1. 22—
24, which is, in fact, a hturgical formula of very early
date:—
" Now therefore bless ye the God of all.
Which only doeth wondrous tilings everywhere.
Which exalteth our days from the womb.
And dealeth with us according to Ills inerc.v.
He grant us joyfulness of heart.
And that peace may be in our days in Israel for ever :
Tliat he would confirm his mercy with us,
And deliver us at his time ! "
It is true the verses in this fragment fall into coup-
lets and quatrains, but parallehsra, as described above, j
in its complete form, does not exist. We should not
therefore expect to find it in the New Testament, and
where it does exist, it is by accident. The New Testament
is in the main didactic and historical, and not artistic, I
prose and not poetry. I
But the study of parallelism appeals to other interests
than the aisthetic. It will often enable us to estimate
the probability of competing interpretations of diffi-
cult passages. If, for instance, we find that either
synonymous or antithetic paralleUsm prevails in any
particular chapter or paragraph, there is a presump-
tion against any interpretation which tends to destroy
its uniformity. In Gen. iv. 2.'5, for example, the later
Jews built a romantic story on the mention of a "young
man' or "child" as well as a "man" as having been
murdered by Lamech. But by the law of synonymous
paralleUsm, only one person and one murder can be
intended. This remark is fruitful of application to the
prophetic writings. It may be added as a fresh proof of
the adaptation of the Bible to its world-wide functions,
that this peculiar poetical or rather rhetorical form of
parallelism exists in various degrees in the Babylonian,
Assyrian, Egyptian. Chinese, and other literatures. The
deficiency of the Bible in ajsthetic respects is more than
counterbalanced by its engaging naturalness. Had it
been greater as a work of art, it could never have become
the religious book of such widely different nations.
Rhythm and parallelism, however, are not the only
characteristics of Hebrew poetry. There are evidences
enough that lyric poems are often arranged with a view
to the symmetry of their parts. See, for instance. Psalms
xlii. 5, 11 ; xliii. 5 ; xlvi. 7, 11 ; Ivi. 4, 10. 11 ; Ivii. 5, 11 ; lix.
6, 10, 14, 17 ; Ixii 1,2,5,6; Ixvii. 3, 5 ; Ixxx. 3, 7, 19 ; xcix.
5, 9 ; cvii. 6, 13, 19. 28=8, 15, 21, 31 ; cxUv. 7 (latter part),
8, 11. These pcTssages present clear indications of refrains,
and consequently of something approaching to a strophic
division, like that of the Greek choruses. It is not. in-
deed, equally clear that the strophes or stanzas indicated
by these refrains are always of equal length (though
they are very nearly equal in Psalms xlii. and iliii.—
vriginally one Psalm; ixvii.. xcix.1. Sometimes indeed
the want of symmetry can be accoimted for by tlie cha-
racter of the poem. Thus in the lamentation over Saul
and Jonathan (2 Sam. i. 19—27). which falls into five
stanzas or strophes (.viz. I., vs. 19, 20 ; II., 21, 22 ; III., 23,
24 ; I v., 25. 26 ; V., 27), the first three consist of six lines
each, the fourth of only five, the fifth of two. This
gradual diminution is evidently designed, and contri-
butes to the effect of the poem. It is as if the voice
of the speaker became fainter and fainter as his emotion
increased, till it died away in a sigh. The same phe-
nomenon will be observed in other similar passages, f. (7.
in the elegy on Israel's princes in Ezek. xix. (stanza I.
-vs. 2— 9. stanza II. -vs. 10-14). and in that on Egypt
in Ezek. xxxii. (stanza l.=vs. 1—10, stanza II.=rs. 11—
IC), and in the lamentation which forms the first speech
of Job (ch. iii., staiiza l.-vs. 2—10, stanza II.- vs. 11—
19, stanza III. "VS. 20—26). Joyous songs, on the other
hand, are sometimes marked by a gradual prolonga-
tion of the stanzas. The poet begins calmly, but by de-
grees the stream of song widens. Thus in the marriage-
psalm (xlv.), the first stanza is very short tus. 1. 2), the
HEBREW POETKY.
second is already a little longer ivs. 3—7), the third very
long (vs. 8—17). The correctness of the division is shown
by the choruses, which begin in each case with tlie
word ' therefore.' One point more claims to be noticed
before we leave this part of our subject. The fact that
the existence of strophes can often be proved, and
is sometimes reasonably surmised even where not proved,
suggests a further possibility, viz. that the Psalms were
sung autiphonally (somewhat as our own chants are
divided between the two halves of thechoir), one strophe
being uttered in answer to another strophe. The refrain
was doubtless sung by the whole congregation ; compare
2Chron.vii. 3, " all the children of Israel . . . praised
the Lord, saying. For he is good, for his mercy endureth
for ever "—the latter words being the refrain of Ps. cxxxvi.
Compare also Ps. Ixviii. 20. It need hardly be added that
the singing was accompanied with music (compare Ps.
xxiiii. 2 ; Ixviii. 25 ; cxxxvii. 2 ; cl. 3—5) ; but the subject
of Hebrew music demands separate consiileration.
On the single remaining style of Hebrew poetry not
much has to be said. A certain number of the Old Tes-
tament poems have the peculiarity of being "acrostic"
or "alphabetic," that is, they are arranged alphabeti-
cally by the initial Hebrew letters of the verses. These
are Psalms ixv,, xxxiv., xxxvii., cxi., cxii., cxii.,cxiv. ;
Prov. xxxi. 10—31 ; Lam. i., ii., iii., iv. Psalms ix. and x.
are also very imperfect specimens of this style. In Psalm
cxix. the Bible version makes the arrangement intel-
ligible to every one by placing the initial Hebrew letter
of each group of verses at the beginning of the group. It
is probable that tliis kind of composition became more
popular in the Babylonian and Persian periods of Jewish
history. There is no reason why these like the other
Psalms should not have been sung in divine service.
The earliest Hebrew songs which we possess appear to
have been called forth by passing events. A dark deed of
revenge is commemorated in the song ascribed to Lamech
(Gen. iv. 23. 24) ; the prowess of the confederate tribes in
an ironical fragment (Num. xxi. 27—30), and, above all,
in the song of Deborah (Judg. v.). The 'song of the
water-drawers ' (Num. xxi. 17, 18) preserves a tradition
of the mutual trust between rulers and people which pre-
vailed in the prehistoric age of Israel. It is not imviro-
bably a song which the Hebrew women sang in the
intervals of drawing water, as if to ' coax ' the well to
•spring up,' i.e. to yield water from its depths. The
triumphal ode ascribed to Moses (Ex. iv. 1— IS) is, as we
should expect, more elaborate than the more popular
songs. It consists of a prelude (v. 1) and four stanzas, of
which the first two and the fourth consist of twelve lines
each, the second of only six. The student will find it a
useful exercise to verify this statement for himself by
writing out the several stanzas in parallel lines. ITie
■whole concludes with the chorus, "The Lord shall reign
for ever and ever " (v 18). " The Song of Deborah is a
glorious witness to the martial spirit of the Hebrews.
But it allows us to see also how easily the aspirations of
the nation might have turned altogether to the glory of
conquest and empire, and how mucli some gentler influ-
ence was needed to counteract the wild spirit of re-
venge." Such an influence was doubtless exerted by the
schools of the prophets, in which sacred minstrelsy
appears to have been cultivated (1 Sam. x. 5), and after-
wards by the psalmists. Great doubt, however, exists as
to the precise date of the religious lyrics or Psalms. In
the headings they are mostly ascril^ed to David, Ijut these,
which are the only authority for so ascribing them, did
not arise till during or after the Captivity. They must
consequently be tested in each case by their agreement
with the contents of the Psalms, and with the informa-
tion as to the state of religion in David's time given else-
where m the sacred writings. Happily the beautiful
lamentation over Saul and Jonathan (2 Sam. i. 19—27)
has never had its Davidic origin questioned. But for
artistic skill and variety of contrast nothing in the Old
Testament equals the song (or perhaps the songs) of the
Deborah, with a new translation of wbicli we may
fitly conclude this note. It will be at once seen that the
song was intended to be sung partly by Deborah and
Barak, partly by a chorus; also that here and there occurs
a peculiarly striking rhythm (sometimes combined with
parallelism) which may be called the progressive, a phrase
in one line being repeated in the next with some addition,
so as to form a kind of chmax or progression if not in the
ideas at any rate iu the language ; see especially vs. 3, 4,
19, 20, 27, 30. For other examples of the same rhythm
see Ps. xxix., cxxi., cxxiv.
PAET I.
Prelude.
r. 2. For the leaders' leading in Israel,
For tlie self-oflering ut" the people,
Biesii ye the Loud 1
1.
Retrospect of the Exodut.
3. Hear, 0 ye kings ! give ear, 0 ye princes !
I, even 1. will sing unto the Lord;
I will sing praises to the Lord, the God of Israel.
4. Lord ! when tliou wentest out of Seir,
When thou m.irchedst out of the country of Edom,
The earth trembled, and the heavens dropped,
The clouds also dropped water ;
5. Mountains melted before tlie LiiRD,
Yonder Sinai, before the Lord, the God of Israel
6. In the davs of Shamgar, the son of Anath,
In the days of Jael the highways kept holiday,
And the travellers walked on crooked paths ;
7. The rulers kept holiday in Israel, kept holiday,
Unlil that I, Deborih, arose.
That I arose a mother in Israel
Then was
Was there a
Israel T
Let Israel give fhariks '.
9. My heart (saith) to the governors of Israel,
(To) those who ofifered themselves among the people :
Elessye the LuRD !
10. Ye that ride on white she-asses.
Ye that sit on coverings.
And ye that walk by the way, sing !
11. From the voice of archers between the places of dr.->wing
water
There let men rehearse the righteous actsof the Lord,
The righteous acts of His rule in Israel !
Then did the people of the Lord go down against the gates.
PAET IL
Chorus.
IJ. Awake, awake, Deborah,
Arise, Barak, lead forth thy captives, 0 son of Abinoam ;
The gathering of the patriotic Israelites.
13. Then there went down a remnant of the nobles (and) of
the people ;
The Lord went down to my help among the heroes.
14. From Ephraiin (did they go), they whose root is in Anialek,
Behind thee. 0 Benjamin, with thy tribesmen,
From Machir went down governors, „ ,,
And from Zebulun they thatholil the staff of theenroller.
15. And the princes in Issachar were like Deborah,
And Issachar even as Baral; ;
He was driven into the valley by his feet.
2.
rheindiffereticeoftherest.
At the streams of Eeuheii there are great resolves !
16. Why abodesf thou between the sheepfolds— to he.ar the
pipings of the flocks ?
By the streams of Reuben there are great deliberations 1
17. Gilead abides beyond Jordan,
And Dan— why is he a. stranger on shipboard ?
Asher sits by the sea-shore.
And abides by his creeks,
ebulun is a people that jec
And Naphtali (that dwells) c
3.
The battle.
19. The kings came, thev fought.
Then fought the kings of Canaan,
At 1'aanach by the waters of Megiddo J
Thev took not a piece of silver :
20. They fought from heaven.
The stars from their courses
Fought against Sisera ;
21. The torrent of Kishon swept them away.
The onward-rushing torrent, the torrent of Kishoti.
Step on, my soul, with strength.
49
HEBREW POETRY.
JLSttr the conflict.
2t Thenstampcd the hoofs of the horses
With the galloping, the Rallopini; of their mighty <
23. "Curse ye Meroz." said the ansel of the Lord,
" Curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof ;
liecause they came not to the help of the LORD,
To the help of the Lord among the heroes 1 "
£4. Blessed above women be Jael.
The wife of Heber the Kenite ;
Blessed above women in the tent t
The murder ofSUera.
I lordly dish ;
25. He asked water, she cave
She offered curdled mil
26. Sheput herhand to ihet . ^
And her right hand to the workmen s hammer.
And with the hammer she smote Sisera.she smote
his head.
She wo\inded and pierced through his temples.
27. At her feet he bowed, he fell, he lay down,
At her feet he bowed, he fell :
Where he bowed, there he fell down dead.
6.
The anxiety of the family ofSitera.
28. Through the window she looked out and cried—
The mother of Sisera through the lattice ;
"Why is his chariot so long in coming ?
Why tarry the wheels of his chariots t "
2J. The wise ones of her ladies answer her,
(But she keeps repeating her words to herself,)
30. "Surely they are winning, they are dividing prey— to every
A prey of coloured stuffs, of embroidery, for Sisera,
A coloured stuff, two pieces of embroidery, for my neck hai
he taken as a prey. "
3L So shall all thine enemies perish, 0 Lord 1
But they that love him are as the sun when he goeth forth
in his might
NOTES.— F 8. The beginning of this verse has probably not been
handeddown in itsoriginal form. We have therefore left it untrans-
lated. The latter part means that bows or agricultural implements
suddenly changed in the second line. We should have
expected, * From the voice, Ac. , let praise resound.' The gate$ aro
those of the enemy, as in v. 8.— r. 12. Lead forth, i.e. in procession.
r. 13. yyenl down, i.e. to the battle in the valley. Whote root, i.e.
whose ancestral dwelling,!* in j4ma!et,i.«. in that part ofEphraim
called the hill-country of the Amalekites (Judg. nii. 15).— V. 14. The
enrulUr, i.e. the officer who kept the muster-roll (see 2 Kings xxr.
I'J). - V. 15. By hit feet : for the form of expression, comp. Job xviii.
8. Resolves (comp. v. 16, end). Notice tlie irony : * resolves,* but no
deeds.— r. 20. For the sympathy of the heavenly bodies with human
fortunes, comp. Job xxxviii. 7 ; Isa. xxiv. 21. The language is partly
symbolical, and means tlie elements were hostile to the Canaanitish
army. — V. 21. The torrents of Palestine are swollen by the autumnal
rains.— K. 24. Women in the tent, i.e. women of tribes pursuing the
nomad way oflife, like the Bedawins. — K. 29. Her t«ordJ,«.«. her words
of terror and anxiety in v. 28.
TECHNICAL TERM.S CONNECTED WITH HEBREW POETRY AND MU.SIC IN THE BIBLE
VERSION OF THE PSALAIS.
1. AiJELETH Shahar, upoD. The great Spanish Rabbi,
Aben Ezra, who died about 1175 A.D., considers
Aijeleth or Aiyyeleth Shahar to be the first words
of a popular song. Following him, we should ex-
plain the phrase. To (the tune of the song, begin-
ning) 'Hind of the dawn' (=the rising sun, called
gazelle by the Arabs). Ps. xxii. 1.
2. Alamoth, upon. For soprano voices. Ps. xlvi. 1. The
Hebrew has "on virgin voices," alamoth being the
plural of almah, a virgin or young woman.
3. Al-Tascbith, upon. To the tune (of the song be-
ginning) ' Do not destroy.' Ps. Ivii. 1, Iviii. 1. lix. 1,
iixv. 1. [This is probably a vintage song, for the tirst
line of which see Isa. Ixv. 8 :— " As when vineyard-
fruit is foiitid in the cluster, one saith, ' Destroy it
not, for a blessing is in it.' "J
4. GlTTiTH, upon. For the musical instrument or tune
called Gittith, either because brought from Oath, or
because used at the vintage. Ps. viii. 1 ; Ixxxiv. 1.
The custom of singing at the treading of the wine-
press was well known to the Hebrews (corap. Isa.
ivi. 10 ; Jer. xlviii. 33). Of course the psalms
which bear this heading were not themselves sung
at the vintage, though the Septuagint suggests such
a view ; their contents would be very inappropriate
to such an occasion. See the foregoing note.
5. HiGGAioN, a peculiar kind of music, probably per-
formed on stringed instruments. Joined with
Selah (which see) Ps. ix. 17.
6. JoNATH-Ki.KM-EECHOKiM, upon. Perhaps, To the
tune of " The silent dove of those afar." The Sep-
tuagint and the Targum, or Western Aramaic
translation, suppose the dove to be a figure for the
Jewish people in captivity. In this case the word
"upon" should rather be " concerning." But it is
better to follow Aben Ezra, and suppose a quota-
tion of the initial words of some popular song. By
slight alteration of the vowels (which form
tainly much more intelligible. Prefixed to Ps. Ivi.
7. Maualath, upon. For (a peculiar kind of) stringed
instrument. Others explain. To (the tune of the
song beginning) Sickness— we may perhaps con-
jecture that the first line of a song began. "The
sickness of thy people heal, O Lord." Ps. liii. 1 ;
Followed in one passage by Leannoth. i.e. perhaps,
■for singing antiphonally.' Ps. Ixxxviii. 1.
8. Maschil. a descriptive title of a peculiar kind of
psalm = the didactic, or contemplative, or perhaps
skilful. Prefixed to Psalms ixxii., xlii., xliv.. xlv.,
lii., liii, liv.. Iv., Ixxiv., Ixxviii., Ixxxiii., Ixxxii.,
cxlii. ; also found in the Hebrew textot Ps. ilvii. 7 b.
■which runs, "Sing ye a psalm to make one wise"
(or, a psalm of contemplation, or possibly, in skilful
strains) ; literally, "Sing ye a Maschil."
9. MicnTAM. None of the conjectures offered as to the
meaning of this term have the least degree of pro-
bability. It is no doubt intended to specify some
particular kind of lyric poem, but what kind, we
have no means of determining. There is nothing
like the word in the cognate dialects. Jlichtam is
prefixed to six psalms, viz. xvi., Ivi— Ix.
10. Mdthlabben, upon, if the text is correct— and this
title only occurs once, so that we have no means of
controlling the reading— the most plausible explana-
tion is. To the tune of " Die for the son; " these
•words being supposed to form the opening of some
popular song. But it would be unwise to lay any
stress on this or any other interpretation. Pre-
fixed to Ps. ix.
11. Nkginoth, upon. With an accompaniment of string-
ed iustrtiments. Prefixed to Psalms iv., vi., liv., Iv.,
lii.. Ixviii., lixvi.
12. Nehiloth, upon. With an accompaniment of flutes.
Ps. V. 1.
13. Sblah. Much useless ingenuity has been expended
on this word. All that is quite certain is that it is
a musical note. Of ancient opinions the only one
worth mentioning is that of the Greek version of
the Psalms included in the Septuagint, for the ver-
sion of this book, though made in Egypt and pos-
sibly not older than the second century B.C., may
well have reproduced a genuine tradition. Here
the word Selah is rendered by diapsalma, which
means either a musical interlude tilling up a pause
in the music, or a louder playing of the accompani-
ment (the song, that is, being continued). This
gives us two distinct vie«^ of the meaning of Selah,
and each of these has been defended by eminent
modern critics. An examination of the passages
in which the word occurs seems to show that it
stands in some relation to the vehemence of the
emotion described. Hence the opinion is on the
■whole most plausible which regards it as a direc-
tion for the orchestra to fall in, or for the music to
assume a maestoso or forte character. In Ps. ix.
Ig' Selah has prefixed to it the word Higgaion, liter-
ally "sounding,' that is, the music of stringed
instruments: it is the word rendered 'solemn
sound' in Ps. xcii. 3. Selah occurs 71 times m the
Psalms, and 3 times in Habakkuk (iii. 3,9, 13); still
more frequently in the Greek version of the Psalms.
14. Shbminitu, upon. On the lower octave (i.e. m the
bass), or on the eighth tone. Ps. vi. 1, lii. 1.
15. Shiggaion. This is generally supposed to mean a
song of irregular rhythm, and expressing a great
variety of moods; but the most cautious critics
hesitate to accept this artificial explanation The
worti occurs only in Ps. vii. 1, and in its plural form
16. Sho.shaknim, upon. To (the tune called) 'LiUes.'
Ps. xlv. 1, Ixii. l,lxxx. 1. , ,, .
17. SnnsuAN-EDCTH, tipon. Perhaps this may mean,
To the tune of the song " Lily of testimony. Pre-
fixed to Ps. Ix.
50
MUSIC OF THE
^B
LE,
By JOHN STAINEK, M.A., Mus. Doc, Organist of St. Paul's Cathedral.
Music entered so largely into the private and public
life of the Hebrews that its cessation typified utter
misery or desolation (e.g. Jer. 25. 10 ; Ezek. 26. 13). Vocal
and instrumental music, often with 'dancing,' i.e.
measured rhythmical movements, accompanied their
social gatherings (Isa. 5. 12 & 24. 9 ; Amos 6. 5 ; Luke
15. 25), and their processions — whether religious (2 Sam.
6. 5, Ac), triumphal (Ex. 15 ; Judg. 11. 34, &c.), bridal
(Jer. 7. 34), or funeral (.Eccl. 12. 4, with Matt. 9. 23).
'Singing men and Komen' formed part of David's and
Solomon's court (2 Sam. 19. 35 ; Eccl. 2. 8), and sang
9.17 — 20; Amos 5. 16). The winepress was trodden
(Jer. 48. 33), and the vintage which closed the harvest
was gathered (Isa. 16. 10) with a song; the 'timbrels
and dances ' of the daughters of Israel typify ordinary
peace and prosperity. See Poetry, Psalms.
But the Bible gives little direct information as to
Hebrew music. It probably resembled or comprised
the music of Mesopotamia and Egypt (see Gen. 31. 27 ;
Ex. 32. 17, 18, 19), and the inevitable commercial and
other intercourse would cause the instruments in use
to pass from one nation to another. If not cultivated
previously by the Levites for the service of the Taber-
nacle, music certainly formed part of the training in
the schools of the prophets founded by Samuel (1 Sam.
10. 5; 2 Kin. 3. 15), and being developed (Amos 6. 5 ; 2 Sa.
6. 5 ; 1 Kin. 10. 5, &c.) by the inspired genius of the mu-
sician and poet David attained its highest expression
(esp. in connection with the Psalms; in the musical
services organised by him (iChr. 15. 16 & 25. 1), and con-
tinued in the Temple. Early Hebrew melodies are
probably reflected in the modern Asiatic, i.e. slight
melodies overlaid with extraneous graces, and would
now seem to be in a sort of minor mode. But simple
instruments, such as harps, trumpets, cymbals, &c. {see
below), when used in large numbers simultaneously
(2 Chr. 5. 13) or in alternating masses, are capable of
grand musical results, even independently of the awful
sublimity of the events and associations connected with
the worship of the Temple.
The silence of the Bible obliges us to determine on
historical grounds the probable extent and natmre of
Hebrew musical knowledge. Fortunately ancient
music, especially Assyrian and Egyptian, has of late
received considerable attention ; the various musical
instruments represented in sculpture or on coins, and
even found in tombs, have been carefully examined as
to their capabilities, compared, and classified. And, by
analogy, a very sound basis of probabihty has been
found in the comparative history of ancient music
on which to describe the general outlines of Bible
music.
The study of names of instruments is less safe, and
even deceptive. We shall therefore content ourselves
with a careful study of the music of the surrounding
nations, not neglecting any absolutely reliable infor-
mation to be gained from the researches of great
scholars, leaving the reader to apply the results at-
tained to the various passages of Scripture collected
and commented upon below.
VOCAL MUSIC OF THE HEBEEWS.
The tendency of recitation to develope into mono-
tone and an irregular chant or cantillation is illustrated
by the historj- of ' plain song ' in the early Christian
Church. The very irregularity of such a chant would
be singularly appropriate to poems like the Psalms,
the rhythm and form of which being mainly determined
by the sense, is complicated and changeful.
The Psalms were without doubt sung to irregular
chants or short simple melodies, accompanied by in-
struments selected as appropriate in tone to the par-
ticular Psalm ; the whole body of instruments being
used in grand bursts of chorus. Alternate singing
from side to side, or by choirs of women or boys and
of men, was frequent ; the Hebrew word translated
'answered' (Ex. 15. 21; 1 Sam. 18. 7.) 'by course'
(Ezra 3. 11) suggests this; comp. Neh. 12. 24. The
Psalms should be studied with reference to this alter-
nate musical treatment ; on their strophes or stanzas,
chorus, and refrains, &c., see Poetry. ' Praise the Lord,
for he is good: for his mercy endurethfor ever,' was ap-
parently a short formula of praise used on solemn
occasions e.g. 2 Chr. 5. 13 & 7. 3 ; Ezra 3. 11. On the
Levitical order of " Singers " see 1 Chr. 25 ; Ezra 2. 41 ;
2 Chr. 9. 11; Neh. 7.1 & 11. 22, 23 & 12. 29. Vocal music
was nearly always accompanied by instruments (2 Sam.
6. 5, &c.) ; performers sang and played too (Ezek. 33. 3'2).
INSTEUMENTS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.
(1) HEBREW, (2) BABYLOKISH.
stretched membrane (e.g. tambourine, drums), or (6)
a rod of metal or other hard substance (e.g. triangle.
I. All ancient nations apparently possessed instru-
ments of three kinds:— (1) String ; (2) Wind ; (3) Per-
cussion. The tone is produced in string-instruments by
setting their strings into vibration (e.g. harp, piano) :
in wind-instruments, by setting the column of air in
them into vibration (a) by the lips directly (e.g. trum-
pet, horn), or (6) by blowing into a tube having a "reed "
or " lip " duly placed (e.g. flute, oboel. The tone of in-
struments of percussion is produced by striking (a) a
glass-harmonica) ; the vibrations of the substance
struck being imparted to the surrounding air.
The mistranslation of Hebrew musical terms and the
translation of the same Hebrew word by different Eng-
lish words render it necessary to Anglicise the original,
and to deal with the several instruments under their
Hebrew names. The following table tcill prove a key.
AUTHORISED VERSION.
MODERN COUNTERPART.
HEBREW NAME.
• small harp Kinnor.
Nebel.
( Harp Guitar, lyre,
\Psaltery > „
String. < Viol (' Lute' P.B.V. of Psalms) ) • • ^^n>
J Ten-stringed lute, i „
( Instrument of 10 strings j • ■ ^^.rp (special sort) Nebel-asor.
! Organ Pan's pipe, primitive organ XJgab.
Pipe Oboe Halil (see Nekei).
Trumpet Cow's horn Shophar.
Ram's horn, Horn, Comet Do Keren.
Trumpet, Comet Tmmpet (straight) Chatzozerah.
v.^^....;n„ JTabret, Timbrel Tambourine Toph.
^"^•^"'"""•^ Cymbals, Cornets Cymbals Tzeltzelim, Metzilloth.
STRING INSTRUMENTS.
KINNOR, A. V. Harp (Guitar, Lyre).— Each of the
most ancient nations had apparently under
names its national guitar. Much circumstantial
dence indicates that the Hebrews called their guitar
kinnor. It is the typical instrument (Ps. 137. 2), the first
mentioned in the Bible (Gen. 4. 21, ' kinnor and ugab '
A. V. ' harp and organ '), and the only stringed instru-
MUSIC— INSTRUMENTS.
ment mentioned in the Pentateuch. So that long
previous to any Egyptian intercourse the Hebrews had
their national string instrument (possibly derived in-
directly from remote Asiatic sources). To a wander-
ing pastoral people, a guitar is specially convenient,
being portable and easily tuned. It will interest those
who believe the kinnor to have been a small harp to
notice the shape of the instruments in Figs. 48, 49, 50
of Engel's Music of the Most Ancient Nations, which
might justly be called either harps or guitars. Such
were used by the ancient Egyptians as still among the
negroes {nanaa)-\ But if the kinnor were of this form,
guitar would describe it better than harp.
NEBEL, A.V. P«a«ery usually ('Lute,' P.B.V.), 1| Viol
(when used for secular purposes, Isa. 5. 12 & 14. 11 ;
Amos 5. 23 & 6. 5). First mentioned in 1 Sa. 10. 5, and
perhaps of Sidonian origin {Athentsus iv. 4). Large,
yet portable, and probably the most important if not
the largest of the harp family used by the Hebrews ;
the chief religious instrument. Its shape and number
of strings cannot be determined ; but in ancient harps
the strings almost always form the third side. Unwary
commentators have identified it with a dulcimer (often
called 'psaltery ') ; but the recorded occasions of its use
show nebel to have been almost without doubt a harp.
ASOR, rather NEBEL ASOR, A. V. ' psaltery
[and instrument] of ten strings,' Ps. 33. 2 & 82. 2 &
144. 9). — Probably a ten-stringed harp, as u.sually
translated ; a variety of nebel (connected vrith it in the
Hebrew), asor referring to the number of strings.
That asor was a distinct instrument is a scantily sup-
ported assumption, nor does the application of the
name to some of the Assyrian harps seem justifiable.
Nebel asor is always translated in the Psalms as if two
distinct instruments. N.B. David made both A-J)iMors &
nebels of ' fir '; Solomon, of ' almug ' wood. See Plants.
MAH ALATH. See Poetry, Technical terms. No. 7.
MINNIM, A.V. ' stringed instruments; only inPs. 150.
4 ; and in 45. 8, Heb. (shortened into minni), where A. V.
" whereby they " should probably be " stringed instru-
ments," or, " music." Minnim is traced to a root
signifying distribution, hence strings.
NEGINOTH, A.Y .' stringed instruments; Hab. 3.19.
See Poetry, Technical terms, Ho. 11.
NEGINIM, A.V. 'stringed instruments; Isa. 38. 20:
Ps. 6S. 25.
WIND INSTRUMENTS.
UGAB or GHUGAB, A.V. " Orsrcrra."— The wind in-
strument mentioned first in the Bible (with kinnor).
Gen. 4. 21 ; Job 21. 12, & 30. 31, and (with minnim).
Psalm 150. 4, only. Probably in its simplest form merely
a collection of pipes, i.e. the ancient and universal
Pan's pipe, Gk. syrinx, but in process of time so im-
proved as to mechanical construction and number of
pipes as to justify the A.V. rendering " organ."
HALIL or KHALIL, A. V. Pipe (Oboe), traceable to
a root meaning ' bored ' and usually regarded as in-
deed a 'pipe,' was probably an oboe, a sort oi flageolet
or of oboe, and used, like it, at festivals and funerals
(Matt. 9. 23, below), and by shepherds and travellers,
especially pilgrims (Is. 30. 29). Coarse oboes are known
and used freely among Eastern nations, and are found
amongst modern Egyptians, and throughout Europe.
The small oboe-like reed-instrument of Italian pifferari
may be accepted as the halil's modern representative.
NEKEB, A.V. "Pipe", from a Heb. root meaning
' hollow ' ; possibly the double flute (?), which was known
to Oriental nations long before its use by the Greeks
and Romans ; (Ezek. 28. 13 only).
SHOPHAR, A.V. "Trumpet," a cow-horn ; the usual
trumpet employed, as still by the Jews, on solemn oc-
casions, and for military purj'oses. Its mention in
Job 39. 24 shows that the horn chronologically pre-
ceded the chatzozerah or metal trumpet.
t"Harp," Stainer t& Barrett, Dictionary of Musical Terms.
II A Lute differs from a guitar only in the stiape or lenjjth of the
body and neck. A Viol (whence ' violin,'
Gen. 31. 27. KINNOR, TOPH.
A. V. Tahret, Harp, with ' songs.' Laban would give
Jacob a Mesopotamian farewell. Two of the 3 pos-
Bible kinds of musical instruments are mentioned aa
used to accompany song.
MUSIC— PASSAGES OF SCRIPTUKE.
Ex. 15. 20. TOPH. (5ecJudg. 11.31).
A. V. Timbrel, with which inspired Miriam led the
procession of women, their dances, and responsive
refrain (cp. Neh. 12. 24, & Ps. 136) in the intervals of
the hymn sung by the men in chorus under Moses'
guidance. Con\p. Ps. 68. 25, & see Poetry.
Ex. 32. 6, 18, 19.
The worship, probably Egyptian, of the golden calf
in Horeb, included loud singing and dancing, with
instrumental accompaniment (,' vlay ', see 1 Sam. 18. 6).
Ex. 19. 16, 19 & 20. 18. SHOPHAR.
A.V. Trumpet, heard ' exceeding loud ' when Jehovah
descended on Sinai : see Isa. 58. 1 ishophar).
Num. 10. 2, 8—10. CHATZOZERAH.
A. V. Trumpfls (rather, clarions) ' of silver of a whole
piece", Heb. of beaten work, (so Ps. 98. 6, L,XX.), with
which the priests direct the movements of the camp
and summon the princes or people. The ' alarm ' was
a series of repeated blasts ; ' blow with one ' means a
long sustained single blast.
Lev. 25. 9. SHOPHAR.
A.V. Trumpet of the Jubilee, rather of alarm, (Num.
2. 5) announcing the Day of Atonement (49Dh year).
Josh. 6. 4, 6, 8, 13. SHOPHAR, KEREN.
A.V. Trumpets of ram's horns, rather, a/arm trumpets.
Heb. jobel, here used with shophar, refers probably
to a special trimipet-call at Jericho's perambulation.
Judg. 3. 27 & 6. 34 & 7. 8. SHOPHAR.
A. V. Trumpet, the battle-call of Ehud, Gideon, &c.
Judg. 11. 34. TOPH (with MACHOL).
A. V. Timbrels and dances, with which Jephthah's
daughter welcomes his victorious return, [machol.]
1 Sam. 10. 5. NEBEL. TOPH, HALIL, KINNOR.
A.V. Psaltery (harp), Taftrei, Pipe (oboe), harp (guitar),
with which a school of prophets welcomes Saul ; moved
thereby, he prophesies (v. 10. see 2 Kings 3. 15).
1 Sam. 13.3. SHOPHAR.
A. V. Trumpet, Saul's call to arms : see Judg. 3. 27.
1 Sam. 16. 16, 23. KINNOR.
A.V. Harp. David the shepherd playing on the
primitive kinnor (guitar) removes Saul's evil spirit.
1 Sam. 18. 6. TOPH, SH ALISHIM ihere only),
A.V. Tabrets, instruments of music (triangles), where-
with the IsraeUte women welcome victorious Saul.
'Played', in Hebrew, means 'to dance with vocal
and instrumental music ' {cp. Ex. 15. 20).
2 Sam. 2. 28 & 18. 16. SHOPHAR.
A. V. Trumpet, with which Joab stops the pursuit.
2 Sa.6.5. KINNOR, NEBEL, TOPH, TZELTZELIM.
A.V. instruments made of , fir ; harps (guitars), psal-
teries (harps), timbrels (tabrets), comets (cymbals,
rather, castanets), cymbals (MENAANEIM here only,
Gk. seistra, rattles). Playing on these, and 'with sing-
ing ', David and Israel (see 1 Chr. 15. 2, 16) essayed to
bring the ark to the city of David from Abinadab's
house 'in the hill ', i.e. Kirjath-jearim {see 1 Chr. IS. 8).
2 Sam. 15. 10 & 20. 1, 22. SHOPHAR.
A. V. Trumpet, Sheba's call to arms. Joab's signal
to raise the siege of Abel of Bethmaachah.
1 Kin. 1.34. SHOPHAR: t>. 40. HALIL. (Isa. 30. 29.)
A.V. Trumpet. Blown bv Zadok at Solomon's coro-
nation ; A.V. pipes, played by the people for gladness.
IKin. 10. 12. KINNOR, NEBEL. (2Chr. 9. II).
A. V. Harps and Psalteries for singer?,, made of sandal
wood by Solomon : usually of ' fir ' ; see 2 Sam. 6. 5,
a,n& Plants [almug, firj.
2 Kin. 3. 15 ; (1 Sam. 10. 10 ; 1 Chr. 25 ; Ps. 49. 4.)
EUsha u.ses a minstrel when seeking counsel of God.
2 Kin. 9. 13. SHOPHAR. (2 Sam. 15. 10).
A.V. Trumpets proclaim Jehu (so Absalom) king.
2 Kin. 11. 14 (2 Chr. 23. 13). CHATZOZERAH.
A. V. Trumpets, with which the sinaers with instru-
ments of music, leading the chant of (A. V. such as
taught to sing) praise, proclaim Joash in the Temple.
2 Kings 12. 13, CHATZOZERAH.
A.V. Trumpets. Usually made of offerings of silver.
1 Chr. 1.5. 11—28. NEBEL. KINNOR, TZELTZELIM,
CHATZOZERAH, SHOPHAR. (Cp. 2 Sam. 6. 1.5).
By David's order, before moving the ark from Obed-
edom's house, the Levites appoint some of their
number to accompany it with songs and instruments,
psalteries (guitars), harps, and cymbals, (rather) ' play-
ing aloud to swell the sound for joy'; esp. {v, 19) ' the
singers, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan, to sound with
cymbals of brass,' others {v. 20) to play psalteries on
Alamoth {i.e. probably, soprano); and others {v. 21)
with harps on the Sheminith' (rather, on the octave.
I.e. in the bass) 'to lead' (A. V. excel). [See Hebrew
Poetry—Technical Terms. V. 22 may refer to the porters
only (jnarfiTin).] The priests blow the trumpets [chat-
zozerah) before the ark, which is accompanied into the
City of David with shouting, the comet (shophar), the
religious instruments, & aspecial psalm {ch. 16.7), David
[himself] in a priest's ephod dancing before it.
iChr. 16. 4-7. NEBEL, KINNOR, TZELTZELIM,
CHATZOZERAH.
David organises perpetual musical services ; Asaph
plays the cymbals, other Levites psalteries and harps,
and priests blow the trumpets before the ark in his
new ' tent ' at Jerusalem ; {vs. 39-41) Heman, Jeduthun,
&c., play trumpets and cymbals, and (v. 42, rather) in-
struments of Divine song, in the tabernacle at Gibeon.
1 Chr. 23. 5.
4,000 Levites use the ' instruments of David ' (2 Chr.
29. 26; Neh. 12. 36; Amos 6. 5), i.e. harps, psalteries,
and cymbals, improved or invented by him.
1 Chr. 25. 1, 3, 5, 6. KINNOR, NEBEL, KEREN.
TZELTZELIM.
David, &c. divide the musicians into 24 courses,
under three 'seers,' Asaph, Jeduthun (Ethan), and
Heman. who prophesy, i.e. perform 'the service of
song' (1 Chr. 6. 31), as directed by David, with cymbals,
psalteries, harps. The 24 band leaders {cp. Neh. 12. 46)
and their bands amount to 288 trained musicians, part
of 4000, (A. V.) 'instructed in the songs of the Lord'.
' Lift up the horn ' may belong to the next clause^
and mean to increase Heman's dignity : keren being
usually a metaphor for strength.
2 Chr. 5. 12. 13. TZELTZELIM, NEBEL,
KINNOR, CHATZOZERAH.
Solomon brings the ark into the Temple. The 3
orders of singers in white linen play after David's
ordinance (1 Chr. 25) : viz. Heman and the Kohathites
in the centre, with Asaph and the Gershonites on his
right, and Ethan (Jeduthun) and the Merarites on his
left (1 Chr. 6. 31— 44), and 120 priests blowing trumpets.
When all standing in their ' place ' at the east end
of the altar, ' make one sound ' of praise and thanks-
giving-God visibly takes possession of the Temple.
2 Chr. 13. 12, 14. CHATZOZERAH.
The priests with trumpets of alarm (Num. 10. 9), A.V.
' sounding,' attend Abijah's army at Mt. Zemaraim.
2Chr. 15. 14. SHOPHAR, CHATZOZERAH.
At Asa's reformation, the people swear to the Covenant
' with a loud voice. . shouting, trumpets, and cornets.'
2 Chr. 20. 21, 28. NEBEL, KINNOR,
CHATZOZERAH. (See ch. 13. 12).
Jehoshaphat's army is preceded by ' singers to praise
in holy adornment ' (A.V. 'the beauty of holiness')
with psalteries, harps, and tmmpets—&nA so returns,
headed by the king, to give thanks in the Temple.
Jahaziel who predicts the deliverance, is an Asaphite
Levite.
2 Chr. 23.13. CHATZOZERAH. (2 Kin. 11. 14).
At his coronation in the Temple, Joash stands on
the royal platform (A. V. pillar) at the entrance, the
trumpets are blown at his side : the singers playing
instruments of music, and leading the chant of (A. V
such as taught to sing) praise (cp. 2 Chr. 5. 12 & 29. 25).
2 Chr. 29. 2.5-28. TZELTZELIM, NEBEL, KINNOR,
CHATZOZERAH. (See 2 Chr. 5. 12).
Hezekiah, reopening the Temple, restores David's
musical services, here said to have originated with
' Gad the king's seer, and Nathan the prophet.' The
'sonff of the Lord, the trumpets, and instruments of
David,' accompany the opening sacrifice. The Levites
praise Jehovah 'with the words of David and of
Asaph the seer.'
2 Chr. 35. 15. See Psalm, 81. 1—8.
Josiah, at his great Passover, restores David's
musical services.
Ezras. 10. CHATZOZERAH. TZELTZELIM.
While the Second Temple's foundation was laid, the
priests with trumpets, and the Levites the sons of Asaph
with cymbals (1 Chr. 16. 5) after David's ordinance sang
by course ; the people shouted. Cp, Psalm 118.
Neh.4. 18, 20. SHOPHAR.
Nehemiah's signal to the armed restorers of the walls.
Neh. 11.17 & 12.8-42. TZELTZELIM, NEBEL,
KINNOR, CHATZOZERAH.
Mattaniah the Asaphite was ' precentor or leader of
the choir.' The Levites collected at Jerusalem celebrate
53
MUSIC— PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE.
the dedication of the walls with singing, cymbals, psal-
teries, and harps responsively (v. it, A. V. ' ward over
against ward') as ordered by David. Choirs singing
loud with these ' musical instruments of David the man
of God,' and priests with trumpets, lead the two com-
panies, which perambulating the wall converge upon
the Temple. (See also Neh. 13. 10, ID.
Job 21. 12. TOPH, KINNOR, UGAB.
A. V. Timbrel, Harp, Organ (the 3 possible kinds
of instruments). The ancient ugab is coupled with
kinnor in Job .30. 31 as in Gen. 4. 21.
Job 39. 21, 25. SHOPHAR.
The war-horse for joy can hardly trust his ears.
Ps. 33. 2, S. KINNOR, NEBEL-ASOR.
A.V. 'Harp, Psaltery ' and an instrument of 10 strings.'
Ps. 45. 8. MINNKM).
' Out of ivory palaces hath music made thee glad."
Ps.47. 5. SHOPHAR.
A. Y. Trumpet (cp. Amos 2. 2J. God reascends from
fighting for His people amid their triumphal shouts, &c.
Ps.49. 4. KINNOR.
A.V. Harp. The Psalmist will proclaim God's
message (A. V. dark saying) in song. See i Kin. 3. 15.
Ps. 57. 8 & 71. 22 & lOS. 2. NEBEL, KINNOR.
A.V. Psaltery (Pr. Bk. Version ' lute') and harp.
Ps. G8. 25. [KINNOR, TOPH.]
The order of the procession of the Ark (see I Chr.
15.16—28), A.V. 'thy goings in the sanctuary; the
gingers go before, the players on instrumenW (neginim,
— kinnors) follow after ; in the midst of (Alamothj
' damsels playing with timbrels.'
Ps. 81. 1-3. TOPH, KINNOR, NEBEL, SHOPHAR.
' Summons to the Paschal feast ' ( ' new moon ') . The
people are to shout (cp. Ezra 3. 11) ; the Levites (2 Chr.
.'.. 12) to play a psalm with timbrel, harp, and psaltery :
the priests to blow the trumpets (Num. 10. 8).
Ps. 87. 7.
A. V. Players on instruments, {rather, probably,
dancers).
Ps.92.3. NEBEL, ASOR, KINNOR.
A.V. 'Instrument of 10 strings. Psaltery, Harp with
solemn sound'.
Ps. 98. 5, G. KINNOR, NEBEL, SHOPHAR,
CHATZOZERAH.
A. V. ' make a loud noise — sing with harp and the
voice of a psalm', rather, melody (again in Isa. 51. 3
only). 'With trumpets and cornet' (P.B.V. sAaiom or
shalm Fr. chalumeau, or German schalmei, a reed
pipe\ see Ps. 81. 1—3 ; ' Clap hands,' see 2 K. 11. 12, &c.
Ps. 137.2. KINNOR.
A.V. Harps. Sorrow stills the national instrument
(1 Sam. IG. 23, &c.), formerly associated vrith joy, as the
willow with prosperity (Lev. 23. 40 ; Job 40. 22 ; Isa.
44.4. SeePtan<»). See Isa. 23. 16 & 24. 8. Ezek. 26. 13.
. Ps. 144. 9. NEBEL ASOR.
A.V. Psaltery of 10 strings— A vow of thanksgiving.
Ps. 149. 3. (MACHOL), TOPH, KINNOR.
A.V. Praise in thedance(see Jer. 31. 4. &c. ; cp.
2 Sam. 6. 14), with timbrel and harp.
Ps. 150. 3-5. SHOPHAR, NEBEL, KINNOR. TOPH
MACHOL), MINNIM, UGAB, TZELTZELIIVI (2).
A.V. 'Praise Him with Trumpet, Psaltery (harp\
Harp (guitar),. . . . timbrel and dance, with stringed tii-
strumenta and organs (rather, as Pr. Bk. Version, ' thi-
pipe', i.e. wind instruments),. . , .upon loud- . . the high
sounding, (i.e. smaller, of higher pitch,) cymbals'
Isa. 5. 12. KINNOR, NEBEL. TOPH, HALIL.
A. V. ' The harp, viol (psaltery), tahret, pipe and
wine are in their feasts ' ; so only are the instiniments
of praise used.
Isa. 14. 11. NEBEL.
A.V. 'Thy pomp is brought down to the grave
(Sheol), and the noise of thy viols (psalteries).'
Isa. 16. 11. KINNOR.
A. V. ' My bowels shall sound like a harp (i.e. vibrate
with thrills of grief) for Moab.' Comp. Jer. 48. 36.
Isa. 18. 3. SHOPHAR.
A.V. Trumpet, when one (A.V. ho) bloweth.hear ye.
Isa.23.1G. KINNOR. (Cp. Ezek. 28.13 ; Ecclus.9. 3, 4).
A. V. ' Take an harp, go about the city (Jerusalem),
thou harlot (Tyre) that hast been forgotten ; make
sweet melody (i.e. of the upright, Ps. 33. 1), sing
many songs', if thou wouldst ' be remembered,' i.e. with
favour (Ps. 106. 4). A call to repentance. The Phoeni-
cian music, and that of revellers and of outcasts or
itinerants, is identical in kind with that of the Temple.
Isa. 24. 8. TOPH, KINNOR. (Comp. Ezek. 26. 13.)
The silenced Tahret and Harp denote desolation.
I.sa. 27. 13. SHOPHAR. (Cp. Lev. 25. 9).
The great Trumpet. Kestoration to scattered Israel.
Isa. 30. 29, 32. HALIL, TOPH, KINNOR.
A. V. Pipe. The pilgrim bands marching to Zion
headed by a flute player are a type of holy joy (cp. Isa.
51.11; IK. 1.40): Tabrei* & ffurp«, of triumph & peace.
Isa. .58. 1. SHOPHAR. (Jer. 4. 19).
Trumpet like, the prophet should alarm and warn.
Jer. 4. 5, 19, 21 & 6. 1. SHOPHAR.
A. V. Trumpet. The alarm of war vividly described
(cp. Jer. 42. 14. and the war-summons in Jer. 51. 27).
Jer. 31. 4. TOPH.
Israel's daughters dancing timbrel in hand repre-
sent her restored prosperity : see Ps. 137. 2 ; Lam. 5. 15.
Jer. 48. 36. HALIL. (Cp. Isa. 16. 11).
A. V. Pipes. Jeremiah illustrates deep emotion by
a wind instrument used at funerals (Matt. 9. 23) ; or
perhaps bewails Moab as if already dead.
Ezek. 28. 13. TOPH, (NEKEB).
A. V. Tabrets. Pipes [nekeb.] An allusion to Tyre's
great prosperity UJbrets and p(pes = festivity and tri-
umph) or to the perfection of her musical instruments.
Ezek. 33. 3— 6. SHOPHAR. (Cp. Isa. 58).
A. V. Trumpet of the watchman, i.e. God's prophet.
Dan. 3.5— 15. KEREN, &c. Use. Babylonish Instruments.
Hosea 5. 8. CHATZOZERAH, SHOPHAR.
A.V. Cornet and Trumpet, signalling an invasion.
Joel 2. 1. 15. SHOPHAR.
A. V. Trumpet ; probably also an allu'^ion to the
' Feast of Trumpets', which prepared for the great
annual fast, the Day of Atonement.
Amos2. 2&3. G. SHOPHAR.
Of the (1) conqueror ; (2) watchman (Ezek. 33. S).
Amos 5, 23. NEBEL.
A. V. Viols, representing Judah's (divided) worship.
Amos 6. 5. NEBEL.
A.V. Viol. Samaria's listless andeffeminate nobles,
improving their i-nstniments of music for luxurious
feasting only, are contrasted with David, who devoted
his musical talent to God's service ; see 2 Chr. 29. 25.
Hab. 3. 19. NEGINOTH.
A. V. Stringed instruments. " My," in the dedication
of his ode, connects Habakkuk with the Levitical
Tem]")lf choir and its inspired musicians (see 1 Chr. 25 ;
2 Chr. 291.
Zeph. 1. Ifi: Zech. 9. 14. SHOPHAR.
A. V. Trumpet of war. i.e. God's judgments.
Zech. 14.20. M'TZILLAH. TZELTZELIIVI.
A.V. Hells (see Exod. 28. 34. 36). The trappings of
worldly pomp shall be sanctified (cp. Isa. 23. IS) by the
inscription from the High Priest's golden crown.' Ho-
liness to the Lord.' The little circular plates of
metal on ea.stern harness are practically small cymbals.
IN THE NEW TESTAMENT.
Hebrew music had become largely influenced by
Greek culture, as the few allusions indicate.
Matt. 9. 23. AULOS.
A. V. Minstrels, Gk. aulHae, probably players on ,an
oboe [aulos], corresponding very nearly to the ancient
Hebrew halil [halil]. Jesus dismisses these profes-
sional mourners before raising Jairus' daughter from
death. A verb formed from aulos occurs in Mt. 11. 17 ;
Lk. 7. 82, A. V. ' we have piped — ye have not danceci.'
1 Cor. 13. 1. KUIVIBALON.
A.V. Cymbal. Gk. alalazon, shrieking, clashing.
Tinkling ' formerly described a loud sound.
1 Cor. 14. 7. AULOS. CITHARA.
A. V Pipe, Harp, in Greek oboe, and lyre or guitar.
1 Cor. 14. 8 ft! 5. 52. SALPINX.
A. V. Trumpet. ' The Inst trump.' Salpinx is the
Greek synonym in LXX. of the Hebrew shophnr
[sHOPHAu], sec Rev. 1. in. A. V. ' a great voice as of a
trumpet (cp. ch. 4. 1), and 9. 14, the angel's trumpet.
Rev. 5. 8 & 14. 2. KITHARA.
A.V. Harp : rather. Lyre. (1) The 4 living creatures
and the 24 elders sing harps in hand. (2) The Apostlo
hears a voice from heaven like harp-accompanied voices.
61
MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE.
BY F. W. MADDEN. M.R.A.S.
GEXERAL REMARKS.
Ancikst money was of two kinds, uncoined and coined. By uncoined may be understood pieces not issued
under an autliority, thougli they may have borne some stamp or impress of their value. By coined may be un-
derstood ingots, ot which the weight and fineness are certified by the integrity of designs impressed upon the
surfa<;es of the metal (Prof. Jevons, "Monty", p. 67).
The first mention in the Bible, after the Flood, of uncoined money is when Abraham came up out of Egypt "very
rich in cattle, iasilver, and in gold " (Gen. xiii. 2 ; comp. Gen. xxiv. 35). Though this passage does not imply anything
more than " bullion ", yet we soon find a notice of the use of money (Heb. silver) as the i)rice paid for a slave (Gen.
xvii. 13). The first actual transaction of commerce is the purchase by Abraham of the cave of Machpelah for 400
shekels of silver, current [moneyj with the merchant (Gen. xxiii. 16); and silver as a medium of commerce appears
to have been in general use among the nations of the PhiUstines (Gen. xx. 16; Judg. xvi. 5, 18; xvii. 2, seq.),
the Midianites (Gen. xxxvii. 2S), and the Syrians (2 Kings v. 5, 23). By the laws of Moses, men and cattle (Lev!
xxvii. 3, seq. ; Num. iii. 45, seq.), the possessing houses and fields (Lev. xxvii. 14, seq.), provisions (Deut. ii. 6, 28 ;
xiv. 26), all fines for offences ( Exod. xxi. xxii. ), the contributions to the Temple (Exod. xxx. 13 ; xxxviii. 26), the sacrifice
of animals (Lev. v. 15), the redemption of the first-bom (Num. iii. iT-CO ; xviii. 15), were estimated and regulated by
money value. It is probable that a fixed weight was assigned to single pieces, so as to make them suitable for the
various articles presented in trade. The system of weighing (though frequent mention is made of the balance
and the weighing of money, Exod. xxii. 17 ; Lev. xix. 36 ; Deut. xxv. 13. 15 ; 2 Sam. xviii. 12 ; 1 Kings xx. 39 ; Jer.
xxxii. 9, 10 ; Prov. xi. 1, &c.) is not likely to have been applied to every individual piece. In the large total of
003,550 lialf-shekels accumulated by the contribution of each Israelite (Exod. xxxviii. 26), each individual half-shekel
could hardly have been weighed. Money was sometimes put into a chest, which when full was emptied by the
high-priest, and the money was bound up in bags, and then told, perhaps being weighed in the bags (2 Kings xii.
9,10; comp. 2 Chron. xxiv. 8—11). That there were pieces of different denominations is evident from the passage in
Exod. xxx. 13, where the half -shekel is to be paid as the atonement money, and "the rich shall not give more, and
the poor shall not give less" (Exod. xxx. 15). Thef/itrrf part of the shekel is mentioned in Persian times (Neh. x. 32),
and the fourth part must have been an actual piece, for it was all the silver that the servant of Saul had to pay
the seer (1 Sam. ix. 8. 9). Ironandleadbarsof constant form and weight cu'culated in Egypt; in Greece, bars of iron ;
in Italy, bars of copper ; in Britain, in the time of Julius Caesar, bars of copper and iron ; and from the earliest
times, gold and silver in the same shape were employed in general traffic in the East. This explains the mention
of a wedge (Heb. tongue) of gold found by Achan at Jericho (Josh. vii. 21) [see Talent under Weights], as well as
the different payments which are mentioned in the 0. T., and which presuppose with certainty the currency of
single pieces of metal according to weight.
It is also probable that a system of " jewel currency " or " ring-money " was in vogue. The case of Rebekah, to
whom the servant of Abraham gave " a golden ear-ring of half a shekel weight, and two bracelets for her hands
of ten shekels weight " (Geu. xxiv. 22), proves that the ancient Hebrews made their jewels of a specific weight so as to
know the value of these ornaments in employing them for money. That the Egyptians kept their bulUon in jewels is
evident from then: monuments, where they are represented weighing rings of gold and silver, and is further
illustrated by the fact of the Israelites having at their exodus from Egypt borrowed "jewels [vessels] of silver
and jewels [vessels] of gold" (Keli keseph, Keli zahah), and "spoiled the Egyptians" (Exod. xii. 35, 36; comp.
Exod. iii. 22 ; xi. 2). So too it would appear that the money used by the cluldren of Jacob, when they went to
purchase com in Egypt, was an annular currency (Gen. xlii. 35). Their money is described as " bundles of money ",
and when returned to them was found to be "of [full] weight" (Gen. xliii. 21). It was therefore of a form
capable of being tied up, which receives corroboration from the passage in Deuteronomy (xiv. 24—20), where
directions are given as to the payment of the tithes to the sanctuary ; "Then shalt thou turn it into money, and
bind up the money in thy hand, and shalt go unto the place which the Lord thy God shall choose". The account
of the sale of Joseph to the Jlidianites affords another instance of the employment of jewel ornaments as a
medium ot exchange (Gen. xxxvii. 2S), as we gather from the account in Numbers (xxxi. 50, 51) of the spoiUng of
the Midianites, that they can-ied their whole wealth in the forms of chains, bracelets, ear-rings, and tablets. The
friends of Job gave him, in addition to "a piece of money" [Kesitah], "an ear-ring of gold" (nezem zahah,
LXX. tetradrachmon chrmou hai asmoM— tetradrachm of uncoined gold. Job xlii. 11). Now had these ear-rings
of gold not been intended as representing money, all the friends of the patriarch would not have given him
the same article, and that in conjunction with a piece of silver.
From these statements, it is evident, firstly, that if the Hebrews became learned in " all the wisdom of the Egyp-
tians " (Acts vii. 22 ; comp. 1 Kings iv. 30), they did not learn from them the use of money ; and secondly, that
nowhere in the Pentateuch is there any mention of money that was coined. Nor do the passages in Joshua,
Judges, and Job imply an actual coinage, any more than the " piece of silver" [Agorah] mentioned at the time
of Samuel (1 Sam. ii. 36). The reigns of David and Solomon were an era of prosperity for Juda;a— " Silver was in
Jerusalem as stones ; it was nothing accounted of in the days of Solomon " (1 Kings x. 21, 27 ; 2 Chron. ix. 20, 27);
still it is certain that there were no real coins, namely, pieces struck under an authority, before the Exile. On
the other hand, the Hebrews, as I have shown, must have employed pieces of a definite weight ; but the excava-
tions in Palestine have never brought to light an example, any more than the excavations in Egypt, Assyria,
and Babylonia. It may, however, be observed that when the pieces of silver were collected for the treasiuy they
were melted down before reissue. It is recorded (2 Kings xxii. 9 ; comp. 2 Chron. xxxiv. 17) that Shaphan the scribe
65
MOXEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE.
jlver.
' skewers "j probably of iron or copper,
of a considerable size. Tbe first Greek silver coins
came to king Josiah, and said, " Thy servants have gathered together (Heb. melted) the money that was found in
the house " ; and the same plan was also followed by the Persian king Darius (B.C. 521—486), who melted the gold
and silver into earthen vessels, which when full were broken off, leaving the metal in a mass, from which pieces'
were broken off as necessity requured.
Tlie oldest coins e.-i;tant are certain electrum staters of Lydia, probably about B.C. 720, which, issued on different
standards, continued in circulation till the time of CrcEsus, who, on his accession in B.C. 5GS, reorganised the
Lydian coinage, abolished electrum, and issued instead pieces of gold and silver. Before the introduction of
coined money into Greece, there was a currency of ohetislcoi, "spits" or
six of which made a handful (drachme), and which w *
were struck at iEgina in B.C. 670— CGO.
The earliest coins mentioned in the Bible are the coins called dratns, B.C. 538 [Dram]. It is supposed by some
that Jewish silver shekels and half-shekels were introduced under Ezra, about B.C. 458 [Shekel] ; but it is more
probable that they were issued under Simon Maccabajus, B.C. 139 (1 Mace. xv. 6), and copper coins were struck
by the Asmonsean and Herodian family.
The W. T. history falls within the reigns of Augustus, Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero, but only Augustus
(Luke li. 1), Tiberius (Luke iii. 1), and Claudius (Acts xi. 28; xviii. 2), are mentioned ; but Nero is alluded to in
the Acts from chapter xxv. to the end, and in PhiL iv. 22. Coins of all these Emperors would therefore be in
circulation.
The following list embraces all the denominations of money mentioned in the Old and New Testaments:—
AGOR AH. See Piece of Silver.
BEKAH (Exod. xxxviii. 20). Literally "a half ", " half
a shekel", about Is. id. Extant half-shekels weigh
about 110 grains. [Half a Shekel and Shekel.]
(xvi. 36, Heb. )!ccAos7if(fe, LXX. Chalkos, Vulgate ffi«, A.V.
filthiness) has been supposed to refer to hrasamoney, but
with no probability, as this was the latest metal intro-
duced into Greece for money. The Hebrew word pro-
bably means something worthless, like "base metal"
(comp. Jer. vi. 28; Ezek. xxii. 18). (2) Chalkos, pecunia
(Matt. X. 0). The brass coins current in Palestine in the
N.T. period consisted of Roman copper and Greek im-
perial coins, of the coins of Alexander Jannseus, of the
Herodian family, and of the Procurators of Judaja. See
Farthing and Mite.
DARIC. See Dram.
DENARIUS. See Penny.
D 1 D R A C H M . See Shekel and Tribute-money.
DRf^CHM, Drachme, drachma (2Macc.iv.l9; x. 20; xii.
43 ; Tobit v. 14). It is of various weights, according to the
use of the different talents. The drachms here mentioned
are of the Attic talent, which became almost universal
on Alexander's succession (B.C. 338), and weighed about
67-2 grains. In later times (about B.C. 271, the drachm
weighed only 613 grains, and thus became very nearly
equal to the Roman denarius [Penny], the average
weight of whicli was 00 grains. The earliest Attic drachm
contained about j^-th of the weight of alloy, and there
remain 661 grains of silver to be valued. Our shillings
weigh 872 grains, and contain 807 grains of pure silver.
The earUest Attic drachm is therefore worth -g^ ot a,
shiUing, or 9S2 pence, which is 0^d.+ J- of a farthing.
The later Attic draolmi, deducting also -^^ of the weight of
alloy. Is worth -^ of a sliiUing, or 8'03 pence, which is
Sfii. + /„ of a farthing ; and hence the value of the latest
drachm or denarius may be taken at about 8d. [Piece
OP Silver and Penny.]
DRAM. The translation in the A.V. of the Hebrew
words Adarkon and Dur!cemon(EzTa, ii. 69 ; viii. 27 ; Neh.
vii. 70—72; 1 Chron. xxix. 7). Though there are several
opinions concerning the origin of these words, it is agreed
that by them a gold coin or sto^et'— the Persian daric— is
intended. The origin of the term has been sought in the
name of Darius the Mede, but on no sure grounds, or of
that of Darius, son of Ilystaspei!. In consequence of the
type of the coins being "an archer" (by which name—
toxotai— they were sometimes called), some have thought
that the Hebrew words were derived from darak, " to
bend the bow " ; whilst others suggest a connection with
the Persian words dashtan, " to have, to hold, to pos-
sess ", or dara, " a king ", which latter would be a likely
derivation, as the figure represented is not any particular
king, but the king of Persia in a general sense. Though
the passages in Ezra and Nehemiah would seem to show
that coins of similar name wereciirrent during the reigns
of Cyrus. Cambyses.and Darius Hystaspes, it is a question
if the coin called ' ' Daric " is intended by those mentioned
during the reign of Cyrus, B. C. 538 (Ezra ii. 69). The daric
proper was not in circulation till the reign of Darius, son
of Hystaspes (B.C. 521—485), who issued a new coinage
of pure gold, though the actual name of Daric stater
was not in vogue till the time of his successor. Xerxes
(B.C. 485—465); and the drams mentioned under the reign
of his son, Artaxerxes Longimanus (Ezra viii. 27; Neh.
vii. 72), are certainly the coins called Darics, which at
this period extensively circulated in Persia. It is pro-
bable that the staters of Croesus, king of Lydia, continued
in circulation from after the capture of SardesinB.C.554
to the time when Darius reformed the coinage ; and if so,
the Lydian staters would be those alluded to during the
reign of Cyrus. The ordinary Persian daric is a thick
gold piece, bearing the figure of a king kneeling, holding
in left hand a bow and in right a spear or adagger (comp.
Ezek. xxxix. 3 ; Isa. Ixvi. 19), and has an average weight
of 130 grains. The English sovereign weighs 1234 grains,
which, after deducting -ji,,th, leaves 113'12 grains of fine
gold ; but the daric is j^jthfinerthan our gold, and reckon-
ing it at 130 grains in weight, contains 124'6 grains of pure
gold ; therefore in value it equals jigrp^ of a sovereign,
or about £1 2s. Douhle darics, weighing about 2G0 grains
—but rare— and perhaps half -darics, weighing 60 grains,
are also in existence. With reference to the mention of
drams at the time of David (1 Chron. xxix. 7), it must
be remembered that the writer, who in all probability
was Ezra, wished to express in language intelligible to
his readers the value of the gold subscribed, and there-
fore translated the terms employed in his documents,
whatever they were, into terras that were in use in his
own day {Speakei-'s Com., Vol. III., p. 271).
FARTHING. This word occurs four times in the A.V.
of the N.T. Two names of coins are rendered by it.
(1) Assarimi (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6). the Greek name
of the Roman as or assarins. From the fact that the
Vulgate substitutes the word dipondius (=two asses) for
the (M!o assa Ha of the Greek text, it is more than pro-
bable that a single coin is intended by this latter expres-
sion. a,n idea fully borne out by the copper coins of Chios,
on which are inscribed the words assarion, assaria duo or
duo, and assaria trio.. The assarion of the N.T. must be
sought for among the Greek imperial coins.and the second
brass coins of Antioch in Syria seem to furnish us with
probable specimens. One of these coins, with the counter-
mark GAD (in Greek letters), proves that it was lawfully
current in Gadara of Decapolis. These coins, from the
time of Augustus, consist of two series — (a) with Greek
legends, and having the name of the town and the date
of the era of Antioch ; and (ft) with the name of the
emperor in Latin, and on the reverse the letters S. C.
(Senat-us consulto\ After thereign of Vespasian (A.D. 79)
the two sets become amalgamated, and form one series.
The second brass coins of these series average in weight
143 grains, and are specimens of the as. which, at 10 to
the denarius [Penny], would be equivalent to J(i. of our
money. (2) Kodrantes (Matt. v. 26; Mark xii. 42), or
quadrans, the fourth part of the Roman as. originally
equal to the chalkous, weighing 672 grains. The copper
currency of Palestine in the time of Augustus and
Tiberius consisted partly of Roman and Jewish coins
and partly of Grseco-Roman or Greek imperial. In con-
sequence of the reduction of the weight of the as, the
quadrans became reduced to just half the weight, or
56
MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE.
33'G grains, and the Roman coins and small copper coins
of the Herodian family of this weight represent the
farthing of the N. T. The as being equivalent, as we
have shown above, to Jrf., the quadraiis would be equal
to about jS,ci. or J of an EngUsh farthing. According to
St. Mark, "two mites make a farthing" ; but on this
question see Mite.
FOURTH PART OF A SHEKEL. JRehah (1 Sam.
ix. 8), about 8d. [Shekel.]
GERAH (Exocl xxx. 13: Lev. xx\-ii. 25; Num. iii. 47;
xviii. 16 : Ezek. xlv. 12). The twentieth part of a shekel,
about 1^. [Shekel.]
GOLD [Money]. (1) There is no positive mention of
the use of gold monei/ among the Hebrews (see Isa. xlvi.
0; Jobxxvui.loj [Piece oF Gold; Shekel], though gold
constituted part of the wealth of Abraham (Gen. xiii. 2),
if we exclude the " tiuu shekels of gold " paid by David for
the threshing-floor and oxen (1 Cluon. xxi. 25 ; comp.
2 Sam. xxiv. 24, " shekels of silver"), and it was generally
employed for personal ornaments and for objects in con-
nection with the Temple (2 Chron. iii. 9. &o.). (2) Chru-
sos, aurum (Matt. x. D; James v. 3); Chrusion, auruin
(Acts iii. 6; xx. 33; 1 Pet. i. 18). The gold coinage cur-
rent in Palestine in the N. T. period was the Roman im-
perial aujeits, which passed for 25 denarii, and was worth
about £1 is.
HALF A SHEKEL (Exod. xxx. 13. 15), about Is. id.
[Bek.ih; Shekel.]
KESEPH. See Sloney. Silver, and Silverling.
K E S I T A H . See Piece of Money and Piece of Silver.
MITE (Mark xii. 42; Luke xii. 69; xxi. 2). The ren-
dering of the Greek word lepton, which was a small Greek
copper coin Jj,th of the obol, weighing 33 0 grains, and
hencehaJf of the original chalkous or quadrans. St. Mark
states, " two mites, which is a farthing"; but he probably
meant "two small pieces of money", the smallest pieces
then extant, and the words " which is a quadr
have
I added to show that the guatiiYras, weighing about
336 grains, was then the smaOest piece struck. The mite
alluded to was a Jewish coin, for the Jews were not per-
mitted to bring any but Jewish money into the Holy
Place, and for this cause money - changers [Money-
changers] stood at the entrance to the Temple in
order to give Jewish money in exchange for foreign ;
and it is probable that the small coins of Alexander
Jannseus, ranging in weight from 30 grains to 15 grains,
are the pieces in question. Their value would be about
Jgd. or J of an English farthing. If, however, the pieces
of 15 grains are the half of those of 30, and not examples
of the same coin of light weight, then two would equal
a quadrans, and their value would be a of an English
farthing. But this conjecture is by no means sure.
MONEY. (1) In the O. T. the general expression is
Keseph. (2) In the N. T. money is rendered as follows :—
(a) Argurion, pecunia, "silver (Matt. xxv. 18, 27 ; xxviii.
12, 15; Mark xiv. H; Luke ix. 3; xix. 15, 23; xxii. 5;
Acts vii. 16 largentuni] ; viii. 20 [pecunia]. In Matt.
xxvi. 9, the phrase is "much [money] "). (b) Chalkos. a-s,
" brass " (Mark vi. 8 ; xii. 41). (c) Chrima, "a thing that
one uses or needs", pretium (Acts iv. 37; pecunia, viii.
IS, 20; xxiv. 26). (d) Kerma, "anything cut small", (bs
(John ii. 15). [Silver and Money-changers.]
PENNY. Denarion, denarius (MaXk. xviii. 28 ; xx. 2,
0. 10, 13; xxii. 19; Mark vi. 37; xii. 15; xiv. 5; Luke vii.
41; X. 35; XX. 24; John vi. 7 ; xii. 5; Rev. vi. 6). Its
standard weight in the reign of Augustus, and to the
time of Nero, was 60 grains. Deducting ^Vth of the
weight for alloy, there remain 58 grs. of pure silver, and
the shilling containing 807 grs. of pure silver, we have
^jy of a shilling, or 8'6245 pence = about ^\d. In the
time of Nero the weight was reduced to 52'5 ; and apply-
ing to this the same method of reckoning, the penny of
Nero's time would equal about 7\d. There is no doubt
that most of the silver currency in Palestine during the
N. T. period consisted of deiiarii, and "a penny" was
the tribute-money payable by the Jews to the Roman
Emperor [Tribute (Money), 2]. "A penny" was the
day's pay for a labourer in Palestine at the time of our
Lord (iMatt. xx. 2, 9, 10, 13 ; corap. Tobit v. 14), as it was
the pay of a field-labourer in the middle ages ; and the
term denarius is still preserved in our £ «. D. [Drachm
and Piece of Silver, 2.]
PIECE OF GOLD. This phrase occurs only once in
the O. T., in the passage respecting Naaman the Syrian
(2 Kings V. 6). In several other passages of a similar
kind in connection with gold, the A. V. supplies the word
"shekels" [Shekel] ; and as a similar expression is
found in connection with silver, and as there is not
much doubt that a weight is intended, the word under-
stood in this passage would also probably be "shekels".
PIECE OF MONEY. (1) Kesitah (Gen. xxxiii. 19;
" piece of silver ", Josh. x.xiv. 32 ; Job xlii. 11). From the
translation by the LXX. of "lambs", it has been assumed
that the kesitah was a coin bearing the impression of
a lamb or a sheep, but the coins so frequently quoted
as examples belong probably to Cyprus, and were not
struck tiU after B.C. 450. The real meaning of kesitah
is "a portion", and it was in all probability a piece
of rough silver of fixed weight. (2) Stater (Matt,
xvn. 27). The word stater means a coin of a certain
weight, and hence a standard (comp. shekel and pondo),
and was a term applied by the Greeks to coins of
gold, of electrum, and of silver. The name was applied
first to the didrachm (two drachms), and then to the
tetradrachm (four drachms). During the first and second
centuries, the silver currency of Palestine consisted of
tetradrachms of Antioch on Orontes, of Tyre,&c., and of
Roman denarii of a quarter their weight. The Attic
tetradrachm was called stater, as the standard coin of
the system, and no other stater was current in Palestine
at this time. The great cities of Syria and Phoenicia
either ceased to strike tetradrachms, or debased their
coinage before the close of the first century A.D. Antioch
continued to strike tetradrachms to the third century,
but gradually depreciated them, the commencement of
which cannot be determined. It was carried so far as to
destroy the correspondence of the stater to four denarii
by the time of Hadrian (A.D. 117). Other cities, if they
issued staters towards the close of the first century, struck
them of such base metal as to render their separation
from copper money impossible. On this evidence, the
Gospel is of the first century. The tetradrachm of
Antioch (s(ajer) is a specimen of the "piece of money"
that was found by St. Peter in the fish's mouth (Matt,
xvii. 27). It represents the tax for two persons— for our
Lord and for St. Peter [Tribute (Money), 1]. It is equi-
valent in weight to the shekel, averaging 220 grains— and
to about 2s. Sd. of our money. [Piece of Silver, 2.]
PIECE OF SILVER. This phrase occurs in the A. V.
of both the O. T. and N. T. (1) The word " pieces " has been
supplied in the A. V. for a word understood in the Hebrew.
The rendering is always "a thousand", or the like, "of
silver" (Gen. xx. 16; xxxvii. 28; xlv. 22; Judg. Ix. 4;
xvi. 5 ; 2 Kings vi. 25 ; Song of Solomon viii. 11 ; Hosea
iii. 2 ; Zech. xi.' 12, 13). In similar passages, the word
"shekels " occurs in the Hebrew [Shekel], and there is
no doubt that this is the word understood in all these
cases. There are, however, some exceptional passages
where a word equivalent to " piece " or " pieces " is found
in the Hebrew. The first occurs in 1 Sam. ii. 36, Agorat
keseph, "piece of silver", and the agorah may be the
same as the gei-ah (q. v.). Both are translated in the
LXX. by obolos. The second is in Ps. Ixviii. 30 {Heb. 32),
Itatsee keseph," piecesof silver" (LXX. [Ixvii. 30] argtirioii),
and the word ratz from ratsats, " to break in pieces ", must
mean a fragment or piece broken off. The third, the kesi-
toA, to which I have already alluded. [Piece of Money.I.]
(2) Two words are rendered in the N. T. by " piece of
silver", (a) Drachm'e, drachma (Luke xv. 8), and here
correctly rendered, as the Attic drachm was at the time of
St. Luke equivalent to the Roman denarius [Drachm ;
Penny]. This accounts for the remark of Josephus
(Antiq. iii. 8, 2), who says that " the shekel
equalled four Attic drachms ", for in his time the drachm
and denarius were almost equal to the quarter of a shekel
[Shekel]. Value about Sd. or 7^d. (b) Argurion, ar-
gentcus, denarius. This word occurs in two passages— (A)
the account of the betrayal of our Lord for "thirty
pieces of silver" (Matt. xxvi. 15 ; xxvii. 3, 5. 6, 9). These
have usually been considered to be denarii, but on no
sufficient ground. The parallel passage in Zechariah
(xi. 12, 13), is translated "thirty ipieces} of silver"; but
which should doubtless be read, thirty shekels of silver ",
whilst it is observable that " thirty shekels of silver" was
the price of blood to be paid in the case of a servant
accidentally killed (Exod. xxi. 32). The passage may
therefore be explained as " thirty shekels of silver ", not
current shekels, but tetradrachms of the Attic standard
of the Greek cities of Syria and Phoenicia. These tetra-
drachms were common at the time of our Lord, and of
them the stater was a specimen [Piece of Money, 2].
In the A. V. of St. Matthew the prophecy is ascribed to
Jeremiah instead of to Zechariah. Many suggestions
have been made on this question, but it maybe observed
that the Syriao version omits the proper name, and
merely says "the prophet"; hence a copyist might have
MONEY AND WEIGHTS OP THE BIBLE.
inserted the wrong name. (B) The price of the conjuring
booka tliat were burnt (Acts xix. ly). The Vulgato has
accurately rendered the plirase denarii, as there is no
doubt that these coins are intended. [Monex and
SlLVEH.]
POUND. Mna (Xtuke xix. 13— 251— money of account.
.\t this time tlae Attic talent obtained in Palestine.
Sixty mince went to the talent tg. v.). The " pound "
contained 100 draclims. The drachm o£ the Gospel
period being equivalent to about 8(/., the value of the
pound would be £3 6.!. Sd. The Greek name nnia was
probably derived from the Hebrew maitch i.q. v. under
Weights).
RATZ. See Piece of Silver.
R E B A H . See Fourth Part of a Shekel.
SHEKEL. A word signifying "weight", andalsothe
name of a coin, either silver or copper. It only occurs in
the O.T., where it siguities the weight of certain objects,
or where it is employed for a piece of silver of fixed
value. The word '" shekel" occurs in the Hebrew and the
A.V. in the following passages:— Gen. xxiii. 15, 16 ; Exod.
xxi. .32 ; XXX. 13, 15 ; xxxviii. 24— 20 ; Lev. v. 15 ; xxvii.
3—7; Num. iii. 47, 60; vii. 13,19, 25, 31, 37,43, 49,65, 61, 67,
73, 79, 85. 86 ; xviii. 16 ; Josh. vii. 21 ; 1 Sam. ix. 8 ; xvii.
5, 7; 2 Sam. xiv. 26; xxi. 16; xxiv. 24; 2 Kings vii. 1; xv.
20 ; 1 Chron. xxi. 25 (gold shekels) ; 2 Chron. iii. 9 (gold
shekels) ; Neh. v. 16 ; x. 32 ; Jer. xxxii. 9 ; Ezek. iv. 10 ; xlv.
12 ; Amos viii. 6. It is supplied in the A.V. in connection
with "silver" in Deut. xxii. 19, 29; Judg. xvii. 2—4, 10;
2 Sam. xviii. 11, 12 ; 1 Kings x. 29 ; 2 Chron. i. 17 ; and in
connection with " gold " in Gen. xxiv. 22 ; Num. vii. 14,
20,26,32,38, 44, 60, 56, 62, 68, 74, 80, 86; Judg. viii. 26;
1 Kings X. 16 ; 2 Chron. ix. 15, 16 [see Maneh under
Weights]. Three kinds of shekels appear to be men-
tioned—(11 the shekel, (2) the shekel of the sanctuary,
and (3) the shekel of the king's weight. The "shekel
of the sanctuary", or "holy shekel", a term generally
applied to the silver shekel, but once to the gold (Exod.
xxxviii. 24), was probably the normal weight, and was
kept by the priests. The " shekel of the king" was con-
nected with the Assyrio-Babylonian maneh of the king, as
marked on the monuments from Nineveh ITalent under
Weights]. The LXX. translate the denominations in
silver by didrachmon and sikljs. The shekel as extant
corresponds in weight to the tetradrachm or didrachm
of the early Phoenician talent in use in the cities of
Phoenicia undar Persian rule. It is probable that the
Alexandrian Jews adopted the term "didrachm" as the
common name of the coin which was equal in weight to
the shekel. The value of the silver shekel is about 2s. Sd.
The gold shekel, as derived from a passage in Josephus,
must have weighed about 263 grains [see Pound under
Weights], a very little lower than the 60th of the
Assyrian mina in gold, which weighed 2(50 grains ; and
when he says in another passage {Antiq. iii. 8, 10 ; comp.
Num. vii. 14) that ten gold shekels equalled ten darics, he
must mean the double darics, weighing about 260 grains.
The gold shekel was worth about £2. None have ever
been discovered. (See General Remarks.) Fifteen shekels
of silver, each weighing about 224 grains, were equal in
value to one shekel of eo\d[Talent under Weights]. The
divisions of the shekel mentioned in the O. T. are the
half {bekah), the third part, the fourth part (.rebah), and
the twentieth part (gerah), qq. v. In the reign of Arta-
xerxes Longimanus (B.C. 458) a special commission was
granted to Ezra " to do what seems good with the rest
of the silver and the gold" (Ezra vii. IS); and it has been
suggested that this was virtually permission to the Jews
to coin money,iand the silver shekels extant dated of the
years 1 to 6, and the half-fhekels of the years 1 to 4,
weighing about 220 and 110 grains respectively, are con-
sidered to be of this period. As regards the " shekels of
silver" mentioned in Nehemiah (v. 15; comp.'x. ,32),
these may perhaps refer to the silver coin circulating
in the Persian kingdom called siglos, of which 20 went
to one gold daric, and weighing 84 grains, but having
no connection with the siklos (weighing about 220
grains), excepting in name. These coins are, like
the, darics, impressed with the figure of an archer
[Dram]. In the year B. C. 139, Antiochus VII.
(Sidetes) granted special permission to Simon Macca-
bteus to coin money with, his oint s(n»i/> d Mace.
XV. 0). and the silver shekels .ami half-siiekels most
probably belong to Simon, and perhaps the copper
pieces (^ shekel, J shekel, and J of shekel), dated in
tlie fourth year; but there is great uncertainty as to
the latter.
The AsmoHKan dynasty continued to issue a copper
coinage, gradually showing Greek tendencies, to the time
o£ Antigonus, the last prince of the Asmonssjan dynasty,
(B.C. 40—37), and the numerous coinage of Alexander
JanuBeus (B.C. 105—78) doubtless circulated even in
N. T. times [Mite]. The Idum;ean princes, com-
n»enoing with Herod I. (surnamed the Great), con-
tinued a copper coinage with only Greek legends, which
circulated in .lud;ea las well as a procuratorial coinage,
A.D. 6—59) till the death of Agrippa II. (Acts xxv. 13;
xxvi. 2, seq.) in A.D. luu. The national coinage, consist-
ing of silver shekels and I shekels, as well as of copper,
with old Hebrew inscriptions, was revived during the
first revolt (May, A.D. 60— September, A.D. 70), auddurmg
the second under Bar-cochab (A.D. 132— A.D. 136), at
which time many of the Jewish ^ shekels were struck
over Koman denarii.
SILVER [Money]. (1) Keseph in O. T. (q. v.) ; (2) in
N. T. aiynros, argentum (Matt. x. 9 ; James v. 3), or
argurioii, argentum (Acts iii. 6 ; xx. 33 ; 1 Pet. i. 18). The
silver coins current in Palestine in N. T. period consisted
of the tetradrachms and drachms of the Attic standard,
and of the Roman denarim. [Money, 1 and 2, and
Piece of Silver, 2.]
SILVERLING. Keseph (Isa. vii. 23). The word silmr-
ling occurs in Xyndale s version of Acts xix. 19, and in
Coverdales of Judg. ix. 4 ; xvi. 6. The German ailberling is
found in Luther's version [Bible Word-Jiouk). The same
word is also used in Cranmer and Tyndale for the money
stolen by Micah (Judg. xni. 2, 3)—" the leuen hundredth
iijluerltjnges" (Bible Educator, vol. iv., p. 210).
STATER. See Pieceu/ Money, 2,a,nd. Tribute-money,!.
SUM [of Money]. (1) Kephalaion (Acts xxii. 28), i.e. in
classical authors capital as opposed to interest or income
(cp. '•principal", Lev. vi. 5; xMum. v. 7). In Mk. -xii. 15
epikephatMion, ".poll-tax ", is used in the place of the
ordinary word kinsos. [Tribute (Money), 2.] Sum of
Money. (2) Time argiirimi, pretium anjeuti (Acts vii.
16), ix. price in silver. [Mo-ney].
TALENT. Talanton, talentum, a sum, not a coin.
(1) In O. T. the rendering of the Hebrew kiccar [see
Talent under Weights] ; (2) in N. T. this word occurs—
(a) in the parable of the unmerciful servant (Matt, xviii.
23—25) ; and (b) in the parable of the talents (Matt. xxv.
14—30). At this time the Attic talent obtained in Pales-
tine ; 60 miiKje and 6,000 drachmre went to the talent. It
was consequently worth about ^£200. [Pound.]
THIRD PART OF THE SHEKEL (Neh. x. 32), about
lOld. See Shekel and Tribute i3Ion€yl
TRIBUTE [Money]. (1) The Racrcd tribute, didrachma
(Matt. xvii. 24). The sacred tribute or payment of the
"atonement money" was half a shekel (Exod. xxx. 13,
16), and was originally levied on every male of twenty
years old and above when the Israehtes were first num-
bered. In the reign of Joash the same sum was de-
manded for the repair of the Temple (2 Chron. xxiv.
4—14) After the return from the Captivity, the annual
payment "for the service of the house of God" was one-
third of the shekel [q. v.), and was voluntarily con
tributed (Neh. x. 32). The amount of tribute wasagair
restored to the half-shekel (g. v.), which the Jewswh
dispersed throughout the world continued to pay towards
the Temple. It is to this tribute that St. Matthew refers,
and the stater found in the fish's mouth was an Attic
tetradrachm, and at this time equal to a shekel
[Piece of Money; Shekel]. Many commentators,
both ancient and modern, have entirely missed the
meaning of this miracle by interpreting the payment
as a civil one. That it was the sacred^ tribute is
plain from our Lord's reason for exemption : " Of whom
do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of then-
own children or of strangers?" (Matt. xvii. 25, 26), and
further, from His reason for payment, "lest we should
offend them ", which shows that the Jews unlUugly paid
the tribute ; indeed, it was not enforced by law even in
the earUest times, being in this respect unlike the civil
tribute. (2) The civil tribute, nomisma tou kensou, ken-
so.?, phoros (Matt. xxii. 17, 19; Mark xii. 14; Luke i
XX. 22: xxiii. 2). This was a tax paid to the Koraan j
Emperor, and was doubtless established when Judsea i
became a Roman province. The sum paid annually
is not known ; but after the capture of Jerusalem 1
and destruction of the Temple, Vespasian ordered the ;
Jews, in whatever country they might be, to pay the
sum of two drachma: to the temple of Jupiter Capitoli-
nus as they hail previously paid to the Temple at Jeru-
salem. Under Domitian the tax was enforced with great
severity, hut upon the accession of Nerva it was aboUshed.
Numismatic records estabUsh this fact; coins are extant
with the legend. Fisei Jtuiaici calumnia sublata (comp.
58
MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE.
sycophantia—taise accusation— Luke xix. s;. After the re-
volt of Bar-cochab, Hadrian renewed tlie tax, and in the
reign of Alexander Severus (A.D. 22B) the Jews continued
to pay the didrachm. This civil tribute was paid in de-
narii. " Show me the tribute-money ; and they brought
unto Him ai)e)(»i/" (.Matt. xxii. la ; comp. Mark xii. 15 ;
Luke XX. 21). "And lie saith unto tliem, Whose is this
image and superscription ? They say unto Him, Ciesar's ".
The title of Uuesar is common to all the Roman emperors,
and the name of Tiberius, who was the Caesar alluded to,
is abbreviated on the coins, Tl., while the title CjES Alt
is at length. The answer may further be illustrated by
the small brass coins issued under the procurators Copo-
nius, Ambivius. and Kufus, circulating in Judaja at tuis
time, on which is simply the lejjend Kainaros—ol C'lesar.
[Fenny.]
TWENTIETH PART OF THE SHEKEL ; about
Hd. See Gerah and Shekel.
The two following terms bear direct relation to money,
and are wortliy of illustration :—
MONEY-CHANGERS. Three distinct terms are em-
Iiloyed in the N. T. to express tliis class— U) Trapczites,
naiiiularim; A. V. "exchanger" (.Malt. xxv. 27), from
irapcza, " a table", a word employed for the '■ tables "
imensiE) of the money-changers in Matt. xxi. 12; Mark
xi. 15 ; John ii. 15, and for the " bank " {vieusa) in Luke
XIX. 23. Trapezites was the ordinary name tor the banker
at Athens. His principal occupation was that of chang-
ing money at an agio. He was a private banker, like
the argentarii at Rome, who must be distinguished from
the mensarii or mensularii and the numiUarii, who were
public bankers appointed by the State on various emer-
gencies, the latter of whom seem to have been perma-
nently employed. Hence the Vulgate has rendered
their name in all cases correctly. As the Greek wortl
trapezites is from trapeza, "a table", so our English
word -banker" (French, banquiei-j is derived from
llie French banc, "a bench", on which the person
sat to do his business. (3) Kolluhistes, numularma,
A. V. "money-changer" (Matt. xxi. 12 ; Mark xi. 15);
A. V. "changer" (John ii. 15), from kollubos or kol-
lubon, sometimes designated as " the changing of
money ", or "rate of exchange ", sometimes as " a small
coin" or ''a kind of money". A passage in Tlieo-
I jihrastus shows us that the knllvhos must have been a
i'itoer piece ranging between the lepton [Mite] and the
i obol, and therefore i of an obol, weighing about 14
grains. It would thus be the silver equivalent of the
chalkous, which was the copper a of an obol. (.•)) Ker-
matistes, numularius ; A. V. " changer of money " (John
ii. 14), from a Greek word signifying "to cut small",
which is from kerma. '• money '\ John ii. 15 [Money].
Money-changing was called kermatismos. No coin
was called by this name. The money-changers, of
wliich perhaps the "goldsmiths" who repaired the
vessels of the Temple (Neh. iii. 8) are prototypes, sat in
the courts of the Temple on the 2jth of Nizan for the
purpose of exchanging foreign money for Jewish as the
Temple tax could only be paid in this latter coin. They also
seem to have acted as bankers, money being placed in
their hands for the piurpose of increasing it, and on which
interest was paid (Matt. xxv. 27 ; Luke xix. 23). Though
the system of '• lending" was not altogether objected to
in the 0. T. (Exod. xxii. 25 ; Lev. xxv. 36, 37 ; Dent xxiii.
19, 20 ; Prov. vi. i ; fs. xv. 5 ; Jer. xv. lo ; Kzek. xxii. 12 •
xvni. 13, &c.), yet after the Captivity the Jews were com-
peUed to leave off usury (Neh. v. 11, 12), whilst in the
N. 1. period it was sanctioned, provided it was done
hopmg for nothing again " (Luke vi. 35; conip. Matt v.
42). Ihe system, however, pursued by the money-
changers in the Temple must have been a vicious one
as is apparent from our Lord's denunciation of their
doings (Matt. xxi. 13 ; Mark xi. 17; Luke xix. 46; comp.
Isa. Ivi. 7; Jer. vn. 11). ' ^
.J^^b^H^^ ?■ TREASURE. This terra is used in
the A. V of the JS' . T. as the translation of three diflfer
words— (1) &c(20i)te«a/«o)i(Markxii.41, 43; Luke xxi,
John V111.2U), from gaza, "atreasure", a-ndphulassd. "to
keep . i-tis word gaza (Heb, ganza), which occurs in
this sense in Acts viii. 27, is employed frequently in the
O. 1. tor treasures or "treasure-house" (Ezra v. 17;
VI. 1; vu.20; Esth. ill. 9 ; iv. 7 ; Kzek. xxvii. 24; I Chron.
xxviii. 11). It is not a Hebrew word, but probably a
Persian. The term gazophulakion or gazophylacium
occurs In various passages of the Maccabees, and the
Vulgate uses it as the term for the "chest " (Heb, arun,
LXX. kibotos) in which Jehoiada collected the money
for the repairs of the Temple [see General Bemarks]. The
treasury chamber appears to have been a place where
people came to offer their charity-money for the repairs
and other uses of the Temple, and consisted of 13 brazen
chests (Heb. trumpets, because the mouths were wide at
the top and narrow below ), which stood in the outer court
of the women. (2) Korbaaas, corbona (Matt, xxvii. 6),
the sacred treasure of the Jews, and explained in Mark
vii. 11 as a, gift (doron), and by Josephus as "a gift to
God". Korban in the 0. T. is principally employed for
" unbloody sacrifices " (comp. Lev. ii. 1, 4, 5, 6). Doron
in the N. T. principally means "gifts in general" (Matt.
ii. n), "sacrihcial gilts" (Matt. v. 23, 24; Heb. v. 1 ; xi. 4),
" gifts of God to man " (Eplies. ii. 8), " of man to man "
(Hev. X}. 10) ; but it is also used of gifts to the " treasury "
(Luke xxi. 1). and in one case appears to mean tlie
" treasury itself " (Luke xxi. 4). (3) Thesaurus, thesaurus.
(/J) As the "treasure-house" (Matt. ii. 11 ; xiii. 52) ; (6) as
the " treasure" (Matt. vi. 1!), 20 ; xii. 35; xiii. 44 ; xix. 21;
Mark x. 21 ; Luke vi. 45 ; xii. 33 ; -wui. 2^; 2 Cor. iv. 7 ;
Col. ii. 3 ; Heb. xi. 26). The word is used in the LXX. as
the translation of the Hebrew otsar, meaning either
"treasures of God", "store-house for corn", "trea-
sury for gold and silver ", &c. ( Dent, xxviii. 12; xxxii. 34;
I Chron. xxvii. 27 ; Josh. vi. 19 ; ] Kings vii. 51, &c.).
WEIGHTS.
The subject of Hebrew weights is involved in great obscurity, and scholars are at variance on several impor-
tant questions. Some are of opinion that reliable information is to be obtained in Hebrew literature, and
especially in Maimonides, who makes the Jewish silver shekel have a weight of 320 average-sized grains of
barley taken from the middle of the ear, which are identical with the grains of troy weight, and to equal 320
grains troy containing exactly 100 carats diamond weight ; but the monuments in existence and other facts prove
that the Rabbinical distinction l)etween the Mosaic shekel and the later shekel is altogether fallacious.
Though specimens of Assyrian, Babylonian, Egyptian, and Greek weights have been discovered, no Judaian
weight has ever come to light. The following weights are mentioned in the Bible:—
BEKAH (Gen. xxiv. 22), "half", "half a shekel
This word only occurs in the Pentateuch. See Bckah
under Money.
GERAH. Properly a " grain " or " bean ", the small-
est silver weight, .."^^th part of the shekel. See Gej-ah
under Monet and Shekel.
LITRA. See Pound.
MANEH (LXX. nina ; Vulgate, mina). " A portion or
part" : A.V. "pound", sometimes called «MJfr— standard;
a word owing its origin to Babylon, and which, as the
weight was employed by the Egyptians, Phoenicians.
Hebrews, and Greeks, has the same meaning in the
language of all these nations. The weight of the golden
targets made by Solomon for the Temple are stated to
have been 300 ishekeW] of gold each (2 Chron. ix. 16),
whilst in the parallel passage the amount of gold em-
ployed for each shield is given as three pounds (.manehs,
1 lijngs X. 17). It would thus appear that the maiteh of
gold was equal to 100 shekels, but it must he observed
that in the Chronicles the Hebrew is " 300 of gold ", the
word shekels being supplied in the A, V. ; and it has con-
sequently been suggested by some that the Chronicles
was written in the Macedonian period, and that conse-
quently one should reckon what is here meant as " 100
drachms to the maneh", as in use among the Greeks.
The passage, however, is obscure, and in any case the
calculation of 100 shekels to the maneh is not likely.
That in Ezekiel (xlv. 12) relative to the maneh is also
difficult of explanation [Shekel ; Talent]. The word
maneh further occurs in Ezra li. 69; Neh. vii. 71, 72;
comp. 1 Esdras v. 45.
POUND. (1) Mna. mina fl Mace, xiv 24; xv. 18).
Here large sums are weighed by this standard, and it
refers to the Attic talent. (2) Litra, a word used by the
Greeks of Sicily in their system of weights and money,
sometimes called *ra?er— standard— and equivalent to
the Latin word libra or as, the unit of weight among the
MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE.
Romans. Josephus says that the Hebrew maneh of gold
equalled 2^ litrcE. The libra or Komaii pound = 5059
grains, consequently 2h Roman pounds = 12647 grains ;
and as the Hebrew gold shekel was the fiftietli part
of the maneh, it must have weighed about 253 grains
[Shekel under Money]. The word i!i«j'a occurs " '
N. T. in John xii. 3 and xix. 39.
SHEKEL. A word signifying "weight", according
ithe
Assyria and Babylonia. Of the talents current in these
countries, the heavy or Assyrian talent passed through
Mesopotamia and Syria to the Phceuician coast towns,
and to Palestine, where we find it in use among the Is-
raelites. In Nineveh, as well as in Palestine, besides the
weight talent of the king of 3B00 sixtieths of the maneh
for valuing precious metals, a special reckoning was made
by talents of 3000 gold and silver units ; but when it was
•-IX1.I- ^» = = - ■ - found convenient to reckon 3000 shekels instead of 3600
to'which "numerous objects were°weighed, especially the to the talent is not known, nor when a deviation was
metals The passage in Ezek. xlv. 12 is confusing, and i made from the sexagesimal division of tlie maneh, and it
cannot be satisfactorily explained, but it must be remem- ] was limited to 60 instead of to 60 units. The sum total of
bered that it is prophetical. 50 or 60 shekels equalled a the taxes to the sanctuary paid by the people is stated
maneh TManeh- Pound]. 3600 or 3000 shekels equalled ! to be lExod. xxxvni. 21) 100 talents, 1775 shekels, to
a talent [Talent]. See iVtefcet under Money. which 603,. ^60 men each contributed a half shekel, so
TALENT. iTifefcar, properly "a circle" or "globe";
hence kuklos, circus. The largest Hebrew weight for
metals. First occurs in Exod. xxv. 39, "a talent of pure
gold". It is also specially spoken of as "talent of sil-
ver " (2 Kings V. 22), " talent of lead " (Zech. v. 7), "talent
of brass" lExod. xxxviii. 29), and "talent of iron" (1
Ghron. xxix. 7). A talent of silver bound up in a bag,
and one change of garment, was about as much as one
man could carry (2 Kings v. 23), and weighing was pro-
bably avoided by the sealed bags containing a certain
weight of silver. The Hebrew talent was derived from
that according to this, 3000 shekels are reckoned to the
talent ; and as the talent is always divided into 60 manehs,
50 shekels went to the maneh, which is corroborated from
the fact that the taxes for persons of various age and
sex commence at a maximum point of 50 shekels (Lev.
xxvii. 3, 16), and that Achan found a wedge of gold of
just 50 shekels weight, and not 60 (.Josh. vii. 21). [See
General Remarks.} Among the ancient Hebrews there
appear to have been three different kinds of talents,
which were derived from the three similar talents of As-
syria and Mesopotamia, as shown by the following
table ;—
Eng. grains.
The weight talent " of the king " = 910499-4 = GO
Themaneh = 1517499 =
The shekel = 252-91Go =
The gold talent = 75S749-5 = 60
Themaneh = 12645S25 =
The gold shekel = 252-9165 = jV of the weight maneh
The silver talent = 674332 5 = GO minfe or 3000 shekels X 224-7975
3G00 shekels X 252-91C5 =
60 shekels X 252-91G5 =
or 3000 shekels X 2,-)2-9165 =
50 shekels X 2529165 =
Themaneh.. = i:
The holy shekel = 2247975 =
The shekels of the weight talent " of the king " and
the gold talent are identical, the latter talent having
been formed from the former, which appears to have
been used for weighing other materials than the metals
(."king's weight", 2 Sam. -xiv. 26). [Shekel]. The
weight of 9 " holy " silver shekels (224-7975 X 9) thus
equals 8 sixtieths of the " weight" marae/i (252-9165 X 8),
and the value of 15 " holy " silver shekels equals that of
1 gold shekel, i.e. £2. Some, however, have taken the
silver talent as weighing 660,000 grains [114 fV lbs. troy],
and, on the basis of the shekel being equivalent to 3s.,
equalling £450, and the gold talent (with a shekel of
about 132 grains) as weighing double the silver, 1,320,000
grains [229^ lbs. troy], and equalling, at £4 per oz. troy,
£11,000 (Smith, Studait's 0. T. Hist.). As to the copper
talent, which is supposed by some to have had a shekel
of four times the weiglit of the gold shekel, though only
1,500 to the talent, and therefore equalling 792,000 grains,
it is impossible to speak with certainty ; but in all proba-
bility the copper talent did not contain a fewer number
of shekels than that of the silver.
The amounts of talents mentioned in the Bible during
I shekels .
TROY
VALDB
WEIGHT.
N MONEY.
bs. oz. (Iwts. grs.
£ s. d.
58 — 17 11-4
540 0 0
2 7 12 6-99
9 0 0
10 12-9165
0 3 0
31 8 14 13-0
eooo 0 0
2 2 6 21-825
lOO 0 0
10 12-9165
2 0 0
17 - 19 16-5
400 0 0
1 U 8 7-875
6 13 4
S-797,
the reigns of David and Solomon are almost Incredible
(1 Chron. xxii. 14 ; xxix 4, 7). The annual income of
Solomon is said to have been 666 talents of gold (1
Kings x. 14; 2 Chron. ix. 13). which, taking the estimate
of some that the gold talent was double the silver,
would be equivalent to £7,780,000, a sura more than the
revenues of the whole Persian F.mpire under Darius,
which has been calculated at about three millions and
a half. But if we take 15 shekels of silver as equalling
one shekel of gold, and 15 talents of silver as equalling
one talent of gold, then 6GG^ talents of gold were exactly
10,000 talents of silver, or £4,000.000. It is. however, dif-
ficult to hazard any safe conjecture, and most likely the
figures in all these passages have been corrupted.
NOTE. —For further .ind fuller infoniiation on the " Money and
Weights " of the Bible, the following Works should be consult-
ed :— Rev. K. Hussey, Weiyhts and Money, ISiS; R. S. Poole,
art. "Weights", in Smith's Diet, qf the Bible. 1863; J. Brandis,
J)as Miinz-Mnss-und Gewichuwenen in Vordera&ien, \2&i ', F.
W. Madden, History of Jewish Coinage and of Money in the
Old atid New Testaments, lS6i; and Supplement to the sasai ia
the Numismatic Chronicle for 1874, 1875, 1876.
It Money, mentioned in the Neic Testament, reduced to the English and American Standard.
£ s. d. cts. ctK.
A penny, or denarius •. « 0 H— Sj- 14.07—15.59
A pound, or mina (GA-. »j«a) 3 6 8 8 16 12
THE ETHNOLOGY OF THE BIBLE.
;Y the key. a. H. SAYCE, M.A.,
Qaeen'g College, Oxford.
The ethnological knowledge displayed in the Biblical
books varies with their age. The geographical horizon
of the Jews became gradually widened, new tribes and
races appeared upon tlie scene, and information was col-
lected from the merchants of Pha'nicia or the literature
of Egypt and Babylonia. The ethnology of the Bible,
theretore, naturally falls into four periods : — U) the Patri-
archal; (2) the Davidic; {3) that of the Exile; and (4)
that of the New Testament. Great light has been tlurowu
upon it by Egyptian and Assyrian research ; the first period
being chielly iUustrated by the monuments of Egypt, the
next two periods by the monuments of Assyria. But
we must first ascertam what indications may be found
in the Bible itself of the origin and ethnological rela-
tions of the peoples with whom the Hebrews were
brought into contact, and then consider how far these
have been confirmed or modified by modern discovery.
In such a subject it is difficult to draw a hard and fast
hne between what is ethnological and what is geographi-
cal ; our only means for determining the blood-relation-
ship of some particular people often consists in its geo-
grapliical position and local names. Other means will be
language, history, trathtion, and (where attainable) moral
and physical characteristics.
We must remember, however, that language and race
are not convertible terms. A race may adopt a foreign
language even without intermarriage, and where inter-
marriages take place, such an occurrence is far from
uncommon. Of this, the modern Jews are a good instance
in point. The fact that two nationalities speak tlie same
language only proves that they have been at some time
or other in social contact, while diversity of language does
not necessarily imply diversity of race. At most, lin-
guistic agreement or diversity raises a presumption in
favour of racial agreement or diversity.
Languages are classed (1) according to the way in which
they express the relations of grammar, and (2) according
to their descent from a common parent-tongue. In
Europe and Western Asia we find examples both of in-
flectional and of agglutinative languages. An inflectional
language is one in which the grammatical relations of
words in a sentence are denoted by terminations which
have no independent existence apart from the words to
which they are attached, or else by the change of vowels
or consonants within the words themselves. French, or
German, or Latin are familiar examples of inflectional
tongues. An agghitinative language is one in which the
relations of grammar are expressed by affixing one word
to another. In English, for instance, mans. men. books,
love-d would be iUustrations of inflection ; there-in. there-
to, of agglutination. In Europe and Western Asia there are
twoleacUug inflectional famihes of speech, tlie ARYAN
or Indo-European, to which Latin, Greek, Persian, San-
skrit, Keltic, Slavonic. German, English. & most modern
European languages belong; and the SEMITIC, which
comprises Hebrew, Phoenician, Aramaic, Arabic, Assyrian,
& Ethiopic ; while there are at least two agglutinative
famihes of speech, the TURANIAN or Finno-Tatar,
comprising Finnic, Hungarian, Tatar, Turkish, Mongol,'
and other tongues ; and the Dravidian of Western
India, of which Tamil isthe chief dialect. There is also
another inflectional family of speech known as Alarodian.
once spoken throughout the Armenian highlands, of
which Georgian is now the chief representative. In the
Caucasus we find the remains of several distinct families
of speech which have elsewhere disappeared. A family
of speech, it must be remembered, is a group of cognate
languages which can all be traced back to a single parent
tongue.
Western Asia, with wliich the ethnology of the Bible
is mauily concerned, may be regarded as a square,
bounded on the north by the Black Sea and the Cau-
casus, on the south by the Indian Ocean, on the east by
the Caspian, the Persian Gulf, and the intervening moun-
tainous country, and on the west by the Mediterranean
and Red Sea. Egypt is attached to the western side of
the square by the isthmus of Suez, the promontory of
Asia Minor lying opposite to it, with the Greek islands
of the ^gean Sea beyond. The square is further divided
by the two great rivers, Euphrates and Tigris, which rise
near each other in the mountains of Armenia, and after
flowing in a paraUel direction towards the south, fall into
the Persian Gulf at the same spot. Armenia and Asia
Minor are high tablelands, intersected by lofty chains of
mountains, of which the Taurus, Masius, and Niphates
ranges may be considered the chief, and sloping upwards
to the peaks of the Caucasus. The mountains of Ar-
menia extend to the south-east along the southern shore
of the Caspian, where they enclose Media Rhagiana, the
home of the Medes, and then, taking a bend, run south-
wards to the Persian Gulf, and so form the highlands of
Elam and Persia on the east of Babylonia. The plain
of Babylonia enclosed between the Tigris and Euphrates
is low and fertile ; Mesopotamia, however, its northern
continuation, is a limestone plateau of moderate eleva-
tion. On the west the spurs of the Taurus range, under
the names of Amanus, Bargylus, and Lebanon, and of
Anti-Lebanon and Hermon. stretch southwardalong the
shores of the Mediterranean, and constitute the moun-
tainous region of Syria proper and Phoenicia. The Jor-
dan rises on the S. W. slopes of Anti-Lebanon or Hermon,
and after flowing through the Sea of Galilee or Lake
Tiberias, falls into the Dead Sea. The angle enclosed
between the mountains of Syria and Palestine on the
one side and the Euphrates on the other is flat and
barren, and was known to the ancients as Arabia Petrsea.
This stony desert extends far into the heart of Arabia ;
indeed, it is only on the coastlands of the latter country
that mountains and rivers are to be found, and more espe-
cially in the south, the Saba and Himyar of early writers,
the Arabia Felix of the Romans, the Yemen of modern
geographers. The peninsula of Sinai at the head of the Red
Sea is also mountainous,but bare and barren , like the coast
of the Red Sea on the African side. Here, however, the
Nile flows at a little distance inland, fertilising the valley
through which it passes. It was this valley, together with
the delta at the moutli of the river, that constituted
Egypt, and saw the rise of the first postdiluvian civihza-
tion.
The 10th chapter of Genesis, especially if compared
with Ezek. xxvii., offers a classified summary of the geo-
graphical knowledge of the Old Testament. The chapter
has often been called an " ethnographical table "; but it
has long since been shown that the names are arranged
in a geographical and not in an ethnographical order.
They comprise the whole known world of the Jews, with
its centre in Palestine and the Mediterranean, extend-
ing from Media and Elara on the East to Greece and
Tar.shish on the West, and from Gomer and the Caucasus
on the North to Arabia and Nubia in the South. The
three sons of Noah have each a definite zone assigned to
them:— SHEM. possibly the Assyrian Sa'mu, "brown-
ish ". having the middle zone of Western Asia ; while
HAM, "the black one", has Egypt and Ethiopia; and
JAPHETH, perhaps "the fair one",has Asia Minor and
Europe. How little ethnographical the chapter can be is
indicated by the fact that the dark-skinned Egyptians
and Ethiopians, with short stature, receding chin, thick
61
THE ETHNOLOGY OF THE BIBLE.
lips, and scanty beard, are associated with the Semitic
Cauaanites of oUve coiuplexion, lofty stature, aquiline
nose, black eyes, and full beard; while the Turanian
Elamites are similarly associated with the Semitic As-
syrians and Arameaus. Equally little is it linguistic :
the Elamites, for instance, spoke an agglutinative lan-
guage, the Assyrians and Arameans an inflectional one.
We cannot even attach any ethnological value to the
genealogies contained in it, since when it is said that
"Canaan begat Sidon his flrstborn", all that is meant is
that Sidon was a city of Canaan, not that there was any
necessary connection in blood or language between the
Sidonians and the inhabitants of the other parts of
Canaan. The proper names, in short, are arranged
solely according to then- geographical order.
I. The Patriarchal Period.
II. The Period op the Davidio Empibk.
III. Thb Period of tub Babylonish Captivity.
IV. The Time of Christ and IIis Apostles.
I. The Patriarchal Period. — In what may be
termed the patriarchal period, the dealings of the He-
brews were confined to the tribes of Palestine and Syria,
to Egypt, Babylonia, and Arabia Petrrea.
(a) The Peoples of Palestine, E. and W. of Jordan.—
Palestine was occupied by tribes .speaking dialects more
or less closely alUed to Hebrew and Phoenician, " the
language of CANAAN" or "the lowlands", and pro-
bably belonging to the same Semitic race. There are in-
dications, however, that the Semites had found an alien
raceinpossessionof the country when they entered it, and
that the first settlements, such as Sidon, were in the low-
lands or on the sea coast. The " GIANTS " mentioned
from time to time seem to have been rehcs of this alien
race, whose exact character, however, we have no means
of determining ; to them belonged the Rephaim or
"giants" in the HaurSn, the Zuzim or Zamzummim,
the Anakim or Emim, the Avim, and the Horites, or
"cave-dwellers" of Seir (Gen. xiv. 5, 6; Deut. ii. 10—12,
20—23). The four last populations were destroyed by the
Semitic Ammonites, Moabites, Philistines, and Edomites.
The AMORITES, or "Highlanders ".in the south-west of
Palestine, with their capitals Hebron and Hazezon-Taraar,
were reckoned among the descendants of the Uephaim
or "giants", the two Rephaim kings of Bashan being
also called Amorites (Deut. iii. 8). The term Amorite,
however, included all the hill tribes of the south and
east, without reference to race or language (see Num.
xiii. 29i, and is as much a descriptive title as Canaanite,
Perixaifct" native of the plain"). andfl"iyjte ('-villager").
Hence we find HIVITES in the north (Josh. xi. 3; Judg.
iii. 3 ; 2 Sam. xxiv. 7), as well as in Gibeon (Josh. ix. 7 ;
xi. 19) and Shechem (Gen. .xxxiv. 2), whicli are called
Amorite elsewhere (2 Sam. xxi. 2 ; Gen. xlviii. 22. mar-
gin), while the Amorites of Hebron are more strictly
defined as Anakim (Josh. xv. 14 ; Judg. i. 20). The Jebu-
sites of Jerusalem seem to have been Semites, though the
different modes of spelling the proper name Araunah or
Ornau, as well as the difficultyof findinga Semiticetymo-
logy for it, suggest the contrary. They are, moreover,
classed among the Amorites in Josh. x. 5. (5 (Heb. text) ;
but this proves little, as the epithet " Amorite " includes
both Semitic and non-Semitic tribes. The Girgashites on
the west of Phoenicia, the Arkitesand Sinitesat the foot
of Lebanon, the Phoenician Arvadites and Zemaritesof
Aradus and Simyra, and the Hamathites on the Orontes.
were aU Semitic. So, too, were the AMALEKITES. the
Kenites, and the Kenizzites, or " hunters ", to the south
of Palestine and Mount Seir. A tribe of Amalekites also
established itself in central Palestine (Judg. v. 14 ; xii.
l->) ; hut they were generally regarded as merely a branch
of the Edomites (Gen. xixvi. 12), like the Kenizzites
Gen. xxivi. 15, 42). The KENITES dwelt among the
.\malekite.s (Num. xxiv. 20. 21 ; 1 Sara. xv. 6), but a por-
tion of them followed the Israehtes on their entrance into
Canaan (Judg. i. Ifl ; iv. 11). They seem to have been
of Midianite origin (Judg. iv. 19), and their nomad habits
clung to them in Palestine, where they Uved in tents both
in the north (Judg. iv. 11) and south (Judg. i. 16; 1 Sam.
XV. 6). The south-west corner of Palestine was occupied
by the PHILISTINES from Caphtor (Amos ix. 7 ; Jer.
xlvii. 4 ; Deut. ii. 23 ; the clause in Gen. x. 14 is mis-
placed), with their five strongholds and princes. Hitzig
and others have made them Aryan, and connected their
name with that of the Pelasgi, appealing to the Septuagint
rendering, Allophuloi, and the resemblance of Caphtor to
Cyprus or Crete. The name PhUistine (whence Palestine),
however, probably means "emigrant", Uke that of the Eala-
shas or Ethiopian Jews of the present day. According to
Herodotus (ii. 128), Phihtion was one of the (Semitic)
Shepherds who fed his flocks in Northern Egypt. It is
preferable to see in them, therefore, one of the Phoenician
tribes settled in the Delta, called Kaft-ur, or " Greater
Phoenicia", by the Egyptians, and their migration into
Palestine has been fixed by the Egyptian monuments in
the reign of Ramses III. (about B.C. 1280). Half a cen-
tury before, in the reign of Menephthah I., Gaza and
the neighbouring cities were still garrisoned by Egyptian
forces under the command of Semitic chiefs. Edom and
the country to the south of the Phihstines was some-
times known by the general name of TEMAN, or " the
South". The name would be very old, if Harkavy is
right in making Temennu the Egyptian title of the coun-
try when visited by a political refugee named Saneha in
the time of the 12th dynasty.
(6) The Peoples of the Arabian Peninsida. — Arabia
was probably the original home of the Semitic race, and
the PHCENICIANS accordingly beUeved themselves to
have come from the Persian Gulf (Strab. i. 2, 35 ; xvi.
3, 4 ; 4, 27 ; Justin, xviii. 3. 2 ; Pliny H. N. iv. 36; Hdt.
i. 1 ; vii. 89 ; Schol. to Horn. Od. iv. 81). They would have
taken the same line of march as that followed by Abra-
ham, like the many other aUied tribes that arrived from
time to time in Palestine, where some of them settled
in the lowlands (Canaan), others intermarried with the
aborigines, while others passed into Egypt, and even-
tually founded the dynasty of the Shepherds. Those
in the south and east led a nomadic life, and constantly
threatened their more civilized kinsmen on the west
of the Jordan. Among these nomachc tribes may be
reckoned, at one time, the Israelites, with the Edomites,
Moabites and Ammonites, all of whom traced their de-
scent from Terah. The Israelites, after a sojourn in
Egypt, were the last to establish themselves in Palestine,
and to extirpate, so far as they could, both the primitive
inhabitants of Canaan and the subsequent Semitic
settlers. The extirpation, however, was far from com-
plete ; and M. Clermont-Ganneau has shown that the
present peasantry of Canaan are the descendants of the
ancient Canaanites, partly of Semitic and partly of non-
Semitic blood. As regards the old races of the country,
it will be noticed that most of the names assigned to
them (Amorite, Hivite, Horite, &c.) are merely descrip-
tive, Uke the names of foreign populations in the Egj'p-
tian and early Babylonian inscriptions, and hence can
throw no light on the origin and relationship of the
various tribes included under them.
(c) The races of Syria.— Syria, northward of Palestine,
was again disputed ground. Here, too, the Semites
settled and founded kingdoms like those of Hamath,
or Damascus, or Maachah. ARAM, with his four chil-
dren, is ason of Sham in Gen. x. 22, a grandson of Nahor
according to Gen. xxii. 21. Linguistic considerations show
that the Aramean Semites branched off from theirkins-
men in Babylonia before the Semitic migrations to the
extreme West, and it is probable that they preceded the
Phoenicians proper in maritime trade and the use of the
alphabet. By the side of the Arameans stood the HIT-
TITES (Khatti. Khtta, of the Assyrian and Egyptian
monuments), divided into numerous small kingdoms (I
Kings X. 2!i), and with then: two centres at Carchemish
(now Jerablus) on the Euphrates and Kadesh (on lake Ka-
dez) between Hamath and Damascus. A little to the south
of Carchemish was Pethor (now Sajur), at the junction
THE ETHNOLOGY OF THE BIBLE.
of the Sajur and the Euphrates. A body of Ilittites has
forced its way into the south of Palestine and the neigh-
bourhood of Hebron (Geu. xxv. 9, &c.), but the main
part of the nation covered the country between Car-
chemish and Luz or Bethel in the central hill country
of Canaan, i.e. Palestine W. of the Jordan (Judg. i.
26). The Hittites ai-e usually supposed to have been
Semites; but their proper names as preserved in the
Egyptian and Assyrian inscriptions, as well as their
dress and physiognomy, point to an opposite conclusion.
They seem, however, to have belonged to two distinct
races, one with no beard, the other with a large one, the
latter being perhaps of Aramaic descent. They wore a
short-sleeved robe which reached to the ankles and was
fastened round the waist with a girdle, and used oblong
shields of wicker-work. Their chariots were drawn by
two horses, and contained three men apiece. The beard-
less race had thick lips, a straight nose with wide nos-
trils, and sunken eyes.
id) Chaldca, Elam, ami Mesopotamia. — The whole
country between the Caspian and the Persian Gulf was
originally occupied by tribes speaking agglutinative
dialects, and probably allied to the Fiuno-Tatar race.
In BABYLONJA and Elam they had founded powerful
monarchies and civilizations, and the cuneiform system
of writing was their invention. Their religion was
Shamanistic *. They were short, but square-built, with
eyes sUghtly oblique, and round heads. It was to
this race that Chedor-Iaomer (Cudur-lagamar) of Elam
belonged, as well as the three subordinate kings, Amra-
phel king of Suixab or Sumir, Arioch king of Ellasar
(? Larsa or Senkereh), and Tidal (Turgal) king of Goyim
(Gi^ium), A. v. "nations". Semitic nomad tribes from
Arabia crossed the Euphrates into Chaldea at a very early
date, and gradually obtained sufficient power to establish
a monarchy of their own in Sumir or N.W. Babylonia
about B.C. 2000, leaving Accad or S.E. Babylonia in
the hands of the alien race (cp. Gen. x. 8—10). But Ur
(now Mmjheir, on the west bank of the Euphrates), long
I the Accad capital, at last became Semitic, and by the
ICth century u.c. Semitic had become the language of
Babylonia, and the Semitic element was preponderant
in the population of the country. From time to time,
however, non-Semitic tribes entered it from ELAM
(Susiania) or the northern coastland of the Persian
Gulf, such as the Kossaeans (10th century B.C.), and the
Caldai (Chaldeans) under Merodach-Baladan (B.C. 721).
The Semitic population of Babylonia is termed Casdim
in the 0. T.; Arphaxad {Arph Chesed. "frontier of Baby-
lonia") is a son of Shem according to Gen. x. 22, Chesed
a son of Nalior according to Gen. xxii. 22. Linguistically
and otherwise the Semitic Babylonians are more closely
related to the Phoenicians and Hebrews than to any
other branch of the Semitic stock. Among them must be
counted the ASSYRIANS, who before the IGth century
B.C. had estabhshed themselves on the Tigris in a corner
of the country called Gutium, which extended from the
Euphrates to the mountains of Sledia. The Accadian
race and language were more thoroughly extirpated in
Assyria than in Babylonia. In Mesopotamia also the
Accadians had to yield before the advancing Semites,
though Han-an had once been an Accadian town. Meso-
potamia itself is the Aram-Naharaim,or "Aram of the two
rivers" (i.e. Tigris and Euphrates) of Scripture, also called
PADAN-ARAM (Padan a,u6. Alman are associated in
old Babylonian inscriptions). The northern part of it,
termed yahri by the Assyrians, Naharina by the Egyp-
tians, was inhabited by a number of non-Semitic tribes,
sometimes supposed to be Turanian, but more probably
Alarodian, and possibly akin to the Hittites. North-
ward were the mountains of Armenia or Ararat, with
nienon of nature is supposed to have a special spirit or god. who is
far more powerful than man, and :3 accessible only through the
sorcerer or priest.
Alarodian nations, of whom the Georgians are the
modern representatives.
Ce) Arabia. —Arabia was separated into three zones,
(l)In the south were the JOKTANITES of Saba (Sheba)
and Himyar, extending along the coast of Hadramaut
(Hazarmaveth) & Yemen (Gen. x. 20—30). The Joktanites
were Semites, but both in language and appearance they
differed a good deal from their northern kindred. At a late
date they passed into Abyssinia under the name of Ghe'ez,
and there occupied Meroe and Axum. Hence the Biblical
name of Cush, which properly applied to Abyssinia or
Ethiopia, came to be extended also to the southern coast
of Arabia. (2) The middle zone was inhabited by the
ISHMAELITES.to whom the K oreish of Mecca belonged.
The IshmaeUtes traced their descent from Abraham, but
linguistically their language (the Arabic) belongs to the
southern division of Semitic, and must be classed with
Himyaritic.andnot with Hebrew. Amongthe 12 Ishmael-
ite tribes the chief were the Nabatheans (Nebaioth),
whose camping-grounds were on the western banks of the
Euphrates, and the Kkdarites east of Moab. Edom-
ites and Ishmaehtes seem to have intermarried (Gen.
xxviii. 9),wliich is not surprising when we remember that
the Edomite dominion extended to Elath ontheEedSea,
and the Nabatheans themselves intermixed so largely
with their Aramaic neighbours as to give their name to
the Syrians among Arabic writers. The western coast
of Arabia (as well as Somauli) was called Punt by the Egyj)-
tians, the Phut of the Bible, and was regarded as a pecu-
liarly sacred country. (3) Arabia Petraja, the northern
zone of Arabia, was inhabited by nomad tribes closely con-
nected with the IshmaeUtes, though they were derived
from another wife of Abraham , Keturah (Gen. xxv. 1—4).
Their leading tribe was MIDIAN, in the peninsula of
Smai, a portion of whom seem to have been settled on
the coast of the Bed Sea in a metalliferous r^ion
explored by Captain Burton (lsrO-7). The Midianitea
shared the desert region to the soutli of Judah with
the Amalekites ; but there seems little ground for the
Arab tradition which makes the Amalekites, like the
Adites and other prehistoric people, the primitive in-
habitants of south-western Arabia before the arrival of
the Semites ; indeed, they are actually brought from the
Persian Gulf, though it is disputed whether they are to be
derived from Shem or from Ham. Gen. xixvi. 12 merely
implies an intermixture of Edomites and Amalekites,
and therefore does not contradict Gen. xiv. 7, which
places a colony of Amalekites in Palestine long before.
The tribes of Arabia Petrsa are frequently called " the
men "or "Children of the East" in the 0. T. (Job i. 3;
Gen. xxix. 1 ; 1 Kings iv. 30 ; lOzek. xxv. 4, 10), and they
are probably meant by the Kadmonites ("Easterns"
rather than "ancients") of Gen. xv. 19. Like the Edom-
ites or the " Shepherds " of Egypt *, the Israelites inter-
married with the Arab Bedouins before their establish-
ment in Canaan (see Exod. xii. 38 ; -tx. 10 ; Num. xi. 4).
Even Moses took a wife from Midian. and Caleb, the
hero of Judah, as well as Othniel, the first judge, were
descended from the Kenizzites of Edom (Num. xxxii.
12; Judg. i. 13). A similar intermixture of Midianites
and IshmaeUtes is indicated in Judg. viii. 24. In the
direction of Mesopotamia and the North the purely
Arab tribes yielded to tribes more or less Aramean.
Thus UZ or Huz (Assyrian Kha'su) is the firstborn of
Aram in Gen. x. 23. and of Nahor in Gen. xxii. 21 ; and
Buz, the Bazn of the Assyrians, to the south of Kha'su,
which was conquered by Esar-haddon, was a brother of
Uz. Uz, it will be remembered, was the land of Job.
On the western bank of the Euphrates, near Circesium
(AssjTian Sirki). were the Zimri (Jer. xxv. 25), more
Aramean than Arab, mentioned frequently on the As-
syrian monuments.
(/) The Peoples of Egypt, i.e. the Valley of the Nile.—
* Also called Hyksos. Ther conquered Northern Esypt, and ruled
it for several centuriea They are perliups referred to in Gen.
xliii. 32.
THE ETHNOLOGY OF THE BIBLE.
Egypt was considered to belong to Asia rather than to
Africa. Froiu its division into Upper and Lower came
the name MIZR AIM, "the two Matsors ", Matsor being
properly " the fortification '' which defended the country
on the Asiatic side. Linguistically, and to a certain extent
physiologically, the Egyptians are allied to the Berbers,
Moors, and other races of Northern Africa, but the re-
lation of the latter to the Semitic race is still a vexed
question. Many leading philologists regard the Egyp-
tian and Libyan languages as distant cousins of the
Semitic idioms. The Delta was occupied from an early
period by Semitic tribes, who gradually spread south-
ward. The Egyptian was tall, spare, and broad-shouldered,
with long hands and feet, thick lips, copper skin, and little
beard— a type still represented by the fellaheen of to-day.
Among the inhabitants of Egypt (Gen. x. 13, 14) are
reckoned the LUDIM or Rudu, the Egyptians proper;
the Anamim, perhaps the prehistoric founders of On
of the North (HeUopolis) and On of the South (Hermon-
this) ; the Lehabim or Libyans settled in Egypt ; the
Naptuhim of No-Phthah, north of Memphis ; the Path-
rusun of Peto-res (Pathros), "the southern laud" of
Sais, or Upper Egypt (Isa. xi. 11); the Casluhim, or coast-
men, and the Phoenician Caphtorim of the Delta. South
of Egypt came Ethiopia or CUSH with its semi-negroid
population, which, after being several *imes overrun by
the Egyptian princes, was finally made an Egyptian pro-
vince in the time of the eighteenth dynasty. Seba or Meroe
was its chief town ; but in Gen. x. 7 there are further
counted among the descendants of Gush Havilah, perliaps
Aualeites, opposite the Straits of Bab-el-Mandeb, Sheba
or Saba in Arabia Felix (placed among the descendants
of ICeturah, Gen. xxv. 3), and other Arabian districts.
II. The Period or the Davidio Empire. — The
empire of David extended from Egypt to the Euphrates.
It included all Aram or Syria properly so called (on
the west of the Euphrates); Aram-Naharaim or Meso-
potamia tending to become Naharaim simply. Syria
was called 'Subarti or Kliubur, both meaning "High-
lands", by the primitive Babylonians. The Egyptian
name seems to have been Rutenu. ARAM, "the High-
lands", was divided into a number of small principalities
—Aram of Damascus (1 Sam. viii. 5,6), Aram of Maachah
and Geshur (1 Clu-on. xix. G ; 2 Sam. xv. 8), Aram of
Beth-Kehob (2 Sam. x. C), and Aram of Zobah (2 Sam.
X. 6, 8). The latter bordered on the Euphrates, but the
conquests of its king Hadadezer had extended its
boundaries as far S. as Damascus. Hamatli formed a
separate kingdom, and the Hittites had been pushed to-
wards the north-east and their capital Carchemisli.
Tarshish, Ophir, ami the "isles of the Gentiles".—
Intercourse with TYRE had acquainted the Israel-
ites with the white-skinned full-bearded Aryan race of
Europe and the dark-skinned Dravidian race of Western
India. TARSHISH, to which Solomon's ships traded, is
probably the Spanish Tartessus, though it has also been
identified with Carthage, the Tyrrhenians of S. Italy,
and even with Tarsus. We hear of Jews sold to Javan ,
or the Greeks (Joel iii. C), and the Greek seas had long
been traversed by Phoenician ships. Cyprus, called
CHITTIM from the city of Kitium, was a Phoenician
colony, like Rhodes, which is perhaps meant by the
Dodanim or Rodanim of Gen. x. 4. Knobel, however,
identifies the latter with the Dardani of the Troad or
plain of Troy. The first Greek tribes known to the
Semitic nations were the lonians or JAVAN, by which
name the Greeks generally were known throughout the
East ; and Cyprus itself was called Yavnan, the island
of " the lonians " by the Assyrians. The names of the
objects brought from OPHIR (1 Kings x. 11, 22) not only
show that it was Abhtra at the mouth of the Indus,
but that it was inhabited by a people speaking a Dra-
vidian language allied to the modern Tamil. Thiiciyyim,
"peacocks", is not the Sanskrit 'sikMn, but the Tamil
tdkei (see Vinson. Revue de Linguistiqne, vi., p. 120, 1873).
The relative positions of the tribes settled in and about
Palestine continued as they had been since the Israel-
itish conquest; Tyre and Sidon remained independent,
and tribute was paid by the " people that were left of the
Amorites, Hittites, Perizzites, Hivites, and Jebusites"
(1 Kings ix. 20, 21).
IIL The Period of the Babylonish Captivity.
—As it was towards the west that the geographical
knowledge of the Israelites became extended in the age
of David, so it was towards the north and east that it was
extended in the age of the exile. The Aryan peoples of
Greece, Asia Minor, and Persia now came within their
geographical horizon.
(a) Tfte ^fedcs.— The Aryan MEDES, as distinguished
from the old Turanian inhabitants of the country (Magi,
&c.), first became known to the Assyrians in 840 B.C.,
whea they were moving westward, but were still east
of the Par'suas or Parthians. Before B.C. 790, however,
they had settled in Media Rhagiana (S. shores of the
Caspian). One of these Aryan Medic tribes had taken a
southward direction, and under the name of PERSIANS
had occupied a district on the south-east of Elam in
the 8th century B.C. Under Cyaxares a Median empire
was formed which pushed its conquests far to the west,
and overthrew the Assyrian empire. Cyrus united the
Medes and Persians, conquered Babylon and Asia Minor,
and made the Aryan race dominant throughout Western
Asia.
(h) The Persians first appear in Isa. xxi. 2; xxii. C;
comp. Jer. xlix. 35. Susiania or ELAM, which had
been almost depopulated by Sardanapalus (B.C. 640), was
thoroughly Aryan ised, and Shushan (Susa) made the Per-
sian capital (Esther i. 2). i
(c) The Nations of the Caucasus, Asia Minor, and
Greece. — Meanwhile, Assyrian conquest had brought
the nations of the Caucasus within the geographical
horizon of the civilized world. Already, about B. c.
1120, Tiglath-Pileser had overrun the Tublai (Tabareni)
and' Muscai (Moschi), the TUBAL and MESHECH of
the Bible, whose territories extended from the Black Sea
to the Taurus, as well as Kummukh or Comagene, and
part of Khilak or Cilicia. The ethnic affinities of these
populations are doubtful ; they may have belonged to
the Alarodiau stock, or to some other family now ex-
tinct. At all events, they were neither Semitic nor
Aryan. The leading nation of Armenia were the Minni
or Mannai of Van, who have left us undeciphered in-
scriptions, and were probably Alarodian. The present
Aryan population of Armenia did not enter the country
before the 7th century B.C., when they followed in the
track of the Medes. Before their arrival Armenia was
divided into the two kingdoms of Minni and Ararat,
the latter lying to the north-west (Jer. li. 27), both of
which are often mentioned on the Assyrian monuments.
Jeremiah associates the kingdom of Ashken.vz, perhaps
the Axewios, or Black Sea, with Ararat and Minni ; in Gen.
X. 3, Ashkenaz is enumerated among thesonsof GOMER.
Now Gomer is the Gimirrai of the Assyrian inscriptions,
the Kimraerii of the Greeks, who represent the Sakai or
Scyths of the Persian texts, and were almost certainly
Aryans. They had been driven from their seats on the
Tyras or Dniester by the nomad Scyths shortly before the
first unsuccessful siege of Nineveh by Cyaxares, and
while Psammetichus was king of 'Egypt (Sdt. i. 103— lOG :
iv. 11, 12). In 677 B.C. they were already in Khupuska
(north of Armenia) under a chief Teuspa or Teispes,
when defeated by Esar-haddon and driven westward.
After sacking Sinope, they overran Lydia, and in 665
B.C. Gugu or Gyges, king of Lydia, the GOG of the O. T.,
sent two of their chiefs as a present to Nineveh. Gyges
was afterwards slain in battle with them, but his name
became in the East a representative of the nations of Asia
Minor, just as in the West the name of Sardanapalus
represented Assyria. MAGOG, over which GogorGyges
ruled (Ezek. xxxviii. 2), is probably ^fat-Gur|u."\a,Dd of
Gyges," a synonyme of Lud (Luddi) or Lydia. The
64
THE ETHNOLOGY OF THE BIBLE.
Lydians were Aryan, and their language, like the other
Aryan languages of Asia Minor, belonged to the Euro-
pean and not to the Asiatic branch of the Aryan family.
SardanapaluS states that the very name of Lydia was
unlinown at Nineveh before the embassy of Gyges in
CGoB.c. ; and we must therefore identify the LUD of Gen.
I X. 22, who is made a son of Siiem, with the Kutenu or
I Syrians of the Egyptian monuments. Perhaps both Lot
and Lotan (Gen. xxxvi. 2u) are to be compared, while
Knobel refers to the Arab Laud, the ancestor of the Ama-
lekites and other prehistoric tribes. On the other hand,
LuD would be Lydia in Isa. Ixvi. 19, and perhaps Ezek.
xxvii. 10; XXX. 6. The "ISLES "of the Greek Sea are re-
presented as the allies of the Lydian Croesus in Isa. xli.
5, C; they are sometimes termed "the isles of the Gen-
tiles" (as in Gen. x. 5), and in Ezek. xxvii. 7, " the isles
of Elishah". Elishah is pretty certainly Hellas, the
Greek mainland, visited from an early period by Phceui-
cian merchants. According to Gen. x. 4, Elishah was
a son of Javan, along with Tarshish, Kittim, and Doda-
nim. It is doubtful whether the three "sons" of Gomer,
Ashkeuaz, Riphath and Togarmah (Gen. x. 3), are to be
regarded as Aryan or Alarodian, since the expression
merely denotes their geographical position ia regard to tho
Kimmerii. At all events. TOGARMAH would probably
be Alarodian if Dr. Fr. Delitzsoh is right in identifying it
with the Tul-Garmi of the Assyrian inscriptions, which
was situated in MeUtene, i.e. the extreme east of Cap-
padooia. Neighbours of the Ashkenaz on the Black Sea
were the Sapardai (.Sepharad in Ob. 20), who are described
in a late Assyrian inscription as combining with the
Medes and Kimmerians in the invasion which ended in
the destruction of Nineveh.
(d) Egypt.— In Egypt the population had undergone
several changes. An Ethiopian dynasty had ruled over
tlie country, the Semites of the Delta had intermingled
with the natives, and the land had been overrun and
conquered by the Assyrians. The African Gush became
well known to the Jews, and the black skin of the
ETHIOPIAN was recognised as marking him off from
the fairer races of the North ( Jer. xiii. 23).
(e) India and Cftina. —Tiglatli-Pileser II. (B. c. 745—
727) had carried his arms across Sagartia (Zikruti) and
Arachosia iArakuttu) to the frontiers of India, which
was thug opened up to the Semites of the West. In-
deed, Von Bohlen has suggested that " the land of
Ha-nod"(Gen. iv. 16) should really be Hind or India.
It is even possible that the Chinese are mentioned under
the name of SINIIVI in Isa. xhs. 12, since Thsin was the
name of the great feudal empire in the west of China,
established after the breaking up of the empire about
1100 B.C.
IV. The Time op Christ axd His Apo.stles. —
The New Testament introduces us to the Roman
world, comprising the Aryan races of Europe and Asia
Minor, the Berber tribes of Northern Africa, the mixed
population of Egypt, and the Semites of Carthage and
Western Asia. It included also such uon- Aryan popu-
lations as the Ligurians of Northern Italy and the
Basques of Spain, the latter of whom constitute a race
sui generis, generally termed Iberian. On the East it
touched upon the empire of the P A R T H I A N S, apparently
a Turanian or Finno-Tatar people. Among the Aryan
populations of Europe were included, besides Greeks and
Italians, Kelts, Teutons, and Thraco-Illyrians ; while in
Asia the Aryan Armenians, who belonged rather to the
Asiatic than to the European section of the family,
formed part of the empire. The JEWS were scattered
over the whole world, which was divided, from the reli-
gious point of view, into Jew and GENTILE. Socially the
Greek division into Greek and barbarian was adopted,
though the Romans were also necessarily classed with
the Greeks (see Acts xxviii. 2). St. Paul, however, lay.s
down that God "hath made of one blood all nations of
men for to dwell on all the face of the earth " (Acts xvii.
26 ; comp. Deut. xxxii. 8), refuses to admit the distinction
between Jew and Gentile (Kom. x. 12), and derives all
mankind from the same forefather Adam (1 Cor. xv. 22),
though these statements must be taken rather in a reli-
gious than an ethnographical sense. The ethnology of
Palestine itself had undergone considerable change.
Judea, indeed, was inhabited by pure-blooded Jews,
though the Roman supremacy had introduced a small
immber of Italians, and the rule of Herod may have
brought with it Idumean settlers. The population of
SAIVIARIA, however, consisted mainly of foreign ele-
ments, imported from Hamath, Babylonia, and Elam by
the Assyrian kings (2 Kings xvii. 24 ; Ezra iv. 9, 10), inter-
mingled with the survivors of the Israelites and Canaan-
ites, and further enlarged by Greek and Latin colonists.
" G A L I L E E of the G entiles "in the north was thickly peo-
pled with Greeks, Phoenicians, and Syrians, and the
Jewish portion of the community does not seem to have
been very large. On the eastern side of the Jordan
Jewish or Israeliti.sh blood was still more rare. The
gi-eat conquering civilizations of Babylonia, Persia,
Greece, and Rome, had, however, tended to destroy
local dialects and languages, and to spread three lan-
guages—Aramaic, Greek, and Latin— throughout the
known world. Here and there, no doubt, the old dia-
lects still struggled on, as in GAL ATI A orLycaonia (see
Acts xiv. 11), and beyond the Roman dominion Persian
and other tongues were widely spoken. But the intro-
duction of universal languages, together with the belief
of the Greek that every other tongue but his own was
" barbarous", had brought linguistic differences into pro-
minence, and occasioned that confusion between philo-
logy and ethnology which is even now not extinct. Race
and language were made convertible terms, and to speak a
"barbarous "tongue was to be a "BARBARIAN". Hence
dialectical differences were exaggerated, as in Acts ii.
9 — 11 ; and the Gospel was commanded to be preached
to "every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people"
(Rev. xiv. C; op. Dan. iii. 4, &c.).
THE BIBLE AND THE MONUMENTS;
OR TUB
HEBREWS IN THEIR RELATIONS AVITH THE ORIENTAL MONARCHIES.
BY THE REV. A. H. SAYCE, M.A,
Queen's College, Oxford,
H.'B.—TIie dates below are those necessitated by the Assyrian Canon. See also the "Chronological Summarg".
I. The Geographical position of Palestine
must be carefully borne in mind, since it was this
which brought the Israelites into contact with their
heathen neighbours, and in spite of the commands of
the Law and the protests of the Prophets, made them
fall so readily under the influence of foreign customs
and beliefs. Palestine stands midway between the
two great powers of the ancient world, the empires of
ASSYRIA and BABYLONIA on the east, and the
empire of EGYPT on the south-west. Whenever
these powers came into collision with each other,
Palestine was the chosen battle-field, while ARAM
was the inevitable scene of the wars and conquests
through which the two great empires of the East
oscillated towards each othen The northern
part of Palestine itself was occupied by the
PHdNICIANS, of the same race and language as the
Israelites, and therefore all the more likely to influence
them for good or for evil. The Phoenicians were
the most important relics left of the old Canaanite in-
habitants of the country, and they were pre-eminently
a commercial people, with their cities. Tyre, Siuon,
Gebal or Byblos, &c., on the sea-coast, and their mer-
chantmen trading to the furthest limits of the known
world. Eastward of the Israelites came the kindred
tribes of Moab, Ammon and Edom, as well as the
Midianites, the IshmaeUtes, the Kedarites, and other
wandering and lawless Bedouins who occupied the
desert of northern and central Arabia. Next to the
Phoenicians, however, the Egyptians with their
venerable civilisation exercised most influence
over the Israelites. This was owing partly to their
close proximity, partly to the fact that Palestine had
once formed a portion of the Egyptian empire and
been garrisoned by Egyptian soldiers, partly to the
superior culture of the ancient monarchy of the Nile.
It was only in the later period of Hebrew history that
first Assyria and afterwards Babylonia and Persia took
the place of Egypt. The Assyrians extended their
conquests to the shores of the Mediterranean, and car-
ried the Ten Tribes into captivity (b.c.721) ; the Baby-
lonians overthrew the Jewish kingdom and led the Jews
into exile, and the Persians not only included Palestine
in their dominions, but conquered Egypt as well.
II. The Historical and Political relations of
Egypt, Assyria, Babylonia, Persia, Aram, and
THE PhcENICIANS, WITH THE ISRAELITES.
(a) EGYPT, the Bibhcal MIZRAIM, Mizraim being
a dual form, meaning "the two Mazors" or "fortifica-
tions ". These represented Lower and Upper Egypt,
the latter being properly called Pathros {Isa. xi. U ;
Egyptian, Pe-to-res, "land of the south"). Lower
Egypt was Mazor, as in Isa. xix. 6, xxxvii. 25, where
it is mistranslated " defence " and " besieged places ",
and was so called fi'om the line of fortification which
defended the country from the attack of its Asiatic
neighbours on the east. Egypt is the oldest kingdom
of which we know, though scholars have not yet
settled the date to be assigned to Menes the founder
of it. Mariette Bey makes it b.c. 5004 ; Brugsch Bey,
B.C. 4400; Lepsius, B.C. S892 ; Bunsen, B.C. 3643; Pessl,
B.C. 3917 ; Poole and Renwick, B.C. 2700. These various
views show how uncertain is the whole subject of
Egyptian chronology, and oblige us to reckon by suc-
cessive dynasties of kings and not by years. Of these
dynasties, Manetho, the Egj-ptian historian who
flourished in the third century B.C., numbers thirty
dynasties from Menes to the second Persian conquest
(b.c 340), occupying 5528 years. But Egyptian scholars
are not yet agreed as to whether or not some of these
dynasties are to be regarded as contemporaneous.
Egyptian history is usually divided into the three
periods of the Old Empire, the Middle Empire, and the
New Empire. (1) Under the Old Empire, i.e. dynasties
i.— vi., Memphis (7/os. ix. 6, elsewhere Noph) was the
capital. To this period belong the pyramids, and a
higher perfection of art than was ever subsequently
attained. After the fall of the Old Empire came a
period of confusion, and probably foreign invasion,
and then (2) under the xi. and xii. dynasties Egypt
revived in the Middle Empire, with its capital at
No, i.e. Thebes in the south. Another period of
weakness followed, and after a time Egypt was in-
vaded by swarms of wandering strangers from Asia,
known as the Hyksos or shepherds, who established
themselves in northern Egypt at Zoan, or Tanis, and
Avaris, while the native princes stiU continued to rule
in the south. It would seem that the visits of Abra-
ham, Joseph, and Jacob to Egypt must be placed
during the occupation of the country by the Hyksos
kings. The latter would have been of the same
Semitic race as themselves, and therefore predisposed
to give them a favourable reception. But at last "tliere
arose tip a new king over Egypt, which knew not
Joseph". The Hyksos were driven out, and a native
prince ruled from one end of Egypt to the other. (3)
The New Empire was constituted by the xviii. and
xix. dynasties, who restored Egypt to its early power
and splendour, conquered Palestine, and overran
Mesopotamia. The Israehtes were associated with
the Hyksos, whom the Egyptians naturally regarded
ynth the most bitter hatred, and that series of oppres-
sions was accordingly begun which ended with the
EXODUS. Probably this took place in the time of
the xix. dJ^lasty, two of whose kings bore the name of
Eameses, like one of the treasure cities built by the Is-
raelites CRaamses, Ex. i. 11). A short time before, the
PHILISTINES, Phoenician tribes settled in Caphtor
or the Delta, had been established as a sort of
Egyptian outpost in the five cities of southern Pa-
lestine ; but Palestine itself had become independent
of Egypt. The conquest of the Canaanites by the
Israelites under Joshua was probably facilitated by
the losses they had suffered in their struggles with Egypt.
After the close of the xix. dynasty, Egypt once more
fell into decay, and the high-priests of Amun at Thebes
usurped the regal power.— The Egyptian princess
married by Solomon was apparently the daughter of
a subordinate king who reigned at Tanis towards the
end of this period. But Shishak or Sheshonk I.,
founder of the xxii. dynasty, restored Egypt's power.
Early in his reign he received Jeroboam, Solomon's
' adversary '{IK. xi. 40), and later conquered Rehoboam
and captured Jerusalem (1 K. xiv. 25, 2G). An account of
his conquests, with a list of the towns he had taken in
both Judah and Israel,is inscribed on the outside of the
S. wall of a temple at Kamak. Perliaps his successor,
Osorkon I.,is the Biblical Zerah : 2 Chr. xiv. 9. The xxv.
dynasty was a foreign one, consisting of ETHIOPIANS
THE BIBLE AND THE MONUMENTS.
who had conquered Egypt. One of these, Sabaco or
So, made an alliance with Hoshea king of Israel ; and
another, Tirhakah, came iuetteotually to the help of
Hezjskiah. In fact, it was under these Ethiopian rulers
that Egypt first came into collision with ASSYRIA.
The Jewish kings turned to Egypt for alliance
and aid against the common foe, but, as the prophets
declared, Egypt was a " broken reed ". Sabaco's suc-
cessor, Sabatok, was defeated at Raphia by Saroon in
720 B.C., Tirhakah was defeated at Eltakeh by Senka-
CHERIB in 701, and Egypt was finally conquered and
turned into an Assyrian province by EsAn-HADDON.
It successfully revolted, however, under Psammeti-
chus I. of Sais, b.c. 660, and the wars of his suc-
cessors, Necho and Hophra, or Apries, against
BABYLONIA caused them to come into conflict with
Judffia, now a tributary state of the Babylonian
empire. Josiah was slain at Megiddo by Necho, when
the latter was on his march against Nebuchadnezzar
(2 Kings Xiiii. 29), and the Egyptian monarch
subsequently deposed Jehoahaz, making Jehoiakim
king in his stead, and laid the land under a tribute of
100 talents of silver and one talent of gold. Hophra
sent an army to the assistance of Zedekiah when
attacked by Nebuchadnezzar (Jer. xxxvii. 5, 7, 11), and
it was into Egypt that the Jews tied, carrying Jere-
miah with them, after the mm-der of Gedaliah.
Hophra was deposed and put to death by his subjects,
and his successor, Amasis, had a long and prosperous
reign. Hardly was he dead, however, before Egypt
was invaded by Cambyses, king of Persia, and
reduced to the condition of a Persian province,
B.C. 525,
The title of Pharaoh, given to the Egyptian
sovereigns in the Bible, is the Egyptian per-da, or
" Great House " : a title which may be compared with
that of the " Sublime Porte " or Gate.
(6) ASSYRIA and BABYLONIA. The two great
kingdoms of the Tigris and Euphrates come before us
early in the Old Testament. Nimrod, we are told
l,Ge>i. X. lu), made Babel or Babylon, Erech (now
Warka], Accad, and Calneh, the beginning of his king-
dom, and out of Shinar or Sumir, that is, north-
western Chaldea, Asshur went forth and buUt
Nineveh, Ir-llehoboth ("the city of streets"), Ca-
lah (now Nhnrud), and Resen, called Ris-eni, "the
head of the fountain", in the inscriptions. At
Babel, " the Gate of God ", which the Greeks
changed into Babylon, the confusion of tongues took
place; and in Ub of the Chaldees, now Muy/teir, on
the western bank of the Euphrates, the capital of the
earhest Chaldean kings of whom we know, Abraham
was born. The first mhabitants of the country, who
built the great cities there and invented a system of
writing, spoke an agglutinative language like that of
the Finns or Turks, which is usually termed Accadian ;
but the Semites had already settled among them, the
chief seat of the latter at the time being hi Shinar or
Sumir rather than in Accad, the south-eastern division
of the countrj'. From time to time Babylonia was
overrun by the mountaineers of EL AM, whence the
Accadians had themselves originally come, and
Elamite dynasties ruled in Chaldea. One of these Elam-
ite princes was Chedor-laomeb or Cudur-Lagamar,
" the servant of the god Lagamar ", who commanded
the three vassal sovereigns. Tidal or Turgal of Gutium
(a wide tract of country, in part of which the kingdom
of Assyria afterwards arose), Arioch or Eri-Acu, king
of Ellasar, possibly the Babylonian town Larsa (now
Senkereh), and Amraphel, king of Sumir, in their
campaign against the West {Oen. xiv.). At this period
Babylonia was still governed by Accadian monarchs,
as is shown by the proper names Turgal, Eri-Acu
(."the servant of the Moon-god"), and Amraphel.
Subsequently the Semites obtained the upper hand ;
the Accadian language became extinct, and even the
names of many of the cities were changed. Thus the
city which was called Ca-climirra, " Gate of God ", was
translated into its Semitic equivalent, Bab-el. One of
the Semitic kings, Sargon I., was a great patron of
literature, and caused the books of his Accadian pre-
decessors to be translated and edited. The kingdom
of ASSYRIA, so called from its capital AssuR (now
Kalah-Sherghat), was founded in the 17th century b.c,
and soon became powerful enough to contend success-
fully against BABYLONIA, where Babylon had now
become the capital in the place of Ur. In 876 B.C., an
Assyrian king named Assur-natsir-pal laid PHOENICIA
imder tribute, and his son and successor, Shalmane-
ser II., defeated Benhadad of Damascus, and Ahab
of Israel, with their allies, in a battle at Aroer. Ben-
hadad and his successor, Hazael, were weakened in a
series of campaigns, which accordingly allowed the
Israelites to gain advantages over the Syrians ( 1 Kin.
XX.). In 842 B.C. Shalmaneser slates that he received
tribute from "Jehu, sou of Omri ", and the Jewish
tribute-bearers are represented on a black marble
obelisk, now in the British Museum. In 745 B.C.,
Tiglath-pileser II., an usurper, ascended the throne,
the old line of Assyrian kings having ended with Assur-
nirari. In 742 B.C. we find Tiglath-pileser overthrowing
Hamath, then allied with Azariah (Uzziah) king
of Judah, and in 738 receiving tribute from Menahbm
of Israel, and Rezin of Syria. Considerable difficulty
is occasioned by the mention of " Pul, the king of As-
syria" in 2 Kings xv. 19, as no such king is known to
the Assyrian monuments, and the tribute said to have
been given to Pul is claimed by Tiglath-pileser to
have been given to himself. Different explanations of
the difficulty have been suggested ; but perhaps it is
best to regard Pul as a corrupt reading for Tiglath-
pil-eser. In 734 B.C. Tiglath-pileser states that he in-
vaded the PHILISTINES, and about the same time
received tribute from Ahaz, of Judah; conformably
to what we read in 2 Kings xvi. 8. As he calls the
king of Judah Jehoahaz, it would Qtem that the
Biblical writer has dropped the sacred name which
properly formed the first part of the name of Ahaz
on account of the latter's wickedness. In return for
the submission of Ahaz, Tiglath-pileser attacked Is-
rael, and laid siege to Damascus, which he captured,
B.C. 732. Rezin, its kmg, was put to death, and Syria
became a province of the Assyrian empire. Three
years afterwards Israel was overrun (2 Kings xv. 29),
Hoshea was appointed king of Samaria in the place of
the murdered Pekah, and a tribute of 10 talents of
gold and 1000 talents of silver was exacted, b.c. 727
Tiglath-pOeser was .succeeded by Shalmaneser (IV.),
who undertook the siege of Samaria in consequence of
Hoshea's revolt. Before Samaria was taken, however,
Shalmaneser died, and the throne was seized by
Sargon (b.c 721), who took the Israelitish capital,
carrying 27,280 of the inhabitants into captivity. The
rest were allowed to remain under the government of
vassal kings appointed by the Assyrians. One of these
kings, Menahem II., is mentioned by Sennacherib in
701 B.C. ; another, Abi-baal, by Esar-haddon. About
665 B.C., the kings were replaced by a governor, which
explains Isa. vii. 8. The change of government was
probably in consequence of another revolt, which was
suppressed by Esab-haddon, who carried away the re-
maining Israelites, and supplied their places vrith
foreigners (see Ezra iv. 2). Perhaps the Asnapper of
Ezra iv. 10 is Assur-bani-pal, or Sardanapalus, the son
and successor of Esab-haddon. However this may be,
Sargon (B.C. 721—704) laid all Palestine under tribute,
and in 7U checked the formation of an alliance be-
tween Merodach-Baladan, k. of Babylon, on the one
side, and Hezekiah with the Pliilistines, Edomites,
Ammonites, Moabites, and Egyptians, on the other,
by invading Palestine, taking Jerusalem as it would
appear (see Isa. x. and xxii.), and utterly destroying
Ashdod, the centre of the confederacy (Isa. xx. 1.), be-
fore the Babylonians were ready to move. Merodach-
Baladan, who is called the son of Yagina or Yugasus,
was originally the chief of a tribe named Caldai or
C H A L D E A N S, on the Persian Gulf. He had made him-
self master of Babylon, where he ruled from B.C. 721
to 709, when he was driven out by Sargon. His
embassy to Hezekiah (2 Kings xx. 12—19) was sent with
the purpose of forming the confederacy against the
common enemy. In b.c 704, Sargon was murdered,
and Sennacherib his son mounted the throne on tht
THE BIBLE AND THE MONUMENTS.
12th day of Ab, or July. Three years after (b.c. 701)
occurred his well-known campaign against Hezekiah,
which ended with the destruction of his army and
the overthrow of his schemes of conquest in the
West. After defeating Hezekiah's ally, Tibhakah of
Egypt, at Eltakeh, and severely punishing the leading
men of Ekron, who had revolted against Assyria and
delivered their king Padi, who was faithful to Senna-
cherib, into Hezekiah's hands, the Assyrian monarch
overran Judah and shut up Hezekiah in Jerusalem
"like a bird in a cage". Sennacherib claims to have
received at the same time a tribute of 30 talents of
gold and 300 talents of silver (comp. 2 Kin. xviii. U),
besides Hezekiah's daughters, wives, and eunuchs,
and an immense quantity of precious stones and other
objects. This was sent to Lachish (a representation of
which, in a bas-relief, is now in the British Museum)
in the vain hope of inducing Sennacherib to spare
Jerusalem (2 Kin. xviii. 14). But Sennacherib, after
sending into captivity 200,150 Jews with their cattle
and camels, and capturing 46 fortified cities and
numberless villages, despatched the three officials,
the Tartan or " commander-in-chief ", the Rab-shakeh
or "prime minister", and the Rah-saris or "lord
chamberlam ", to besiege Jerusalem. It has been
conjectured that the Rab-shakeh was a renegade Jew,
since he spoke Hebrew instead of the Aramaic or
Syrian (not Assyrian) language, which was now the
language of trade and diplomacy, like French in
modem times (2 Kin. xviii. 26). After the destruction
of his army Sennacherib returned home, and the next
yearcarried his arms into Babylonia, which had revolted
with the help of the ELAMITES. Twenty years later
(681 B.C.) his two elder sons, Adar-malik [Adrammelech)
and lievgsA-Sharezer, jealous of the favour shown to
their younger brother Esar-haddon, murdered him {iK.
six. 36, 37). After the mirrder they fled to Armenia, a-
gainst which Esar-haddon was at the time conducting a
campaign, and along with the Armenians were defeat-
ed by their brother in a battle in eastern Cappadocia.
Esar-haddon conquered Egypt, which he divided into
20 satrapies, and is probably meant by the " ci-uel
lord " of Isa. xix. 4. Among his tributaries he names
Manasseh, the idolatrous king of Judah, who was
afterwards carried captive to Babylon and temporarily
confined there (2 Chron. xxxiii. 11). Babylon, which
had been destroyed by Sennacherib, was rebuilt by
Esar-haddon, who held his court there during half the
year ; this accounts for the fact that " the king of
Assyria " brought Manasseh to Babylon, and not to
Nineveh. In b.c. 670 Esar-haddon associated his son
Assur-bani-pal with him on the throne (on the 12th
day of lyyar, or March), and two years afterwards, on
Esar-haddon's death, Assur-bani-pal became sole king.
The attempted revolt of Egypt under Tirhakah (who
had taken refuge in Ethiopia) caused a temble
vengeance to be taken on Nia or Thebes, the Biblical
No-Ammon or "No of the god Amun " (not "popu-
lous No," as A. v.). It was sacked, its monuments
destroyed, and its people carried into captivity. This
destruction of Thebes establishes the date of the pro-
phecy of Nahum, who refers to it as a recent event
(Nah. iii. 8). After the death of Assur-bani-pal the
empire began to break up, and at length Nineveh was
besieged and destroyed by Cyaxares, king of Media,
and Nabopolassar, the rebel viceroy of Babylonia.
Nebuchadnezzab(b.c. 604—561), the son of Nabopolas-
sar, founded the Babylonian empire, and adorned his
capital, Babylon, with great buildings, such as fortifi-
cations, palaces, temples, and hanging gardens, which
are mentioned in his inscriptions. jEHOiAcniNandthe
Jewish nobles were carried into captivity in Babylon
by him in 596 B.C., and in 585 came the desti-uction of
Jerusalem and the temple, the overthrow of the Jew-
ish monarchy, and the beginning of the Exile. The
last king of Babylon was Nabu-nahid, or Nabonidus
(B.C. 555—538), who refers in liis inscriptions to his
" eldest son Bel-sarra-yutsur ", the Belshazzak of
Daniel. In 538 B.C. Babylon was taken by the Persian
king Cyrds, Belshazzar was slain, and his father
Nabonidus surrendered to the conqueror, who made
him governor of Carmania.
(c) PERSIA. Cyrus founded the Persian empire by
conquering those of Media, Lydia, and Babylonia,
and thus making himself master of all Western Asia.
The Persians belonged to the same Aryan race as the
modem Persians and most of the European nations,
and they inhabited the mountainous regions on the
south-east of ELAM. The Aryan Medes, who had in-
vaded and overcome the old Turanian inhabitants of
Media in the 8th century b.c, were a branch of the
same race ; indeed, the Persians being originally but a
Median tribe, the frequent association of ' M E D E S and
PERSIANS' is not surprising {e.g. in Im. xiii. ' Meden '
includes Persians). Moved by God, in fuifUnient of
Jeremiah's prophecies (i'zra i.l), and perhaps also in
return for the assistance the Jewish exiles seem to have
rendered the Persians on their invasion of Babylonia, Cy-
rus allowed them to retxirn home and rebuild the tem-
ple. A large number of the priests took advantage of
the permission, though comparatively few of the rest of
the people. Under Slieslibazzar or Zerubba/jel, Ezra
and Nehemiah, the temple was restored, the walls
raised, and the injunctions of the Law carried out.
Owing to the opposition of the SAMARITANS,
however, the building of the temple was stopped for 16
years, that is to say, during the last seven years of the
reign of Cyrus and the reigns of Cambyses and the
Magian usurper Gomates, who professed to be Bardes
the brother of Cambyses. But in the second year of
Darius Hystaspis, b.c. 520 (or more probably B.C. 519,
after the capture of Babylon and the death of the
rebel king Nidintabel, who called himself Nebuchad-
nezzar, son of Nabonidus, in the June of that year),
the original decree of Cyrus was found at Ecbatana
in Media, and a fresh and favourable decree issued by
Darius. Ezra the priest was despatched by Artaxerxes
Longimanus, the grandson of Darius, in b.c 558, to
organise and reassure the Jews at Jerusalem who
had fallen into a state of great weakness and con-
fusion, and shortly afterwards Nehemiah, the cup-
bearer of the same king, was appointed Tirshatha or
governor of Judaaa. To Nehemiah was due the
restoration of the walls and the settlement of internal
affairs, which enabled the Jews once more to maintain
themselves against their heathen neighbours, and to
establish a compact state. Xerxes, the father of Arta-
xerxes, seems to have been the Ahasuerus of the book
of Esther. The monotheism of the Persians, and
their hatred of idolatry, naturally produced a certain
sympathy between them and the Jews, who repaid the
favours they had received at the hands of the Persian
monarchs by acting as a military check upon Egypt.
This monotheism probably led to Cyrus' opposition to
idolatry and vocation as the " Anointed", Isa. xlv. 1.
When Alexander of Macedon overthrew the Persian
empire, and Persian monotheism replaced by Greek
polytheism, the feelings of the Jews towards their
Imperial masters gradually changed, and finally result-
ed in the wars and victories of the Maccabees.
(rt) PHCTNICIA. Though Phoenicia had been in-
cluded in the Promised Land, its inliabitauts success-
fully resisted the attempts of the tribe of Asher to
expel them {Judg. i. 31), and Laish seems alone of the
ZIOONIAN towns to have fallen into the hands of the
Israelites (Judg. xviii. 27). Subsequently, the inter-
course between the Phoenicians and the Israelites
was of a peaceful character. Hiram, son of Abibal,
king of TYRE, courted an allianoe with the powerful
David, and continued the friend of his son Solomon.
The Phoenicians were at the time the chief traders of
the world, and famous for their artistic skill ; Hiram,
accordingly, sent cedar wood, precious metals, and
workmen for the temple and other buildings erected
by Solomon in Jerusalem. Among the various works
in brass executed by the workmen were pahn trees,
lilies, lions, oxen, and cherubim (1 Kin. vii. 18 — 45),
the favourite subjects of such Phoenician works of
art as have come dowTi to us. Hiram also lent Solo-
mon sailors for his trading expeditions to India, and
received in return com and oil (comp. Acts xii. 20),
some cities of little value, and the use of the port of
EzioN-OEBER in the Red Sea (1 Kin. is.. 11—14, 26—28 ;
THE BIBLE AND THE MONUMENTS.
X. 22). After the division of the kingdom, Judah was
cut off from any contact with Phoenicia, though Tyre
occupies a prominent place in the writings of the
Jewish prophets in consequence of the evil influence
its wealth and idolatry exercised upon their country.
men. With the northern kingdom, on the other hand,
Phoenicia continued in friendly relations ; a result of
which was the marriage of Ahab with Jezebel, the
daughter of Ethbaal, or Ithobal, king of Sidon (or,
according to Menander, the Phoenician historian, of
Tyre), and the introduction of Baal-worship among
the Israelites. The reforms of Josiah naturally ex-
cited the religious fanaticism and hatred of the
Phoenicians who bordered on the kingdom of Judah
after the overthrow of that of Israel, and we find the
Tyrians, therefore, rejoicing over the fall of Jerusa-
lem {Ezelc. xxvi. 2). But they were themselves be-
sieged by Nebuchadnezzar for 13 years, though
apparently without success. They had, however,
already suffered at the hands of the Assjnrians. Under
Luliya or EIuIkus, Tyre had been besieged by Shal-
maneser king of Assyria, and though apparently not
captiured by ShaUnaneser, the city lost its former supre-
macy over SiDON.AccHO Jor Ptolemaia' Acre),and Cyprus
(CHITTIIVI). In B.C.702, Elulaeus was again attacked by
Sennacherib and fled to Cyprus, and one of his succes-
sors, Baal, sent tribute to Esar-haddon in B.C. 678.
Shortly afterwards, the latter revolted in concert with
Tirhakah, and Tyre was besieged by the Assyrians.
It submitted to Assur-bani-pal after a long siege,
Yahimelech, the eldest son of Baal, arranging the
conditions of peace. SIDON had fared even worse than
Tyre. Elulseus had reduced it to subjection to Tyre,
from whose yoke it had previously revolted, and it
was consequently besieged and taken by Sennacherib
during his war with Tyre in 702 B.C., and Tubaal
appointed king. For a while Zidon became the lead-
ing city of Phoenicia, until, in 679 B.C., it revolted
from Assyria, but was speedily captured and utterly
destroyed by Esar-haddon. It must soon have risen
from its ruins, however, as it is mentioned in Jere.
miah (xxv. 22; xxvii. 3), and in Persian times it was
the most prosperous state in northern Palestine.
Tyre had probably been much weakened by the siege
of Nebuchadnezzar, and the internal dissensions
caused by the tyranny of the last king, Baal II., who
was deposed in 562 B.C., and anwaaX Suffetes or 'judges'
appointed. Royalty was restored 6 years later. Tyre
took its name from the word Tsur, "a rock ", the
island on which it was situated being so named (see
Isa. xxiii. 2). Here was a great temple of Baal Mel-
carth, the Sun-god, which the priests affirmed to have
been built b.c. 2750. The city is mentioned in the
Travels of an Egyptian Mohar or officer who visited
Palestine one or two centuries before its conquest by
the Israelites. Opposite insular Tyre was another
city called Palsstyrus, or Old TjTe, which sometimes
appears as an independent state, but was more usually
regarded as a suburb of Tyre proper. Sidon also was
a double city, since Sennacherib mentions both Great
SiDON (see ^osA. xi.x. 28) and Lesser Sidon. Sidon, i.e.
" The Fishing Town", was the oldest city of Phoenicia
I^Gen. X. 15), the native name of Phoenicia being
Canaan or the " Lowlands ", which was afterwards
extended to denote the whole of Palestine. In the
Egyptian inscriptions Phoenicia is caUed Keft, the
inhabitants being Kefa, and since Keft-uror "Greater
Phoenicia " was the name given to the Delta of tlie
Nile, from the Phoenician colonies settled upon it,
the Philistines who came from Caphtor or Keft-ur
(.Beut. ii. 23 : Amos ix. 7 ; Jer. xlvii. 4) must have been
of Phoenician origin. Like commercial nations
generally, the Phoenicians were great colonisers;
among their colonies may be mentioned Chittim or
Kition in Cyprus, from which the whole island takes
its name in the Old Testament {Gen. x. 4; Num. x.xiv.
24; Isa. xxiii. 1, 12; Jer. ii. 10; Bzek. xxvii. 6), and
Carthage on the northern coast of Africa, founded, it
was said, by Elissa or Dido, the sister of Pygmalion
king of Tyre (b.c. 870).
(e) ARAM and the HITTITES. To the north-east
of Phoenicia were the highlands of Syria, the cities of
the Hittites, and the plateau of Mesopotamia. In
the Old Testament this tract of country is known as
ARAM. Mesopotamia, enclosed between the Tigris
and Euplnrates, is called Aram-Naharaim, " Aram of
the two rivers " (Gen. xxiv. 10; Deut. xxiii. 4; Judy.
iii. 8), though only the northern portion of it is
designated Naharaina and Nahri or Nairi on the
Egyptian and Assyrian monuments. Elsewhere it is
termed Padan-Aram {Gen. xxv. 20; xxviii. 2), identical
with the country of Padan mentioned in an early
Babylonian inscription, as well as simply Aram " the
highlands" (rendered "SYRIA" in the A. V.; see Gen.
xxv. 20 ; xxxi. 20, 24 ; Deut. xxvi. 5 ; Judg. iii. 10).
Naharaina was the leading antagonist of Egj-pt in
Asia in the time of Thothmes I. (xvili. dynasty) ; one
of its kings, Cushan-rish-athaim, extended his con-
quests to Palestine shortly after the Israelitish con-
quest {Judg. iii. 8—10) ; and the numerous principali-
ties of Nahri were engaged in constant wars with the
Assyrian monarchs. Strictly speaking, Pethor, which
lay on the western bank of the Euphrates, close to
the R. Sajur, ought not to be included in this division
of Aram {Deut. xxiii. 4). It was situated rather in
Aram-Zobah, conquered by David (2 Sam. x. 6, 8 ; viii.
3 ; 1 Cliron. xviii., xix.). In the time of Saul, Zobah
was ruled by several petty kings (1 Sam. xiv. 47), who
were subsequently reduced by Hadadezer, David'.s an-
tagonist. Hadadezer seems also to have made Damas-
cus tributary to him (2 Sam. viii. 5; 1 Kin. ,xi. 23, 24).
The territory of Zobah which extended into the desert
towards Palmyra adjoined Aram-Rehob and Aram-
Maachah (2 Sam. x. 6). Aram-Maachah, again, bor-
dered on Geshur " in Aram " (2 Sam. xv. 8 ; iii. 3), and
both formed part of the territory allotted to Manasseh
{Josh. xiii. 11, 13) ; however Kehob and part of Zobah
alone are included under the name of Aramu or
Aram in the Assyrian inscriptions, which place them
on the west bank of the Euphrates, southward of
Pethor and the R. Sajur. After the middle of the
eighth century B.C., the Assyrian inscriptions speak
of another tribe of Aramaaans, also called Nabatheans,
which inhabited the marshes south of Babylonia.
West of Zobah and north of Damascus (but separated
from it by the chain of Antilibanus) lay Hamate (now
Hamah), in the valley of the Upper Orontes, or N.
part of the Mid-Lebanon valley. At the sources of
the Orontes lived a people called Patinai, east of whom
came the powerful kingdoms of the Hittites. The
HITTITES are first mentioned in the Egj-ptian in-
scriptions of Thothmes III., and in the time of the
xix. dynasty they take the leading place previously
occupied by Naharaina. At this period they had two
capitals, Kadesh, near Emesa, on Lake Kadez, or
Homs, in the south, and Carchemish, now Jerabhh,
south of Biredjik, on the Euphrates, in the north.
Kadesh was stormed and taken more than once by
the Egyptians. In the age of the Assyrian king
Tiglath-pileser I., B.C. 1130, the Hittites had receded
towards their northern capital, Carchemish, which in
the 9th century B.C. absorbed the smaller states and
remained a rich and powerful rival of Assyria until
captured by Sargon B.C. 717. A treaty exists made
between the Egyptian king Kameses II. and a prince
of the Hittites, the Hittite copy of w^hicb was on a
plate of silver. Under Solomon horses were imported
from Egypt for sale to " all the kings of the Hittites ",
"and of Syria" (Aram), 1 Kin. x. 29; see Jadg. i. 26
and 2 Kin. vii. 6, and among Solomon's wives were
Hittites (1 Kin. xi. 1). In the Patriarchal Period a
branch of the Hittite race seems to have settled in
the S. of Palestine, in the neighbourhood of Hebron.
It was this branch that is usually meant in the
O. T. when the Hittites are named. To it belonged
Ephron {Gen. xxiii.), Judith and Bashemath, Esau's
wives {Gen. xxvi. 34 ; comp. xx-xvi. 2, 3), Ahimelech,
David's companion (1 Sam. xxvi. 6), and probably also
Uriah (2 Sam. xi.). Near Hebron was Debir, the city
of the ' Oracle', the early name of which was Kirjath-
Sepher or ' book town ' {Josh. xv. 15). The Hittites,
in fact, were a literary people ; a scribe, Kirab-sar or
''prince of Aleppo", is mentioned on the Egyptian
THE BIBLE AND THE MONUMENTS.
monuments, and they possessed a peculiar system of
hieroglyphic writing, as yet undeoiphered *. Inscrip-
tions in this writing have been found at Hamath,
Aleppo, Carchomish, and Lycaonia, to which the
Hittite dominion appears to have once extended. The
art of the Hittites was a modification of that of
Assj-ria, and they worshipped a great variety of gods,
to some of which temples may have been erected by
Solomon. They had frequent wars with the Syrians
of Hamath and of DAMASCUS, which after the fall of
David's empire became the dominant Syrian state
(I Kin. xi. 23—25; xv. 18; 2 Kin. vii. 6). In B.C. 854,
however, a confederacy under Ben-had ad of Damascus,
which included Hamathites, Ammonites, and 2000
chariots and 10,000 men from Ahab of Israel, was de-
feated at Aroer by Shalmaneser the Assyrian king.
The blows inflicted on Ben-hadad by the Assyrians
probably encouraged Ahab to attack Ramoth-Gilead
(1 Kin. xxii. 1—4). In B.C. 842, Shalmaneser defeated
Hazael, the murderer and successor of Ben-hadad
(see 2 Kin. viii. 15), who subsequently ravaged Israel.
Bezin, the last king of Damascus, in alliance with
Pekah of Israel, endeavoured to overthrow the dynasty
of David in Jerusalem and replace Ahaz by a creature
of his own {Isa. vii. 6). Ahaz, however, summoned
Tiglath-pileser II., king of Assyria, to his assistance;
Damascus was besieged and taken and Rezin slain,
B.C. 732. Both in peace and in war Damascus exercised
considerable influence upon the northern kingdom of
Israel, part of its important trade {Ezek. xxvii. 18)
being diverted thither. Ahab acquired trading privi-
leges at Damascus, where he made "streets" or mer-
chants' quarters (1 Kin. xx. 34), as Ben-hadad had
previously done in Samaria, and Amos (iii. 12) refers
to the "dama.sk couches" of Samaria (not " ■/« Ha-
maseus " as A. V.). The same intimate relations that
existed between Israel and Damascus seem to have
existed between Judah and HAMATH. In the time of
Thothmes III., Hamath belonged to the Hittites ; in
the time of David its king, Toi, made an alliance with
the Hebrew monarch (2 Sam. viii. 10). Store-cities
were built by Solomon in its territory (2 Ckron. viii. 4),
and in b.c. 740 Azariah formed an alUance against
Assyria with the king of Hamath, which however, was
overthrown by Tiglath-pileser, and Hamath and its 19
districts were conquered by the Assyrians. In b.c. 720,
Hamath revolted under a usurper, named Yaliu-bihdi,
perhaps of Jewish origin, since his name is com-
pounded with the sacred name of the God of
Israel. He was, however, captured at Aroer and
flayed alive, while Hamath was placed under an
Assyrian governor, and its inhabitants transported
to Samaria (2 Kin. xvii. 24, SO). The only Ha-
mathite deity known to us is AsMma or Asimath
(2 Kin. xvii. SO', but worship was also probably
paid to the two divinities of Damascus, Rimmon
and Babia.
III. The influence on Israel— op the Religions.
(a ) Of E G Y P T .—The foundation of Egyptian religious
belief was Vae worship of the Szin, which was adored un-
der various forms, as the rising sun, the midday sun,
the setting sun, &c. When Egjpt was organised under
one government, the different local deities, such as
Ptah of Memphis, or Amun of Thebes, were united in a
single system, and eventually all resolved into mani-
festations of the Sun-god. The predominance of a
city was marked by the predominance of its deity :
thus when Thebes (No, No-amon) was the capital,
Amun stood at the head of the gods. The cult of
Osiris was a particular development of solar worship.
The Egyptian religion as professed by the priests and
educated classes, became pantheistic. All that is was
• From the exravations about to be undertaken on the site of
Carcheinish we may soon expect to obtain a large number of in.
ecriptiona and a clue to the decipherment of the characters in
■which they are written, as well as monuments of the art and daily
life of the Hittites. Meanwhile, the scantiness of the materials at
present at our disposal forbids any attempt to trace Aramaic and
Hitlite religion, science, literature, or art. Hence, no mention
of Aram and tlie Hittites has been made under the headings that
follow.
regarded as living and moving in the One omnipotent,
omniscient, and all-good God. Side by side with this
beUef went, strangely, a worship of animals. But the
educated classes looked upon the animals merely as
symbols of the deities to whom they were dedicated,
though the lower classes undoubtedly paid them
Divine honours. Educated and uneducated alike,
however, all believed after a fashion in the resur-
rection of the body, the immortality of the soul, a
judgment to come, and a heaven and hell. It was in
connection with the belief in the resurrection of the
body that embalming was practised. But Egj-ptian
superstitions never attracted the Hebrews. The 2nd
commandment was directed against the multitude
of -idols and symbolical images in Egj-ptian temples,
and esp. against the worship of animals. Jeroboam's
calf-worship was not connected with the Egj-ptian
worship of the bull Apis, but, as we shall see, was due
to Assyrian and Phoenician influence. The clearly-
expressed personality of God in the Old Testament,
which is sometimes even described in anthropo-
morphic language, is in direct contrast to Egj'ptian
pantheism. The references to a future state, and such
passages as seem to ignore it, indicate an attitude of
mind quite different from that of the ancient Egyp-
tians. The danger feared by the prophets, when
they opposed any alliance or commercial inter-
course between Judah and Egypt, apparently pro-
ceeded not from Egyptian idolatry, but from the
idolatry of the Semites settled in the Delta. Even
the ecclesiastical system of the two peoples differed
essentially. The Egyptian priesthood was in large
measure secular, Uke that of Rome ; the priests held
various civil functions, and though for the most part
the priesthood was hereditary, father, wife, and chil-
dren being all alike included in it, it was possible for
an Egyptian of any class or rank to raise himself into
it. Along with the priests there were also monks and
nuns, who lived in cells attached to the temples. Of
all this there is no trace in Israelii ish history (see
W. B. Cooper's Egypt and the Fentateuch. Bagster
and Sons, 1875).
(6) Of ASSYRIA and BABYLONIA.— The religion of
the primitive Accadian population of Babylonia was
Shamanistic, that is to say, every object and force of
nature had its " spirit ", good or bad, which could be
compelled to confer a benefit or refrain from doing
harm by certain magic rites and incantations known
to the Shamans or sorcerers who took the place of
priests. Subsequently a hierarchy of deities was
established, at the head of which were Anu " the sky ",
Ea " the deep ", and Elum or Bel "the earth" and
nether world. The seat of those deities was placed on
the summit of "the mountain of the world" in the
north-east, the central pivot of the earth, on which the
sky and its stars rested (see Isa. xiv. 13, 14, where we
should translate " the mountain of the assembly [of
the gods] in the extremities of the north"). When
the Semites settled in Babylonia and amalgamated
with the Accadians, the worship of the Sun-god
assumed large proportions, and the various epithets
applied to the sun became as many solar deities and
heroes. At the same time the cultivation of astronomy
ijrought vrith it star-trorship ; and certain gods were
identified with the planets. The numerous " spirits "
of the old Shamanistic creed were summed up among
"the 300 spirits of heaven", and "the 600 spirits of
earth ". As the worship of nature lay at the bottom
of the religious belief of the Semites, and the pro-
ductive powers of nature seem to imply a female as
well as a male element, every god was now provided
with a goddess, who was regarded as his wife or
double. In this way by the union of Accadian and
Semitic beliefs there was formed an elaborate religious
system, which included an almost innumerable num-
' ber of deities, each arranged according to rank and
[ precedence. Into this system was further fitted the
I astro-theology, or worship of the stars, which grew up
j about B.C. 20U0. After the extinction of the Accadian
power the whole of this religious system was adopted
by the Semitic Babylonians and Assyrians, along with
70
THE BIBLE AND THE MONUMENTS.
such old Accadian beliefs and practices as the sacred-
ness of the mimber seven (in reference to the 7
planets), the division of the month into weeks of 7
days, and the observance of the seventh as a day of
rest, the observance of feasts at the new moon, the
institution of reli^ous prostitutes, the conception of
vicarious punishment, and human sacrifice, especially
by fire. The Chaldean sabbath was observed on the
7th, 14th, 19th, 21st. and 28th days of the month, and
was called " a day of completion of labours " in Acca-
dian, and a "Sabbath" (explained as "a day of rest
for the heart") in Assyrian. A Babylonian saints'
calendar for the intercalary month Elul lays down
the following prescriptions for the first sabbath of the
month :— " A sabbath : The prince of many nations
may not eat the flesh of birds and cooked fruit. He
may not change the garments of his body. He may
I not put on white robes. He may not offer sacrifice.
The king may not ride in his chariot. He may not
legislate in royal fashion. The general may not ap-
point by word of mouth a place of garrison. Medicine
may not be applied for the sickness of the body ".
Manv of these beliefs and practices were adopted by
the Phcenicians (who also adopted some of the Baby-
lonian gods), and probably increased the fatal attraction
of the Phosnician religion on Israel. The observance
of the Sabbath, though reinforced in the Law,
went back, like the rite of circumcision, to the age of
Abraham. Direct Assyrian and Babylonian influence
upon Israel and Judah did not begin till the 9th and
8th centuries B.C., and was naturally extremely strong
during the Exile. Thus in Amos v. 26, a passage
■which should be translated " Siccuth your king, and
Chiim your image, the star of your god", we have an
allusion to the two Assyrian deities Sakkut and
Caivanu, the planet Saturn. Manasseh, again, wor-
sliipped "the host of heaven" (2 Kings xxi. 3), and
the exiles are described in Isa. ]xv. S, as " sacrificing
in gardens and burning incense upon the bricks ", in
contrast to the idolatrous worship of their fathers
upon the high-places and hills of Palestine {v. 7).
Small images or teraphim were set up behind the
doors of private houses (Isa. Ivii. 8 ; Hos. ix. 1, 2), like
the clay images found under the floors at Nineveh.
Horses and chariots were dedicated by the Jewish
kings to the sun (2 Kings xxiii. 11), as among the As-
syrians, and later the Persians ; and in Ezek. viii. 14,
we read of "women weeping for Tahmuz" in the
north gate of the temple. Tammuz signified in Ac-
cadian "the offspring" or "only son", and was a
name of the Sun-god, called by the Semites Adonai
(Greek, Adonis), " lord ". The \vintry descent of the
sun after the summer solstice was commemorated by
a feast of wailing, which was among the other religious
customs that had passed from the Assyrians to the
Phoenicians. It is therefore uncertain whether the
worship of Tammuz was borrowed by the Jews di-
rectly from the Assyrians or mediately through the
Phoenicians. This is not the case, however, with the
worship of the sun, moon, planets, and stars suppress-
ed by Josiah (2 Kin. xxiii. 5; see Jer. xix. 13; Zeph.
i. 5), which must have been imported directly from
Assyria or Babylonia, the seat of ancient astronomy
and astrology. This worship may possibly have been
introduced by Ahaz, whose inclination to adopt a
foreign idolatry is shown by the altar modelled after
one he saw at Damascus, which he ordered Urijah to
set up in the temple (2 Kin. xvi.), and whose acquain-
tance with Babylonian astronomy is indicated by the
dial he erected in Jerusalem (2 Kin. xx. 11). We may
notice that Ahaz used the brazen altar in the temple
for the purpose of divination (2 Kin. xvi. 15), an art in
which the Babylonians were the instructors of the
ancient world ; cp. the history of Balaam, JVum. xxiii. 2,
3 ; xxiv. 1. Connected with star-worship was the worship
of the moon. The moon was naturally one of the chief
objects of adoration among anation of astronomers
like the Babylonian.?, and though the attributes of the
Babylonian moon-god were transferred by the Phoeni-
cians to their Asbtoreth, it is probable that the wor-
ship of " the Qiieen of heaven " among the Jews, and the
cakes or buns that were offered to her by the women of
Jerusalem [Jer. vii. 18), were due to the immediate in-
fluence of Assyria. Dm-ing the Exile the worship of
even the inferior Babylonian deities spread among the
Jews ; and in Isa. Ixv. 11, we read that some, forget-
ful of God's "holy temple" at Jerusalem, "prepare a
table for Gad, and furnish the drink-offering nnio
Meni " (A. v. margin). Meni was the god of destiny,
called Manu in Assyrian, and Gad was the god of good
luck, whose name reappears in that of the city Baal-
gad (Josh. xi. 17 ; xii. 7). The demonology of the later
Jews may equally be traced back to Babylonia, where
the inhabitants lived in daily dread of e\-il spirits, of
whom Asmodeus, in the book of Tobit, may be taken
as a type. It wa.s only in this life, however, that the
spirits, either good or bad, were to be feared. The
Assyro-Babylonians looked forward to a dreary future,
to an undergroimd Hades, where the phantoms of
dead kings and heroes sat on thrones (see Isa. xiv. 9),
where all was darkness and squalor, and where the
spirits of the dead flitted like bats, with duet only for
their food. Seven gates had to be passed before Hades
was reached, and the souls of the dead might be called
up from it by the magical rites of necromancer
(see Isa. Ixv. 4 ; viii. 19). For a select few only was
"the land of the silver sky" reserved, where the
happy spirits feasted in Ught.
(c) Of PERSIA. The Persians were monotheists,
disciples of their great prophet Zoroaster. Ormazd
( Ahura-mazda, " the \rise Being " ), the principle of light
and goodness, was held to be the one God who had
created the world. In his name the Persian kings
destroyed idols and idolatry in the countries they
conquered. By the side of Ormazd was placed
Ahriman (Angro-mainyus), the principle of darkness
and evil, who had introduced sin and misery into the
creation of Ormazd. While the world lasts Ormazd
and Ahriman were believed to be equal in power;
though finally Ahriman would be overcome, and eril
destroyed. This dualism was opposed to the strict
monotheism of the Jewish faith, and allusions to it
may possibly occur in such passages as Isa. xlv. 7.
Under Ormazd and Ahriman were vast multitudes of
subordinate spirits, good angels and wicked demons.
The angels were formed into a hierarchy, at the head
of which were the six Ameshaspentas or archangels.
The Persians further believed in a fall of man,
brought about by Ahriman, in a saviour, in a future
state, and in the resurrection of the body. But be-
yond the sympathy caused by a common monotheism.
It is difficult to discover any marks of influence exer-
cised by Persian religion on the Jews, though
attempts have been made to ascribe to such an in-
fluence the increased prominence given, after the
Exile, to the doctrine of a future life, as well as the
conception of Satan as prince of the devils and of
this world, and opposed to God as darkness to hght.
In Job i. 6—12, Satan appears among "the sons
of God " or angels (see 1 Kin. xxii. 21—23). And
the Pharisees, in opposition to the Sadducees,
admitted the existence of angels and spirits and
the doctrine of the resurrection (Acts 23. 8). An
attempt has also been made to connect the belief of
the post-exilic Jews in hierarchies of good and evil
spirits, of wliom Asmodeus in Tobit is an example,
nith the similar belief of the Zoroastrian Persians.
But though Asmodeus is imdoubtedly a Persian word
(Agshmo-daevo, " the spirit Agshma ", the demon of
anger), the beUef itself goes back to the Baby-
lonians, from whom it was probably derived by the
Persians as well as by the Jews.
id) Of thePHCZNIClANS. A common language and
kindred, as well as proximity and commercial inter--
course, caused the Israelites to be more strongly at-
tracted by Phoenician belief and practices than by
those of any other people. The Phoenicians shared
the same religious beliefs as the Canaanites, Moabites,
Edomites, Ammonites, and Philistines, and, as has
been already noticed, a large part of their mythology
and their deities was originally borrowed from Baby.
Ionia. Phoenician religion may be characterised as a
71
THE BIBLE AND THE MONUMENTS.
sensual nature-ivonhip, in which the tcorshii) of the
SuH-god held the chief place. The Sun-god, called by
the general name of Baal (lord), or Moloch, Milcom
( king), was worshipped under a great variety of forms
and attributes, each of which became a separate god.
As the hot sun of summer he was called Baal-Kham-
miin (Ammon), and as such placed at the head of the
gods ; as the waning summer sun, Tammuz or Adonis ;
as the god of destiny, Baal-Gari ; as the patron of
Tyre, Baal-Tsur and Melkarth ("king of the city");
as the sun with long hair or rays, Baal-SAemesA. In
short, the niunber of Baalim was infinite ; each state
had its own peculiar ones, and there was a new Baal
for each aspect under which the sun could be adored.
In course of time the word Baal became synonymous
with "god", and so even the deity of the river
Tamyras was termed Baal-Tamar. Among the Philis-
tines the sun was compared to a great fly, and ac-
cordingly worshipped under the name of Baal-zebub,
"lord of flies". The oracle of Baal-zebub at Ekron,
where answers seem to have been obtained from the
hum and motions of flies, was consulted by Ahaziah
(2 Kin. i. 2, 3, 0) ; and among the later Jews the name
became a synonynie of Satan, whence the Beelzebul
of the N. T. While the more spiritual side of sun-
worship was reflected in the Assyro-Baby Ionian Bel-
Merodach ylsa. xlvi. 1), its grosser side was represented
in the worship of the Moabite (and Midianite) Baal-
Peor (Num. xxv. 3, sq. ; Deut. iv. 3). When addressed
as •' king " the sun was called Moloch by the Israelites,
Milcom or Malcham by the Ammonites (2 Kin. x.xiii.
13; Zeph. i. 5), Melkarth by the Tyrians, and Malik by
the Assyrians. In Jer. xlix. 1, we should render
"Malcham" rather than "their king", and the pro-
bable meaning of the word translated "brick-kiln " in
2 Sam. xii. 31, is "place of Moloch". Among the
Moabites the name Moloch or Milcom was replaced by
Chemosh (1 Kin. xi. 7), but both gods were essentially
the same. To both children were burnt to death in
sacrifice {Jer. vii. 31; 2 Chron. xxviii. 3; 2 Kin. iii. 27),
a custom which we now know was ultimately of Ac-
cadian origin. The same wish to propitiate the fierce
deity of summer heat caused the priests of Baal to
cut themselves with knives (1 Kin. xviii. 28). Since
however the heat of the sun creates as well as
destroys, the Sun-god was worshipped as both
creator and destroyer, and symbolic pillars were ac-
cordingly dedicated to Melkarth. The ox, the sim's
usual symbol, denoting his strength, was originally
derived from Babylonia, where the image of the
winged bull, called the kirubu or cherub, guarded the
house from the entrance of evil spirits. The cherub
was adopted into Phoenician art. The two cherubs made
for Solomon (1 Kin. vi. 23—28), the " carved figures
of cherubims and palm-trees and open flowers " (1 Kin.
vi. 21)), were the work of Phoenician artists, with
whom palm-trees and open flowers were favourite
devices. Like the rest of the Semitic race, the
Phoenicians were worshippers of nature and its gene-
rative powers, and every god therefore was provided
with a goddess. Thus by the side of Baal stood
Baaltis or Ashtoketh, the Greek Astarte, in Assyrian
Istar {I Kin. xi. 5, ,S3), Ashtoroth was properly the
female reflection of the sun-god when regarded as the
Creator, and consequently there could be as many
Ashtoreths or Ashtaroth as there were Baals or
Baalim. Hence it is that we have the plural in the
sense of "goddesses" in Judg. x. 6; 1 .Sam. vii. 4;
xii. 10 ; and corresponding to Baal-Khamman, we
find in Phcenician inscriptions Tanith, "the face
(i.e. reflection) of Baal". In time, however, Ashtoreth
came to represent the moon, which might be con-
sidered the fainter reflection or wife of the sun
whence the title Ashtoveth-Karnaim, "of the two
horns" (Gen. xiv. 5), as the moon Ashtoreth was
addressed as " queen op heaven " {Jer. vii. 18). In
Assyria, after the establishment of the system
of astro-theology, Istar or Ashtoreth was identified
with the planet Venus, and was further divided
into two deities, one the goddess of love, and the
Other of war. But in Assyria the female deities took
a rank and determinate character, which they never
had among the Phoenicians. As might be expected,
we find Ashtoreth worshipped by the Philistines
(1 Sam. xxxi. 10). Quite distinct from Ashtoreth
was AsHERAH the goddess of fertility, symbolised by a
cone of stone, or the upright stem of a tree stripped
of its branches. Both the goddess and her symbol
were called by the same name, Asherah. The word
is mistranslated " yrove" and "groves" in the A. V.
(2 Kin. xxi. 7; xxiii. 6, 13—15; Judg. vi. 25—30.)
Besides these deities the Phoenicians also worshipped
various subordinate gods, such as Pugm, Sakkun, the
8 Kabiri (the makers of the world, the inventors of
civilisation, of ships, and of medicine, of whom the
eighth was Eshmun, identified by the Greeks with
their .S;sculapiu.s) ; and they also adored deified rivers,
like the Kishon, and deified mountains, like Peniel
and Kasius. This sketch of Phoenician religion
makes it hardly needful to point out the close re-
semblance between the forms assumed by Israelitish
idolatry and Phoenician religious Ijelief . The Israelites
were influenced by it (1) indirectly and (2) directly.
Indirectly, the Israelites, like their Phcenician
kindred, were inclined towards sun-worship ; hence
the WORSHIP ON THE HIGH-PLACES, which were exposed
to the rays of the sun, and the representation of the
Lord mider the image of a calf, or rather ox {Exod.
xxxii. 4; \ Kin. xii. 2S — 33; Hos. viii. 5, 6; x. 5). In
thus representing their national God, the Israelites
identified Him with the Baal or Sun-god of the other
Semitic tribes, and though professing to regard Him
as the one true God, nevertheless came to worship
Him under as many forms or manifestations as there
were high-places. Still it must be remembered that
calf-worship was professedly a recognition of Jehovah,
and the prophets of Samaria accordingly, while
sanctioning it, regarded themselves as "prophets of
the Lord " : 1 Kin, xxii. 5, 0, &c. The direct esta-
blishment of Phoenician superstitions was due to the
marriage of Ahab to Jezebel : 1 Kin. xvi. 31, 32.
The Baalim of Phoenicia were introduced into Sa-
maria and Judah, and the worship of the covenant
God of Israel in a degraded shape was put on the
same level with, or even below, that of these foreign
idols. The way had already been prepared by Solo-
mon (1 Kin. xi. 5) ; and the whole people had " served
Baalim and Ashtaroth" and "Asherah", "the gods
of Ai-am, and the gods of Zidon, and the gods of
Moab, and the gods of the children of Ammon, and
the gods of the Philistines ", in the time of the
Judges: Judg. iii. 7; x. 0. Joash, Gideon's father,
had an altar to Baal, under which name, however, he
may have worshipped Jehovah {Judg. vi. 25); and as
soon as Gideon was dead, the Israelites worshipped
Ka&[-berith, " Baa:l of the Covenant", at Shechem;
while Jonathan, Moses' grandson [not Manasseh,
as A. v.] was priest to the tribe of Dan of a graven
image, which seems to have been a Baal : Judg. xviii.
30. The immoral institutions connected with the
Phoenician religion were common in Judah as early as
the reign of Rehoeoam (1 Kin. xiv. 24 ; 2 Kin. xxiii. 7),
and in both the northern and southern kingdoms
children were burnt or made to pass tlirough the tire
in honour of the Sun-god. Manasseh was the first,
however, who ventured to set up an unage of Asherah
and build altars to the host of heaven in the temple
itself : 2 Kin. xxi. 4—7 ; xxiii. 6, 11, 12.
IV. Commercial Relations.
The trade of Western Asia in ancient times followed
four main routes : — two inland, two maritime.
(1) The fii-st inland caravan-route led out of Egypt,
through Palestine, eastward across Coele-Syria to
Carchemish (near the modern Biredjik) on the Eu-
phrates ; then across Mesopotamia by Han-an to the
Tigris, and so by Nineveh to Babylon and the Persian
Gulf. (2) The second caravan-route led along
the western coast of Arabia, tlirough Mekka and
the ancient MIDI AN into northern Egypt and
Palestine, (i.) The first of the sea-routes was from
Phoenicia by Cyprus or CHITTIM and the islands of
the ^gean to Sicily and Malta, the northern coast cf
Africa, and finally Tartessus (probably near Gibraltai)
THE BIBLE AND THE MONUMENTS.
in Spain. At an early period PhcBnician sailors seem
to have ventured through the Straits of Gibraltar
into the Atlantic, and even to have made their way
to the Cassiterides or Scilly isles, (ii.) The second sea-
route started from Ezion-geber, in the Gulf of
Akabah, down the Red Sea, and along the southern
coast of Arabia ( Hazar-maveth : Gen. x.i6) to OPHIR
or Abhlra, at the mouth of the Indus. The sea-routes
were foUowed by the PHCENICIANS, the first of the
inland routes by the MIDIANITESandlSHMAELITES
{Gen. xx.\vii. 25; xxxix. 1), the TEMANITES and
SABEANS {Job vi. 19), the DEDANITES {ha. xxi. 13),
and other nomad tribes ; and the second of the inland
routes by the Syrians. This latter route formed the
inihtaryroadfollowedbyCHEDORLAOMER(GeH.xiv.)and
the later kings of Assyria, Egypt (« Kin. xxiii. 29), and
Babylonia. There was also direct maritime trade
between Phoenicia and the Delta; two maritime routes
from the mouth of the Euphrates, followed by the
Chaldeans (Isa. xliii. 14), one to India, the other along
southern Arabia to Africa ; a caravan-road traced out
by the conquests of Tiglath-pileser from Nineveh
across Persia and Afghanistan to the SINIM of Dar-
distan {Isa. xlix. 12) and the Punjab; and another
caravan-road across Asia Minor from Carchemish to
the Hellespont. Under the later Assyrian kings,
•whose wars with Tyre and Zidon were made in the
interest of the AssjTian merchants, Carchemish,
close to the great ford over the Euphrates, became
the chief centre of inland West-Asia trade. Along
this road must have been brought the goodly Baby-
lonish garment mentioned in Josh. vii. 21, as well as
much of the ivory used by the Israelitish and
Phoenician kings and nobility (1 Kin. x. 18 ; 2 Chron.
ix. 17 ; 1 Kin. xxii. 89 ; Amos vi. 4 ; Cant. vii. 4 ;
Ezek. xxvii. 6), though a good deal of this was also sup-
plied by the caravans of Arabia {Isa. xxi. 13 ; Ezek.
xxvii. 15), and the ships that traded to Ophir (1 Kin.
X. 22). Lapis lazuli, moreover (A. V. "sapphires")
■would have come from Babylonia (Cant. v. 14; Ezek.
xxviii. 13). In order to secure this trade, Solomon
built or fortified Baalbek and TadmorI? Palmyra) to
the south of Carchemish and the usual route (1 Kin.
ix. IS), and the stream of commerce was thus for a
time diverted to a new and more direct road across
the desert. But it soon returned to the old track,
whila the trade, whether of northern or of southern
Arabia, remained in the hands of the nomads : Isa. ii.
e, 7. This trade was for the most part in spices and
gold : 1 Kin. x. 15. It was through his commercial
relations, probably, that Solomon became kno\vn to
the queen of Sheba. His alliance with Hiram of Tyre
was a strictly commercial one. The united fleets of
Israel and Phoenicia sailed every three years from
Elath and Ezion-geber to Ophir, bringing back gold,
silver, ivory, sandal-wood, ebony, precious stones,
apes, and peacocks. The Mediterranean, however,
the Phoenicians kept in their own hands, although the
Israelitish merchantmen were called "ships of TAR-
SHISH", like the Phoenician merchantmen whose main
destination was Tartessus. It is little wonder that this
commercial alliance should have brought with it the in-
troduction of Phoenician manners and customs, luxury
and idolatry. Solomon also organised an inland trade
with Egypt, whence he imported horses and chariots
(\Kin. X. 28, 29*), some of which were afterwards sent
to Carchemish, and resold to the Hittites and Syrians.
A horse cost 150 shekels of silver, a chariot with its
three horses 600 shekels. This trade in horses with
Egypt brought the Israelites into contact with E-
gyptian idolatry, and was therefore strongly opposed
by the prophets: Isa. xxx. 16; Deut. xvii. 16; Ps.
XX. 7. After the death of Solomon and the division
of the_ kingdom, Israelitish trade languished, only to
be revived at intervals of prosperity. Thus Jehosea-
PHAT made an unsuccessful attempt to revive the trade
to Ophir (1 Kin. xxii. 48, 49), and the " ships of Tar-
shish" or merchantmen spoken of by Isaiah (ii. 16),
taken in conjunction with the fact that Jonah "found
a ship going to Tarshish " at Joppa (Jon. i. 3), would
imply that in the later days of the monarchy the
Israelites became rivals of the Phoenicians, even in
the Mediterranean itself. Indeed, Jerusalem is
described as a commercial rival of Tyre in Ezek.
xxvi. 2, and Hosea (xii. 7) refers to the merchants of
Samaria. The latter carried on an export trade in
oil by sea with Egypt {Hos. xii. 1), and fine linen and
girdles of home make were sold to the merchants:
Prov. xx-xi. 24. Commercial intercourse with Phoenicia
continued to be carried on at all times, and had doubt-
less much to do with the introduction of Baal-worship.
Wheat, honey, oil, and balm were exported thither
(1 Kin. v. 11; Ezek. xxvii. 17; Acts xii. 20), timber,
fish, and other " wares " being received in return (1
Kin. V. 6, 9 ; Ezra iii. 7 ; Neh. xiii. 16).
V. Science, Literature, and Art.
It is diflacult to trace Egyptian influence upon the
Israelites in either one of these respects. It is other-
wise as regards Assyria and Babylonia. The dial of
Ahaz points to his acquaintance with Babylonian
science, and we may gather from Prov. xxv. 1 that
Hezekiah established a library where scribes were
employed in copying and editing old books, Uke the
libraries with their staff of scribes and copyists found
in every great Babylonian and Assyrian city. Though
papyrus or parchment were generally used for writing
purposes, in Jer. xxxii. 10, 11 we seem to have a
reference to a contract inscribed in the Assyrian
manner on a clay tablet, and, after the signatures of
the witnesses, covered by an outer coating of clay, on
which the heads of the contract were written, with a
docket of papyrus attached to it by a string. In art,
the Israelites were the pupils of the Phoenicians (see
1 Kin. vii. 13, 14; v. 6, 18, &c.), and Phoenician art was
mainly borrowed and adapted from Assyria and Baby-
lonia. Thus the devices of cherubs, palm-trees, pome-
granates, lions, and the like in Solomon's Temple
were Phoenico- Assyrian, and the architectural details of
the temple itself have been traced back to Phoenicia
and Assyria. Babylonia was the original home of the
column as used in Western Asia and Europe, as also
of seas or reservoirs in temples : 1 Kin. vii. 23. The
chertibs seen by Ezekiel (x.) resemble those of Assyrian
art, and the Assyrian and Babylonian gods were
carried about in arks. The " pattern " of the altar at
Damascus, again, which Ahaz ordered to be imitated
in the temple at Jerusalem (2 Kin. xvi. 10, 11), was no
doubt Assyrian. Just as the Phoenicians borrowed
the Egyptian sphinx, so also did they borrow the
Assyro-Babylonian cherub ; but whereas the sphinx
was not represented among the Israelites, probably on
account of its idolatrous connection, the cherub was
freely introduced into the decoration of the temple.
To the Phoenicians the leraelites also owed their
alphabet, which had been adapted from the Egyptian
hieroglyphics by the Phoenicians of the Delta at a
very early date. What influence the Phoenicians may
have had upon Hebrew literature it is impossible to
say, but when we remember that Kirjath-sepher " the
book-town" (Josh. xv. 15; Judg. i. 11) was among
the places conquered by the Israelites upon their
entrance into Canaan, and that Phoenician literature,
more especially historical literature, went back to a
period anterior to that of Hiram and David, we are
justified in believing that some influence it must
have had. At all events, Josephus, quoting from
Menander of Ephesus and Dius asserts that Solo-
mon and Hiram propounded riddles to one another on
the penalty of paying a fine if they were not guessed,
and that Hiram was unable to solve the riddles
of Solomon until a TjTrian named Abdemon came
to his aid.
BASES OF SCRIPTURE CHRONOLOGY,
Being an Introduction to the " Revised Chronological Summary of Bible History" ,
BY THE REV. S. G. GREEN, P.P.
[The Chief English Authorities: Archbishop Usher, Annales Veteris et Novi Testamenti, 1650 — 51 j and
Pr. William Hales, A New Analysis of Chronology, 1809—14.]
I. Chronological data in the Bible itself.
II. The first trustworthy synchronism with secular
history, and consequent calculations. Other synchron-
isms : Egj'pt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, and Greece,
III. Note on New Testament chronology,
IV. The Era of the Creation.
I. It is in the Bible itself that all chronological data
for the Scripture history must be sought from the
beginning to about 1000 years B.C. The material is to
be found first in the genealogies, afterwards in other
notes of time. With occasional breaks and uncertain-
ties, the main conclusions are tolerably clear.
Four periods may be specified before we come into
any contact with the authentic dates of secular liistory :
(1) From the Creation to the Deluge.— The dates of
this era are ascertained by easy calculation from Gen.
v.— "the book of the generations of Adam"— where
the age of each antediluvian patriarch at the birth of
his eldest son is given. The total of 1656 years is thus
readily reached; this being the date accepted by
Usher, and specified in the "common chronology" as
that of the Peluge. But this computation is peculiar
to the Hebrew text; the Septuagint adding to the
lives of six of the patriarchs* 100 years each before
their eldest sons were born, and six years to that of
one other (Lamech). The whole genealogy, therefore,
is 606 years longer in the LXX. ; and Pr. Hales, ac-
cepting the authority of the latter (save in the six
years added to Lamech), makes the total duration of
the era 2256 years. This, it may be added, is the reckon-
ing of Josephus.
(2) From the Deluge to the migration of Ahram, out
of Haran into Canaan. The dates here are supplied in
Gen. xi. 10—26, " the generations of Shem ;" the calcu-
lation being exactly similar to the preceding, and
giving, according to the Hebrew text, 292 years up to
the birth of Terah's sons. The Septuagint, however, ( 1 )
adds 100 years again to the lives of six t of the patri-
archs before their eldest sons' birth; (2) adds 50 to the
life of one (Nahor), and (3) interposes a Cainan be-
tween Arphaxad and Salah, making a difference of 130
years. This raises the total, up to the birth of
"Abram, Nahor, and Haran," to 1072. To each of
these numbers add 75 for the age of Abram at his en-
trance upon Canaan (Gen. xii. 4), and we have for this
period, Hebrew 367, LXX. 1147 years. According to
Josephus, the period was 1068 years. But Usher, in
following the Hebrew te.xt, finds it necessary to add
60 years to the age of Terah at Abram' s birth t (comp.
Gen. xi. 32 with .xii. 4), raising the date of the migra-
tion to A.M. 2083, as in the Table (1656-1-367-1-60). Hales,
though in the main agreeing with the LXX., concurs in
adding this GO years, but rejects the 130 years of Cainan
as an interpolation (notwithstanding Luke iii. 36). His
date is, therefore, a.m. 3.S33 (2256-HU7-f60— 130).
With regard to the comparative probability of the
two computations, it may be observed, that according
to the shorter or Hebrew reckoning, the patriarch
Shem, living for 502 years after the Flood, would have
been contemporary with Abram for 210 years (or at
least for 150), and that the time specified could hardly
have been sufficient for the spread of population and
the growth of kingdoms, e.g. that of Egypt. The
longer computation, therefore, as adopted by Pr.
Hales, seems the more consistent with the facts of
the history.
(3) From Ahram's migration to the death of Joseph.—
Here some computation in detail is necessary. Abra-
ham, being 100 years old at the birth of Isaac (Gen.
x.xi. 5), had at that time been in Canaan for 25 years ;
Isaac was 60 at the birth of Jacob (Gen. xxv. 26), and
Jacob was 1.30 when he stood before Pharaoh (Gen.
xlvii. 9). We thus reach a total of 215 years between
■ Ad.im, Seth. Enos. Cnlnan, Mahalaleel, Enoch.
f Arphaxad, Salah, Eber. Peleg. Reu. SeruR,
1 This may he vindicated from Gen. xl. 26, by supposing Abram
e youngest of the three, mentioned first because he was greatest.
Abram's entrance into Canaan and Jacob's departure.
Again, Joseph was 30 years old when made governor of
Egypt (Gen. xii. 4«). Add to this the seven years of
plenty and two of famine, and we find Joseph to have
been 39 when his father was 130; so that his death at
the age of 110 (Gen. 1. 26), would be 71 years after i e
286 years after Abram's migration. This gives, ac-
cording to Usher, a.m. 2369, according to Hales. A M
3019.
(4) From the Death of Joseph to the Exodus.— Tias,
period is the most difficult of all to determine accu-
rately from the Scripture data. The Apostle Paul,
indeed, seems to throw hght upon it in Gal. iii. 17,
where the interval between the call of Abraham and
the giving of the Law is set down as "430 years." But
it is uncertain whether he specified this date on his own
inspired authority, or simply adopted the current com-
putation, according to the LXX. version of Exod. xii.
40 (where the words in itahcs are an addition to the
Hebrew text) : " Now the sojourning of the children of
Israel and their fathers, who dwelt in Egypt and in
Canaan, was four himdred and tliirty years." Accord-
ing to the Hebrew (and EngUsh authorised) text of
this passage, the time seems hmited to the re.sidence
in Egypt. Compare also Gen. xv. 13 ; Acts vii. 6, where
the round number 400 years appears to be assigned
to the period of oppression.* The genealogies, how-
ever, seem to forbid the hypothesis of so long a sojourn
in Egypt ; and a possibly decisive clue to the chronology of
this perplexed period is the statement that Israel was
brought out of Egypt "in the fourth generation"
(Gen. XV. 16), Moses, who appears to have been the
great grandson of Levi (Exod. vi. 16— 20), being eighty
years old at the Exodus. Usher and Hales adopt the
reckoning of St. Paul, and adding 430 years to the
date of Abraham's migration, bring out that of the
Exodus as a.m. 2513 and 3763 respectively. This gives
144 years as the time from the death of Joseph to the
departure from Egypt.
II. In proceeding to investigate the chronology of
the period after the Exodus, we for the first time are
aided by an important sj-nchronism -nith secular his-
tory :—
(1) This was, it is true, many generations subsequent
to the settlement of Israel in Canaan ; but it enables us by
the aid of Scripture data to travel backwards with, some
certainty. This earliest point of contact between the
Bible history and the annals of the nations is given to
us by an inscription in the palace-temple of Kamak,
relating to the exploits of Sheshonk, or Sesonchis,
king of Egypt, the Shishak of Scripture. The hiero-
glyphic represents, among other conquests, the sub-
jugation of the kingdom of Judah, and bears the date
of the 21st year of Sheshonk's reign. The invasion,
accordingly, of which we read in 1 Kings xiv. 25, may
be assigned to the 20th year of that king, which sj-n-
chronises therefore with the 5th year of Rehoboam.
Now the Egyptian datat enable us to place the acces-
sion of Shishak approximately a few years later than
1000 B.C.— probably, according to the most exact chrono-
logers, six or seven years later, or 993— in which case the
invasion of Judah must be assigned to about B.C. 973.
(2) This, calculating backwards, gives the foUo^ving
series :—
Accession of Rehoboam, 5 years earlier . . . 978,7
„ of Solomon, 40 years earher (1 Kings
.xi. 42) 1018,7
„ of Pavid, 40J years earher (2 Sam. v.
4, 5) 1059,8
„ of Saul, 40 years earlier (Acts xiii. 21) 1099,8
(3) For the period between the Exodus and the
accession of Saul, the Scripture data axe apparently
irreconcilable. These are—
a. The explicit statement (1 Kings vi. 1) that Solo-
It is possible, however, to refer this number to the entire
'ement of the verse.
, See Brugsch's Bistoire rf« I'Egypte, etc. : Kawlinson's Ancient
niatory; and Smith's Dictionary of the Oible, article "Shishak."
74
BASES OP SCRIPTURE CHRONOLOGY.
mon's temple was begun in the 4S0th year after the
Exodus.
6. The declaration of St. Paul (Acts xiii. 20, received
text) that the period of the Judges lasted for 450 years.
c. The assignment by Jephthah (Judg. xi. 26) of 300
years as the period during which the Israelites had held
the trans-Jordanic territory, i.e. since the close of the
40 years* wandering.
d. The successive periods of oppression and dehver-
ance specified in the Book of Judges, amounting to
370 years,* or with the judgeship of EU to 410. If to
this be added the period of Joshua and his immediate
successors, the reckoning b is appro.\imately made out.
e. The genealogies, as of David and several others,
which cover the interval between the conquest of
Canaan and the days of Saul.
On these it may be remarked, that a is a definite
historical statement, wliich can scarcely be said of any
of the rest. The reading of b is doubtful, and is in
fact rejected by Lachmann as well as Tischendorf (in
his last edition), on the authority of the earUest MSS.,
which by a transposition apply the 450 years to the
period between the birth of Isaac and the occupation
of Canaan. In d the recurrence of the number 40 (as
also 20 and 80) suggests a want of literal exactness ;
besides which, it is more than probable that some of
the oppressions and judgeships were contemporaneous
in different parts of the land. The computation of
Jephthah, c, if strictly taken, disagrees with all the
other reckonings, and is probably only a rough esti-
mate. But the genealogies in e seem decisive in their
confirmation of a, being utterly inconsistent with any
other reckoning.t With much confidence, therefore,
we revert to 1 Kings vi. 1 as the basis of calculation,
the assumption that the number 480 is a mistake of
some transcriber being as needless as it is unsup-
ported.J According to Josephus, the number of years
was 592.
Reckoning back then 430 years from the fourth year
of Solomon, or e.g. 1014, we should have the Exodus i
B.C. 1494; the entrance on Canaan B.C. 14.54, and from
that time to the accession of Saul, b.c. 1099, there would
be 355 years to account for, including (1) the remainder
of Joshua's hfe (25 years according to Josephus) ; (2)
the days of the elders who "overlived Joshua" (gene-
rally set down at 10—20 years) ; (3) oppressions by the
heathen and deliverances by the Judges ; (4) Eli's judge-
ship of 40 years: (5) the judgeship of Samuel (more
than 20 years, 1 Sam. vii. 2, but how long is not stated).
The dates covering this period, as given in the Table,
embody the most probable conjectures, as supported
by minute indications, which it would occupy too much
room to specify in detail.
(4) The discrepancies between the different systems
become shghter as the history advances, and when we
reach the period of the kings of Israel and Judah,
the course is comparatively easy. Of both kingdoms
the chronological annals are carefully furnished by the
Scripture writers ; but it will be found that the sum of
the years in the northern kingdom falls short of that in
the southern by 19 years, !| a discrepancy which is met,
either by supposing an interregnum twice iu the his-
tory of Israel ; the first time after the reign of Jero-
boam II., the second after that of Pekah; or else by
adding 10 years to the reign of the former monarch,
and 9 to that of the latter.
(5) The sj-nchronisms in this period are established
by the comparison of the sacred records with the dates
given in the " Canon of Kings " preserved in the works
of Ptolemy, the mathematician and astronomer (2nd
century A.D.), who computes from the "era of Nabo-
nassar," b.c. 747 ; as also with the monumental inscrip-
• See Judges iii. 8, 11, 14. 30 ; iv. 3 ; v. 31 ; vi. 1 ; viii. 28 : ix. 22 ;
X. 2, 3, 8 ; xii 6, 9, 11. 14 ; xv. 20 ; xvi. 13 ; 1 Sam. iv. 18.
t See on tliis point Introiiaction to Judges in Speaker't Com-
mentary^ though the period tliere proposed seems too short.
X The reasons, such as tiiey are. for taking tlie plirase [in the
4S0th year, &c.] as an interpolation, may he seen in the Speaker's
Commentary, supplementary note on 1 Kings vi.
i An ingenious attempt h,-is been made to reconcile all the calcu-
lations by mterprcting the " coming out of the land of Egypt" of
the era of the settlement of Israel peacefully in Canaan, Josh, xxi
44 (Lieutenant Conder, C.E., in Cattell's Biblical Educntor,
Vol UI.). The phrase, however, will hardly admit of such a
meaning.
II The numbers are. in Judah from Rehoboam until the 5th year
of Hezekiah, 259 years; in /«-ae«, from . Jeroboam to the fall of
Samaria in that year, 240 years. But it must be noted that in many
cases incomplete years are given as complete. The dates in
our Table mostly correspond with those of Canon Rawlinaon's
Anc. Hitt.
tions of Egypt, Persia, and especially of Assyria, as
published by Sir H. RawUnson in 1862 from the recently-
disentombed cyhnders. It is not pretended that no
difficulties or apparent discrepancies remain ; and some
of the dates may yet have to be rectified. But the net
result is not only the general but the remarkable con-
firmation of the sacred records.
Thus, the date assigned to Zerah (Osorkon II.) on
the Egyptian monuments corresponds with that of
Asa's reign (2 Chron. xiv. 9) ; while the death of Shal-
maneser and the accession of Sargon the usurper (Isa.
XX. 1 ) nearly correspond in the AssjTian records with
the doN^mfall of Samaria* in the Bible history. A con-
siderable difficulty is then encountered in the adjust-
ment of the Ninevite and Jewish histories diuing the
contemporaneous reigns of Sennacherib and Hezekiah ;
and this is perhaps hardly yet settled ; the main facts,
however, as detailed in Scripture, being abundantly
confirmed. Two points of further contact between the
Jewish and Gentile world are in the battle between
Josiah and Necho, son of Psammetichus king of Egypt,
in which the Jewish monarch was slain, and in the
destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar. The
dates of these events are well ascertained from inde-
pendent sources, Bibhcal and secular. In fact, from
the rise of the Babylonian empire onwards there is
practically no difference between chronologers. Usher
places the downfall of Jerusalem in b.c. 588; Hales,
B.C. 586. The dates of Cyrus, of Darius, of Xerxes
(the Ahasuerus of Esther), and of Artaxerxes Longi-
manus (Ezra vii.), are all determined with equal clear-
ness from Greek and other authorities ; and here the
Old Testament liistory ceases.
III. The chronology of the Now Testament is asso-
ciated with that of the early Roman empire, and may
be accurately determined, almost from year to year.
The " Harmony of the Gospels " has naturally enlisted
much thought and research for its elucidation ; and
although certainty is unattainable, the labours of Gres-
well. Dr. Robinson, Tischendorf (in his Synopsis Bvan-
gelica), with a host of others, have brought out valuable,
and in the main concurrent, results. A main ques-
tion is that of the feast referred to in John v. 1, which,
with the majority of critics, we take to be the Passover.
The dates in the Acts are chiefly determined by the
time of Herod Agrippa's death, a.d. 44 ; with the
annals of the Roman emperors and procurators.
IV. It only remains to note the relation between the
two eras, a.m. and b.c. In the earlier part of the Table
it ^vill be seen that the date of the creation is placed by
Usher at 4004 B.C.; by Hales at 5411. The former
reckoning makes exactly 4009 years between the Crea-
tion and the birth of Christ (4 B.C.), the Christian era,
as adopted in the sixth century from Dionysiua
E.uguus, a Roman abbot, having been placed, as it ia
now generally agreed, four years too late. Partly per-
haps the Jewish notion that the world is to last
through 6000 years of conflict and 1000 of peace, these
millenniums corresponding with the six days and the
sabbath of creation, lias led to an arrangement so sus-
piciously sjTnmetrical ; the advent of the Saviour thus
coinciding with the da\vn of the "fifth day" of the
world's history. The estimate of Dr. Hales rests on
no such a priori ground, but is taken simply from the
comparison of dates. Perhaps the question is one that
cannot be even appro.ximately determined. If, how-
ever, we take the LXX. reckoning (in the main, as
adopted by Dr. Hales) of 3763 years from the Creation
to the Exodus, while by another computation we have
shown that the Exodus probably took place 1494 years
B.C., we have 5257 years from the Creation to the Chris-
tian era ; and this is as near to a positive determination
as we can arrive. De Vignoles, in the preface to his
Chronology of Sacred History, asserts that he collected
upwards of two hundred different calculations, the
shortest of which reckons only 3483 years between the
creation of the world and the commencement of the
vulgar era, and the longest 6984.t
• It is observable (2 Kings xviii. 9, 10) that Shalmaneser came up
against Syria, and at the end of tiiree years ".&).—Josephus.
Probably Moschi (between Colchis on the Black Sea& Armenia).
Thracians, or Aga-thyrsi of Mt. Taurus, or people of the B.
Dniester (so classical writers : but no Biblical clue).
M^laf
SONS OF
SHEM.
PEINCIPAL COUNTRIES
PEOPLED BY THEM.
PEINCIPAL NATIONS SPRUNG FROM THEM.
Assyria, Syria, Persia, Arabia,
N. Mesopotamia.
Elamites of Susiania ; i.e. the N. coastland of the Persian Gulf.
"ChSdeans are Arphai.ideans."— Josep;i«5.
t^''^±-.--
Lvdians.— So Bishop Watson.
:
Syrians, includmg peoples of N.Mesopotamia (Padan Aram).
SONS OF
HAM.
PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES
PEOPLED BY THEM.
PEINCIPAL NATIONS SPRUNG FEOM THEM.
Cush
Arabia, Egypt, North coast of
Africa.
Ethiopians, or Abyssinians.
Egyptians.
* Gen. X. 5. " By these were the isles," etc. The word translated
washed by the sea.
rather means countries, especially those
AN HISTOUICAL EPITOME OE THE HOLY BIBLE;
INCLUDING AN ACCOUNT OF THE CHIEF EVENTS OF THE PERIOD BETWEEN
THE OLD AND NEW TESTAJVIENTS.
With Usher's Chronology, and the Scripture References.
" A knowledge of ancient profane history often aids in the study of the Bible."— Dr. Angus.
"In a certain sense, history has been justly called the interpreter of prophecy ; but to the Israelite,
prophecy was more the interpreter of history, for it gave him intelligible notice of approaching eveuts,
and it supplied him with the reasons of God's providence in bringing those events to pass."— Dk. Davisoji.
PART I.-OLD TESTAMENT.
Before
Genesis
Christ
i & ii
4001.
iii.
400.S.
iv. 1,
3S75.
8.
SS7i.
V. 3,
370a.
(5.
iv. 26.
SC79.
V. 9,
o(J»9.
;■;.") u.
15,
SUsi.
18,
8317.
21,
■sm.
25,
S074.
5.
8017.
23, 24,
2%2.
8.
2918.
28,
28(14.
11,
2709.
li
271 1.
17
2582.
20.
2.109.
vi. 3.
2418.
1 Pet. iii. 20.
2353.
2 Pet. ii. 5.
Gen. V. 32.
2349.
y. 27, 31.
vii. U.
The Creation, Fall, and Line of the ' Promised Seed' until the Flood (see Luke 2. 3G— 3S).
TK the beginning God created the heaven and the earth, &c., and last of all man after his
Man falls from his first state, but is promised a Saviour of the seed of the woman.
The world first peopled after Adam and Eve had left paradise.
About this time Cain and Abel offer sacrifice, and Abel is murdered by ms brotner,
Seth bom.
Enos bom.
About this time men begin to call upon the name of the Lord.
Cainan born.
Mahalaleel born.
Jared born.
Enoch, the saventh from Adam, bom.
Methuselah born.
Lamech, the father of Noah, bom..
Adam dieth, aged 930 years.
Enoch, in the 365th year of his age, taken up to Grod.
Seth dieth, aged 912 years. , r, , .
Noah, the father and patriarch of the new world after the flood, bom,
Enos, the third from Adam, dieth, aged 905 years.
Cainan dieth, aged 910 years.
Mahalaleel, the fifth from Adam, dieth, aged 895 years.
Jared, the sixth from Adam, dieth, aged 962 years. ^x. a ^3
God commands Noob to preach repentance, and to bmld the ark 120 years before the flood.
To Nnah, aged .500 years, is born Japheth, and two years after, Sheni.
Lamech, the ninth from Adam, dieth, aged 777 years. He is the first man whom the
Scriptures mention to have died a natural death before his father.
Methuselah dieth a little before the fiood, in the 969th year of his age. He was the oldest man.
The flood comes upon the earth in the 600th year of Noah's age.
PART I.— OLD TESTAMENT.
?34fi.
3d. 10.
2311.
12,
2281.
11,
2247.
16.
2234.
X. 8,
2?,S3.
11.
xi. 4, 6,
8, 9,
2217.
18.
2188.
Ps. CT.
23.
Is. xix. 11.
21S5.
Gen. xi. 20.
2155.
22,
2126.
24
2nns.
19!
2(K»7.
25.
1998.
ix. 28, 29.
1996.
xi. 32.
26.
198C.
29, 30.
ivii. 17.
1978.
xi. 21,
1955.
23.
1925.
2, 3, &c.
1922.
xi. 31.
1921.
Genesis
xii. 1, 2,
1920.
xii^'lO.
Gnl. iii. 17.
Ex. xii. 40.
Genesis
1911.
1910.
190S.
Genesis
Yiii. 18.
The Patriarchal Period.- Line of the ' Proitiiecd Seed' to Abraham.
THE flood ceasing, Noah, with his family and the creatnres saved with him, leaves tha
ark, and offers a burnt offering. God makes a covenant with Noah, promising never mora
to destroy the world by water ; as a token whereof he appoints the rainbow. Noah plants
■nnea. For disrespect to him when drunken, the patriarch proplu^tically blesses Shem and
Japheth, & condemns Ham, his 3rd & youngest son (in Ham's 1th son, Canaan) to serve them,
Arphaxad born.
Salah born.
Eber bom.
Peleg bom : so called, because in his days the earth was divided.
About this time Nimrod begins to exalt himself, by laying the first foundation of the
Assyrian monarchy.
Nineveh, the metropolis of Assyria, built.
Alxiut this time the posterity of Nimrod begin to build the city and tower of Babel, so
called from the confusion of languages which God sent among the workmen.
Reu bom.
Mizraim, the grandson of Ham, leads colonies into Egypt, and layeth the foundation of a
kingdom, which lasted l&Si years ; whence Egypt is called the land of Ham. and the Egyptian
Pharaohs boasted themselves to be the sons of ancient kings.
Scrug bom.
Nahor bom.
Terah, Abram's father, bora.
Peleg, the sixth from Noah, dieth.
Nahor, the ninth from Noah, dieth.
Noah dieth, aged 950 years, 350 years after the flood.
Abram born : he was 75 years of age when his father Terah died, aged 205 years ; so that
Terah begat not Abram m the 70th year of his age, but Nahor and Haran, and ifl the 130th year
of his age begat Abram. See Acts vii. 4.
Sarai Abram's wife, (called also Iscah,) Haran, Abram's brother's daughter, bora ten years
after her husband.
Reu, the seventh from Noah, dieth.
Semg, the eighth from Noah, dieth.
About this time Chedorlaomer king of Elam subdueth the kings of Sodom, Gomorrah,
Admah, Zeboiim, and Bela ; who serve him 12 years.
Terah with his family leaveth Ur of the Chaldeans, and dwells at Haran.
The Patriarchal Period : the Chosen Family.
/IBRAM, after his father's decease, in the 75th year of his age, is commanded hy God to
Xi_ en*rupon the land of Canaan, which God promiseth to give unto his seed, and that in
his seed (viz. Christ Jesus our Lord) all the families of the earth should be blessed.
A famine drives Abram and Lot into the Nile valley. Pharaoh enriches Abram for Sarai's
sake, his supposed sister. From this first entry of '^' Hebrews " into Egypt to the Exodus
are reckoned 430 yrs. (in round numbers "400"=" 4th generation," then averaging 100 yrs.).
Ahram and Lot inthissame year return into Canaan ; but the land not being sufficient for
both their flocks, they part asunder. Lot goeth to Sodom. God reneweth his promise to
Abram ; he removeth to Hebron, and there buildeth an altar.
Bera the king of Sodom, with four other kings, rebel against Chedorhiomer, but are over-
come by him in the valley of Siddim. Lot being taken prisoner, Abram rescucth him, slas'eth
Chedorlaomer and his confederates, and in his return is blessed by Melchisedec king of Salem,
and priest of God, to whom Abram gives tithe. The rest of the spoils, his partners having
had their portions, he restoreth to the king of Sodom.
Abram complaineth for wani of an heir : God promiseth him a son, and a multiplying of
his seed. Canaan is promised again, and confinned by a sign.
Sarai, being barren, giveth Hagar her handmaid to Abram.
Ishmael, Hagar's son, bom.
Arphaxad, the third from Noah, dieth.
_ God maketh a covenant with Abram, and in token of a greater blessing ch.ingeth his name
into Abraham. As a seal of this covenant, cirumcision is ordained. Sarai her name also is
changed into Sarah, and she is blessed. God promiseth them a son, and commandeth that
his name be called Isaac; in him God promiseth to establish his covenant.
Abraham entertaineth three angels, who renew the promise to him of having a son. God
revealeth to Abraham the destruction of Sodom, with whom Abraham intercedes for Lot and
his family. See Gen, six. 29.
Lot is commanded, for the preservation of himself and his family, to get out of Sodom, and
to flee to the mountain ; but by much entreaty he obtaineth leave to go into Zoar. Sodom,
Gomorrah, and all the cities in the vale of Siddim, with all the inhabitants of them, are, for
the most horrible sins, destroyed by fire and brimstone from he.iven. The Dead Sea remains
a monument thereof unto this day. Lot's wife, for looking back upon Sodom, contrary to
God's command, is turned into a pillar of salt : and Lot himself, feanng to continue at Zoar,
leaves the plain country, and betakes himself to the mountain, carrying his two daughters
with him.
Isaac born in the 100th year of Abraham's age. Not long after, to Lot are bom Moab and
Ammon, his sons at the same time, and his grandsons.
Hagar and Ishmael, at Sarah's request, are cast forth.
Salah, the fourth from Noah, dieth.
God commands Abraham to offer Isaac. Abraham gives proof of his faith and obedience,
Sarah dieth at Hebron in Canaan, in the 127th year of her age.
Isaac marrieth Rebekah the daughter of Bethuel, the son of Nahor. in the 40th year of
his age.
Shem, the son of Noah, dieth.
Jacob and Esau bom in the 60th year of their father Isaac's age.
Abraham dieth, aged H.'i years.
Heber, the fifth from Noah, dieth: from him Abraham and his posterity were called
Hebrews. Gen. xiv. 13.
Esau, aged forty years, marrieth Judith the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and Bashemath
the daughter of Elon the Hittite.
Ishmael dieth, aged 137 years.
Jacob, by his mother's instruction, obtaineth the blessing from Isaac his father, which was
designed for Esau. Upon which he is forced to flee into Mesopotamia, to shun his brother's
rage. Upon the way are foretold unto him in a vision the blessings of Ms posterity. At
length he cometh to his uncle Laban's house, and covenanteth to sen-e him seven years for
HISTORICAL EPITOME OF THE HOLY BIBLE.
XXXV. 16.
xxxviii. 16.
1729.
xxxvii.
1718.
xxxix.
xl.
171fi.
1715.
xU. 25.
47,
50,
ITOS.
M.
1707.
xlii. 1,
2,8.
xliii.
xlv.
1706.
xlvi.
1701.
xlvu.
17(IS.
1689.
xh-iii.
xlix.
34,
35.
XXX. 23.
1619.
1577.
Exodus vi. 16.
i. 8.
1574.
vii. 7.
1573.
i. 15. 22.
1571.
ii. 1, 5.
1531.
11.
1530.
1191.
Josh. xiv. 7, 10.
Ex. iii.
1. 2. &c.
'*'•
vii. 7.
Psalm
Ixxviii,
cv.
1491.
Exodus
29, 41.
Nnmliers
xxxm.
his daughter Rachel, hut Lahan deceiveth him with Leah ; the marriage week heingr completed,
Rachel also is given him to wife, upon condition of serving seven years more.
Of Leah are bom,
Reuben,
Simeon,
Levi,
Judah, from whom the Jews receive their denomination.
Rachel, having been long barren, at length beareth Joseph : Jacob, desiring to depart, is
persuaded by Laban to serve six years more for some part of his flock.
Jacob, after he had been twenty years in Mesopotamia, sets forward on his jouniey home-
wards, without acquainting his father or his brothers-in-law. Rachel stealeth her father's
gods, and is pursued by Laban. Jacob by his prudence is reconciled to his brother Esau.
He wrestleth with an angel at Peniel, and is called Israel.
About this time, Dinah, Jacob's daughter, is dishonoured by Shechem, the son of Hamor.
Simeon and Levi, Dinah s brethren^ revenge their sister's wrong, by putting all the males of
Sichem to the sword; for which thing Jacob reproveth them.
Rachel is deUvered of Benjamin on the way betwixt Beth-el and Ephrath.or Beth-lehem,
and dies in childbed. Some think that Job lived about this time.
Judah lieth with Tamar his daughter-in-law in disguise. See Matt. i. 3.
Joseph is hated by his brethren, and is sold to merchantmen, Ishmaelites and Midianites,
who carry him into Egypt, where he is sold to Potiphar, an oiEcer of Pharaoh, and by hira
made overseer of his house.
Joseph resisteth the temptations of his master's vnfe ; he is falsely accused by her, and
cast into prison. Heinterpreteth the dreams of Pharaoh's butler and baker, which come to
pass according to his interpretation.
Isaac dieth, aged 180 years, and is buried by his sons, Jacob and Esau.
Joseph interpreteth Pharaoh's two dreams; he giveth Pharaoh counsel, and is made
governor of the whole land of Egypt.
Here begin the seven years of plenty in the land of Egypt. About this time Manasseh and
Ephraim, Joseph's two sons, are bom of Asenath, the daughter of Potipherah, priest of On.
Here begin the seven years of famine.
Jacob sendeth his ten sons to buy com in Egyi^t ; they are imprisoned by Joseph for spies;
but are set at liberty on condition of bringing Benjamin ; and Simeon is kept as a pledge.
Jacob is with much difficulty persuaded to send Benjamin. Joseph maketh himself known
to his brethren, and sendeth for his father by command from Pharaoh.
Jacob encouraged hy God at Beersheba, enters Egypt with his 66 children and grandchil-
dren, henceforward called the children of Israel. Joseph settles them in the frontier pastures
of Goshen in the 3rd year of the famine, and 130th of Jacob's age.
Joseph getteth all the money, lands, and cattle of the Egyptians for bread ; only the lands
belonging to the priests he buyeth not.
Jacob adopteth Ephraim and Manasseh, and blesseth them and all his song : prophesieth
the descent of the Messiah from Judah, and dieth, aged 147 years; seventeen whereof he
lived in Egypt. He is, with groat pomp, carried into Canaan, and buried in the sepulchre of
his father.
Joseph on his death-bed prophesieth unto his brethren their return to Canaan ; takes an
oath of them to carry his bones out of Egypt, and dieth, aged 110 years.
'The book of Genesis endeth in the death of Joseph, containing the history of 2369 years:
next to which in order of time the book of Job follows, written (ge it is generally believed) by
Moses.
Levi dieth in Egypt, aged 137 years ; he was grandfather to Moses and Aaron.
Here begins the bondage of the children of Israel, when a king rose up in Egypt, who knew
not Joseph.
Aaron born three years before his brother Moses, 83 years before the departure of the
children of Israel out of Egypt.
Pharaoh having in vain commanded the Hebrew midwives to destroy all the males of the
Israelites, sets forth an edict, charging that they be all cast into the river.
Moses is bom, who, being hid in the flags by the river's side, is found by Pharaoh's
daughter, and becomes her adopted son.
Moses, in the 40th year of his age, having slain an Egyptian, whom he saw contending
with a Hebrew, fleeth into Midian, where he marrieth Zipporah the daughter of Keuel, or
Jethro, a priest, and liveth with him forty years.
Caleb, the son of Jephunneh, bom.
Whilst Moses keeps his father-in-law's sheep at mount Horeb, God appeareth to him in a
burning bush, and sendeth him to deliver Israel.
Moses and Aaron having declared to Pharaoh the message on which they are sent unto him
from God, are treated by him as ringleaders of a mutiny. In contemptuous mockery of them
and their God, more grievous labours are forthwith laid upon the Israelites.
Moses being now SO, and Aaron 83 years of age, urged thereunto by God, return again unto
Pharaoh, where the magicians by their sorcery, imitating the miracle of Aaron's rod turned
into a serpent, make Pharaoh more obstinate than he was before. Wherefore God by the
hand of Moses lays ten plagues upon the Egyptians.
The Chosen People ; its Constitution.and Establishment in the Land i.i
After three years' exile he returns to Jerusalem, where he continues two years, before the
king his father admits hira into his presence, and is reconciled to him. _ . . , . ,.
This rebel son having got chariots and horses, and a guard to attend hira, insinuates himself
into the favour of the people, and steals away their hearts from his father David.
The next year following, under pretence of a vow, he obtaineth leave to go to Hebron,
where, by Ahithophel's counsel, he breaks out into open rebellion, and forceth his father to
fly from Jerusalem. . „
Ahithophel, because his counsel in all matters is not followed by Absalom, hangs himselt.
Absalom having lost 20,000 men, fleeth, and a bough of an oak catching hold of him, he
there hangs, and is run through by Joab. .^ , ir j j ii i.
David, tempted by Satan, commandeth Joab to number the people ; God, offended thereat,
sends a prophet to put three plagues to his choice, l>iz. the famine, sword, or pestilence.
David chooseth to fall into the hands of a merciful God, rather than mto the hands of men.
So God sends a pestilence ; whereof 70,000 men die in one day. The angel being about to
destroy Jerusalem, God bids him hold his hand ; for he beholds David repenting m sackcloth,
and entreating him to spare the innocent people, and to turn his hand upon himself, and upon
his father's house.
Rehoboara is born nnto Solomon by Naamah, an Aramonitish woman.
David being now 70 years of age, and broken with continual cares and wars, grows so weak
and feeble, that clothes can no longer preserve heat in him. Therefore Abishag, a young
virgin of Shunem, is chosen to cherish him. Adonijah, seeing his father thus declining, by the
assistance of Joab and Abiathar, makes himself king : which David understanding, he pre-
sently commands Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, with other great men, to anoint
Solomon king. Adonijah hearing this, betakes himself to the sanctuary, and is pardoned.
HISTORICAL EPITOME OF THE HOLY BIBLE.
B.C.1015.
1011.
1 Kings i
1 Chvon. viii. 3,
1 Kings X.
Neh. i. 7—10.
1 Kings xi. 1.
4-8.
9—13.
2 Chron. xiii. 5.
1 Kings xii. 22.
xiv. 30.
2 Chr. xi. 5, 23.
I Kin. xii. 20, 25.
Ex. xxxii. 8.
1 Kings iii. 2.
2 Chr. xi. 14.
2 K. xxiii. 9, 16.
2 Chr. xi. 17.
K. xiv. 22—26.
2 Chr. xii. 2—12.
2 Chr. xiv. 3—8.
1 Kings XV. 14.
! Chr. xiv.9-15.
XV.
9-1.').
i\i.\.{marahi).
6.
7-10.
1 Kings xvi. 8.
10, 22.
23.
XX. 84.
xvi. 29-84.
xix. 14, 18.
2 Chron. xvi. 12.
1 K. xxii. 41—3,
4-6.
2 Chr. xvii. 6-19.
. . . .
Hoshea, allying himself with So king of Egypt, vrithholds the Assyrian tribute. Shalma-
neser imprisons him (Hos. x. '1) B.C. 723, and besieges Samaria. It falls in the 3rd year after,
Hezekiah's 4th year, apparently to Shalmaneser's successor, the usurper Sargon ( Isa. xx. 1 ),
who carries the rest of the N. tribes captive to Assyria and to his recent conquests in Media.
Kingdom of Israel ends (254 years) ; Judah is spared 133 years.
In Hezekiah's 14th year, Sennacherib, Sargon's son, in a campaign against Egypt (his
father's poUcy), attacks Hezekiah, who had withheld tribute : he takes 46 fenced cities
3ns Jerusalem [741]. Hezekiah prepare
--- .- ,- res. Isaiah {xxx. 2,3; xxxi. 1) denounc ^.,^ ..— -..-
But Sennacherib, while besieging Lachish, sends Tartan, i.e. his general, to demand Jeru-
salem's surrender ; in vain, for the people reflect Hezekiah's faith, which even the blasphemous
Rabshakeh {i.e. chief officer) attests. Isaiah predicts Sennacherib's retreat & violent death at
home (fulfilled B.C. 690). Tirhakah, king of Ethiopia, taking the field, Sennacherib threatens
Hezekiah in a letter. The king lays it before God, & Isaiah foretells Jerusalem's inviolability
& Judah's recovery. That night, the flower of Sennacherib's army perishes. Hezekiah's illness
& recovery, with the shadow's immediate retreat on Ahaz's sundial as the pledge of 15 years
additional life, follow. Hezekiah writes a psalm of thanksgiving. He prospers, subduing Phi-
listia, & accumulating wealth. To an embassy from Merodach-Baladan, aChaldieanchief
who had seized Babylon, Hezekiah self-confidentljf displays his resources ; Isaiah foretells Ju-
dah's spoliation and captivity by Babylon. Hezekiah collects Solomon's Proverbs (xxv.— ix._).
MANASSEH, Hezekiah's son, aged 12, reigns 55 years. Immediate reaction shows Judah's
hopeless corruption {see Isa. xxix. 13). Manasseh restores the ' high places', the Israelite
Baal-worship [892, 741], and Moloch-worship in the valley of Hinnom's sons (Tophet), sacri-
ficing a son [741]. He sets up in the Temple & courts Asherah's emblem ('grove') and altars
for star-worship, consecrating priests to all ; & probably instals in the precincts horses and
chariots dedicated to the Sun, Persian-fashion. He practises divination &c. Prophets vainly
appeal and protest, and persecution fills Jerusalem with martyrs' blood (Jer. ii. 30; Matt.
xxiii. 37 ). For guilt greater than that which cost the Amorite Canaan, Judah and Jerusalem
aresentenced to Samaria's fate. Assyrian invaders carry Manasseh to Babylon, the favourite
residence of Esariiaddon (only) ; there he repents, and being restored abolishes idolatry,
sparing only the illegal worship of Jehovah in the ' high places.' He fortifies Judah and Jeru-
salem. EsARHADDON C' by his general Asnapper), colonises Samaria. [Samaritans.]
Under AIVION, Manasseh's son, .ludah reverts to its condition before Manassch's reformation.
After 2 years, conspirators murder Amon: the people execute them & make his son Josiahking.
JOSI AH, aged 8, grows up amid established idolatries, even in the Temple, parallel -witli
Jehovah's worship (Ezek. xxiii. 39). Zephaniah describes Judah as openly or secretly idola-
trous, godless & past feeling ; full of wealth illgotten &, abused, of tyrannical rulers, rapacious
judges, reckless prophets, and time-serving priests. He encourages the faithful remnant to look
beyond the Captivity (by a new power, the Chaldaeans, Habakkuki. 5— 10)— inevitable and
hastening through Judah's impenitence— to Judah's restoration, and even to that of Israel.
^ In the 8th year of his reign, Josiah seeks Jehovah ; aud in the 12th, probably after purging
Temple and Jerusalem, begins a progress as far as Naphtali, destroying all idols and des(
crating for ever the altars andTiigh places, esp. at Bethel'i fulfilling 1 K. xiii. 2). In the 18th
year, Jeremiah is called to foretell an mvasion Oevil ') f jrom the north [606] for Judah's idolatry.
PART I.— OLD TESTAMENT.
1st
Cap-
tivity.
ind
Cap-
tivity.
Herod, i. 74.
Hab. i. 5. G.
2 Clir. xxxiv. 8.
i Kings xxii. 3.
Rom. xi.22.
2 Kin. xxiii.
2 Chr. xxxiv. 29.
XXXV.
Jer. xxii. 15, 16.
ill. 10; iv. 4, 14.
2 Chr. XXXV. 20.
! Kin. xxiii. 29.
Zech. xii. 11.
2 Kin. xxiii. 30.
Ezek. xix. 3.
Jer. vii., xxvi.
Micali iii. 12.
Jer. xxii. 13—17.
xxvi. 20.
xlvi.2; 2 K.xxiv.
7; Jer. xxxv.
XXV. 3, 8, 29.
Dan. i. 1—17.
Isa. xxxix. 7.
Jer. xxxvi. 9.
Dan. ii. 1, 36.
2 Kings xxiv. 1.
Jer. xxii. 19.
2 Kings xxiv. 6.
Jer. xxii. 24—30.
Jos. Ant. X. 6. 3
Ezek. xix. 5—9,
2 Kin. xxiv. 17.
Jer.xxiii.16— 40
xxvii., xxix. 15,
xxviii. 3, 4.
xxix
Jer. li. 59-64.
1.— li. 58.
Ezek. i.— vii.
viii.— xix.
XX.— xxiii.
xxi. 21—27.
! Clir. xxxvi. 13.
Eze.xvii. 12—21.
Jer. xxxiv. 7.
xxxix. 1.
xxxiv. 8.
xxxvii. 5.
xxxii. 6.
ixxiii. 15—26.
ixx. 2, 4.
xxxi. 31.
xxxviii. 5.
14—28.
xxxix. 2.
Iii.
11.
Cap-
tivity.
570.
The
Baby-
lonian
Em-
2 Kings XXV. 8.
Jer. xxxix. 10.
xl. 1.
Lament, i. — v.
Jer. xJ. 7.
xli. xlii.
xliii. S.
xliv.
Jos. Ant. X. 11.
About the 17th, Nabopolassar seizes Babylon, and (or 20 years later) allied with the Medea
destroys Nineveh and the Assyrian Empire, as foretold by Nahum & Zephaniah (ii. 13—15).
In the 18th year, dm-ing the Temple's repair with the contributions of all Israel (see 856), a
copy of the Law is foun t & read to Josiah. In dismay at the penalties incurred (Lev. xxvi ;
Dt xxviii ) he consults Haklah; she foretells their infliction, but, for Josiah's contrition,
only after his death. Josiah publishes the Law in the Temple, causes the nation to renew
the Covenant, & completes the reformation throughout his dominions.
David's Temple service & the ark being restored, a great passover is kept strictly by Judah
& the remnant of Israel. Divination (Isa. viii. 19) &c., is suppressed & the administration of jus-
tice amended. But Jeremiah exposes the reformation's superficiality. Interval of 13 years.
After the Temple's restoration, Pharaoh-NECHO marches against Carchemish, the key of
the Euphrates-valley, i.e. Nabopolassar's new kingdom [607] ; Josiah attacks him, and is
mortally wounded near Megiddo. The mourning for Josiah becomes proverbial.
The people anoint JEHOAHAZ, (Shallum, Josiah's 3rd or 4th ' evil ' son) aged 23, but Necho
returning victorious to Kiblah deposes him there 3 months later, & takes him to Egypt ; making
JEHOIAKIIVI (Josiah's 2nd sou Eliakim) aged 25, tributary king: he reigns 11 years.
Jeremiah, threatening the Temple with Shiloh's and Zion with Samaria's fate, for Jn-
dah's open idolatry, is tried as a false prophet, but is saved by Ahikam and his party, on
Micah's precedent. He denounces Jehoiakim as a heartless tyrant, covetous, and oppress-
ing an impoverished people to buUd magnificent palaces, reckless of prevailing injustice, and
a relentless persecutor, e.a. of Uri.iah. He foretells Jehoahaz's death in Egyi>t (Jer. xxii. 12).
Nabopolassar's son Nebuchadnezzar defeats Necho at Carchemish [610] & sweeps the
Egyptians from S.vria. The example of the Rechabite refugees in Jerusalem rebukes Judah's
apostaoy. After 23 years of fruitless appeal, Jeremiah reveals Nebuchadnezzar's mission
(my servant,') against Judah, her neighbours, and Egypt, the 70 years Captivity, and Baby-
lon's (Sheshach) destruction. Jehoiakim surrenders, but is restored as the tributary of Ne-
buchadnezzar, who sends Daniel, &c., to Babylon for the royal service. The 70 years begin.
Baruch reads publicly Jeremiah's collected prophecies ; Jehoiakim destroying the roll is
doomed to die ignominiously and successorless. Daniel interprets Nebuchadnezzar's dream
(the image) of the 4 Empires, followed by Messiah's kingdom. After 3 years, Jehoiakim
rebels ; Chaldieans, &c. ovemm Judah, and probably kill and insult Jehoiakim as foretold.
JEHOIACHIN (Jer. Coniah, Jeconiah), Jehoiakim's 'evil' son, aged 18, reigns 3 months
and 10 days, and surrendering to Nebuchadnezzar is carried captive to Babylon, as foretold,
with the Temple's golden vessels and the flower of the nation, including Ezekiel & the germ
of the future restored nation (good figs, Jer. xxiv. 5, 6, 7 ; see Ezek. xi. 16). Nebuchadnez-
zar makes Mattaniah, Jehoahaz's brother, king over ' the poorest ' ( Ezek. xvii.), with the title,
ZEDEKI AH. Jeremiah opposes a general restlessness, fostered by false prophets in Chal-
dffia & Judah who predict the Chaldaean Empire's speedy fall, & restoration to Jehoiachin and
the exiles. Zedekiahvacillates,but following the national party brings ruin on himself and Ju-
dah's relics, as foretold (Jer. xxvii. 17 ; xxxviii. 17— iJ). Jeremiah, in a letter (by Zedekiah's em-
bassy), bids the exiles settle down, promising the restoration of a converted remnant at the 70
years' end ; false prophets oppose, & Shemaiah writes mrginghis punishment. In Zedekiah's
8rd or 4th year, embassies from his neighbours concert a rebellion with him ; Jeremiah replies
(' yokes '), declaring Nebuchadnezzar's irresistibility. Hananiah's death discredits his counter-
predictions. Zedekiah visiting Babylon in his 4th year, Jeremiah sends his prophecies of Ba-
bylon's fall, the preliminary of the Restoration (by Cyrus, Isa. xliv. 28 ; 2 Chr. xxxvi. 20—23).
In the 5th yr .of Jehoiachin's ca:ptivity,Bzekiel foretells to the exiles Jerusalem's siege, Judah's
captivity ,& the restoration of a converted remnant ; in the 6th, God's withdrawal from the Tem-
ple (polluted by idolatry) & Jerusalem, & Zedekiah's meditated perjury & capture, denouncing
the false prophets ; in the 7th, Nebuchadnezzar's advance and Zedekiah's and Jerusalem's ruin.
Zedekiah, in his 8th year, breaking his oath, allies himself with Egypt [Hophra] Sl rebels.
The Chaldseans advance ; Judah's late allies join them, esp. Philistia, & Edom (denounced by
Obadiah). In Zedekiah's 9th year, only Lachish, Azekah, and Jerusalem hold out ; he asks
God's aid through Jeremiah, but is bidden to submit. In the 10th month, Jerusalem is in-
vested ; afact at once revealed to Ezekiel (xxiv.). On the approach of an Egyptian army, the
Hebrew freedmen are re-enslaved ; the Chaldseans raise the siege ; Jeremiah, again invoked,
predicts their return and success, & is imprisoned as a traitor. Zedekiah consults him se-
cretly, and transfers him to the quarters of the royal guard (court of prison), where, in the
10th year, amid the horrors of a protracted blockade, he foretells the Restoration (redeeming
Hanameel's field as a sign), and the fulfilment of all God's covenants in a sprout of David's
stem when apparently dead, Jehovah our Righteousness. He republishes his prophecies of
hope (xxx. — xxxiii. the New Covenant) to sustain the faithful of Israel in captivity. Jeremiah
surrendered by Zedekiah to Pashur &c., is left to starve in Malchiah's dungeon ; Ebedraeleeh
rescues him. Zedekiah guarantees his life, but fears to adopt his urgent counsel to save Je-
rusalem by surrender, & leaves him in the guard house till released by the Chaldfeans.
In Zedekiah's Uth year (4th month) the N. wall is breached. The king is captured (Ezek.
xii. 12) near Jericho, blinded at Riblah, & at Babylon (fulfilling Ezek. xii. 13) dies in prison.
In the 5th month, Nebuzar-adan destroys the Temple, chief buildings, and the walls, send-
ing 832 of the survivors to Babylon with all valuables. He assigns lauds to a remnant ; Jere-
miah choosing to remain is consigned to Gedaliah the governor. Jeremiah writes Lamenta-
tions. Refugees gather round Gedaliah, but Ishmael of the blood-royal murders him (in the
7th month). The remnant of Judah fearing Chaldeean vengeance consult God through Jere-
miah. Bidden to remain, they deny Jeremiah's inspiration, & flee into Egypt, taking him &
Baruch by force. There, in Taphanes, & after their dispersion, Jeremiah warns them of further
& consuming punishment through Nebuchadnezzar on his conquest of Egypt (effected 5 yrs.
later f ), unless they abandon idolatry ; as a pledge, he predicts Hophra's deposition.
Israel's Captivity ; the Restored Jewish Nation. The Age of World-Empires.
■^EBUCHADNEZZAR, though warned by the dream of the tree interpreted by Daniel,
XN indulges in self-confidence, being proud of his victories over Egypt, Judsea, and other
countries, & the magnificence of his buildings, and is smitten with madness Uucanthropy).
After seven years (" times ") spent almost as a beast of the field, his understanding retmrn-
ing, he humbly acknowledges God's power and goodness towards him : and is confirmed in
his kingdom. A few years afterwards he dies, having reigned about 43 years.
Evil-merodach his son succeeds in the 37th year of Jehoiachin's captivity, and in his 1st
year releases and pays the highest honour to this last earthly king of David's line.
Evil-merodach reigned 2 years, and after Neriglissar's usurpation, etc., the line of Nebu-
chadnezzar was restored in Nabonadius (or Nabonedus), the last king of Babylon, with whom
his son Belshazzar was latterly associated as king. He commanded in Babylon while Nabo-
nedus took the field against Cyrus. In the first year of Belshazzar's reign in Babylon, Daniel
HISTORICAL EPITOME OF THE HOLY BIBLE.
[or 533],
533.
The
Peraian
Empire-
Dan. V. 1, 10.
Isa. xiii.
Hab. ii.
Jer. XXV. 12.
Dan. V. 31.
\i. G.
Jer. xxix. 10.
Is.a. xliv. 28.
xlv. 1, 13.
cp. Is. xlix. 22
« ; Ix. 1(1 ; Ex.
xii. 35, .-Jfi.)
Ezrai. 7— 11.
iii. 7; vi. 3, 4.
i. 5.
1 Chr. ix. S.
Ezra ii. Gi.
2Clu-.xxxvi.21
Jos. .Vnt. Jud.
xi. 1.
Ezra ii. C4.
Nell. vii.
Ezra iii. 1 — ".
iii. 8-13.
Dan. x.-xii.
Ezra iv. 5.
Ezraiv. fi.
Has i.
C13.
518.
has the vision of the four beasts, signifying the four universal empires, and of God, "the
Ancient of Days," judging the 4tli and delivering over all power and sovereignty to the
" people of the saints of the Most High."
Belshazzar making, during the siege, a Eri"eat feast to 1,000 nobles, sends for and uses the
vessels of the house of the Lord, which Nebuchadnezzar had brought from Jerusalem, to the
glory of his idols, and dishonour of the true God. In the midst of the revelry, a hand appears
writing on the wall of the palace in whicli the king, his wives, concubines, and princes sit
drinking. At the queen's (queen-mother's ?) suggestion, Daniel, the former chief of the
wise men (Dan. ii. 48), is sent for, and reads and interprets tlie writing: M.ene,i.e. numbered;
Tekel, i.e. weighed ; Upharsin, i.e. and they are dividing / (with a play on the word Persians) '•
and is proclaimed the 3rd, Belshazzar being 2nd, in the kingdom. The same night Belsliazzar
is slain, Babylon taken by Cyrus; the empire passing, as foretold, to the Persians and Medea
In Belshazzar's 3rd year [probably snun after Babylon's capture], Daniel at Shushan (Susa)'
the Persian capital, has the vision of tlie ram and he goat, the former part explained by
Gabriel of the destruction of the Persian empire by Alexander the Great and his four suc-
cessors, and the latter usually interpreted of Antioehus Epiphanes, the future Greek king of
Syria, the persecutor of the restored Jews and their religion. See B.C. 170—167.
D.i,rius the Mcde, aged about 62, " took the kingdom." The most probable' opinion is
that Cyrus, while completing his conquests, made Astyages, the king of Media deposed by
him, civil governor of tlie Perso-Median empire, with full regal power.
The Perso-Median nobles, as if offended at their supersession by a Chaldacan Jew, intrigue
to ruin Daniel through his piety, finding his management of aflairs unimpeachable. They
move the king to decree, that for 30 days no petition be made to god or man, but to himself
only, on pain of death by the lions. Daniel, by his customary prayers, openly transgresses
this law ; and Darius remorsefully executes it, but next day, finding Daniel unhurt, casts
the conspirators into the same den. They are forthwith devoured ; and the king decrees
that all his subjects shall acknowledge the God of Daniel.
Towards the end of the 1st year of Darius the Mcde, reckoned from the fall of the Baby-
lonish empire, begins the 70fch year of the Captivity (Dan. i. 1), by Jeremiah's prophecy
the last, as Daniel now "understood by books". Isaiah had even foretold (3yrus' name. To
Daniel, praying fervently for the promised restoration of all Israel and Jerusalem, Gabriel
announces God's command to that effect, and the prophecy of the 70 weeks, including
Messiah's death (" after 62 weeks, but not for himself "), and Jerusalem's and the Temple's
final destruction by the Romans.
Cyrus' 1st (imperial) year (king of Persians 29 years) begins with Darius' death— the 2
years of Darius being included in the 9 years assigned to Cvrus in the Babylonian aimals.
Cyrus now issues his wonderful edict (cp. Isa. xliv. 28 with Ezra vi. 3) for the rebuilding of
the Temple at Jerusalem, probablv under Daniel's influence (Dan. i. 21, margin), as its lan-
guage suggests (cp. Dan. vL 26). He permits all God's people to return, taking their properly
with them, and any offerings of well-attected neighbours for themselves or the 'Temple
Cyrus also restored to Zerubbabel (Sheshbazzar), successor to Jehoiachin through Sheal-
tiel, as the recognised ■lineal head of the House of David, the 5,409 (2,409, text) vessels of the
Temple, & gi-anted cedars from Lebanon and money for the building, prescribing its dimensions.
The first caravan "of the children of the (Persian) province," i.e. Judaea, including appa-
rently members of the dispersed 9 tribes (esp. Manasseh and Ephraim), was led by Zerubbabel,
whom Cyrus made Tirshatha or governor of Judsea. Unlike Samaria, the S. kingdom re-
mained unoccupied (" enjoyed her Sabbaths "), ns Jeremiah had foretold. " Many Jews," says
Josephus, "remained in Babylon, being unwilling to relinquish their property " (contra.st
Jer. xxix. 1—7), and formed part of "«fteIlispej\fiore" (cp.Jam.i.l). Only about5(),000 Jews, as
they now began to be called, returned to Jerusalem on this first occasion (viz. 42,360 Hebrews
and 7,337 servants), with 736 horses, 245 mules, 435 camels, and 6,720 asses. Ps. Ixxiv. and
cvii. probably refer to this journey. Ezra's and Nehemiah's genealogical catalogues give
29,810 and 31,089 respectively, the total of each being 42,360 ; the Jews supply the deficiency
from the 9 tribes who had not preserved their genealogies (Ezra ii. 70 ; vi. 17).
After their arrival in the desolated cities of their forefathers, the returned exiles meet "as
one man" at Jerusalem in the 7th month. Jeshua the High Priest, and Zenibbabel restore
the altar and its service, keep the Feast of Tabernacles, aud prepare building material.
In the 2nd year (2iid month) after the returu, they appoint Levites to direct the rebuild-
ing of the House of God, whose foundation was laid amid the restored musical services of
David, and shouts of joy drowned in the wailing of those who recalled Solomon's Temple.
In the third year of Cyrus, Daniel sees his great ■
beside the R. Hiddekel (Tigris),
if E^Tpt and Syria (the Ptolemies and Seleucids) for the possession of Judiea.but the whole
" ddsed up and sealed to the time of the end."
The mixed and idolatrous people of Samaria (2 Kincrs xvii. 41), their claim to share in the
Temple's restoration being rejected, hinder the work— on the spot, by intriinies at court
during the reign of Cynis, and' later openly— until the 2ud year of Darius (sou of Hystaspes).
On the succession of Ahasuerus I, they venture upon a written accusati.in_(>ieeminjly un-
noticed), aud again in the reign of Artaxerxes II, whose prohibition of the eity's_ restoration is
used to stop that of the Temple. The lukewarm and dejected Jews acquiesce, but are
punished by drought, dearth, &c. (cp. Hag. i. 1—11 ; ii. 14—18 ; Zech. viii. 9—13).
In Darius' t 2nd year, Zei-ubbabel and Jeshua renew the work— roused by the aged Haggai
and youtliful Zechariah (ii. 4), who rebuke the people's neglect, but encourage them to repent
Mild persevere.^ Haggai prophesies that this larger but less suiniJtu,.us ti raple shall exceed
SoliiiiMii's in ' ijlori/' (i.e. by the presence and ministry of G.hI inauifr d in the flesh), and
(I.Mviiati's ZnnliljabeU-t as a 'signet' on God's hand, i.e. the ol.i.rt ,>( {i.iVs live and favour.
Zichiiridh ).roniises — besides the Temple's completion by Zciubluiljel (eh. iv._9) — the re-
e.slal)lislinii-nt vf its priesthood and si'vvires under Jeshaa (ch. iii.), the restoration of Jeru-
salem, its re-peopling and tliat of Judiih witli exiles (urged to return, ch. ii. 6 — 11), the
subjection of the Jews' advirsiu-ies, and >u. h prosiierity as shall attract Gentile proselytes.
Tatnai'si interference causes Darius to disinvei- and re-enact Cyrus' edict.
In Darius' 4th year— midway in the Trmiile's n-ljailding— deputies, (A.V. 'unto the house
of God ', rather) from Bethel, enquire if the 4 annual days of mourning for Judah's chief
calamities- Jerusalem's blockade ClOth month), capture (4th), Temple's destruction (5th),
Gedaliah's murder .(7th)— should still b.i obsei'ved. In reply, Zec/iano/i exposes the selfish
-II Gomates the Mngian. who for 7 months personated the docensed Smerdls (Bardesl . Cam-
see The Bible and tne ilonummiU ,11. (c). 1 U. Hystaspis, Cyrus' smi-iii-law, wlio slew ihe Pseudo-
;-Captivity heir of the Daviuic promises (cp. Jer. xxii. 24). Boih liiie.s of the Messiah's descent meet iu Zerub-
»e 3. 27. } Satrap of the province beyond the river, i.e. W. of Euphrates.
PART I.-OLD TESTAMENT.
Before
Christ.
515.
[«3].
510
[474].
p. ii. 3G-39.
Esther i.
cp. Pro. XV
456.
44G.
445
[444].
cp. 1 Mac.ii. 40.
Keli. xi.
xii. 27.
[483
4K4
[4a2.]
S97
[434J.
irreligion of the Jewish fastini?, but gives the enconraging promises— conditional on repent-
ance and obedience to Moses' Law— of Jerusalem's re-peopling-, and a restored prosperity
which shall make these fasts feasts, and shall be recognised by Gentiles as God's work.
In Darius' 6th year, 70 years after its destruction, the Temple is tinished (21 years after
its commencement). Tlie dedication-service includes sin-offerings for all 12 tribes. The
Temjjle services and ministry are re-established, the 24 priestly courses being reconstituted
out of rhe 4 that had returned from captivity. The passover follows.
60 Years interval in Judman history ; Episode of Esther in that of the Dispersion.
Ahasuerus, in Greek Xkuxes, in the year of his great assembly previous to his Invasion
of Greece, divorces Q. Vashti, and in the year after the invasion's failure (4yrs.later) marnes
Hadassah, in Persian Esther, the cousin and adopted daughter of Mordecai a Benjamite.
lu Ahasuerus' 12th year, Haman, the capricious king's favourite, resolves to avenge Morde-
cai's omission of the customary obeisance, on Mordecai's nation. To find the lucky day and
month, he casts Pur, i.e. the lot— whereby the Jews have 11 months' warning.
Haman obtains a royal edict that on the ISth of Adar (12th mth.) all Jews in the 12, pro-
vinces be massacred. 'Through a wonderful chain of events, Mordecai is promoted and Haman
hanged. Esther interceding for herself and her people, the king authorises his numerous
Jewish subjects to defend themselves. The feast of Lots, Pnrim (see Calendar) com-
memorates this deliverance. The Jews prosper under Mordecai ; proselytes join them.
Meanwhile, in Judaea, Zerubbabel's descendants and David's house sink into obscurity,
and the Jews receive Persian governors (cp.Neh.v.15) subject to the Satiap of the province.
Many religious and moral abuses creep in. The Temple remains imperfectly fumishjjd.
In Artaxerxes' (Loncimanus) 7th year, Ezra, a priest (great-grandson of Hilkiah, high-pnest
in Josiah's reign), and. ready scribe ' 'of the Law of the Godof heaven' (vs. 6, 10,21), eager to re-
formthe Jews, obtains a commission of enquiry with authority to appointjudges and penalties,
and to teach Moses' Law and enforce it on the people of the province. The Jews are again au-
thorised to return. The king and Babylonian Jews send olFerings of money and vessels to
the Temple ; its ministers are exempted from royal taxes. Ezra bears orders also on pro-
vincial governors to supply up to a fixed amount what he found wanting for the Temple. _
About 1500 families join Ezra at Ahava, by Euphrates' affluent of that name : someof high-
priestly and Davidic descent, but no Levites. Ezra fetches 38 Levites and 220 Nethimm
from Casiphia. After fasting and prayer for God's special protection, the caravan without an
escort crosses the robber-haunted Syrian waste, and in 14 weeks reaches Jerusalem.
Finding even the higher ranks of ' the holy seed' demoralized by marriages with idolaters,
Ezra after public prayer, with the support of 'princes and elders,' summons the people to Je-
rusalem within 3 days, on pain of forfeiture and excommunication. The assembly, urged by
Ezra, orders formal enquiry ; the heathen wives are put away with their children m 3 mths.
Zechariah foretells Judah's sins and restoration, and Messiah's coming (B.C. 4&7j Usher).
JJehemiah, cupbearer of Artaxerxes, confesses to him that reports of Jerusalem s defence-
less and ruined state (ch. iv. 2, 10 ; vii. 4) cause his sadness (see Prayers in Scripture). He
obtains leave of absence, and is appointed governor (TirsAa(/ia), with permission to forttfy
the city, and grants of timber. Nehemiah surveys the city walls secretly, because of the
Jews' adversaries, and then declares his commission to the assembled Jews. They divide
the work into 42 parts, duly superintended. „, - . j -j
Sanballat, governor of Samaria, and Tobiah 'the slave', (governor?) of Ammon, dende
Nehemiah's attempt, and accuse him of meditating rebellion. The walls being half built,
tliey conspire with Geshem, an Arab chief, and the Philistines of Ashdod,to stop the work by
force ; the local Jews report the conspiracy, and urge the builders to cease temporarily (v. 12,
marg.). Nehemiah organises the defence, so that the enemy durst not appear.
The poorer Jews, obliged by a past ' dearth' (cp. Hag. i.U; ii. 17) to sell their land and even
children to pay the king's tribute and their creditors' interest, are destitute. The nobles,
pressed by Nehemiah (who pleads his example in redeeming Jews sold to the heathen,
&c.), restore their debtors' lands, all interest (1-lOOth per month), and forgive their debts.
Sanballat's party, hearing that the work approaches completion, to entrap Nehemiah mvite
him to a conference. He excuses himself 5 times, though his loyalty is openly questioned.
... » . ,. , ____-^ '^-— (Num.
tess),
but
through N'ehcmiah's steadfastness, the works are completed in 52 days. . , , .
The city gates being fixed and the fortified palace (Neh. ii. 8 ; vii. 2, Ueb. Birah, the Acra,
'(OK-er' or Barisof the Maccabees) adjoining the Temple rebuilt, the vyalls are given into
the Levites' charge. Nehemiah entrusts Jerusalem to his brother Hanani, :!n(l to Hananiah,
the governor of the fortress, and registers the people (ZerubbabeVs register J ollous to cities
w V. 73). The people return to their inheritances (between Bethel and Beersheba).
Ezra, as if on a 2nd visit, reads and the Levites expound the Law (see bcnbes. Lawyers)
at the Feasts of Trumpets and Tabernacles. At a solemn fast, after Ezra's prayer, a cove-
nant is signed; the Jews swear to abstain from heathen marriages. Sabbath trading, usury;
to observe the Sabbatical year and its release of debts, and to pay firstfruits and tithes.
The Jews now first adopt a yearly poll tax to maintain the Temple services (, sliekel, see
Tribute under Money) and a wood oft'ering. The rulers settle m Jerusakm; volimteei-s,
and a tithe of the Jews chosen by lot, re-people it (cp. ch. vii. 4).
The Levites and singers from the country join in dedicating the wall with 2 processions
(attended by Nehemiah & Ezra respectively, cp. ch. viii. 9), & sacrifices. Ihe Law is read,
the ' mixed multitude ' expelled, and the allowances of priests, Levites and singers, and so
the continuance of the Temple service, secured. Nehemiah retui-ns (for about a year).
Revisiting Jerusalem, Nehemiah reforms the renewed abuses. He cleanses the iemple,
ejecting Tobiah the Ammonite and Jews' enemy (Neh. iv. 3) from a chamber in it given
him by Eliashib the high priest, restores the services, enforces the allowances ot tne iem-
ple ministers (dispersed through want), the observance of the Sabbath, and the law a^l^st
heathen marriages, not sparing the high-priest's grandscn, Sanballat's soii-in-law. Nehe-
miah, according to 2 Mac. ii. IS, collected some of the Scriptures ; but tradition ascribes the
Canon of the Old Testament to Ezra and the Great Synagogue — a council of 120
(including Baggai and Zechariah) termed to restore the Jews' religion on the Ketum.
Malachi, the last O. T. proihet-probably in the 2nd backsliding of Neh. xiii. (compare
the sins there reformed with Mai. ii. 11 ; iii. 8-lu)-unveils the Jews' self-righteousness,
urging them to repent and reform. The priesthood's ignorance and corruption had Hastened
the people's declension. The Jews, comparing their adversity with the ungodly s prosperity,
question God's justice. Malachi declares the drought, dearth, &c. to be God s chastisements,
removable by repentance— which he also urges as a necessary preparation for the sudden ad-
him to a conference. He excuses himselt 5 times, thougii his loyalty is openly questioi
They bribe Shemaiahto prophesy his assassination, & to urge him to commit sacrilege (Ni
xviii. 7) by taking refuge in the Sanctuary ; by letters, prophets (esp. Noadiah a prophete
and through confederates in Jerusalem, Tobiah's connections, they try to alarm hun;
vent of the expected Messiah, who wiU come as a discerner of hearts, Puritier and Judge ,
preceded by a ' messenger' (ch. iii. 1), even ' Elijah the prophet (iv. 5), i.e. John the Baptist.
HISTORICAL EPITOME.— Part II. Between the Testaments,
Or the Jews under the Persians, Macedonians, and Romans, with an abstract of 1 and 2 Maccabees.
By the Kev. p. THOMSON, M.A., and the EDITOR.
Dan. 8. 1—26.
Neh.12.10,11,22
Jos. Ant. 11.7.1
The
Din-
duchi.
sni.
Cvcocn
2(14.
203.
198.
Qraco
Si/rian
Idngr
Dan. R. 8-22.
Dan. 9.
Dan. 11.
cp. Acts 2. 10.
Ecclus. 5«.
Jos. Am. 12. S.
Jos. ^1 >i<. 12. 4. 1
Jos. A7U.12.S.S.
THE History of the rest
Medo- Persian Empire I
restored Jews, from Nehemiah's second commission to the fall of the
the Slacedonian (the two-homed ram before the boiindinj; he-
mat) is almost a blank i the interval, which would be a century, being bridged only by a list of
liigli priests, Kliasuib, Joiada, Jonathan or Johanan, and Jadhua ; «/, as most commentatora
hold, (l)Jaddua be the high priest, who according to Joseplius met Alexander the Great;
(2) the Darius of v. 22 he the last, Darius Codomannls, defeated by Alexander. Apparently,
the goodwill of their Persian suzcrams continued, and Jof^pl^us claims for the Jews the
reputation of model vassals.— The Jews themselves were distinctly progressing towards the
new state of things of the Gotpel Period : (o) The house of David had lost its restoied pre-
eminence under Zerubbabel, and was sinking into obscurity; (6) tlie study of the Law and Pro-
phets, collected aud revised by Ezra. Sic. and the supplanting of ihe ancient Hebrew, ' their own
language ' (see Prologue 2 to Ecclesiasticiis). by the current Babylonian dialect and alphabet
(Aramaic or Chaldee), had called inio existence copyists, teachers, and interpreters of Scripture
(see Sects, Scribes), the germs of the Rabbinical schools and religious sects ; (c) ihe influence of
the high priests aud Levites, increased thus, and by Ihe decay of David's house, was becoming
at once enlarged and corrupted by accession of temporal power. The single historical fact of
the period, vis. the murder of his brother Joshua by the high priest Jonathan or Johanan, on
suspicion of aiming at ihe high priesthood by Persian influence, indicates that Judaea was
practically ruled by the high priest, and foreshadows the jealousies and crimes of the priestly
families, which took the place of similar quarrels in royal families elsewhere, and hereafter
gradually undermined the fabric of Jewish independence, erected by the Maccabees. The
religious revival, characieristic of the post-Captivity period (see Sects, Cliastdim), is traced in
t!ie Book of Tobit, written about this time, which shews the great reverence in which the Mosaic
Law was already held. Indeed, the nation, prompted by Jizra the Sa-ibe. the -'nd founder of
tlie Jewish Commonwealth, and influenced especially by the 2 Books of Chronicles, probably
written by him with this object, reformed itself into a hierarchy on the basis of the Law (and
Temple). The Davidic monarchy bein,? abolished, and prophecy suspended, the Law alone survived
to be ' a distinctive pledge of nationality, and a sure guide to truth '. Thus moulded, the Jewish
character gradually assumed the austere e.^clusiveness, social and religious, due to a jealous ad-
herence to the letter of the Mosaic covenant, which characterises it in Gospel and Apostolic times.
Jaddua.H.P.; (hisbro. Maiiasseli founds the Samaritan Temple B.C. 332. yosfyms:butsee5ecte).
Alexander the Great, deftating Darius Codomannus at Issus, founds his wurld-emplre.
Alexander, advancing against Jerusalem after the conquest of Phoenicia and Philistia (Tyre
and Gaza), [the details of Joseplius' story are much doubted], meets at Mizpth Jnddua the
high priest heading in his robes a procession of Jews in white, recognises him as a pfroon who in
a vision had promised him the conquest of Persia; and after sacrificing in the Temple and seeing
DanieVi prophecies relating to himself, granted the Jews (everywhere) all their ancient privileges
and exemption from taxes in the Sabbatical year. At Alexanders invitation, some Jews enlist
in his army and accompany him to Persia ; others settle with full citizenship in his new city
Alexandria [32ii] ; 6'amaj-ia, refused like privileges, rebels and is destroyed. The survivors of tlie
Assyrian colonists &c. (see Samaritans in Jewish Sects), were allowed to settle in Shechem, and
Alexander repeopled Samaria with Syro-Macedonians (Bee B.C. 1U9). Palestine enjoys peace till
Alexander's death; his conquests spread the Greek language and civilization.
Alexander's generals, (the Diaiiocui or Successors, the four horns from ihe lie-goal's broken
horn, divide his empire ; the Greek Oriental kingdoms of the A'orih and South, viz, Egypt
(Ptolemies) and upper Asia, i.e. Syria aud Babylonia (Seleucids, b.c. 312) result.
Palestine part uf Syria ; but the 2 kingdoms dispute its possession at intervals during 140 years.
Onias II., H. P. During the wars of the Diadoclii, Ptolemy I. (Sotek) son of Lagus, captures
Jerusalemon a sabbath, which the Jews scrupled to break even by seU defence, and adds many
Jewish captives to the citizens of Alexandria. After its re-capture and loss by Syria, Jud»ai3
finally annexed to Egypt 18 years later, when, B.C. ;;(ll, the battle of Ipsus ended these wars. .
The Jews of Judsea prove aa submissive to the first 5 Ptolemies as to the Persian Bmpire,
and grow in numbers and wealth-developing commerce, partly transferred to them by the
fall of Tyre [3321, &c. ; the Dispersion extends over the heathen world— large colonies being
fostered by the Ptolemies in Africa (esp. Alexandria and Ci/rene, cp. B.C. S'in, 291).
Simon I. son of Ouias, called the Just, high priest. His description by Jesus son of Sirach,
whose commemorative list of ' famous men ' closes with Simon, is • the ideal ol the pomp and
majesty of a, high priest' iMilman). He repaired the Ten. pie, and fortified it and Jerusalem ;
a sign of much independence. According to tradition, he compleied the collection ot the books
of Scripture (Canon of O. T.) begun by Kzra, and was the channel whereby the oral Mosaic
tradition (to which the Pharisees later gave such prominence) reached Antigonus Socho, the
first writer of the Miskna (the text of the Talmud, the tieasury of Rabbinical learning), and
master of the reputed founder ot the Sadducees. (See Jewish Sects). Colonies of Jews, are
planted by the Seleucidie in Syria (Antioch) and Asia Minor (hphesus) and in Greece (Corinth,
Sic). and are subjected to the attraction of the Greek language aud civilization. |3L'3.J Even
in Palestine, new or restored cities along the lines of communication between Egypt and syna,
esp. along the sea-board [14i;l, receive Greek naines,e.s..42o(«s (Ashdod), Gazara (t.ezer), i'/o-
h-niais (the Phcenician .\ccho, now A err (-and in the valleys ol Lsdraelon aud the Jordan, e.g.
&V/(.''opoh's (Bethshan), /V//a, /■(.»(■<.,< (Dan, now Ziaums). . » , n.
ELEAZAii,bro.of&inu)nl.,lI.l'. The African Jews (esp. of /1 7exanrfrin and C2/re»ie, cp. Acta 6.0)
are so numerous that the ' Bot,k of the. Lam ', perhaps the Pentateuch only, is translated into
lireek by learned Jews of Alexindria ; traditionally by 7U or 72 translators for the great
library of Ptolemy 11. (Puilaueli'IRis), and hence called the Septuagint or LXX. -version.
The rest of the O. T. canon was similarly translated, probably at various times during the next
century or two, and was the Standard Bible in the Uosptl and Apostolic Age.
Onias II., son of Simon I.. H. P., dares withhold the tribute, and so jeopardises the good un-
derstanding with Egypt, which Joseph his nephew restores by his tact, and by outbidding former
farmersof the taxes of Judaa. Joseph is appointed receiver- general to the king Ptolemy 111.
(EUEUGETES) for Coele-Syria, Phccnicia, Juaaja and Samaria ; and the civil power thus 'nstitii-
ted, parallel to that of the high priest, leads to internal dissension. About this time an tieilen-
idmj or innorating porti/ arises in J'.idiea, advocating the abandonment of the scrupulous
observance of JMo^cs^Law (or Hellenic {Creek) lilieity of thought and manners.
ANTIOCHUS III. (the GUEAT, ii.c. :;j:;), the GrnLO.>.yrian kinirdom beiiw at its climax, miikes
I i!.c. :;iil.] Ptolemy IV. (Piiilofator) defeats him
em. I'or some repulse on hi- cnteni g the Holy of
. xandria on his return, and alienates Judwa.
war on Egypt to recover 1
at Kaphia near Gaza, and
Holies, Ptolemy perseciit(
le Jc
>). rh
1 son, temp
The minority of Ptolemy V.
Philip V. of .Macedon the part
B.C. :^03 : Scopas recovers it for
sec 2 Mac. 4.37)— Antiocluia defc;
Phccnicia, and Pak-stiiic. The
Antiochus concessions, j '
treaty with Konv
Religious rivali
[167] C/msJmi orVrour"I&erjc«;iiAi~ec(i'.) "Tire" Syria'n king holds the balance,
ss. lie I
Antiochus to concert ■with
tiochus captures Jerusalem
HAS I II., H.P., lor his character,
Pfiwcas, and annexe.' Coele-Syria,
ring in the wur, and tempted by
1 the long-dispnted provinces by
n Jews in Lydia and I'hrygia.
PART II.— BETWEEN THE TESTAMENTS.
Mac. 4. 7.
Mac. ]. 10.
J.s.Ant.VJA.n.
Jos.Anl.12.5. 1.
Jos.Ant.12.5.2.
Mac. 1. l(i.
Mac. 6. S— 10.
Antiochus 13 conquered bj^ the Romans at Magiiesia, and subjected to an immense tribute (2 001)
talents, 2 Mac. 8. 11 ), which impoverishes the kingdom. Seleucus IV. {Philopaior) , hirson and
successor, informed by hinion, governor of the Temple, who had quarrelled with the Kodiv OninI
about some disorder in Jerusalem, sends Heliodorus to demand the surrender of the monev
deposited in the lemple treasury lor safekeeping, which included a fund for widows and orphan
but Hehodorus is miraculously expelled, and owes his life to the high priests prayers ""''*'"•
(Fp!'pSivpS"*f%\'^K"n^""/^'''"''^""^^""^^ ^°^.f''S^ ''\ ^"'"''' '"^ brother Antiochus IV
(Epiphanls, I.e. the brilliant, or Epimanes, i.e. the madman), usurps the throne On hi«
accession, he is called upon to arbitrate between the Jewish facti.ns.-Unias III beina- af
Antioch to seek the kmg s aid in preserving the public peace, broken with bloodshed by Si-
mon 3 fac iqn which Apollouius governor of the province supported. AVith a contempt fbr thp
Jewish religion and manners, due to lus education when a hostage at Rome, andiSted bv hu
needs to sell his patronage (cp. 2 Mac. 11. a), he deposes Onias III., detains him at rntfoch^and
sells the high priesthood to his brother Joshua, the head of the Greek pa. ty, with leave to iAtro
ducethe Greek civuization. and exchange the name "Jews' for ^«(/oc/»a«s. Joshua takes thp
Greek name JASON,and builds a gymnasium toeducate the Jewish youth in Greek exe^cisel- hU
party obliterate their marks of circumcision, &c., thus discouraging and perverting even thl
priests. Jason senda an ottering to the festival (games) of Hercules fthe Phoenician Melk^thn?
Moloch) at l-yre. Meselaus, a Benjamite of the party, brother of f-imon [IMl (of' J^son /nl^7„,T
and a savage tyrant (r>. 25), outbids Jason, and is i^ade MghprieS Jason takes ^rfu^I'^t^ji^
the Jews' ;mcestral toe, the Ammonites. To bribe the Syrian viceroy, iUeiielaus roh« fh^
Temple; Unias III. protesting, Menelaus procures his execution,annater that of' the Jew!
who denounced him to the king, for like abuses through his deputy in Jerusalem *
/i'^^'^o '"^ lipiphanes, tempted by the minority ot Ptolemy VI. (Philometoh), invade3 Eevnt
ii«V?^^fi^' H"*'' .^'"PPf''- ^y -^^"^ ^^^ lioma.r>. ambassador. On the report of AntioiSS'
w^l-h""'},?^ ^'^ '""^ .'^^''''''"J ,-'^^°.° captures Jerusalem, massacres his oppo^ts ami
blockades Menelaus in the citadel j but hiially, an unsuccessful outcast P^rnnPQthi^.^SK
m^5'.L.^°,T'"'' r*' f? "'"■"• ifi?'*"!?"^' "'ierpretingtias outbreak as a revolt returl^
massacres thou^ands^^of^Jews mucoid blood, sparing neither sex nor age. .and 'seUs 'a^'manl;
slavery. Guided by Menelaus, he enters the Temple, .
1 otf its precious vessels.
fittings and furniture and the money deposited in its treasury "for'safe keepTng'^HeTcavM
^'\'i'?,'.a_,''"'?a™H^ Phrygian, as governor, Menelaus remaining high priest! **
.i^£°"°°i,"?,'a'"^ chief tribute- coUector sent by Antiochus with an army to massacre the sur-
— adults and sell the women and young men, treacherously seizes jTrusal/mo?. "he
'The
ming-
ling."
The
Maeca-
bean Hi
bellion.
IMac. 1.29-40,
2 Mac. 5.21-27.
JOS. An. 12...; ^^^^X-^f^^p^.^:^
iri).^'HlfayVlhe Te^pl^tasr'"""'^''' "'^ ^''"''''' '^ '^' ^^""^'^ commanded tSe cilV, .ee b.c.'
on^nlin''of"deI?h" wi ^1^ "1"^^"='' *° °'^'?P* *« Gr.Tco-Syrian religion and customs exclusively,
?utiSg the Temni« „, T^t''- ™'"""f^">" »« abolish Judaism and escablish paganism by pof-
Xeu^fi=. and I^?lvm«' haniaria and Jerusa em, and dedicating them respectively to Jupiter
^f Temo^e wi^^f^fi"-; "« P°l'"'es the altar with swines flesh and unclean otfering3?and
sacrifif^s monihlv^li^.h 'i^- °^' *k? .S^,"''" -Ashtoreth, forces the Jews to eat of the idolatrous
fl«T .S^^ I '^^°"'^*'""e8 birthday, to take part in the lestivals o( Bacchus, eat swinp'a
blanie%ew8 XTfrn^w'h";*'""' Sabbath-keeping, all public worship, and the outward sTm-
Diance 01 Jews. He burns whatever copies ot the Law were found, or delaced them with idolatVo la
pictures, and executed their owners ( 1 Mac. 3. 48). Many Jews yield : the iaithf*l are (orT« °erf
mocked, scourged, sawn asunder {e.g. the mother and her 7 sons, 2 Mac. 7. 1, 4, 7, &c ) %nwted'
^fr.„'^L 1?,':^'?^ '^^l^'-o-'"}^ heepsiins and goaiiami^M^
5. 2, ), ,n deserts, mountains and caves. From this time of ' the mingling '.tie zetlott Iot ^e
Law are called the Pious, Heb. Cha^idim (see Jewish Sects), in Greek, AsstdJans ®
U.fiAS, son and heir of Onias III., having retired into Egypt during the usurpations of
Jason and Menelaus t^nd'themnglivg' rui71, is permitted by PtolemyPhilometor and Cleopatra
^^^'*f,!° ''"'''' * temple at Heliopolis (On). Among the numerous Egyptian Jews, Onii would
revive the pure worship of God paganised by Jajon Menelaus and the Hellenizing party at home
The kings officers, on circuit to enforce public conformity to idolatry (1 Mac. 1. 5) arrive at
Modm, the town of Mattathias, a priest of the first of the Aarouic courses iJoiarib.cn.l Chr 24
/), and so of the noblest blood, having a great-grandfather Chashmon, whence Mattathias"
amily was called Asmon^an. Uattaihias, a prominent ruler, refuses to set the example, and
like Phineas otold, kills aconsentmg Jew, Apelles the officer, and destroys the idolatrous altar'
Abandoning everything, Mattathias and his 5 son3-( 1 ) •/oAaHaji Caddis, (2) Simon Thassi Cli
Jl'das Maccabeus (prob. from Heb. word=nammer), (4)i7tajarAvaran, (5) Jonathan Apphus
To^n ® refuge in the desert mountains, and the faithful and thtir families gather round tiiem
1,000 refugees having preferred death to breaking the Sabbath, Mattathias, &c. decide to defend
themselves on the Sabbath hereafter : gradually gaining strength, they attack th '
destrny the idolatrous altars, and, restoring the Law, enforce cucumcisior "
mends his son Simon as counsellor, Judas as general (cp. eh. 3. 3—9), and
IMac. 1.41.
2 Mac. 6. 1.
Dan. 11. SO, 39
Dan. 12.10,11
Dan. 9. 27.
Jos. ^nM2. 5. 4,
IMac. ].(;2.
2 Mac. 6. 17.
Heb. 11.35-38.
Jos.Ant. 12. 6. 2.
IMac. 2.49.
Jos. Ant. 12.6.
IMac. 3. I-: ^ „.„.„„„.„ , „...wvv. .,
E.^^j^f^i'o V~i"i commanding posts (chiefly by n"ighrsurprises)7 and destroys
uus. .ant.ij., . 1. feats (1) Apollonius governor ot Samaria (2> Seron the govei
Judas, with about (i,0(iO Assidceans secretly gatheied from all parts, seizes groduallv the
,mrr,„„rt,n. „..►. ,„K.-.fl„ K„ „.-„.,. „ ...,> „„., ..„. „ . ... -.g^dly'out of jSd^a He de!
governor of Ccele-Syria, at Bethhoron.
.7.2.
Mac. 3.
Mac. 4.
Mac. 8.
Antiochus, enraged, secures a great army by a years
evenue (owing to Judas' successes, the alienation of si
national customs, and his own lavish magnificence) decides on an expedition to collect revenup
in his dominions E. of Euphrates {Persia). He makes lys,as viceroy W. of" Ei pbrateland
guardian of his youthful son Antiochus, leaving with him half his aimy and his war elepWs
and orders to extirpate the Jews and allot JudSa to strangers. eiepnants.
Ptolemffius, Nicanor, and Gorgias, sent by Lysias with 47,000 men by way of the sea coast arp
accompanied by 1,000 slave inerchants, Nicanor having engaged to pay the Roman tribSIe
[190J by the sale of the captives at 90 for a talent. After public prayer (1 Ma" B 4i-63)
™a1/and w^?fpd J ^'"=-- **•- ^?r^"^1' '^''^^^ i^das encamps opposite the SyrianV at im-
nm «.. and warned of Gorgias' attempt to surprise him, attacks and routs the Syrian army with
rtp .ni,"'''^J*fl""y armed JoUowers, in Gorgias' absence. Seeing their tents burning, Gorrias"
detachment flees. Next year Lysias with f--,5,00u men invades Judaja by way of IdumKafthe
^"^Ji^-^^f "■?■ ^"*^i ■'"''as with l(l,()U(i defeats him at Bethsura, the key ot ihe Id umsean frontier
salem un^ff h^ l^^'^T^- ^'^'K^T^ at Antioch, Judas blockades the\syrian garriloS iJ,°Jeru:
flhrlSi^Pw ? ^ "^"'Z purified, repaired and refurnished the Temple, now a ruin in which
5^p»r. S? "^f- «-/'":«■■« OT on a mountain side. On the anniversary i,f iis profanation
^t/a.^*^"''*'/".'^^''!?"'''!^' '•'^ Feast of the Dedication of the new altar is kept 8 days,
nil ^,1 R^,),'"'"'^''* and garrisoned the Temple-mount against Acra the Syrian tower
[IWJ, and Bethsura against the Idumasans. whose unceasing hostility (cp. Ps. 137. 7) and th«t
of the Ammonites (under Timotheus) he checked by forts and by successful iniasioiis
aiLnV.hflJ, ^^*^i''''''°Sn,'if?'°"^ °'' the revival of Jewish power, attack the Jews resident
among iliem. At Joppa, 2,0(0 Jews are treacherously drowned : but Judas foils a like i.lnt «f
ao11meanL^t^'T°^KH" *'"''°}';i T^ «,^*'- ■ lJ«**ating TimoWus, he mails the Arabian
(lOumcan) nomads tributary, and defeats Gorgias at Jamnia. ^luuian
«„,t general rising against the Jews being concerted in Gilead and Galilee, Judas Jonathan
i?li, ^"" rescue and remove them into Jud^a. Judas overruns the Kegeb oi'^uth^li
Judah (now part ot/dwm>), but dismisse.s
hia native soldiery ; their discontent tempts Tryphon. a discontented courtier, to concert with
Simalcue the Arabian, his guardian, the restoration of A. Balas' youthful son [llOl Antiochus.
Jonathan obtains Demetrius' promise to withdraw the Syrian garrisons from Zion, Sc, for a
bodyguard of Jews, which (o,(HXl) saves Demetrius' kingdom and life when Antioch rose against
him, but Demetrius evades his promise and even ' troubled ' Jonathan ' very sore '.
Tryphon entering Syria crowns axtiociius VX. (Tiiico.'s). and, being joined by the dismissed
soldiery, defeats Demetrius (who takes refuge in I'arthia) and captures Antioch. To win
Jonathan, Antiochus adds royal state to Demetrius' concessions [1451. and appoints his brother
Simon captain of the Palestinian sea-board. Jonathan captures for Antiochus the Syrian
cities from Ascalon to Damascus, defeating Demetrius' adherents. Simon takes Bethsura.
Jonathan revives the Maccabean alliances with S^iarta and Home. On the retirement of Deme-
trius' army from the land of Amathis, Jonathan invades Nahath.-ean Arabia, and returning by
Damascus, again overruns Syria, while Simon secures Philistia and Joppa. Jonathan, on his re-
turn, induces the Jews to fortify the .ludiuan stroncholds, to raise and repair the walls of Jeru-
salem, and cut off the garrison on Zion from the city market by a great rampart.
Tryphon, aiming at the Svrian throne, lures Jonathan into Ptolemais and captures him.
The neighbouring nations and Tryphon attacking the Jews, they elect Slmon, Jonathan's bro-
ther, the only surviving Maccabee, leader ; he completes the fortitications of Jerusalem, secures
Joppa. and foils Tryphon's attempts to invade Judwa and relieve the garrison in Zion. Alter in-
sincere negotiations for Jonathan's release, Tryphon puts him to death in Gilead.
At Modin, Simon erects a monument to his parents and brothers, and re-inters Jonathan.
Tryphon murders Antiochus, and usurps the Syrian throne. During the revolution, Sinion
strengthens Judaea against attack (for details, see r-hiurh^
bition, and crime sap Jewiah prosperity.
Henceforward, party Bpirit, am-
iSToBULtis L.hissuccessor,
is IvIn'cXd Pmf H el 1?^ h"'^ proclivities of Hyrcanus' i
sr^^i'rfi^^nSie'Jrsiru-rdX^^^^^^ W™.iiA?.o/i?.':
A. Jannffius' displaced adli<
army and mercenaries, she commands peace (9 yrs )
rif.nnf^A 1 • .^"°^ ^^'""T/^) 'n planning a revolution. HykcaxV.'*, whose" uccessionia
?ifP^'^lb?iV^?'5™??:i'?j°dedbrother.AmsTOEt:Lis(II.Konthede(eatofthePhLi^^^^^^
mouths' tenure, and lives a retired life.
vlreioskingof Petra
' ■ the Temple.
resigns the high priesthood and crown after „ . „,..^ ,^„u,
Anttpater. an Iduma;au, father of Herod, induces Hyrcanus to escape to A retas kin
p}^^^. ^Tf\^ *« reinstate him ; the Jews join them Aristobulu3?s besieged in t"
.•^°:nP/.^=J';°^.^?''"™' mto Syria, and (after finally defeating Mithridates an.
tl«4], 1
^S„,; «■ ■ .'"i*"^ .deposing the last Seleucid king, AxTioCHis XUI. Scaurus receii
otiers of aid from the 2 brothers, decides fnr Ar;Qt„h.,i„» w.^a:„Z aJ:.T.,:1,.^'-^P_
?Th»v 2 brothers, decides for Aristubulus, bidding Aretas raise'tlie'
their ambassadors at Damascus, but decides to arbitrate between the brofirers
Anstohulus, anticipating a result adverse to himself, prepares Jeru/alem for"
babbath. after 3 months' sie»;e. ll.',(jiKi Jews are
Pompey
at Jerusalem.
siege. Pompey captures the "Temple'
.i;r^f ""=" """ 'A"= loruncaiions aismantled. Pompey enters the Holy of Holies but rpsnepis
to Egypt), under Scaurui^.
Jos.Ant. \i.\2.'i
Jos. Ant. U. 13.
J^ontan Sj/t'ia (KuDbrates
tobulus inrf '^T; 9 ; ; organising bamaria independently. Prisoners taken witi Aris-
tODuius and his 2 sons to grace Pompey's triumph, found the Jewish ' ' ' ""-^r"
- -. , ., ,--- i coloiii/ at Hume.
„i°I5^!?'^l*j"'VA?*'',*^^°l".'?»"e.'!>e l"S.h priest's civil power
1-8. 70S. .,4 n« .14. 15.
Gabinius, pro-consul of Sy:
Lonui"escL'e '*hm''r»-h'- ^"- Alexander, aSd,- FaterT idsTathe?Ari-s'-tobSus''anr brother'^StT
Cr^s'suo thp'friV, J^^ '"'r fJJPl^Ceeses their revolts which only strengthen Antipater.
Julfn? rm,nr «.??h^'^'a''°^J tiie Temple before invading Parthia, which now threatens Syria.
r,«l^„iH ^^t^ ^'^°'*^ Aristobulus to create a diversion in Syria against Pomoev- he !«
poisoned on the way, and Scipio executes Alexander at Antioch. Antigonus opposes Hvrcanus
mikSTNTipl'TPR"^ at P/,a,>a/ia. Julius Caesar, for his services in EgyptTgainsf Pompey',
l^avlto tor ffv f^r„=„^'^*V}',f^"il ^""^ procurator of Judiea, Samaria and Galilee (with
Galilee''%''ernrrtJ-.?„'''^-1™^V'?'^''^"A^'''''**^'sP^""0'' of Jerusalem, and Herod tetrarch of
canus inri fhe^^fi. '^'"''^■"i H"'"!",'"' ?"Ppressing the Galitean banditti, and defying Hyr-
Spa=i?=^Je''s^'^1[S^^^^^^^^^
Herod refuVin- the «m,n„^f,n? ril ^y"]"^' " welcomed by the numerous Babylonian Jews,
ostensiby advocate 'witlXn ?rmy vis. s Home. Welcomed by Antonv, he
of AristobXs il.) hei^r of both a™ , nl-m^;^^
TheParthiaiisUL7oi;*l.°i\Un;'^^^^^^^^^
HISTORICAL EPITOME OF THE HOLY BIBLE.
Jos.Ant.U.m.
Jos. Ant. 15.1.
Jos. Ant. la. 2. 4
Jos.Ant.lb.7.3.
Jos. A nt. 15. 8.
Jos. Ant.\5.Vi.]
Jus.Ant.\5.S].Z.
Jos.Ant.ia.in.Z
Jos. Ant. '[;i. 11.
cp. Luke 21. 5.
Jos. Ant. 16. 1.-2.
Jos.Ant.V,.2.1.
Jos. Ant. 16. 2. 2.
Jos.dnt.lG.3.2.
.Tos. Ant.lC.n.
Jos. Ant. 17. 1.
Jus.Ant.n.Z.2
Jos.Ant.ll.i.i
Jcs. Ant. 17. 5.
Jos. Ant. 17. 9.
Jos. Ant. 17. ]0,
A.D. 6.
Judaea t
Roman
Jos. Ant. 17. 13.
Jos. Ant. 18. 1.
cp. Mat. 22. 17,
cp. Luke .•i. 2.
Luke 2. 42.
Mat. 2fi. 3,&c.
Luke ;!. 1 -3.
Jus. Ant. 18. 3.
quera Galilee and defeats Antigonns. In a 3rd campaign, Sosius.by Antony's orders, assists Herod
to capture An tigon us with Jerusalem after a 7 month's siege — during which he married llariamne.
Herod destroys the leading Antigonians, including all the Greater Savhedrin but two, and
bribes Antony to behead Antigonus, the last Asmoncean priest-king, at Antioch.
Hekod the Great durst not assume the High I'rieslhuoil ; henceforward it is separated from
the civil power, which (native or Koman) bestows and recalls it at will. Hyrcanus IL returns,
but as he is disqualitied, Uerod appoints a Babylonian of liigh-priestly family, Axaxkl. But
Mariamne's importunity and the intrigues of Arntobulus' mother. Alexandra, with Antony and
Cleopatra, cause Herod to appoint Ari.stobulu.s III., aged 17. The Jews' enihusiastic welcome
causes Aristobul us' murder (while bathing), whereupon Alexandra appeals through Cleopatra
to Antony, who summons Herod to Laodicea ; but Herod unexpectedly wins over his judge,
though Cleopatra asked for Judaea and Herod's life. (Herod even urged Antony to kill her as
his bane.) Herod's family divides into Herodiau and Asmonsean factions. [29.)
Octavian defeats Antony and Cleopatra at A ctinm, and pursues them to Egypt, where both die.
Herod executes Hyrcanus It., aged »(i, and meeting Oclavian at Rhodes, wins his friendship. He
is confirmed in his kingdom, which Octavian, after conquering Egypt, completes and frees by
restormg the balsam-region of JcncAo and the seaboard (given by Antony to Cleopatra), and the
inland fortresses. Herod's kingdom thus includes J«di«a,Sa)?iaria, Galilee, I'ercea, Idumcea.
Herod, in a fit of suspicion, aggravated by his mother and sister Salome executes .'*Iariamne, to
his undying remorse ; also, her mother Alexandra, (& the survivors of Hyrcanus' family, A.D. 215).
Octavian receives from the Senate the title A ugnstns, i.e. divine honours, and Syria as one of
the imperial provinces.— Herod apparently aims at founding a dynasty, and eveu an Oriental
Empire not less than Solomon's, by Koman support and with the consent or neutrality of
the Jews. To flatter Augustus.and to 'counterbalance the Jews' turbulent and exclusive spirit'
by a strong Grecian party, or to gradually break it down by reconciling them to Greek and
Koman customs. Herod introduces theatres and amphitheatres, games, and gladiatorial shows,
even at Jerusalem. His innovations provoke resistance, esp. by the Pharisees.
Ten Zealots conspire to kill Herod. He re-fortirtes the Baris of John Hyrcanus, adjacent
to the Temple, calling it Antonia ^• castle'. Acts 22. 34) ; bridles the kingdom with fortresses,
and fortifying Samaria [108, rebuilt by Gabinius, B.C. .',7 1, re-peoples it with his soldiers and Sa-
maritans, re-naming it Sebaste after Augustus. His liberality in a famine conciliates the Jews.
Herud takes Mariamne's sons to Augustus at Rome for education, as if his heirs, and receives
Iturcea, Trachonitis, and Batancea, with power to bequeath his kingdom. The succession, thus
made an open question, causes fresh intrigues in his family.— The favour of Augustus and hia
minister Agrippa, who reckon Herod next after themselves in the Empire, revives the Jews' sus-
picions and antagonism, which Herod's subsequent building of Temples (esp. on Jit. Gerizim, B.C.
18 ? see 11)91 and patronage of the decaying Olympic games, strengthen. Herod builds a fortified
palace on the W. hill opposite the Temple, and founds the Grreco-Koman city and port of Casarea.
Augustus personally organizes the K. provinces : the Gadarenes denounce Herod, but he is
made joint-procurator of Syria, and Peroia is given to Pheroras his brother as Telrarch. Herod
remits taxes, and begins to restore Zerubbnhets Temple to the dimensions and splendour of
Solomon's : see Sects, Herodians—{kKri\>\ia. II. completed it 5 years before its demohtion).
Herod brings Mariamne's sons, Alexander and Aristobulus, from Kome. The Jews' enthusi-
astic reception revives the intrigues of Salome &c., lest hereafter they avenge their mother.
Agrippa visits Jerusalem. Herod visits him at Sinope, and returning with him overland to
Ephesus, wins for the ,/ews o/ Ionia, t.e. pro consular ^sia, the confirmation of their liberties.
On his return, Salome and Pheroras at length rouse Herod's suspicions, and he recalls his
eldest son ^«((>)a(er from Kome ' as a counterpoise to the popularity and hopes ' of Mariamne's
sons. Antipafer gradually supplants them, and is sent with Agrippa to Augustus, who at
A(iuileia reconciles Mariamne's sons and Herod, who accused them of designs on his life.
Herod declares Antipater his heir, with reversion to Alexander and Aristobulus. Salome's
daughter bears Herod Agrippa to Aristobulus. C^sarea is finished and dedicated to Augustus.
Herod, suppressing the banditti of Trachonitis, isinvolved in war with Arabia, which, misrepre-
sented by Syllaeus, alienates Augustus awhile ; but only Herod's growing domestic difficulties
prevent Augustus ceding Arabia Petra;a to him, in which Augustus confirms Aretas.
Mariamne's sons, condemned by a special council at Berytus {.Bevrout),un Herod's accusation,
are strangled. 'I he nation and army loathe Antipater as their murderer, who, though virtually
king, retires to Rome, bearing a will making him heir, with reversion to Herod Philip,
The census or registration of the Roman world ( Lk. 2. 2) begins. 7(XX) Pharisees refuse the oath
of allegiance to Herod and Caesar as ' unlawful '. ' They spread the report that the Messiah has
come' (cp. Lk.3. 15). Herod executes their leaders. (1) Herod recalls Archelaus _ and Philip
(afterwards the teti-nrch), his sons by a Samaritan. To secure the succession, Antipater plans
with Pheroras his father's murder.
John the Baptist is born. (2) Pheroras' death discloses Antipater's plot ; he returns, expecting
to find Herod dead, but is convicted before him and A'arus, icgatus. i.e. Imperial governor, of
Syria. Falling ill. Herod declares Herod Antipas, his 3rd surviving son, his heir.
Birth of Christ. (2) Quirinus or Ci/renius, legatus of Syria the first time. (See 6. B.C. and A.n.)
Herod's death being reported, the golden eagle above the great gate of the Temple is torn
down ; Herod burns the offenders alive. He orders Antipater's execution, and by a new will
divides his kingdom among his 3 youngest surviving sons, five days before his death: be-
queathing a kingdom of Judsea, Samaria, Iduma;a, to Archelaus, and tetrarchics to U. Antipas
(Galilee and Per.iea), and to Philip (Ituriea, Gaulonitis, Trachonitis, Batansea).
Akchelaus promises reform of grievances and taxation, but massacres 3000 Zealots, who,
during the Passover, demand vengeance for the victims in the matter of the eagle.
Whilst Herod's family await at Rome Augustus' decision on his will, local reliellions,e8p.under
Judas of Galilee, plunge Palestine (Samaria excepted) into anarchy and bloodshed. At length
\'arus, lerjatus of Syria, restores order with fire and sword, crucifying 2(100 Jews in Jerusalem.
A Jewish embassy intreats Augustus to dethrone the Herodian family. Augustus confirms
the will, but makes Archelaus Elhnnrch only ; his unexpected succession [5] causes Joseph, re-
turning from Egypt, to bring up JESUS at Nazareth in the tetrarchy of the gentler Antipas.
The Jews appeal against the tyrajjny and disorders of Archelaus' reign ; Augustus banishes
him. His Ethnarchy becomes part of Roman Syria under a procurator resident at Cassarea.
Quirinus, again legatus of Syria, makes a taxing-census of the Ethnarchy. which, and the conse-
quent Roman tolls, taxes, and tribute (see Tribute 2, under iloneii). the Jews regard as a profa-
nation or mark of slavery (see Publicans). The outbreaks are renewed; (see Jewish Sects,' .Zealots',
'Galileans'). To conciliate the Jews, Quirinus makes .^wnas H.P.
JESUS (aged 12) visits the Temple at the Passover, and enters the school of the Rabbis.
Augustus dies. Tiberius, limperor. Valerius Gratus, procurator, after deposing 4 high
priests (including Annai) in 11 years, appoints a strict Pharisee, Joseph Caiaphas. A.u. 17.
Pontius Pilate, a creature of Tiberius' favourite Sejanus, procurator. John the Baplisfs
ministry begins. (2) Pilate provokes outbreaks by introducing inio Jerusalem the Roman
legions, especially obnoxious because of the images (eagles) and Emperor's busts on their
standards, and by taking sacred revenues to build an aqueduct. He massacres the populace.
Christ's ministry begins in Galilee. (2) John the Baptist imprisoned and beheaded by Antipas.
Sejanus' disgrace and e.xecution make Pilate conciliatory.
Christ condemned by the Sanhedrin, and executed by fhe reluctant procurator, rises the
3rd day from the dead, appears during 41) days to His disciples (2). and ascends into heaven.
JEWISH SECTS AND ORDERS.
BY THE REV. S. G. GREEX, D.D.,
Co-editor of the "Revised English Bible."
The so-called sects of Judaism did not consist, as in other communities, of dissidents from the main body
on groiinds of doctrine or discipline, but were composed of outward conformists, who strove, by one method
or another, to give inteuser expression to its principles and hfe. The word " Order ", as applied e.g. to the
Jesuits in the Roman Church, would nearly, though not altogether, describe their position. Some com-
munities also, which, although not of the Ten Tribes, held various relations of affinity with the chosen
people, are sometimes known as "Sects". As the word is convenient it may be retained, provided that
the wide variety of its appUcations is borne in mind.
The following scheme exhibits at one view the main divisions which existed in Scripture times.
TABLE OF JEWISH SECTS AND ORDERS.
OLD TESTAMENT.
OLD & NEW TESTAMENTS.
3. Samaritans Mixed Community— Israelites and Assyrian settlers.
4. Nazarites An order under a common vow. Not a sect.
NEW TESTAMENT.
5. Pharisees "^
6. Sadducees > Rehgious distinctions.
7. ESSENES )
9! Lawyers.. . . . . . . . . . .' . .' .' .' .' .' . .* ." .' ." .' . ." .' . . . .' . . '..'.'.'..'.'.'.'.'..'. f Professional distinctions.
10. Herodians Roman faction ~)
li" G^ti °rANs: ;:::;:::::::::::::::::::} j^^^^ faction] poKticai distinctions.
13. Assassins A secret society.
I. THE KENITES.
We read of "Kenites" among the inhabitants of
Canaan in the days of Abraham (Gen. xv. 19). The
name (like our Smith) seems originally to have de-
noted a worker in metals (Gesenius, Thesaurus, sub
voce), and may have arisen from some specialty of the
tribe in work or warfare. They were evidently a no-
mad race, and we next meet with them in the land of
Midian, the Sinaitic peninsula; Jethro, the Midianite
priest, whose daughter Moses espoused (Exod. iii. 1),
being also a Kenite (Judg. i. 16). For a time, then,
the Kenites had cast in their lot with the descendants
of Keturah ; but they afterwards followed the destinies
of Israel, influenced no doubt by their connection with
the great lawgiver. Balaam in his prophecy refers to
the Kenite tents as on the outskirts of the Israelite
camp (Num. xxiv. 21). Jethro himself declined to fol-
low his son-in-law to Canaan, but his son Hobab seems,
after some hesitation, to have remained with Moses
(Exod. xviii. 27; Num. x. 29, 32); and the clan even-
tually occupied "the wilderness" in the south of
Judah, dwelling in tents, although in close and re-
cognised _ alliance with the Israelite community — in
fact a kind of givsy race. As circumstances might
dictate, they woiild pass from spot to spot ; and we
meet with a Kenite settlement in the uplands of
NaphtaU, to the north, mentioned in the history on
account of Jael's exploit (Judg. iv. 11, 171 ; while in
after days mention is made of Kenites as dispersed
among the Amalekites of the Negeb or South Coimtry
(1 Sam. XV. 6 ; see also xxvii. 10). Thev ranked among
the friends of Da^id when a fugitive from Saul ; and
through all changes were faithful to the rehgion of
Israel.
II. THE RECHABITES.
After the days of David we read no more of the
Kenites under that name ; and the foregoing notices
of their existence and virtual incorporation with Israel
might have escaped attention but for a remarkable off-
shoot of the clan in the family of Rechabites. In 1
Chron. ii. 55, certain families of Kenites dwelling at
Jabez (probably in S. Judah) are described as descen-
dants of one Hemath, "father of the house of Re-
chab ". Whether Rechab is a proper name, or an
appellative signifying " rider ", and denoting the habits
of the community, is not quite clear. No personage
of the name is mentioned elsewhere in Scripture ; but
Jehonadab or Jonadab the son of Rechab appears in
the days of Jehu's great uprising against the family of
Ahab, as taking a stem and decisive part in the sup-
pression of idolatry (2 Kings x. 15, 23). As we learn
from Jer. xxxv., Jonadab reorganized the Kenites,
or a portion of them, into an ascetic community,
pledged by stringent vows neither to dwell in cities,
to build houses, nor cultivate land, but to maintain a
nomad life, and especially to abstain from wine and
strong drink. In the days of Nebuchadnezzar, how-
ever, the approach of the Babylonian armies com-
pelled these Rechabites to escape from their tents for
safety into Jerusalem. For the sake of a lesson to the
people, Jeremiah was directed to test their fideUty.
Driven from their wandering life, might not the dis-
ciples of Jonadab suppose themselves discharged from
their ascetic vows, or at any rate seize the opportunity
of release ? Vessels of wine were set before them in
the Temple, and they were bidden to drink. They
firmly refused ; and the prophet takes occasion to im-
press iipon the people of Judah the much-needed lesson
of faithfulness to principle, adding at the same time
the promise of Jehovah that the Rechabites should
" stand before Him " continually, in other words,
should minister in some capacity in His Temple. The
nature of this ministrv we can only conjecture. In 1
Chron. ii. 55 the Rechabites appear as " scribes ; m the
LXX. inscription to Psalm Lxxi., they are given rank
among the sweet singers of Israel. It appears certain
that from the era of the captivity the nomad Ufe was
to some extent renounced, seeing that a son of Kechab
is found co-operating with the priests and rulers in re-
building the wall of Jerusalem (Neh. iii. Ul It may
be added that at a much later period the historian
Hegesippus, as preserved by Eusebius, in describing
the martyrdom of St. James the "brother of the
Lord ", writes that " one of the priests, the sons of
101
JEWISH SECTS AND ORDERS.
Eechab, who are mentioned by Jeremiah the prophet ",
cried out against the crime (see Smith's Vict. Bible,
art. " Rechabites", by Professor Plumptre). On the
whole there seems satisfactory evidence that a place in
the sanctuary itself was given to these descendants of
an ahen and wandering people. The subsequent his-
tory of the Rechabites is unknown; the reports of
travellers who profess to have discovered their traces
are hardly conclusive, while warranting further research
into this interesting bye-way of Scripture history.
III. THE SAMARITANS.
During the later age of the separate kingdom of
Israel, the name of Samaria, its capital, was often em-
ployed to denote the nation (Isa. vii. 9; Jer. xxiii. 13;
Ezek. xvi. 46, etc.). When, therefore, another com-
munity had usurped the place of the Ten Tribes, it
was natural to apply to them the name of " Samari-
tans ". The word, however, is found only once in the
Old Testament (2 Kings xvii. 29). This community
was in its origin mainly or wholly heathen, consisting
— at any rate chiefly— of immigrants from five pro-
vinces of Assyria, sent by Esar-haddon (probably
under the convoy of one of his generals, Asnapper,
Ezra iv. 10), to colonize the districts from which the
Israehtes had been deported. In the earlier period of
their residence, the land which had long been waste
and unpeopled was ravaged by lions. This the settlers
rightly interpreted as betokening the anger of the un-
known tutelary " God of the land", and in answer to
their solicitations a captive-priest was sent from Assy-
ria to instruct them. He fixed liis abode at Bethel,
but taught them no more than to combine the worship
of Jehovah with that of their own ancestral idols.
"They feared the Lord, and served their own gods"
(2 Kings xvii. 33).
This motley religion endured for some generations,
but the worship of the old Assyrian and Babylonian
deities seems gradually to have died out, partly, no
doubt, from the influence of the Israelitish remnant
still scattered through the land— such men as, after
the destruction of Jerusalem a century later, came
" from Shechem, from Shiloh, and from Samaria" to
worship and to mourn at Mizpeh with their brethren
of Judah (Jer. xU. 5; compare 2 Chron. xxxiv. 6,9).
Notwithstanding the arguments of Hengstenberg and
others, the opinion that the survivors of the Ten
Tribes in the course of time coalesced with the de-
scendants of the Assyrian settlers, and that the Sama-
ritans had in part an IsraeUte origin, seems defensible
on all rational and Scriptural grounds.
When the decree of Cyrus restored Jerusalem to the
Jewish exiles in Babylon, they found a considerable
community in the northern part of the kingdom who
claimed to worship the God of Abraham, and proffered
their assistance to Joshua and Zerubbabel in the erec-
tion of the Temple. The Jewish leaders decisively
repulsed them, feeling the danger of admitting so
mixed a community into the commonwealth of Israel.
Their alliance being thus refused, they became thence-
forth the bitterest adversaries of Judah (Ezra iv. 1—5).
This hostility broke out in the days of Nehemiah,
when Sanballat of Beth-horon (a Samaritan city near
the frontier), with Tobiah, an Ammonite slave, long
harassed the Jews with malignant opposition of every
kind ; ending all however, after Nehemiah's departure,
by specious advances towards reconciliation. For the
good and patriotic governor, returning, found to his
amazement that Tobiah was installed in lodgings with-
in the Temple precinct, and that Sanballat had given
his daughter in marriage to a grandson of the high
priest. It was impossible for Nehemiah to come to
terms with the former enemies of God's people. For
an Ammonite to be established in the sanctuary was
a profanation. Tobiah and the high priest's grandson
(Manasseh, Jo». Ant. xi. 7. ^2) were summarily expelled
(Neh. xiii. 4—9, 28, 29), and the breach between Jews and
Samaritans became irreparable. [But Josephua makes
Manasseh brother to Jaddua H. P., placing him in B.C.
833, asecond Sanballat being Manasseh's father-in-law.]
Manasseh now assumed the priesthood in Samaria
(about B.C. 408), establishing there an organised reli-
gious community. Mount Gerizira, in time long past
held in honour as one of the " holy places " in Pales-
tine, was selected as the centre of the new worship ;
and, by permission of the Persian king Darius Nothus,
a temple was there reared to Jehovah. Soon this was
declared to be the place which God had chosen, and
dextrous alterations of the Pentateuch were made to
favour the assumption. ITie Law of Moses, without
the after histories or the prophetic books, was taken
as the text-book of the Samaritan faith ; and breaking
by degrees from the old idolatrous admixture, this
schismatic community laid claim to a stricter worship
and a more rigorous orthodoxy even than prevailed at
Jerusalem. From time to time disaffected Jews, leav-
ing their own community, seceded to Gerizim, and the
rancour deepened as time went on.
When Antiochus Epiphanes (about b.c. 175) made
his famous attempt to denationalise and paganise the
Jews, the Samaritans revealed the spuriousness of their
faith by their ready submission to the tyrant {Jos. Ant.
xii. 5, sec. 5). This placed them in deadly opposition
to the Jewish patriot party, which, under John HjT-
canus the Maccabee, destroyed Samaria and the tem-
ple of Gerizim, b.c. 130 {Jos. Ant. xiii. 9, sec. 1). But
the altar remained, the spirit of the sect was unbroken,
and the old animosity subsisted in all its force down
to the time of our Lord. To the Jews the Samaritan
was still a "stranger" (alien, Luke xvii. 18; see also
Matt. X. 5, 6). In traveUing from Galilee to Judaea, no
Jew, if he could help it, would pass through Samaria,
but would take the road on the eastern side of the
Jordan. When members of the two communities met,
angry strife was sure to arise (Luke ix. 52—54), often
leading to bloodshed. No name of scorn was more
bitter in Jerusalem than that of Samaritan (John viii.
48). All this gives point to our Lord's repeated lessons
of brotherly -kindness (Luke x. 33, etc.) ; and it is in-
teresting to find that one of the disciples who was for
calling down fire from heaven to destroy the Samari-
tans who rejected Christ, himself preached the Gospel
afterwards in many Samaritan villages (Luke ix. 54
comp. with Acts vjii. 25)..
Through all generations and amid every change the
Samaritans have remained in their ancestral abode of
Nablous (NeapoUs, the ancient Shechem), with their
altar and their sacrifices upon Mount Gerizim. They
are now " the oldest and the smallest sect in the
world" (Dean Stanley), and preserve their edition of
the Pentateuch, in its old Hebrew characters, with
religious care. There has been much discussion as to
this reUc of antiquity ; and if, as seems most probable,
it represents the Law as handed down among the Ten
Tribes from the days of the disruption under Jeroboam,
the fact effectually disposes of modern theories as to
the late origin of the "Five Books". The subject is
one that cannot here be discussed, but it deserves and
will doubtless receive further elucidation.
IV. NAZARITES.
Strictly speaking, the Nazarite (from Heb. nazar.
"to separate ") formed -ao community, their vows and
obligations being distinctly personal. The rules for
this kind of separation are given in Num. vi. ; and from
the manner of their introduction, seem to recognize
the order as already existing. Some have thought,
but on scarcely sufficient authority, that it was bor-
rowed by the Jews from the Egyptians. The principle
of the Nazarite vow evidently was that of consecra-
tion to God ; the temporary and outward " separate-
ness " testifying to the Bfe-long universal obhgation.
The symbolic accompaniments of the vow were
extremely simple, demanding no seclusion nor
engrossing observances, and in no way interfering
with the ordinary duties of life. To abstain from
strong drink, as well as from the fruit of the vine in
every shape, to allow the hair to grow, and not to
approach the dead — such was the threefold rule for
man or woman ; and the long hair would be the only
very noticeable token of the vow. The " days of se-
paration ' ' might be many or few, according to the wish
or conscience of the Nazarite. Jewish ■n-riters tell us
that the usual period was thirty days, but vows were
occasionally made for sixty or a hundred days, and
even for a longer time (see the case of Helena, queen
of Adiabene; Smith's Diet. Bible, art. "Nazarite").
At the expiration of the vow, the Nazarite had to pre-
sent himself at the altar with a complete series of
offerings; he parted also with his locks, which were
burned in the fire of the sacrifice. The meaning of
this ceremonial was twofold, including on the one
hand release from the special restrictions to which he
had been subjected ; but on the other, that dedication
to a life of pi
were the symb
JEWISH SECTS AND ORDERS.
In the Nazarite tow, accordingly, there was a sacra-
mental consecration of all life to God ; it was peculiarly
appropriate therefore to youth ; and scanty as are the
details furnished by Scripture on the subject, there are
hints that this was the period of Ufe usually chosen
for the vow. See Amos ii. 11 ; also the touching lament
of Jeremiah (Lam. iv. 7) : " Her Nazarites* were purer
than snow, they were whiter than milk, they were
more ruddy in body than rubies, their pohshing was of
sapphire" (comp. Ps. cxliv. 12, "that our daughters
may be as corner stones, polished after the similitude
of a palace"). A striking similarity exists between
the sjTnbols of Nazarite and those of high-priestly dedi-
cation (Lev. .xxi. 10—12, where the word rendered crowti
is the same as that used in Num. vi. 19 for the long
hair of the Nazarite). The separated one would thus
be reminded of the great ideal of a holy life— a priestly
self -dedication to God. See Exod. xix. 6; Isa. Ixi. G.
A distinction is made by Jewish writers between a
"Nazarite of days" and a "Nazarite for life". The
latter were those dedicated from infancy, for a, special
purpose, to a life-long observance of the Nazarite vow.
.Such were Samson (the only one actually caUed "a
Nazarite" in Scripture (Judg. xiii. 7); also Samuel
<1 Sam. i. 11), and John the Baptist ( Luke i. 15). James
"the Lord's brother" is represented by tradition as a
Nazarite. Whether this particular form of dedication
was customary in earUer or later times we are not able
to decide on the authority of Scripture. " Ewald sup-
poses that Nazarites for Ufe were numerous in very
early times, and that they multipUed in periods of
great political and religious excitement ". The refer-
ences in Scripture and the Apocr}T)ha (Amos ii. 11, 12 ;
1 Mace. iii. 49), seem to refer to the " Nazarites of
days". In the history of the Apostle Paul we read of
four persons of this class, in whose votive observances
he himself took part (Acts xxi. 23, 24, 20) ; while the
vow at Cenchrese (Acts xvui, 18) was evidently of an-
other kind.
It is scarcely necessary to mention that the word
Nazarite and Nazarene have no relation to each other.
The letter "z" in the two is radically different in
Hebrew (T and V). "Jesus of Nazareth" was not "a
Nazarite", as He Himself suggests (Iflatt. xi. 18, 19)
in contrast with His forerunner John.
PHARISEES, SADDUCEES, AND ESSENES.
{The Chasidim.)
The era of the Jewish capti\'ity, writes the late
Emanuel Deutsch, was " one of the most mysterious
and momentous periods in the history of humanity.
AVhat were the influences brought to bear upon the
captives during that time, we know not. But this we
know, that from a reckless, lawless, godless populace,
they returned transformed into a band of Puritans".
One result of this revival of the Israelite faith, was
the firm and organized stand henceforth made against
the efforts of their successive heathen rulers to de-
nationalize and paganize the nation. It is true that
some in high places were unable to resist the seduction.
Thus, under the influence of Antiochus Epiphanes,
Tring of Syria (e.g. 175—164), the very high priest, Jason
by name, introduced Pagan rites into Jerusalem, and
sent offerings to Hercules, the god of Tyre. This dis-
graceful period was afterwards appropriately spoken of
as the time of " the mingling ". But the heart of the
nation was true, and the noble struggles of the Mac-
cabees against the tyrant are familiar to all readers of
Jewish history. In connection with the prolonged con-
test we meet with a fraternity under the name of Assi-
dirans, described as "mighty men of Israel", "volun-
tarily devoted to the Law " (see 1 Mace. ii. 42 ; vii. 13 ;
2 Mace. xiv. 6). Evidently this appellation stands for
the Hebrew Chasidim, " Pious ", or, to adopt a modern
term, "Pietists". From this fraternity, whose corn-
mon bond of union was a resolution to devote their
lives to the upholding of the Law in its integrity, appear
to have sprung, directly or indirectly, the three great
" sects " of after time— the Pharisees, the Sadducees,
and the Essenes. Widely as these diverged from one
another in after time, and bitter as were their mutual
controversies, they all started from the same point— a
firm adherence to the national faith. But while the
Pharisees, laying their chief stress upon exact obe-
dience, were led to formalism and an exaggerated esti-
mate of the authority of the Fathers, the Sadducees,
taking morality as their watchword, lost all sense of
the supernatural, while the Essenes, whose great prin-
ciple was self-control, were led into a mystical and
unprofitable asceticism. Only the two former sects
are mentioned in the New Testament, although there
are clear traces of the third : Josephus has much to
say upon them all.
V. THE PHARISEES.
In opposition to the " mingling ", of which we have
spoken above, arose the brotherhood of the " Distinct"
or " Separatists " (perushim *, whence in the Greek
form of the word "Pharisees"). When or how the
fraternity assumed its shape, we cannot accurately
tell. The first mention of it is among the events
of B.C. 108, when the body was already powerful and of
great repute {Jos. Ant. xiii. 10, sec. 5).t A commission
had been appointed by authority of John Hyrcanus to
enquire how far the Divine law of religious contribu-
tions was observed by the people ; and the Pharisees
bound themselves to pay all tithes before the use or
sale of any commodity. Another point of special
agreement related to the avoidance of all uncleanness,
in regard to which a multitude of rules were laid
down, many of which were minute and puerile. To
these two characteristics of Pharisaism our Lord
alludes (Matt, xxiii. 23, 25). But the chief point of
distinction lay in the regard paid by the Pharisees to
the oral law, a series of unwritten interpretations of
the Divine oracles handed down from doctor to doctor,
and forming an elaborate system extending to every
detail of worship and of life. The " traditions of the
elders " thus spun around God's Word a web of intri-
cate refinement; and while professing to "fence the
Law", or to lessen the risk of breaking it, became in
the mnltipUcity of subtle distinctions and vexatious
rules an oppression to the conscience. FormaUsm
was substituted for spiritual religion, and the "sepa-
rateness" of this fraternity, as evinced by their long
robes with fringe and tassels, their broad phylacteries,
their long prayers publicly recited by the highways at
the customary hours, as well as by the casuistry of
their teachings and the inconsistency of their hyes,
proved their piety to be in great measure an affectation.
Very terrible is the indictment brought against the
Pharisees by our Lord, as reported in Matt, xxiii.,
Mark vii., Luke xi. They were in fact the principal
obstacle to the reception of Christ and His Gospel. It
■was impossible for them to accept the spirituahty of
His doctrines, or to descend to the humility of those
who would follow Him. Their spirit was that of self-
sufficiency and pride. When John the Baptist preached
the baptism of repentance in the wilderness, the Phari-
sees for the most part (Luke vii. 30), although not
entirely (Matt. iii. 7), held aloof. They thanked God
that they were not " as other men " (Luke xviii. 10) ;
yet while exalting themselves in their own esteem to
heaven, they verily became the "children of hell
(Matt, xxiii. 15). ., . ., ^^ ■ ■
Undoubtedly there was another side to the Pharisaic
character. They held certain great doctrines, as that
of a resurrection and future life, mth a tenacity un-
known to the people at large ; while their strictness on
points of religious observance served as an antidote to
prevailing laxity. The Apostle Paul regarded it as a
distinction among the professors of Judaism to be a
Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee (Acts x.xiii. 6 ; comp.
Phil. iii. 5). Like the Jesuits in the Eoman Church,
the Pharisees proved the utmost capabilities of their
religious system, if, like them, they found it wanting.
The best and the worst of the people were Pharisees ; »
but in the best there was a narroTVTiess and fanaticism.
• Or perhaps the word herensfd (a somewhat different fnrm from
that usually rendered Nnznriie) means •'separ.ited" m dignity—
•• princes "'. The same word is used (Gen. xWx. 26 ; Deut. xxxiii.
• From parash. Heh. fo separate or distinguish, almost like
naznr. See Nazarite above. . . „ . , t.-a. ., or?
t See Dr. Edersheim's Skrtrhes of Jewi.ihSortnl Li/e. P- -•«• .
t "The Talmud", parodying the manifold divisions and J"b-
diJisions made by Pharisaic teachers •' disting.ushes ^^ «" ^'a^" "[
Pharisee?, one of whom only is worthy of that name. These are 11
those who do the will of God from ea"^'/,'""''^^' / l^' '^.^^ ''i°
make Fmall steps or say. Just watt a^thilefor me ; ' *« JV"« °««
more oood work to perform; (31 they who ''"<'<:''. t''^''''^*^!
airainst w.-,lls in avoiding the sight of a woman ; (4) ff'"'» > ' "<««^ •
(5) thev who implore you to mention some more duties wbichthey
might perform : (fii fhev who are pious becmise they /wr Oca. (<)
the true and only Pharisee is he 'who does the "'» °f hl^^ather
which is in heaven because he loves Htm ".-Deutsch. Talmud.
JEWISH SECTS AND ORDERS.
from wliich the inevitable reaction was shown in the
worst.
The number of Pharisees was but small considering
their great influence with the people. In the time of
our Lord they appear to have been about O.UUO. After
the destruction of Jerusalem they disappear as a dis-
tinct sect, but their teachings and spirit have given the
tone to modem Judaism.
VI. THE SADDUCEES.
The antagonism between the Sadducees and the
Pharisees in New Testament times was so pronounced
as to suggest that the former sect originated in a
reaction from the strictness of the latter. More pro-
bably, however, as already observed, both sprung from
the desire on fhe part of the most faithful among the
Jews to preserve the purity of the national religion
when threatened by heathen oppressors. Josephus, in
his first mention of the Sadducees, in the history of
John Hyrcanus {d.nt. xiii. 10, C), simply says that their
" notions are quite contrary to those of the Phari-
sees". A current Jewish tradition ascribes their
origin and their name to one Zadok, disciple of Anti-
gonus (B.C. 200—170), who, it is said, taught that virtue
was to be cultivated for its own sake, without calcula-
tion of consequences or hope of future recompence.
An ennobling thought ! although afterwards perverted
to the denial of the recompence itself. The best
scholars, however, reject the tradition. This Zadok is
quite unknown to the earlier Talmudic writers, and it
would be contrary to analogy to denominate a Jewish
sect by the name of its founder, however distinguished.
The likehest account of the matter is to be found in
etymology, and the word "Tsaddik", righteous, thero
can be httle doubt, explains the name. From the
Chasidim, or " Assidseans ", there was gradually evolved
a class of men who insisted chiefly upon morality, as
the Pharisees did upon exact observance ; and in course
of time the " Moralists " and " Separatists " grew into
distinct and antagonistic classes. The Sadducees (or a
division of them) are also called in the Talmud Boethu-
sians, either from Boethos, father of Simon, and grand-
father of Herod's wife, the second Mariamne, or from
the Greek word euthiis (straight) Hebraised; also Kara-
ites, or Readers (Heb. kara), from their adherence to the
WTitten law. But it is uncertain whether this last
appellation is not of later origin than New Test, times,
and the Karaite Jews still exist in large numbers as a
distinct sect, cliiefly in Austria, Russia, and Turkey.
The origin of the Sadducees is the key to much of
their history. Schools of moraUty are sure to decline
from the simphcity of their primitive principles. So
Epicurus taught that in virtue only was true pleasure,
and the Epicurean became a mere pleasure-seeker.
Zeno maintained that self-restraint was the highest
excellency, and the Stoic trampled on human instincts
and aHectipns. So the Sadducees began with the su-
preme obUgation of morality, and ended as mere
rationalistic moralists ; while from their rejection of
oral supplements to the Mosaic Law, they proceeded to
the denial of any doctrine not there plainly and
Uterally taught, as that of a life after death. Possibly
also, as above intimated, their scepticism on this last
point was but an exaggeration of the view that God
was not to be served for the sake of the reward of
eternity. The disbelief in a future state led to the
inference that there were ' ' neither angels nor spirits ' ' ,
although it is diiRcult to see how this tenet could be
reconciled \vith the literal interpretation of the Pen-
tateuch. It is possible that by ' ' angel "the Sadducees
intended only the unembodied human soul (Acts xii.
15 ; comp. Matt. xiv. 26 ; Luke xxiv. 87).
The opinions of the Sadducees seem to liave pre-
vailed chiefly or solely among the upper classes. They
are able '", says Josephus, '^to persuade none but the
" J .. •/ ' *^^ Pharisees have the multitude on their
side Unt. xiii. 10, sec. 6). In the days of the Apostles
the very high-priest and liis party were " of the sect
of the Sadducees " (Acts iv. 1 ; v. 17). Herod Antipas
protossed concurrence in their tenets, although con-
s'ii«;'ioe proved mightier than scepticism when he fear-
ed that in Jesus, John the Baptist had risen from the
rf«ar« (Mark vi. 14-16). The Baptist had included the
hadducees with the Pharisees as a " generation " or
brood of vipers" (Matt. iii. 7), a poisonous and
dangerous race. Sadducees as well as Pharisees sought
to entrap our Lord by captious questionings (Matt.
XVI. 1 ; xxii. 23), and Jesus warned His disciples against
the "leaven" or pervasive mischievous principles of
both (Matt. xvi. C, 11). Generally, indeed, wherever
the rehgious formahst appears, the religious sceptic is
not far off. Still, on the whole, the Sadducees were
less prominent than the Pharisees in their antagonism
to Christ, nor do they appear, like the latter, to have
taken active measures against His hfe. (See John vii.
32 ; xi. 47). They are not once mentioned by St. John.
Perhaps, holding the opinions they did, the question of
the Messiahship did not interest them; and it was
rather with superciliousness than with anger that they
regarded our Lord's Divine claims. But when the
resurrection was proclaimed, they were roused to
anger ; and accordingly their only recorded persecuting
measures were directed against the Apostles who
preached that Christ had risen (Actsiv. 1—3). This
fact is a striking e.xample of the "undesigned coinci-
dence " between the Acts and the Gospel liistory. It
may be added, that no writings of the Sadducees have
come down to our times.
VII. THE ESSENES.
This sect is not mentioned in Scripture, but Is
described in det.-vil by Josephus ( Wars, ii. 8, sec. 2) as
one of the "three philosopliical sects among the
Jews". Like the Pharisee "separatists" and the
Sadduceo "moralists", so the Essene "mystics"
seem to have sprung from the Chasidim of the Macca-
bean time, the three representing, as we have remark-
ed, as many tendencies of human thought. Many
derivations of the word Essene have been proposed;
Professor Lightfoot {Epistle to the Colossians ; Introd.,
" On some points connected with the Essenes ") con-
siders the choice to Ue between the Syriac diasi,
"pious", and the Hebrew chasha, "to be silent", liim-
self preferring the latter. The first Essene mentioned
is one Judas {Jos. Ant. xih. 11, sec. 2 ; Wars, i. 3, sec. 5),
about B.C. 110; but no specific reference is furthermade
to them until the New Testament era, when they seem
to have numbered about 4,000 ; some of whom dwelt in
cities, but the majority in monastic retreats, chiefly in
the desert regions west of the Dead Sea.
The Essenes have sometimes been described as a
stricter sect of Pharisees, with whom they had some
points in common, as the rigour of ceremonial obser-
vance—with the not unimportant exception of the
Temple sacrifices- the careful avoidance of pollution,
and the stress laid upon ascetic practices. But their
divergencies were greater. Not only did they reject the
Temple offerings, but they maintained a non-Leritical
priesthood, and owned no sacrifice but that in their
daily vegetarian repast. They practised the arts of
divination ; and Josephus, in giving instances (Judas,
as above ; Manahem, Ant., xv. 10. sec. 5 ; Simon, ib.
xvii. 13, sec. 3), remarks that their predictions were
generally accomplished. Like mystics generally, they
contemned the body, and held the immortality of the
soul without a resurrection. Their standard of moral
purity was high, long probation and discipline were
imposed before admission into the fraternity ; and four
distinct classes in the order represented four successive
stages of moral progress, the main difference being in
the degree of asceticism. Abstinence from ^vi^e and
meat was strictly enforced on all ; the anointing oil
was forbidden, as an enervating luxury. It was re-
garded as a mark of perfection to forswear the mar-
riage state. Community of goods was carefully main-
tained ; the keeping of herds and flocks was prohibited,
the only secular employment sanctioned being the
labour of the fields. In their daily worship, the Essenes
were said to adore the sun ; but this may possibly have
been a misconception. Certainly there was in many
points a great resemblance between their system and
the Zoroastrianism of Persia ; while in other particu-
lars—as in the community of goods, in the sense of
brotherhood, in the free hospitality, in the rigorous
morals— the Essenes were more nearly .akin to the early
Christians. In a well-known essay the late Mr. De
Quincey argues for the identity of the two : but the
resemblances adduced are superficial in comparison
with the differences; and in the obligations of cere-
monialism, and the merit of ascetic self-mortification,
the two systems are at opposite poles (see Professor
Lightfoot, Cn!nssio»f, as above quoted). Our Lord
and His Apostles made it indeed to a great extent their
business to rebuke such errors as those into which the
Essenes had fallen, inasmuch as errors which have
their origin in high aspiration are sometimes the most
iU4
JEWISH SECTS AND OKDERS.
dangerous, because the most specious of all. The
Epistle to the Colossians receives much valuable illus-
tration from a reference to the known views of the
Essenes. Thus, in ch. i. 28, the emphasis on " every
man" is more felt when we read in Josephus of the
care taken by them to keep their doctrines secret,
divulging them only to the few after a long novitiate ;
and on ch. ii. 18—23 a iiood of hght is thrown, when
we find Essenism tending to angel-worship, professing
hkewise to treat the body \\'ith entire disregard, to
ignore its cravings, to deny its wants ; not in the Phari-
saic spirit, merely from fear of ceremonial poUution,
but from the noble though mistaken idea of thereby
escaping from the infection of evil. Dr. Lightfoot's
Commentary points out numerous similar illustrations
in this remarkable epistle.
From the practice of celibacy and other causes the
Essene community rapidly diminished; nothing is
heard of them after the destruction of Jerusalem,
although their principles reappear from time to time,
as in the Therapeut» and the early Manichseans.
VIII. THE SCRIBES.
The word Scribe appears to be used in Scripture with
different meanings at different periods in the history'.
Literally signifying "writer", it would naturally have
this various apphcation according to the kind of writ-
ing reqidred. Thus in the Old Testament it denotes
at times what we should term a secretary of state (see
2 Sam. viii. 17; 2 Kings xi.\;. 2, &c.) in charge of secular
(Neh. -xiii. 13) or miUtary affairs (2 Kings xxv. 19). Un-
doubtedly, however, the chief use of the term was in
relation to the Word of God (" scripiure "), of which
the Scribe was the copyist, depositary, and expounder.
In this sense Baruch is the first "Scribe" of whom
we read (Jer. xxxvi. i, &c.), and Ezra the most illus-
trious (Neh. viii. 1). After the time of the latter, when
the Old Testament canon was arranged, and the cus-
tody and transmission of the sacred books were en-
trusted to the "Great S>-nagogue ", the Scribes became
a recognised order. The arrangement was rendered
all the more necessary from the fact that after the
Captivity the Chaldee, or square letters, were adopted
in place of the ancient Hebrew cliaracters, the lan-
guage of course remaining the same, and the work of
transcribing the .sacred books became one of great
labour and responsibility— nothing less than the re-
writing of the nation's literature. The art of writing
was long confined to the few ; and very naturally the
transcriber and reader of Scripture became its expo-
sitor. By degrees, therefore, the Scribes assumed the
ofiice of pubUc teachers ; the very priests, unless also
Scribes, taking a subordinate place. Herod consulted
the chief priests and Scribes as to where the Christ
should be born ; they forthwith examined the sacred
writings and informed him (Matt. ii. 4—6). They sat
as teachers in Moses' seat fMatt. xxiii. 2, 3). To their
authority on doctrinal matters frequent appeal was
made (Matt. xvii. 10). Their manner of teacliing was
compared with that of our Lord ( Matt. vii. 29 ; Mark i.
22). As the oral as well as the written Law was the sub-
ject of their teaching, they are constantly coupled with
the Pharisees, the great exponents of the former (Matt.
xxm. throughout; Luke v. 30, &c.). They are re-
proached as having often abused their caUing for pur-
poses of ostentation and extortion (Mark xii. 38—40) ;
and in the end they became among the most rancorous
enemies of Christ (Matt. xxvi. 3, &c., where "chief
priests and scribes and elders " express the Sanhedrim,
the great court of the nation), also of His apostles
(Acts iv. 5 ; vi. 12). At the same time the office, from
Its responsibOity and dignity, becomes the symbol of
faithfulness in instruction (Matt. xiii. 52). And it was
a Scribe to whom Jesus said, " Thou art not far from
the kingdom of God " (Mark xii. 34). When true to
ms position, the Scribe sat in Moses' seat. He was the
successor to the prophet. The prophet communicated
new Scripture, the Scribe guarded and elucidated the
old. Hence when the people saw that Jesus taught
not as the scrihen, they discerned in Him no mere ex-
positor, but an original instructor.
IX. THE LAWYERS.
^ The Lawyer of the New Testament, taking his name
i^nomiko.i) from the law {nomas), is by many reckoned
almost or quite the same as Scribe. But the word
occurs in classical Greek for a person skilled in the
practice of law, and our translators seem to have in-
tended a professional man in the modem sense. Nor
is there any reason against this. The Mosaic laws
would have to be enforced on Jews by Jewish officials
in Jewish courts upon questions arising, for instance,
out of Sabbath regulations, divorce, and such hke'
Jewish jurisprudence was by no means aboUshed
under the Roman supremacy, but the Jews were
allowed, except in capital cases, to administer their
own laws among themselves— witness our Lord's trial
before Caiaphas ; Pilate's words, " Take ye Him and
're Him according to your law"; the trial of
phen ; the mission of Saul to Damascus. Profes-
sional counsel woiild therefore be needed, as in modern
ecclesiastical law, and more especially under the intri-
cate system fostered by the Pharisees and Scribes.
Such we may conclude was the Jewish Lawyer— a. pro-
fessional assistant in court, and not merely a theo-
logical doctor or expositor. Of course he might be a
Scribe as well, one belonging to that profession, but
with special training and duties, just as in olden times
in England an ecclesiastical lawyer might be a clergy-
man. This may explain how the man who asked our
Lord about the great commandment of the Law is by
one evangehst called a Lawyer (Matt. xxii. 35), and by
another a Scribe (Mark xii. 28). The Lawyers, hke the
Pharisees, fell under our Lord's rebukes for their un-
principled professional conduct, and in one place they
are said to have " rejected the counsel of God against
themselves" (Luke vii. 30).
Zenas (Titus iii. 13) may have been either a Jewish
Ia\vyer in the above sense, or a Greek jurist ; probably
the latter.
THE HERODLiNS, THE ROMAN FACTION,
AND THEIR OPPONENTS.
To the theocratic belief that was the life of the Jew-
ish pohty, the accession of a foreign, half -heathen
dynasty hke that of Herod to the throne of David
must have been a cruel shock. The sceptre had " de-
parted from Judah", and yet, in the popiilar behef,
" the Shiloh " had not come ! In such circumstances the
time-serving and poUtic would strive to make the best
of the new order of things, paying court to the reign
ing family, and themselves gaining the solid advantage,
while all truly pious Jews would mourn, and the more
heedless or fanatical would wildly rebel. Hence it was
one and the same condition of affairs which gave rise
at the one extreme to the Herodian sect, and at the
other to the Zealots, the Gahlasans, and the Sicarii.
X. THE HERODIANS.
It was in vain that Herod the Great and his descen-
dants endeavoured to propitiate the great mass of the
people. Idumeean by descent, although in profession
Jews, they were by education, taste, and habit alto-
gether Roman. Repeated visits to the capital, and
constant attendance on the imperial family, necessary
to the stability of their vassal throne, imbued them
more and more with the ideas and principles of their
heathen masters, which as far as practicable they im-
ported into Palestine. It is true that Herod the Great
restored the Temple with great splendour, but this he
did in the spirit of Augustus, not of Zerubbabel ; to
adorn his reign, to propitiate and dazzle his subjects,
and to preserve the ascendancy of his name. The Jew
might be proud of those "goodly stones ", but was at
least equally shocked to obsen'e here a temple and there
a statue to the deified Emperor, to witness Roman games
even in Jerusalem, and to see the Roman Eagle (to
Hebrew eyes an idolatrous emblem) over the very portal
of the Temple. In a word, the Herods had largely
Romanised the Holy Land and its people. Courtly
Jews fell in with the fashion to their own profit, and
justified it to their compatriots. These were the
" Herodians ", true successors of those who had
conformed to the will of Antiochus Epiphanes, and
had betrayed Judaism in the days of the " mingling "
(see Pharisees). Their natural antagonists were the
Pharisees, who prided themselves on nothing so much
as on being Hebrews first and last. Yet Herodians
and Pharisees, being aUke underminers of the Hebrew
faith— the former by their foreign corruptions, the lat-
ter by their native traditions— are condemned by our
Lord in the same breath (Mark viii. 15). "Beware",
He said, "of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the
leaven of Herod". The parallel passage (Matt. xvi.
6) has " Sadducees" in the place of " Herod", imply-
ing that the Herodians were infected with Sadducean
JEWISH SECTS AND ORDERS.
tenets, as indeed was natural. That the Pharisees de-
served thua to be classed with tholr natural opponents
is shown by the association of the two in deadly enmity
to our Lord (Mark iii. 6); and especially in propos-
ing to Him the insidious question about the tribute-
money ( Matt. xxii. 16, 17). The Pharisees no doubt paid
the tax, but under protest ; thus at once propitiating
the ruhng party and saving their own conscience.
Their payment showed them to be loyal subjects ; their
protest proved them faithful Jews ; but on the other
hand if Jesus admitted the claim, the Pharisees would
vilify Him to their own party ; if He repudiated it, the
Herodians would endanger Him with the authorities.
His answer silenced both.
A view, sUghtly differing from that above given, is
that the Herodians represented a national party in op-
position to the Roman power. Herod Antipas and Pi-
late, we know, were "at enmity" (Lukexxiii. 12); and
though the sovereignty of the Herods was heathen in
comparison vrith the theocracy, it was Jewish in com-
parison with that of Rome. The Herodian in this view
would be, comparatively speaking, the patriotic party j
hence their alliance with the Pharisees. Specious as
this theory may be, the evidence against it seems to
preponderate. Some have contended that both aspects
of Herodianism by turns prevailed, but this can scarce-
ly be regarded as probable.
XI. THE ZEALOTS.
Josephus describes the Zealots as the fourth, of the
philosophical sects among the Jews. Their philosophy,
however, consisted in their resolute denial of the right
of any foreign power to rule over God's heritage, and
their readiness to guSer martyrdom, if necessary, in
support of their convictions. They represented the ex-
treme of Pharisaism poUtically, as the Essenes did re-
ligiously. Simon, one of the apostles, is sumamed
Zelotes (Luke vi. 15), probably because he belonged to
this sect ; and the term Canaanite applied to him in
the A. V. of Matt. x. 4, is most likely a Hebraic deri-
vation of the same meaning (from kana, to be zealous).
The Zealots maintained the Mosaic Law with fanatical
strictness, and resisted, not always passively, every
attempt to enforce foreign usages upon the people.
Hence arose constant outbreaks, of which Gahlee was
pre-eminently the scene. It is often stated that
Zealot " and " Galiltean " were interchangeable terms,
but this is hardly accurate. See the next section.
XII. THE GALIL/EANS.
The name of Galiltean was always used by the Jews
of the South with an undertone of contempt, as that
of a rustic and unlettered community, rendered more-
over impure by the admixture of Gentile blood. But
in the time of our Lord and his apostles, certain recent
events had brought the title into deeper disfavour with
the ruhng authorities, and the word had become a
synonym for disaffection and rebellion. " In the days
of the taxing", or enrolment, under Qnirinus (Cyre-
niuB), A.D. 6, which followed the dethronement of
Archelaus, " Judas of Galilee", a Ganlonite of the cicy
of Gamala (Jo». Ant. xvui. 1, sec. 1), raised the standard
of rebeUion. " Would Israelites", he demanded "be
such cowards as to pay tribute to Romans ^ Would
they, after God, submit to any mortal man for lord? "
{Wars, ii. 8, sec. 1). His followers doubtless thought
that the days of his Maccabaean namesake were return-
ing; and Josephus thus describes their bearing:
" ITiey do not value dying any kind of death, nor in-
deed do they heed the deaths of their relatives and
friends, nor can any such fear make them call any man
lord " (Ant. xviii. 1, sec. 6). For a time, these Zealots
overran the country, and while our Lord was quietly
dwelling in His mother's home at Nazareth, the whole
surrounding country was given up to wild and lawless
rebellion ; but the might of Rome prevailed ; Judas
was slain, his followers were dispersed : but the
" Galilsean " spirit siirvived— a constant source of
dread to the authorities. Subsequent attempts at re-
volt, in fact, were made by the sons of Judas, pene-
trating even to Jerusalem (A.D. 47 and 66); and were
more ruthlessly repressed than at first.
Bearing this state of things in miaad, the expression
used at our Lord' s trial, " Jesus of Galilee ' ' and ' ' Thou
art a GaUleean" (Matt. xxvi. 69; Markiiv. 70), receive
a new significance, as betraying a malicious desire to
identify our Lord and his followers with the promoters
of sedition, and thus to create a prejudice against
them. In after years the pagans sought to fasten the
same ill name, and with the same apphcation, upon
the whole Christian body ; a fact which throws much
light upon the care of the Apostles to inculcate subor-
dination to the ruling powers (Rom. ziii. 1—7 ; 1 Tim.
u. 1—4 ; 1 Pet. ii. 13—17)-
XIII. THE SICARfl.
As the Zealots represented the fanatical extreme of
the Pharisees, and the Galilseans were a class of Zealots,
continual disturbers of the peace, so the Sicarii, as-
sassins, or " murderers " (Acts xxi. 38), formed an asso-
ciation or secret society of bandits, springing out of the
Gahlsean rebellions. Josephus fuUy describes their
organization and procedure ( Wars, vii. 10, sec. 1 ) . These
fanatics, carrying a small poniard (sica, whence their
name), concealed in the folds of their dress, attempted
to carrj' out their purposes by secret assassination,
visiting Jerusalem at festival times, and inflicting
mortal blows unseen in the crowds on those whom they
adjudged the enemies of God and His people. At other
times they levied open war against the Roman authority
(Wars, -vii. S, sec. ,'>; ^n/. xx. 8, sees. 5, 6). Josephus's
notice of the Egyptian offers a striking undesigned co-
incidence to the brief allusion in the Acts (xxi. :«) ; for
whereas the latter mentions the suspicion against St.
Paul of being that leader, without giving any clue to
account for it, not even explaining who or what the
Sicarii were, Josephus supplies all that is required in
describing the religious nature of their principles, and
stating that the Egyptian in particular gave himselt
out as a prophet.
THE SANHEDRIM. A.V. Council.
The Greater Sanhedrin consisted of 70 "Eldem, Chief
Priests, i.e. heads of the 24 Courses, and Scribes" (Mat.
ixvi. 21, Jfec), besides the High Priest (if ' endowed with
wisdom ') who was generally President. It met in the
hall of the Temple called Gazzith, i.e ' Sqiiares'. Its
number followed Mosaic precedent (Num. xi. 16), but
the institution probably belongs to the later Grseco-
Syrian period, being first mentioned in 2 Mac. i. 10,
and in the reign of Hyrcanus II., B.C. 69 {Jos. Ant. xiv
9 2) Under the Romans it could condemn, but could
not execute; St. Stephen's martyrdom was a tumul-
tuary proceeding (John xviii. 81).
A Lower Sanhedrin— of iS where the adults exceeded
120, and of 8 elsewhere— was organised in every town,
subject to the Greater Sanhedrin. In Matt. v. 22, ' the
Judgment ' and 'Council' probably refer to the 2 classes.
PROSELYTES.
'The stranger' 'within the gates' of Judaism, and
other converts (traceable throughout Jewish history)
are termed in the N. T. rroseli/tes (Gk. =approaoAfr«).
The Rabbis distinguish— (1) Proselytes of Righteousness
(see Lardner, vol. vi. .522—83), circumcised, and bound
by every Jewish obligation ; (2) Proselytes of the Gate
(Ex. XX. 10; Dt. xiv. 21, 'devout' 'worshippers'. Acts
X. 2; xvi. 14, &c.), uncircumciaed, and only bound by
' Noah's 7 precepts ' (agst. idolatry, profanity, murder,
uncleanness, theft, rebellion, eating of blood), and laws
other than the Mosaic. The proselyting spirit, first
shewn strongly by the Asmonseans (John Hyrcanus I.
and Alexander Jannteus), was ardent among the Phari-
sees of our Lord's time (Matt, xxiii. 15) ; but Jew and
Gentile alike disesteemed the proselyte. The O. 'P.,
Apocrypha, Philo, and Josephus are silent about the
use B.C. of baptism with circumcision at the prose-
Ivtes' initiation, a practice described by the Talmud
(on 2nd and 3rd centur>' authority), and referred to
remote antiquity by the Rabbis.
PUBLICANS, rather Tax-gatherers.
Roman capitalists (Lat. publicani) farmed the reve-
nues of a province or district at a specified sum. col-
lecting what they coiild from the taxpayers. These
Publicani usually sublet the taxes to contractors of
lower grade (e.g. prob. Zacchtrus, Luke xix. 2) ; and the
actual collectors (Lat. Portitores, Gk. telnnai. N. T.
•pjifi/ipnnx'lwere driven to the severest exactions. Tlie
taxes being le%ied on produce and merchandise, over-
assessment was easy and most oppressive. The Jewish
tax-collectors were universally despised— (1) as unpa-
triotic, and degraded by serving Romans ; (2) for their
extortion and ' false accusations ' ; and were classed
accordingly with ' sinners *.
Q
O
M
"^
cc
<
3
M
P
O
W
w
o
EH
m
2 ^
I 2'S ^'^
i.
5 J
a-^
5w^g(l,<1
Jl«
-lillii-
s^
1
11
[^
e<
5
.aJ^
^
■§
->-
ssSag
a
■g 2 .is iIm- \iiiivcrsity(3rd only to Alexandria and
other proniiiu-nt .Sixes' ; i..i,:.il'l\ . >r <<. 1 .;irii:ilMs an.t I.iikc. CiUcium.i.c. Eoafs hair sack-
tsia o). l-i)-G(ivi-ini/imin-. (.k, !• r. , oui«. ici.s tl i' . hicotion. that if a S.inliedrist, St. Paul
cp. 1 Cor. 9.5). (.")) ANTiocH.oii li.Uronlc-s, tlie iiailk-aiid metropolis of Gentile Christianity,
1 province of Syri,i, and the emporium of tlie Kast ; a ' free city ', with a Jewisli colony.
112
PAKT III.-APOSTOLIC HISTORY.
41.
tized, and immediately preaches in the sjTiagogueg the faith he came to destroy ; but soon re-
tires 'into Arabia', i.e. the solitary region S. of Damascus, apparently for communion with
God.
The Jews of Damascus, unable to answer Saul on his return with increased strength, threaten
his lile (aided by Aretas' sarrison, 2 Cor. U. 32) ; let down the wall, he escapes to Jerusalem, 3
rs after his conversion, to see Peter. His conversion being mistrusted, Barnabas introduces
him to Peter aud James 'the Lord's brother'. He stays 15 days with Peter (Gal. 1. 18— 2(0. Saul
praying in the Temple falls into a trance, and receives from Christ Himself his commission to
the Gentiles ; and is bidden to leave Jerusalem, because the Jews had rejected his message. At
the same time, the Ojcciaiis (toreign Jews) are conspiring toltiUhim ; aided by the brethren, he
escapes through Csesareato Tarsus, apparently settling there for G-7 years, in which he probably
vangelized Syria andCilicia(Gal. 1.21-24). The Church prospers unpersecuted— as if the Jews'
attention diverted by Caligula's attempt to desecrate the Temple with his image; Caligula's
death alone averts a rebellion. Claudius Emperor (mainly through H. Agrippa I.), A.D. 41.
Gospd preached to the Gentiles (' the uncircumcision'). Peter, during a circuit of Judrca,
Galilee, and Samaria, cures xEneas of palsy at Lydda, and restores Tabitha (Dorcas) to life at
Joppa. There, while Peter ponders the vision of the sheet, messengers from Cornelius the Ro-
1 centurion, an uncircumcised worshipper of the true God, summon him to Caesarea, pur-
suant to another vision. Going at the Spirit's bidding, and hearing Cornelius' vision, Peter
recognises the call to preach to Gentiles (ch. 15. 7). In presence of Peter and his G companions,
the Holy Ghost descends on Cornelius and his assembled friends in the gift of tongues
(ch. 11. 15 & cp. 19. fi), and Peter authorises the baptism of these firstiruits of the Gentiles.
Returning to Jerusalem, he is accused by the Jewish converts, jealous for Moses' Law, of
breaking it by intercourse with Gentiles ; but his narrative convinces them that God had
removed the barrier of special Jewish privilege, by accounting all mankind clean through
Christ, and inviting all to enter Christ's fold by a saving repentance through the Holy Ghost.
About the same time, Jewish converts from Cyprus and Cyrene, exiled from Jerusalem by
the persecution foUowmg Stephen's death, begin to preach to other Gentiles (for * Grecians '
read 'Greeks ', v. 20) at Antioch in Syria, with great succeis. Barnabas, deputed from Jerusalem,
recognises it as God's work. Fetcliing Saul from Tarsal ( ? independent work. Gal. 1. 21—21),
they co-operate (1 year), and found the first Gentile Church {Chrvitians), which shows faith and
brotherhood by collecting for the believers in Judtea, against the famine foretold by Agabus.
Herod Agkippa I., a grandson of the Asmonean princess Mariamue, (made king of H.Philip's,
Lysanias' and U. Antipas' tetrarchies by Caligula), who had received JuJaia and Samaria,
I.e. the rest of the kingdom of his grandfather Herod the Great, from Claudius, courted popu-
larity by lavish benevolence and splendour. A strict Jew, he begins a 2nd persecution by
executing James (Zebedee's son), and imprisoning Peter, purposing his execution after the
Passover (cp. Matt. 2C. 4, 6). Peter is released by an angel on the Chur^ h's prayers, and conceals
himself. Shortly after, Herod, elated by the submission of Tyre and Sidon, addresses the
Caesareans, and, accepting the Jews' impious homage, is stricken with a mysterious disease (like
Antiochus Kpiphanes, 2 Mace. 9. 5—9); and dies. The famine foretold by Agabus taking place in
Claudius' 4th year, Barnabas and Saul visit Jerusalem {St. Paul's 2nd visit) with the collection
of the Church in Antioch, and return thither with Jolm Mark. [Paul's rapture, SiC, Lewin.^
Judsea again passes imder Procurators (C. Fadus, A.D. 45).
Acts 22. 17-21.
Acts 9.30.
32.
Acts 10. 1.
cp. Luke 24. 47
Acts 10. 44.
Acts 11. 1.
Jos. Ant. IS.G,1
Acts 12. 1.
53.
[51.J
51.
[50. J
Acts 15. 1.
Gal. 2. 1-10.
St. Paul's 1st Missionary Journey {with Barnabas and Mark),
Barnabas and Saul sent forth by revelation— [Paul's rapture (2 Cor. 12. 2), followed by the
nysterious malady, the ' thorn in the flesh']- leave Antioch's seaport, SELEUCEIA, and
preaching first to the Jews in their synagogues, traverse CYPRUS (E. to Vf.) from Salamis to
Paphos. Here, the pro-consul {'deputy') Sergius Paulus is converted, notn-ilhstanding the
perverting influence of Barjesus, a Jewish false prophet, self-styled Elymas i.e. the wise man
{Arabic) or Magus, who is struck blind. Saul is henceforth called Paul.
They cross into PAMPHYLIA, and from PEKGA Mark returns to Jerusalem. They pass the
Taurus Range into the wild highlands of PISIDI A and LYCAONIA(cp.ch. 15. 38), even beyond
the Roman pale. At ANTIOCH in PISIDIA the GentUeseagerly believe ; but the Jews'jealous
opposition obliges Paul and Barnabas to declare their commission to the Gentiles. Expelled, they
go to ICONIUM, and after a long stay escape to LYSTRA, where Paul heals a cripple, and the
simple people mistake him and Barnabas for Mercurius and Jupiter in human form. (?Timothy,
his mother Eunice and grandmother Lois, converted, 2 Tim. 1. 2, 5). Their Jewish persecutors
from Antioch and Iconium excite the populace, and Paul is stoned, but revives. Paul and
Barnabas depart for DEKBE, and found a church there ; then retrace their steps, encouraging
and organising their new converts, to PERGA. Sailing from ATTALEIA to ANTIOCH,
they report a door of faith opened to Gentiles.
Disturbances occur (a) in Judiea— between the Jews, Romans, and Samaritans, {b) in Rome,
—by the Jews' attacks on Christians ? (' at Chrestus' inatieation ', Suetonius). Claudius makes
the licentious and avaricious Felix (brother of his favourite Pallag, and husbaud of Herod
Agrippa I.'s apostate daughter, Drusilla), procirrator of Judrea, and expels the Jews from Rome.
At Antioch, Pliarisaic converts from Judasa revive the question settled 15 years before in Cor-
nelius' case, and assert that, to be saved, Gentile converts must join the Jewish Church by
circumcision. Paul and Barnabas opposing are deputed (by revelation), wiih Titus and
others, to consult the Apostles aud Church of Jerusalem upon the controversy. {St. Paid's 3rd
i.'/si«, 14 years after his converpion, in wTiich he first meets St. John, Gal. 2. 9). In private con-
ference, Paul explains his teaching to the cliief Apostles, Peter, James, and John. They approve,
and recognise the distinct commissions of Peter and Paul, but urge collections for the poor at
Jerusalem on the Gentile churches). The Apostles and elders meet to consider the question, and
(advised by James ' the Lord's brother') decide that Gentile converts need not be circumcised,
thus making the Church formally and avowedly wnti-ec.sani). But the Gentile converts are
warned against those usages forbidden in the .'Uosaic Law which tended to idolatry, cp. 1 Cor. 8.
& 10 (being taught consideration for Jews, who were everywhere reminded in their synagogues
HISTORICAL EPITOME OF THE HOLY BIBLE.
[51.]
59.
Acta 15. 23.
Gal. 2. 11-14.
Act3 lu. 3fi.
Act3 IC. 1.
Gal. 4. 13-
Act3 ii;. 11
1 Thess. 2. 9.
I'hil. 4. 15, IG.
Acts 17. fi.
Jos. Ant. 20. 7.
Acts 18. 24-23.
Acts 19. 24.
35.
of their obligations to keep the Law), and against the immorality of the age (cp. 1 Cor. 5. 9).
The inspired teachers Vpi-ophels') Judas Barsabas and Silas (theSilvanus of the Kpistles), bear-
ins letters to this eifect, accompany Barnabas and Paul to Antioch and woric there ; Judas returns.
Later, at Antioch, Peter and even Barnabas surrender this Christian liberty to Pharisaic
tmiaaaries from Jerusalem, whom Paul resists, openly rebuking I'eter.
Second Missionary Journey of St. Paul {with Silas and Timothy),
Paul and Barnabas proposing to 'revisit the converts of their 1st journey disajrree about taking:
Mark. Barnabas and Mark revisit CYl'HL'S : Paul and Silaa, SYKIA and CILICIA.
Passing through DERBE, Paul finds at LYSTIIA Timothy, a convert in high repute, and
desiring to satisfy the Jewish converts as to his scrupulous observance of Moses' Law, circum-
cises Timothy, because a Jew on the mother's side, before taking him as evangelist (2 Tim. 4. 5).
They deliver the council's letters (eh. 15. 23). After founding churches yet further N. in PHRYGIA
and GALATIA, where the mixed and emotional people received him as 'an angel of God'
(Paul is detained here by sickness), they pass through Mysia to ALEXANDRIA TRUAS. Here
Luke joins them (' we\ v. 10). The Holy Spirit which had forbidden him to preach in procon-
sular AsiaCi.) i.e. Mysia, Caria, Lydia, or to enter Bithynia, summons Paul into Europe.
After a rapid passage by the Id. of S4M0TIIRACE toNEAPOLIS, Paul reaches PHILIPPI,
a Roman colonia (2) in Macedonia, and becomes the guest of Lydia, a Thyatiran purple eeller, a
proselyte converted by his preaching. Paul casts an oracular spirit out of a slave-girl. Her
owners accusing Paul and Silas of treasonable religious innovations, the magistrates scourge
and imprison them. While praying and singing at night, they are set free during an earthquake,
save and baptize the governor of the prison, and are cared for by him. Next day, after assert-
ing their Roman citizenship and demanding public reparation, they are invited to depart.
Luke apparently remains m Philippi (until Acts 20. 6, ' ue ).
Paul and Silas pass by the Via Egnatia (the overland thoroughfare between E. and W.)
through AMPHIPOLIS and APOLLUNIA to THESSALONICA i^aloniki), cauital of Mace-
donia, where many Jews, proselytes, and women of position are converted. Paul works lor his
living— every Jew was taught a trade— and the Philippian church sends Paul aid. But the Jews
rouse the populace against them as asstrters of Christ's Kingship, and follow them to BEB(£A,
whither they escape by night. The Berocans shew a noble spirit of enquiry. But the Thessa-
lonian Jews excite the populace against Paul, and he goes to ATHENS by sea. Silas and
Timothy stay : while awaiting them, Paul declares to the Athenianj their Unknown God, con-
verting Dionysius the Areopagite and others.
Passing to CORINTH (3), Paul lodges and works at tent-making with Aquila and Priscilla,
Jews exiled from Rome by Claudius' decree. Again the Pliilippians aid him (2 Cor. 11.9;
Phil. 4. 15, IG). Silas and Timothy bring Paul news of the Macedonian churches ; after a vain
appeal to the Jews, Paul leaves thesynagogue and preaches henceforward to the Gentiles in the
adjacent house of a proselyte, Justus, with great results. Encouraged by a special revelation,
he stays 18 months, and meanwliile WTites his 1st and 2nd Epistles to the Thessalunians.
The Corinthian Jews accuse Paul of heresy before Gallio, the new pro-consul, who (unlike
Pilate) refuses to interfere; they thus indirectly strengthen Paul's position. 'A good while' after,
Paul sails with Silas and Timothy for EPHESUS, where Aquila and Priscilla stop. Paul
hastens by C^SAREA to JERUSALE.-tf for Pentecost, and returns to ANTIOCH.
Nei:o Emperor. Zealots and Sicarii [see Jewish Sects) infest Jxidxa. Felix uses them (4), but
disperses 4000 Sicarii under an Egyptian (Acts 21. 38), a self-styled prophet and miracle worker.
ApoUus, an eloquent and learned Alexandrian Jew, a disciple of John the Baptist and a fervent
missionary, arrives at Ephesus. Aquila and Priscilla instruct him further in Christianity
(cp. ch. 19. 2—6.), and the Ephesian recommends him to the Corinthian church, where he waters
the seed planted by Paul, proving the Messiahship of Jesus from the Old Testament.
Third Missionary Journey of St. Paul.
Meanwhile, Paul again revisits PHRYGIA and GALATIA {' upper coasts,' i.e.E. tablelands of
the interior). At EPHESUS he instructs 12 disciples of John, on whom the Holy Ghost descends
after baptism in Jesus' name. After 3 months, opposition forces him to leave the synagogue lor
Tyrannu?' school ; but during 2 years, God attests Paul's mission by extraordinary miracles, csp.
by an evil spirit's confessii n ; and the practisers of magic publicly confess and burn their books.
During Paul's stay at Ephesus he pays a visit to Corinth, unrecorded in ^cts (2 Cor. 13. 1),
where he found much that was painful (2 Cor. 2. 1), and was compelled to deal sternly with
transgressors ('- Cor. 13. 2, read, os when I was present the second time), but was humbled and
made to mourn (2 Cor. 12. 21). Returning to Ephesus, (?) he addresses a letter to the Corinth-
ians (now lost), warning them 'not to keep company with fornicators (1 Cor. 5. 9). Apollos
returns from Corinth to Ephesus at some time during the apostle's stay (1 Cor. 10. 12).
Paul intending to pass through Macedonia and Achaia to Jerusalem, and thence visit Rome, the
Gentile metropolis, sends into Macedonia Timothy and Erastus ; Timoihy to visit Corinth also if
possible (Apollos declining, 1 Cor. 16.10-12), and to recall Paul's teaching. Members of the house
of Chloc arrive in Ephesus withintelligence from Corinth, while other messengers (Stephanas, ic. )
bring a letterof enquiry from the Corinthian church.and take back the 1st Epistle to the Corinthians,
in which Paul rebukes their party spirit {ch. 1. 11, 12). tolerance of sin (cA. 5), strifes and quarrels
(cA. 6), abuses in celebrating the Lord's Supper {ch. 11), doubts as to the resurrection {ch. V), and
answers seriatim the questions they had prop^sed {ch. 7. 1, S:c.) ; he bids them collect for the
saints at Jerusalem, and states his plans {ch. 16. 1—9) ;- Titus is sent to learn its result.
Meanwhile, Demetrius, maker of silver models of the world-renowned temple of Diana (alleg-
ing Paul's successful attacks on idolatry ), causes the Ephesian populace to seize Aristarchus and
Gaius. The town clerk (5) defends them and appeaaes the mob, reierring Demetrius ic, to the
(1) CaplLil EPHESUS. on R. Cayster, the commercial meeting-point of Asia and Europe hy sen, and by the inland Roman roads
vii SarUis. N.E. to Galatia. Pontus, &c. or E. via Iconium t> the Euphrates-valley; a 'free city' (with Jewish colony); famous
for Diana's temple (ono of the world's 7 wonders), and for magic (diviiiers. exorcists. 4e. and dealers in spokf
ritten amulets or Ephesian letters
) CoKINTH, capital of Roman .ieh/u
™c{;L
written amulets or Ephesian letters). (2) A mili'nry colony— usually of veterans ; a niini.iture Rome in a conquered district-
■" '" "The •.., ■ ' ." ' "'
^__^^ _ _ . , the Sicarii, A.V. 'murderers , to remove his opi. _
^iiis procuratorship wa^ one series of iiisturbances, false Messiahs. Sicarii and robbers, and civil
. i.e. Greece (S. of Epirus and
philosophy, and luxury. (4)
inini.ature Rome
lessaly), on the maritime thoroughfare I
Felix used the Sicarii, A.V.
<5) President for the year of the Senate and Assembly.
PART III.— APOSTOLIC HISTORY.
Acta 19. 10.
Acts 20. 1.
Acta 20.
2.
Eom. Ij
18-32.
Act3 20
3.
13.
17-38.
Acts 21
1.
IS.
Jos. Ant. 20.',
Acts 20. 1.
proconaular court then sitting. During thia 3- years' stay, St. Paul in all probability founds
ttie Churches o/procouaular Asia (cp. Kom. Ij. 20) ; he Bummarisea hia work ia ch. 20. 18 — 35.
Paul starts lor MACEDONIA by A. TROAS. After awaitinb' in an agony of suspense (2 Cor.
2. 13) Titua' return from COlimTH, whither Paul had sent him instead of going himself (to
allow time for reform), Paul reviaita JIACJEDOJSIA, and begina a collection for the converts at
Jerusalem. At PHILIPPI, Titus reports the Corinthians' repentance and reform, and Paul,
cheered (2 Cor. 7. 4—13), sends the 2nd Epistle to the Corinthians by Titus and 2 others, Luke
probably one of them, enjoining on Aehaia a similar collection.
Paul, surprised by news that 'false,' i.e. Judaising, ' brethren ' were inducing the Calatian con-
verts to subject themselves to the Hosaic Law and questioning hia commission, writes his Epistle
to the Galalians, in which, appealing to the converts' history and his own, and to the Old Tes-
tament itself, he indignantly condemns these intruders, and repeats that the Gentiles are saved
by faith without conformity to the Law.
After evangelising GREECE to the Adriatic {Illyricum, Kom. 15. 19), Paul winters 3
months at CORINTH (cp. vs. 3, 6 with 1 Cor. 16.0,7 and the ref. to' the citu\ Rom. 10.23),
and writes the Epistle to the Romans, ' his master-exposition of Chriotian doctrine' sent by
Phojbe of Cenclu-e(a)ae (Rom. 16. 1). Regarding his work E. of the Adriatic as finished (1), he
now purpoaes visiting the West, esp. Spain, vii Rome— after carrying the collections oi the
Gentile churches to the poor believers in Jerusalem, and he asks the prayers of the Roman
church for hia deliverance from the unbelievers in Judaa.
The Jewa conapiring to kill Paul, he returns through MACEDONIA ; his companions sail
direct to TROAS, where Paul joina them (tlirough PIlILIPi'I, rejomed here by Luke) after the
Passover, and raises Eutychuato life. Overtaking by land his companions' ship at ASSOS, Paul
sails to MITYLENE, CUIOS, TROGYLLIUM, and MILETUS, whither he summons the
elders of Ephesua, distant a'oout 50 miles. By their memory of hb unsparing and disinterested
labours [vs. 18—24, 31), he warns and encourages them against future false teachers and perse-
cutors, and bida them farewell. Paul s:c. sail by the islands COUS and RHODES, and change
ship? at PATARA in Lycia and at TYRE, where they seek the Christians and stay 7 days.
Unshaken by prophetic warnings of imprisonment at Jerusalem and entreaties here, at
PTOLEMAIS and C^SAREA, Paul enters JERUSALEM with the collections from Mace-
donia Aehaia and Galatia (1 Cor. 16. 1; Acts 24. 17), being hound in the i^pirit to preach the
gospel at all hazards (.lets 20. 22—24), and yearning tor the salvation ol his fellow Jews (Rom. 9.
1— 5& 10. 1-4 S: 11. 14, &c.). But to reassure the Jewish converts, who understood that Paul
taught the Jewish believers among the Gentiles to abandon Moses' law, Paul, by James' advice,
undertakes for 4 persons under a Nazarite vow the expenses of its discharge ; reputed by
the Jews a meritorious act. During the week, Jews of proconsular Asia provoke a riot by
asserting, as a proof of his anti-Mosaic teaching, that Paul had polluted the Temple by intro-
ducing uncircumciaed Gentiles (Trophimus).
Claudius Lysias, commander of the Roman garrison in Herod's citadel Antonia overlooking
the Temple, descends to quell the riot, and saves Paul from summary execution, supposing him
the Egyptian ringleader of Sicarii (murdertr.', A. V.) dispersed by Eelix [54]. Undeceived, he
gives Paul the long desired oppoitunity of vindicating his own teaching and loyalty as a Jew.
The mob interrupt Paul's narrative, at the statement of his mistion to the (Jentiles by
revelation in the Temple, and renew the uproar. Ljsias, unable to ascertain Paul's offence,
takes him into the castle for examination by torture; stopped by Paul's a tertion of Roman
citizenship (which involved protection also), he brings him next day before the Sanhedrin.
Paul, despairing of a fair trial, appeals to his brother Pharisees, asserting the teaching of
their common tenet, the rei^urrec'ion, to be his sole offence ; Lysias removes Paul, lest he be
torn in pieces between the contending Sadducees and Pharisees who incline to Paul (cp. ch. 5.
34, 39). That night, Paul is cheered by the revelation that his cherished wish to preach in Rome
will be fulfilled.
The night following, Lysias, warned of the plot of 40 Jews to kill Paul, sends him to Felix
at Cjesarea for trial ; where (12 days after his anival in Jerusalem^ Ananias and the Sanhe-
drin accuse Paul through Tertullus (but, as Paul shews, wholly without evidence), of sedition
against Rome, and claim his surrender to their jurisdiction as a profaner of their Temple.
St. Patd, prisoner of the Homans. -Felix, though convinced of Paul's innocence, (to please
the Jews, now despeiate under his cruel rule), keeps him in prison 2 years, hoping for a
bribe ; meanwhile, he and liis adulteress-consort Drusilla (sister of II. Agrippa IT., and wife of
Azizua king of Emesa) feign an interest in Chriatianity. St. Luke was apparently St. Paul's con-
stant companion during his imprisonments (Acts 27. 1 ; Col. 4. 14; 2 Tim. 4. 11). His Gospel
(whether written now, during imprisonment at Rome, or after Jerusalem's destruction)
breathes St. Paul's spirit.
.Ananias, deposed by Felix, is murdered by the Sicarii (cp. Acta 23. 3). Felix denounced to Nero,
esp. for openly supporting the foreigners of Caesarea in riots against the Jews, is recalled.
Festus. the new procurator, after unconsciously thwarting a plot against Paul's life, and
practically acquitting him (ch. 28. 18, 19), proposes a fresh trial at Jerusalem to please the
Jews : an unjust concession, which obliges Paul to claim to be tried before Nero himself.
Festus, unacquainted with Jewish law, invites Agrippa II. (governor of the Temple, and king
of Trachonitis and Abilene, A. D. 531(2), during hia congratulatory visit with his sister Bemicc,
to help him frame Paul's indictment. Before Agrippa, Paul recalls his notoriously zealous
Pharisaism and persecution of Christians, declares that his conversion and missionary work
among the Gentiles were by direct revelation, and that he taught only the outcome of the
Law and Prophets, viz. Jeans, identified by His death and resurrection with the 'hope of Is-
rael,' t.e. the long-promised Messiah, and deliverer of both Gentiles and Jews from Satan, sin,
and death. Aeripna reports Paul innocent, but his appeal to Nero obliges his transfer to Rome.
St. PavVa Voyage to Rome.
Paul, Luke, and Aristarchus sail, with the centurion Julius and other prisoners, in a coasting
vessel of Adramyttium to SIDON, and against adverse winds to MYRA in Lycia; thence in an
' the 'West and East".
IIISTOEICAL EPITOME OF THE HOLY BIBLE.
Alexandrian com ship to CNIDUS (on S.W. Cape of Asia Minor), and the FAIR HAVENS in
Crete. Here Paul predicts loss if the voyage be pursued bo late ; but tlie centurion, preferring
the opinion of the pilot and owner, decides to run before a S.windtoPhccni.x, and winter there ;
but the tempestuous E.N.E. wind Euroclydon (Euraquilo) drives them south of Crete, past the
island CLAUDA, and they drift 14 days in ' ADKIA ', i.e. tlie Jlediterranean between Crete and
Sicily, N. of the African Syrtes (' quicksa/tds '). Encouraged by the revelation to I'aul and by
his example, the soldiers sacrifice the boat to keep the ship's crew. They fail to beach the ship
on the Island of MELITA (Maltal, but all (276 souls) are saved after shipwreck. The natives
(' barbarous '=1101 Greek) treat them kindly. Paul is unhurt by a viper's bite (cp. Mark 16. 18).
■While navigation is suspended (3 mths.), Paul cures the father of Publius the governor, and other
sick persons. In the spring, they sail in the Castor and Pollu-x by SYRACUSE and RIIEGIUJI
to PUTEOLI (in Bay of Naples) ; thence reacliing Rome by the Appian Way, escorted by Roman
Christians from APPII FORUM (43 Rom. miles) and TlvES TABERNAE = shops {33 R. m.).
Paul is allowed to live by himself 'in hisownhiredhouse', but in charge of the Imperial Guard
[possibly within the precincts of Nero's palace, Phil. 1.10(1),] and chained by one arm toasoldier;
awaiting his accusers' arrival. Assembling ihe Jews, he explains his circumstances, and argues
that Jesus was the Messiah of the Law and Prophets. Some are convinced; the obstinate prej udice
(Is. 6. 9) of others obliges him again to assert sadly (Rom. i).'2& cp. 111. 1) his commission to the
Gentiles. During 2 years, (Luke, Timothy, Epaphras, Aristarchus, John Mark, Tychicus, and
Demas sharing his imprisonment), Paul teaches undisturbed, with much success (Phil. 1. 12—
18) even among the Imperial Guard and in the palace (' Nero's housidhold,' (1) Phil. 4. 22).
Meanwhile, he continues his 'care of all the churches' by the Epistle to the Colostiana (ap-
parently caused by Epapliras' report. Col. 4. 12, 13), and the Epistle to the Ephesians, both
sent by Tychicus, who reports between the Apostle and these churches (Col. 4. 7,8). The lat-
ter may possibly have been a circular or 'encyclical' letter(2) tothechurchesof proconsular Asia,
including Laodicea (Col. 4. 16). Paul's convert, Onesimus, a runaway slave, returns with
Tychicus, bearing the reconciliatory Epistle to his master Philemon of Colossse. These Epistles
shew Paul expecting his release; and were probably followed (either now, or at a somewhat later
period) by the Epistle to the HebrewsiZ), written, if not by St. Paul himself, certainly under his
influence, to the churches of Judaea (or, as some think, to Jewish converts generally), to supply
a ' full and final demonstration of the true relation of Judaism to Christianity ', necessary ia
view of the judgments impending on the nation and Jerusalem.
Mark's proposed movements from Rome to Asia (Philem. 24 ; Col. 4. 10), his presence with
1 Pet. 1. 1. Timothy at Ephesus (2 Tim. 4. 11), and other evidence suggest that the ls( Epist'e of Peter,'iti3
1 Pet. 5. 12, 13. testimony to the truth of the Gospel taught byPauI', was addressed to the churches inAsia Minor
(founded chiefly by Paul), and was sent from Babylon by Silvanus about this time.-Towards
the ' 2 years ' end, the Philippian church sends Paul a contribution by Epaphroditus, who, after
Pliil. 2. 25-30. an illness due to devoted work, carries back the Epistle to the Philippiam, which presents Paul
itrict custody and some danger, expecting anxiously a speedy sentence, and facing the worst ;
Phil. 1. 19—26. but seeking their prayers for his earlier restoration to them, and expecting it.
Interregnum in Judaea between the Procuratorships of Festus and Albinus. AnanuB, high
priest, murders ' James the Lord's brotlier,' and the chief Christians in Jerusalem.
The • 2 i/ears' of the Acts of the Apostles (ch. 28. 30) ends.
Paul is apparently tried (Nero's justice being notorious) and liberated. Henceforward, hia life
ia traceable only by the Pastoral Epistles. He probably visited the churches of Macedonia and
Asia Minor,— Phllippi, Colossae, Laodicea, Hierapolis, and Ephesus, where he leaves Timothy.
Thence Paul starts for Macedonia, and during some detention writes the 1st Epistle to
Timothy. He then visits Crete and Miletus, Ephesus (1 Tim. 4. 13 ; 2 Tim. 1. IS), Troas,
Corinth (2 Tim. 4. 13, 20), and writes the Epistle to Titus from Asia Minor (?)onhis way to whiter
. 12. at Nicopolis, probably the city in Epirus which commemorated the battle of Actium. There he
. 2. 9 seems to have been arrested, sent to Rome, and treated as a criminal. His Asian friends,
66. 2 Tim. 1. 15. except Onesiphorus, standaloof. ' Only Luke is with ' him when, expecting death after his first
[08.] 2 Tim. 4. 6—21. examination, he writes the 2nd Epistle to Timvthy, entreating him to come before winter, and
bring Mark, as if to comfort his last hours and to witness his martyrdom (cp. Phil. 2. 22).
A doubtful tradition says that St. Paul visited Spain in accordance with his purpose, expressed
Rom. 15. 24 [581; also that St. Paul was beheaded (as a Roman citizen) and St. Peter crucified at
Rome in the Neronian persecution following the Great Fire. If so, the 2nd Epistle of Peter
would have been written just before liis journey to Rome (or there); for St. Peter writes, ex-
pecting death shortly (by revelation, 2 Pet. 1. 14), to warn the Christians against the seductions of
false teachers when the Apostles should be no more, and to encourage them to hold fast the
doctrines of the holy prophets and Apa'tles- giving a final endorsement to St. Paul's Epistles.
The Jewish nation, frenzied at the oppressive avarice ol' Florus, rebels. A.D. 66. The Zealots
(see Jewish Sects) lead. The Roman armies are expelled.— Vespasian and his son Titus conquer
Galilee, and aided by Jewish dissensions, close upon and besiege Jerusalem. The Christian
body, profiting by Christ's warning (Mt. 24. 15—20, &c.), escapes to Pella beyond Jordan, during
a suspension of the siege caused by Nero's death and the war of the Imperial succession.—
After 5 month's siege, (1,100,000 Jews are said to have perished by famine, fire and sword, see
our Lord's words, Mk. 13. 19 ; Lk. 17. 37), the Temple and city are destroyed in spite of Titus'
efforts ; 97,000 Jews are taken captive, and Vespasian, made Emperor by the army, celebrates
(cp. John 11.48.) by a triumph at Rome, the final obliteration of the Jewish ' Holy Place and Nation'.
(1) Dr. Merivale, St. Paul at Rome, p. 110 (S.P.C.K.) ; but ' the Guard ', t'.c. the prwlorian regiments according to Bp. lAghtfont, who
places the Episilc to thf. Philippians as earlii, and the other 3 Epistles as late, as possible in this imprisonment. (2) Some early
copies omit ' at Kphesus ' (Eph. 1.1). as if a blank had been left for the names of the churches to which the letter should go in suc-
cession. (3) Comp. " Jlelrews " m the Summari/ of the Bookt of the £iiJe,— which see also as to the other Epistles and the Gospels.
GLOSSARY OF BIBLE WORDS,
NOW DIFFICULT OR OBSOLETE, EXPLAINED AND ILLUSTRATED.
BY THE EEV. J, RAWSON LUMBY, D.D.
Viear of St. Edward's, avd Fellow and Dean of St. Catharine's, and late FeUow
of Magdalene College, Cambridge.
The illustrations from English writers of the period of the Authorised Version in this Glossary are chosen,
as much as possible, from authors of the Elizabethan and Jacobean times; but now and then, to indicate
that a word is old, an example of it has been given from Chaucer, while on the contrary a few examples
have been selected from Milton and Dryden when a word continued to be used in its Biblical sense to
a late date. With the exception of Spenser, Shakespeare, Milton, Burton (Tegg, 1857), and Drydgn, the
works mainly used for illustration are those published in (1) Mr. Arbor's series of reprints; (2) the Fuller
Wortliies Library (Grosart); (S) the Old Shakespeare Society's volumes; and (4) the publications of the
Parker Society.
The common abl^reviations have been employed for the parts of gpeech and. .to indicate the languages
with which each
ad fin. = towards the e
adj. = ad,ieotive.
adv. = adverb.
A. S. = Anglo-Saxon,
conj. = conjmictiou.
conn. = connected.
op. = compare.
Dan. = Danish.
Dut. = Dutch.
connected :
i. Eng. = English,
fig. = figuratively.
Er. = French.
G. or Germ. = German.
Gk. = Greek.
Heb. = Hebrew.
Icel. = Icelandic,
inter. = inter.iection.
It. or Ital. = Italian.
L. or Lat. = Latin.
LXX.= Sept. Vers. of O.T.
met. = metaphorically.
n. = noun.
O. E. = Old Enghsh.
O. F. = Old French.
part. = participle.
p. p. = past participle.
prep. = preposition.
pret. = preterite,
prob. = probably,
pron. = pronoun.
P. B. Vers. = Prayer Book
Version of the Psalms.
Span. = Spanish.
v. i. = verb intransitive.
V. refl. = verb reflective
V. t. = verb transitive.
ABJECT, n. (Lat. abjecfus, cast a-
away.) A worthless, contemptible
person : Ps. ;i5. l.i.
Death tells the proud they are but abjccts,
and humbles tliem at the instjint.
Ralei!!h's JlUt. ad fin.
ABOMINATION, n. (Lat. abomi-
natio.) Anything that is loath-
some, hence applied to objects of
idolatrous worship ; as Ex. 8. 26,
&c.
They often placed
Within God's sanctuary itself their shrines.
Abominations. Par. Lost. i. 387.
An idol is also called 'a thing of
naught', Jer. 14. 14, ' a horror',
2 Chron. 1,"). 16, marg.,'a shame ',
Hos. n. 10, ' dimgy gods ', Deut. 29.
17, marg.
ABROAD, adv., out of doors. Judg.
12. 9 ; 1 Kin. 2. 42, &c. See Gad.
They will not suffer their wives to be seen
abroad. Burton's Anatomy, p. &42.
ADAMANT, n. (Gk. arfamas, uncon-
querable), hence applied to very
hard stone : Eze. 3. 9 ; Zech. 7. 12.
The fir.st letter of the word being
dropped, now diamond.
They supposed I could rend bars of steel.
And spurn in pieces posts of adamant.
Shaks. Ucnri/ VI. pt. 1, i. 4. 52.
ADDICT, V. refl. (Lat. arf(Z!ec)-e=) to
devote. Addictpd in a good sense
= dedicated, and not as in modern
use : 1 Cor. 16. 15.
ADJURE, V. t. (Lat. (TfZjKra = to af-
firm on oath.) Used not in the
common sense, to entreat solemn-
ly, but = to bind by an oath, cause
to swear : Josh. 6. 26.
ADMIRATION, n. (L. admiratio=)
wonder, Jude 16. Rev. 17.6, undue
regard, astonishment, without any
of the good sense which the word
has now.
ADO, n. (from Eng. do, with pref. a)
= bustle, timiult: Mk. 5. 39.
Great cry and little wool, much ado and
small help.— Gosson's &7iooJ o/ Abuse, p.
28.
to risk : Deut. 28. 56 ; Judg. 9. 17 ;
Acts 19. 31.
I am almost .if raid : yet I will adventure.
Shaks. nomeo, v, 3. 11.
By adventurinq both, I oft found both.
Shaks. Mer. Ven. i. 1. 143.
ADVERTISE, v. t. (Fr. advertir) to
inform, give notice : Num. 24. 14 ;
Ruth 4. 4. See Extnte, Occnrren.t.
This is to be partaker of other men's
sins, I arf!)e)-«5t; ym in Cmls n:i]iie, look
to it. l,:,iil,,rr's;v /•,„,. 11. 81.
ADVISEMENT, 11 Vr.nris } coun-
sel, 1 Chron. VI. I'.i, cuii^iilination.
I shall be at liberty to take new ad-
visement. More's Utopia, p. 16.
AFFECT, v. t. (Lat. affectare) to
desire earnestly, to strive after :
Gal. 4. 17.
The world's a crafty strumpet most
affecting.
And closely following those that most
reject Iier;
But seeming careless, nicely disrespect-
And coyly flying those that most affect
her. Quarles' Emblem), i. 4.
AFFECTIONED, p. p. (Lat. (r^ecto)
disposed : Rom. 12. 10.
There be many so affect ioned to religion
that they pass {i.e care) nothing for learur
ing. More's Utopia, p. 149.
AFFINITY, (Lat. oj/inis) a relation-
ship by marriage : 1 Kin. 3. 1 ; 2
Chron. 18. 1 ; Ezra 9. 14.
AGAINST, conj . used of time : Gen.
43. 25 ; Ex. 7. 15.
I'll charm his eyes, against she do appear.
Shaks. mds. N. B. iii. 2. 99,
ALBEIT, conj. = although it be :
Ezek. 13. 7 ; Philem. 19.
ALLEGE, (Lt. a/?cf/o) to bring evi-
dence, to prove by quotation (of
Scripture, Acts 17. 3).
One place more of St. Augustine will I
Ridley Agst. Transubstantiation.
ALLEGORY, (Gk. a.Uegoria) a de-
scription of one thing vmder the
image of another : Gal. 4. 24.
The Fathers, before they fully under-
stood the liter.al sense in Scripture, looked
out for .1 Uegory.
Selden's Table Talk, p. 21.
ALLOW, V, t. (Lt. allaudare) to ap-
prove of : Lk. 11. 48 ; Rom. 7. 15 ;
1 Thes. 2. 4.
How far.forth do you like their articles ?
1 like them all, and do allow them well.
Shaks. Benri) VI. pt. 2, iv. 2. 34.
Cp. Pr. Bk.£. Ser. (God) favourablrv
alloweth this charitable work of
ours.
ALL TO, adv. All to pieces : Judg.
9. 53. To often prefixed in O. E.
to verbs of breaking, cleaving,
&c., to indicate utter destruction,
e.g. ' to-breke ', ' to-chap ', ' to-
rend ', ' to-tere '. The word all
being frequently added to the ex-
pression to increase its strength,
all-to became used as an adverb,
though the to belongs' properly to
the verb. ' His mailed hauberk
broken and to-tore '. Rom. of Par-
tenaij, 5872. By the time of Spen-
ser, all was invariably joined with
to. Thus :—
With locks all loose, and r.aiment all to
rent. F. Queen, v. 8. 4.
Cp. altogether.
ALMS, n. singular, (shortened from
almesse, the O. Eng. form of Gk.
eleemosyne = pity), a charitable
gift, almsgift : Acts 3. 3.
ALOOF, adv. at a distance : Ps. 38.
11. Last syllable perhaps con-
nected with verb, leave.
AMAZEMENT, n. (connected with
Fr. s'esmaier.) Confusion, trepi-
dation, bev.ilderment : 1 Pet. 3. 6.
Amazement shall drive courage from
the state, Sh,iks. Perlel. i. 2. 26.
AMBASSAGE, n. (Ital. ambasciata,
and the first syllable is to be seen
in the Germ, amt = office.) An
embassy : Luke 14. 32.
AMBUSHMENTS, n. (Fr. emlms-
quer = lie in a lurking place.) The
middle syllable is akin to Eng.
bush = a thicket. An ambuscade,
a party of men lying in wait in a
wood or thicket : 2 Chron. IS. 13 ;
20. 22.
[II
APP
AMEN, Heb. The original is an
adj. =sure, true. In the English
it means :— (1) So let it be (in
prayers or wishes), as Num. 5. 22,
&c. (2) So it is (in affirmations and
ascriptions), as Ps. 72. 19, &c. In
the N. T., esp. St. John's Gospel,
it is constantly rendered verily,
AMERCE, V. t. to impose a money
penalty, Deut. 22. 19 ; derivation,
either a mercie, i.e. at the king's
mercy, or (more probably) con-
nected with Lat. »n«res = wages.
Every one shall be by him amerced,
with penance due.
Spenser's Sonnets, 70.
If any of their family spoke any word
that savoured of the palace or the schools,
he should incur the penalty of an amerce-
ment. Howell's Letters, 4. 19.
AMIABLE, adj. (Fr. aimable; Lat.
amabilis) loveable, or lovely, i.e.
to behold : Ps. 84. 1.
Venus had her mole on her cheeke,
which made her more amiable.
Lyiy's £uphucs, p. 34.
AND IF, also written an if= if: Mt.
21. 4S. A common redundancy in
Old Eng. AN used alone -=)/.
Scratching could not make it worse, an
'twere such a face as yours.
Shaks..()/ucA^do,i. 1.137.
These be fine things, an if they be not
sprites. Shaks. Temp. ii. 2. 120.
Nay then, an if you grow so nice. ■ \
Shaks. Lov. La. Lost, v. 2. 232.
ANCIENTS, n. elders : Ps. 119. lOO;
Isa. 3. 11 ; Jer. 19. 1, &c. Hooker
quotes Deut. :',•!. 7, from the Ge-
nera version, tlius :—
Ask thy f^ither, and he will shew thee;
thine aucicitls, and they shall teU thee.
£ccl. Pol. y. 7.
ANGLE, n. (A.S. anoeX, a fish-hook) :
Isa. 19. 8, &c. A rod with line
and hook for fishing.
No angle will hold thee ; it must be a
net. Lyiy's Eaphues, |i. US.
'Oast angle', cp. 'cast an hook',
Mt. 17. 27.
ANON, adv. (A.S. oH-an = at once.)
Immediately : Mt. 13. 20; Mk. 1.30.
Come anon to my lodginsr.
Shaks. iter. V. ii. 2. 125.
ANSWER, V. t. (A. S.a«i«)aWa»=)
to reply to some previous re-
mark ; but often used in Bible for
speech where nothing has been
previously said : Dan. 2. 20, &c.
The last part of the word akin to
swear.
APACE, adv. (Fr. pa9=t, step)
with quick steps, swiftly : Ps. 68.
12.
APPARENTLY, adv. (Lat. appareo
= to appear.) Manifestly, visibly,
openly : Num. 12. 8.
It becometh us not to judge great magis-
trates, unless their deeds be openly and
appareiMu wicked.
Latimer's Serm., p. 116.
APPEARANCE (of evil) in 1 Thes.
5. 22 =form, sort, kind (of evil).
APPLE, of the eye, n. The] eye-
ball : Deut. 32. 10.
Laugh upon the apple of her eye.
Shaks. Lov. La. Lost, v. 2. 475.
APPREHEND, (Lat. apprehendo) to
lay hold of, grasp : 2 Cor. 11. 82.
. . . : whicli, how it worketh in them
that have no power to appn-hcnd such
felicity, it is not for me to intimate.
Nash's fierce Pemulesse, p. 66.
APPROVE, V. t. (Lat. approbare,
Fr. approver.) (1) To prove, de-
monstrate : Acts 2. 22, &c. : 2 Cor.
6.4.
The letter which approves him an in-
telligent party. — Shaks. A'. Lear, iii. 6. 12.
(2) To test, put to the proof, Kom.
2. 18, &c. ; cp. 'Prove all things' :
1 Thes. 5. 21.
On whose eyes I might approve
This flower's force iii stirring love.
Shaks. Jlids. N. D. ii. 2. '268.
ARK, n. (Lat. arca = ^ a chest.
Used of (1) Noah's vessel. Gen. 6.
14 ; (2) any box, Ex. 2. 3 ; (3) the
box in which Aaron's rod, the
tables of the law, &c. were kept,
Ex. 37. 1, &c.
ARTILLERY, n. (Fr. artillerie) used
in O. E. of bows and arrows, or of
any missile weapons : 1 Sam. 20. 40.
The Grecians' strength lying in artilleru,
for that purpose Athens had 1000 men
ii. which were only archers.
Ascham's Tox. 74.
' Artillery now-a-days is taken for two
things ; gmis and bows. Latimer, i. 27.
Elsewhere Latimer distinguishes
artillery from ordnance.
ASSAY, V. t. (Fr. essayer) to try,
test, mostly now of testing metals,
to attempt : Deut. 4. 34, &o. In
1 Sam. 17. 39, he assayed to ao=
he was willing to go, he tried to
walk.
I have assayed to set forth my plough.
Latimer, The Flowers, p. 17.
ASSURE, V. t. to make sm-e, set
at rest : 1 John 3. 19.
If you misdoubt me,
I know not how I shall assure you
further.— Shaks. All's Well, iii. 7. 1.
ASSURANCE,n.(see^ss!,»• J/, iv. 2. 200.
AWAY WITH, v.t.(^«ff2/=onthe
way ; cp. ashore, aboard. So away
with = to go on the same road
with, hence) to endure, tolerate,
put up with : Is. 1. 13.
One is so sour, so crabbed, and so un-
pleasant tliat he can away with no mirth
nor sport. More's Utopia, p. 15.
Away with Mm, John 19. 15, &c.,
means to remove, to take away.
Father, if it be possible, away with this
bitter cup. Latimer's Serm., p. 193.
B.
BACKBITER, n. Rom. 1.30. The
word thus rendered means n sjjeaA-
er of evil, a slanderer, without any
necessary idea of secresy. The
cognate verb is thrice translated
to speak evil : Jam. 4. 11.
BANK, n. (A. S. batic) a mound, 2
Sam. 20. 15, &c., of earth raised
by besiegers against a city's walls.
Now used only of the ground by
the side of a river. Cp. embank-
ment of a railway. See Mmnul.
Heady streams are kept in with banks.
Bp. Pilkington's Works, p. 208.
BANQUET, V. i. and n. (Ital. ban-
chetto, a little bench.) The words
so translated in the Bible gene-
rally refer to drinking rather than
eating, though not necessarily in
excess: Esth. 5. 4; 7. 2, &c. (6. of
wine). This latter sense was often
in the O. E. word.
Shall the king dance and dally, 5a»ig«cggarly wit but can
invent.— Nash's Pierce Pennileesc, p. 15.
BEHEMOTH, n. Heb., Job 40. 13.
Some huge beast, probably the
hippopotamus. The description
which follows is clearly that of an
amphibious animal.
BESIDE, adv. i.e. by side. Used(l)
= besides, in addition to : Gen.
28. 1, &c. (2) By the side of: 1
Sam. 19. 3.
BESOM, n. (A. S. hesma) a broom:
Isa. 14. 23.
I think there is no more difference be-
^veen them, than between a broom and a
besom. Lyly's Euplmes, p. 309.
BESTEAD, adi. (fr. A. S. stede
= a place, situation, stead, e.g.
"home-stead, see Stead), situated :
Isa. 8. 21. Hardly bestead = in-
volved in troubles.
What the foul evil hath thee so iestead )
Spenser's Sh. Cak, Aug, 7.
BESTOW, V. (A. S. stoio, a place,
preserved in names, e.g. Stow-
market, Felixs/o«'. Hence bestow
=) to put in a place : 1 Kin. 10. 26 ;
2 Chr. 9. 2.T ; Lk. 12. 17, 18, &c.
In wliat safe place have you bestowed,
my money ';— Sh;dLs. C. of Err., i. 2. 78.
BEWRAY, V. t. (A. S. wregan = to
accuse. Hence the compound =)
to accuse, convict, make evident :
Pi'ov. 27. 16 ; Matt. 26. 73. It is
al^io sometimes used as=to betray.
■Vain excess bem-ai/s a prince's faults.
Gascoigne's Steel Glass, p. 60.
BIBBER, n.(Lat.6!7jcw = to drink;)
cp. imbibe, Prov. 23. 20 ; Matt. 11.
19 ; Lk. 7. 34 : a drinker.
BLAIN, n.(A.S. 6%e«=)a boil: Ex.
9. 9, 10. Sursdves in chilblain, &c.
Common in N. of England.
Job. when he had boils, botches, blains,
and scabs, suffered them patiently.
Latimer's Serm., p. 188.
BLAZE, V. t. (A. S. blcesan=) to
blow: Mark 1.45. To publish far
and wide, to blazon.
I spared not in .all places to hlaze thy
loyalty. Lyly's Euplmes, p. 9-5.
BLOOM, V. t. (A. S. blosmian) to
blossom, Num. 17. 8, to bring forth
fruit.
The tree of life bloomhig ambrosial
fruit. INIilton's Par. Lost, 4. 220.
The word is rare in this sense.
BOLLED, p.p. (A. S. to?/a=abowl)
swelled into a pod or ear: Ex.9. 31.
The word is connected with boil,
bull, billow, bulge, and is gene-
rally spelt bohied.
Blossoms bolne to blow.
Sir Gawaine, 512.
And figiirativelv,
Bolned with success.
Britain's Ida, vi. 7.
BONNET, n.(Fr.&o«»e!:) of the head-
dress of men : Ex. 28. 40: 29. 9, &c.
My son,
Go to them.with this bonnet in thy hand.
Shaks. Coriol., iii. 2. 73.
[ C3-3L, o s s-A-R-sr . ]
BOOK, (A.S. 6oc.) Books in the mo-
dern sense had no existence before
printing, but the word is used for
any writing. An indictment, a
formal accusation : Job 31. 35.
BOOTIES, n. (G. bente) plunder:
Hab. 2. 7. Plm-al.disused.
They have passed out of Belgick to
search booties and to make w,ar.
Lyly's EuphiKs, p. 217.
BOSS, n. (Fr. basse) a knob or
bump. The knobs on a shield:
Job 15. 26. Cp. Emboss = to stud
with knobs.
A finger ring which in the basse thereof
had a watch. Howell's Letters, 4. 1.
BOTCH, n. (Ital. 6orra, a bubble),
aboil: Deut. 28. 27, 35. SeeBlaiti.
A medicine for a botch must be had as
far as the Ked bea.
Burton's Anatomy, p. 436.
BRAVERY, n. (Fr. braver, to vaunt),
Isa. 3. 18, showy dress.
He gratulates the first sin and fig leaves
that were an occTsion of bravery.
Earle's Microcosm., p. 39.
BRAY, v.t.(Fr.6)-oyer = ) to pound,
bruise : Prov. 27. 22.
Abigail took five bushels of brayed corn.
Wycliffe's Bible, 1 Kings 2-5. 18.
BREACH, n. broken place, indenta-
tion in the coast line, a creek :
Judg. 5. 17.
BREAK UP, V. t.=to break open
or through : Gen. 7. 11 ; Mic. 2. 13 ;
Matt. 24. 'to ; Mark 2. 4.
Break up this (letter).
Shaks. Mer. of T., ii. 4. 10.
Ghosts break up their graves.
Sh.aks. 2 Henry VI., i. 4. 22.
BRIGANDINES, n. (Fr. hrigandine)
a coat of mail : Jer. 46. 4 ; 51. 3.
Helmet and brigandine of brass.
Milton's &^., 1120.
BROIDED, = braided: 1 Tim. 2. 9.
BROIDERED, p. p. (Fr. broder, to
embroider) embroidered: Ex. 28.
4, &c.
Tlie turf with (Laisies braider' d o'er.
Shenstone's Inscrlp., i.
BRUIT, n. (Fr. bruit, noise) report,
rumour, Jer. 10. 22 ; Nah. 3. 19,
fame.
The rare qualities of your queen, the
bruit of which hath filled eveiy corner
of the world.
Lyly's Eupliues, p. 253.
BUFFET, v.t. (Ital. buffefo^a hioyr)
to strike, to beat : Matt. 26. 67,
&c. Cp. Rebuff-.
Not a word of his but buffets better than
a flat of Friincc.
Shaks. K. John, u. 465
BULWARK, n. (Fr. boulevard^) a
rampart : Deut. 20. 20.
Tlie gi-eat joins and bidwarks that He
will set up His church with.
Bp. PilMngton's Works, p. SO.
BUNCH, n. (Dut. bonk=) a lump,
excrescence, hump : Isa. 30. 6. So
6«HcA-backed = hump-backed in
Shakespeare's Richard III.
There is in the head of a young colt a
bunch named Hijjpomanes.
Lyly's Eupliues, p. 345.
BUT, conj. (A. S. bntaii, buta =)
without, except, Ps, 19. 3, P. B. V.
' Touch not the cat but the
gloves ' (the Macpherson's motto);
and cp.—
There is nothing evil but within us.
Sidney's Arcadia, iv. p. 728.
So ' no language, but their voices
are heard 'inhere their voices are
7iot heard.
BY, prep. = against, in respect of.
In 1 Cor. 4. 4, ' I know nothing by
CHA
myself ' = ' I am conscious of no-
thing against myseU' '. Cp. Coii-
acieiice.
For whom no wool appeareth fine
I speak not this by English courtiers.
Gascoigne's Steel Glass, p. 71.
BY AND BY, adv. = immediately :
Mat. 13. 21, &c.
The clapper brake, and we could not
get it amended b.i/ and by.
Latimer's Serm., p. 1(3.
C A L K E R S, n.='stoppers of chinks',
Ezek. 27. 9, 27, marg. Derivation
uncertain. To cnY/^ = to stop the
crevices in a ship's side with tow.
CAMPHIRE, n. (old spelling of oa/n-
pltor) henna : Song 1. 14 ; 4. 13.
CANKER, n. (Lat. cancer) an eating,
corroding ulcer : 2 Tim. 2. 17.
CANKERED, = eaten away with
rust : Jam. 5. 3.
The rose eaten with the canJcer, yet
yieldeth sweet water.
Lyly's Euplmes, p. 100.
CANKER-WORM, n. a kind of
caterpillar (larva of locust) : Joel
1. 4 ; 2. 25 ; Nah. 3. 15.
Can/cerworms that breed on the rust of
peace.— Nash's Pierce Pennilesse, p. 61.
CAREFUL, adj. (Lat. ram = care),
frequently in A.V. a tran.slation
of words signifying ocer-anxiotcs,
filled full of care : Phil. 4. 6j cp.
Mat. 6. 31. See Thought.
CARRIAGE— S, n. (Ital. carriagio
= a carriage.) In Biblical lan-
guage this word always means
something which is to be carried,
hangage, Judg. 18. 21 ; as do the
Heb. words rendered carriage.
So, 'Tour carriages' (the things
wliich you carried about) ' ore
lieavii laden' ('made into a load'
for "the beasts and cattle), Isa.
46. 1, i.e. packed up ; so 'took up
our carriages'. Acts 21. 15 (Gk.
apds7ceuasa menoi).
His thoughts are not loaden with any
carriage besides.— Earle's J/^icro., p. 41.
CAST, p. p. cast off : Jer. 38. 11.
Learn to clout thine own old cast cob-
bled .«hoes. „
Gascoigne's Steel Glass, p. 67.
CAST ABOUT, v.i. to turn round,
turn back : Jer. 41. 14.
CAUL, n. (O. Fr. eale^) a net, a
woman's cap : Isa. 3. 18 ; also any
network, hence the pericardium,
or membrane surrounding the
heart : Hos. 13. 8.
Why do they make such glorious shows
with their scarfs. . cauls, cuffs, damasks .'
Burton's ^na<., P- 6-d.
CAUSEY, (Fr. chaussce) a paved
road : Pro. 15. 19, margin. An old
spelling of what has been corrupt-
ed into causeway : 1 Chr. 26. 16.
A man justling by in haste on a niurow
causey. ., „.,
Nash's Pierce Pennilesse, p. in.
CHAFED, p. p. (Lat. calefacere-
Fr. chauffer = to make warm)
inflamed with anger, irritated:
2 Sam. 17. 8.
The chafed boar swells not so.
Shaks. Tit. And., iv. 2. 138.
CHALLENGE, v. t. (Fr. chalanger,
connected with Lat. calumniart)
to claim, to set up a claim : Ex.
22. 9 ; (generally a false one). .
For my part I do challenge no praise of
learning to myself.
Nash's Pierce Pennilesse, p. 4J.
CHU
CHAMBERING, n. (Lat. cainera^
a chamber) sensual living : Rom.
lo. 13 ; in pursuit whereof men
seek corners and dark jjlaces
(Latimer's Rem., p. 18).
Affected motions, chambering, splendid
and swelling words.
B. Vaughan, iii. p. 240.
CHAMPAIGN, n. (Lt. campus = s.
plain; Ital. eampaffna) fiat coun-
try : Dt. 11. 30.
SeKrave is situated in a champaign, at
the edge ot tlie wolds.
Bui'ton's Anttt,, p. 332.
CHANGEABLE, adj. (Fr. changer,
to change) of garments = that
may be changed (to have many
changes of raiment was a sign of
wealth and luxm-y): Isa. 3. 22.
This is the simple sense of the
ox-iginal, but possibly in A. V. it
= s/int, as that word is now used
of silk.
Thy doublet of changeahlc taffeta.
.Shaks. Twelfth A'., ii. 4. 77.
CHAPITER, n. {Jjat. capittaiim, Fr.
chapitre) the capital of a column :
Ex. 3G. 38, &c.
CHAPMAN, n. (A. S. ceapmann.
Germ, kaufmann =) a mercliant :
2 Cliron. 9. 14. The first syllable
is connected with cheap, cheapen,
chaffer, which at first had only
the sense of market, marketing.
Cp. CA«fj?side, CAipping, Chep-
stow, i.e. place of market (see
l: ' • . So loruiorly, 'good cheap'
' ' cheap.
Nash's Pierce Pennllcsse, p. 92.
CHAPT, adj. = cracked, Jer. 14. 4
(of the ground). Akin to chip,
chop, &c.
CHARGE (to give in), v. t. (Fr.
rliar.jer, to load. So) to lay as a
load, to enjoin as a duty or ob-
ligation, to prescribe, order, com-
mand : 1 Tim. 5. 7.
CHARGEABLE, adj. burdensome,
a cause of expense : 1 Thes. 2. 9.
I he.ir some complain that all things
be now so chargeable.
Lever's Serm., p. 115.
CHARGER, n. (Fr. charger, to load:
still used of guns. Same root in
Carr/o.) That on which a load is
laid, a dish : Mt. 14. 8 ; Mk. 6. 25.
An altar loaded with plate, flagons,
beakers, salts, chargers, castins-bottles.
" Alburaazar" (in Uodsley), ii. 3. 91.
CHARGES, n. (Fr. ctorcrer, to load ;
hence) something laid upon a man,
cost, expense : Acts 21. 24.
They might buy honey cheaper than be-
ing at sucli charges in keeping of bees.
Nash's Pierce I'ennilcsse, p. 7L
CHARITY, n. (Lat. cantos =) love,
1 Cor. 13. The Gk. word is trans-
lated lore in many places in N. T.;
charily has now lost that sense.
CHEER, n. {Fr. ch ere =) the aspect
of the f.Tce. So, ' be of good cheer '
= show tlio signs of happiness in
your countenance : Mat. 9. 2, &c.
So, CHEERFUL = with round
hajipy face : Prov. 17. 13.
Bid your friends welcome, show a merr^'
fftfcr.-Shaks. Mcr. of Ye., iii. 2. 314.
CHURL, n. (A. S. ceorl, a peasant,
serf) a rude and miserly person :
Isa. 3-2. .5, 7. So CHURLISH, adj.
rude, ill-natured : I Sam. 2.5. 3.
Althongb churls be niggards, and will
not part with it.
Bp. l>ilkinst.m'.s Ilorts, p. 150.
[C3-IjOSS.AJR~5r-]
CIELED, p. p. This word should
be written seeled. To seel a room
was to wainscot it : 2 Chron. 3. 5,
&c. From a false spelling the word
has been connected with Lat. cm-
?H)»=heaven, Fr. del, and is used
now of the roof ot a room only.
Thou which hast thy cielrd chamber,
furred stomacher, and good cheer.
Bp. Pilkington's Works, p. 55.
CITHERN, n. (Gk. kithara. Germ.
zither^), guitar: 1 Mac. 4. 54. A
kind of hai-p ; form unknown.
CLEAN, adv., entirely, quite : Josh.
3. 17, &c.
You can not only look through a mill-
stone, but clean through the mind.
Lyly's Euphues, p. 289.
CLEAVE, V. i. (A. S. clifan=) to
stick to : Gen. 2. 24, &c. The O.
clip=to embrace, to hold to.
CLOSET, n. (Lat. claiisus, Eng.
close, cloister) any closed private
room : Mat. (5. G.
In a closet of the chui'ch there is St.
Hilary's bed to be seen.
Burton's ^na«., p. "298.
CLOUTS, (A. S. cleat, a patch)
patches, rags : Jer. ."IS. 11, 12.
Children play with babies of clouts {i.e.
rag dolls). Burton's Anat., p. 20.
CLOUTED, p. p. patched: Josh.
9. 5. See Cast.
I put my clouted brogues from off my
feet. Shaks. Cymb., iv. 2. 214.
COAST, n. (Lat. casta, arib=side.)
"Used in O. E. for any border-land,
1 Sam. 5. (i,
God, througliout all coa-its of the world,
bath them that worship him.
Edward Vl.'s Catechism, p. 47.
COCKATRICE, n. (a corruption of
the word crocodile, Fr. cocatrix, O.
Eng. cockedrill. The change in
the spelling led to the fable of an
animal hatched by a cock from
the egg of a viper.) In the A. V.
the name is used as=adder, Prov.
23. 32, and margin: Isa. 11. 8;
14. 29, &c. The cockatrice was
fabulously reported to fascinate
or kill by its glance, like the basi-
lisk.
They will loll one another by the look,
like cockatrices.
Shaks. Tioelfth A", iii. 4. 215.
COCKER, V. t.=to pamper, to spoil :
Eoclus. 30. 9.
COCKLE, n. (A.S. eoeeZ =) darnel,
tares : see Job 31. 40, margin.
Good seed deKenerates, and into corUe
striiys. Donne's Verse Letters, p. 39.
COL LOPS, n. (perhaps Lat. and
Gk. colaplms = a slap, which word
is cognate with slab, and so, per-
haps, is clap with collop. The word
pat has similarly the two senses of
Hstrokc and asinall portion.) Slices
of flesh, slices geiiorally : Job 15.27.
I have nit salt bacon,
Collops for to maken.
Piers Ploimnan, 41^(19.
Make them restore back such a collop
out of their gain.
Nortli's Plutarch, p. 14G.
COLONY, n. (Lat. colonia) of Ro-
mans sent out to occupy some im-
portant portion of a conquered
district, e.n. Philippi at the time
of St. Paul's visit : Acts 16. 12.
COLOUR, n. (Lat. color—) a pre-
text : Acts 27. 30.
Under this colour ar\i\ pretence the king
hath gathered abundance of money.
Wore's Vtopin, p. 50.
CON
COME BY, V. t. to acquire, to get
hold of : Acts 27. 16.
He is loth to come bp promotion so dear.
Earle's Microcosutou., p. 24.
COMFORT, n. and v. t. (late Lat.
corifortare, to strengthen, from
Latin fortis, strong. Hence) =
strength, support : Job 10. 20 ; Ps.
119. 50, &c. : and as verb. = to
strengthen : Gen. 18. 5 ; Judg.
19. 5,8; Ps. 23. 4, frc.
They saw th.-ro wiis no comfort coming
Comfni
of .all ou
streugUu
.145.
COMMEND, V. t. (Lat. commendare
=to procm-e favour for. Hence),
Rom. 3. 5, to set off, make illus-
trious. The Gk. more nearly =
establish.
COMMON, adj. (Lat. commwnis=)
shared in by all. So common death,
such as happens to all; Kum.
16. 29 : common salvation, offered
to all ; Jude 3 : common faith ; Tit.
1. 4: common bread, of which all
may eat ; 1 Sam. 21. 4. And thence
as a term for all things of general
use wliich the Law prohibited to
Jews, and therefore = unclean :
Mark 7. 2, marg. ; Acts 10. 14 ;
Rom. 14. 14, marg.
COMMUNE, V. i. (Lat. commnnis^
common. Sol to make common
our thoughts, to converse, confer :
Ex. 25. 22 ; 1 Sam. 19. 3.
COMPASS, n. (Fr. co»ij)os=) a cir-
cuit. The expression 'to fetch a
compass ', 2 Sam. 5. 23 ; 2 Kin. 3. 9 j
Acts 28. 13=to go round about,
make a circuit ; and to ' compass
sea and land '=to spare no pains :
Mat. 23. 15.
the island, fetchit
"" "" ^° '"",'bk.'ii-
COMPREHEND, v. t. (Lat. con =
together, prehemlo= to take hold
of. So) lit. to bring together, col-
lect, include : Is. 40. 12 ; Rom. 13. 9.
CONCISION, (fr. Lat. eoncaedo, to
cut) is used as a term of contempt,
instead of circumcision : PhU. 3. 2.
CONCLUDE, V. t. (Lat. concliido) to
class together, to comprise in one
list : Rom. 11. 32 ; Gal. 3. 22.
CONCUPISCENCE, n. (Lat. concri-
piscentia) ardent desire, lust : Col.
3. 5 ; 1 Thes. 4. 5. ^
One love exnelleth another, and the re-
membrance ol the latter quencheth the
concupiscence of the first.
lyly's Euphites, 11. .
CONEY, n. a rabbit : Lev. 11.5, *c.
Old Eng. form conyng. Etymology
uncertain, perhaps conn, with
Gei-m. koni(/=ti king, both words
having at first the sense of know-
ing, clever, cunning. Bohemian
word for rabbit= little king.
Applause makes men fat and lean, as
frost doth conic*.— Burton s A nut., p. 1%.
CONFECTION, n. (Lat. confectio)
any compoxmd made up by an
apothecary : Ex. 30. 85.
Your humour is not to be purged by
the apothecaries' confccttms.
Lyly's Euphues, 296.
In 1 Sam. 8. 13, the derived norm
CONFECTIONARIES = makers
of unguents, sweetmeats ; confec-
tioners.
COT
CONFIDENCES, n. (fr. Lat. confido
= to trust in.) Objects in which
trust is placed : Jer. 2. 37.
CONFOUND, V. t. (Lat. confamU,
to pour together). Now mostly =
to confuse. But in A. V. a strouger
sense often belongs to this word,
for in Jer. 1. 17, it is used for the
same Hebrew word which in Isa.
9. 4 is rendered to break: it some-
times means to break in pieces,
destroy : Ps. 35. i ; Zech. 10. 5.
As a g.iUed rock doth o?erhaiig, and
jutty his confounded base.
ShJvks. Henry V., iii. 1. 13.
CONSCIENCE, n. (Lat. conscienlio)
knowledge, a knowledge within
one's self, consciousness : 1 Cor.
S. 7; Heb. 10. 2.
Whoe'er thou be.
That hast the noble conscience, thou art
Donne's Elegy on Prince Eenry, I. 93.
CONSENT, V. i. (Lat. co7isenUre=)
to agree with. In Ps. 50. IS, the
original means 'thou didst take
pleasure in ' ; the A. V. ' Thou
consentedst with them ' seems to
imply active participation j cp.
Acts 8. 1.
CONSORT, V. i. (fr. Lat. conmrs,
one who casts in his lot with
others) to associate with: Acts
CONSTANTLY, adv. (Lat. con-
staiiter) steadily, without waver-
ing : Acts 12. 15 ; Tit. 3. 8.
He desired they would approve of his
Rood intent, and not seek to dehort him
li'om it, and so constantly died.
Em-ton's Auat., p. 2S6.
CONTRITE, adj. (Lat. contritiis=)
bruised, worn. Hence broken in
spirit, humbled ; Ps. 51. 17, &c.
CONVENIENT, adj. (Lat. coiive-
Miens) suitable, fitting, becoming :
Prov. 30. 8; )iot c. Eph. 5. i, &c.
It is convenient that the new married
pei-sons should receive the Holy Com-
nuinion.
JIuhric after Marriage Service.
associate and live with) abiding
with : Josh. 8. 35 ; 1 Sam. 25. 15.
The noun is employed = disposi-
tion (Heb. 13. 5), = citizenship
(Phil. 3. 20), and = manner of life
(Gal. 1. 13).
Choose friends with whom they may
seem, being asunder, to be convereant.
Lyly's Euphuet, p. 48.
The love of a court conversation drew
hun often from Cambridge.
Walton's M/e of Herbert.
Earth was the common seat, theu- con-
lus
CONVERT, V. i. (Lat. co»!;erto-=to
turn) to be converted : Isa. 6. 10.
Let us le.-irn to ronvert, to repent, and
amend our lives.— Latuner's Serin., p. 31.
CONVINCE, V. t. (Lat. eonvinco, to
overcome and so to convict.) (1)
To convict : John 8. 4G.
Then might the wise convince me of
folly. Lyly's Euphues, p. 179.
(2) To refute by argument : Job
32. 12, &c. See Li(ihtness-
COTES, n. I A. S. cot, c!ite=a small
shed. The root is found in postage.
dovecote.) Sheepfolds, 2 Chr.32. 28 ;
cp. 1 Sam. 21. 3.
Watcliinf; where shepherds pen their
flocks at eve.
In hm-dled cotes.
Milton's Par. Lost, iv. 186.
COUNTERVAIL, v.t. {Uat. contra-
raleo=to prevail against) to coun-
terbalance : Esther 7. 4.
The three fleets did hardly make the
beneflt of the voyages to conntervail the
cliarge. Howell's Letters, 4. 12.
CRACKNEL, n. a biscuit : 1 Kin.
14. 3 (so called from the crackling
noise made when it is broken) .
Cakes, simnels. buns, cracknels made
with butter. Burton's Anat., p. 146.
CRAFT, n. (A. S. e«^ft = .strength :
preserved still in hauAicroft.
Hence) manual art, trade : Acts
18. 3 ; 19. 24—27 ; Rev. 18. 22. See
S/iawm.
He is not his craft's master.
Shaks. Henry IV., Ui. 2. 297.
CREATURE, n. (Lat. creatura)
whatever is created (not neces-
sarily living beings), creation :
Rom. 8. 19—22 ('creation', v. 22:
so in original of 2 Cor. 5. 17).
These thy crcatit.res of bread and wine.
Consecration Prayer.
CREDENCE, (Lat. credere = to be-
lieve) belief, credit: Ps. 106. 2t,
P. B. Vers.
There is no king, emperor and ruler but
are bound to give credence to God's holy
Word. Latimer's Serm., p. 22.
CRIB, n. (A. S. cribh) a cattle staU,
a manger : Prov. 14. 4 ; Isa. 1. 3.
He [ Jesus] as a very man was wrapped
in clothes, and laid in a crib.
Coverdale's Worlcs, p. 71.
CRISPING-PINS, n. curling-irons
for crisping the hair : Isa. 3. 22.
CRUSE, n. (Dut. kroes^) an earthen
cup or pot, 1 Sam. 26. 11, &c. ; per-
haps akin to eruet, crucible {.Aim.),
crock.
Sink'st thou in w.ant, and is thy small
cruse spent t—iiixaxles' Emblems, ill.. The
Entertainment.
C U IVI B E R, v.t. (G. fciy to the word.
Some (■..iiiLiun ,■11 i.iii-;(nrs ,„■ ,/„,/,„„,..>,
in every ln,i n, lini iinHli' ,■! fi irinlly'cum-
DAYSPRING, n. break of day, be-
fore sunrise : Job 38. 12 ; Lk. 1. 78 •
cp. Judg. 19.25; Ps. 65. 8.
We trudge and we trot from dayspring
to nuduight. Roister Uoister, p. 33.
DEAL, n. (A. S. da;!, G. tfieij-) a
part, portion, Exod. 29. 40, &c. :
(from A.S. daelan, to divide, which
survives in the verb to deal, e.g.
cards, justly). Dole is a more com-
mon form now. 'Tenth deal'=
tenth part. So the verb to deal
with = to give a share or portion
to: Gen. 19. 9, &c. Balfendeal^
half part.
The heavenly lamps were halfendeal
y-brent. Spenser's P. y , iii. 10. 53.
DEAR, adj. (A.S.deSrc) beloved, pre-
cious, of great value, Ps. 72. 14;
110. 13, Pr. Bk. Ver. ; Acts 20. 24,
&o. So dearth first implies costli-
ness, and then the scarcity which
makes things costly.
DEBATE, n. (Fr. debattre, to strug-
gle) = active and physical conten-
tion : Isa. 58. 4 ; Rom. 1. 29 ; 2 Cor.
12. 20. Comp. bate = quarrel.
' Make-bate '=- a, fosterer of qu.ar-
rels ; see margin, 2 Tim. 3. 3 ;
Tit. 2. 3.
DEBTOR, (Lat. debitor^ one under
an obhgation, not necessarily con-
nected with money. Hence) one
who feels, oris, bound to do some-
thing: Rom. 1. 14; Gal. 5. 3.
DECEIVABLENESS, n. (L. decipio
= to deceive.) Deceptiveness : 2
Thes. 2. 10. The adj. deceit-able =
deceptive, is very common, the
noim rare.
This is a deceivahle argument.
Latuner's Serm., p. 116.
DECLARE, v.t. (L. declarare=) to
make clear, explain. Pr. Book
Collect for 11th Sund. after Trin.,
' O God, who dcclarest thy al.
mighty power most chiefly in
shewing mercy and pity '.
DECLINE, V. i. (Lat. decUno=) to
deviate : Ex. 23. 2: Dent. 17. 11.
My mind is to set forth the sense of
God's Word, and not to decliiui from the
Ridley .igst. Transubstantiation.
DEFENCED, p. p. (Lat. rif/e»rfo =
to defend.) Of towns = fortified :
Isa. 25. 2, &c. (hke Fenced).
In high .and defenced towers we are safe
from the enemy.
Cawdray's Treas. ofSimllies, p. r>^o.
DIS
to
ENL
DELECTABLE, adj. (Lat. delecta-
bilis) delisrhtful: Isa. 4-t. 9.
To disport in some pleasant plain must
needs be a dcUxtablc recreation.
Burton's Anat., p. 340.
See Mount.
DELICATES, n. (Lat. deUcice = die-
liglitful things) dainties : Jer. 51.
3t. &o. ; Ecclus. .SO. 18; 31. 8.
She spared not to feast her friend with
all kintfc of dclicatcs.
Lyly's Euphttcs, 51.
So the adv. DELICIOUSLY and
DELICATELY, Kev. 18.7; Prov.
29. 21, &c.= luxuriously. In 1 Sam.
15. 32, ' Agaff came unto him deji-
cateli/', the Heb. = 2>leasantHesses,
and perhaps indicates the cheer-
fulness of the king's manner, as
his life had been spared, and he
thought liimself out of danger.
DELIGHTSOME, adj. delightful :
Mai. 3. 12.
The ■ poet by his dclighUomo vein, so
gulled the ears of men.
Webbe's Disc, of Kmjl. Poetrie, p. 32.
DEMAND, V. i. (Fr. demander=) to
ask, 2 Sam. 11. 7 ; Lk. 3. 11, &c. ;
without any notion of asking with
authority. So Reauire (which see. )
See Muse.
To them that demand what fruits the
poets of our time bring forth, thus I an-
swer. IJash's Pierce Pennilessc, p. 41.
DEPUTY, n. used as a translation
of tlie Roman pro-consul's title
(Sergius Paulus, Acts 13. 7, s ; Gal-
lio. Acts IS. 12 ; 19. 38). Lord de-
2iii/!/ was the former title of lords-
lifi'tteiiant of Ireland.
Cambvses was a great Emperor, such
another as our Master is; he had many
losd-deuittiis under him.
Latimer's Scrm., p. 79.
DESCRIBE, V. t. (Lat. deserihpre =
wi-ite down). So, mark out : Josh.
18. 0, &c.
DESCRY, V. t. (O. Fr. dcscrier) to
raise a cry on discovering some-
tliing) then to discover, recon-
noitre, spy out : Judg. 1. 23.
DESIRED, p. p. (Lat. deniderium,
regret for, and missing of what is
removed. So =) missed, regret-
ted, (not) desired: 2 Chr. 21. 20.
DESPITE, n. (Lat. despicio= to de-
spise.) To ' do despite ' = to treat
with contempt : Heb. 10. 29.
Jly lord hath thrown such dcsjjite upon
her Shaks. 0th., iv. 2 IIH.
DETERMINATE, v-P- (Lat.deter-
?)iiHa^?(s = marked out by bounda-
ries) determined, fixed : Acts 2. 23.
A worm 0. 3G : 1 Tim. 6. 4.
Noali preacliud, and was called an old
doti/ifj fool. Latimer's .Verm., p. 9(i.
(2) To dote upon, show foolish
fondness : Ezek. 23. 5, &c.
She, sweet lady, dutvs upon this incon-
stant man.-Shaks. Mid. N. J)., i. 1. 1U8.
DOUBLE TO, Job 11. 6 = double.
DRAG, n. (A. S. dragan = to draw)
a large fishing net, Hab. 1. 15, 10;
cp. John 21. 8, draiiiji)ni the net,
Lk. 5. 9, di-auijlit of fishes.
DRAUGHT, n. (from the same root
as drab, drnbbJe, draff, dregs, all
conveying the idea of refuse, dirt)
a privy ; so Mat. 15. 17 ; Mk. 7. 19.
DRAUGHT-HOUSE, 2 Kin. 10. 27.
This year a Jew tell into a draught
on a Saturday, and would not be dr.awn
out for the reverence of his sabbath day.
Grey Friar's Chronicle, p. 3.
Muckliills, draughts, sinks.
Burton's Anat., p. 156.
DREAD, n. and DREADFUL, adj.
(A.S. andrepdan = to fear.) These
■words often signify not terror, but
awe and reverence : e.g. Ge. 28. 17 ;
Mai. 1. 14; Is. 8. 13.
DREDGE, n.(Fr.fZrar7ee=) mingled
corn. Jub 21. 0, nuirg., where the
word is so explained. In later
Eiitrlisli it is called meslin.
Take tliL-e all kinds of grain, wheat and
barluy and beans and lentiles and fitches,
and make bread of this meslin.
Bp. Hall's 1/ard Texts (Ezek. 4. 9.)
DUKE, n. (Lat. dMx=a, leader.) The
title was extinct in England iu
IGU when the A.V. was made,
and the word was used in its literal
sense of any cliief : Gen. 30. 15, &o.
Tlie excellent diifos and judges, Joshu.a,
Gideon, and otlier more.
Coverdale's WorHs, p. 70.
DULCIMER, n. Dan. S. .5, &c. A
primitive sort of harpsichord,
played by striking the strings witlt
hammers. But the Hebrew word
gives no clue to the kind of in-
strument intended.
DURE, V. i. (Lat. durare, Fr. durer)
to last, endure : Mt. 13. 21. The
participleof this verb still survives
in during, now used like a pre-
position.
For in this wo I may no longer durp.
Chiuicer's Man of Law, Une 133.
E.
EAR, V. t. (Lat. aro, A. S. erimi)
to plough : Deut. 21. 4, &c. (Hence
earth, arable, i.e. earable ground).
EARING, part, as n.. Gen. 45. fi, &c.
They set debate between their lords.
By earing up the balks that pai t their
bound.?.
Gascoigne's Steel Olats, p. 7S.
EARNEST, n. (O. Fr. erres, "W.
ernes, Lat. arr/ia, all ha\-ing the
sense of earnest-money paid to
clench a bargain. Theform per-
haps originally Hebrew). A pledge
or security : 2 Cor. 1. 23 : 5. 5 ;
Eph. 1. 14.
Take it, it is an earnest of a ftalher good
that 1 mean to thee.
^haks. Cj/mb., i.S.eS.
EDIFY, V. t. (Fr. edijier, Lat. adi-
Jicarc) to build : Rom. 14. 19, &c.
EDIFICATION, n. Rom. 15. 2. Used
in Scripture of building up the
moral and spiritual character.
Shall we tliink that a few preachers may
suHice to edifi/ the spiritual temple of
Christ 1 Grindal's Remains, p. 378.
ELEMENTS, n. (Lat. elemental)
rudiments : Gal. 4. 9. This allu-
sion to the A B C of one learning
to read compares the poverty oi
legal ob.?ervauce3 with the fulness
of blessing offered by the Gospel.
The Law was a poor stepping-
stone to the fuller revelation in
Ciu:ist.
EMERODS. n. (Gk. hcemorr/ioidrs).
Piles (the disease) : 1 Sam. 5. 6, &.C.
EMULATION (Jj. (Bmulatio), -rivalry -.
Ro. 11.14, envy, jealousy r Gal.5.20.
An envious fever of pale and bloodless
emulation. Shaks. Trail., i. 3. 134.
ENABLE, v.t. (Lat. hahim to make
able, qualify : 1 Tim. 1. 12.
Men have entered into a desire of
learning sometimes to cJiable them to
victory of wit.
Bacon's Advanccmeytt, i. 5. 11.
ENCHANTMENT, n. (Lat. incan-
tamentum = ) incantation, magic
powers : Ex. 7. 11, &c.
Some mist had ble.ared mine eye?, or
some strange enrhanlmtU altered my
nund. Lyly's Euphues, p. 444.
ENDAMAGE, v. {.{FT.dulmnmagrr
=toendaii-erl,dania-c, K;;i-;- 1.13;
cp. CHduri', dm-e ; < //I
The
lUi al
thin
Lyly's Euphuis, p. 17-'.
ENDEAVOUR, v.i. (connected With
Fr. devoir = duty ; Lat. debere =
to ow^e. For the prefix cp. en-
damcKje. ) To work at as at a solemn
duty: Eph. 4. 3; 2 Pet. 1. 15.
Much stronger than modern use.
I'll endeavour deeds to match these
words. Shaks. TroU., iv. S. •-■59.
Often used reflexively, as ' daily
endeamitr ourselves to follow tlie
blessed steps of His most holy
life '.— Pr.Bk. Col. 2 S. of t&r Easter.
ENLARGE, v. t. to set at large, to
release, to set free : 1 Sam. 2. 1 ;
Ps. 4. 1 ; 18. .30, &C.
Enlarge the man conmiitted yesterday.
Shaks. Henry V., ii. 2. 4U.
EXO
Hence ENLARGEMENT: Esth.
They would go near to poison his keepers
if tliat misht procure Ws enlargeinent.
Nasli's Pierce Penmlasse, p. 14.
ENSAMPLE, n. (Lat. exemplum=)
an example : Phil. 3. 17, &c.
For liis meelcuess and his good deed
Take fiisumplr here of Pars.
Kobt. Brunne's fluiuHiing St/nne, 5939.
We still use sample, samplei:
ENSIGN, n. (Fr. emeigne, Lat. in-
stane =) astandard, abanner, flag :
Nmn. 2. 2 ; Is. 5. 26, &c.
Let .1 Roman and a British ensign wave
friendly together.— Shaks. Cymb. v. 5. 4S0.
ENSUE, V. t. (Fr. ensiiire, Lat. in-
sequor =) to follow after, 1 Pet.
3. 11, to pursue and overtake : as
in Ps. 31. 14, P. B. Vers,
With close following
One reason doth another so ensiw.
Diivies' Orchestra, 94. 6.
ENTREAT, v. t. (L. tractare=^) to
treat. Acts 7. 6, &c. [evil.]
Fairly let her be eHi/vnterf.
Shaks Rich. 11., 3. 1. 37.
ERE, adv. (A. S. «)•=) before: Ex.
1. 19.
There will be many Caesars ere such
anotlier Julius.— Shaks. Cymb., iii. 1. 11!.
ESCHEW, V. t. (Old Fr. esehiver,
eschair^) to flee from, shun (shy) :
Job 1. 1.
How should a man know to escTiew vices ?
Nash's Fierce PenniUsse. p. 67.
We have the root still in shi/.
ESPY, V. t. {'Fr.espier, Lat. aspicere
=) to look at, to observe, discover
(spy) : Gen. 42. 27.
The bee. when she cspieth the fan- flower
flieth to the sweetest.
Lyiy's Eiiphues, p. 58.
ESTATE, n. (L. statu.s) = {l) con-
dition, 1 Chron. 17. 17 ; Lk. 1. 48,
&c., used exactly as state is in
Gen. 43. 7. So 'mind, body, or
estate ', Pr. Blc. See Discover.
Advertise me by letters what estate thou
art in. Lyiy's Euphues, p. 431.
(2) = rank, order, Acts 22. 5 ; Mk.
6. 21. So Pr. Bk. Coll. .for Good
Friilaii, ' all estates of men in thy
holy church'.
Here is meet matter for all estates.
Latimer's Serm., p. 26.
EVANGELIST, n. (Gk. euangelistes
=) a bringer of good tidings, 2
Tim. 1. 5 ; cp. O. E. gospeller. A
minister of the early chm-ch ap-
pointed to assist the Apostles :
Acts 21. S ; Eph. 4. 11.
EVENTIDE.n. evening: Gen. 24. 63.
TIDE, (A. S. tid, G. zeit =) time.
Smil'd like to a cle-ar and rosy eventide.
Davies' Orchestra, 14. 2.
EVIDENTLY, by evidence: Gal. 3. 1.
EVIL, adv. ill, ' evil entreated', &c. :
Ex. 5. 22, &o.
EVILFAVOUREDNESS, to. (from
/ayoM7'= look, countenance, ivhich
see) ugliness : Deut. 17. 1.
Death and hell took ... t^sevil-favourfd
face of sin Ltitimer's Serm., p. 186.
EXCHANGER, n. (Fr. changer) a
money changer, banker : Mt. 25. 27.
EXERCISED, p.p. (Lat. exercitatus)
trained, made familiar : 2 Pet. 2.11.
Toby, a man likewi.wraercisfd in afflict-
ion, saith. Grindal's Remains, p. 101.
EXORCIST, n. (Gk. horkos = an
oath, or adjuration.) One who by
adjurations professes to cast out
evil spirits : Acts 19. 13.
You may add the knavish impostures
of jugglers, exorcists, mass-priests, and
mountebanks.— Burton's Anat., p. 280.
[c3■I..oss-^I^-5^-.] '
EXPRESS, adj. (Lat. erpressiis^)
moulded, modelled, exactly like,
Heb. 1. 3.
A friend is at all times another I, the
express image of mine own person.
Lyiy's Eupliues. p. 48.
EYE-SERVICE, n. service only ren-
dered while under the master's
eye : Eph. I5. G. An exact render-
ing of the Gk.
P.
FAIN, adv. (A. S. fsaen = glad)
gladly: Job 27. 22; Lk. 15. 16.
For the adj. see Ps. 71. 21, P. B. V.:
My lips will be fain when I sing
unto thee '. See At one.
I would /u in die a dry death.
Shaks. Temp., i. 1. 72.
FAMILIARS, n. {■LKt.familiares^)
of same family, friends, intimates.:
Jer. 20. 10.
Had not some of his famiUars come to
visit him, he had hazarded himself by his
indiscretion. Burton's Anat., p. 3U3.
FARE, V. i. (A. S. faran, G. fah-
ren =) to go, to travel. (1) To be
in any state : 1 Sam. 17. 18. ' See
how thy brethren fare ' = in what
condition they are. (2) To feed,
to be entertained : Lk. 16. 19.
(1) How /«?TS the king'?
Shaks. Temp., v. 7.
{•2) If you fall in the ad\enture, our
crows shall/ard tlie I.ietter for you.
Shales. V/iuib., iii. ]. 83.
FASHION, n. {Fr./(^foH =) the make
of anything, Gun. 0. 15; James
1.11; iuunnur. form : Lk. 9. 29, &C.
See F:>i',-s,ii,,irr. Will.
There he inaiiv Imililings almost like in
fasliiun to the buiklinss of G.aUia.
Lyiy's Euphiies, p. 247.
He will, after his sour fas1,ion, tell you
wh.athath proceeded.
Shaks. Jul. Ciesar.i. 2. 180.
FAST, adv. = (1) close by (cp. hard
by), near, Ruth 2. 8; (2) firmly
set, fixed : Ps. 33. 9.
(1) IVIost opportune I h,ave a vessel rides
fast by. Shaks. ll'ji//. T,de. iv. 4. 51'.'.
(2) Stand fust, Titinius : we must out
and talk. Shaks. Jul. C'lesar, v. 1. 22.
FAT, n. (A. S. feet, Germ, fass =) a
vessel ; now a vat : Joel 2. 24 ; 3. 13.
Om- English belly-gods shall not grow so
like di'y fats as they do.
Nash's Pierce Pennilesse, p. 51.
FAT, V. t. (A. S. f(ett = fat) to fat-
ten, make fat: Lk. 15. 23.
It is the eye of the master that fatteth
the horse. Lyiy's Euphues, p. 104.
FAVOUR, n. (Fr. /ai-ew}- =) favour.
But the word is constantly used=
face, expression: Prov. 16. 15, &c.
So ' well ' or ' ill-favoured ' = good
or ill-looking.
To alter /aiiour ever is to fear.
Shiiks. JIaeb., i. 5. 73.
FEAR, n. meaning an object of fear.
God is called ' the fear of Isaac ':
Gen. 31. 42, .53; cp. Prov. 1. 26, 27.
All these bold fears, thou seest with
peril I have answered.
Sliaks. 2 Pt. Henry ir., iv. 5. 196.
FELLOES, n. (A. S. fa'lge)^ the
curved pieces forming the circum-
ference of a wheel : 1 Kings 7. 33.
/The more frequent form is fellies.
Break all the spokes and fellies from her
wheel. Shaks. Hamlet, ii. 2. 517.
FELLOW, n.-(A.S. felaw) = com-
panion: Judg. 7. 13, &o. In Pr.
Bk., Ps. 45. 15, fellmvs is used for
A. V. companions (of virgins). Cp.
/pia,v. Tl.
FRANKLY, adv. (Fr. /V'aHC = free)
freelv • Lk. 7. '12 .
Ve,-//™««. he confessed. ^^.^treasons.
= horror,
FRAY,
(Fr. fraijeh .
i,,-.'Ut, perhaps at first from bemg
«t-ntl( a 1iv iiciiso, SO akm to the
T •/,--,-.;• a fiii^li) to frighten:
li',.;u .'s -m;'- ,l,.v.7..'i3; Zech. 1.21.
The rnot -till survives in afraid.
AVhatsoever work Is anywhere from
which labour Aothfray other, aU that they
take upon them willingly. .
FRET,v.t. (A.S.fretan=)to devour,
of a sore which spreads and con-
sumes the flesh: Lev. 13. 51, &c. ;
cp. P. B. Vers., Ps. 39. 12, a moth
frettiiK) a prarment'. , , ^ . „
■' Doth not the mst fret the hardest iron ?
Lyl> s Euphiics, p. 111.
FRONTLETS, n. (Lat. /ra».« = the
forehead.) Used Ex. 13 10, &c. ot
the bands of parchment (called by
tlie Jews tnili illin, and m the N. T.
ph,/!aclcrir.,) on which certain
te.Kts were written and bound by
the Jews in a square packet on
their forehead, as a literal fnlhl-
ment of the command, It shaU be
for a memorial between tmne
eyes'.
FROWARD, adj. [A.S. framweard^
away from, and hence=untoward,
not compliant, not agreeing
i e. not comiJiiaiii., •^•j" "&'.''—.-■'=
with) perverse, obstinate, self -will-
ed Deut. 32. 20; Job 5. 13, &c.
FROWARDNESS, n. perverse-
ness ■ Prov. 2. 14, &c.
For the towardness I see m thee, I must
needs love thee, and for thy .frowurifm"
counsel thee. Lyly's Euphucs, p. 241.
FULLER, n. g-at. /«^^rf = a cleaner
of cloth, a bleacher : 2 Ki. 18. 1/ ,
Mai. 3. 2; Mk. 9. 3, &c. The his-
torian, Thomas Fuller, was fond
of playing on his name, e.g.
My soul is stained with a dusky colour
Let thy Son be the sope, I'll be the/itiier.
FURTHERANCE, n. (akin to forth,
/ar,/acrtej-,andA.S./«ra?i[FAREj,
to go) extension, spread, increase,
^''^i'oumh,l•vc■ti^' memory of children
continu:.lly to he exercised, which is the
^atest/,»./.c,-a,..une«mn« that, can
G.
GAD, V. i. (A. S. gacl = B, goad or
sting) to move restlessly about, as
though stung by an insect: Jer.
2 30. Gnrf-flv has the same root.
Euripides holds him a fool that, being
well at home, will gad abroad.
Gosson'3 School of Abuse, p. 31.
GAINSAY, V. t. to speak aaainst,
contradict : Lk. 21. 15.
GALLANT, adj. (Fr..r7aton<^)splen-
did, fine, Isa. 33. 21, of ships, to
which the word is still apphed.
The same root occurs m paUi-
daiis. G«»an<» in A.V.marg., Nail.
2. 5 & Zech. 11. 2 = mighty men.
GALLEY, n. (Lat. £ro/.«a = a hel-
met). Perhaps applied to the
boats which first had decks, a
rowing boat with a deck : Is. 33. 21 .
The Pope is able to put 50.000 men m
the field, beside his naval strength in
gallrys. Howell's Letters, i. aS.
GARNER, n. (Lat. granaria, Fr.
nreiiier) a granary, Ps. 144. 13 ; Joel
1. 17 ; Mt. 3. 12 ; Lk. 3. 17 ; store-
house for grain.
These Volsces liave much corn ; take these
rats to gnaw their ortrner* . , „,
Shaks. Cor., 1. 1. 254.
GARNISH, v.t. (Fr. garnir = to fur-
nish). To deck, adorn: 2 Chron.
'ciirist'never ceased to do us good, by
aarmshiwi His Church with so many
notable gifts.
Edward VI.'s Catechism, p. 38.
GAZINGSTOCK, n. an object to
gaze at with astonishment, Nah.
3 6 ; Heb. 10. 33. So laughing-stock.
Many make of it a gazingstock to serve
their eyes and tongues.
Bp. Gnndal s Item., p. 480.
GENDER, V. t. (Lat. genero=) to be-
get, produce. Job 21. 10, &o., also
intr. to copulate : Lev. 19. 19.
A cistern for foul toads to gender m.
Shaks. Othello, iv. 2. 63.
GENERATION, n. = (1) offspring,
brood, Lk. 3. 7 ; (2) an age. Gen.
7. 1 ; Mat. 24. 3t, &c.
The barbarous Scythian makes his jrene-
ration messes togorsc his appetite.
Shaks. I.eiu; i. 1. 119.
GHOST, n. (A. S. ga.t, G. geisi).
The spiritual part ot man : Gen.
49. 33, &c. So VAos»i/'-= spiritual
enemy (CA.Ca*.). . ,^ , ,
Our army lies ready to give up the ghost.
Shaks../. Ctesur.v. 1.89.
GIER-EAGLE, n. (Germ. »•=) a
vulture : Lev. 11. 18 ; Dt. 14. 17.
The first part of the word defines
the bird as a bird of prey. Cp.
gier (or ger), falcon.
GIFT, n. = a bribe: Deut. 10. 19;
2 Chr. 19. 7, &c.
Their right hand is full of gjfls.
Ps. 26. 10, Pr. Bk. Vers.
GIN, n. (Lat. ingenium = a, device.
Hence) a snare, trap : Job 18. 9, &c.
The old Eng. word was g7-in (A.S.),
and it continued for a long time to
be so printed, but now gin has
everywhere taken its place.
If the tortoise was cunning "
HAL
GO TO, interj. =come now: Gen.
11.3, &c. So Lat. age, agite.
Co tn : you are unwise if you make her
not a chief saint in your calendar.
Nash's fierce J'ennilesse, p. 21.
GOODMAN, n. =master of a house,
hence = husband : Prov. 7. 19 ;
Matt. 20. 11 ; 24. 43; Luke 12. 39.
Goodwife was also used, but died
out sooner.
The goodwife will not open her mouth
to bid one welcome. A stran'.ier would
think the goodmnn of the house a haber-
dasher of wild-fowl.
Nash's Fierce PenniUsse, p. 48.
GOVERNOR, n.(Lat. guber»afor=)
a pilot, Jam. .".. 4, where it keeps
its mraiiiir-' ; ..; ini.^^ent much
more e.: - nitioation.
A wist r 1' will in aralm
and fair «' '• im :i sinrm.
CawilKo „ i , cii,.. uj .-.iiiidies, p. 1.
GRAFF, v. t. (Fr. grejrer=) to en-
graft : Rom. 11. 17—21.
Though a countryman know how to
graff an imp, his toil will not alter tlie
taste of the crab.
Gosson's School of Abuse, p. 63.
GREAT WOMAN, n.= rich, influ-
ential woman : 'J Kin, t. >•.
Hesai.lllHT.-«i,s;, ,,- ■... „ .r^.\:\r.n
therealiii tli.'il x,.:, -i : , ■ i^ -1
he'would not fear the"3in of the
fisher. Lyly's Euiyhues, p. 404.
GIVE PLACE, V. i. = to make room
for, Luke 14. 9 ; to give way, to
yield: (1) literally, Judg. 20. 36,
&o.; (2) fig., Kom. 12. 19, make
room for, i.e. yield to, indulge,
Gal. 2. 5. . ,
(1) I would be willing to give place io
mv lietters. Latimer's Serm., p. 83.
(2) To give place to these suggestions is
to enter iiito temijUation. Jbtd. p. 194.
GLEDE, n. (A.S. glida=) a kite:
Deut. 14. 13, perhaps from the
alldhig ease of its flight.
GLISTERING, adj. (Dut. gjisteren^
to shine) to glitter : 1 Chr. 29. 2 ;
Job 20. 25. &c.
How live the Moors which spurn at glu-
'"""^''''SaIcoigne's«c.«JOT«.«,p.60.
GO ABOUT, V. t. = to endeavour:
John 7. 19; Rom. 10. 3. So, to
compa.is an object.
But wliy go 1 abml to hinder the course
ot love ! Lyly's Euphues, p. bl.
GO BEYOND, v.t. = to overreach:
The last point of his care rwasl how to
go beyond the loathsome walchfulness of
these uncomely companions.
Sidney's Arcadia, bk. 3, p. &».
popery. -i.rr> i i^,^ i^ i ' , , , , , ,',, ',;,;:,
'''Bp.^PUki'iigt'on's WorU, p. SSIJ.
GREAVES, n. (Fr. grere =the shin
of the leg) defensive armour for
the legs : 1 Sam. 17. 6.
Put on thy greaves and gauntlet, add
thy spear. MUton's S. Agon., 1121.
GRECIAN, n. used In N. T. for the
Gk. Hellenistes, by which is meant
a Greek who had become a Jew.
Many of the first converts to Chris-
tianity were Greek-Jews : Acts 0.
1 ; 9. 29 ; 11. 20.
GREEK, n. used in N. T. to repre-
sent the Gk. Hellen, John 12. 20 ;
Acts 14. 1 ; 16. 1, 3, &c. ; and the
feminine IleVenis, Mk. 7. 20; Acts
17 12 • and adj. Hellenikos, Luke
23. 38 ; Rev. 9. 11. But in all these
examples the meaning is, a man,
a woman, or a language belonging
to the Greek people.
GRISLED. p. p. (Fr. grh, Ger.
areis = gray) grey-coloured : Gen.
31. 10, 12, &c. Usually spelt
His beard was grizzled.— Hamlet, i. 2. 140.
(Wliere the foUos have grisUj.)
GRUDGE, V. i. a word formed to ex-
press the sense by its sound, to
grumble : Ps. 59. 15 ; Jam. 5. 9.
He eats his meat without griuUnng.
Shaks. Much Ado, iii.-l. 90.
HABERGEON, n. (A. S. hcaUhcorga,
Fr. Iniuhri-iii-on = neck covering)
armour for the neck and breast :
Ex. 28. 32, &c. Apparently the
same word as hauberk, though the
two pieces of armour are distin-
guished, the hauberk being worn
above the habergeon. Often spelt
/laherionanAhaberiemi.
Their mishty strokes tlieir habeinonsAiS-
mayld. Spenser's E. Queme, ii. b. 'JS.
HAFT n.(A.S.»onda
= ) a farmer: Gen. 9. 20, &c.
Lawyers, suppose they are in the befrfn-
ning but Aitstanrtmsn'ssons, come in time
to be the chief fathers of the land.
Nash's Pierce Pennitesse. p. 26.
[See HardlHl
Uiishavd had also the same sense.
They count themselves ratlier the hus-
bands than the owners of their land.
More's Utopia, p. 74.
HUSBANDRY, n. tillage or cultiva-
tion : 2 Chr. 26. 10 ; 1 Cor. 3. 9.
He wanted money to buy tacklings for
his horses, with oiher things belonging to
his /lusiiiHidry.- Howell's Letters, 3, 8.
I.
IDOL, adj., applied to a shepherd,
Zech. 11. 17 ; is an adj. in the JiQ-
hiew =u'orthless ; rendered ' of no
value'. Job 13. 4; cp. 1 Cor. 8. 4;
and often applied to idols, e.o.
Lev. 19. 4; Ps. 96. 5; Jer. 14. 4;
Hab. 2. 18, &c. Cp. Abomination.
IF SO BE, conj. = if : Josh. 14. 12;
Hos. 8. 7, &c.
It maketh no matter by what name the
rulers be named, if so be they shall walk
ordinately with God.
Latimer's Serm., p. 29.
ILL-FAVOURED, adj.ugly, ill-look-
ing: Gen. 41. 3, &c. Cp. Favour.
They [bears] are very ill-favoured
rough things.
Shaks. Merry W.. i. 1. 3U.
ILLUMINATE, v.t. (Lat. W»mf«are
=) to enlighten : Heb. 10. 32.
Thou sun that illmninateth both hea-
ven and earth.
Quarles' Emblems, 4. 5.
IMAGERY, n. (Lat. jTOagro = an im-
age). In Ezek. 8. 12, 'cAaTO6pr.s- o/
imagery '=rooms whose walls were
adorned with iiaintings.
The genius of the Roman hath always
been much taken with imagery limning
and sculptures.— Howell's Letters, 1. 38
IMPLEAD, v.t. (Fr. emplaider=)
to indict, accuse : Acts 19. 38.
If the body should implead the soul, it
might bring many foul impeachments
against it.
Bp. Hall, 0/ Contentation, p. 26.
IMPORTABLE, adj. (Lat. impo^rta-
biUs= ) insufferable, unendurable :
Prayer of Manasses.
IMPOTENT, adj. (Lt. impotens =
powerless) weak, invalid : John 5.
3, &c.
One day he [Commodus] gathered all the
sick, lame, and impotent people of Kome
INCONTINENT, adj. (Lat. inctm-
linens = not restraining) intem-
perate, unrestrained : 2 Tim. 3. 3.
They are luxurious, incontinent by rea-
son of wind. Burton's .47!a(., p. 271
INCREASE, n. (1) Produce of the
earth : Gen. 47. 24, &c. (2) Interest
of money : Lev. 2.5. 36.
The husbandman that toileth for in-
crease, the lawyer that pleadeth for gold.
Lyly's Euphues, p. 157.
INDIFFERENT, adj. (Lat. indiffer-
ens =) not making differences,
impartial : Ecclus. 42. h.
God's commandment is like and indif-
ferent to all.
Bp. Pilkington's Works, p. 493.
So ' indifferently minister justice '.
•Prayer for Ch. Militant.
INDITE, v.t. (O. Fr. endicter = to
dictate) to compose : Ps. 4.5. 1.
What plume of feathers is he that in-
dited this letter ?
Shaks. L. L. L., iv. 1. 96.
INFLUENCE, n. the power exert-
ed by heavenly bodies. This use
of the word is a remnant of the
old belief in astrology : Job 38. 31.
A most auspicious star, whose innuertxe
If now I court not but omit, my fortunes
Will ever after droop.
Shaks. Temp., i. 2. 182.
INFORM, V. t. (L. informare = to
fashion, to instruct : Dan. 9. 22.
I will ii.form thee and teach thee in
tlie way wherein thou shalt go.
Psalm 32. 9, Pr. Bk. Vers.
INJURIOUS, adj. (Lat. injuria =
spiteful, Rom. 1. 30. Cp. Despite.
INKHORN, n. a vessel of horn for
containing ink : Ezek. 9. 2, &c.
The more monosyllables that you use,
the less you shall smell of the inkhnrn.
Gascoigne's Steel Olass, p. M.
INN, n. a lodging. The word still
remains in ' the Inns of Court ' :
Gen. 42. 27, &c.
Now when as Phoebus with his fiery waine
Unto his inn began to draw apace.
Spenser's /'. Q., vi. 3. 29.
INNOCENTS, n. (Lat. innocens =
harmless) innocent persons : Jer.
2. 34; 19.4. INNOCENCY, n. (L.
innocentia =) harmlessness. For
like forms, comp. impndency, in-
solencv, arropancy , &c. Innocence :
Gen. 20. 5, &c.
Judges doing manifest wrong to poor
innocents to please others.
Burton's .inat , p. 24.
Here, if we would steadfastly fasten our
foot, we should attain to the very highest
top of innnrency.
Edward VI.'s Catcch., ad. fin.
INQUISITION, n. (Lat. inquisitio
= a searching for) an enquiry,
search : Dt. 19. 18, &c. Inquest.
You left me to a bootless inquisition.
Shaks. Tempest, i. 2. 35.
INSTANT, adj. (Lat. instare, to
stand upon, follow on the heeLs
of, press close) urgent, persever-
ing : Luke 23. 23 ; Rom. 12. 12 ;
2 Ti. 4. 2. So instantly^ urgently,
earnestly : Lk. 7. 4 : Acts 26. 7.
Those which at the instant and impor-
tun.itesuit of then- acii.uaintance refuse a
cunning pilot.-Lyly's Euyhues, p. 133.
In the evening, and morning, and at
noonday will I pray, and that instantly.
Ps. 65. 18, Pr. Bk. Vers.
[15]
INTEND, V. t. (Lt, ititemlere = to
stretch unto. Hencej to take steps,
Josh. 22. 33 J to plan, plot, Vs.
21. 11.
0 Father, what intends tliy hand against
thy only Son.
Milton's Par. L., 2. 727.
Cp. In/end to lead a new life.
J'r. Jik. Com. Scrv.
INTERMEDDLE, v. i. to meddle,
to mi.x : Prov. 11. 10 ; is. 1.
Bones to Knaw upon, whicli may keep
them from liavinw leisure to intermedalc
with hii-'li^r matters.
N:i,sli's ricrcc Pennilesse, p. 59.
INWARD, adj. intimate, of friends :
Job 19. 1!).
He will he very Inward with a man, to
fish some bad out of him.
Earle's Micro., p. 44. (Of a detractor.)
ISSUE, n. a discharge of blood:
Blat. 9. 20. &c.
The juice [of money-wort] is good for
the bloody flux, and all other itsm-s of
blood. Gerarde's Herb., p. 505.
J.
JANGLING, n- (O. Fr. jongleur,
akin to Tj. jocnjntor, afoolish jest-
er, a babbler) foolish, idle talking :
iTim. l.fl.
Now Cometh jangnng. that m.ay not be
without siu.-Chaucer's Pai-sun's TuU:
JEOPARD, V. t. (said to be Fr. jen
parti = an even game, where each
party is in the same risk of losing.
Hence) to risk : Judg. 5. 18 ; and
JEOPARDY, n. risk, hazard: 2
Sam. 2.S. 17. *c.
JEWRY, n. JndiJea, the country of
the two tribes, Judah and Benja-
min : Dan. .'i. 13 ; John 7. 1.
Neheniiah .asketh a number of soldiers
to conduct him safely into .lewrij.
Bp. I'ilkiimtou's Works, p. 327.
JOT, n. Heb.iof?, 6k. 7o?(t, the name
of the smallest letter in those al-
phabets. Hence applied to any-
tliing small : Mt. .5. 18. So Alpha
and Omi'ijn, the first and last let-
ters of the Greek alphabet, are
used to mean heijinnhuj and end:
Rev. 1. s.
Rather than I would dissent one jnt
from it, 1 would be torn with wild horses.
Latimer's Serm.. p. 0.5.
KNOP, n. (Germ, knospe =) a bud.
It is akin to the more common
word Jciiob, and the provincial
knap = a hillock. Used of orna-
ments like flower-buds on the gold-
en candlestick, &c. : Ex. 25. 31, &c.
The seed [of double crowfoot] is wrapped
in a cluster of rough knops, as are most
of the crowfoots.
Gerarde's Herb., p. 810.
L.
JUDGE, v.t. Rom. 14. 3 =
(See under DaiHiiatiou.)
K.
KERCHIEF, n. (Fr. co7,vrrc7,ef=) a
covering for the head : Ezek. 13.
I.S this the fast that I choofe. that a
man should lap his head iri hoods and
kerchie/.i .'
Bp. Pilkington's Works, p. ms.
KIND (A. S. c.v»rf) = nature : Gen.
1. 11. Cp. ' /cenrf/»/=natural, fruits
of the earth.' Pr. Bk. Utaiiii.
Whose death wa-s after the fashion of
a kindli/ and pleasant sleep.
Baron's AdfaHeetnent, p. 140.
KINE, n. old plural of com: Gen.32.
1.5, &c.
KNAP, Ps. m. 0, Pr. Bk. rem., is an-
other form of .'.■»oiJ=to break. Cp.
neeze and sneeze.
LACE (It. laccio, Spa. Inzo). a lace
or band: Ex. 28. 28, 37; 39. 31. Cp.
Latchet.
They h.ad little black silk laces, upon
which did hang a few silver bells.
Sidney's Arcadia, bk. in., p. 408.
LATCHET, n. (Ital. laceietto, akin
to Lat. laqueua = a snare. So) a
thong, a lace for shoes : Isa. 5. 27 ;
Mk. 1. 7 ; Lk. 3. 16. Shoe-latchet
is used figuratively for anything
very insignificant : Gen. 14. 23.
The shoemaker must not ko above his
latchet. Lyiy's Eitphues, p. '^03.
L A U D, v.t. (Lat. laudare=) to praise :
Rom. 1,5. 11.
Laud we the gods.
Shaks. Cymb.. v. 5. 476,
One of the hovirs of the ancient
church services was named Lauds.
LAVER, n. (Lat. lavare = to wash).
A vessel of the temple for the
priests to wash their hands and
feet in : Ex. 80. 18, &c.
With layers pure and cleansing herbs
wash off
LAY TO, V.t. to apply : Ps. 119. 126,
Pr. Bk. Vera. Cp. Set to.
LEASING, n, (A. S. leaning = a\\e.
So) falsehood : P.s. 4, 2 ; 5, 6.
Pome there are in Italy too mse to
be caught with Irasinys.
Lyiy's Muphues, p. 366.
LEAVE, V. t. to leave off : Gen. 29.
35 ; 1 Sam. 9. 5, &c.
The ant though she toil in summer, yet
in winter she leaverk to travail.
Lyiy's Eaphaes. p. 157.
LEAVEN, n. (Fr. levain, akin to
Lat. levare, to raise, lift up): Ex.
12. 15, &c. Dough which when sour
causes the new mixing to ferment
and become li«((«=) to hinder :
LIS
Ex. 5. 4 ; Isa. 43. 13 ; Rom. 1. IS ;
2 Th. 2. 7.
These things let me of my matter.
Latimer's .S';r»i., p. 146.
Cp. Sore let and hindered.
Pr. ISk. Coll. 4th S. in Adv.
Ger. lejtte; cp. lay, luitii).
word at first meant only the com-
mon people, but in time came to
be used (1) for ignorant. Acts 17. 5,
and (2) as now, for vicious : Ezek.
16. 27.
( 1 ) N o good schoolmaster will suffer such
lewd scholars in his school as will not
learn. Bp. PUkington's M'ort«, p. 181.
(2) Belial, than whom a spirit more lewd,
Fell not from heaven.
Milton's Par. L., i. 490.
LIBERTINES, n. (Lat. lihertlmis
= a f reedman) Jews whose fathers
had been carried off as Roman
slaves, perhaps by Pompey, B.C.
63, but, being set free, had after-
wards returned to Jerusalem,
and, being regarded as a class
apart, had a synagogue to them-
selves : Acts 6. 9.
LIEN, p.p. of the verb to lie =lain :
Gen. 26. 10, &c.
I have lien like a lubber when the sun
did shine.
Gascoigne's Steel Glass, p. 43.
LIGHT, v.i. (A.S. lihtan = to come
down. Gen. 24. 64 ; cp. alight, also
'lighten', Lat. Jiat, in ver. 28, of
Te Deum ; and thus) to light on,
Ruth 2. 3 = to chance upon, to fall
in with accidental]
Shaks. All's Well iv. 5.
LIGHT, adj. (connected with the
preceding = freed from all load.)
Hence careless, idle, worthless :
Judg. 9. 4 ; 'I. persons ', i.e. adven-
turers, soldiers of fortune, Zeph.
A light wife doth make a heavy husband.
Shaks. Mer. q,f feu., v. 1. 130.
So LIGHTNESS = levity, and so
wickedness: 2 Cor. 1. 17: Jer. 3.9.
You may (;onvince me of lightness in
answering such toys. , ^ , ,,
Lyly s Euplmes, p. 74.
LIGHT, n. an opening for admitting
light, a window : 1 Kin. 7. 4, 5.
Great heed is to he taken how we place
our windows, ligbts, and houses, how we
Ipt in or exclude this amljient an',
let in ore. buttons Anat.. p.2Si.
LIGURE, n. (Lat. licmrius, in the
Vulgate). A precious stone, not
identified by modem mineralo-
gists. It was in the high-pnest s
breastplate : Ex. 28. 19 ; 89. 12.
LIKE, adj. = likely : Jer. 38. 9.
I will tell you what is like to come of it.
Latimer's Strm., p. b,
LIKE, V. t. =to please: Deut. 28.
16 : Esth. 8. 8 ; Amos 4 5
LIKING, n. condition of the body :
Job 39. 4. In Dan. 1. 1(), used as
adj.. • tcorse liking ' = in worse
condition; cp. 'icell liking , Ps.
29. 13. Pr. Bk. Vers.
I shall think tlie worse of fat men, as
long as I have an eye to make diifeieuce
of men's liking.
Shaks. Merri/ II ivcs. u. 1. 57.
LIST, V. i. (A. S. ?.vs/«» = to Hke, to
will, akin to lust) to please :Mt.
17. 12 ; Mk. 9. 18 ; John 3. 8 ; Jam.
MAK
LIVELY, adj. (1) full of life, active,
strong : Ex. 1. 19; Ps. 38. 19, &c.
The makers of images did tlie uttermost
of tlieir power tliat a stone miglit be ill
fiyare very lilse unto a lifeln creature.
Udall's Enism. Apophth.. p. 20.
(2) Metaphorically, of hope, faith,
&c. = active, strong, mighty : Act.s
7. 38; iPet. 1. 3; 2. 5.
That record is Uvfhi in niv soul.
fchaks. Twelfth Sight, v. 1. 253.
LIVING, n. property, posse.ssions :
Mk. 12. U ; Lk. 8. 43, &c.
He called .all his soldiers and acquaint-
ance to'-'ether. and distributed his Itviint
and iiossessions amongst the poorest of
them.— Nash's Pierce Peimilesse.p. 51.
LODGE, n. (Fr. lotjer = to pass the
night). A (watchman's) hut : Isa.
I found him here as melancholy as a
lodge in a warren.
Shuks. Much Ado, ii. ]. 222.
LOFT, n. (any place lifted high ; cp.
Aloft). An upper room or storey :
1 Kin. 17. 19; Acts 20. 9.
Till- stat'e h.id three lofts, one above an-
other, Haliewill-s^po(r.fl'i«, iv. 8. 2.
LOOK IN THE FACE, a literal
rendering of the Hebrew ; means
to meet in battle : 2 Kin. 14. 8. For
the idea, cp. ' when he had seen
him', 2 Kin. 23. 29; 'withstood
him to the face'. Gal. 2. 11.
LOVERS, used of close friends, Ps.
38. 11 ; of allies, Jer. 30. 14, &c.
LUCRE, n. (Lat. lucrum = gain)
profit, gain : 1 Sam. 8. 3 ; 1 Tim.
3. 3, &c. ' Filth!/ lucre ' =base gains.
Patrons be charged to see the office
done, and not to seek a lucre by patron-
ship. Latimer's Serm., p. 148.
LUST. V. i. (A. S. lustan, to desire ;
cp. li^t in 'do as then list'. To
long) like, desire (often unlaw-
fully) : Deut. 12. 1.5, &c.
Bp. Pilkington's }yorks, p. 73.
LUSTY, adj. (Ger. 7!(s«£f = spright-
ly) vigorous, strong : Judg. 3. 29 ;
and so LUSTILY, adv. =vigor-
onsly : Ps. S3. 3, Pr. Bk. Vers.
His purse, from a lean sickliness, he
hath made lastn and in flesh.
Earle's Microcosm., p. 2.5.
They work so lustily as tliough they
woidd finish it in one day.
Bp. Pilkington's Works, p. 309.
M.
MAGNIFICAL, adj. (Lat. magniji-
cnlis) magnificent : 1 Chr. 22. 5.
(Rare). The adverb is founfl.
The ancient house of God fu-st set up
by Moses, afterward more nvrgn/ftcall;/
flamed in timber .and stone by Solomon.
Bp. Pilkington's, irurfa, p. 279.
MAGNIFY, V. (Lat. magnijicare,
Fr. mufj>iifler = ) to make great.
Hence, '1) to increase the fame
and authority. Josh. 3. 7, &c. ; Ps.
34. 3, &c. ; 12) extol, shew forth
the praise of.
(1) Him that thou magnifiest with all
these titles.
Shaks. ITenr;/ T/.. i. iv. 7. ".5.
(2) Avenzcar mngnifies the juice of a
pomegranate if it be sweet.
Burton s Anat, p. 307.
MAKE, v.t. (1) to pretend : Josh. 8.
1.5 ; 9. 4, &c. (2) To do : Judg, 18, 3.
See Of.
(1) If thou make as though thou hearest
not. Ps. 28. 1. Pr. Bk. Vers.
(2) What mnkcst thou in my sight.
Shaks. Richard III., i. 3. 161.
[ C3-3L, O S S-A-R-S- . ]
MAKE FOR, = to promote, help for-
ward : Rom. 14. 19^.
They have nothing but the king in their
moutlis, when it maketh for their pur-
pose. Latimer's Sermons, p. 79.
MALICIOUSNESS, n. Rom. 1. 29;
1 Pet. 2. 16. The Gk. word= wick-
edness generally.
Imputing his tongue-sore, not to mali-
ciousnrss, but unto the default of right
knowledge,
Ud.airs Erasm. ApopJi., p. 24.
MANDRAKE, n. (L. mandragora).
The name of a plant, the cleft
root of which was supposed to
resemble the human figure, and
to ensure conception. Hence it
was used in making love-potions
and philtres : Gen. 30. 14, &c.
A friend's counsel is a charm like man-
drake wine. Burton's Anat., p. 361.
MANNER, n. (Fr. maniere) = (1)
sort, kind : Ex. 12. 16, &c. (2)
Habit, custom : 1 Sam. 8. 9, &c.
(1) What vianner o' thing is your cro-
codile ? Shaks. Ant. and Cieo.. ii. 7. 46.
(2) As the manner of our country is.
Shaks. Romeo, iv. 1. 109. '
MANNER, WITH THE, Kum. 5.
13. (Conn, \rith L. manus = a
hand. Used first of thieves caught
•with stolen goods upon them.
Then = ) in the very act.
If you had not taken yourself viith the
Shaks. Winter's Tale, iv. 4. 752.
MANSION, n. (Lat. mansio=) an
abiding-place, home, John 14. 2 ;
with no necessary idea of splen-
dour : (cp. Scotch mnnse).
The spirits of fire have their mansions
under the regions of the moon.
Nash's Pierce Pennilesse, p. 79.
MAR, v. t. (A. S, myrran= to scatter
and so spoil. So) to injure, da-
ma gp : T,pv, 10. 27; 1 Sam. 6. 5;
Jer. l:: T: i- I
V\\\ . . ■ 1,1 . !ir motes with a pair
of I.I : I . 1; ii-lit to amend his
Gusson s .school of Abuse, p. 27.
MARISH, n. (Fr. marais^) a morass
or marsh, Ezek. 47. 11 ; cp. mere
in Winder/»e»-(.■»» = sent, Ital
messo, Fr. mets) a dish of food sent
to or from a table : Gen. 43. 34
2 Sam. 11. 8.
I had as lief you would tell me of a
mess of porridge.
Shaks. Merni Wives, iii. I. 63.
METE, v.t. (A.%.metan,'La,t. metir
=) to measure : Ex. 16. 18, &c.
with the like mea.sure that thou hast
Lyiy's Euphues, p. 92.
METEYARD, n. (A.S. met-geard=)
a measuring rod : Lev. 19. 35.
I think the laying of the meteyard in
the grave with the dead man c.-ime upon
some such cause, or else to drive away
devils.— Bp. Pilkington's Works, p, 317.'
METHINKETH, v. imp. (A.S. me
thincth =) it seems to me, 2 Sam.
18. 27 : also written me thinks.
Methinketh you dally with me.
Grindiil's Hemaini, p. 40.
MILCH, adj. giving milk (of kine' :
Gen. 32. 15; 1 Sam. 6, 7, lo.
He makes milch kine yield blood.
Shaks. Merry Wives, iv. 4. 33.
MINCING, adj. (A. S. minsian ;
the same root as in mi»ish=) to
make small. U.sed of taking short
steps in wnlkiii'j-: I^a. 3. 16.
Holduii
MIND, V. i. = to intend, to have in
mind to do: Acts 20. 13.
Him that mimleth to he baptised, the
minister dippeth in.
Edward VI.'s Catech p. .51.
MINDED, p. p. inclined, deter-
mined : Ruth 1. 18, &c.
MINISH, V. t. (Lat. minuere^) to
diminish, lessen : Ex. 5. 19 ■ Ps
107. .39.
It was not decent that the king's horses
should be kept in them, the living of
poor men thereby minished and taken
.iway. Latimer's Sermons, p. 33.
MINISTER, V. t. (Lat. mini,~trare^)
tp supply : 2 Cor. 9. 10; Gal. 3. 5.
It is dangerous to minister physic unto
the patient tluat hath a cold stomach.
Lyiy's £uphu.s, p. 99.
MINISTER, n. (1) sen-ant, Lk. 1. 2 :
cp. 1 Cor. 4. 1 ; (2) attendant, Lk.
4. 20.
MITE, n. (L. mimttum =a small
thing, Fv.ynite). Used for smallest
coin: Mk.12.42, ' ha/fa. farthina'.
I shall not neeil to disburse one »i('.'
for all theu- marriages.
Lyiy's Euphues, p. 279.
MOCK, n. (Fr. moQ2ier= to ridicule
Hence) ridicule, jeering. To ' mal. .
a mock ' = to ridicule : Prov. 1 1. !i
She may make it a mock to forsake hci
new fere [companion].
Lyiy's Euphws. p. 921.
MOLLIFY, v.t. (Lt. molUftco- ) io
make soft : Isa. 1. 6 fcp. Ll;.l'i, 34 .
Although the heart of the atheist be .en
h.nrd that neither rew,ard nor revenue c:u:
m.,llHii\\.. Lyiy's A-»W,», ■,-,).. 177.
NAK
MONSTER, (L. momtrum, a thing
to be pointed at, digito monatra/i-
dum) a wonder : Ps. 71. 6, P. B. V.
Thou (Ielij;ht«st to have thy attire mis-
shapen to malie thee a monster.
Lyly's liuphues. p. 180.
MORIAN, Ps. 68. ;U ; 87. 4, Pr. Bk
Vers., ' The Morian's land', where
A. V. translates 'Ethiopia'. It
means hlack-a-moor.
A fair pearl in a Morian's ear cannot
make him white. Lyly's Euphues, p. 315.
MORTIFY, V. t. (Lat. mortijlco = to
put to death. Hence =) destroy,
root out : Rom. 8. 13: Col. 3. a.
I can mortify any afTections, whether it
be in diinit or desire.
Lyly's Euphues, p. 276.
MOTE, n. (A. S. mot) a particle of
dust, such as is seen in the sun-
shine : Mt. 7. 3—5 ; Lk. 6. 41, 42.
See Mar.
As thiols and numberless
As the gay moios that people tlie sun-
beams. Milton's It. Pens. 8.
MOTIONS, u.(Lt. motio=& move-
ment. Hence =) emotions, im-
pulses : Rom. 7. .5.
His reason serves not to curb, but
uiulerstand liis apjietite. and prosecute
tlie iiiniiuns tliereof with a more eager
Kiiile's Microrosm., p. SI.
MOUNT, n. (Lat. moju, Fr. ■mo)it=)
a mound of earth, an embank-
ment. Used in old times by the
Assyrians and other nations as a
means for attacking walled cities :
Jer. 6. 6, &c.
To wallt amongst i>owers, tnonnts, and
arbours, must needs be a delectable
recreation. Burton's ^wat., p. 340.
MOUTHS, MAKING, v. t. Ps. 3.5.
15, Pr. Bk. Vers. (Printed in the
1611 and many succeeding editions
' making mows '), i.e. wry faces.
Apes and monlceys would chatter this
way, and contemn with inows tlie other,
ylialis. Cymb., i. 6. 41.
MOVE, V. t. (Lat. fKOJ;er«=to move.
Hence) to excite : Dt. 32. 21, &c.
The world dotii solicit and move us
against God. Latimer's Serm., p. 194.
MUFFLER, n. a vn-apper for the
mouth and lower part of the face :
Isa. 3. 19.
I spy a tn'eat lieard under liis r.iuffler.
ShaliS. Merry Wio.s, iv. 2. a05.
MUNITION, n. (Lat. munition) a
fortification, fortress : Isa. 29. 7 ;
33. 16 ; Nah. 2. 1. Mnnitimu of war
now signify war stores in general.
No defence or munitionc&n keep out a
judicnient when commissioned by God to
enter. South. Serm., viii. 5.
MURRAIN, n. (conn. with Lat. mora,
death, Vr ii,i,iirir = to die). A
pe.^tilciKv :iiM,>„ ■■ r:,n\i-: Ex. 9. 3.
Send tlw > I t> ! I n iimongst his
keepers, ain; < i :i n away with a
Na.slij
, p. 16.
MUSE, V. i. (Fr. muger, to meditate)
to ponder, reflect : Ps. 39. 3 ; 143. 5 ;
Lk. 3. 15.
As for the Apostles, it appeareth well
that they never mmed at it [the Eucha-
rist] nor demanded how it might be.
Griiidal'sfie™.,p.49.
N.
NAKED, adj. (A.S. Maco(i= nude.)
Used of persons who have doffed
their upper garment : 1 Sam. 19.
24; John 21. 7. So often of un-
armed soldiers.
Gideon with SOO na^ed men, unharnessed
vanqi ■ ■ ■
Wor/ci
NAPKIN, n. (It. napi>a, Fr. nappe, a,
table-cloth). Any little cloth, a
towel or handkerchief : Lk. 19. 20 ;
Johnll.44; 20. 7.
The ruthless queen gave him to dry his
A napkin.— Shaks. 3 ITen. F/., ii. 1. 62.
NAUGHT, adj. (A. S. vdht) worth-
less: 2 Kin. 2. 19; Prov. 20. 14.
NAUGHTINESS, n. badness,
worthlessness : 1 Sam. 17. 28, &c.
If the parish be good, and the priest
naught. Latmier's *»Tn. , p. 66.
The nanffhtiness of the silver was the
occasion of dearth of all things.
Latimer's Aerm., p. 86.
NECROMANCER, n. (Gk. nekro-
mantis) one who calls up the dead
for purposes of divination : Dt.
IS. 11. Often spelt nifjromancer.
In this island some odd ni'/romaneer
did inhabit. Lyly's Euphues, p. 444.
NEEDS, (A.S. nedde$=) of necessity.
A genitive case used like an ad-
verb : Gen. 17. 13, &c. See Delect-
able.
Some fantastical refiners of philosophy
will needs persuade us.
Nash's Pierce Penn., p. 66.
NEESINGS, n. (A.S. n?esoH = to
sneeze) sneezing : Job 41. 18.
When neisjiigr thou on Jove for succoiu-
seem'st to cry.
NEPHEW, n. (Lat. vepos) a grand-
son: Judg. 12. 14; Job 18. 19; Is.
14. 22 ; 1 Tim. 5. 4. Formerly the
word's usual meaning.
Most ancient grandmother of all,
Why suiTeredst thou thy nephews dear
to fall. Spenser's F. «., i. 5. 22.
NETHER, adj. (A. S. nither=he\ov.')
lower, Ex. 19. 17, &c. ; cp. Net tier-
lands for the low-lying lands of
Holland.
NETHERMOST, adj., lowest. Su-
perlative.
The ?iKther end of the ladder is, 'How
shall they preachexcept they '
Latii
Sulla had paid
the nethermost fooms Ijeneath.
North's Plutarch (ed. 1579), p. 500.
NOISE, n. (derivation uncertain,
perhaps Lat. noxa = injury. The
sense of the English word is much
weaker, and seems to be connected
■vrithan?;o.v) chiefly= sound, Ezek.
3. 13, whether sad or merry, but
qualified often by word expressive
of mirth : Ps. 47. 5, Pr. Bk. Vers. ;
Ps. 66. 1.
So noise abroad=to sound abroad,
publish, make widely known : Jos.
6.27,&c.
NOISOME, adj. (Lat. nocere = to
hurt; cp. nuisance, annoy=) hui't-
fnl, noxious : Ps. 91. 3, &C.
There is no kind of beast so noisome as
the flatterer. Lyly's Euphues, p. 149.
NOTABLE, adj. (Lt. «o. 71.
PriKij moths that eat up the credit of
many idle citizens.
Gosson's School of Abiue, p. 45.
PROFANE, adj. (Lat. ?)»-o= before
I'l.e. outside] so /(/)«(/« =a temple,
so not sacred like the things with-
in). Hence = unholy, and of a
person = one who despises sacred
things, Heb. 12. 16.
PROPER, adj. (Lat. proprius, Fr.
propre), (1) that which belongs to
one, one's ouii : 1 Chr. 29. 3; Acts
l.lDi-C.; •.■■•:. .',■ rliild'.Heb.
11. •r.\. iM. : ii . ' ;i,indsome.
Ill tin h , ' I, . ihcy are ciea-
turesiii.'.Hi
\s;,,-i^';''mea'..'.vn-tn.dn'orfneiit's
leather. Shaks. Cass, i 1. *2D.
PROPHET, n. {Gk. prop7ietes=) one
who speaks for another. So (1)
spokesman, Ex. 7. 1; (2) spokes-
iiiim for God, Gen. 20. 7; a pro-
cliiiuier of his message, 2 Sam.
-i. 11; i'.") an inspired preacher or
teacher (esu. in N. T.), as Mat.
10. -11 ; 1 Cor. 11. :17; (4) one who
foretells ftxture events, Mat. 1. 22 ;
Acts 2. :iO ; 21. 10 ; (ij) of a heathen
lioet. who was esteemed inspired,
Tit.
PROPHESY, V. i. (Gk. propheteuein
=to speak for another). A propliet
did not necessarily foretell what
was to come, e.g. Prov. 31. 1. In
N. T. of explaining or expomid-
ing: 1 Cor. 11. .5 ; II. :!, I.
Theninnii.'i « i lli.i llir mmi^ln^ met
PROSELYTE, n. (Gk. ,n-oMlHtos =
one who has come over, i.e. from
some heathen race to be a Jew).
A convert to Judaism : Mat. 23. 15 ;
Acts 2. 10 ; (i. J ; 13. i3.
PROVE, V. t. {'ha.t.probare, Fr.prou-
rpr=-to test). To put to the proof,
try: Ex. Hi. 4, &c.
Desire hin\ yi;t to vrove one of them
fnr mv sake, he shall find them much bet-
ter than they look for
Latimer's Ser^n., p. 149.'
PROVENDER, n. (Fr. provejide)vTO-
visious, food (for beasts) : Gen.
S:c.
rs out his time for
provender. Burton's A itin. 12. 17; 2 for.
s 21. So PROVIDENCE, n f.ae-
PROVOKE, V. t. (Lat. pi-ui'ocun' =
to call forth) to challenge, e.\cite
emulation, incite to any work :
2 Cor. 9. 2 ; Heb. 10. 24.
Because you provoke me thereto, I will
take part with them of whom you have
made false report.
Grindal's Remainit, p. 40.
PSALTERY, n. (Gk. pmlterion) a
ten-stringed musical instrument :
1 Sam. 10. ."i ; Ps. S3. 2, &c. ' Lute ',
in Psalms, P. B. V.
Full tenor'd psnUeru .joins the doleful
part. Parnell, The Uift of Poetry.
PUBLICAN, n. (L. piiblicnmis, a
fannerof the taxes). InN. T.=the
rnHfrtorx of the revenues for the
Romans, tax gatherers : Mt. 5. It).
[ C3-X. o s S-A-R-ir . ]
PUFF AT, a literal translation of
the Heb., Ps. 10. n ; 12. 5 ; to blow
at in scorn, defy (P. B. V).
PULSE, n. (most probably Swedish
piiUn=a, bag or sack). Hence ap-
plied to the fruits of plants con-
tained in pocJn (peas, lentils, kc.) :
2 Sam. 17. 28; Dan. 1.12. See Fitch.
There be divers sorts of pulse, as beans,
peason, tares, and such like.
Gerarde's Ilerbal., p. 1033.
PURCHASE, V. t. (Fr. pourchasser=
to purchase) formerly meant to
gain, acquire (as now in law), \^-ith-
out sense of payment attached :
Ex. 1.5. 16 ; Ps. 74. 2 ; 1 Tim. 3. 13.
We take upon us to prophesy that we
may purchase estimation to our names.
Nash's Pierce Pennilesse, p. 85.
PURTENANCE, n. translated else-
where inwards, entrails (of a
beast) : Ex. 12. 9.
PUT TO, to apply, Ezra 6. 12 ; Eccl.
10. 10, employ.
When words will not serve fathers nmst
put to con-ection.
Institution of a Christian Man, p. 151.
Q.
QUAKE, V. i. (A. S. cu-acian) to
shake : Exod. 19. 18, &C. Cp. quan-
mire.
Methinks I see thee standing quivering
and quakina, and even now lifting up thy
hands to heaven.
Nash's Pierce Pennilesse, p. 45.
QUARREL, n. (Lat. querela^) a
complaint. Col. 3. 13, &c. ; cp.
(i:'(''f»/o«.'.=oomplaining.
Holy seems the quarrel
Upon your Oraie's part.
Shaks. AWs Well,m.l.i.
QUATERNION, n. (Lat. civo.tuor =
four). A party of four. Used of
the guards who watched four at
a time over a prisoner : Acts 12. 4,
QUICK, adj. (A. S. 6w/e = living)
alive, Lev. 13. 10, &c. ; Nimi. 16. 30 ;
cp. Ps. 124. 3 ; hvely, Heb. 4. 12.
Cp. <7«;(*set (hedge)=of live twigs,
quickiWver, from its restlessness ;
to cut to the qnich-^'to the living
sensitive part. QUICKEN, v. i.
(from the precednig =) to make
alive : Ps. 1 10. .-,0 : i Cor. 1.5.36, &c.
He cause 1 liim to flay the judge ?i«'c*,
and laid ids skin in Ins chair of judgment.
Latimer's Serm., p. 97.
Breathe life into a stone, guicken a rock.
Shaks. Alls Well, ii. 1. 77.
QUIT, if. i. (Fr. qui tier, to discharge
a debt or obligation. Hence) to
iliseharKC anv duty, to behave :
1 Sam. 4. 9; 1 Cor. 16.13; QUIT,
1). p. (from the preceding=) freed
from, set at liberty, acquitt^ :
Exod. 21. 19, 28; Josh. 2. 20.
Of this contradiction you shall now be
quit. Shaks. Cymb., v. 4. 1U9.
R.
RAGGED, adj. (conn, with ruck,
ridcie, &c.) rugged : L=a. 2. 21.
Some whirlwind bear unto a ragged
fearful-hanging rock.
Shaks. Tux) Gentlemen, i.ll. 121.
RAISE, V. t. to rouse, stir up : Job
14. 12.
The villain .Tew with outcries raised the
duke. Shaks. Mer of Ven., li. 8. 4.
RAMPING, part. (O. Fr. romper =
to cUmb, clamber) roaming, rang-
ing about : Ps. 22. 18, P. B. Vers.
(ravening, A. V.) Cp. liatnpavt.
All your ilelight is in ramping abroad
like a torn-hoy.
Udall's Holster Doistcr, p. 37.
RANGE, V. i. to go about like a
beast in search of prey : Prov.
28. 15.
I would range abroad, and look in a
sluggards' key-holes
Nash's Piisrce Pennilesse, p. 57.
RANGES, n. (1) chimney-racks. Lev.
11. 35 ; now used of the whole fire-
place ; (2) = ranks or rows (of sol-
diers), 2 Kin. 11. 8, 15.
Therein an liundred ranges weren pight,
And hundred furnaces all burning briaht.
Spenser's r. q.. ii. 7. 35.
RASE, V. t. (Lat. radere, Fr. raser
= to scrape) to level with the
ground : Ps. 137. 7.
When the Jews were idle, their walls
were rased.
Gosson's Scliool of Abuse, p. 49.
RAVIN, (1) V. t. (conn, with rive=to
tear; A. S. reafian = to seize and
carry off ; cp. hereave, rob) to seize
on a prey, Gen. 4-9. 27 ; (2) n. =
prey, Nah. 2. 12.
Love ie a ravening bird, a tyrant most
unjust. T. Watson's Poems, p. 54.
RAVISH, V. t. (Fr. ravir, Lat. ro-
pere = to seize by force ; conn,
with E. rive, hereave. Hence), Ps.
10. 9, 10, P. B. Ver., to treat with
violence.
Those hairs which thou dost ravish from
my chin. Shaks. Lear, ill. 7. 38.
REASON, V. i. =to talk, converse:
Acts 24. 2.5.
This custom the council useth. to dispute
or reason of no matter the same day that
it is first proposed.
More's Utopia, p. 81.
REASON, n. used where the adj.
' reasonable ' is now used : Acts
6. 2.
It was reason to yield to him that com-
manded thirty legions.
Bacon's Advancement, iii. 10.
RECEIPT, n. (Lat. recipere, reccp-
tnm=to receive) a place where any-
thing is received. ' Receipt of
custom ' = place where the dues or
tolls were received : Mat. 9. 9, &c.
A field there is where if a stake be prest
Deep in the eai-th, what hath In earth re-
RECKON, V. t. (A.
to account) to consider or regard
as certain. Stronger than the
modem use : Rom. 8. 18.
I reckon this always that a man is never
undone till he be hanged.
Shaks. Two Gentlemen, ii. P. 4.
RECORD, V. i. (Lat. recordari= to
call to mind). Used, 1 Chron. 16.
4, of the public intercession or
thanksgiving made by the Levites
according to the ordinance of
David, to commemorate benefits ;
cp. titles of Ps. 3S and 70, which
psalms may have been part of an
intercession service.
RECORDER, n. the title of a great
officer of the king, a chancellor
or keeper of the royal records :
cp. Esth. 6. 1 ; 2 Sam. S. 16, Szc.
He perhaps compiled the chi-oni-
cles of Uie reign.
REFRAIN, V. t. (Lat. refranwrc^
to hold in with a bridle.) Hence
to put a check on, restrain : Gen.
43. 31 ; Pro. 10. 19.
Who could refrain, that h.ad a heart to
love ? Shaks. 31acb., ii. 3. l'J2.
REHEARSE, v.t. (Fr. rfAerser = to
haiTow over again.) Hence (1) to
repeat, say over again, 1 Sam. 17.
31, &c. ; (2) to recount, narrate, tell.
RIO
without the idea of repetition:
Judg. 5. 11, &c. See Cliapmayi.
I coulii rehearse infinite opinions of ex-
cellent men. Lyly's Eaphues, p. 161.
REINS, n. (Lat. renes) the kidneys,
considered by the Jews to be the
seat of pleasure and pain, and
other feelings : Job 10. 13, &o.
My rehis are chasteneil so through
misery. T. Watson's I'ofuu, p. IL'U.
RELIGIOUS, adj. (Lat.iW/i/^o) mak-
ing outward profession of religion :
Jam. 1. 26.
The relirrioiis people themselves, being
not free from the humours of the vulj.M.
SHAMEFACEDNESS, n. (misspel-
ling of A. S. sceamfiBstnes = rao-
desty) bashfulness : 1 Tim. i. 9.
Eitlier of a fond shamefastncss, or else
of a proud folly, they dare not.
Asdiam's Schoolmaster, p. 41.
SHAWM, n. (Ger.seAaZ»nei = a reed
pipe ; conn, with L. calamus, a
reed, whence comes Enp. hahn,
pronounced hawm =-- a cornstalk.
Shawm is also spelt s// in Ikiiiics
with trumpets, s/iai?«.s and tabrct^ in tlie
best manner.
Grey Friars' Chron., p. 27.
SHEEPMASTER, n. i.e. owner, 2
Kin. 3. 4 ; cp. Ship-master.
Men of honour and worship were be-
come shcrptwtsii-rs and graziers.
I'.p. inikington's Works, p. 86.
SHERD, n. (A. S. sceard, a portion
shorn off) a fragment, shred : Isa.
30. 14 ; Ezek. 23. 84.
Let them be dried by the fire on a tile
sherd, and lay to tlie nape of the neck to
bed ward.
Levens' Pathway to Uealth, p. 6.
SHEW, n. (A. S. sceawe) an appear-
.ance : Ps. .".9. 0; Lk. 20. 47, &c.
Tlie sulistance of the heart is noted by
the shew of the countenance.
Lyly's Euphues, p. 318.
SHIPMASTER, n. captain of a
ship. So shipmen = sailors : Jon.
1. 6; Rev. 18. 17.
Enter a ship-master and a boatswain.
Shaks. Tempest, i. 1. (Stage Direction.)
SHOELATCHET, n. a thong for
fastening a shoe : Gen. 14. 23. See
hatchet.
SHRED, V. t. (A. S. screa(lian = to
cut into bits.) Of cutting up vege-
tables for cooking : 2 Kin. 4. 39.
Wash [the herbs] and shred them small,
then seethe them with water in an earthen
pot. Levens' Pathway to nealth,\i.H.
SHREWD, adj. (conn, with s7/rCT/i=
a bad tempered woman, formerly
termed cursed, also with hexhrew
= to curse, but the derivation is
not known) — bad, ill-natured,
mischievotia : Ecclus. 8. 19.
This young maid might do her a slirpwd
turn. Shaks. All's Well, iii. P. 71.
SHROUD, n. (A. S. ,icrud = a. gar-
ment. Hence) a covering, shel-
ter: Ezek. 31.3. The pent-houses
round the cross in Old St. Paul's
Chiirchyard, where the audience
sat, were called the shrouds.
SIGNET, n. (L.at. signum, a stamp,
seal) seal of a ring : Gen. SS. 18, &c.
A letter written very fair sealed up with
his signet of arms.
Lyly's Euphues, p. 229.
SILLY, adj. (A. S. soeli(f=h\eRs.eA ;
the sense degenerated to) inno-
cent, goodnatured, simple, fool-
ish : Job ."). 2 ; Hos. 7. 11.
Their silly tormented brethren that pray
for them.
Bp. Pilkington's Works, p. 209.
SILVERLING, n. (Germ. silberWig)
a silver coin : Isa. 7. 23.
[a3L.OSSA.3Fl -5?-.]
SIMILITUDE, n. (Lat. simUitndo =
likeness) a parable, comparison :
Hos. 12. 10.
Nathan told David the similitude of the
rich man that had many sheep.
Bp. Pilkington's Worlcs, p. 161.
SINGULAR, adj. (L. singularis,
unique) ; a singular vow ' means
a vow of a special (particular)
kind : Lev. 27. 2.
Under the person of Ulysses he describ-
eth a singular man of perfection.
i Pierce Pennilesse,
.91.
SITH, con. (A.S.), since: Eze. 3.5.6.
Then sith 'tis valour to abandon fight.
Hoist up thy sails.
Last Fight of the Revenge, p. CO.
SKILL, v. i. (A. S. scylan = to make
distinction between) to discern,
know the best way of doing : 1
Kin. 5. 6 ; 2 Chr. 2. 7, 8; 34. 12.
We that could never skill of compassion
towards the misery of others.
Grindal's Remains, p. 99.
SLACK, (1) adj. (A. S. slcec, loose)
negligent, careless, slow : Dent.
7. 10 ; Josh. 18. 3, &c. (2) v. t. and
i. to be or to make slow: Deut.
23. 21 ; Josh. 10. 6, &c.
Lest you should have cause to think me
alack in answer.
Grindal's Remains, p. 244.
SLEIGHT, n. (conn, with Eng. sUj)
a scheme, artifice : Eph. 4. 14.
Tliey cause their servants to vow unto
them to conceal their enticing sleights.
Lyly's EuphVAis. p. 54.
SLIME, n. (A. S. sHm =) mud. Gen.
11. 3; 14. 10; Ex. 2. 8. The Heb.
= bitumen, asphalte, fossil tar.
Some are bred by slime, as frogs.
Nasli's Pierce Pennilesse, p. 22.
SOD, SODDEN, see Seethe.
SOJOURNER, n. (Fr. sejourner = to
spend the day.) One who is absent
from home, a temporary resident :
Lev. 22. 10, &c.
I visited more lilte to a sojourner th.an a
stranger. Lyly's Uaphues, p. 4f«.
SOMETIME-S, adv.=once; Eph.
2.13; 5. 8; 1 Pet. 3. 20, &c. ; cp.
Forward, Forwards, While, Whiles,
&c.
SOOTHSAYER, n. one who pro-
fessed to foretell future events.
(A. S. soth = truth), a sayer of
truth, as such diviners professed
always to be : Josh. 13. 22, &c.
Enquire of sorcerers, sootlisai/ers, con-
jurors, or learned clerks.
Lyly's JSuphufS, p. 339.
SORCERER, n. (Fr. sore! ar = to
cast lots, Lat. sors) one who pre-
tends to forecast coming events
by casting lots. A fortune-teller :
Exod. 7. 11, &c. See Soothsai/er.
p.ark-working sorcerers, that change the
Shaks. Com. of Errors, i. 2. 99.
SORE, adv. (A. S. s/ire= sorely, Ger.
sehr) grievously, heavily : Gen. 19.
9, &c.
1 cannot brook these seas which provoke
my stomach sore.
Lyly's Euphues, p. 248.
SORT, n. (Lat. son« = a lot) con-
dition of life, degree, manner :
Eze. 23. 42; Dan. 1. 10; Acts 17. 5.
They have made the vulgar sort, here
in London, to aspire to a richer purity ol
speech.
Nash's Pierce Pennilesse, p. 41.
SOTTISH, adj. (A. S. sot, Fr. »o« =
a fool) foolish : Jer. 4. 22. See
Unadvisedly.
If these men now were ao sottish, what
of the rest? Burton's Anat , p. 'JO.
SPA
SPACE, n. used of time (Lat. spa-
tium= space), an interval of time :
Gen. 29. 14 ; Acts 5. 7.
Having for a space absented himself
from the house. Lyly's Euphues, p. SM.
SPED, p. p. (A. S. sper!an= to suc-
ceed) succeeded: Judg. 5. 30.
He sped never the better for that ye
may be sure. Latimer's Serm., p. 154.
SPEED, n. (A. S. sped ==ha.ste, de-
spatch. Hence) = forttme, suc-
cess : Gen. 24. 12.
Well may'st thou woo, and happy be thy
speed. Shaks. Shrew, ii. 1. 1:;9
SPICERY, n. (Lat. species^ a, kind.
Fr. epicerie.) Properly things of
different kinds, but restricted to
what we call spices, various aro-
matic vegetable products : Gen.
.37. 2.5.
The cordi.al of these two precious spiccrlrs.
Gascoigne's Steel Glass, p. 4:i.
SPIKENARD, n. (Lat. spiea nardi
■■= tuft of a balsam plant.) An'
Oriental aromatic plant : Song
1. 12 ; Mk. 14. 3, &c.
The spikenard of India is a low plant
growing close unto the uround, composed
of many rougli scaly cloves of a pleasant
smell. Gerorde's llerhal., p. 921.
SPOKEN FOR, p.p. asked in mar-
riage : Song 8. 8.
SPORT, V. reflex. To sport one-
self, amuse : Is. 57. 4 ; 2 Pet. 2. 13.
To feast and sport us at thy father's
house.
Shaks. Shrew, iv. 3. :
SPRING, V. 1. (A. S. spri'ngan= to
rise, of day) to dawn: Judg. 19.
2.5. Cp. Daysprinp.
That high mount of God, whence light
and shade sprin.- =
drawn tight. Hence =) strictly,
closely : Gen. 43. 7 ; Josh. 6. 1, &c.
STRAITNESS, n. narrowness.
Of narrow means = sore need, dis-
tress : Dt. 28. 53 ; Job 30. 16 ; Jer.
19. 9. Straitened circumstances.
So straitly God doth judste.
Spenser's F. Q., ii. 8. 29.
Yet in the straitness of th.at captive
state. Spenser's F. Q. v. 6. 2.
STRAWED, p. p. of the verb to
strew or straw (A. S. strewian) : Ex.
32. 20 ; 2 Chr. 34. 4 ; Mt. 21. 8, &c.
In the morning they stick them in the
head, at night they straw them at their
heels. Lyly's Euphues, p. 205.
STRIKE HANDS, v. t. a literal
translation of the Hebrew. The
meaning is 'to become a surety
for anvone ' : Job 17. 3 ; Prov. 22.
26. Still practised on striking a
bargain.
The cold is taken, ere the body shiver,
and the match made ere you strikehands.
fiosson's School of Abuse, p. 59.
STRIPLING, n. (a diminutive of
strip). A youth: 1 Sam. 17. 56.
Hewith two«ri/j?;re,7S made good the
passai^e. Shaks. Ci/mb., v. 2. 19.
STUFF, n. (O. Fr. e«to#e=materials
[C3-r.OS3-A.H,-5r-]
of any kind. Hence) = (1) Furni-
ture, Gen. 31. 37, &c.; (2) materials,
Ex. 36. 7, &c. ; (3) baggage, e.g. of
an army, 1 Sam. 25. 13 ; 80. 24.
(1) Household stuff.
Shaks. Shreia, Induction, 2. 141.
(2) We are madeof stuff so flatand dull.
Shaks. Bamlet. iv. 7. 31.
(3) Dromio, what stuff of mine hast
thou embarked ?
Shaks. Com. of Errors, v. 409.
SUCCOUR, v. t. (Lat. succiirrere^
to run to the help of) to help,
assist in any way : 2 Sam. 8. i) ;
18. 3 ; 21. 17 ; 2 Cor. 6. 2 ; Heb. 2. 18.
"To love, honour, and succoicr my father
and mother. Church Catechism.
SUCKLING, n. (Ger. siinglinci) an
infant at the breast : Dt. :!2. 25, &c.
The fattest of my flocks, a suckling yet.
That ne'er had nourishment but from
the teat. Congi-eve's Juvenal, xi. 115.
SUFFICE, v.t. {Jj&t.sufficere =-to be
enough) to satisfy: Num. 11. 22.
Till he he first sufficed I will not touch
a bit. Shaks. As you like it, ii. 7. KU.
SUNDER, v.t. (A. S. sttndrian=)
to separate: Job 41. 17.
Neither from the body can the Ught
of the sun be sundered.
Edward Vl.'s Catechism, p. 33.
SUPPLE, V. t. (Lat. supplex, from
plico = to fold) to make pliant or
soft : Ezek. 16. 4; (cp. Lk. 10. 34).
A precious liquor pour'd
Into tlie wound, and suppled tenderly.
Fletcher's Purple Island, xi. 37.
SURE, adj. (Fr. sur, Lat. semrus,
undisturbed) secure : 1 Sam. 2. 35,
Thou sure and firm-set earth.
Shaks. .ilacb.. ii. 1. 56.
SURFEITING, n. (Old Fr. sarfait,
from Lat. super, facere = to over-
do). Excess of eating, gluttony :
Lk. 21. 34. See Use.
Hungry stomachs are not to be fed
with sayings against surfeitings.
Lyly's Euphues, p. 395.
SWADDLE, v.t. (A.S. swethel=a.
bandage) to roll in bandages (as
is still done in Germany, with
the limbs of little babes) : Lam. 2.
22 ; Ezek. 16. 4. SWADDLING-
BAND: Job.38.9. SWADDLING
CLOTHES, n. the clothes in
which infants were sioatked or
swaddled: Wis. 7. 4; Lk. 2. 7, 12.
No swaddling silks thy limbs did fold.
Though thou could'st turn thy rags to
gold.— Vaughan, Poems, vol. 1. p. 309.
With swaddling-clothes of comfort for
■ . bind
SWEAR, V. t. (A. S. swerian) to
make to swear : Ex. 13. 19.
Then I swore thee that thou should'st
attempt. Shaks. Ju. Cces., v. 3. 38.
SWELLING, adj. (A. S. swellan
=to swell. Figuratively) proud,
inflated : 2 Pet. 2. 18 ; Jnde 16.
The venomous malice of my swelling
heart. Shaks. Tit. And., v. 3. 13.
SWINE, n, singular (A. S. swfn^)
a pig: Lev. 11.7; Prov. 11. 22.
Thou must have the snout of a stvine to
say nothing. Lyly's ffiipAiies, p. 239.
T.
TABER, V. i. (Fr. tamlionr. Old Fr.
tabor = a drum). To beat as on
such an instrument, to drum up-
on: Nah. 2. 7. [tabret].
Thus brought he common rumour to
taber on his head.
North's Plutarch, p. 94.
TABERNACLE, n. (L. tabemacu-
htm = ) a tent, esp. that under
which the ark of the covenant was
kept, Exod. 26. 1, &c. ; any move-
able dwelling. Num. 21. 5 ; Mat.
17. 4. The feast of tabernacles
THO
was kept by the Israelites dwelling
in booths foT seven days. Lev. 23. 42.
TABLE, n. (L. tabula) a writing
tablet : Hab. 2. 2 ; Lk. 1. 63 ; 2 Cor.
3. 3. Covered with wax in which
to -write with a style. Used in
O. T. of the slabs of stone on
which the ten commandments
were graven : Ex. 32. 15, &c.
If a painter were to draw any of their
counterfeits on a table, he needs no more
but wet his pencil.
Nash's JHcrce Pcnnilesse, p. 28.
TABRET, n. (Fi. tabouret =a small
drum) tabor, i.e. tambourine :
Gen. 31. 27, &e. See S)>a.v:m.
If he do well through envy they do cai-p.
If iU, it is their tabret and their harp.
J. Fletrher's Perfect Cursed Blessed
Man, U. 270.
TACHE, n. (conn, -with Fr. attacfier,
to fasten together; cp. attach,
tack.) A fastening : Ex. 26. 6, &c.
They made several curtains with loops
and taches, and so fastened them to-
gether.—Bp. Reynold's derm. (1666), p. 11.
TAKE, v.t. to catch, ensnare:
Jobs. 13; Prov. 6. 2, &C.
Being openly taken in an iron net, all
the world might judge whether thou be
fish or flesh. Lyly's Euphues, p. 98.
TALE, n. (A. S. tal. Germ. zafiJ.)
That which is told (cp. TeJl) or
counted, a reckoning, number :
Ex. 5. 8 ; 1 Sa. 18. 27 ; 1 Chr. 9. 28.
She likewise took tale of her apostate
subjects. Naunton's Fr. Reg., p. 32.
TARGET, n. (A. S. targe, a defen-
sive weapon) a shield : 1 Sam. 17. 6.
Writ on Sir Kichard's target soldiers
hate.— iasf Fight of the Revenge, p 68.
TAVERNS, n. (Lat. tabenifP'^)
shops. Acts 28. 15. ' The three
Taverns', a halting place on Ap-
pian way.
TELL, v.t. (A.S. tellan=)to count:
Gen. 15. 5 ; Ps. 22. 17. [tale.]
You may tell her ribs through her skin.
Howell's Letters, iv. 36.
TEMPER, V. t. (L. temperare=to
mingle) to make a compound of,
mix, Ex. 29. 2; 'morter', Eze. 13.
10 ; cp. Nah. 3. 14.
Their labours and pastimes be so ,
TROTH, n. (A. S. ireowth, truth)
good faith.
My troth is so undoubtedly constant un-
to you. Sidney's Arcadia, iii. p. Wi.
[OJOOSS-A-n-Si-. ]
TROW, V. 1. (A. S. treoivian = to
trust) to beUeve, suppose for cer-
tain. ' I trow not '= certainly not :
Lk. 17. 9.
And is it so. trow ye ? Are offices
bought for money ?
Latimer's Serm., p. 147.
TRUMP, n. (Fr. trompe=) a trum-
pet : 1 Cor. 1.5. .52 ; 1 Thes. 4. 16.
These were good lessons to think on at
the souniling of the trump.
Bp. Pilkington's Works, p. 442.
TRY OUT, V. t. = test thoroughly :
Ps. 26. 2, Pr. Bk. Vers.
There is no kinii, tf it come to arbitre-
ment of swords, can try it out with ;iU
unspotted soldiers.
Sliaks. Henry V., iv. 1. 169.
TURTLE, n. (Lat. turtur) a turtle-
dove : Song 2. 12 • Jer. S. 7.
The turtle \ia.v\m lost her mate wan-
deieth alone. Lyly's Euphues, p. 273.
TUTOR, n. (Lat. tutor=a, protector)
a guardian. Gal. 4. 2, without any
notion of teaching.
TWAIN, adj. (A. S. twggen =) two :
1 Sam. IS. 21 ; 2 Kin. 4. 33. &c.
He vows his Iwnds shall rent the ship In
Last Fight of the Hevenge. p. 84.
u.
UNADVISEDLY, adv. hastily,mth-
out due consideration : Ps. 106. SS.
I were a sot, if witliout due considera-
tion 1 sliould have spoken unadvisedly.
Lyly's Euphues, p. 136.
UNCOMELY, (1) adj. unbecoming:
1 Cor. 12. 23. (2) adv. in an unbe-
coming manner : 1 Cor. 7. 36. See
Go l)ei/oii(l .
Tliey.'iliould Ijeware to commit nothing
Uiiall's Erasmus Apophth., p. 21.
He is now full sure no more so un-
comely to prate— Bale's /t. John, p. 73.
UNDERGIRD, v.t. to strengthen a
ship with ropes passed round her,
and so keep her sea-worthy : Acts
27. 17.
UNDERSETTERS, n. things set
under, props, supports : 1 Kin. 7.
30.34. Cp. modem use of underpin.
The merchant adventurers being a stronst
company at that time, and well underset
with rich men.
Bacon's Henry VII., p. 140.
UNDERSTANDING, adj. intelli-
gent, wise : Dt. 1. 13 ; 4. 6, &c.
Repulse and disgrace to an understand-
ing man are not so liardly to be taken.
Burton's Anax., p. 41.5.
UNEQUAL, adj. (Lat. «(?K«s = just,
with a negative prefix) inequita-
ble, unjust : Ezek. 18. 25, 29. Now
used as though connected with
iiiirriiifilis = of different size.
To punish me for what you make me do
seems much unequal.
Shaks. Ant., ii. 5. 101.
UNICORN, n. (L. unus, one, Sccornu,
horn). Prob. the bison : Num. 23.
22.
The unicorn if he knew hia own virtue
were never to be caught.
Lyly's Euphufs, p. 71.
UNPERFECT, adj. imperfect: Ps.
i.'!9. in.
Nature frameth nothing in any point
unp, I. <£^.^^ j;„p,iueg_ p_ 42,
UNTOWARD, adj. perver.se, obsti-
nate : Acts 2. 41). See Froward.
Why deem you me so untoward and
graceless ? Lyly's Euphues, p. 42.
UNWITTINGLY, adj. unknowing-
ly : Lev. 22. 14 ; Josh. 20. 8.
I heard ofagun that was shot off «»iio(<-
tingly. Lyly's Euphues, p. 453.
USE, V. i. (Lat. utor, nmis, to use.)
VEK
So, to be accu.«tomed : Ex. 21. 36 ;
Judg. 14. 10, &c.
He that surfeitetli with wine useth after-
ward to allay with water.
Lyly's Euphues, p. 44.
USURY, n. (Lat. unira = interest
of money) income from money out
at use, interest, without any no-
tion of an exorbitant rate : "Mat.
25. 27 ; Lk. 19. 23. The N. T. use.
UTTER, V. t. to give out, make
known : Lev. :j. 1 ; .Josh. 2. 14, &c.
Let Ismenias utter all his cunning.
Gosson's School of Abuse, p. 68.
UTTER, adj. (.A.S. ■Ster = ) outer:
Ezek. 10,5; 42.1. UTTERMOST,
adj. (A. S. utemegt=oviteTiaost) ut-
most, last : 2 Kin. 7. 5: Mt. 5. 26.
The outside or utter circuit of the land
is full of havens.— More's Utopia, p. 73.
When divers had shewed their utter-
most cnieltv.
Bp.' Pilkington's Works, p. iSi.
VAGABOND, n. (Lat. vagabundvs,
a wanderer), (1) runaway, fugitive,
exile, Gen. 4. 12, 14 ; Ps. 109. 10 ;
(2) adj. itinerant. Acts 19. 13.
If we consider what a vagabond Bmtus
was. Bp. Pilkington's Works, p. 125.
VAIN, adj. (Lat. i-awttg = empty, and
so) worthless, of no profit, Exod.
5. 9; Ps. 33. 17; Jam. 1. 26, &c.;
'vain persons', i.e. good-for-no-
things, Judg. 9. 4; 11. 3; Prov.
12. 11, &c.
VALIANT, adj. (Lat. va7ere = to
prevail. So) brave or strong :
1 Sam. 14. 52; Heb. 11. .'54,
A Roman by a Roman valiantly van-
(iuislied.
Shaks. A nt. and Cleop., iv. 1-5. 58.
VANITY, n. (Lat. r«H/^M = empti-
ness). Hence (II of the frail estate
of man, who is as a breath, Ps.
39. 11, &c. ; (2) that which gives no
satisfaction. Job 7. 3 ; Eccl. 1. 2 ;
Eom. 8. 20, &c. ; (3) of false gods
and false worshij), because they
cannot help, 2 Kin. 17. 15, &c. ;
(4) of anything false and decep-
tive. Job 31. 5; Ps. 12.2.
VAUNT, v. reflex. (Fr. ranter = to
boast, Lat. vnnus = empty) to
make vain boastings, boast:
Judg. 7. 2; 1 Cor. 13. 4.
A fresh and lovely swain,
Vauntinit iiimself Love's twin, but
younger brotlier.
Fletcher's Purple Is., ix. 37.
VEHEMENT, adj. (Lat. vehemens,
impetuous, unreasonable) violent,
strong : Song 8. 0 ; 2 Cor. 7. 11.
For your vehement oaths you should
have been re.pring=) a ' springing well ', foun-
tain-head, source : Prov. 16. 22 ;
18. 4.
They are the well-springt of justice
which giveth to every man his own.
WENCH, n. (O.E. wenchel=a. child ;
later, onlyH a girl: 2 Sam. 17. 17.
Ah wretched weneh Lucilla, how art thou
perplexed ! Lyiy's Jiuphues, p. 57.
WHEN AS,conj. = wlien: Mt.1.18.
When as the seven liberal sciences will
scarce get a schoLir bread and cheese.
Nash's Pierce Pennilesse, p. 22.
= while, Mt. 5. 25
(at) a time ', ' of a child '.
Thus do weeds grow up whiles no man
regards them.
Nsjsli's Pierce Pcnn., p.23.
WHIRLPOOL, Job 41. l,marg., used
as the name of some great whale,
which by its movement, or blow-
iug, creates an eddy.
WHIT, n. (A. S. wiht=a, thing.)
Hence, every whit = every thing,
1 Sa. 3. 18, &c. ; and a whit = any
wliit for them.
Latimer's Serm., p. 199.
WILINESS, n. (A. S. jDile=), cun-
ning : Ps. 10. 2, Pr. Bk. Vers.
WILL, V. t. \,X.&.wiUau = to wish)
to desire, will, wish: Jdg. 1. 14;
Mk. 6. 25, &c. ; love to: John 7.
17 ; 9. 27.
Moses had the fashion of the tabernacle
like unto which God ■willed him to make
another.— Bp. Pilkington's Works, p. 78.
WILL-WORSHIP, n. A. V. of Gk.
ethelothreskeia=a, religion of men's
own choosing : Col. 2. 23.
WIMPLE, n. (A. S. wimj^en a small
shawl or woman's neck-kerchief :
Isa. 3. 22.
And as she ran her wimple let she fall
And took none heed.— Cliaucer.
legend of Oood Women (Tisbe), 108.
WINK AT, V. i. (A. S. wineian --= to
shut the eyes) to connive at, pass
over unblamed : Acts 17. 30.
Howsoever most divines contradict it, it
must be winiied at i)y polit:
Bm-ton'sylr
.62.
WISE, n. (A.S. Kv'i!e = manner) way,
guise, fashion : Num. 6. 23.
He is promised to fair Marin.a. but in no
WIT, V. i., pres. t. (A.S. witav,=)
to know : Gen. 24. 21, &c. ; to do
to wit = to cause to know : 2 Cor.
8. 1. WIST, (pret.of A. &.wita7i\
knew: Ex. 16. 15; 34. 29; Mk. 14.
40, &c.
It doth us tojuit the faithfulness of this
WIT, imderstanding : Ps. 107. 27.
I have the mt to think my master is a
kind of a knave.
Shaks. 2 Gent., iii. 1. 262.
WITH, n. (A. S. untht!,e=a, willow)
any pliant twig which could be
made into a band : Judg. 16. 7, 8, 9.
Two calves were coupled together by the
neclis with an oaken vnth.
Nash's Pierce Pennilesse, p. 37.
WITHAL, adv. (A. S. mid ealle =
beside all.) So = besides, at the
same time: 1 Kin. 19. 1 ; Ps. 141.
10 ; Acts 25. 27. Then simply =
with: Lev. 11. 21, &c.
N othing comes amiss, so money come*
withal. Shaks. Shrew, i. 2. S2.
Such a fellow is not to be talked withal.
Shaks. Measure, v. 1. a48.
WITTINGLY, adv. (A. &.u-ite»dlice
= ) knowingly : Gen. 48. 14.
He that will not witlvagly deceife him-
self may easily judce.
Bp. Pilkington's Works, p. 420.
WITTY, adj. (A. S. wi(l?er = know-
ing) skilful : Prov. 8. 12.
None more virtuous, wHty, or learneil
than thyself.
Nash's Pierce Pennilesse, p. 7.
WOE WORTH = woe be to (the
day), Ezek. 30. 3. (A.S. weortlmn,
Germ, werden, to be or become).
Woe worth them that ever they were
about ;iny kiim.— Latimer's Serm., p. 66.
For the simple v. «-ortA =beconie.
He weened anon to worth out of his
mind. Chaucer's C'ompl. of Mars, 248.
WONT, adj. (A.S. wunian^to wone,
Ger. wohneH== to dwell; wont = )
accustomed, as one becomes to a
place by dwelling in it : Ex. 21. 29 ;
Acts 16. 13, &c.
Your worsliip was wont to tell me that
I could do nothing without bidding
Shaks. Merch. >'., ii. 5. 8.
WORLD WITHOUT END = for
ever and ever, Is. 45. 17 ; Eph. 3.
21. Heb. and 6k. a7i age of ages.
A marriage engagement is called,
A world witlioat end bargain.
Shaks. L. L. lost, i. ii. 799.
WORSHIP, n. (A. S. wcorih-scipe
=worthship ; so) 'to do worship ',
Josh. 5. 14; Lk. 14. 10= to pay
that reverence of which the object
is worthy: to treat as worthy.
'With my body I thee worship'
(Marr. Serv.) = I do reverence to
thee as a person worthy of it, pro-
mise thee due honour : see Mt. 18.
26.
WORTHY, adj. (A. S. weorth^Ae-
servingl in a good or bad sense :
Gen. 32. 10 ; Deut. 25. 2, &c.
I remember him worthy of thy pr.iise.
Shaks. Merch. »'., i. 2. 133.
Marcius is worthy of present death.
Shaks. Cor., iii. 1.11.
WORTHY, n. in a good sense, a
hero, a man of renown : Nah. 2. 5.
The Worthies, Heroes, all famed Con-
querors.
last FightoftheJtcvenge,p. 69.
WOT, v.(A.S. witan =)know: Gen.
21.26; 39. 8, &c. Cp. Wit.
I wot well where he is.
Shaks. Jiomeo, lii. 2. 139.
WREATHEN, p. p. (A. S. writhen
=) twisted : Ex. 28. 14, &c. Sur-
vives in writhe = to twist about.
WREST, V. (A.S. jM'fl?s«flH=to twist).
So metaph. to pervert, turn aside:
Ex. 23. 2 ; 2 Pet. 3. 16, &c.
Eloquence can darken it and wrest it
quite from the true meaning.
Kidleys Ayst. Trausub., p. 152.
Y.
YEARN, v.i. (A. S. girvav =to long
for) to be deeply moved, excited:
Gen. 4:5. 30 ; 1 Kin. 3. 26.
His maw began to yearn again after
some of the figs. . _^
Howell s Letters, iv. 50.
YOKEFELLOW, n.acomrade,Phil.
4. 3 ; partner, cp. 2 Cor. 6. 14.
By life bloody .side, yote/ejlow
honour-owing
lies.
Shaks. y/ii
. Ehrl of Suffolk
.6.9.
A TABLE TO FIND EACH PSALM BY ITS FIKST LINE.
As the hurt pauteth 42
Eeholcl, bless ye the Lord 134
Behold, how good aud how plea-
sant 1^3
Be merciful unto me, 0 God, be.. 67
Be merciful unto me, 0 God, for
man S6
Blessed are the undefiled in the
■way 119
Blessed be the Lord my strength 144
Blessed is every one that feareth 128
Blessed is he that considereth ., 41
Blessed is he whose transgression 32
Blessed is the man that walketh
not 1
Bless the Lord, O my soul ; and
aU 103
Bless the Lord, O ray soul, O Lord 104
Bow down thine ear, 0 Lord 86
By the rivers of Babylon 137
Peliver me from mine enemies . . 69
l>eliver me, O Lord, from the evil
man 140
Do ye indeed spealc righteousness 58
Except the Lord build the house 127
Fret not thyself because of evil-
doers 37
Give ear, O my people, to my law 78
Give ear, 0 Shepherd of Israel . . SO
Give ear to my prayer, O God 65
Give ear to my words, O Lord . . 5
Give the king thy judgments 72
Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty 29
God be merciful unto us, and
bless us 07
God is our refuge and strength . . 40
t.Jod standeth in the congregation 82
Great is the Lord, and greatly . . 48
Have mercy upon me, 0 God 51
Hear me when I call, 0 God 4
Hear my cry, 0 God ; attentl CI
Hear my prayer, O Lord, and let 102
Hear my prayer, 0 Lord ; give ear 143
Hear my voice, O God, in my
prayer C4
Hear the right, 0 Lord, attend . . 17
Hear this, all ye people ; give ear 49
Help, Lord; for the godly man
ceaseth 12
He that dwelleth in the secret
place 91
His foundation is in the holy
mountains 87
Hold not thy peace, O God 109
How amiable are thy tabernacles 84
Ho w long wilt thou forget me . . 13
I cried unto God with my voice. . 77
I cried unto the Lord with my
voice 142
If it liad not been the Lord who
was 124
I love the Lord because he 110
In Judah is God known 76
In my distress I cried unto the
Lord 120
In the Lord put I my trust 11
In thee, O Lord, do 1 put my
trust ; let me 31
In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust 71
I said, I will take heed to my 39
It is a good thing to give thanks 92
I waited patiently for the Lord . . 40
I was glad when they said unto
me 122
I will bless the Lord at all times 34
I will extol thee, my God, O king 115
I will extol thee, O Lord ; for thou 3U
I will lift up mine eyes unto the
hills 121
I will love thee, O Lord, my
strength 18
I will praise thee, 0 Lord, with. . 9
I wiU praise thee with my whole
heart 138
I will sing of mercy and judg-
ment 101
I will sing of the mercies of the
Lord 89
Judge me, O God, and plead 43
Judge me, O Lord; for I have
walked 26
Keep not thou silence, 0 God. ... S3
Let God arise, let his enemies . . CS
Lord, how are they increased 3
Lord, I cry unto thee : make
haste 141
Lord, ray heart is not haughty . . 131
Lord, remember David, and all . . 132
Lord, thou hast been favourable 85
Lord, thou hast been our dwell-
ing-place 90
Lord, who shall abide in thy
tabernacle 15
Make a joyful noise unto God . . 66
Wake a joyful noise unto the
Lord 100
Make haste, O God, to deliver me 70
JIauy a time have they afflicted
me 129
My God, my God, why hast thou 22
Mv heart is inditing a good mat-
ter 45
Not unto us, 0 Lord, not unto us 115
O clap your hands, all ye people. . 47
O come, let us sing unto the Lord 95
O give thanks imto the Lord ; caU 105
O give thanks unto the Lord ; for
he 107
0 give thanks unto the Lord ; for
he lis
O give thanks unto the Lord ; for
he 136
0 God, my heart is fixed 108
O God, the heathen are come
into 79
O God, thou art my God ; early. . C3
O God, thou hast cast us off CO
O God, why hast thou cast us oS 74
O Lord God of my salvation .... 88
O Lord God, to whom vengeance 94
0 Lord my God, in thee do I put T
0 Lord our Lord, how excellent . . 8
O Lord, rebuke me not in thine
anger 6
O Lord, rebuke me not in thy
wrath 38
O Lord, thou hast searched me . . 139
0 praise the Lord, all ye nations. 117
0 sing unto the Lord a new song ;
for 98
O sing unto the Lord a new song ;
sing 9C
Out or the depths have I cried . . 130
Plead my cause, O Lord 25
Praise waiteth for thee, O God . . 65
Praise ye the Lord. Blessed is
the man 112
Praise ye the Lord : for it is good 147
Praise ye the Lord. I wiU praise 111
Praise ye the Lord. 0 give thanks 106
Praise ye the Lord. Praise God in 150
Praise ye the Lord. Praise, O ye 113
Praise ye the Lord. Praise the. . 140
Praise ye the Lord. Praise ye the
Lord 148
Praise ye the Lord. Praise ye the
name 135
Praise ye the Lord. Sing unto . . 149
Preserve me, 0 God : for in thee . 16
Rejoice in the Lord, O ye righte-
Saveme, 0 God, by thy name.... 54
Have me. 0 God; for the waters. . 09
Sing aloud unto God our strength 81
The earth is the Lord's, and the.. 24
The fool hath said in his lieart . . 14
The fool hath said in his heart . . 53
The heavens declare the glory of
God 19
The king shall joy in thy strength 21
The Lord hear thee in the day of
trouble 20
The Lord is my light and my sal-
vation 27
The Lord is my shepherd 23
The Lord reigneth ; he is clothed 93
The Lord reigneth ; let the earth 97
The Lord reigneth ; let the people 99
The Lord said unto my Lord 110
The mighty God, even the Lord. . 60
The transgression of the wicked.. 36
They that trust in the Lord 125
Truly God is good to Israel 73
Truly my soul waiteth upon God. 62
TTnto thee lift I up mine eyes. ... 123
Unto thee, 0 God, do we give
thanks "!"
Unto thee, 0 Lord, do I lift up . . 25
Unto thee will I cry, 0 Lord .... 28
We have heard with our ears,
O God, our fathers 44
When Israel went out of Egypt. . 114
When the Lord turned again 120
Why boastest thou thyself 52
Why do the heathen rage 2
Why standest thou afar off, O
Lord K
SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE OF SCRIPTUEB.
As all human speech is more or lesi figurative, and many
uiatevuil sjniljols of abstract or spiritual ideas have become
conventional and famili.ir, it would be useless, if possible, to
give a complete view of Scripture symbolism. Then, on tlie
other hanil, ibere are many specilic types, as in the institutions
of the Jewisli Law, and ccmiijarisons instituted for some speci:U
purpose, as ia the Parables of our Lord, which it would be
unnecessary lornially to explain. liut between these extremes,
there is a lar«e mass of iioaueiy cliaracteristic of Scriptm-e, if
not peculiar to it, arising partly from Oriental modes of thought,
and partly from the emblems and symbols of Old Testament
prophetic poetry. It has been thought that many Bible readers
would be helped by a connected view of the chief symbols so
employed, with a reference to some of the passages where they
are to be found. To attempt an exhaustive summary of these
texts would be to trespass on the province of a Concordance ;
ABOMINATION OF DKSOLATION.
standards of the Roman army, Matt. 31
15: cp. Dan. 12. H.
Abominations, idols, isa. «. 19 ; idol-
atries, Rev. 17. 4 ; sms generally, Isa. 68. 3
ADULTERY, faitlilessness to God. See
Marriiuje. An adulterous ge7ieraCion,
faithless race. Matt. 12. 39.
AMEN, truth, faithfulness ; a title of
Christ, Rev, 3. 14.
ANGEL (beside its general me.aning as
messenger or minister ol God, see Ps. liS. 17 ;
Kev. 8 21, the animating or controlling
spirit of anytlhng ; of tiie waters, Kev.
16. 5; of the churches. Rev. 1. 20. etc. (but
some understand by awjels here, bishops).
ANIMAL OKE.vnON, or Living Crea-
tures. ^^ee under ditlerent heads. Gene-
and the following Alphabetical Summary has been prepared
rather .is an aid to interpreiation than a-s a comijlete guide.
' iciply to be borne in mind in imestigating the
the analogies which these symbols express in
ifar.
thi-nt.selvi
i ufrHaW
s. Hence the si.i.ilitude :
I symbol always be heW <(
symbol of wU:-r
denotes in one place an overwhelmin-.; liunLi . 9 ; Heb. 9.
"" ' esirtinsr /o, serv-
d li'v
! the church, 1 Cor. 12. 12—27 ;
Col. 1. 18.
BOOK, a register or enrolment, as of citi-
zens, Ps. 67. 6; Dan. 12 1: Luke 10. 20.—
B. of life, the record of the living, naturally,
Ex. 32. 33 ; Ps. 69. 28 ; spiritually, Kev. 3. 5 ;
BOW, strength. Job.
victory, Rev.
BRANCH, offspring, as of David, Isa, 11.
; Jer. 23. 5 ; Zech. 3. 8.
BREAD, livelihood generally; the human
ot or porti<.»n. as of abundance, Ezek. 16.
9; of adversity, ls.a.30. 20; of tears. Ps. 80.
!.—/(. of wicki-dnets, of deceit, of idleness.
denote evil w.ays of living, Prov. 4. 17 ; 20.
17 ; 31. 27- Christ the fl. of Life : the sup-
port and sustenance of the soul, John 6. 35.
BRIDE and BRIDEGROOM, the Church
and Christ, Eph. 6. 3i! ; Rev. 19. 7—9.
BRIERS and THORNS, perverse, inju-
rious persons. Ezek. 2. 6.
BRIMSTONE, utter destruction, Job 1&
15; Rev9. 17, 18.
BULLS, strong and furious foes, Ps. 22. 12.
;pur-
CANDLESTICK. See Lamp.
CEDARS, great men, Zech. 11. 2.— C. of
Lebanon, kings and great men of Judah,
Isa. 2. \i.—Top of its branrhes. princes and
nobility. Ezek. 17.4; goodliness and strength
of character, Ps. 92. 12.
CHAFF, worthless persons. Job 21. 18;
Matt. 3. 12 : cp. Ps. 1. 4: Jer. 23. 28.
CHAIN, bondage, affliciion. Lam. 3. 7.
CHERUB, CHERUBIM, probably the
agencies, material or spiritual, by which
God executes His will ; the lour faces
forms representing dilTerent aspects of tho
Divine working ; the intelligence and sym-
p.'ithy of the man, the patience and ser-
viceable strength of the ox, the majestic
lorce of the Iton, the subhmity and mysterj
of the eagh's flight. They are the bearers of
God's cliariot, Ezek. 1. 5—25 ; the supports
of His throne, Rev. 4 6—8. The cherubim
upon the mercy seat signify the employment
of all these powers in God's redeeming
pose, Heb. 9. D; Ps. 18. 10.
CIRCUMCISION, readiness for God's se
vice, Deut. 30. 6. (the contrast in Deut. 3
6).— The a, the Jewish people. Gal. 2. S.-
The true C, Christians, Phil. 3. 3.
CITIES and COUNTRIES. See under
Babylon, Jerusal<-in, &c.
CLOUD, a multitude or army, Isa. 60.
Jer. 4 13.
COLUMN. See Pillar.
CORNER STONE, foundation, Jesua
Christ, 1 Pet. 2. 6 ; Eph. 2. 20.
CROSS, the taking up, meeting danger
in Clirist's service. Matt. 16. 24. In Epp.,
Christ's atoning death, or, generally, the
Gospel, 1 Cor. 1. 17. 18; Gal. 6. U, M; 6. 12,
14 ; Phil. 3. 18.
CROWN, adornment, Prov. 12. 4; vic-
tory, 1 Pet. 5. 4 ; Rev. 3. 11 ; royal honour,
inunortal bliss. Rev. 2. 10.
CUP (according to its symbolic contents),
blessings, Ps. 23. 5; afflictions, Isa. 51. 17;
cp. Matt. 26. 39.
DARKNESS, ignorance, sin, Rom. 13. 12;
affliction, Ezek. -.6. \S.— Darkening '
oon.&c, failure of rulers, Isa. 13. "
10.
DAUGHTER of a city, or community, its
population (the city regarded as mother :
-~ icJro-polis), of Jerusalem, Isa. 37. 22:
Jer. 8. 21. 22 ; of Tyre, P.s. 45. 12 ; of Babylon,
Ps. 137. 8.
DAY, a time appointed, Isa. 34. 8 ; 63. i
(so rear), the definite term of life, Job 14
John 11. 9; a time of spiritual light and
blessing, Rom. 13. 12. Prophetically, a day
often represents a year, see Ezek. 4 6 ; hence
' week=7 years ; a 7non^/i=30 years : a year
■ a iimc = 360 years ; 79 weeks = 490 years,
an. 9. 24 But the application of this me-
thod is questioned by many.
DEATH, separation from God, Kom. 8. 6;
hence, worldliness of mind, insensibility to
spiritual interests. Matt 8. '22 ; Rev. 3.1— The
Sicond D., the final separation. Rev. 2 U
(sometimes Death means separation from
any former state, as of sin, &c., CoL 3. 3).
10 ; J oei
DEW. genial divine influence, Hos. 14.5;
vigour, strength. I's liO. 3.
DOGS, the wicked and abominable, Ps.
22. 16 ; unfaithlul and selfish ministers, Isa.
56. 10, 11 ; Ph.l. 3. 2 (Gentiles called dogs
by Jews, Matt. 1.5. 26).
DOOR, OPEN, opportunity for free propa-
gation of the Gospel, 1 Cor. j6. 9; CoL 4 3;
Kev. 3. 8.
DRAGON, an enemy in power, Ezek. 29.
3; tlie devil. Kev 12. 7.
DRUNKENNESS, madness in sin, Isa. 28.
3 ; helplessness under Divine Judgments, Isa.
51. 21- J -5 ,
DUST AND ASHES, human frailty. Job
tVin:/s, Divine support, Ex. 19. 4 ; Rev. 12.
14. See Cherub.
EARTHQUAKE, poUtical revolution, Joel
2. 10.
EGYPT, a wicked people, Rev. IL 8 ; cp.
Bnbylon, Sodinn.
EYE, moral discernment, the JifTections,
"-- ' -^ - iMatt. 6. 22; Eph. 1. 18 ; Prov.
dence, Ps. 34 15 ; Kev. 5.
FACE, the SHINING of, propitiousnesa,
Ps 31. 16; 89. 15; Dan. 9. 17.
FIRE, Gods wrath and its effects, Ps. 18.
8 ; Jer. 48 45 ; Ezek. 22. 21, 22 ; purification,
discrimination. Matt. 3. 11 ; 1 Cor.
M.al.
3. 13.
FLOOD, extreme danger. Ps. 69. 15.
FORNICATION, idolatry, 2 Chron. 2L U ;
Rev. 19. %
FOUR. See Numbn-s.
FOX. a deceiving prophet, Ezek. 13. 4 ; a
cunning foe, Luke 13. 32
FRUIT, results of action.—/"., good, Ps
L .3.— /-..«.«, Jer 21.14
FURNACE, severe and testing affiction,
Jer. U. 4 ; Ezek. 22. 18— 2'2.
GARMENTS, WHITE. See Wliite
G.VfES, the seat of power, as of Hades,
Matt. 16. 18 —tf. of death, imminent peril of
ened, relaxation and repose ; Isa, 5. 27.
GLASS, heavenly purity and calm. Rev. i.
6: 15. 2;2L18,2L
GOLD, purity of character. Job 23. 10 ;
Kev. 3, la ; the beauty of holiness, Rev. 21.
18. 21.
GRASS, human beings, as weak and frail
Isa. 40 6, 7.
GROWTH, increase in godlmess, Isa. 55.
10, U.
-High H., great power, Ps. 89. 13.— /tight
might. Ex- 15. 6 ; Ps. 108. 6 ; the place of
honour, Ps. 110. 1 ; Matt, iO. 21.
HARVEST, season of privilege, Jer. a
; the ingathering of mankind to Clu-ist's
kingdom. Matt 9. 37 ; John 4. 35 ; destructive
■ dgments. Joel 3. 13 ; Rev. 14 15.
HEAVEN
. 12 ; Luk
: Luke 15. 2L
HELL {hades), depth of i
Luke 10. 15.
SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE OF SCIIIPTURE.
HORN, prosperity and power, Ps. 92. 10 ;
especially regal power, Ps. 132. 17 ; Rev. 5.
6. — //. of Salvation, the Almighty Deliverer,
Luke 1. 69.
HORSE, conquering might, Zech. 1. 8;
Rev. 6. 2.
HOUSE, the church (as dwelline-place of
Cxod), O. T., Heb. 3. 5 : N. T., 1 Tim. .i. 15;
the human body, Job 4. 19; 2 Cor. 5. 1.
HUNGER and THIRST, intense desire,
Lujie 1. 53 ; Matt. 5. 6.
INCENSE, acceptable pr.iyer, Ps. 141, 2 ;
Rev. 5. a
ISLES, Gentile lands bordering the sea,
Isa. 42.4; Jer. 3L 10.
JERUSALEM that, rwa is, the Mosaic dis-
pensation. Gal. 4 25.— J. that, is above, <'.c
A'eiv, the Heavenly, the Church of Christ,
GaL 4. 36; Heb. 12. 22; Rev. 21. 2.
KEYS, administrative authority, Isa 22.
22 ; Rev. 1. 18.— A', of the kingdom of hea-
ven, power of admission into the church.
Matt. 16. 19; (or perhaps stewardship in
gener,'U). — A', of knowledge, means of ob-
tainioK it, Luke 11. 52.
KINE of Bashan, wealthy and proud
rulers, Amos 4. 1.
LAMB, Christ as sacrifice, John 1. 29; Rev.
5. 12.
LAMBS, the weaker members of Christ's
church. Isa. 40. 11; John 21. la.
LAMP, or TORCH, royal succession, Ps.
132. 17; cp. 2Chron. 21. 7.— Candlestick or
Lampstand, a professed Christian church,
Rev. 1 20.— Light, or lamp, a teacher. Jolm
5. 35 ; Christ, the Illuminator of His church.
Rev. 21. 23.
LE.WEN, any diffusive influence, M.att.
13. 33; esp. corrupt doctrine or practice.
Matt. 16 6 ; 1 Cor. 5. (>-8.
LEAVES, outward show, Ps. 1. 2.—L. of
the Tree of Life, effects of the Gospel, Rev.
"life (cp. Death), the union of the soul
to God ; hence the perfection of man's
siiiritual nature, attained through Christ.
Col. 3. 4; 1 John 5. 11, 12. Hence. Christ
Himself, John 14 6; His Gospel, John
6. 63
LI
good',' Matt. 5! T4,~16: iutiulte purity, 1 Jolm
1. .5.
LION, strength and boldness in enmity,
Ps. 22. 13 ; 1 Pet. 5. 8 ; royal might. Rev. 5. 5.
^ee Cherub.
LOCUSTS, a multitudinous, wasting ene-
my. Rev. 9. 2, 3 ; cp Joel 2.
LOINS GIRDED, preparation for action,
1 Pet. 1. 13. See Uirdle.
MANNA, HIDDEN, spiritual sustentation
and joy. Rev. 2. 17.
MARRIAGE, the relation between God
and Hi-, covenant people, Isa. 54. 5 ; Jer. 3.
14; Kev. 19.7.
MEAT, STRONG, i.e. solid food, the
deeper truths of Cln-isti.'inity, Heb. .'J. 14.
iMlLK, elementu-y Christian truth, 1 Cor.
3. 2 ; ] Pet. 2. 2.
MONTH. See Day.
MOON. See.V'i,!.
MOTHER. See Daughter, Jerusalem.
(G:il. 4 26).
MOUNTAIN, a refuge, Ps. 11. 1 ; basis of
confidence, Ps. 30. 7; a barrier, Isa. 40. 4
Zeph. 4 7.
MOUNTAINS, kingdoms, Isa. 2. 12, 14
Jer. 51. 25—.!/. of the Lord^s house, the
kingdom of God. Isa. 2. 3. See Zio>i.
NAKED, destitute of holiness. Rev, 3. 17.
NIGHT, darkness of niind=ignorance or
unl>elief, Rom. 13. 12; cp. 1
NUMP.ERS:— 7'«'", a few, Is.a. 7. 21;
1 KiuKs 17. IZ— Three, thrice, repetition,
earnestness, 2 Cor. 12 8 ; also a note of the
Divine nature. See Im. 6. Z.-Puur, a note
of the physic,r. means pronounce.
The pronunciations indicated below are intended to bring the conventional pronunciation of Bible names more
into harmony with their true pronunciation in Hebrew.
AA-RON. Ex. 4. 14.
A -bad 'don, the place of destruc-
tion (i.e. of the departed spirits).
Rev. 9. 11. [Est. 1. 10.
A-bag'tha, fortunate. (Persian word.)
A-ba'nafi)r. Abahna]. 2 Kings 5. 12.
A-ba'rim [pron. Abahreem], regions
beyond. Deut. 32. 49.
Ab'da, servant. 1 Kings 4. 6. [6. 44.
Ab'di. servant of the L( )RD. 1 Chron.
Ab'di-el, servant of God. 1 Chr. 5. 15.
Ab'don, servant. Judg. 12. 13.
A-bed'ne-go, servant of Nego (i.e. Ne-
bo, Babylonian god). Dan. 3. 12.
A'bel, (1) son, Gen. 4. 2; (2) meadow,
2 Sam. 20. 18.
A'bel-beth-ma'a-cha Ivr. -kah], mea-
dow of Maakah. 1 Kings 1.5. 20.
A'bel-ma'im, meadow of waters. 2
Chron. 16. 4.
A'bel-me-ho'lah. meadow of the
dance. 1 Kings 4. 12. [Gen. .50. 11.
A'bel-miz'raim, meadow of Egypt.
A'bel-shit'tim, meadow of acacias.
Num. 33. 49.
I the Lord is a father, i.e. is
A 'Ki \ ^^ b^ worshipped under
i Ki'oT, < tlie symbolical title of
A-Di an, 1 father. 2 Kings 18. 2 ; 1
( Chron. 7. S.
Ab-i-al'bon. 2 Sam. 23. 31.
A-bi-a'saph, the father (i.e. God)
gathereth (i.e. protecteth). Ex. 6. 24.
Ab-ia'thar [pr. Ab-yah-thar], father
of preeminence. 1 Sara. 23. 9. (This
and the following names beginning
with Abi or Ab, seem to be titles of
God.) [25. 4.
A-bi'dah, the father knoweth. Gen.
A-bi'dan, father— judge. Num. 1. 11.
& 2. 22.
Ab'iel, God (is) a father. 1 Sam. 9. 1.
A-bi-e'zer, fatlier of help. Josh. 17. 2.
Ab-i-ga'il, father of exultation. 1
14.
[3. 35.
Num.
Ab-i-ha'U, father of strength.
A-bi'hu, the father is He. Num. 3. 2.
A-bi'hud, father of majesty. 1 Chron.
8. 3.
A-bi'jah, the Lord isafather.jl Kings
A-bi'jam=Abijah. S 14. 31.
Ab-i-ma'el, father of Mael (an Ara-
bian tribe). Gen. 10. 28.
Ab-i-me'lech [pr. -lek], father— king.
Gen. 20. 2. [1. &1G. 8.
Ab-i-na'dab, noble father. 1 Sam. 7.
A-bi-no'am, father of pleasantness or
graclousuess. Judg. 4. 6.
A-bi'ram. high father. 1 Kings 16. 34.
A-bi'shag, father of wandering (?).
1 Kings 1. 3.
A-bi'shai. 1 Chron. 2. 16. FIS. 2.
Ab-i-sha'lom.fatherof peace. 1 Kings
A-bi-shu'a, fatlier of welfare. 1 Chr.
A-bi'shur. 1 Chron. 2. 28. [8. 4.
A-bi'tal. 2 Sara. .3. 4. [8. 11.
A-bi'tub, father of prosperity. 1 Chr.
A-bi'ud (see Abihn.l). Matt. 1. 13.
Ab'ner, the father (is) a lamp. 1 Sam.
14. 51. Comp. Neriah.
A-br^n^'i ^'S^ ^'^t'^<=''- <^e"- "• 27-
Ab'sa-lora, father of peace. 2 Sam. 3. 3.
Ac'cad, highland. Gen. 10. 10
Ac'cho \pr. Akko). Judg. 1. 31.
A-cel'da-ma. the field of blood {prnn.
Akeldama]. Matt. 27. 7 ; Acts 1. 19.
A-chai'a f %>r. AkaiaJ, name for Greece.
Acts 18. 12. Rom. 1.5. 26.
A-cha'i-cus [ pr. AkaicusJ, a native of
Achaia. 1 Cor. in. 17.
A'chan, or A'char [pr. Akan, .'Vkarl,
he that troubleth. Josh. 7. IS-lT..
Ach'bor [pr. Akbor], mouse. Gen. 36.
A'chim [pr. Akim]. Matt. 1. 14. [;JS.
A'chish. 1 Sam. 21. 10. & 27. 2. & 28. 1. &
Ach'me-tha. Ezra G. 2. [29 6.
A'chor [pr. Akor], causing trouble.
Josh. 7. 24, 26. [1.5.16.
Ach'sah [jtr. Aksah], anklet. Josh.
Ach'shaph [pr.Akshaphl, enchanted.
Josh. n. 1. &12. 20.
Ach'zib [pr. Akzib], deceptive. Josh.
19. 29. Mic. 1. 14.
A'dah, ornament, beauty. Gen. 4. 23.
A-da'iah, the Lord hath adorned. 2
Kings 22. 1.
A-dalia [ pr. -ya]. Est. 9. 8.
Ad-am, red (?). Gen. 1. 27. & 2. 10,
A-da'mah. earth. Josh. 19. 36.
A-da'mi. Josh. 19. 33.
A'dar. glory (strictly name of a god).
Ezra 6. 15 ; Est. 3. 7, 13. & 9. 15, 21.
Adbe-el. Gen. 25. 13. [36.
Ad'i-el, ornament of God. 1 Chr. 4.
A'din,
A-di'na,
Ad-i-tha'im. Josh. 15. 36.
Ad'lai. 1 Chron. 27. 29.
Ad'mah. Gen. 10. 19 ; Deut. 29. 23.
Ad'ma-tha. Est. 1. 14.
Ad'na, pleasure. Ezra 10. 30. [1.5.
A-do'ni-be'zek, lord of Bezek. Judg.
A-do-ni'jah, lord Yah (see Jah). 1
Kings 1. 5.
A-do-ni'kam, lord-arising. Ezra 2. 13.
A-do-ni'ram. high-lord. 1 Kings 4. 6.
A-do-ni-ze'dek, lord of righteousness.
Josh. 10. 1.
A-do-ra'im. 2 Chron. 11. 9. [24.
A-do'ram (see Hadoram). 2 Sam. 20.
Ad'ram-raelech, Adar the king (i.e.
supreme god). 2 Kings 17. 31. & 19.
37. Isa. 37. 38.
Ad-ra-myfti-um. Acts 27. 2.
,\d'ri-a. Acts 27. 27. [1.5.
A-dnl'lara. l Sam. 22. 1. 1 Chron. 11.
A-gabus, locust. Acts 11. 28. & 21. 10.
A'aag (name of Araalekite kings).
Num. 24. 7; 1 Sam. 1.5. S.
A-ga gite, descendant of .'^gag ; or, of
province of Agag. Est. 3. 1.
A 'gar. See Ha gar.
A-grip'pa. Acts 25. & 26.
A'giir, one who collects. Prov. 30. 1.
A'hab, brother- father (probably a di-
vine title). 1 Kings 16. 29.
A-has-u-erus. Est. 1. 1.
A'ha-va. water. Ezra 8. 15.
A'b.iz (shortened from Jeboahazl. 2
Kings 16. 1. [Kings 8. 25.
A-baziah. the Lord taketh hold. 2
A'hi, } the Lord is a brother, i.e. is
A-hi'ah. 5 to heworsliipped under the
symbolical title of brother. (Thisand
tiie following names beginning with
Ahi seem to be titles of God or of
heathen deities). 1 Kings 11. 30.
A-hi-ezer, brotberof help Num. 1.12.
A-hi hud, brother of majesty. Num.
A-hijah (see Ahiah). [,34. 27.
A-hikam, brother-arising. 2 Kings
A-bi'lud. 2 Sam. 8. 16. [22. 12.
A-hi-ma'az. 2 Sam. 15. 27.
A-hi'man. 1 Chron. 9. 17.
A-hi-me'Iech [pi: -melek], brother-
king. 1 Sam. 21. 1. & 22. 9.
A-hi'moth. 1 Chron. 6. 25. [4. 14.
A-hi-na'dab, noble brother. 1 Kings
.\-hi-no'am, brother of graciousness.
1 Sam. 14. ,50. [6. 3.
A-hi'o, the Lord is a brother. 2 Sam.
A-hi'ra, probabhj, Ra (the Egyptian
sun-god) is a brother. Num. 1. 15.
A-hi'ram, high brother. Num. 26. 38.
(comp. Abiram). [Ex. 31. 6.
A-hi-sa'mach , the brother supporteth.
A-hi-sha bar, the brother (is) the early
light. 1 Chron. 7. 10.
A-hishar. 1 Kings 4. 6.
A-hi-tho'phel. 2 Sam. 15. 31. & 17. 23.
A-hi'tub, brother of prosperity. 1
Sam. 14. 3.
Ah'lab, fat or fruitful. Judg. 1. 31.
AP
PROPER NAMES.
Ah'lai, oh that ! (?). 1 Chron. 2. 31.
A-ho'lah, her tent. Ezek. '23. 4.
A'holi-ab', father's tent. Ex. '65. 34.
A-holi-bah', my tent iu her. Ezek.
23. 4.
A'holi-ba'mah, tent of the high place
{i.e. sanctuary). Geu. 3(j. i!. 1 Clir.
1. 52.
Ai, or Hai [pr. as diphthongs], heap
of ruins. Josh. 7. i:— 5. Jer. 41). 3.
A''^h 1 ^^^°°^- 2 ^^^- 2- "• ^^^- ^"^^ '■^'^■
A'in, fountain. Num. 34. 11.
Ai'ath. See^i. Isa. 10. 28.
A'ja-lon, place of stags. Josh. 19. 42.
Ak'kub, insidious, successor. 1 Chron.
3. 24. Ezra 2. 42. (comp. Jacob).
Ak-rab'bim, scorpions. A'um. 34. 4.
A'lam-melech, perhaps, king's oak.
Josh. 10. 26.
A-lemeth, hiding (?). 1 Chron. 7. 8.
Al-e.x-an'der. Mark 15. 21.
Al-ex-au'dri-a. Acts 18. 24.
Al'lon, an oak. Josh. 19. 33.
Al'lon-ba'chuth [ j)i: -bakuth], oak of
weeping. Gen. 35. S.
Al-mo dad, the Modadites (an Arab
tribe). Gen. 10. 2«.
Al'mon, hidden (?). Josh. 21. IS.
AVmon-Dib-la-tha'im. Num. 33. 4C.
Al-phe'us, deputy. Matt. 10. 3. Maxk
2. 14. Acts 1. 13.
Am'a-lek. Gen. 30. 12.
Am-a'na [pr. Amahna], sure, peren-
nial. Song 4. 8.
A-mar'iah, tlie Lord hath promised.
1 Chron. 6. 52. & 24. 23.
Am-a'sa, burden. 2 Sara. 17. 25.
A-maz'iah, the Lord is strong. 2
Kings 14. 1.
Am'mi-el, a kinsman is God. 2 Sara.
9. 4. Comp. Eliam. (.This an-d the
following words beginning wjtliAm-
mi, seem to be titles of God. See
ou Abi, Ahiah.) [1.10.
Am'mi-hud, kinsman of majesty. Nu.
Am-mi-na'dab, noble kinsman. Ex.
G. 23.
Am-mi-shad'dai, a kinsman is the Al-
mighty. Num. 1. 12.
Am-mi-za'bad, the kinsman (i.e. God)
hath bestowed. 1 Chron. 27. 6.
Am'mon, belonging to a kindred.
Gen. 19. 38. fSam. 3. 2. & 13. 20.
Am'non, and A-mi'non, faitliful. 2
A'mok, deep. Neh. 12. 7, 20.
A'mon (name of Egyptian sun-god).
2 Kings 21. 19.
Am'orite, highlander (?). Gen. 10. IG.
A'mos, one who bears a burden.
Amos 1. 1. Luke 3. 25.
A'moz, vigorous. Isa. 1. 1.
Am-phip'o-lis. Acts 17. 1. [16. 8.
Ara'pli-as (short for Ampliatus). Rom.
Am'ram, high kinsman (comp. A-
bram). Ex. 6. 20.
Am'ra-phel. Gen. 14. 1.
A'nah. Gen. 36. 2, 20. [Neh. 8. 4.
A-na'iah, the Lord has answered.
A'nak, long-necked. Num. 13. 22, 28.
A'nam-me lech, Anu is prince (i. e.
supreme God). 2 Kings 17. 31.
A-na'ni, j the Lord covers over (i.e.
A-nan'iah, i screens). 1 Chr. 3. 24.
A-na-ni'as. See Hananiah. Acts 5.
1. & 9. 10. [Judg. .3. 31.
A'nath (name of an Asiatic goddess).
An'a-thoth, images of the goddess
Anath (applied as name of town).
Jer. 11. 21.
An'drew. Matt. 4. 18. Luke 6. 14.
An-dro-ni'cus. Rom. 16. 7.
A'ner. Gen. 14. 24.
An'na, grace. Luke 2. 36.
An'nas, gracious (for Ananus=Ha-
nan). Luke 3. 2. [2. 13.
An'ti-pas (short for Antipatros). Rev.
An-ti-pat'ris. Acts 23. 31. [5.6.
A-phar'sa-chites (pr. -kites). Ezra
A-phar-sath'chites. Ezra 4. 9.
A-phar'sites. Ezra 4. 9.
A'phek, fortress. Josh. 12. 18.
A-plii'ah, puffing, striving after. X
Sam. 9. 1. [Mic. 1. 10.
Aph'rah (sounds like word lor ' dust').
A-pol-lo'ui-a. Acts 17. 1. [18. 24.
A-pol'los (short for ApoUonius). Acts
A-pol'ly-on, one who destroys. Kev.
Apphi-a. Philem. 2. [9. 11.
Aq'ui-la. Acts 18. 2.
Ar, city. Num. 21. 28.
A'rab, ambush. Josh. 15. 52.
A-ra'bi-a. 2 Chron. 9. 14.
A'rad, wild ass. Num. 21.1.
A'ram, height. Gen. 10. 22. & 22. 21.
Ar'a-rat. Gen. 8. 4.
A-rau'nah. 2 Sam. 24. 16. [14. 15.
Ar'ba, four (symbol of a god ?). Josh.
Ar'bite, man of Arab. 2 Sam. 23. 35.
Ar-che-laus. Matt. 2. 22. [4. 9.
Ar'chevites, people of Erech (?). Ezra
Archi, ) man of Krech, Josh. 16. 2;
Ar'chite,5 2 Sam. 16. 32.
Ar-chip'pus. Col. 4. 17. [Job 9. 9.
Arc-tu'rus (name of constellation).
A-re'li, heroic. Gen. 40. 16.
A-re-o-pa'gus, hill of Ares (the place
where the supreme tribunal of
Athens sat). Acts 17. 19.
Ar'e-tas, lion. 2 Cor. 11. 32.
Ar'gob, stony. Deut. 3. 13.
A'ri-el, lion of God. Isa. 29. 1, 7.
Ar-i-ma-the'a, the two Kamahs. See
Ramah. Luke 23. 51.
A'ri-och. Gen. 14. 1, 9.
Ar-is-tar'chus. Acts 19. 29.
Ar-is-to-bu'lus. Rom. 16. 10.
Ar-ma-ged'don, mountain of Megid-
do. Rev. 16. 16.
Ar-me'ni-a. Gen. 8. 4 ; 2 Kings 19. 37.
Ar-mo'ni, palace-born. 2 Sam. 21. 8.
Ar'non, noisy. Deut. 2. 24.
A'rod. Num. 26. 17.
A-ro'er. Num. 32. 34.
Ar-phax'ad. Gen. 10. 22 ; Luke 3. 3fi.
Ar-tax-er'ies. Ezra 4. 7. [12,
Ar'te-mas (for Artemidorus). Tit. 3.
A'sa, (the Lord is) a healer. Comp.
Rephaiah. 1 Kings 15. 8. [IS.
Asa-hel, God hath made. 2 Sam. 2.
A-sa'iali [ pr. Asahyah], the Lord
hath made. 2 Kings 22. 12.
A'saph, (God) gathereth. 1 Chr. 6. 39.
As'e-nath, probably Isis-Neith (names
of two Egyptian goddesses). Gen.
41. 45.
A'shan (see Clioi--askan). Josih. 15. 42.
Ash'bel, man of Baal (=Eshbaal).
Gen. 46. 21. [Josh. 15. 47.
Ashdod, fortified place. 1 Sam. 5. 1 ;
Ash'doth-pis'gah, slopes of Pisgah.
Deut. 3. 17.
Ash'er, favourable. Gen. 30. 13.
A-shi'ma (name of Hamathite god).
2 Kings 17. 30.
Ash'ke-naz. Gen. 10. 3.
Ash'pe-naz. Iian. 1. 3. [Judg. 2. 13.
Ash ta-roth, images of Ashtoreth.
Ash-to'reth (name of Asiatic goddess).
1 Kings 11. 5.
A'si-a. Acts 2. 9. & 19. 26. & 20. 16.
As'ke-lon. Judg. 1. 18.
As-nap'per (corruption of the Hebrew
form of Esarhaddon). Ezra 4. 10.
As'riel, God (is) prosperity. Num. 26.
31. [Assyria. Gen. 10. 11, 22.
Asshur t pr. Asliur], god and land of
As'sir, prisoner, or, Osiris (Egyptian
As'sos. Acts 20. 13. [god). Ex. 6. 24.
A-sup'pim, stores (not really a proper
name). 1 Chron. 26. 15.
A-syn'cri-tus. Rom. 16. 14.
A'tad, buck-thorn. Gen. 50. 10, 11.
Ath-a'iah. Neh. 11. 4.
A-thal'iah. 2 Kings 8. 26.
Ath'ens. Acts 17. 15.
At-ta-li'a. Acts 14. 25.
Au-gus'tus. Luke 2. 1 ; Acts 25. 21.
Ava. 2 Kings 17. 24.
A'ven, vanity ; idols. Ezek. 30. 17.
A-zar'iah, the Lord helps. 2 Kings
14.21. [10,11.
A-ze'kah, a field dug over. Josh. 10.
Az'gad. Ezra 8. 12.
Az-ma'veth. 2 Sam. 23. 31 ; Ezra 2. 24
Az-noth-ta'bor, ears (i.e. summits ')
of Tabor. Josh. 19. 34.
A-zo'tus, the same as Ashdod. Acts
^2^^^;.] helper. Neh. 10. 17. ^^- '^^■
BA'AL, lord, husband (a name of
divinities). Num. 22. 41.
Ba'al-ah, ! lady (Phceniciau goddess).
Eaal-ath,! Josh. 15, 0. 10.
Ba'al-ath-be'er, Baalah of the well.
Josh. 19. 8. [s. 33.
Ba'al-berith, covenant-lord. Judg.
Ba'al-gad', lord-fortune. Josh. 11. 17.
Ba'al-ha'mon, peihaps lord-Hamon
(=Amon, which see). Song 8. 11.
Ba'al-ha'uan, the lord is merciful.
Gen. 36. 38, 39.
Ba'al-ha'zor, Baal of (=worshipped
at) Ilazor. 2 Sam. 13. 23.
Ba'al-her'mon, Baal of (-worshipped
at) mount Hermon. Judg. 3. 3.
Ba'aM, my lord. Hos. 2. 16.
Ba'al-im (plural of Baal). Judg. 2. 11.
Ba'al-is. Jer. 40. 14.
Ba'al-me'on, lord of the (heavenly)
habitation (?). Num. 32. 38.
Ba'al-pe'or, Baal of mount Peor.
Num. 25. 3, 5.
Ba'al-pe-ra'zim, lord of Perazim
(which see). 2 Sam. 5. 20.
Ba'al-sha-li'sha. 2 Kings!. 42.
Ba'al-tamar, Baal of Tamar (which
see). Judg. 20. 33.
Ba'al-ze'bub, lord of flies (name of
sun-god). 2 Kings 1. 2, 3, (j.
Ba'al-ze'bul, lord of the (heavenly)
height. [14. 2. 9.
Ba'al-zephon, Baal of the north. Ex.
Ba'a-na. 1 Kings 4. 12.
Ba'a-sha. 1 Kings 15. 16.
Ba'bel, gate of God (resembles the
word for ' confusion '). Gen. 10. Id.
Baby-Ion. See Babel. 2 Kings 17. 24.
Ba'ca, weeping tree (something Uke
the balsam). Ps. 84. 6.
Ba-hu'rim. 2 Sam. 3. 16. [Isa. 15 2.
Ba'jith [|)r. Bayith], house, temple.
Balaam, one who swallows up. Num.
22.6,9-35. [2.
Ba'lak, one who lays waste. Num. 22.
Ba'mah, a high place, or sanctuary.
Ezek. 20. 29. [Num. 22. 41.
Ba'moth-Ba'al, high places of Baal.
Bar-ab'bas. son of the father (i.e.
rabbi). Matt. 27. 20. [Job 32. 2, 0.
Ba'rach-el [pr. Barakell.tjodblesseth.
Ba-ra-chi'as[7J?'. Barakias], the Lord
blesseth. Matt. 23. 35.
Ba'rak, lightning. Judg. 4. C.
Bar-je'sus, son of Jesus or Jeshua.
Acts 13. 6. [nan). Matt. 16. 17.
Bar-jo'na, son of Jona (i.e. of Joha-
Bar'na-bas, son of exhortation. Acts
4. 36 ; 1 Cor. 9. 6.
Bar'sa-bas, son of the sabbath (i.e.
born on the sabbath). Acts 1. 23.
Bar-thol'o-mew, son of one's own
brother (i.e. friend). 3Iatt. 10. 3;
Acts 1. 13. [10. 46.
Bar-ti-me'us, son of the blind. Mark
Ba'ruch, blessed (by God). Neh. 3. 20;
Jer. ,32. 12.
Bar-zil'lai, of iron. 2 Sam. 17. 27.
Ba'shan, fruitful. Num. 21. 33.
Bash'e-math, sweet-smeUing, agree-
able. Gen. 26. 34.
Bath'she-ba, daughter of the seven (?),
or of an oath (?). 2 Sam. 11. 3.
Bo'al-iah [pr. -yah], the Lord is lord.
1 Chron. 12. 5. [1 Sam. 12. 11.
Be'dan (error of scribe for Barak ?).
Be-el'ze-bub. See Banl-zebnh.
Be-el'ze-bul (right reading in Matt. 10.
25, &c.). See BaaZ-zebul.
Bft'er, a well. Num. 21. 16.
Be'er-lahal'-ro'i,well of the livingone
that seeth me (?). Gen. 16. 14.
Be'er-e'Um, well of trees. Isa. 15. 8.
Be'er-she'ba, well of seven, or of an
oath. Gen. 21. 14, 33.
CA
PROPER NAMES.
EL
Bel, lord (Babylonian god). Isa. 46. 1.
Be'li-al, worthlessness (not really a
proper name). Deut. 13. 13; '2, Cor.
G. ir>. [Dan. 5. 1. & 8. 1.
Bel-shaz'zar, O Bel, pre.serve the king.
Belte-sliaz'zar, liis lite do thou pre-
serve (OBel). Dan.>J.2ti,&4,8,'J,lS,19
Be-na'iah [ pr. BenahyahJ, the Lord
hath built. 2 Sam. 8. IS. [10.38.
Een-am'mi son of my kindred. Oen.
Ben-ha'dad. son {i.e. worshipper) of
nadad. 1 Knists ir,. IS.
Ben'.ia-min. son . if tli^; right hand (i.e.
of good fortiui''). (it'll. .■;.■>. 18.
Be-no'ni, son of my anguish {or son
of my streiiKth). Ccn. :S. IS ^
Be-ra'chah [ ?"•- BerahkahJ, blessuig.
1 Chron. 12. 3. [S. 21.
Be-ra'iah, the Lord created. 1 Chron.
Be-re'a. Acts 17. 10. [9.46.
Be'rith, (Godoft theoovenant. Judg.
Ber-ui'ce. Acts 2.i. 13.
Be-so'de-iah, in the mtmiacy of the
Lord. Neh. 3. G.
Besor. 1 Sam. 30. 10.
Be'tah, confideiice. 2 .Sam. R. 8.
Be'ten, valley ('). .Tosli, ill. 2.5.
Beth-a-ba'ra r /"■. Bethalulira], house
or place of tlie ford. .John 1. 28.
Beth'a-ny, house of dates. Luke 19. 29.
Beth-ar'bel, house of Arbel (i.e. of the
four gods). Hos. 10. 14.
Beth-a'ven, house of vanity (i.e. of
idols). Josh. 7. 2. [7.24.
Beth-ba'rah (see Bethahara). .Judg.
Beth'car, house or place of pasture.
1 Sam. 7. 11. [19. 27.
Beth-da'gon. house of Bagon. .Josh.
Beth-dib-la thaim, house or place of
the two cakes. .Ter. 4S. 'I'l.
Beth'el, house of God. Oeu, 2S. 19.
Be'ther, division (not really a proper
name). Song. 2. 17. [2.
Be-thes'da, house of mercy. John .5.
Beth-e'zel. house or place of the hill-
sido. Mic. 1. 11. [Chron. 2. 51.
Beth-gader, house of the wall. 1
Beth-ga'mul, house of the weaned.
Jer. 48. 23.
Beth-hac-ce'rem [p»-. Bethhakkerem],
house or place of the vineyard.
Neh. 3. 14. [Josh. 10. 11.
Beth-ho'ron, house or place of caves.
Beth'le-hem, house of bread. Gen. S.").
19. [Dent. 3. 29.
Beth-Pe'or, house of (Baal of) Peor.
Beth'phage. house of figs (hard figs).
Matt. 21. 1. [.\Latt. 11. 21.
Beth-sa'i-da, house or place of fishing.
Beth'shan, ) house or place of se-
Beth-she'an,( cvirity. 1 Sam. 31. 10.
Beth-she'mesh, house of the sun.
Josh. 21. 16. [cias. Judg. 7. 22.
Beth-shit'tah, house or place of aca-
Beth-tap-pu'ah, house or place of
apples or citrons. Josh. 15. 53.
Be-thu'el, man of God. Gen. 22. 23.
Beth-zur' , house of rocks. Josh. 15. 58.
Beu'lah, married. Isa. 62. 4.
Be-zal'e-el, in the shadow of God.
Bezek. Judg. 1. 5. [Ezra 10. 30.
Bich'ri [pr. Bikri], young. 2 Sam. 20. 1.
Bid'kar. 2 Kings 9. 25.
Bil-dad. Job 2. 11.
Bil'hah. Gen. 29. 29.
Bir'sha. Gen. 14. 2.
Bith'iah [ pr. Bithyah], daughter (i.e.
worshipper) of the Lord. 1 Clir. 4. 18.
Bith'ron, division. 2 Sam. 2. 29.
Bi-thyn'ia. Acts 10. 7.
Blas'tus. Acts 12. 20. [3. 17.
Bo-a-ner'pes, sons of thunder. Mark
Bo'az, or Booz. 1 Kings 7. 21 ; Matt.
1. 6. [2. 1.
Bo'chimf pr. Bokim], weepers. Judg.
Bo'zez. shining. 1 Sam. 14. 4.
Boz'rah, fortification. Gen. 3G. 33.
CA'BITL. 1 Kings 0 13.
Ca-i'a-phas, rock. Luke 3. 2.
Cain, artificer, smith (sounds like
' acquisition '). Gen. 4. 1.
Cai'nan, same as Cain. Gen. 5. 9;
Luke 3. 36.
Calah [ pr. Kahlah]. Gen. 10. 11.
Ca'leb, 1, a dog, furious, or 2, country
inhabited by Calebites. Num. 13. 6.
1 Sam. 30. 14.
Calno'^i ^^°- ^"- ^°- ^^^- ^"^ ^•
Cal'va-'ry, skull. Luke 23. 33.
Ca'na, reeds. John. 2. 1, 11.
Ca'na-an, lowland. Gen. 9. 22 ; 1 Chr.
Can-da'ce. Acts 8. 27. [1. 13.
Ca-per'na-um, village of Nahum.
Caph'tor. Deut. 2. 23. [Matt. 4. 13.
Cap-pa-do'ci-a. Acts 2. 9.
Car'che-mish, perhaps castle of Che-
mish or Chemosh. 2 Chron. 35. 20.
Ca're-ah, bald. 2 Kings 25. 23.
Car'mel, cultivated land. Josh. 15. 55.
Car'mi, owner of vineyards. Josh. 7.1.
Ca-siph'i-a. Ezra 8. 17.
Ced'ron, black or turbid. John 18. 1.
Cen'chre-a. Acts 18. 18.
Cephas, a rock. 1 Cor. 1. 12.
Ce'sar. Matt. 22. 17.
Ce-sa-re'a. Matt. 16. 13.
Chalcol, sustainer. 1 Kings 4. 31. Wil-
is always to be pronounced as it.]
Chal-de'a. Jer. 60. 10. [Acts 7. 2. 4.
Char'ran[pr. Kai-rau]. Seeirm-an(2).
Che'barfpr. Kebar], length. Ezek. 1. 1.
Che-dor'la-o'mer, servant of Laomer
(an Elamite god). Gen. 14. 1,4, .5. 17.
Che-lubai, furious (-Caleb). 1 Chr.
2. 9.
Che-ma'rim [ pr. Kemahrim], black-
robed (unlawful priests). Zeph. 1. 4.
Che'mosh. Num. 21. 29. [11.
Che-na'a-nah, to Canaan. 1 Kings 22.
Che-nan'iah [pr. Kenanyahl, the Lord
haspl.anted. 1 Chron. 15. 22.
Che're-thites [ pr. Kerethites], exe-
cutioners (?). 2 Sam. 8. 18.
Che'rith. cutting. 1 Kings 17. 3.
Che-sa'lon. Josh. 15. 10. See Chislon.
Che'sed. Gen. 22. 22.
Che'sil, fat. Josh. 15. 30.
Che-sul'loth, fatness. Josh. 19. IS.
Che-zib' (shortened from Achzib).
Chil'e-ab. 2 Sam. 3. 3. [Gen. 38. 5.
Chil'ion, pining. Buth 1. 2. [37.
Chim'ham [ pr. Kimhani]. 2 Sam. 19.
Chin'ne-reth.) basin-shaped. Deut. 3.
Cin'ne-roth. ] 17 ; 1 Kings 15. 20.
Chis'lon, fatness, strengtli. Num. 34.21.
Chit'tim (i.e. Cyprus). Num. 24. 24.
(/hi'im, an .Assyrian name for Saturn.
Chlo'e. 1 Cor. 1. 11. [Amos 5. 20.
Chor-a'shan, smoking furnace. 1 Sam.
Cho-ra'zin. Matt. 11. 21. [30. 30.
Chu'shan-rish-a-thaim. Judg. 3. 8, 10.
Ci-lic'i-a. Acts 6. 9.
Cle'o-phas (shortened from Cleopat-
Co-los'se. Col. 1. 2. [ros). John 19. 25.
Co-ni'ah. See Jeconiah. Jer. 22. 24.
Cor'inth. Acts 18. 1.
Cor-ne'li-us. Acts 10. 1—31.
Cozbi, deceptive. Num. 25. 15. IS.
Cris'pus. Acts 18. 8. [Gen. 10. G— 8.
Cush (Hebrew name for Ethiopia).
Cushan. Hab. 3. 7.
Cu'shi. an Ethiopian. 2 Sam. 18. 21—
Cu'thah. 2 Kings 17. 24. [23.31,32.
Cy-re'ni-us (=Quirinius). Luke 2. 2.
Cy'rus. 2 Chron. 30. 22 ; Isa. 44. 28.
DA'BE-RATH, pasture. Jo.sh. 19.
12. [16. 23.
Ba'gon, fish (name of a god). Judg.
Dal-ma-nu'tha. Mark 8. 10.
Dam'a-ris. Acts 17. 34.
Da-mas'cus. Gen. 1.5. 2 ; Acts 9. 2.
Dan, judges. Gen. 14. 14.
Dan'i-el, God is judge. 1 Chron. 3. 1.
Da'ra. 1 Chron. 2. 6.
Da-ri us. Dan. 5. 31.
D Sam. 13. 23. Kuth 4.
Eph'rath. J 11. [S.
Ephron, belonging to a calf. Gen. 23.
E-pi-cu-re'an, (name of scliool of
Greek philosophers). Acts 17. 18.
r.r, watcher. Gen. 38. 3, 7.
E'rech. Gen. 10. 10.
E-sa'ias. See Isaiah. [Isa. 37. 38.
E'sar-had-don, Asshur gave a brother.
E'sau, hairy. Gen. 25, 25.
E'sek, contention. Gen. 26. 20.
Esh'ba-al, man of Baal. 1 Chr. 8. 3.3.
Eshcol, bunch of grapes. Num. 13. 24.
Esh'ta-ol, petition (?). Josh. 15. 33.
Esh-te-mo'a, obedience (?). Josh. 21.
14.
Es'rom. See Hezrom. Matt. 1. 3.
Es'ther, star. Est. 2. 7—22,
Etam. Judg. 15. 8, 11.
E'tham. Num. 33. 6, 8.
Ethan, strong. 1 Kings 4. 31.
Eth'ba-al, with the help of Baal. 1 Kin.
E-thi-o'pi-a. 2 Kings 19. 9. [IG. 31.
Eu-bu'lus. 2 Tim. 4. 21.
Eu-ni'ce. 2 Tim. 1. 5.
Eu-o'di-as. Phil. 4. 2.
Eu-phrates. Gen. 2. 14: Rev. 0. 14.
Eu-rocly-don (rather Eu-rak'y-lon),
north-east wind. Acts 27. 14.
Eu'ty-chus. Acts 20. 9. [Gen. 3. 20.
Eve (sounds like word for 'life').
E'vil-me-ro'dach. man {i.e. servant) of
Merodach. 2 Kings 25. 27. [1. 3.
E-ze'ki-el, God will strengthen. Ezek.
E'zel, departure (?). 1 Sam. 20. ]f).
Ezi-on-geber, back-bone of the hero.
Num. 33. 35.
Ez'ra, help. 1 Chron. 4. 17.
Ez'ra-hite, descendant of Ezrah (not
Ezra) or Zerah (?). 1 Kings 4. 31.
GA'AL, rejection. Judg. 9. 28, 30.
_ ' Gaash, shaking. Josh. 24. 30.
Gab'ba-tha, an elevated place. John
19. 13.
Gab'ri-el, hero of God. Dan. 8. 10.
Gad, fortune. Gen. .30. 11. [5.1.
< ! ad'a-renes' , people of G adara. Mark
Gad'di, fortunate. Num. 13. 11.
Gad'di-el, God is the bringer of for-
tune. Num. 13. 10.
Gains (i.e. Caius). 3 John 1.
Ga.-la'ti-a. Acts 16. 6.
Gal'e-ed. See Gilead. Gen. 31. 48.
Gal'i-lee, district. Josh. 20. 7.
Gal'lim, heaps. 1 Sam. 25. 44.
Gal'li-o. Acts 18. 12. [Num. 1. 10.
Ga-ma'U-el, God is a recompencer.
Gam-maT"ia/iJ-dim, brave warriors
(not really a proper name). Ezek. 27.
Gath, wine-press. Josh. 11. 22. [11.
Gath-rim'mon, Gath of (the god)
Rimmon. Josh. 21. 25.
Ga'za, strong. Gen. 10. 19.
Ge'ba. a hill. Josh. 21. 17.
Ge'bal, mountain-district. Ps. 83. 7.
Ge'bim, cisterns. Isa. 10. 31. [24.
Ge-dal'iali, God is great. 2 Kings 25.
Ge-dl'iah.l '^^'^ J°^^i- ^-- 12- ^ 15- ^'^■
Ge-ha'zi. 2 Kings 4. 12. [ed. Jer. 29. 3.
Ge-mar'iah, the Lord has accomplish-
Geu-nes'a-ret, princes' garden. Matt.
Ge-nu'bath. 1 Kings 11. 20. [14.34.
Ge'ra. Gen. 46. 21.
Ge'rar, lodging-place. Gen. 20. 1.
Ger'ge-senes', people of Gergesha (a
doubtful reacUng for • Gadarenes').
Matt. 8. 28.
Ge-ri'zim, waste laud. Deut. 11. 29.
Ger'shom, foreign sojourn. Ex. 2. 22.
Ger shon, banishment. Num. 4. 2S.
Geshur, bridge-land. 2 Sam. 3. 3.
Geth-sem'a-ne, oil-press. Matt. 2G. 36.
Gi'ah. 2Sam. 2. 24.
Gib'be-thon, a high place. Josh. 19.
Gib'e-ah, a hiU. Judg. lo. 12. [44.
Gib'e-on, belonging to a hill. Josh. y.'3.
Giblites, people of Gebal or Byblus.
1 Kings 6. 18. [Chron. 25. 4.
Gid-dal'ti, I have magnified (God). 1
Gid'e-on, cutter down. Judg. G. 11.
Gi'lion. Gen. 2. 13.
Gil-boa. 1 Sam. 28. 4.
Gil'e-ad, hard, rough country (sounds
like ' lieap of witness '). Gen. 31. 23.
Gilgal, a circle. Deut. 11. 30.
Giloh. Josh. 15. 61.
Gir'ga-shite. Gen. 10. 16.
Giftite, a man of Gath. Josh. 13. 3.
Gob, cistern. 2 Sam. 21. 18.
Gog. Ezek. 39. 1.
Golan. Deut. 4. 43.
Golgo-tha, skull. Matt. 27. 33.
Go-h'ath. 1 Sara. 17. 4.
Go'mer, completion. Gen. 10. 2.
Go-mor rah. Gen. 10. 19.
Goshen. Gen. 46. 28.
Go zan. 2 Kings 17. 6.
Grecia, same as Greece. Dan. 8. 21.
Gur, sojomning-place. 2 Kings 9. 27.
Gur-ha'al. sojourning-place of (i.e.
devoted to) Baal. 2 Chi-on. 26. 7.
H.Y-BA'IAII, the Lord hides. Neh.
7. 63. [1.
Ha-bakkuk, close embrace. Hab. 1.
Ha-chi'lah[p)-. Hakilah], dark-colour-
ed. 1 Sam. 23, 19.
Hach'mo-nite, wise. 1 Chron. 11. 11.
Ha dad. Gen. 36. 35.
Hadad-e'zer. Hadad (the god) is a
helper. 2 Sam. 8. 3.
Ha'dad-rim'mon (named from the
gods Hadad and Kimmon). Zech.
Ha-das'sah, myrtle. Est. 2. 7. [12. 11.
Ha-doram, Hadar (thegod)is exalted.
Had rach. Zech. 9. 1. [Gen. 10. 27.
Ila'gar.flight (comp. Phut). Gen. 16. 1.
TTQ preeuiineuce. Judg. 8. 20 ;
Jeth'ro, ) Ex. 3. 1.
Jetur, mountainous. Gen. 25. 15.
Je'ush. Gen. 30. .5.
Jeze-bel, chaste {!). 1 Kings 16, 31.
Jez-rah'iaii, the Lord appeareth.
Neh. 12. 42.
Jezre-el, God soweth. Judg. 6. 33.
Jibsam, agree:i.ble. 1 Chron. 7. 2.
Jid'laph, he sheddeth tears. Gen. 22.
22. [13.
Jo'ab, the Lord is a father. 2 Sara. 2.
Jo'ah, the Lord is a brother. 2 Kings
18. 18. [27.
Jo-au'na, the Lord is grace. Luke 3.
Jo'ash. Judg. 6. 11.
Job. repentant (?|; one persecuted (?).
Jo'bab. Gen. 10. 29. [Gen. 40. 13.
Jo-cheb'ed [pr. YokebedJ, the Lord
is glory. Ex, 0. 20.
Joed, the Lord is witness. Neh. 11. 7.
Jo'el, the Lord is Goil. 1 Sam. 8 2
Jo-ezer, the Lord is help. 1 Chron.
T ^'i. *'; „ ., , i'^ Kings 25. 23.
Jo-ha nan, the Lord graciously gave.
John. See Johanan.
Jok'me-am. 1 Chron. G. 08.
Jokne-am. Josh. 12. 22.
Jok'shan, fowler. Gen. 25. 2.
Jok 'tan, small. Gen. 10. 25.
Jon'a-dab, the Lord is a noble one 2
Sam. 13. 32.
Jo'nah.or Jonas, dove. Jonah 1 1
Jon'a-than, the Lord hath given
Judg. 18. 30.
Jop pa, beauty. 2 Chron. 2. 10
Jo'rara, the Lord is exalted. 2 Kmgs
Jor'dan, flowing down. Gen. 13. 11.
Jorim (another form of Joram)
Luke 3. 29.
Jose, > same as Joseph. Luke 3 29'
Jo'ses.J JMatt. 13. 55.
Jo'seph, may He add (children) (')
Gen. 30, 24. [13.
Josh'u-a, the Lord is welfare. Ex. 17.
Jo-si'ah, the Lord healeth. 1 Kin"^
13. 2. [9. 5.
Jo'tham, the Lord is perfect. Judg.
Joza-dak, Ezra 3. 2. See Jehozadak.
Ju'dah, j (sounds like 'praised').
Judas, 5 Gen. 29. 35 : Jlatt. 13. 65.
Jupiter, name of Roman god. Acts
14. 12, 13.
jrAB'ZE-EL. God assembleth.
IV Josh. 15. 21.
Kadesh, holy. Gen. 14. 7.
Ka'desh-barne-a. Num. 32. S. [15 19
Kadino-nites, men of the east. Gen.
Ke'dar, blackness. Gen, 25 13
Ke-demah, east. Gen. 25. 15. [21. 37
Ke-de'moth, eastward districts. Josh.
Ke-i'lah [pr. Ke-eelah]. fortress.
Ke-muel. Gen. 22. 21. [Josh. 15. U.
Ke'naz. Josh. 15. 17.
Ki:SfzSG«-l- 19; ^-«- 32.11
Ke'nite. Judg. 1. 16. [Job 42. 14
Ke'ren-hap-puch', horn of eye-paint.
Keri-oth, group of towns or hamlets.
Josh. 15. 25.
Ke-tu'rah, incense. Gen. 25. 1, 4.
Ke-zi'a, cassia. Job 42. 14.
Ke'ziz, clipped. Josh. 18. 21.
Kib roth-hat-ta'a-vah, graves of lust.
Num, 11. 34.
Kid'ron, black, turbid. 2 Sam. 15 23
Kir, city. 2 Kings 10. 9. [Isa. 16. 7.
Kir-ha-re'seth, city on the hill (?).
Kirja-tha'im, double city. Num 32
37. [Josh. 18. 28.
Kn-'jath [pr. Kiryath], city or town.
Ivir'jath-arba, city of four. Gen. 23. 2.
Ku-]atli-arhn, shoi-t for Kiriath-
joarim, Kzia 2. 25. [GO.
Kn-jath-ba-al. city of Baal. Josh, 15.
Kn'jath-huzoth, city of the steppes.
Num. 22. 39.
Kirjath-je-a'rim [ pr. Kiryathveah-
riml, city of woods. Josh. 9. 17.
Kir'jath-san'nah, city of the law (').
Josh. 15. 49. [15. 15.
Kir'jath-seph'er, city of books. Josii.
Kish. 1 Sam. 9. 1. 3.
Kiftim (same as Chittim). Gen. 10.4.
Ko'hath, congregation. Gen. 46, 11.
Ko'rah, ice, baldness. Gen. 30. 5.
LA'BAN, white. Deut. 1. 1.
La'chish. Josh. 10. 3.
I^aish, lion. Judg. 18. 7.
La'mech. Gen. 4. 18.
La-o-di-ce'a. Rev. 1. 11.
Lapi-doth, lightnings. Juds. 4. 4.
Laz'a-rus, same as Eleazar. Luke 10.
Leah, weary. Gen. 29. 10. f:;0.
ME
PROPER NAMES.
OR
Leb'a-non, -white. Dent. 3. 25.
Leb-beus, a mau of heart or courage.
Matt. 10. .3. [10. 13.
Le-ha'[/ioA]-bim. See Lahim. Gen.
Le'hi, jaw-bone, crag. Judg. 15. 9.
Lem'u-el, unto God. Prov. 31. 1.
Levi, wreathing, or adhesion. Gen.
:;o. 34.
Le-vi'a-than, -wreathed one (not really
a proper name). Job 41. 1.
Lib'er-tines, name of the de.scendants
of Jews taken to Rome as slaves,
and afterwards emancipated. Acts
Lib'nah, wljitencs.s. Num. 33. 20. [6. 9.
Lib'ni, white. Ex. C. 17.
Lo-am'mi, not my people. Hos. 1. 9.
Lo'de-bar', without pasture. 2 Sam.
17. 27.
Lo-ru-ha'mah, not pitied. Hos. 1. 6, 8.
Lot. a covering, darlsness. Gen. 11. 27.
Lu'bim f pr. LoohimJ= Libyans.
Lu'cas, or Luke. Philem. 24. Col. 4. 14.
Lu'ci-fer, bringing light. Isa. 14. 12.
Lu'hith, made of planks. Isa. 15. 5.
Luz, almond-tree. Gen. 28. 19.
Lyc-a-oni-a. Acts 14. G, 11.
Ly-sa'ni-as. Luke 3. 1.
Lystra. Acts 14. C, 8.
MA'A-CHAH. Gen. 22. 24.
Ma'a-dai,iOrnament of the Lord.
Ma'ad-iah, 5 Ezra 10. 34; Neh. 1-2. 5.
Ma-a-se'iah, work of the Lord. Neh.
Ma-ce-do'ni-a. Acts. l(i. 0. [11. 5.
Ma'chir [ pr. MakirJ, sold. Gen. 60. 23.
Mach-pe'lah, doubling. Gen. 23. 17.
Magda-la, tower. Matt. 15. 39.
Mag'da-Iene \pr. Magdalen], inhabit-
ant of Magdala. Luke 8. 2.
Ma'gog. Gen. lo. 2. [Jer. 20. 3.
Ma'gor-mis-sa'bih, fear round about.
Magus, a magician [not a proper
name]. Acts 1.3. G, 8. [Gen. 5. 12.
Ma-hal-al'e-el, God sheddeth light.
Ma'ha-lath, song. Gen. 28. 9.
Ma-ha-naim, two camps. Gen. 32. 2.
Ma'her-sha lal-hash'baz, swift of spoil,
hasty of prer. Isa. R. 1. ?,.
Mahlah. See Jirahalnth. Num. 26. 33.
Mah'lon. sicknef=s. Ruth 4. lo.
Mak-kedah, place of shepherds. Josh.
10. 10.
Mak'tesh, mortar-shaped. Zeph. 1. 11.
Mal'a-chi, messenger'of the Lord; or,
my messenger. Mai. 1. 1.
Mal'cham, their king (i.e. supreme
god). Zeph. 1. 5.
Mal-chi'ah. j the Lord is king. Jer.
Mal-chi'jah.l 3S. G ; l Chron. 24.9.
Mal'chi-el, God is king. Gen. 46. 17.
Mal-chl'ram, high king. 1 Chron. 3.
Mal'chus, king. John 18. 10. [18.
Mam'moii, riches (not really a proper
name). Matt. 6. 24.
Mam're. Gen. 13. 18.
Man'a-en. a comforter. Acts 13. 1.
Ma-nas'seh (sounds like 'one who for-
gets'). Gen. 41. 51.
Ma-no'ah,rest. Judg. 13. 2. [.5.5.
Ma'on, house, habitation. Josh. 15.
Mara, ) bitter, bitterness. Ruth 1. 20.
Marah./ Ex. 15. 23. [12.
Marcus, or Mark. Col. 4. 10. Acts 12.
Mars-hill. 8eeAJ■eopa(J^^s. Acts 17. 22.
Martha, lady. Luke 10. 38, 40.
Mary. See Miriam. Matt. 1. 16.
Mas're-kah, plantation of choice vines.
Mas'sah, trial. E.y. 17. 7. [Gen. 36.36.
Mat'tan, gift. 2 Kings 11. 18. [2i. 17.
Mat-tan 'iah, gift of the Lord. 2 Kings
Mat-ta-th ias. the same. Luke 3. 26.
Mafthat, gift (of the Lord). Luke 3.
, 24. [niah. Matt. 9. 9.
Matth'ew (or Mattai), from Matta-
Mat-thi'as. See MaUathias. Acts 1.
26.
Maz-za'roth. the Hyarles ; or, the signs
of the zodiac. Job 3S. 32.
Medad. Num. n. 2G.
Me'dan, strife. Gen. 25. 2.
Mel'chi-shu'a, the king is welfare. 1
Sam. 14. 49.
Jle-giddo. Jo.sh. 17. 11. [ Gen. 36. 39.
Me-he'tab-el', God is a benefactor.
JVIe-hu-ja'el, struck by God. Gen. 4.
18. [3. 24.
Mel'chi, a king (is the Lord). Luke
Mel-chize-dek l.sirictly Melki-zedekl,
the king is righteousness. Gen. 14.
18.
Mel'i-ta, (port of) escape. Acts 28. 1.
Memphis. Hos. 9. 6.
Me-mucan. Est. 1. 14.
JMen'a-hem, comforter. 2 Kings 15. 14.
Me-phibo-sheth (mistake of scribe for
Meribbosheth, ' the shameful con-
tendeth'=Meribbaal). 2 Sam. 9. 6.
Merab. 1 Sam. 14. 49.
Mer a'ri, bitter. Gen. 46. 11. [50. 21.
Me-ra-thaim, double rebellion. Jer.
Mer-curi-us, name of Roman god.
Acts 14. 12. [Ex. 17. 7.
Me-ribah [ »}•. ^lereebah], contention.
Me-ribba'al, Baalcontendeth. 1 Chr
Me-ro'dach. Jer. 60. 2. rs. 34.
Mero-dach-bara-dan, Merodach gave
a son. Isa. 39. 1.
Me'rom, a height. Josh. 11. 5, 7.
Me roz. Judg. 5. 23.
Me shach. iJan. 1. 7.
Me shech. Gen. 10. 2.
Me-she'lem-iah', the Lord is a recom-
ptnser. 1 Chron. 9. 21.
Me-she-zab'eel, God is a liberator.
Keb. 3. 4. [Ezi-a 8. IG,
Me-shul'lam, one devoted (to God).
Me-shul-le meth. the same (name of
woman). 2 Kings 21. 19.
Mes-o-po-ta'mi-a, between the rivers.
Mes-si'ah, anointed. [Gen. 24. 10.
Me'theg-am'mah (not apropername :
see Var. Rend. Bible). 2 Sam. 8. 1.
Me-thu'sa-el, man {i.e. servant) of
God. Gen. 4. IS.
Me-thu'se-lah. Gen. 5. 21.
Mi-'ca-iah \ ^'>° ^^ '"^« *'^^ ^°"^'
m.t\AS Judg.l7.1;lKings22.8.
Mi'cha-el, who is hke God? Dan. 10.
Mi'chal. 1 Sam. 14. 49. [13.
Mich'mash. 1 Sam. 13. 2.
Mid'i-au, strife. Gen. 25. 2, 4.
Mig'ron. 1 Sam. 14. 2.
Mik'loth, sticks. 1 Chron. 8. 32.
Mil'cah, queen. Gen. 11. 29.
Mil'com, king (=]Molech). 1 Kings 11.
Mi-le'tus. Acts 20 15. [b.
Millo, rampart. Judg. 9.
Mir-i'am. Ex. 15. 20.
Mi'she-al. Josh. 19. 26.
Mis're-photh-ma'im, burnings of the
waters, i.e. smelting-works by the
water. Josh. 11. 8.
Mit-y-le'ne. Acts 20. 14.
Mi'zar, smallness. Ps. 42. 6.
Mizpah,) place of watch. Gen. 31.
Mizpeh,^ 4il ; Josh. 15. 38.
Miz'ra-im (Hebrew for Egypt). Gen.
Mna'son. Acts 21. IG. [10. 6.
Mo'ab, progeny of a father. Gen. 19.
37. [Josh. 15. 26.
Mo-la'dah. she who causeth birth.
Mo'lech, or Moloch, king {i.e. of hea-
ven, or, of his worshipping people).
Lev. 18. 21. [Est. 2. 5.
Mor'de-cai, belonging to Merodach.
Jlo reh (sounds like ' teacher )'. Gen.
12. 6. [Gath.
Mo-re'sheth-gath, the possession of
Mo-ri'ah (sounds like ' shown by the
Lord '). Gen. 22. 2.
Mo-se'ra, bond. Deut. 10. 6.
Mo-se'roth, bonds. Num. 33. 30.
Mo'ses (sounds like ' he that draws
out,' but more probably is an Egyp-
tian name). Ex. 2. 10.
Mys'ia. Acts 16. 7, 8.
¥^1^,
AM, pleasantness. 1 Chron. 4.
Na-am'a-thite, inhabitant of Naamah.
Job 2. 11.
Nah'shon, ; diviner. Num. 1. 7; Matt.
Na-as'son, ( l. 4.
Na'bal, fool. 1 Sam. 25. 3.
Na'both. 1 Kings 21. 1.
Na'dab, noble, liberal. Ex. 6. 23.
Na-ha'li-el, valley of God. Num. 21.19.
Na'ha-ri, snorter. 2 Sam. 23. 37.
Na'hash, serpent. 1 Sam. 11. 1.
Na'hor, snorter. Gen. 11. 22.
Na'hum, comfort. Nah. 1. 1.
Na'in, pleasant. Luke 7. 11.
Naloth. habitations. 1 Sam. 19. 18.
Na'o-mi. pleasant. Ruth 1. 19.
Na'phish, multiplied, numerous. Gen.
Naph'ta-li (sounds hke ' my strife ').
Gen. 30. B.
Nathan. He hath given. 2 Sam. 5.14.
Na-than'a-el, God liath given. John.
1.45. [given. 2 Kings 23. 11.
Na'than-me'lech, the king (God) hath
Na'um. See Nultvm. Luke 3. 25.
Naza-rene', man of Nazareth. Matt.
2. 23. [Matt. 2. 23.
Naz'a-reth, -watch, or brushwood.
Ne-ap'o-lis. Acts 16. ll.
Ne-ba joth. Gen. 25. 13.
Ne'bo, he that annouuceth fBabylon-
iau god). Num. 32. 3.
Ne-bu chad-nez'zar, 0 Nebo, defend
the crown. 2 Kings 24. 1.
Ne-bu-shas'ban, 0 Nebo, deliver me.
Jer. 39. 13. [2 Kings 25. 8.
Ne-bu-zar'a-dan, Nebo gave a seed.
Ne'cho. 2 Chron. 3.5. 20.
Ne-dabiah, the Lord impels. 1 Chr.
3. 18. [Ezra 2. 2.
Ne-heml'ah, the Lord comforteth.
Ne-hnsh'ta, brass (?). 2 Kings 24. 8.
Ne-hush'tan, brazen. 2 Kings 18. 4.
Ner, lamp. 1 Sam. 14. 60.
Ne'reus. Rom. 10. 15.
Ne ri. the Lord is a lamp. Luke 3. 27.
Ne-riah, the same. Jer 32. 12.
Nethan iah, the Lord hath given. 2
Kings 25. 23. [9. 2.
Neth'i-nim. given or devoted. 1 Chr.
Nibhaz. 2 Kings 17. 31.
Ni-ca'nor. Acts 6. 5.
Nico-de'mus. John 3. 1.
Nic-o-la'i-tanes, the foUowers of Nic-
olas. Rev. 2. 6. [6. .5.
Nic'o-las. conquering the people. Acts
Ni-cop'o-lis. Tit. 3 12.
Nim'rim,hmpid (water). Isa. 15. 6.
Nim'rod. Gen. 10. 8, 9.
Nim'shi. 2 Kings 9. 2.
Nin'e-veh. Gen. 10. 11.
Nis'roch. 2 Kings 19. 37. fJer 46. 25.
No. city (i.e. the Egyptian Thelies).
Noad'iah, the Lord meeteth. Neh.
Noah. rest. Gen. 5. 29. (6. 14.
Nod (sounds like ' wandering '). Gen.
4. 10.
Noph, i.e. Memphis. Isa. 19. 13.
0
BA-Dl'AH [stricthj. Obadyah],
worshipper of the Lord. 1 Kings
O'bal, bare of vegetation. Gen. 10. 28.
O'bed, a worshipper (of the Lord).
Ruth 4. 17. [Edoni. 2 Sam. 6. 10.
O'bed-e'dom, worshipper of (the god?)
O'ded. 2 Chron. 28. 9.
Og. Num. 21. 33.
O'hel, tent. 1 Chron. 3. 20.
Om'ri. Mic. 6. IG.
On, obelisk {i.e. TIeliopolis). Gen. 41.
O'nan. strong. Gen. 38. 4. [45.
O-nesi-mus. Col. 4. 9.
On-e-siph'o-rus. 2Tim. 1. 16.
O'phel, a hill. 2 Chron. 27. 3.
O'phir. Gen. 10. 29.
OiJhrah, fawn. Judg. 6. 11.
O'reb. raven. Judg. 7. 25.
0-rion (a constellation). Job 9. 9.
Or'nan. 1 Chron. 21. 1.5. [1. 4.
Or'pah.back (i.e. departure?). Ruth
O'see {or, O-se'e). Rom. 9. 25. See
Othni-el. Josh. 15. 17. {.Hosea.
U-zi'as. See Vzziali. Matt. 1. 8.
PA'A-RAI. 2 Sara. 23. 35.
Pad'an-a'ram, cultivated district
of Syria. Gen. 25. 20.
Pal-es-tina (not the whole of Pales-
tine, but) the laud of the Philistines.
Ex. 15. 14. [Num. 13. 9.
Pal'ti, (the Lord) is deliverance.
Pam-phyl'ia. Acts 2. 10.
Pa'phos. Acts 13. 6. [21. 21.
Pa'ran,7)e»-/iaps, cave-district. Gen.
Par'bar (not a proper name ; see Var.
Rend. Bible). 1 Chron. 26. 18.
Parme-nas. Acts G. 5.
Pa'rosh, flea. Ezra 2. 3.
Par-shan-da'tha. Esth. 9. 7.
Pa-ru'ah. 1 Kings 4. 17.
Pas'hur. Jer. 20. 1.
Pat'a-ra. Acts 21.1.
Path'ros, house of (the goddess) Ha-
thor ; name for Upper Egypt. Isa.
Pat'rao.s. Kev. 1. 9. [ii. n.
Pat'ro-bas. Rom. 16. 14.
Paul, the little. Acts 13. 9. [34. 28.
Pe-dah'el, God hath delivered. Num.
Pe-dah'zur, the rock {i.e. God) hath
delivered. Num. I. 10.
Pe-da'iah, the Lord hath delivered.
2 Kings 23 SO.
Pe'kah, open-eyed ; or, short for Pe-
kahiah. 2 Kings 15. 25.
Pe-kah'iah,the Lord hath opened the
eyes. 2 Kings 15. 22.
Pe'kod, visitation. Jer. 50. 21.
Pe-la'iah, the Lord hath done wonder-
fully. 1 Chron. 3. 24.
Pe-lal'iah, the Lord hath judged.
Neh. 11. 12. [1 Chron. 3. 21.
Pe-lat'iah, the Lord hath delivered.
Pe'leg, division ; or, stream. Gen. 10.
25.
Pe'leth-ites, runners (?). 2 Sam. 8. 18.
Pe-ni'el, face of God. i3en. 32. 30.
Pe-nin'nah. coral. 1 Sam. 1. 2.
Pe-nu'el. See Penid. Gen. 32. 31.
Pe'or, chasm. Num. 23. 28.
Pe-riz'zites, those who dwell in vil-
lages. Gen. 15, 20.
Pe'ter, a rock. Matt. 4. 18.
Pe-thu'el. Joel 1. 1.
Pha'leo. See Pcley. Luke 3. 35.
Phal'ti-el, God is deliverance. 2 Sam.
3. 15.
Pha-uu'el. See Peniel. Luke 2. 36.
Pha'ra-oh, gi-eat house. (Jen. 12. 15.
Pha'rez, rupture. Gen. 38. 29.
Phar'par. swift. 2 Kings 5. 12.
Phe'be. Kom. IC. 1.
Phe-ni'ce. Acts 11. 19.
Phi'chol. Gen. 21. 32.
Phil-a-delphi-a. Rev. 1. 11.
Phi-le'mon. Phileni. 1.
Phi-le'tus. 2 Tim. 2. 17.
Phil'is-tines, the people of Philistia.
1 Sam. 17. 1.
Phi-lol'o-gus. Rom. IG. 1,5.
Phin'e-has, the negro (Egj'ptian
name). Ex. G. 25.
Phurah. branch. Judg. 7. 10.
Phut, flight ( Kgyptian name for the
Arabs). Gen. 10. fi. [Ex. 14. 9.
Pi'ha-hi'roth, entrance to the gulfs (?).
Pi'late. Matt. 27. 2.
Pi-ra'thon. Judg. 12. 13, 15.
Pis'gah, a piece, i.e. peak. Num. 21.
Pi-sid'i-a. Acts 13. 14. [20.
Pi'son. Gen. 2. 11.
Pi'thom. Ex. 1. ll.
Pi'thon. 1 Chron. 8. 35.
Pon-ti'us. Matt. 27. 2.
Pon'tus, country by the sea. Acts 2. 0.
Po-ratha. Est. 9. K
Pot'i-phar. i belonging to Ra (the
Po-tiph-e-rah, \ lll^^^,^\^:^^:
Proch'o-nis. Acts 6. 5.
Pu'dens. 2 Tim. 4. 21.
Pul. 2 Kings 15. 19.
Pu'non. Num. 3:i. 42.
PROPER NAMES.
Pur [ pr. Poor], lot. Est. ;
Pu'ti-el, belonging to God. Ex. 0. 25.
EA'A-MAH. Gen. 10. 7.
Ra'am-iah', thunder of the Lord.
Neh. 7. 7.
Ea-am-ses. Ex. 1. 11. See Hamcses.
Rabbath,U--^^t(city). Deut. 3. 11.
Rab'mag, chief of the magians (or
learned men). Jer. 30. 3.
Rab'sa-ris, cliief of the eunuchs. 2
Kings 18. 17. m 17.
Rab'sha-keh, chief officer. 2 Kings
Ra'chal, trafiic. 1 Sam. 30. 29.
Ba'chel, ewe. Gen. 20. C.
Rag'au. See Bph. Luke 3. 35.
Rargu'el. See Read. Num. 10. 29.
Ra'hab, arrogance, defiance. Job 26.
12 : Isa. 61. 9.
Ra'ham, womb, fondness. 1 Chron.
2.44.
Ra'hel, same as Rachel. Jer. 31. 16.
Rak'kath, a shore. Josh. 19. 35.
Rak'kon, a shore district. Josh. 19.
Ram. Ruth 4. 19. [46.
Ra'mah, height. Josh. 18. 25.
Ra-ma-tha'im. the two quarters of
the town of Raraah. [15. 17.
Ra-math-le'hi, height of Lehi. Judg.
Ram'e-ses, child of the sun-god Ra.
Gen. 47. 11. [10. 25.
Ram'iah, the Lord is exalted. Ezra
Ra'moth, lofty places. 1 Chron. 6. 73.
Ra'pha, a giant, l Chron. 8. 2.
Ra'phu, healed. Num. 1.3. 9.
Re-bek'ah, a noose c?). Gen. 22. 23.
Re'chab, horseman. 2 Sam. 4. 2.
Re-e-la'iah, trembling (caused by) the
Lord. Ezra 2. 2. [2 47.
Regem, friend (of God). 1 Chron.
Regem-meleoh, friend of the king
(i e. of God). Zeoh. 7. 2.
Re-hab'iah, the Lord enlargeth. 1
Chron. 23, 17.
Re'hob, broad space. 2 Sam. s. 3.
Re-hob'o-am, the kinsman (God) en-
largeth. 1 Kings 11. 43.
Re-ho'both, broad spaces. Gen. 10. 11.
Rehum, compassion. Ezra 4. 8,
Rei, (the Lord is) a friend. 1 Kings
Rekem, Num, 31. 8. [1. 8.
Re-raal'iah. Isa. 7. 1.
Rem'mon. Josh. 19. 7. (SeeiJ/wimmi)
Kem'phan iwronq readinq of the hft-
brew in a (juotation from the Greek
version). Acts 7. 43.
Re-pha'el, God hath healed. 1 Chron.
Re-phaim, giants. Gen. 14. .5. [26. 7.
Rcph'i-dim, spread out. Ex. 17. 1.
Re'sen, bridle. Gen. 10. 12.
Re-sheph, flame (name of Phoenician
god). 1 Chron. 7. 25.
Reu, shepherd, i.e. king. Gen. 11. 18.
Reuben (sounds like 'behold a
son?'). Gen. 29. 32.
Reu'el, shepherd of God. Gen. 36. 4.
Reu'mah, high. Gen. 22. 24.
Re'zin, firm, stable, 2 Kings 15. 37.
Re'zon, prince. 1 Kings U. 23.
Rhe'gi-um. Acts 28. 13.
Rhesa. Luke 3. 27.
Rho'da. Acts 12. 13.
Rho'des. Acts 21. 1.
Ri'bai f for YeribaiJ. the Lord plead-
eth the cause. 2 Sam. 23. 29.
Rib'lah. Num. 34. 11.
Eim'mon [rather Ramman], high
(name of Assyrian air-god). Josh.
15. 32.
Ri'phath. Gen. 10. 3.
Riz'pah, hot stone. 2 Sam. 3. 7.
Ro-mam'ti-e'zer, I celebrate (God's)
help. 1 Chron. 25. 4.
Rosh. Gen. 4fi. 21.
Ru-ha'mah, pitied. IIos. 2 1.
Ru'mah, high. 2 Kings 23. 36.
Ruth, friend. Matt. 1. 5.
SH
SA-BE'ANS, people of Seba f Isa. 45.
14), or of Sheba (Job 1. 16).
Sab'te-chah. Gen. 10. 7.
Sa'car, hire. 1 Chron. 11. 35.
Sa'doc. See Zadok. Watt. 1. 14.
Salah, sprout. Gen. 10. 24.
Sal'amis. Acts 13. 6.
Sa-la'thi-el (Uehtew SheallidX I have
asked of God. 1 Chron. 3. 17 ; jMatt.
Sa'lem, peace. Gen. 14. IS. [l. 12.
Sa'lim. John 3. 23.
Sal'mon. Ruth 4. 20.
Sal-mo'ne. Acts 27. 7.
Sa-lo'me, see Shelomith. Mark IC. 1.
Sa-ma'ri-a, Shemer's town : or watch-
tower. 1 Kings 13. 32. (Jer. 39. 3.
Sam'gar Ne'bo, be gracious, O Nebo.
Sam'lah, garment. Gen. 36. 36.
Sa-mo-thra'ci-a. Acts IG. ll.
Sam 'son, solar. Judg. 13. 24.
'u-el, heard of God: nameof God.
Saph, threshold. 2 Sam. 21. 18. [31.
Sa'phir, * beautiful. Mic. 1. 11;
Sap-phi'ra,5 Acts 6. 1.
Sarah,? queen. Gen. 17. 15: Gen. 11.
Sa'rai, 5 29.
Sar'dis. Rev. 1. 11.
Sa-rep'ta. See Za}-ephath. Luke 4. 26.
Sar'gon, established king. Isa. 20. 1.
Sarid, survivor. Jos. 19. 10. 12.
Sa'ron. See Hharon. Acts 9. 35.
Sar'sechim. Jer. 39. 3.
Sa'ruch. See Servg. Luke 3. 35.
Sa'tan, adversary, accuser, l Chron.
21. 1. [Gen. .36. 37.
Saul [Hebrew Sha'vU. asked for.
Sce'va [pr. Skeva]. Acts 19. 14.
Scyth'i-an. Col. 3. 11.
Se'ba. Gen. 10. 7.
Sebat. Zech. 1. 7.
Se-chu [pr. Seku], place of watch. 1
Se'gub. 1 Kings 16. 34. [Sam. 19. 22.
Se'ir, hairy. Gen. 33. 14.
Se'la, crag. Isa. 16. 1.
Se'la-ham-mah'le-koth, the crag of
division. 1 Sam. 23. 28.
Se-leu'ci-a. Acts 13. 4.
Sem'e-i. See Sliimei. Luke 3. 26.
Se-mach' [ma7,;]-iah, the Lord uphold-
eth. 1 Chron, 20, 7. [Sam. 14. 4.
Sen'eh, a bush of the senna plant. 1
Sen-na-che'rib, Sin fthe Assyrian
moon-godi gave many brothers. 2
Kings 18. 13. [Kings 17. 24.
Seph-ar-va'im. the two Sipparas. 2
Se'rah, spreading out, abundant.
Gen. 46. 17. [S. 17.
Se-ra'iah, the Lord fighteth. 2 Sam.
Serug. Gen. 11. 20.
Setb, set. placed. Gen. 5 3.
Se'thur, covered. Num. 13. 13. fSS.
Sha-al'bim, region of foxes. Judg. 1.
Sha-a-ra'im, two gates. 1 Chron. 4.
Sha-ash'gaz. Esth. 2. 14. [31.
Shab'be-thai, born on the sabbath.
Shadrach. Dan. 1. 7. [Ezra 10. 1.5.
Sha'lim, region of foxes. 1 Sam. 9. 4.
Sha-li'sha. 1 Sam. 9. 4.
ShaVlum, recompence. 2 Kings 15. 10.
Shal-man-e'ser, (the god) Shalman is
favouralile. 2 Kings 17. 3.
Sha'ma, (God) hath heard. 1 Chron.
Sham'gar. Jvidg. 3. ."1. [11. 44.
Sham'huth. 1 Chron. 27. 8.
Sha'mir (rather Shamur), one guard-
ed. Judg. 10. I, 2.
Sham'ma. 1 Chron 7. 37.
Sham-mu'a, fame. Num. 13. 4.
Sha'phan, hider, i.e. rock-badger. 2
Kings 22. .3. [1.3. 5.
Sha'phat. (the Lord) judges. Num.
Sha'rai, the Lor'd sets free. Ezra 10.
40. [king. 2 Kings 19. 37.
Sha-re'zer, (0 Assliur), protect the
Sha'ron, a plain. Song 2. 1 : Acts 9.
35. [Josh. 19. 6,
Sha-ru'hen. pleasant dwelling-place.
Sha'shak. 1 Chron. S. 14.
Sha'ul. asked for. Gen. 46. 10.
Sha'veh, plain. Gen. 14. 6, 17.
so
PROPER NAMES.
ZA
She-al'ti-el, I have asked of God. ]
Cliron. 3. 1".
She-ar'iah. 1 Chron. 8. ns.
She'ar-ja'shub [pi: -yashoolj], a rem-
nant shall return. Isa. 7. :;.
Sheba. Gen. 25. 3 ; Josh. 19. 2.
She-ban'iah. Neh. 9. 4.
She-ba'rim, breaches. Josh. 7. 5.
Sheber, breach, l Chron. 2. 4S.
Sheb'na. Isa. 36. 3. [18,
She'chem, mountain-ridge. Gen. 33.
She-de'ur, the Almighty is fire. Num.
She'lah. Gen. 38. 11. fl. 5,
She-lem'iah, the Lord is recompence.
Jer. 36. 14.
Sheleph, departure. Gen. 10. 2G.
ilt'mith. |p'=^<=«f"l- Lev.Zi.ll.
She-lu'mi-el, friend of God. Num. 1.
Shem, renown (?). Gen. 9. 18. fo.
She-ma'iah, the Lord hath heard. 1
Kings 12. 22. [Chron. 12. 5.
She-mar'iah, the Lord guardeth. ]
She-meber. Gen. 14. 2.
She'mer, watch. 1 Kings IC. 24.
She-mi'da. Num. 2G. 32.
She-mi-ra'raoth. 1 Chron. 15. IS.
Shen, tooth (i.e. peak). 1 Sam. 7. 12,
She'nir. Deut. 3. 9. [3. 4.
She-phat'iah, the Lord judges. 2Sani,
She'phi, \ bareness. 1 Chron. 1. 40 ;
She'pho, S Gen. 30. 23.
?She-phu'pham,{the horned serpent.
Shu'pham, i Num. 2C. 39 ; 1 Chr.
She-phu'phan, ( 8. 5. [Ezra 8. IS.
She'reb-iah', sprout of the Lord.
She'resh. root. 1 Chron. 7. IG.
She'.shach. Jer. 25. 26.
Shesh-baz'zar. Ezra 1. 8.
She'thar-boz'nai. Ezra 5. 3.
She'va. 1 Chron. 2. 49.
Shic'ron. drunkenness. Jos. 15. 11.
Shi'hor-Iib'nath, glass-river (glass
having been made from its sand).
Josh. 19. 26. [Isa. 8. 0.
Shi-Io'ah, sending forth (of water).
Shi'loh, place of rest. Josh. 18. 1.
Shini'e-ah, fame. 2 Sam. 21. 21.
Shim'e-i, famous. 2 Sam. IG. 13.
Shim'ri, > watchful. 1 Chrou. 4. 37;
Shim'rith,) 2 Chron. 24. 26.
Shim'shai, solar. Ezra 4. S.
Shinab. Gen. 14. 2.
Shi'nar. Gen. 10. 10.
Shiph'rah. Ex. 1. 15.
Shishak. 1 Kings 11. 40.
Shit-tim, acacias. Num. 25. 1.
Shobab, turned back. 2 Sam. 5. 14.
Sho'bach, pouring out. 2 Sam. 10 IS.
Sho'ham, onyx. 1 Chron. 24. 27. '
Shu ah, a low-lying district. Gen. 25. 2.
Shual, fox. 1 Sam. 13. 17.
Shu'Iam-ite, Inhabitant of Shulem.
Song 6. 13. [1 Kings 1. 3.
Shu'nam-mite.inhahitantofShunem.
Shu'nem. 1 Sam. 28. 4.
Shur. wall. Gen. 16. 7.
Shu'shan=Susa (seat of Persian go-
vernment). Neh. 1. 1.
Shu-the'lah. Num. 26. 35.
Sib'be-chai. 2 Sam. 21. 18.
Sib'mah, coolness. Isa. 16. 8
Si'don, fishing. Gen. 10. 15.
Si hon. Num. 21. 21.
Si'hor. black, turbid (name of the
Nile). Isa. 23. 3. [22
Si'las. Short for Silvanus. Acts 15.
Si-lo am. See Shilonh. John 9. 7.
Sim'e-on, famous. Gen. 29. 33
Si'raon. .See Simeon. Matt 4. 18.
bin_(name taken from the moon-god
^.Sm). Ex. 16. 1 : Ezek.30. 1.5. [16. l.
Si nai, dedicated to the god Sin. Ex.
Siri-on, breastplate. Deut. 3. 9.
Sis'e-ra. Judg. 4. 7.
Sit-nah, hostility. Gen. 26. 21.
So, male cat (a sacred animal in
Egypt). 2 Kings 17. 4.
So'choh, ) a, thicket. Josh. 15. 48 : 1
So'coh, ( Kings 4. 10.
So'di, a favourite of the Lord. Num.
Sodom. Gen. 10. 19. [13. lo
Solo-mon (Hebrew Sh'lomoh), peace-
ful. 2 Sam. 5. 14.
Sopa-ter. Acts 20. 4.
So-phe reth, one who holds the oflSce
of a scribe. Neh. 7. 57.
So'rek. choice vine. Judg. 16. 4.
So-sip a-ter. Rom. 10. 21.
Sos'the-nes. Acts 18. 17.
Sta'chys. Eom. 16. 9.
Stepha-nas, crown. 1 (;or. 1. 10.
Ste'phen, the same. Acts 0. 5.
Suc'coth, booths. Gen. 33. 17.
Suc'coth-be'noth (Hebrew form of
name of Assyrian goddess). 2 Kings
17. 30.
Su-san'chites, people of Shushan.
Ezra I. 9.
Su-san'na, lily. Luke 8. 3.
Su'si, horseman. Num. 13. 11.
Sy'char, drunken (?). John 4. 5.
Sy-e'ne. Ezek. 29. 10.
Syn'ty-che. Phil. 4. 2.
Sy'ra-cuse. Acts 28. 12.
Syr'i-a, Aram. Judg. 10. 6.
Sy'ro-phe-uic'i-an, Syrian Phoenician
(as opposed to Libyan Phceniciau).
Mark 7. 26.
T^'4-'^afh!^'Uos.l2.21.
Tab'bath, renowned (?). Judg. 7. 22.
Ta'te-el; \ '^°^ 's eo°'l- Isa. 7. 6.
Ta-be'rah, burning. Num. 11. 3.
Tab'i-tha, gazelle. (A word from the
popular Aramaic dialect of Pales-
tine). Acts G. 35.
Ta'bor, a lofty place. Jos. 19. 22.
Tab'ri-mon (Hebrew Tahrimmon),
Eiramon is good. 1 Kings 15. IS.
Tach'mo-nite. Bad reading of received
text for ' The Hachmonite.' 2 Sam.
23.8.
Tad mor, place of palms. 2 Chr. 8. 4.
TaTian, cam]). Num. 20. 35.
TaTiath. station (?). Num. 33. 20.
Ta-hapa-nes, ) Tp_ , ■,(.. ,, ,.
Tah-panlies, f^pI -n is '
Ta-haph'ne-hes,^ i-zel^- -»■ 18-
Tah'tira-hod'shi. (Bad reading for
'of the Hittites unto Kedesh.'l 2
Sam. 24. 6, [Num. 13. 22.
Tal'mai, ones own brother (or, friend I .
Ta'mar. palm. Gen. 38. 6. [8. 14.
Tarn muz, sun of Ufe (=Adonis). Ezek.
Tan-hu'meth, consolation. Jer. 40. 8.
Ta'phath. 1 Kings 4. 11.
Tap-pu'ah, apples or citrons. Josh.
Tar'a-lah. Josh. 18. 27. [12. 17.
Tar'pel-ites, people of Tarpel (in
Assyria ?). Ezra 4. 9.
Tarshish, (i.e. Tartessus in Spain).
Tarsus. Acts 9. 11. [Gen. 10. 4.
Tar'tak. 2 Kings 17. 31.
Tar'tan, commander-in-chief (Assy-
rian official title). Isa. 20. 1.
Tat'nai. Ezra 5. 3.
Te'bah. Gen. 22. 24.
Te-bal'iah, the Lord covereth (?). 1
Chron. 26. II. [14. 2.
Te-ko'ah, pitching of tents. 2 Sam.
Tel-a'bib, hill of grass-land. Ezek. 3.
Teaah, fracture. 1 Chron. 7. 25. [15.
Te-la'im. young lambs. 1 Sam. 15. 4.
Tel- as'sar. hill of Ashur. Isa. 37, 12.
Te'lem. See Telaim. Jos. 15. 24.
Tel-har'sa, hill of the wood. Ezra 2.
m : Neh. 7. 61.
Tel-me'lah, hill of salt. Ezra 2. 69.
Te'ma, a desert. Gen. 25. irj.
Te'man, the south. Gen. 30. 15.
Te'rah, delay (?). Gen. 11. 24.
Ter'a-phim, household-gods (or a sin-
gle specimen of the samel. Deriva-
tion uncertain. Judg. 17. 5.
Ter'ti-us. Rom. 16. 22.
Ter-tul'lus. Acts 24. 1.
Thad-de'us, strong (?). Matt. 10. 3.
Tha'hash, dolphin. Gen. 22. 24.
Tha'mah, laughter. Ezra 2. 53.
The'bez, far-shining. Judg. 9. 50. [.3.
The-oph'i-lus, friend of God. Luke 1.
Thes-sa-Io-ni'ca. Acts 17.1.
Theu'das. Acts 5. 3(!.
Thom'as, a twin. Jlatt. 10. 3.
Thy-a-tira. Acts IG. 14.
'I'i-be'ri-us. Luke 3. 1.
Tib'ni. 1 Kings 16. 21.
Ti'dal. Gen. 14. 1.
Tig'lath-pi-le'ser. 2 Kings 16. 10.
Tik'vah, confidence. 2 Kings 22. 14.
Til'gath-pil-ne-ser. 1 Chron. 6. 26.
See Tiylath-pileser.
Ti-me'us, bhnd. Mark 10. 46.
Tim'uath, allotted portion. Gen. 38.
Tim'nath-he'res, portion of the sun.
Judg. 2. 9.
Tim'nath-se'rah, abund.ant portion.
Ti'mon. Acts C. 5. [Josh. 19. 50.
Ti-mo'the-us,> . i ,„ . . ™. . „
Timo-thy, 'f Acts 16.1; 1 Tim. 1.2.
Tiph'sah. passage, ford. 1 Kings 4. 24.
Tir'ha kah. 2 Kings 19. 9.
Tir-sha'tlia, governor. (From a Per-
sian word, meaning ' The Feared ' ?),
Ezra 2. 63.
Tir'zah. delight. Jos. 12. 24.
Tish'bite, man of Tishbeh. 1 Kings
Ti'tus. 2 Cor. 2. 13. [17. 1.
Toah, humbleness. 1 Chron. 6. 34.
Tob. gooii. Judg. 11. 3.
Tob'a-do-ni'jah, the Lord Yah is good.
2 Chron. 17. 8.
To-bi'ah, the Lord is good. Ezra 2. 60.
To-gar'mah. Gen. 10. 3.
To'hu, same as Toah. 1 Sam. 1. 1.
To'i, v,-andering (?). 2 Sam. 8. 9, 10.
To 'la. worm. Gen. 46. 13.
To'phel. Deut. 1. 1.
To'phet, a place of burning. Isa. 30. 33.
Tra-cho-nitis, rugged tract. Luke 3.
Tro-gj'l'li-um. Acts 20. 15. [1.
Trophi-mus. Acts 20. 4.
T?y:&";|'lelicate. Eom. 16. 12.
Tu'bal. Gen. 10. 2.
Tu'bal-cain'. Gen. 4. 22.
Tych'i-cus [ pr. Tykicus]. Acts 20. 4.
Tyre, i rock. 1 Kings 7. 13 ; Ezek.
Ty'rus, j 26. 2.
U'Ckh. (Not a proper name: see
Var. Rmd. Bible. *) Prov. 30. 1,
U'lai. Dan. 8. 2.
una. yoke. 1 Chron. 7. 39.
Um'mah. conjunction. Jog. 19. 30.
TTph'az, (same as Ophir?). Jer. 10. 9.
TTr. Gen. 11. 28.
Ur'bane {pr. Urban). Rom. 10. 0.
U'ri. (the Lord is) light. Ex. 31. 2.
U-ri'ah, or Uri'jah, the Lord is light.
Jer. 26. 20.
II ri-el, God is light. 2 Chron. 13. 2.
U'rim and Thum'mim, light and per-
fection. Deut. ,33. 8.
TTz. Gen. 10. 23.
Uz'za, > strength. 2Sam. 6. 3; iClir.
Uzzah,5 13.7.
Uz'zen-sherah, ear or summit of
Sherah. 1 Chron. 7. 24. [G. 5.
Uz'zi. (the Lord) is strength. 1 Chr.
Uz-zi'ah, the Lord is strength. 2
Kings 1.5. 13.
Uz-zi'el, God is strength. Ex. 6. IS.
VASH'NI. (Not aproper name: see
Var. Rend. Bihle). 1 Chron.6. 28.
Yash'ti, best one (Persian word). Est.
A'ophsi. Num. 13. 14. [1. 9.
7A'A-NAN, rich in flocks. Mic. 1. 11.
^ Za-a-nan'nim, migration. Jos. 19.
Za'a-van. disturbed. Gen. 30. 27. [33.
Za'bad. (the Lord) hath bestowed. 1
Chron. 2. 36, 37. [7. 1.
Zab'di, (the Lord is) a hestower. Jos.
Zabulon. See Zehulon.
Zac'cai, > piire. Ezra 2. 9 ; Luke
Zac'ch.-e-us, 5 19. 5.
• T''e noly mhle. (.\. V.> with Yarinus
ni-admax ntid Jlendi:riii;/s, in English,
Eyre & Spottiswooiie, London.
ZE
Zach-a-ri'ah [ntricil!/, Za-char'iah],
the Lord reaiembers. 2 Kings 14.
Za'dok, just. 2 Sam. 8. 17. [29.
Za'liam. 2 Chron. 11. 19.
Za'ir, little. 2 Kings 8. 21.
Zal'mon, ) shady. Matt. 1. a ; Num.
Zal-mo'nah, 5 33. 41.
Zal-mim'ua. Judg. S. 5.
Zam-zum'mim, barbarians (?). Deut.
2.20.
Za-no'ah. stinking. Jos. 15. 34.
Zaph'natli-pa-a-ne'ah. Gen. 41. 43.
Za'phon, north. Jos. 13. 27.
Za'rah, sun-rising. Gen. 36. 30. [12.
Za'red, luxuriant growth. Num. 21.
Zar'e-phath, smelting-place. 1 Kings
17.9.
Za'reth-sha'har, splendour of dawn.
Jos. 13. lit.
Zar'hites, men of thefamily of Zerah.
Num. 2(i. i:;.
Ze-bad'iah, the Lord has bestowed. 1
CIn'ou. 8. In.
Ze'bah, sacrifice. Judg. 8. S.
Zeb'e-dee. See Zebadiah. Matt. 4.21.
Ze-bi'na, bought. Kzra 10. 43.
Ze-boi im, hyasnas. Gen. 14. 2.
Ze'bul (perhaps shortened from Baal-
zebul). Judg. 9. 28.
Ze-bu'lun, (sounds like ' intercourse').
Gen. 30. 20.
Zech-a-ri'ah. See Zachariah.
PROPER NAMES.
Zed-e-ki'ah, the Lord is righteousness.
1 Kings 22. 11.
Ze'eb, wolf. Judg. 7. 25.
Ze'lah, side, slope. 2 Sam. 21. 14.
Ze'lek, fissure. 1 Chron. 11. 39.
Ze-lo'phe-had. Num. 26. 33.
Ze-lo'tes, jealous, or zealous. Luke 6.
Zel'zah. 1 Sam. 10. 2. [15.
Ze-mi'ra, song. 1 Chron. 7. 8.
Ze'nan. See Zaanan. Jos. 15. 37.
Zeph-a-ni'ah [strictlv, Ze-phaniah],
the Lord hideth. 2 Kings 25. IS.
Ze'phath, ) watch-tower. Judg. 1. 17 ;
Ze'pho, S Gen. 30. 11.
Ze'phon.shortened from Baal-zephon.
Ze'rah. See .^araft. fJJum. 20. 15.
Ze-rah'iah, the Lord appeareth. 1
Chron. 6. 6.
Ze'red. SeeZared. Deut. 2. 13.
Ze-re'dah, cooling. 1 Kings U. 2G.
Ze-ru'ah, leprous. 1 Kings 11. 20.
Ze-rub'ba-bel, born at Babylon. 1
Chron. 3. 19. [18.
Ze-ru'iah [pr. Zerooyah]. 2 Sam. 2.
Ze'tham, ) rich in olives. 1 Chrou. 7.
Ze'than, 5 10.
Ze'thar. Est. 1. 10.
Zi'ba. 2 Sam. 9. 2.
Zib'e-on, ravenous. Gen. 36. 2.
Zib'ia, \ gazelle. 1 Chron. 8. 9 ; 2
Zib'i-ah.S Kings 12. 1.
Zich'ri, famous. Es. 6. 21. (?),
ZU
Zid-ki'jah [ pr. Zidkeeyah], the Lord
is righteousness. Neh. 10. 1.
Zi'don, fishing. Gen. 40. 13.
Zik'lag. 1 Sam. 27. 6.
Zil'lah, shadow. Gen. 4. 19.
Zilpah, dropping (of balsam ?). Gen.
29. 24.
Zim'ran, famed in song. Gen. 25. 2.
Zim'ri, t)ie same. 1 Kings 10. 9.
Zin. Num. 13. 21.
Zi'on, a dry place. 2 Sam. 5. 7.
Zi'or, smallness. Jos. 15. 64.
Ziph'ion. Gen. 46. 16. See Zephon.
Zip'por, small bird. Num. 22. 2.
Zip-po'rah, (feminine of Zippor). Ex.
2. 21. [22.
Zith'ri, the Lord is a covert. Ex. 0.
Ziz, flower. 2 Chron. 20. 16.
Zo'an, migration. Num. 13. 22.
Zo'ar, smallness. Gen. 13. 10.
Zo'ba. 2 Sam. 10. 8.
Zo'har, brightness. Gen. 23. 8.
Zo-heleth, serpent. 1 Kings 1. 9.
Zo'pha, cruse (?). 1 Chron. 7. 35, 30.
Zophar. Job 2. 11.
Zo'rah, place of hornets (,?). Jdg. 13. 2
Zo-rob'a-bel. See Zernbhabel.
Zu'ar, smallness. Num. 1. 8.
Zur, rock. Num. 25. 15.
Zu'ri-shad'dai, the Almighty is a rock.
Num. 1. 6.
Zu'zjm. Geu. 14. 5.
AN INDEX
PERSONS, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS OCCUEEING IN THE HOLY
SCRIPTURES.
ABI
ABR
ADO
AARON appointed to assist Moses,
Ex. 4. 14, 27.
fuiais his commission, Ex. 5 — 12;
16. 33 ; 17. 12.
chosen high priest, Ex. 28.
consecrated (Ex. i9), Lev. 8. 9.
liis first offerings. Lev. y.
forbidden to mourn for his sons'
death, Lev. 10. 6.
his neglect excused, Lev. 10. 20.
his sin in making the golden calf,
Ex.32,
spared at Moses' intercession, Deut.
9. 20.
his sedition against Moses, Num. 12.
stays the plague, Num. 16. 17.
Lis rod buds. Num. 17- 8.
excluded from the promised land,
Num. 20. 12.
his death. Num. 20. 28.
his descendants, 1 Chr. 6. 49. See
his priesthood inferior to Christ's,
Heb. 5 ; 7, &c. See Ps. 77- 20 ; 99.
6 ; 106. 16, &c.
ABADDON (the destroyer). Rev. 9.
11.
ABBA (Father), Mk. 14. 36; Rom.
8. 15 ; Gal. 4. 6.
ABDON (judge), Jud. 12. 13.
ABEDNEGO. See Shadrach.
ABEL'S birth, sacrifice, and death,
Gen. 4.
his faith, Heb. 11. 4 ; 12. 24 ; 1 John
3.12.
ABIATHAR (high priest), escapes
Saul's vengeance, 1 Sam. 22. 20.
faithful to David, 1 Sam. 23. 6 ; 30.
7 ; 2 Sam. 15. 24
but opposed to Solomon, 1 Kings
1. 19.
degraded from the priesthood, 1
Kings 2 26.
ABIB (month), the passover cele-
brated in, Ex. 13. 4 ; 2.3. 15 ; 34. 18.
ABIGAIL, her character, 1 Sam.
her intercession for Nabal, 1 Sam.
25. 24.
ABIHU's trespass and death. Lev.
10.
law in consequence. Lev. 10. 9.
ABIJAH (or Abijam) kingof Judah,
his evil reigu, 1 Kings 15. 1.
Ills wars with Jeroboam, 2 Chr. 13.
(son of Jeroboam), his death
foretold, 1 Kings 14.
ABIMELECH (king of Gerar) re-
proves Abraham for denying his
wife. Gen. 20. 9.
rebukes Isaac for denying his
wife. Gen. 26. 10.
his covenant with Isaac,Gen. 26. 27.
(son of Gideon), Jud. 8. 31.
his cruelty, Jud. 9. 5, 48.
made king, Jud. 9. 6.
slain by a woman, Jud. 9. 63 ; 2 Sam.
11.21.
ABINADAB receives the ark sent
away by the Philistines, 1 Sam. 7-
1 ; 2 Sam. 6. 3.
ABIRAM. See Korah.
ABISHAG ministers to David, 1
Kings 1. 3.
Adonijah slain for seeking her in
marriage, 1 Kings 2. 13.
ABISHAI, brother of Joab, pre-
vented from slayujg Saul, 1 Sam.
26.8.
and Shimei, 2 Sam. 16. 9 ; 19. 21.
his valiant deeds, 2 Sam. 21.17 ; 23.
18 ; 1 Chr. 11. 20 ; 18. 12.
ABNER, Saul's captain, 1 Sam. 14.
60 ; 17. 65.
taunted by David, 1 Sam. 26. 5, 14.
at first adheres to Ishbosheth, 2
Sam. 2. 8.
but revolts to David, 2 Sam. 3. 8.
treacherously slain by Joab, 2 Sam.
lamented bv David, 2 Sam. 3. 31.
ABOMINAtlON, what to God, ido-
latry, pride, &c.. Lev. 7. 18 ; 18. 22 ;
20. 13 ; Deut. 7. 26 ; 17. 1 ; 18. 9,12;
22. 5; 23. 18; 24. 4; 27. 16; 1
Kings 11. 5 ; 2 Kings 23 13 ; Prov.
3. 32 ; 6. 16 ; 11. 1, 20 ; 15. 8, 26 ;
16. 6, 12 ; 17. 15 ; 20. 10, 23 ; 28. 9 ;
Is. 1. 13 ; 41. 24 ; 66. 17 ; Ezek. 16.
60 ; 18. 12 ; Mai. 2. 11 ; Rev. 21. 27.
of Jerusalem described. Is. 1 ; 3 ;
Jer. 2, &c.; Ezek. 6. 11 ; 6. 8 ; 7 ; 8 ;
11 ; 16 ; 23 ; Hos. 1, &c.
of the heathen censured, Lev. 18.
26 ; Deut. 18. 9 ; 1 Kings 14. 24 ;
Rom. 1. 18 ; Eph. 6. 13 ; Col. 3. 6.
of desolation foretold, Dan. 11. 31 ;
3 2. 11; Mat. 24.16; Mk. 13.14.
ABRAHAM (Abram) born. Gen. 11.
27.
called, Gen. 12. 1.
repairs to Canaan, Gen. 12. 6.
goes to Egypt, Gen. 12 6.
denies his wife. Gen. 12. 14. (20. 2.)
receives the promise, Gen. 13. 14;
16.5.
rescues Lot, Gen. 14. 14.
blessed by Melchizedek,Gen. 14. 19 ;
Heb. 7. 4.
his faith and sacrifice. Gen. 15.
God's covenant with him. Gen. 15.
18 ; 17.
he and his household circumcised.
Gen. 17.
visited by angels, Gen. 18.
intercedes for Sodom, Gen. 18. 23,
dismisses Hagar and Ishmael,Gen.
21. 14.
his obedience in offering Isaac, Gen.
22.
purchases Machpelah for a bury-
iug-place, Gen. 23.
Erovides a wife for Isaac, Gen. 24.
is descendants by Keturah, Gen.
26.
death and burial. Gen. 25. 7.
ABRAHAM— con«.
testimonies to his faith and works.
Is. 41. 8 ; 61. 2 ; John 8. 31, &c. ;
Acts 7. 2 ; Rom. 4 ; Gal. 3. 6 ; Heb.
11. 8 ; Jam. 2. 21, &c.
ABSALOM, son of David, 2 Sam. 3.3.
slays Amnon, 2 Sam. 13. 28.
his conspiracy, 2 Sam. 15 — 17.
his deatli, 2 Sam. 18. 14.
lamented by David, 2 Sam. 18. S3 ;
19.x.
ACCESS to God by faith, Rom. 6. 2 ;
Eph. 2. 18 ; 3. 12 ; Heb. 7. 19 ; 10.
19. See Is. 55. 6 ; Hos. 14. 2 ; Joel
2.12; John 14. 6; Jam. 4. 8.
its blessedness, Ps. 65. 4 ; 73. 28 ; Is.
2. 3 ; Jer. 31. 6. See Phater.
ACCURSED, what so called, Deut.
21. 23 ; Jos. 6. 17 ; 7. 1 ; 1 Chr. 2. 7 ;
Is. 65. 20 ; Gal. 1. 8.
ACELDAMA, Judas' death there.
Mat. 27. 7 : Acts 1. IS.
ACHAIA, Gospel preached in, Acts
liberality of disciples there com-
mended, Rom. 15. 26 ; 2 Cor. 9. 2.
ACHAN's trespass and punishment.
Josh. 7 ; 22. 20 ; 1 Chr. 2. 7.
ACHISH, king of Gath, his kind-
ness to David, 1 Sam. 21. 10; 27.
2 : 28. 1 ; 29. 6. See 1 Kings 2. 39.
ACHOR, valley of, Achan slain
there. Josh. 7. 26. See Hos. 2. 16.
ACHSAH's request to Caleb, Josh.
15. 16 ; Jud. 1. 13.
ADAM created in the image of God,
and blessed. Gen. 1. 27 ; 2. 7 ; 6. 1.
placed in Eden, Gen. 2. 8.
names the creatures. Gen. 2. 20.
his disobedience and punishment.
Gen. 3.
promise made to. Gen. 3. 15.
his death. Gen. 5. 6. See Job 31.
33 ; Rom. 5. 14 ; 1 Cor. 15. 22, 45 ;
1 Tim. 2. 13.
Adam, the last, 1 Cor. 15. 45.
ADMAH, city of the plain, destroy-
ed. Gen. 19 ; Deut. 29. 23 ; Hos.
n. 8.
ADMONITION, directions concern-
ing. Mat. 18. 13 ; Luke 1". 3 ; Rom.
15. 14 ; Eph. 5. 11 ; 1 Thes. 6. 12 ;
2 Thes. 3. 16 ; Heb. 3. 13. See
Exhortation.
ADONl-BEZEK confesses his
cruelty to be justly requited, Jud.
1.6.
ADONIJAH's conspiracy, 1 Kings
1.6.
his presumptuous request, 1 Kings
slain.'l Kings 2. 25.
ADONI-ZEDEC, kingof Jerusalem,
resists Joshua, Josh. 10. 1.
his death, Josh. 10. 26
ADOPTION of the children of God
described, John 1. 12 ; 20. 17 ; Rora.
8. 14 ; 2 Cor. 6. 18 ; Gal. 4 ; Epli.
AFF
ADOPTION-con<.
1. 5 ; Jam. 1. 18 ; Heb. 2. 10 ; 12.5.
See Jer. 31. 20 ; Ezek. 16. .3 ; Luke
15. 11.
Its effects, 2 Cor. 6. 18 ; V. 1 ; Rora.
12 ; Phil. 2 ; Eph. 5 ; 1 Pet. 1. la ;
2. 1 ; Jam. 1, &c. ; 1 John .% &c.
of the Gentiles, Is. 66. 19 ; Hos 2.
23 ; Acts 15. 3 ; Rom. 9. 2i ; Eph.
2; 3; Col. 1. 27.
ADULLaM, David's sojourn there,
1 Sam. 22. 1 ; 1 Chr. 11. 15.
ADULTERY forbidden, Ex. 20. 14 ;
Lev. 20. 10 ; Deut. 5. 18 ; Mat. 5.
27; 19. 18; Mk. 10. 11 ; Rom. 13.
9 ; 1 Cor. 6. 9 ; Gal. 5. 19.
evils of, Prov. 6. 26 ; Hos. 1 ; 2.
instances of, 2 Sam. 11, &c. ; Mk.
6. 18 ; John 8. 3.
spiRiTOAL, Jer. 3 ; 13. 27 ; Ezek. 16 ;
23 ; Hos. 1 ; 2 ; Rev. 2. 22.
ADVERSARY, the devil, Job 1. 7 ;
2. 1 ; Zech. 3. 1.
to be resisted. Mat. 4 ; Eph. i. 27 ;
Jam. 4. 7 ; 1 Pet. 5. 8.
ADVOCATE (Jesus Christ), of the
church, 1 John 2. 1.
-ENRAS liealed, Acts 9. 33.
-EN^ON, John baptizes there, John
.VPFECTIONS commanded to be
set on God and heavenly things.
Col. 3. 1. See Deut. 6. 5 ; 1 Chr.
29. 3; Ps. 16. 8; 19. 8; 2«. 8; 27.
4; 42 1; 69.9; 73. 25; 84. 1; 9L
14; lOfi. 12; 119; Mat. 10. 37; 24.
12 ; Mk. 12. 30 ; Luke 14. 26 ; Rom.
12 ; 2 Cor. 7. 13 ; Gal. 4. 15 ; 1 Thes.
2. 8 ; Rev. 2. 4.
worldly affections to be mortified,
Rom. 1. 32 ; 6. 6 ; 8. 13 ; 13. 14 ; 1
Cor. 9. 27 ; Gal. 1. 10 ; 5. Ifi, 24 ;
Eph. 4. 17 ; 1 Thes. 4. 5 ; 2 Tim. 3.
<) ; 2 Pet. 2. 10 ; 3. 2.
V FFLICTED, our duty towards the.
Job 6. 14 ; 16. 5 ; 29. 25 ; 31. 19 ;
Ps. 82. 3 ; Prov. 22. 22 ; 31. 6 ; Acts
12. 5 ; Rom. 12. 15 ; 2 Cor. 1. 4 ;
Gal. 6. 2 ; Phil. 1. 4, 29 ; 4. 14 ; 1
Thes. 4. 18 ; 1 Tim 5. 10 ; Heb. 13.
S ; Jam. 1 27 ; 5. 14 ; 1 John 3. 17.
.\PFLICT10NS, the consequence of
sin. Gen. 3. 16 ; Job 4. 8; 20. 11 ;
2 Sam. 12. 14 ; Ps. 39. 11 ; 90 7 ;
103. 10; Prov. 1. 31; Is. 57. 17;
Ezek. 9. 13 ; Acts 13. 10 ; Rom. 6.
12.
man born to. Job 5. 6 ; 14. 1.
appointed by God, Gen. 15. 13;
Num. 14. 33 ; 2 Kings 6. 33 : Job
6. 6, 17 ; 11. 10 ; Ps. 66. 11 ; 78. 33 ;
80. 6 : 103. 9 ; Prov. 3. 12 ; Is. 9. 1 ;
10. 15, 25 ; 45. 7 ; Jer. 29. 10 ; 42.
27 ; Lam. .3. 33 ; Ezek. 20. 37.
often sent in mercy. Gen. 50. 20 ;
Ex. 1. 12 ; Deut. 8. 15 ; Job 5. 17 ;
Ps. 30. 5 ; 78. 38 ; 103. 9 ; 106. 43 ;
119.75; 126; Is. 30. 18; 54. 7; 61.
2 ; Jer. 24. 6 ; 31. 18 ; Lam. 3. 32 ;
Ezek. 20. 37 ; Mic. 7. 8 ; Nah. 1. 12 ;
31at. 5. 4 ; 24. 9 ; John 15. 21 ; 16.
20, 33 ; Acts 14. 22 ; 20. 23 ; Rom.
8 18 ; 1 Cor. 11. 32 ; 2 Cor. 4. 17 ; 2
Tim. 3. 11 ; Heb. 12. 6 ; Jam. 5. 11 ;
IPet. L6;4. 13;5. 10;Rev.3.19;
7.14.
support under, Ps. 27. 5 ; 34. 4 ; 46.
5 ; Prov. 12. 13 ; Is. 25. 4 ; 43. 2 ;
49. 13; 61. 2 ; 63. 9; Jer. 16. 19;
31. 13 ; 39. n ; Nah. 1. 7 ; Mat. 5.
4 ; 11. 2S ; Luke 7. 13 ; 21. 8 ; John
14 ; 15 ; 16 ; 2 Cor. 1. 4 ; 7. 6 ; 2
Tim. 4. 17 ; Heb. 2. 18 ; 12 ; Rev.
8. 10.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
AFFLICTIONS-co)i«.
behaviour under, 1 Sam. 1. 10 ; 3.
18 ; 2 Sam. 12. 16 ; 2 Kinps 20. 1 ;
Job 1. 21 ; 2. 10 ; 5. 17 ; 13. 15 ; 34.
31 ; Neh. 9. 3 ; Ps. 13. 5 ; 27. 4 ; 39.
9 ; 60. 15 ; 55. 16, 22 ; 56. 3 ; 66. 13 ;
71. 14; 116. 7; Prov. 3. 11; Is. 64
5 ; Jer. 60. 4 ; Lam. S. 39 ; Hos. 6.
1 ; Mic 7. 9 ; Luke 15. 17 ; 21. 19 ;
John 5. 14 ; Rom. 12. 12 ; 2 Cor. 1.
9 ; 1 Thes. 4. 13 ; 2 Thes. 1. 4 ; Heb.
12. 1 ; Jam. 1. 4 ; 5. 10 ; 1 Pet. 2. 20.
prayers under, 1 Sam. 1. 10 ; 2 Sam.
24.10; 2 Kings 19. 16; 2 Chr. 14.
11 ; 20. 6 ; Ezra 9. 6 ; Dan. 9 ; Neh.
9. 32 ; Job 7. 20 ; 10. 2 ; 13. 23 ; 33.
26 ; Is. 64 ; Jer. 17. 13 ; 31. 18, Lam.
5. 1 ; Hab. 3. 2 ; Mat. 26. 39 ; 2 Cor.
12. 8 ; Jam. 5. 13. See Psalms.
benefits of, Gen. 22. 1 ; Ex. 15. 23 ;
Num. 21. 7 ; Deut. 4. 30 ; 8. 3, 16 ;
Jud. 4. 3 ; 2 Chr. 7. 13 ; Neh. 1. 8 ;
Job 23. 10 ; 33 ; 34. 31 ; 36. 8 ; Ps.
32. 5 ; 34. 19 ; 40. 1 ; 66. 10 ; 73 ; 78.
34 ; 119. 67 ; 71 ; 126 ; Prov. 17. 3 ;
Eccl. 7. 2 ; Is. 1. 25 ; 10. 20 ; 26. U ;
48. 10 ; Jer. 9. 12 ; 31. 18 ; Lam. 3.
19, 27, 39 ; Ezek. 14. 11 ; Hos. 2. 6 ;
6. 15 ; Jon. 2. 1 ; Mic. 6. 9 ; Zech.
13. 9 ; Luke 15. 16 ; John 9. 1 ; U.
3; 15.2; 2L 18 ; Acts 8. 8 ; 11.19;
14. 22 ; Rom. 5. 3 ; 2 Cor. 4. 8 ; 12.
7 ; Phil. 1. 12 ; 2 Tim. 2. 9 ; 4. 18 ;
Heb. 11. 17 ; 12. 10 ; Jam. 1. 3, 12 ;
1 Pet. 1. 7 ; 2. 20.
AGABUS foretels a famine. Acts 11.
28.
and Paul's sufferings at Jerusalem,
Acts 21. 10.
AGAG, king of Amalek, spared by
Saul, but slain by Samuel, 1 Sam ■
15.
AGATE, Ex. 28. 19 ; Is. 54. 12.
AGONY of Christ in the garden.
Mat. 27. 36 ; Luke 22. 44, &c.
AGRIPPA, Paul's defence before.
Acts 25. 22 ; 26.
his decision, Acts 26. 28, 32.
AG UR's confession and prayer, Prov.
30.
AHAB, king of Israel, his wicked
reigii, 1 Kings 16. 29.
meets Elijah, 1 Kings 18. 17.
encouraged against the Syrians, 1
Kings 20. 13.
condemned for dismissing Ben-
hadad, 1 Kings 20. 42 ; and taking
Naboth's vineyard, 1 Kings 21. 17.
his repentance, 1 Kings 21. 27.
seduced by false prophets, 1 Kings
slain by the Syrians, 1 Kings 22.
34 ; (2 Chr. 18.) See Mic. 6. 16.
a false prophet, condemned,
Jer. 29. 21.
AHASUERUS [Artaxerxes Longi-
nianus?] king of Persia, divorces
Vashti, Est. 1.
makes Esther queen. Est. 2. 17.
exalts Haman, Est. 3.
his decree against the Jews, Est. 3.
rewards Mordecai's fidelity. Est. 6.
punishes Haman, Est. 7. 9 ; 8. 9.
advances Mordecai, Est. 9. 4; 10.
See Ezra 4. 6.
AHAZ, king of Judah, his evil reign,
2 Kings 16.
profanes the temple, 2 Kings 16. 10.
cliiistised by Pekab, king of Israel,
&c.,2Clir. 28.
Isaiah sent to him in his trouble.
Is. 7.
refuses a sign. Is. 7. 12.
AMA
AHAZIAH, king of Judah, his evil
reign, 2 Kings 8. 25.
slain by Jehu, 2 Kings 9. 21 ; 2Chr.
22.
king of Israel, 1 Kings 22. 40,
49.
his sickness and idolatry, 2 Kings 1.
his death denounced by Elijah, 2
Kings 1.
AHIJAH prophesies against Solo-
mon, 1 Kings 11. 31.
and Jeroboam, 1 Kings 14. 7.
foretels Abijah's death, 1 Kings 14.
AhIkAM, 2Kings22.12.
protects Jeremiah, Jer. 26. 24.
AHIMAAZ serves David, 2 Sam. 15.
27 ; 17. 17 ; 18. 19.
AHIMELKCH, high priest, for as-
sisting David, 1 Sam. 21, slain by
Doeg at Saul's command, 1 Sam.
22.
AHlTHOPHEL's treachery, 2 Sam.
15. 31 ; 16. 20 ; di.sgrace, and suicide,
2 Sam. 17. 1, '23. See Ps. 41. 9 ; 65.
12; 109.
AHOLAH and AHOLTBAH, their
abomin^itiiins figurative of Sama-
ria and Jerusalem, Ezek. 23.
AHOLIAB inspired to construct
the tabernacle, Ex. 35. 34 ; 36,
&o.
AI, men of, at first defeat Israel,
Josh. 7.
afterwards subdued. Josh. 8.
ALARM, how to be sounded, Num.
10. 5.
ALEXANDER THE GREAT'S con-
quests foretold, Dan. 8. 5, 21 ; 10.
20 ; 11. 3.
ALEXANDER, a disciple, Mk. 15.
21 ; Acts 4. 6 ; 19. 33.
the coppersmith censured, 1
Tim. 1. 20; 2 Tim. 4. 14.
ALLEGORY (of Hagar, &c.) Gal. 4.
24.
ALMIGHTY, the. Gen. 17. 1, &c. ;
Ex. 6. 3 ; Num. 24. 4 ; Ruth 1. 20 ;
Job 5. 17, &c. ; Is. 13. 6 ; Ezek. 1.
24; (Christ) Rev. 1. 8, &c. See
God.
ALMONDS produced bv the rod of
Levi, Num. 17. 8. See Jer. 1. 11.
ALMS, directions for giving. Mat. 6.
1 ; Luke 11. 41 ; 12. 33.
examples of. Acts 3. 2 ; 10. 2 ; 24.
17. See Liberality, Poor.
ALOES mentioned, Ps. 45. 8 ; Song
4. 14 ; John 19. ;^9.
ALTAR erected by Noah, Abram,
&c , Gen. s. 20 ; 12. 7 ; 13. 4 ; 22.
9; 26. '25; 33. 20; 35. 1 ; Ex. 17.
1.1 ; Num. 33. 1 ; Josh. 22. 10 ; 1
Kings 18. 3L
directions for making, Ex. 20. 24.
of burnt offering, Ex. 27. 38.
of incense. Ex. 30. 1 ; 37. 25.
in the temple, 2 Chr. 4. 1.
in heaven. Rev. 8.3; 9. 13. See
Heb. 13. 10.
AMALEK, Gen. 36. 12.
his descendants, attacking Israel,
discomfited, Ex. 17. 8.
perpetual war declared against, Ex.
17. 16 ; Dett. 25. 17.
smitten by G.deon, Jud. 7. 12.
by Saul, 1 Sam. 14. 48 ; 15.
by David, 1 Sam. 27. 8 ; 30. 15. See
Nuni 20. 20; Ps S3. 7.
AMALEKITE, accusing himself of
killing Saul, slain, 2 S;im. 1.
AM.\SA. Absalom's general, 2 Sam.
17. 25.
submits to David, 2 Sam. 2Cl 1.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
APO
AMASA— c(mf.
treacherously slain by Joab, 2 Sam.
20. 9 ; 1 Kings 2. 5. Hee 1 Clir. 12.
18.
AMAZIAH, king of Judah, at first
reigus well, 2 Kings 14. 1.
subdues Edom, 2 Kings 14. 7.
his arrogance cliastised by Joash, 2
Kings 14. 12.
slain, 2 Kings 14. 19. See 2 Chr. 25.
priest of Betliel, his judgment
for accusing Amos, Am. 7. 10.
A.MBASSADOKS sent to Hezekiah,
2 Chr. 32. 31 ; Is. 3tf, &c.
apostles so called, 2 Cor. 5. 20.
AMBITION condemned. Gen. 11.7;
Job 20. 6 ; 24. 24 ; Is. 5. 8 ; Ps. 49.
11 ; 75 ; Hab. 2 ; Mat. 18. 1 ; 20.
25; 23.11; Luke 22. 24.
punishment of, Prov. 17. 19 ; Is. 14.
12 ; Ezek. 31. 10 ; Obad. 3.
of Adam and Eve, Gen. 3.
Babel, Gen. 11. 4.
Aaron and Miriam, Num. 12.
Korah, &c., Num. 16.3.
Absalom, 2 Sam. 15—18.
Sheba, 2 Sam. 20.
Adonijah, 1 Kings 1. 5.
Sennacherib, 2 Kings 19. 23, &c.
Shebna, Is. 22, 16.
James and John, Mat. 20. 21.
Diotrephes, 3 John 9.
Man of sin, 2 Thes. 2. 4.
AMBUSHMENT, instancesof. Josh.
8 : Jud. 20. 29 ; 2 Chr. 13. 13 ; 20.
22.
AMEN, form of assent, Num.5. 22;
Deut. 27. 15, &c.
name of Christ, Rev. 3. 14.
meaning 'certain, sure,' 2 Cor. 1.20.
AMMONITES, origin of. Gen. 19. .S8.
their possessions to remain invio-
late, Deut. 2. 19.
why forbidden to enter the congre-
gation, Deut, 23. 3.
subdued by Jephthah, Jud. 11.
by Saul, 1 Sam. 11.
their insult to David, 2 Sam. 10.
chastised, 2 Sam. 12 26 , 2 Clir. 26. 8.
prophecies concerning, Jer. 25. 21 ;
49. 1 ; Ezek. 21. 28 ; 25 ; Am. 1. 13 ;
Zeph. 2. 8.
AMNON, son of David, 2 Sam. 3. 2.
his wickedness and death. 2 Sam.
13.
AMON, king of Judah, his wicked
reign, 2 Kings 21. 19 ; 2 Chr. 33.
20.
AMORITES dispossessed for their
iniquities. Gen. 15. 16, &c. ; Lev.
18. 27 ; Deut. 20.17 ; Josh. 3. 10, &c.
AMOS declares God's judgment
upon the nations. Am. 1 ; 2.
and upon Israel, Am. 3 ; 4, &c.
foretels Israel's restoration. Am. 9.
ANAKIM described. Num. 13. 33 ;
Deut. 9. 2.
destroyed by Joshua, Josh. 11. 21.
ANANIAS (and Sappliira), their
sin 'and punishment. Acts 5.
(disciple) sent to Paul, Acts 9.
10 ; 22. 12.
(high priest) Paul brought
before. Acts 23. 1.
rebuked by him. Acts 23. 3.
ANATHEMA MARANATHA, 1
Cor. 16. 22.
ANATHOTH, men of, condemned
for persecuting Jeremiah, Jer. 11.
21
AiNCHOR of the soul (hope), Heb. 6.
19.
ANCIENT of dav.o, Dan. 7. 22.
ANDREW the .ipostlo, called. Mat.
4. 18; John 1. 40; Acts 1. 13.
his questions, Mk. 13. 3 ; John 6. 8 ;
12. 22.
ANGELS, their character and oflBce,
2 Sam. 14. 20 ; 1 Kings lit. 5 ; Neh.
9. 6 ; Job 25. 3 ; 38. 7 ; Ps. 68. 17 ;
9L 11 ; 103. 20 ; 104. 4 ; 148. 2 ; Is.
6. 2 ; Dan. 6. 22 ; Mat. 6. 10 ; 13. 39 ;
16. 27 ; 18. 10 ; 24. 31 ; 25. 31 ; Mk.
8. 38 ; Luke 15. 7 ; 16. 22 ; Acts 7.
53 ; 12. 7 ; 27. 23 ; Epli. 1. 21 ; Phil.
2.9; Col. 1. 16; 2. 10; 1 Thes. 4.
16 ; 2 Thes. 1. 7 ; 1 Tim. 3. 16 ; 5.
21 ; Heb. 1. 6 ; 2. 2 ; 12. 22 ; 1 Pet. 1.
12 ; 3. 22 ; 2 Pet. 2. 11 ; Jude 9 ; Rev.
5. 2; f ; 11; 12.7; 14.6; 16.
not to be worshipped, (JoL 2. 18 ;
Rev. 19. 10 ; 22. 9.
minister to Christ. Mat. 4. 11 ; 26.
63 ; Luke 22. 43 ; John 1. 61.
sent to Daniel, Dan. 8. 16 ; 9. 21 ;
10. 11; 12.6.
to Zacharias, Luke 1. 11.
to Mary, Luke 1. 26.
to the shepherds, Luke 2. 13.
sent to declare Christ's resurrection.
Mat. 28; Mk. 16.
to Peter, Acts 12. 7.
to John, Rev. 19. 10 ; 22. 8.
disobedient, 2 Pet. 2. 4; Jude
6. See Devil.
Angel op the Lord appears to Abra-
ham, Gen. 18, &c.
to Lot, Gen. 19.
to Hagar, Gen. 16. 7.
to Balaam, Num. 22. 23.
to the Israelites, Jud. 2.
to Gideon, Jud. 6. 11.
to Manoah's wife, Jud. 13. 3.
to David, 2 Sam. 24. 16 ; 1 Chr. 21.
16.
to Elijah, 1 Kings 19. 7-
to Joseph, Mat. 1. 20.
to the apostles. Acts 5. 19.
to Philip, Acts 8. 26.
to Cornelius, Acts 10. K
to Paul, Acts 27. 23. See Ps. 34. 7 ;
35. 5 ; Zech. 1. 11.
ANGER (human) described and for-
bidden. Job 5. 2 ; Ps. 37. 8 ; Prov.
12. 16 ; 14. 29 ; 15. 18 ; 16. 32 ; 19.
11, 19 ; 21. 19, 24 ; 25. 28 ; 27. 3 ; 29.
22 ; 30. 33 ; Eccl. 7. 9 ; Mat. 5. 22 ;
Rom. 12. 19 ; Gal. 5. 20 ; Eph. 4. 26,
31 ; Col. 3. 8 ; 1 Tim. 2. 8 ; Tit. 1.
V ; Jam. 1. 19.
how pacified, Prov. 15. 1; 2L 14;
25. 15 ; 29. 8 ; Eccl. 10. 4.
of Cain, Gen. 4. 5.
of Esau, Gen. 27. 41-
of Jacob, Gen. 31. 86.
of Simeon and Levi, Gen. 34. 7 ;
49.5.
of Moses, Ex. 11. 8 ; 32. 19 ; Lev.
10. 16; Num. 16. 15; 20. 10; Ps.
106. 33.
of Balaam, Num. 22. 27.
of Saul. 1 Sam. 20. SO.
of Ahab, 1 Kings 21. 4.
of Naaman, 2 Kings 6. 11.
of Asa, 2 Chr. 16. 10.
of IJzziah, 2 Chr. 26. 19.
of Haman, Est. 3. 5.
of Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 3. 13.
of Jonah, Jon. 4.
of Herod, Mat. 2.16.
of Jews, Luke 4. 28, &c.
of Nehemiah, Neh. 5. 6 ; 13. 17.
ofCHRiST, Mk. 3. 5; 10.14.
of God against sin. Gen. 3. 14 ; 4 ;
Deut. 29. 20 ; 32. 19 ; Josh. 23. 16 ;
2 Kings 22. 13; Ezra 8. 22; Ps. 7.
11 ; 21. 8 ; 78. 21, 58 ; 89. 30 ; 90. 7 ;
ANGER of God— coni.
99. 8; 106. 40; Prov. 1. 30; Is. 1;
3. 8; 9. 13; 13. 9; 47. 6; Jer. 7. 19;
44. 3 ; Nah. 1. 2 ; John 3. 36 ; Rom ;
1. 18 ; 2. 5 ; 1 Cor. 10. 22 ; Eph. 6.
6 ; Col. 3. 6 ; 1 Thes. 2. 16 ; Heb. 3.
18 ; 10. 26 ; Rev. 21. 8 ; 22.
is slow, Ps. 1U3. 8 ; Is. 48. 9 ; Jon. 4.
2 ; Nah. 1. 3.
is just, Ps. 58. 10 ; Lam. 1. 18 ; Rom.
2. 5 ; 3. 5 ; 9. 22 ; Rev. 16. 5.
how manifested. Gen. 19 ; Ex. 14.
24 ; Job 9. 13 ; 14. 13 ; Ps. 76. 6 ;
78. 49 ; 90. 7 ; Is. 9. 19 ; Jer. 7. 20 ;
10. 10 ; Lam. 1, &c. ; Ezek. 7 ; 9;
Nah. 1, &c.
reserved for the day of judgment,
Zeph. 1. 14 ; Mat. 26. 41 ; Rom. 2.
5 ; 2 Thes. 1. 8 ; 2 Pet. 3 ; Rev. 6.
17 ; 11. 18 ; 19. 15.
to be feared, deprecated, and en-
dured, Ex. o2. 11 ; 2 Sam. 24. 17 ;
Ps. 2. 12; 6; 311. 6; 38 ; 39. 10 ; 74 ;
76. 7 ; 79. 5 ; 80. 4 ; 90. 11 ; Is. 64.
9 ; Lam. 3. 39 ; Dan. 9. 16 ; Mic. 7-
9 ; Hab. 3. 2 ; Mat. 10. 28 ; Luke
18. 13.
appeased by Christ, Luke 2. 11, 14 ;
Rom. 3. 25 ; 6. 9 ; 2 Cor. 5. 18 ;
Eph. 2. 14 ; Col. 1. 20 ; 1 Thes. 1.
lu ; 1 John 2. 2.
by repentance, 1 Kings 21. 29; Job
3.3. 27 ; Ps. IM. 43 ; 1U7. 19 ; Jer. 3.
12; 18. 7 ; 31. 18 ; JoeL 2. 14 ; Luke
15. 18.
ANNA prophecies concerning Christ,
Luke 2. 36.
ANNAS, high priest, Luke 3. 2.
Christ examined by, John IS. 13,
24.
also the apostles. Acts 4. 6.
ANOINTED, the, (Christ) Is. 61. 1;
Luke 4. 18; Acts 10. 38. -See
Mbssiah.
ANOINTING OIL, directions for
making, Ex. 30.22; 37.29.
ANOINTING of Aaron, &c.. Lev. 8.
10 ; 10. 7.
of Saul, 1 Sam. 10. 1.
ofDavid,l Sam. 16.13.
of Solomon, 1 Kings 1. 39.
of Jehu, 2 Kings 9.
of Christ by Mary, &c., Mat. 26. 6 ;
Luke 7. 37 ; John 12. 3.
of tlie sick. Jam. 6. 14.
of tlie Holy Spirit, 2 Cor. 1. 21 ; 1
John 2. 20.
ANTICHRIST described, 1 John 2.
18, 22 ; 2 John 7.
his coming foretold, 2 Thes. 2. 3 ; 1
Tim 4.1. „ .
ANTIOCH, disciples called Chris-
tians there. Acts 11. 26.
Paul preaches there. Acts 13. 1, 14 ;
14. 26 ; 15. .30.
his trials there. Gal. 2. 11 ; 2 Tim.
3. 11.
ANTIPAS, martyr. Rev. 2. 13.
APOLLOS, an eloquent disciple, in-
structed. Acts Is. 24 ; 19. 1 ; 1 Cor.
1. 12 ; K 4. ^ ^
APOLLYON (the destroyer). Rev. 9.
APOSTATES described, Deut. 13.
13 ■ Mat. 24. 10 ; Luke 8. 13 ; John
6. 66 ; Heb. 3. 12; 6. 4; 1 John 2.
19; 2 Pet. 3. 17. „^
their punishment, Zeph. 1.4; Heb.
10. 25; 2Pet. 2. 17.
prophecies concerning, Mat. 24. 12 ;
2 Thes. 2. 3 ; 1 "Rm. 4. 1.
APOSTLES called. See Mat. 4. 18 ;
9. 9 ; Mk. 1. 16 ; Luke 6. 10 ; John
1.38,
ARM
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
BAB
APOSTLES-co(i«.
their appointment and powers, Mat.
10 ; 16. 19 ; 18. in ; 28. 19 ; Mk. 3.
13 ; 16. 15 ; Lulce 6. 1:1 ; 9 ; li. 11 ;
24. 4T ; John 2U. 23 ; Act.s 9. 15, 2T ;
20. 24 ; 1 Cor. 5. 3 ; 2 Thus. 3. 6 ;
2 Tim. 1. 11.
witnesses of Clirist, Luke 1. 2 ; 24.
?,3, 48 ; Acts 1. 2, 22 ; 10. 41 ; 1 Cor.
9. 1, 15. 5; 2 Pet. 1. 16 ; 1 John
1.1.
tlieir sufferings, Mat. 10. 16 ; Luke
21. 16 ; John 15. 20 ; 16. 2, 33 ; Acts
4, &c. &c. ; 1 Cor. 4 9 ; 2 Cor. 1. 4 ;
4. 8 ; 11. 23, &c. ; Ke?. 1. 9, &c.
their names written in heaven, Luke
10. 20 ; Rev. 21. 14.
false, condemned, 2 Cor. 11. 13. See
Andrew, Peter, &c.
APPAREL, exliortations concern-
ing, Deut. 22. 6 ; 1 Tim. 2. 9 ; 1.
Pet. 3. 3.
of the Jewish women described. Is.
3.16.
APPEAL of Paul to Csesar, Acts 25.
11.
APPLE of the eye, Deut 32. 10 ; Ps.
17. 8 ; Prov. 7. 2 ; Lam. 2. 18 ;
Zech 2 8.
AQUILA and PRISCILLA accom-
pany Paul, Acts IS. 2.
instruct Apollos, Acts 18. 25.
their constancv commended, Rom.
16. 3 ; 1 Cor. 16. 19.
ARABIANS tributary to Solomon,
2 Chr. 9. 14.
to Jehoshaphat, 2 Chr. 17. 11.
to Uzziah, 2 Chr. 28. 7.
prophecies concerning, Is. 13. 20;
21.13; Jer. 25. 24:-Aets2. 11.
ARARAT, mountain which the ark
rested on. Gen, 8. 4. See Jer. 51.
27.
ARAUNAH (Oman), Jebusite, sells
land to D.ivid, on which the temple
was built, 2 Sam. 24. 16 ; 1 Chr. 21.
15, IS ; 22. 1.
ARCHEl^US, king of Judea, feared
by Joseph, Mat. 2. 22
ARCHERS mentioned. Gen. 2L 20 ;
49. 23 ; 1 Sam. 31. 3 ; Job 16. 13.
&c.
Ahab and Joslah killed by, 1 Kings
22 34 ; 2 Chr. 35 22.
ARCTURUS, Job 9. 9 ; 38. 32
ARCHIPPUS exhorted by Paul,
Col. 4. 17 ; Pliilem. 2.
AREOPAGUS, Mars' hill, Paul
preaciies there. Acts 17. 19.
ARISTARCHUS, fellow - prisoner
of Paul, Acts 19. 29 ; 20. 4 ; 27. 2 ;
Col. 4.10; Philem. 24.
ARK (of Noah) described. Gen. 6.
14 ; Heb. 11. 7 ; 1 Pet. 3. 20.
of God, Ex. 25. 10 ; 37. 1.
carried into Canaan, Josh. 3. 15.
taken by the PhiUstines, 1 Sam. 4.
their plagues in consequence, 1
restored, 1 Sam. 6.
carried to Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 6 ; 15.
24 ; 1 Chr. 13 ; 15 ; lt>.
brought into the temple. 1 Kings 8.
3 ; 2 Chr. 6 ; Ps. 132
Ark in heaven. Rev. 11, 19.
ARM of God, Ex. 15. 16 ; Deut. 33.
27 ; Job 40. 9 ; Ps. 77. 15 ; 89. 13 ;
98.1; Is. 33. 2; 51. 5; 62. 10; 53.
1 ; Jer. 27. 6; Luke 1. 51 ; Acts 13. 17.
ARMS, the everlasting, Deut. 33. 27.
ARMAGEDDON, Rev. 16. 16.
ARMOUR, Goliath's described, 1
Sam. 17. 5.
ARMOUR— con<.
of God, Eph. 6. 13 ; Rom 13. 12 ; 2
Cor. 6. 7 ; 10. 3 ; 1 Thes. 6. 8.
AKTAXEKXKS [Cambyses?] his
decree concerning the Jews, Ezra
4. 6, 17.
his letter to Ezra, Ezra 7- 11.
his kindnuss to Nshemiali, Neh. 2.
ARTIFICER, Tubal-Caiu the first,
Gen. 4. 22.
ASA'S good reign, 1 Kings 15. 8.
his prayer against the Ethiopians,
2 Chr. 14. 11.
his zeal, 2 Chr. 15.
wars with Baasha, 1 Kings 15. 16 ;
2 Chr 16.
rebuked by Hanani, 2 Chr. 16. 7.
oppresses the people, 2 Chr. 16.
10.
his diseases and death, 2 Chr. 16.
12.
ASAHEL, his rashness; slain by
Abnor, 2 Sam. i IS ; 3. 27 ; 23. 24 ;
1 Chr. 11. 26.
ASAPH, a Levite, employed in
ordering the temple service, 1 Clir.
6. 39 ; 2 Chr. 6 12 ; 29 30 ; 35 15 ;
Neh. 12. 46 ; Psalms 50 and 73 to
83 ascribed to him.
ASCENSION of CHRIST, prophe-
cies concerning, Ps. 24. 7 ; 6S. 18.
(Eph. 4. 8) i John 6. t)2 ; 7- 33 ; 14.
2, 28 ; 1 i. 5 ; 20. 17.
fulfilled, Luke 24. 50 ; Acts 1 ; Eph.
1. 20 ; Rom. 8 34 ; 1 Pet. 3. '22, &c.
ASHDOD, the ark carried there;
men of, smitten, 1 Sam. 5.
subdued by Uzziah, 2 Chr. 26. 6.
prophecies concerning, Jer. 25. 20 ;
Am. 1. 8 ; Zeph. 2. 4 ; Zech. 9. 6.
ASHER. son of Jacob, Gen. 30. 13.
blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49. 20.
by Moses, Deut. 33. 24.
his descendants. Num. 1. 40; 26.
44;lChr. 7. 30.
their inheritance, Josh. 19. 24 ; Jud.
5. 17. See Ezek. 48. 34 ; Rev. 7. 6
ASHES, man likened to, Gen. 18.
27 ; Job 30. 19.
used in mourning, 2 Sam. 13. 19 ;
Est. 4. 1 ; Job 2. 8 ; 42. 6 ; Is. 5S.
5 ; Jon. 3. 6, &c. ; Mat 11 21.
ASHKELON (Askelon) taken, Jud.
1. 18 ; 14. 19 ; 1 Sam. 6. 17 ; 2 Sam.
1.20.
pronhecies concerning, Jer. 25. 20 ;
47." 5 ; Am. 1. 8 ; Zeph. 2. 4 ; Zech.
9.5,
ASHTAROTH, goddess of Zidon,
worshipped by Israel, Jud. 2. 13 ; 1
Sam. 12. 10.
by Solomon, 1 Kings 11. 5, 33.
ASP, venomous serpent, Deut. 32.
33 ; Job 20. 14 j Is. 11. 8 ; Rom. 3.
13.
AS.S, Balaam rebuked by. Num. 22.
2S ; 2 Pet. 2 16.
laws concerning, Ex. 13. 13 ; 23. 4 ;
Deut. 22. 10.
Christ rides on one, (Zech. 9. 9)
Mat. 21; John 12 14, &c.
(wild) described. Job 39. 5 ;
Hos. 8 !».
ASSEMBLING together for public
worship enjoined. Lev. 23 ; Deut.
16. 8 ; Heb. 10. 25.
David's love for, Ps. 27. 4 ; 42 ; 43 ;
65 ; 84 ; 87 ; 118. 26 ; 122 ; 134 ; 135.
See Is. 4. 5 ; Mai. 3. 16 ; Mat.
of, 1 Kings 8 ; 2 Chr. 5 ;
29 ; 30 ; Neh. 8 ; Luke 4. 16 ; John
20. 19 ; Acts 1. 13 ; 2. 1 ; 3. 1 ; 13.
2 ; 16. 13 ; 20. 7.
ASSURANCE of faith and hope,
Is. 32. 17 ; Col. 2. 2 ; 1 Thes. 1. 5 ;
2Tiui. 1. 12 ; Heb. 6. 11; 10.22.
confirmed by love, 1 John 3. 14,
l9 ; 4. IS.
ASSYRIA, Israel carried captive to,
2 Kings 15. 29 ; 17.
army of, miraculously destroyed,
2 Kings lu. 35; Is. 37. 36.
prophecies concerning, Is. 8 ; 10.
6; 14. 24; 30. 31; 3L 8; Mic. 6.
6 ; Zeph. 2. 13.
its glory, ICzek. 31. 3.
ASTROLOGERS (Chaldean) their
inability, Is. 47. 3; Dan. 2: 4.7;
5.7.
ATHALIAH, queen, 2 Kings 8. 26,
seizes the government of Judah,
and destroys the royal family,
2 Kings 11. 1; 2 Chr. 22.10.
slain by Jehoiada, 2 Kings 11. 16 ;
2 Chr. 23.
ATHENS, Paul preaches at, Acts
17.15; 1 This. .3.1.
men of, described. Acts 17. 21.
ATONEMENT under the law, Ex.
29. 29 ; 30 ; Lev. 1, &c.
annual day of. Lev. 16 ; 23. 26.
made by Aaron for the plague.
Num. 16. 46.
made by Christ, Rom. 3. 24 ; 6. 6 ;
2 Cor. 5. Is ; Gal. 1. 4 ; 3. 13 ; Tit.
2. 14 ; Heb, 9. 28 ; 1 Pet. 1. 19 ;
2. 24 ; 3. is ; 1 John 2. 2 ; Rev. 1.
5 ; 13. 8, &c. &c.
prophecies concerning. Is. 63 ; Dan.
9. 24 ; Zecli. 13. 1, 7 ; John 11. 50.
commemorated in the Lord's sup-
per. Mat. 26. 26 ; 1 Cor. 11. 23.
AVENGER of blood, deliverance
from. Num. 36. 12; Deut. 19. 6;
Josh. 20.
AZARIAH (Uzziah) king of Judah,
his good reign, 2 Kings 14. 21 ;
2 Chr. 26.
invades the priest's office, 2 Chr.
26 16.
struck with leprosy, 2 Kings 15. 5 ;
2 Chr. 26. 20.
prophet, exhorts Asa, 2 Chr.
15.
B.
BAAL worshipped. Num. 22. 41;
Jud. 2. 13 ; 8. 33 ; 1 Kings 16. 32 ;
IS. 26 ; 2 Kings 17. 16 ; 19. 18 ; 2L
3 ; Jer. 2. 8 ; 7. 9 ; 12. 16 ; 19. 6 ;
23. 13 ; Hos. 2. 8 ; 13. 1, &c.
his altar and priests destroyed by
Gideon, Jud. 6. 26; by Elijah,
1 Kings 18 40 ; by Jehu, 2 Kings
10. 18 ; by Jehoiada, 2 Kings 11.
18 ; by Josiah, 2 Kings 23. 4 ;
2 Chr. 34. 4.
BAAL-PEOR, the trespassof Israel
concerning, Num. 25 : Deut. 4. 3 ;
Ps. liH) 2S ; Hos. 9. 10.
BAAL-ZEBUB, Ahaziah rebuked
for sending to, 2 Kings 1. 2.
BAA N AH and Rechab, for mur-
dering Ishbosheth, slain by David,
2 Sam. 4.
BAASHA, king of Israel, destroys
the house of Jeroboam, 1 Kings
15. 16, 27.
Jehu's prophecy against, 1 Kings
16 1.
BABEL, Nlmrod king of. Gen. 10. 10
confusion of tongues at the build-
ing of, Gen. 11.
BABYLON, Gen. 10. 10; 2 Kings
17. 30.
ambassadors from, come to Heze-
BAR
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
BABYLON— coJii.
kiah, 2 Kings 20. 12 ; 2 Chr. 32.
SI ; Is. 3y.
Jews carried captive there, 2 Kings
•25 ; 2 Chr. 36 ; Jer. 3y ; 52.
their return from, Kzra 1, &c. ; Neh.
2, &c.
its greatness, Dan. 4. 30.
taken by the Medes, Dan. 5. 30.
its fall. Is. 13. H ; 21. 2 ; 47 ; 48 ;
Jer. 25. 12 ; 50 ; 51. See Rev. 14.
8; 16. 19; 18.
churcU in, 1 Pet. 5. 13.
BACA, valley of, Ps. 84. 6.
BACKBITING forbidden, Ps. 15. 3 ;
Rom. 1. 30 ; Prov. 25. 2S ; 2 Cor.
12. 20.
BACKSLIDING reproved, Ps. 78 ;
101 ; Prov. 14. 14 ; Is. 1 ; 2, &c. ;
Jer. 2 ; 3. &c. ; Hos. 1 ; 2, &e. ;
Mat. 18. 6; 2 Cor. U. 3; Gal. 3. 1 ;
5.4.
to be punished, Prov. 14. 14.
pardon for, promised, 2 Chr. 7.
14 ; Jer. 3. 12 ; 31. 20 ; 36. 3, &c. ;
Hos. 14. 4.
of Israel, Ex.32; Deut. 1, &c.;
Neh. 9, &c.
of Saul, 1 Sam. 15.
of Solomon, 1 Kings 11.
of Peter, Mat. 26. 70, &c. ; Gal. 2. 14.
BADGERS' SKINS used in the
tabernacle, B.x 25. 5 ; 26. 14, &c.
BALAAM requested by Balak to
curse Israel is forbidden, Num. 22.
13.
blesses them. Num. 23. 19 ; 24. 1.
his prophecy, Num. 23. 7, 18; 24.
his wicked counsel. Num. 31. 16;
Deut. 23. 4. Si-e Josh. 24. 9 ; Jud.
11. 25 ; Mic. 0. 5 ; 2 Pet. 2. 15 ; Jude
11 ; Rev. 2. 14.
slain. Num. 31. 8.
BALAK, king of Moab. See Baiaam.
BALANCES and measures to be
just, liBV. 19. 35; Prov. la 11.
false, condemned, Prov. 11. 1 ; Hos.
12. 7 ; Am. 8. 5 ; Mic. 6. 11.
BALM of Gilead, figuratively men-
tioned, Jer. 8. 22 ; 46. 11, &c.
BANNER, figuratively mentioned,
Ex.17. 15; Ps. 60. 4; Song 2. 4; 6. 4.
BANQUET, royal. Est. 5 ; 7 ; Dan. 6.
BAPTISM administered by John,
Mat. 3. 6 ; Mk. L 4; Luke 3 ; John
1. 19 ; Acts 19. 4.
Pliarisees' answer concerning. Mat.
21. 25 ; Mk. 11. 29 ; Luke 20. 4.
appointed by Christ, Mat. 28. 19 ;
Mk. 16. 15 ; John 3. 22 ; 4. 1.
but one, Epli. 4. 5.
its signification. Acts 2. 38 ; 19. 2 ;
22.16; Rom. 6. 3; 1 Cor. 10. 2;
12. 13 ; GaL 3. 27 ; Col. 2. 12 ; Tit.
3. 5 ; 1 Pet. 3. 21.
instances of. Acts 8. 38 ; 9. 18 ; 10.
46; 16. 15, X3; ICor. 1. 16.
BAR ABBAS, a robber, released in-
stead of Jesus, Mat. 27. 16 ; Mk.
15. 6 ; Luke 2:5. 18 ; John 18. 4('.
BARAK delivers Israel from Sisera,
Jud. 4. 5 ; Heb. 11. 32.
BARBARIANS (foreigners). Rom
1.14; ICor. 14. 11.
Paul kindly treated by. Acts 28.
BAR-JESUS (Elvmas) smitten with
blindness. Acts 13. 6.
BARLEY mentioned, Ex. 9 31 ;
Ruth 1. 22, &c. ; John 6. 9 ; Rev. 6. 6.
BARNABAS sells his possessions.
Acts 4. 36.
preaches at Antioch, Acts 11. 22.
accompanies Paul, Acts 11. 30 ;
12.25; 13 ; 14; 15; ICor. 9.6.
BARNABAS-co»«.
their contention. Acts 15. 36.
his error. Gal. 2. 13.
BARRENNESS of Sarah removed.
Gen. 11. 30 ; 16. 1 ; 18. 1 ; 21.
of Rebekali, 25. 21. -
of Rachel, 29. 31 ; 30. 1.
of Manoali's wife, Jud. 13.
of Hannah, 1 Sam. 1.
of tUe Sliunammite, 2 Kings 4. 14.
of Elisabeth, Luke 1. See Ps. 113.
9; Is. 54. 1; Gal. 4. 27.
BARTHOLOMEW tiie apostle.
Mat. 10. 3 ; Mk. 3. 18 ; Luke 6. 14 ;
Acts 1. 13.
BARTIMJEUS' blindness cured,
Mk. 10. 46.
BARUCH writes Jeremiah's pro-
phecy, Jer. 32. 13 ; 36.
carried into Egypt, Jer. 43. 6.
comforted, Jer 45.
BARZILLAI's kindness to David,
2 Sam. 17. 27.
David's gratitude, 2 Sam. 19. 31;
1 Kings 2. 7.
BASHAN conquered. Num. 21. 33 ;
Deut. 3. 1 ; Ps. 68. 16, 22 ; 135. 10 ;
136. 20.
BASTARDS not to enter the con-
gregation, Deut. 23. 2. See Heb.
12- 8.
BATH, a measure, 1 Kings 7. 26 ;
2 Clir. 2. 10 ; Ezra 7. 22 ; Is. 5. 10, &c.
BATHSHEBA, her sin with David,
2 Sara. 11 ; 12.
her request for Solomon, 1 Kings 1.
15.
for Adonijah, 2. 19.
BATTLE, laws concerning, Deut.
20.
several described. Gen. 14; Ex. 17 ;
Num. 31 ; Josh. 8 ; 10 ; Jud 4 ;
7; 8; 11; 20; 1 Sam. 4; 11 ; 14;
17 ; 31 ; 2 Sam. 2 ; 10 ; Is ; 21. 15 ;
1 Kings 20 ; 22 ; 2 Kings 3 ; 1 Chr.
18-20 ; 2 Chr. 13 ; 14. 9 ; 20 ; 25 ;
Rev. 16. 14.
BATFLEMENTS to be made to
houses, Deut. 22 8.
BEARD, laws concerning. Lev. 19.
27 ; 21. 5. See 2 Sam. 10. 4 ; Jer.
41. 5 ; Ezek. 5 1.
BEASTS created. Gen. 1. 24.
named. Gen. 2. 20.
preserved. Gen. 7. 2 ; Ps. 36. 6 ; 104.
16 ; 147. 9.
what clean and unclean. Lev. 11 ;
Deut. 14. 4 ; Acts 10. 12.
laws concerning, Ex. 13. 12 ; 20. 10 ;
22 ; 23. 4 ; Lev. 27. 9 ; Deut 5. 14 ;
Prov. 12. 10.
Daniel's vision of four, Dan. 7.
John's vision. Rev. 4. 7 ; 13, &c.
BEAUTY, vanity of, Ps. 39. 11 : Prov.
6 25 ; 31. .30 ; Is. 3. 24.
instances of its danger. Gen. 12. 11 ;
26. 7 : 34 ; 2 Sara. 11 ; 13, &c.
BEAUTY AND BANDS, tlie staves,
broken, Zech. 11. 7-
BEDSTE.\D of Og, king of Bashan,
Dent. 3. II.
BEELZEBUB, prince of devils.
Mat. 10. 25.
Christ's miracles blasphemously
ascribed to. Mat. 9. 34: 12. 24
Mk". 3. 22; Luke 11. 15.
BEER-SHEBA, Abraham dwells
there. Gen. 21 31 ; 21. 19 ; 28. 10.
Hagar relieved there, Gen. 21. 14.
Jacob comforted there. Gen. 46. 1.
Elijah flees to, 1 Kings 19. 3.
BEGINNING, the, a name of
Christ, Rev. 1. 8 ; v.. 14.
BEHEMOTH described. Job 40. 35,
BEL, an idol. Is. 46. 1 ; Jer. 50 2.
BELIAL, men of, wicked men so
BELLS upon the priest's ephod, Ex.
28 33 ; 39. 25 See Zech. 14. 20.
BELSHAZZAR's profane feast,
warning, and death, Dan. 6.
BELTESHAZZAR, Daniel so
named, Dan. 1. 7 ; 4. 8, &o.
BENAIAH, valiant acts of, 2 Sam.
23. 20 ; 1 Chr. 11. 22 ; 27. 5.
establishes Solomon as king 1
Kings 1. 32.
slays Adonijah, Joab, and Shimei,
1 Kings 2. 29-46; 4. 4.
BEN-HADAD, king of .Syria, his
league with Asa, 1 Kings 15. 18.
war with Atiab, 1 Kings 20.
baffled by Elisha, 2 Kings 6. 8.
besieges Samaria, 2 Kings 6. 24 ; 7.
slain by Hazael, 2 Kings 8. 7.
son of Hazael, wars with
Israel, 2 Kings 13. 3, 24. See Jer.
49. 27 ; Am. 1. 4.
BENJAMIN (Benoni), son of Ja-
cob, born. Gen. 35. 16.
sent into Egypt, Gen. 43. 15.
Joseph's policy to stay him, Gen. 44
Jacob's prophecy concerning. Gen.
49. 27.
HIS DESCENDANTS, GCD. 45. 21 J 1
Chr. 7. 6.
twice numbered, Num.1. 36; 26.
by Moses, Deut. 33. 12.
their inheritance. Josh. 18 11.
their wickedness chastised, Jud.
20 ; 21.
the first king chosen from, 1 Sam.
9; 10.
support the house of Saul, 2 Sam. 2.
afterwards adhere to that of David,
1 Kings 12. 21 ; 1 Chr. 11.
the tribe of Paul, Phil. 3. 5. See
Ps. 68. 27 ; Ezek. 48. 32 ; Rev. 7. 8.
BERACHAH (blessing), valley of,
why so named, 2 Chr. 20. 26.
BEREA, Paul preaches at. Acts 17.
10.
Bjreans commended, Acts 17. 11.
BETHANY, visited by Christ, Mat.
2L17; £6.6; Mk. H. 1; Luke 19,
29.
Lazarus raised there, John 11. 18.
Christ ascends from, Luke 24. 50.
BETH-EL (the house of God), Ja-
cob's vision there, Gen. 28. 19 ; 31.
13.
he builds an altar at. Gen. 35. 1.
taken by the tribe of Joseph, Jud. 1.
22.
Jeroboam establishes idolatry there,
1 Kings 12. 28 ; 13. 1.
purified by Josiah, 2 Kings 23. 15.
prophets dwell there, 2 Kings 2. 3 ;
17.28. SeeAm. 3. 14; 4. 4; 5. 5;
7.10.
BETHESDA, pool of, miracles
wrought at, John 5. 2.
BETH-LEHEM, Naomi's return to,
accompanied by Ruth, Rutli 1—4.
David anointed at, 1 Sam. 16. 13 ;
well of, mentioned, 2 Sam. 23. 15 ;
1 Chr. 11. 17.
Christ born at, (Mic. 5. 2 ; Ps. 132.
5, 6 ;) Mat. 2. 1 ; Luke 2. 4 ; Johu
7. 42.
children of, slain. Mat. 2. 16.
BETHSAIDA of Galilee, Philip,
Peter, and Andrew dwell there,
John 1. 44.
blind man cured at, Mk. 8. 22.
iJLE
NAMES AND STTBJECTa
BON
BETHSAIDA— con«.
condemned for unbelief. Mat. 11. 21.
BETH-SHEMESH, men of, punish-
ed for profanity, 1 Sam. 6. 19.
BETROTHAL, laws concerning, E.^.
21. 8 ; Lev. 19. 20 ; Deut. 20. 7.
BEZALEEL appointed and inspired
to construct the tabernacle, Ex.
31. 2 ; 35. 30.
his work, Ex. 36—38.
BIGTIIAN and Teresli, their con-
spiracy discovered by Mordecai,
i&t. 2. 21. . . V T , o
BILDAD's answers to Job, Job 8 ;
18 ; 25.
BILHAH, Jacob's children by. Gen.
30.5.
BIRDS created and preserved. Gen.
1. 20; r. 3; Ps. 104. 17; H8. 10;
Mat. 8. 20. .. „ .
used in sacrifices, Geu. 15. 9 ; Lev.
14. 4 ; Luke 2. 24.
what may not be eaten. Lev. 11. 13 ;
Deut. 14. 12.
law concerning, Deut. 22. 6.
mentioned figuratively, Prov. 1. 17 ;
6. 5, &c. ; Jer. 12. 9 ; Am. 3. 5 ;
Rev. 18. 2.
BIRTHDAYS celebrated :—
of Pharaoh. Gen. 40. 20.
of Herod, Mat. 14. 6 ; Mk. C. 21.
BIRTHRIGHT, law concerning,
Deut. 21. 15.
lost by Reuben, 1 Chr. 5. 1.
despised by Esau, Gen. 25. 31 ; Ileb.
12. 16.
BIRTHS foretold:—
of Isaac, Gen. 18. 10.
of Samson, Jud. 13. 3.
of Josiah, lKingsl3. 2.
of John the Baptist, Luke 1. 13.
of Christ, Mie. 5 ; Luke 1. 31.
BISHOP, qualifications of, 1 Tim. 3.
Hee Phil 1. 1.
of souls (Clirist), 1 Pet. 2. 25.
BITTER herbs eateu with the pass-
over, Ex. 12. 8.
water liealcd, Ex. 15. 23.
BLiVSPHEMY forbidden, Ex. 20. 1 ;
Col. 3. 8 ; Mat. 15. 19.
its punishment. Lev. 24. 13 ; 1 Kings
21. 10.
a mark of the wicked, Ps. 74. IS ;
Is. 52. 5, &u. ; Ezck. 20. 27 ; 1 Tim.
1. 13 ; Rev. 13. 5 ; 16. 9.
instances of. Lev. 24. 11 ; 2 Kings
18.34; Mat. 9 34; 12. 24; Mk. 3.
22 ; Luke 11. 15 ; 22. 65, &c. ; Joliu
10. 20 ; Rev. 2. 9.
Clirist accused of. Mat. 9. 3 ; 20.
65 ; Mk. 2. 7 ; Luke 5. 21 ; John
10 33.
Naboth (1 Kings 21) and Stephen
unjustly stoned for. Acts 6. 13 ; 7.
54.
cause for, given by David, 2 Sam.
12. 14. See al.w 1 Tim. 5. 14 ; (i. 1.
against tlie Holy Ghost, Mat. 12.
31 ; Mk. 3. 28; Luke 12. 10 ; 1 Jolin
5.16.
BLEMISH, oflTerings must bo with-
out, Ex. 12. 5, &c. ; Lev. 1. 3, &c. ;
Deut. 17. 1, &e. ; (a type of Clirist,
1 Pet. 1. 19 ; and of the church,
Eph. 5. 27).
the priests must be free from. Lev.
21. 16
BLESSED, who so called. Gen. 12.
3 ; Deut. 15. 10 ; Ruth 2. 19 ; Job
6.17; Ps. 1; 2. 12; 6. 12; 32; 31.
8 ; 40. 4 ; 41 ; 65. 4 ; 84. 4 ; 89. 15 ;
94. 12 ; 106. 3 ; 112 ; 119. 1 ; 12S ;
144. 15; Prov. 10. 6; 20. 7: 22. 9;
24. 25; 28. 20; Is. 30. 18; 51. 2
BLESSED— corti.
Jcr. 17. 7; Mat. 5; 11. 6; 13. 16;
16. 16 ; 25. 34 ; Luke 1. 45 ; 6. 20 ;
11. 28 ; 12. 37 ; 14 14 ; Rom. 4. 6 ;
Gal. 3. 9 ; Eph. 1. 3 ; Jam. 1. 12,26 ;
Rev. 1. 3 ; 14. 13 ; 16. 15 ; 19. 9 ;
£0. 6 ; 22. 7, 14. See Happt.
BLESSING (of Isaac) obtained by
Jacob, Gen. 27. 27.
given by Jacob to sons. Gen. 48. 15 ;
49.
of the twelve tribes by Moses, Deut.
33.
and curse set before Israel, Deut.
11. 26.
tlie people, form of, delivered by
Moses, Num. 6. 22.
at removing the ark. Num. 10. 35.
BLIND, laws concerning the, Lev.
19.14; Deut. 27. 18.
expelled from Jerusalem, 2 Sam.
BLINDNESS inflicted on the men
of Sodom, Gen. 19. 11.
on tlie Syrians, 2 Kings 6. 18.
ou Paul, Acts 9. 8.
on Ely mas, Acts 13. 11.
healed by Clirist, Mat. 9. 27 ; 12. 22 ;
20. .30 ; Mk. 8. 22 ; 10. 46 ; Luke 4.
18 ; 7. 21 ; Jolin 9. See Ps. 146. 8 ;
Is. 29. 18; 42. 7, &c.
SPIRITUAL, Ps. 82. 5 ; Is. 56. 10 ; 59.
9 ; Mic. 2. 11 ; Mat. 6. 23 : 15. 14 ;
23. 16; John 1. 5; 3. 19; 9. 41 ; 1
Cor. 2. 14 ; 2 Pet. 1. 9 ; 1 John 2. 9 ;
Rev. 3. 17.
judicially inflicted, Ps. 69. 23; Is.
6. 9 ; 29. 9 ; 44. 18 ; Mat. 13. 13 ;
John 12. 40 ; Acts 28. 26 ; Rom. 11 ;
2 Cor. 3. 14 ; 4. 4.
prayer for deliverance from, Ps. 13.
3; 119. 18.
removed by Christ, Is. 9. 2 ; 42. 7 ;
Luke 4. 18; John 8. 12; 9. 39; 2
Cor. 3. 14; 4. 6; Eph. 6. 8; Col. 1.
13 ; 1 Thes. 6. 4 ; 1 Pet. 2. 9.
BLOOD, forbidden to be eaten. Gen.
9.4; Lev. 3. 17; 7.26; 17. 10; 19.
26 ; Deut. 12. 15 ; Ezek. 33. 25 ;
Acts 15. 29.
tliis law enforced by Saul, 1 Sam. 14.
32.
water changed into, Ex. 4. 9 ; T. 17 ;
Rev. 8.8; 11. 6.
of the convenant, Ex. 21. 8; Zech.
9. 11 ; Heb. 10. 2J ; 13. 20.
OP Christ, redemption by,
John 19. 34 ; Epli. 1. 7 ; Col. 1. 20 ;
Heb. 10. 19; 12.24; 1 Pet. 1. 2 : 1
John 1. 7 ; Rev. 1. 5 ; 5. 9 ; 12. 11.
typified,— under the law, Ex. 12. 13 ;
2:». 16; 30.10; Lev. 1.5; 4; 16. 15;
Heb. 9. 7, &c.
in the Lord's supper, Mat. 26. 2S ;
Mk. 14. 24 ; Luke 22. 20 ; 1 Cor. 11.
25.
BLOODSHEDDING forbidden.
Gen. 9. 6 ; Ex. 20. 13. See Mur-
der.
no remission from sin without. Hob.
9. 22.
BOANERGES (sons of thunder),
Jauits and John so called, Mk. 3.
17
BOARDS of the tabernacle, how
constructed, Ex. 26. 15 ; 36. 20.
BOASTING reproved, Ps. 49. 6 ; 52.
1; 94. 4; Prov. 20. 14; 25. 14; 27.
1 ; Is. 10 15 ; Jer. 9. 23 ; Rom. 1.
30 ; 11. 18 ; 1 Cor. 4. 7 ; 2 Cor. 10.
12 ; Jam. 3. 6 ; 4. 16.
of Goliath, 1 Sam. 17.
of Ben-hadad, 1 Kings 20. 10.
of Sennacherib, 2 Kings 18 ; 19, &c.
BOASTING— cond.
excluded under the gospel, Rom. 3.
27 ; 1 Cor. 1. 29 ; Eph. 2. 10, &c.
BOAZ, his kindness to Ruth, Ruth
2, &c.
Christ descended from,l Chr. 2. 11 ;
Mat. 1. 5 ; Luke 3. 32.
(Strength : pillar of the tem-
ple), 2 Chr. 3. 17.
BOCHIM, Israel reproved by aa
angel at, Jud. 2.
BODY (of man) not to be disfigured,
Lev. 19. 2s ; 21. 6 ; Deut. 14. 1.
to be kept pure, Rom. 12. 1 ; 1 Cor.
6. 13 ; 1 Thes. 4. 4.
of Christians, the temple of the
Holy Ghost, 1 Cor. 3. lo ; 6. 19 ; 2
Cor. 6. 15.
dead, laws concerning. Lev. 21. 11 ;
Num. 5. 2 ; 9. 6 ; 19. 11 ; Deut. 21.
23 ; Hag. 2. 13.
to be raised again, Ezek. 37 ; Mat.
22 30 ; 1 Cor. 15. 12 ; Phil. 3. 21.
See Resurrection.
of Christ, (Heb. 10. 5) ; Luke 2.
35.
buried by Joseph, Mat. 27. 58 ; Mk.
15. 42 ; Luke 23. 50 ; John 19. S-i.
the church so called, Rom. 12. 4 ; 1
Cor. 10. 17 ; 12. 12 ; Eph. 1. 22 ; 4.
13 ; 5. 23 ; Col. 1. 18 ; 2. 19 ; 3 15.
BOILS and blains, the plague of,
Ex. y. 10 ; Rev. l(j. 2. See 2 King*
20. 7 ; Job 2. 7.
BOLDNESS through faith, Prov. 23.
1 ; Is 50. 7 ; Acts 5 29 ; Eph. 3.
12; 1 Tim. 3. 13; Heb. 10. 19; 1
John 4. 17.
exhortations to, Josh. 1. 7 ; 2 Chr.
19. 11 ; Jer. 1. 8 ; Ezek. 3. 9 ; Heb.
4. Hi.
of Abraham, Gen. 18. 22.
of Jacob, Gen. 32. 24.
of Moses, Ex. 32. 31 ; 33. IS.
of Aaron, Num 16. 47.
of David, 1 Sam. 17. 45.
of Elijah, 1 Kings 18. 15.
of Nehemiah, Neb. 6. 11.
of Shadraeh, &c , Dan. 3. 17.
of Daniel, Dan 6.10.
of Peter and John, Acta 4. 8; &
29.
of Stephen, Acts 7. 61.
of Paul, Acts 9. 27 ; 19. 8; 2 Cor. 1
7.4. I
of ApoUos, Acts 18. 26.
BOND (or vow), law concerning.
Num. 30
of peace, Eph. 4 3. i
BONDS and yokes sent by the Lord
to various kings, Jer. 27.
BONDAGE of Israel in Egypt, Es.
1—12 ; Ps. 105. 25 ; Acts 7. 6.
in Babylon, 2 Kings 25 ; Est. 2, &c. ;
Neh. 1, &c. ; Ezra 1, &c. ; 9. 7 ;
Dan. 1, &c.
spiritual, John 8. 34; Acts 8. 23-,
Rom. 6. 16 ; 7. 23 ; 8. 2 : Cal. 2. 4 ;
4. 3; 1 Tim. 3. 7; 2 Tim. 2. 26;
Heb. 2. 14 ; 2 Pet. 2. 19.
deliverance by Christ, Is. 61. 1;
Luke 4. 18 ; John 8. 36 ; Rom. 7 ;
8 : Gal. 3.
BONDMAID, law concerning. Lev.
19. 20 ; 25. 44.
BONDMEN, laws concerning. Lev.
25. 39 ; Deut 15. 12.
BONDWOMAN cast out, Gen. 21.
10 : Gal. 4. 23.
BONES (Gen. 2. 23).
Joseph's charge concerning. Gen.
.SO. 25 ; obeyed, Es. 13. 19 ; Heb. 11.
22.
scattered aa a judgment, 2 Kings
BRE
BONES— coni.
23. 14; Ps. 53. 5 ; 141. 1 ; Jer. 8. 1 ;
Ezek. 6. 5.
vision of the dry boces, Ezek. 37.
of the paschal lamb not broken,
Ex. 12. 46 ; also Christ's, John li>.
36.
BONNETS of the priests, directions
for making, Ex. 2>i. 40 ; 2y. 9 ; 3y.
28 ; Ezek. 44. IS. See Mitre.
BOOK of Jasher, Josh. 10. 13 ; 2 Sam.
1.18.
of Samuel, 1 Sam. 10. 25.
of Solomon, &c., 1 Kings 4. 32 ; 11.
41.
of various persons, 1 Chr. 29. 29 ;
2 Chr. 9. 2y ; 12. 15 ; 20. 34.
of Life, Ex. 32. 32 ; Ps. 69. 28 ; Dan.
12. 1 ; Phil. 4. 3 ; Rev. 3. 6 ; 13. 8 ;
17. 8 ; 21. 27 ; 22. 19.
opened. Dan. 12. 1 ; Rev. 20. ]2.
of the Law, Deut. 2S. 61 ; 29. 29, &c. ;
Gal. 3. 10.
found and read, 2 Kings 22. 8; Nch.
8.8.
BOOKS mentioned, EccL 12. 12;
Dan. 9. 2 ; 2 Tim. 4. 13.
of judgment, Dan. 7- 10 ; Rev. 20.
12.
BOOTHS used at the feast of taber-
nacles. Lev. 23. 42 ; Neh. 8. 14.
BORDERS of the land determined.
Num. 34 ; Josh. 1. 4 ; Ezek. 47. 13.
BO RI NG of the ear, law concerning,
Ex. 21. 6. See Fn. 40 6.
BORN of GOD, John 1. 1."? ; 8. 3 ; 1
Pet. 1. 23 ; 1 John 3. 9 ; 5. 1.
BORROWING.lawconcerning, Ex.
22. 14 ; Deut. 15. 1.
its consequences, Prov. 22. 7 ; 2
Kings 6. 5.
of I.srael from the Egyptians, Ex. 3.
22; 12.35.
BOTTLES mentioned. Gen. 21. 14 ;
Josh. 9. 4.
figuratively, Ps. 119. 83 ; Job 82. 19 ;
Mat. 9. 17.
BorrOMLESS pit. Rev. 9. 1 ; 11. 7 ;
17.8.
Satan bound there. Rev. 20. 1.
BOW in the cloud, sign of God's
mercv. Gen. 9. 13 ; Ezek. 1. 28.
BOWELS of mercies, Gen. 4.3. 30 ;
Ps. 25. 6 ; Is. 63. 15 ; Luke 1. 78 ;
Phil. 18; 2. 1 ; Col. 3. 12, &c.
BOWLS, &c..oirered bv the princes.
Num. 7. See Zech. 4". 2.
BOZRAH (Bdzer), prophecies con-
cerning, Is. .'34. 6 ; 63. 1 ; Jer. 48.
24 ; 49. 13 ; Am. 1. 12 ; Mic. 2. 12.
BRAMBLE chosen to reign over
the trees, Jiid. 9 14.
BRANCH (of the Lord), prophecies
concerning. Is. 4. 2 ; Jer. 23. 5 ;
Zech. 3. 8 ; 6. 12. ^«- Luke 1.78;
John IS. 5 ; Rom. 11. 16.
BRAND plucked from the fire, a
figure. Am. 4. 11 ; Zeeh. 3. 2 ; Jude
23.
BRASS u.sed in constructing the
tabernacle and temple. Ex. 25. 3 ;
26. 11, &c. ; 1 Kings 7. 14, &c.
altar of, Ex. 39. 39.
mentioned figurativelv. Lev 26. 19 ;
Job 6. 12 ; 1 Cor. 13. 1 ; Rev. 1.
15.
BREAD, man appointed to labour
for. Gen. 3. 19.
given from heaven (manna), Ex.
16. 4.
miraculously supplied, 2 Kings 4.
42 ; John fi. &c.
a type of Christ, John 6. 31 ; 1 Cor.
10. 16.
XAMES AND SUBJECTS.
BREAD— cont.
ofl'ered before the Lord ; Ex. 25. 30 ;
Lev. 8. ■:6 ; 24. 5 ; Num. 4. 7 ; 1
Sam. 21. 4.
used in the Lord's supper, Luke 22.
19 ; 24. 30 ; Acts 2. 42 ; 20. 7 ; 1
Cor. 10. 16 ; 11. 23.
unleavened, Gen. 19. 3 ; Ex. 12. 8 ;
1 Sam. 28. 24; 2 Kings 23. 9; 1
Cor. 5. 8.
BREASTPLATE of the high priest
described, Ex. 28. 15 ; 39. 8.
of righteousness, Eph. 6. 14.
of faith and love, 1 Thes. 5. 8.
BRE.^TH (life) dependent upon
God, Gen. 2. 7 ; 6. 17 ; Job 12. 10 :
Ps. 104. 29 ; Ezek. 37. 5 ; Dan. 6.
23 ; Acts 17. 25.
of God, its power, 2 Sam. 22.
16 ; Job 4 9 ; 33. 6 ; Ps. 33. 4 ; Is.
11. 4 : 30. 28.
BRETHREN, duty of, towards each
other. Gen. 13. 8; 50.17; D^-ut. 15.
7; 24. 14; Ps. 133; Ezek. 44. 26;
:Mat. 5. 22 ; 18. 15, 21 ; 25. 40 ; John
13. 34 ; 15. 12, &o. ; Acts 15. 36 ;
Horn. 12. 10 ; 1 Cor. 6 ; 8 ; 13 ;
Gal. 6. 1 ; 1 Thes. 4. 9 ; 2 Thes. 3.
15 ; Heb. 13. 1 ; 1 Pet. 1. 22 ; 3. 8 ;
2 Pet. 1. 7 ; 1 John 2. 9 ; 3. 17.
BRIBERY forbidden, Ex. 23. 2, 6 ;
Deut. 16. 19 ; Job 15. 34 ; Prov. 17.
23; 29.4; Eccl. 7. 7; Is. 5. 23; 33.
15 ; Ezek. 13. 19 ; Am. 2. 6.
of Delilah, Jud. 16. 5.
of Samuel's sons, 1 Sam. 8. 3.
of Judas, Mat. 26. 14.
of the soldiers. Mat. 28. 12.
BRICKS made by Israelites, Ex. 1.
14; 5.
BRIDE, the church so called, John
3 29 ; Rev. 21. 2 ; 22. 17.
BRIDEGROOM, Christ so called.
Mat. 9. 15 ; 25. 1 ; Jolm 3. 29. See
Vs. 19. 5 ; Is. 61. 10 ; 62. 5.
BRIMSTONE and lire, Sodom de-
stroyed by, Gen. 19. 24.
figurative of torment. Is. SO. 33 ;
Rev. 9 17; 14.10; 19. 20; 21.8.
BROIDERED worl:, Ezek. 16. 10,
&c.
BROTHER'S widow, law concern-
ing, I>eut. 25. 5 ; Mat. 22. 24.
BUCKLER, God is to his people,
2 Sam. 22. 31 ; Ps. 18. 2 ; 91. 4 ;
Prov. 2. 7.
BUDDING of Aaron's rod, Num.
17.
BUILDING, the church compared
to one, 1 Cor. 3. 9 ; Eph. 2. 21 ; Col.
2. 7.
BUNDLE of life, 1 Sam. 25. 29.
BURDEN, meaning prophecy. Is.
n. 1 ; Nab. 1. 1, &c.
affliction, Ps. 55. 22 ; Is. 58. 6 ; Gal.
6. 2 ; 2 Cor. 5. 4.
sin, Ps. .58. 4.
of Christ light, Mat. 11. 30 ;— Acts
15 28: Rev. 2. 24.
BURIAL, deprivation of, a calamity,
Deut. 28 28 ; P.s. 79. 2 ; Eccl. 6. .3 ;
Is. 14. 19; Jer. 7.33; 16.4; 25.33;
34. 20.
of Sarah. Gen. 23. 19.
of Abraham, Gen. 25. 9.
of Isaac, Gen. 35. 29.
of Jicob, Gen. 50.
of Abner, 2 Sam. 3. 31.
of ChHst, Mat 27. 57 ; Luke 23. 50.
BURNING BUSH, the Lord ap-
pears to Moses in, Ex. 3. 2 ; Mk.
12 26 ; Luke 20. 37 ; Acts 7. 35.
BURNT OFFERINGS, law con-
cerning. Lev. 1. 1 ; 6. 8.
CAM
BURNT OFFERINGS— co)it
of Noah, &c.. Gun. 8. 20 • 22 13-
Ex. 18. 12 ; 1 Sam. 7. 9 ; Ezra 3.4';
Job 1. 5. See Ps. 40. 6 : 51. 16 ; Is
40. IB ; Heb. 10. 6, &c.
the continual, Ex. 2a. 38 ; Num. 28
3 ; 1 Chr 16. 40 ; 2 Chr. 13. 11.
BUSY-BODIES censured, Prov. 20
3; 26. 17; 1 Thes. 4. 11 ; 2 Thes.
3. 11 ; ITim. 5. 13 ; 1 Pet. 4. 15.
BUYER characterized, Prov. 20. 14.
C^SAR, Augustus, Luke 2. 1.
Tiberius, Luke 3. 1. -
Claudius, Acts 11. 28.
Nero, Paul appeals to, .\cts 25. 11
CyESAREA, Peter sent there. Acts
10; 11.
Paul sent prisoner there. Acts 23.
23 ; 25.
Philippi visited by Christ
Mat. 16. 13; Mk. 8. 27.
CAIAPHAS, high priest, prophecies
concerning Christ, John 11. 49.
his counsel, Mat.i:6 3.
he condemns him. Mat. 26. 67 ; Mk.
14. 53 ; Luke 22. 54, 66 ; John 18.
12. 19. See Acts 6. 4.
CAINkills Abel, Gen. 4.8.
his punishment. Gen. 4. 11. See
Heb. II. 4 ; 1 John 3. 12 ; Jude 11.
CALEB'S faith, Num. 13. .30; 14. 6.
permitted to enter Canaan, Num.
26. t)5 ; 32. 12 ; Deut. 1, 36.
reminds Joshua, Josh. 14. 6.
his possessions, Josh. 15. 13 ; Jud, 1
12.
CALF, golden, Aaron's transgression
in making, Ex. 32 ; Acts 7. 40
calves made by Jeroboam, 1 Kings
12. 28 ; Hos. 8 6.
CALL of God to repentance and sal-
vation, Ps. 49 ; 50, &c. ; Pi ov. 1
20 ; 2—8 ; Is. 1 ; 45. 20 ; 65 ; Jir
35. 15 ; Hos. 6 ; 14 ; Joel 2 ; Jon
3 ; Mai. 3 : Mat. 3 ; 11 28 ; John
7.37; 12.44; Rom. 8. 28; 9; 10;
11 ; 2 Cor. 6. 20 ; Rev. 2. 5 : 3. 3
19 ; 22. 17.
danger of rejecting, Ps. 60. 17 ; Prov
1. 24; 29.1; Is. 6. 9 ; 28.12; 66.4;
Jer. 6. 19; 26.4; 35.17; Mat. 22 3;
23. 13 ; John 12. 48 ; Acts 13. 46 ;
18. 6 ; 28, 24 ; Rom. 11. 8 ; 2 Thes.
2. 10 ; Heb. 2 1 ; 12. 25 ; Kev, 2. 5.
Call of Noah, Gen 6. 13.
of Abraham, Gen. 12.
of Jacob, Gen. 28. 22.
of Moses, Ex .3.
of Gideon. Jud. 6. 11:
of Samuel, 1 Sam. 3.
of Klijah, 1 Kings 17.
of Elisha, 1 Kings 19. 16, 19.
of Jonah, Jon. 1.
of Isaiaii, Is. 6.
of Jeremiah, Jer. 1.
of Ezekiel, Ezek. 1.
of Hosea, Hos 1.
of Amos, Am. 1 ; 7- 14. See Mic. 1.
1; Zeph. 1. 1; Hag. 1. 1; Zech.
1.1.
of Peter, &c , Mat. 4. 18 ; Mk. 1. 16 ;
Luke 5 ; John 1. 39.
of Paul, Acts 9 ; Rom. 1. 1 ; Gal. 1.
1.11; 1 Tira.l.
CALLING or Vocation of the gos-
pel, Rom. 11. 29 ; 1 Cor. 1. 26 ; Eph.
1. 18 ; 4. 1 ; Phil. 3. 14 ; 2 Tho.s.
1. H; 2 Tim 1. 9; Heb. 3. 1 ; 1
Pet. 2. 9 ; 2 Pet. 1. 10 ; Rev. 19. 9.
CALVARY. See Golgotha.
CAMELS mentioned, Gen. 12.16;
CAR
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
CHU
CAMELS— cowf.
24. 19 ; Kx. S. 3 ; 1 Clir. 5. 21 ; Job
1. 3 ; Mat. 3. i ; 19. 24, &c. &c.
their flesli unclean, Lev. 11. 4 ; Deut.
14. 7.
CAMP of the Israelites, its order,
Niim. 1. 62; 2. See Ex. 14. 19;
Num. 24. 6.
to be leapt holv, Ex. 29. 14 ; Lev. 6.
11 • 13. 1, 6 ; Num. 5. 2 ; Ueut. 23.
Ill ; Heb. 13. 11.
CAN A, Christ's first miracle at, John
2.
CANAAN, son of Ham, cursed for
despising Noah, Gen. 9. 25.
land of, promised to Abra-
ham, Gen. 12. 7 ; 13. 14 ; 17. 8.
patriarchs dwell in, Gen. 12 ; 2G ;
37, &c.
its boundaries, Ex. 23. 31 ; Josh.l. 4.
spies sent to. Num. 13.
the murmurers forbidden to enter.
Num. 14. 22.
also Moses and Aaron, Num. 20. 12 ;
27. 12 ; Deut. 1. 37 ; 3. 23 ; 31. 1 ;
32. 48.
viewed by Moses, Deut. 3. 27 ; 34. 1.
subdued by Josliua. Josh. 3, &c.
division of, Num. 20. 62 ; Josh. 14,
&c.
its inhabitants (for their wicked-
ness. Gen. 19 ; 13. 13 ; Lev. 18. 3,
24, XO: 20. 23.)
ordered to be extirpated, Ex. 23.
.31 ; 34. 11 ; Num. 33. 62 ; Deut.
20. 16.
but were not wholly so. Josh. 13. 1 ;
16.10; 17.12; Jud.l; 2; 3.
C.\NDLE, figuratively mentioned.
Job 18. 6 ; 21. 17 ; Ps. 18. 28 ; Prov.
20.27.
parable of. Mat. 6. 15, &c. ; Luke 8.
16.
CANDLESTICK in the tabernacle,
Ex. 25. 31 ; 37. 17 ; Lev. 24. 4 ;
Num. 8. 1.
in heaven, Zech. 4. 2 ; Rev. 1. 12.
CAPERN.VUM, Christ preaclies and
works miracles at, Mat. 4. 13 ; 8.
5- 17.24; Mk. 1. 21; John 2. 12 ;
4. 46 ; 6. 17.
condemned for unbelief. Mat. 11.
23 ; Luke 10. 15.
CAPPADOCIA, disciples of. Acts 2.
9 ; 1 Pet. 1. 1.
CAPTIVITY of the Israelites fore-
told, Deut. 28. 36 ; Lev. 26. 33.
of the ten tribes, Am. 3 ; 4 ; 7- 11.
fulfilled, 2 Kings 17 ; 1 Chr. 5. 23.
of Judah foretol(i. Is. 39. 6 ; Jer. 13.
19 ; 20. 4 ; 25. 11 ; :^2. 28, &c.
fulfilled, 2 Kings 25 ; 2 Chr. 36 ; P.s.
137 ; Jer. 39 ; 52 ; Est. 2 ; Dan. 1.
their return from, Ezra 1 ; Neh.
2. &c. ; Ps. 126.
CARE, worldly, forbidden, Ps. 37. 1 ;
39. 6 ; 55. 22 ; Prov. 16. 3 ; Ecel. 4
8 ; Mat. 6. 25 ; 13. 22 ; Luke 8. 14 ;
10. 41 ; 12. 22 ; 22. 35 ; John 6. 27 ;
Rom. 13. 14 : 1 Cor. 7. 32 ; Phil. 3.
I'.i ; 4. 6 : 1 Tim. 6. 8 ; 2 Tim. 2. 4;
1 Pet. 5. 7 ; Heb. 13. 5.
(in Love) of the Samaritan, Luke
10. 34.
of Christ for his mother, John 19.
25.
of Paul, 1 Cor. 12. 25 ; 2 Cor. 7. 12 ;
8. 16 : Phil 4. 10.
CARMEL, Josh. 15. 55.
country of Nalial, 1 Sam. 25.
mount, Elijah sacriflcos there,
1 Kings 18. 30.
Elisha dwells there, 2 Kings 4. 25.
See Jer. 46. 18 ; Ara. 1. 2 ; 9. 3.
CARNAL mind condemned, Rom.
8. 7 ; 1 Cor. 3. 1 ; Col. 2. 18.
CARPENTERS, vision of four,
Zech. 1. 20. See 2 Sam. 5. 11 ; Is.
41.7.
Christ called one, Mk. 6. 3 ; Mat.
1.3. 55.
CASSIA, Ex. 30. 24 ; Ps. 45. 8.
CASTOR and Pollux, ship so called.
Acts 28. 11.
CATTLE of Israelites preserved,
Ex. 9. 4, 26.
laws concerning, Ex. 20. 10 ; 2t. 28 ;
22. 1 ; 23. 4 ; Lev. 1. 2 ; Deut. 6. 14 ;
22. l5 25.4; (1 Cor. 9. 9; 1 Tim.
5. 18).
referred to by Christ, Mat. 12. 11 ;
Luke 13. 15 ; 14 5.
an example of obedience. Is. 1. 3.
CAVES, prophets preserved in,
1 Kings 18. 4 ; 19. 9 ; Heb. 11. 38.
See Addllam, &c.
CEDAR, the temple built of, 1 Kings
5. 6 ; 6. 15. Sea Jiid. 9. 15 ; Job
40. 17 ; Ps. 92. 12 ; 104. 16; 14S. [i ;
Song 5. 15 ; Is. 2. 13 ; 41. 19 ; Ezek.
17.3.
CENCHREA, church there. Acts
18. 18 ; Rom. 16. 1.
CENSERS, of brass. Lev. 10. 1 ; 16.
12.
of gold, 1 Kings 7. 50 ; Heb. 9. 4 ;
Rev. 8. 3.
of Korah. &c., reserved aa a me-
morial. Num. 16. 36.
CENTURION, his faith com-
mended and servant healed. Mat.
8 ; Luke 7.
one confesses Christ at his death.
Mat. 27. 64 ; Mk. 15. 39 ; Luke. 23.
47.
CHALCEDONY, Rev. 21. 19.
CHALDEANS afflict Job, Job 1. 17.
besiege Jerusalem, 2 Kings 24. 2 ;
25. 4, &o. ; Jer. 37—39.
wise men of, preserved by Daniel,
Dan. 2 ; 4. 7 ; 6. 7.
prophecies concerning, Is. 23. 13 ;
43. 14 ; 47. 1 ; 48. 14 ; Hab. 1. 6.
See Babylon.
CHARGE of God to Adam, Gen.
2 16.
to Moses, Ex. S. 14 ; 6. IS.
of Moses to Joshua, Deut. 31. 7.
of God to Joshua, Josh. 1. 2.
of David to Solomon, 1 Kings 2. 1 ;
1 Chr. 22. 6.
of Jehoshaphat, 2 Chr. 19. 6.
of Christ to his apostles. Mat. 10 ;
28. 18 ; Mk. 16. 15.
to the seventy disciples, Luke 10.
to Peter, John 21. 15.
of Paul to the elders of Ephesus,
Acts 20. 17.
to Timothv, 1 Tim. 5. 21 ; 2 Tim. 4.
of Peter to the elders, 1 Pet. 5.
CHARIOTS of war. Ex 14. 7 : 1 Sam.
1.3. 5 ; 2 Sam. 10. 18 ; Ps. 20. 7 ;
Nah. 3. 2.
of fire, Eli.sha defended by, 2 Kings
6. 17. See Ps. 6S. 17.
CHARITY (or Love) described,
1 Cor. 13 ; Ps. 133 ; Mat. 22. 39 ;
Mk. 12. 33 ; Rom. 13. 8 ; 1 Cor. 8.
1 ; Gal. 5. 6, 13 ; Col. 2. 2 ; 3. 14 ;
1 Thes. 1. 3 ; 4. 9 ; 1 Tim. 1. 5 : 4.
12 ; Heb. 6. 10 ; Jam. 2. 8 ; 1 Pet.
1. 22 ; 1 John 2. 10 ; 3. 14 ; 4 ; 5 ;
2 & 3 John ; Rev. 2. 19.
exhortations to. Lev. 19. 18; Dent.
10 19; Mat. 5. 44; John 13. 34;
15. 1-2 ; Rom. 12. 9 ; 1 Cor. 10. 24 :
13. 1 ; 14. 1 ; 16. 14 ; 2 Cor. 6. 6 ;
8.7; 9.2; Gal. 6. 10; Eph. 4. 3;
CHARITY— con«.
8.2; Col. 3. 14; Phil. 1. 9 ; 2. 4 ;
1 Thes. 3. 12 ; 5. 13 ; 2 Tim. 2. 22:
Tit. 2. 4 ; Heb. 10. 24 ; 13. 1 ; 1 John
3. 18; 4. 21; 5. 1; 1 Pet. 1. 22;
2. 17 ; 3. 9 ; 4. 8 ; 2 Pet. 1. 7.
how to be manifested. Lev. 19. 17 ;
25. 35 ; Job 31. 16 ; Prov. 10. 12 ;
Is. 68. 7 ; Mat. 6. 25 ; 18. 16 ; 25.
35 ; Rom. 12. 15 ; 1 Cor. 12. 26 ;
Gal. 5. 13 ; 6. 2, 10 ; Eph. 4. 32 ;
1 Tlies. 5. 14 ; Heb. 6. 10 ; Jam. 1.
27 ; 1 Pet. 4. 8 ; 1 John 3. 17.
Christ, an example, John 13. 34;
15. 12; Eph. 5. 2,25; Rev. 1. 6,
&c. &c
CHEBAR, the river, Ezekiel's vi-
sions at, I^ek. 1 ; 3. 15 ; 10. 15.
CHEDOliLAOMER, king of Elam,
takes Lot prisoner, but subdued
by Abram, Gen. 14.
CHE.MOSH, god of Moab, Num. 21.
29 ; Jud. 11. 24; Jer. 48. 7. 13, 46.
worshipped by Solomon, 1 Kings
CHERUBIM guard the entrance of
Eden, Gen 3. 24.
representations of, placed in the
sanctuary, Ex. 25. 18; 37. 7;
1 Kings 6. 25 ; 2 Chr. 3. 10. See
1 Sam. 4. 4 ; Ps. 80. 1 ; Ezek. 41. 18.
Ezekiel's visions of, Ezek. 1 ; 9 ; 10.
CHILDREN, the gUt of God, Ps.
127 ; 128.
a blessing, Prov. 10. 1 ; 15. 20 : 17.
6; 23. 24; 27. 11; 29 3.
duty of, Ex. 20. 13 ; Lev. 19. 3. 32 ;
Deut. 5 16 ; 30. 2 ; Job 32. 6 ; Prov.
1. 8 ; 6. 20 ; 13. 1 ; 15. 5 ; 19. 27 :
23. 22 ; 24. 21 ; 28. 7, 24 ; Eccl. 12.
1 ; Ezek. 18 14 ; Eph. 6. 1 ; Col. 3.
20 ; 1 Tim. 5. 4 ; Heb. 12. 9 ; 1 Pet.
5.5.
of Bethlehem slain. Mat. 2. 16 ;
(Jer. 31. 1;>).
blessed by Christ. Mat. 19. 13 ; Mk.
10. 13 ; Luke 18. 15.
examples of obedient : —
Christ, Luke 2. 51.
Isaac, Gen. 22. 6.
Joseph, Gen. 45. 9 ; 46. 29. See also
Jud n. 34; 13.24.
wicked children characterized,
1 Sam. 2. 12, 25 ; Prov. 15. 5 ; 17.
21; 19. 13, 26; 28.7, 24; 29. 15;
30. 11 ; Is. 3. 5 ; Ezek. 22. 7, &c.
their punishment, Ex. 21. 15; Deut.
21 18 ; 27 16 ; Prov. 30. 17 ; Mk.
7. 10 ; 2 Kings 2. 23. See Eli,
Absalom, &c.
CIHTTIM, prophecies concerning,
Num.24. 24; Is. 23. 1, 12; Jer. 2.
10 ; Kzek. 27. 6 ; Dan. 11. 30.
CHRIST. Sec Jesus.
CHRISTS, false, warnings against.
Mat. 24. 5, 24 ; Mk. 13. 22.
CHRISTIA.NS. di.sciples first so
ciUled at Antioch, Acts 11. 26;
26. 28.
how they should suffer, 1 Pet. 4. 16.
CHRYSOLITE and Chrysoprasus,
Rev. 21. 20.
CHURCH, the body of Christ, Eph.
1.22; 5.23; Col 1.24.
its privileges and glory. Mat. 16. 18;
(Ps. 89. 18 ; Is. 4. 5 ; 49. 22 ;) Acts
20. 28 ; Rom. 7. 4 ; 1 Cor. 3. 11 :
6. 11; 2 Cor. 8. 1; (Is. 27. 3;)
Eph. 2. 20 ; 3. 10. 21 ; 4. 11 ; (Jer.
3. 15;) Eph. S. 26; (Ps. 45. 13:)
1 Tim. 3. 15 ; Heb. 9. 12 ; 1 Pet 2.
4 : 5. 13 ; Rev. 19. 7 ; 21. 2.
its unitv, Kom. 12.5; 1 Cor. 10.
17; 12.12; Gal. 3. 28.
COM
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
CON
CHURCH— co«i.
ita discipline. Mat. 16. 19 ; 18. 18 ;
1 Cor. 5. 3 ; 11. 26; 14. 26; 2 Cor.
2. 6 ; 10. 8 : 13. 10 ; 1 Tim. 1. 3, 20 ;
2. 12 ; 6. 20 : 2 Tim. 4. 2 ; Heb. 13,
17 ; Tit. 1. 5, 13.
CHURLISHNESS of Nabal, 1 Sam.
25. 10.
CILICIA, disciples there. Acts 15.
23, 41.
the country of Paul, Acts 21. 39 :
Gal. 1. 21.
CIKCUMCISION, instituted, Gen.
17. 10.
performed, Gen. 34. 24 ; Ex. 4. 25 ;
12. 48, &c.
renewed before entering Canaan,
Josh. 5. 2.
its signification, Deut. 10. 16 ; 30.
6 ; Rom. 2. 25 ; 3. 30 ; 4. 9; 1 Cor.
7.19; Gal. 6. 6; 6. 16; Phil. 3. 3 ;
Col. 2. 11; 3.11.
at)olished, Acts 15 ; Gal. 5. 2.
CIRCUMSPECTION, exhortations
to, Ex. -23. 13 ; Eph. 5. 15. See
Rom. 12. 17 ; 2 Cor. 8. 21 ; Phil.
4. 8 ; 1 Thes. 4. 12 ; 1 Pet. 2. 12 ; 3.
16.
CITIES, what to be spared, Deut.
20. 10.
what to be destroyed, Deut. 20. 16.
of refuge, Num. 35. 6 ; Deut. 19 ;
Josh. 20.
CLAUDIUS LYSIAS rescues Paul
from the Jews, Acts 21. 31 ; 22. 24 ;
23. 10.
sends him with a letter to Felix,
Acts 23. 26.
CLEAN BEASTS, &c.. Lev. 11;
Deut. 14. 4 ; Acts 10. 12.
CLEMENT, a disciple, Phil. 4. 3.
CLEOPAS, a disciple, his discourse
with Christ, Luke 24. 18.
CLOTHING, the first, Gen. 3. 21.
rending, a marli: of grief. Gen. 37.
29, 34 ; Num, 14. 6 ; Jud. IL 35 ;
Acts 14. 14.
laws concerning washing, Ex. 19.
10; Lev. H. 25 ; Num. 19. 7, &c.
CLOUD, pillar of, Israel guided by,
Ex.13. 21; 14. 19; 40. 34; Num.
9. 17; Neh. 9. 19; Ps 78. 14; 105.
39 ; Is. 4. 5 ; 1 Cor. 10. 1.
appearance of the Lord in a. Ex.
24. 15; 34.5: Lev. 16. 2; Num.
11. 25; 12. 5; 2 Sam. 22. 12;
1 Kings 8. 10 ; Ezek. 1. 4 ; 10. 4 ;
Mat. 17. 5; Luke 21.27 ; Rev. 14 14.
COLLECTION for the saints, 1 Cor.
16. 1 ; Acts 11. 29 ; Rom. 15. 26 ;
COLOSSIANS, commended, CoL 1.
exhorted to constancy, Col. 2.
and good works. Col. '3 ; 4
COMFORTER, the, promised, John
14. 26 ; 15. 26 ; 16. 7. See Spirit
OP God.
COMMANDMENTS, the ten, de-
livered, Ex. 20 ; 31. 18 ; Deut. 5. 6.
on tables of stone broken, Ex. 32.
19.
renewed, Ex. 34. 1 ; Deut. 10. 1.
fulfilled, not abolished, by Christ,
Mat. 5. 17 : 19. 17 ; 22. 35 ; Mk. 10.
17 ; Luke 10 25 ; 18. 18.
COMMUNION of the body and
l)lood of Christ (Lord's Supper,
Breaking of bread), 1 Cor. 10. 16.
instituted. Mat. 26. 26 ; Mk. 14. 22 ;
Luke 22. 19 ; 1 Cor. 11. 23.
to be accompanied with self-
examination, 1 Cor. 11. 28; 5. 8;
10. 21.
instances of. Acts 2. 42 ; 20. 7.
COMMUNION— coJii.
wiien unworthily partaken of, 1
Cor. 11. 27.
COMMUNION (fellowship) op
Saints, with God, 1 John 1. 3.
of the Spirit, Phil. 2. 1.
witli Christ, 1 Cor. 1. 9.
in sufferings, Phil. 3. 10 ; 2 Tim. 2.
12.
with each other. Mat. 18. 20 ; Gal.
2. 9 ; 1 John 1. 3 ; Heb. 12. 22.
in public worship, Ps. 33. 1 ; 34. 3 ;
5.5. 14; 122. S?e Psalms.
in prayer, Rom. 15. 30 ; 2 Cor. 1. 11 ;
Eph. 6. 18; Col. 1.3, &c.
in comfort and exhortation. Col.
3 16 ; 1 Thes. 4. 18; 5. 11; Heb. 10.
25.
in love, Ps. 133 ; Phil. 2. 1 ; 1 John
4 ; 5.
Clirist's prayer for, John 17. 20.
exemplified, Acts 2. 42 ; 5. 12 ; 20.
36. See Charity.
COMPANY, evil, exhortations to
avoid, Ps. 1. 1 ; 26. 4 ; Prov. 1. 10 ;
2. 12; 4.14; 12.11; 1.3.20; 14. 7;
19. 27 ; 21 24 ; 24. 19 ; 29. 3, 24 ;
Rom. 1. 32; 1 Cor. 5. 9; 15. 33;
Ef)h. 5. 7.
COMP\SSION to be shown to the
afflicted, &c.. Job 6. 14 ; Ps. 35. 13 ;
41. 1 ; Prov. 14. 21 ; 19. 17 ; 28 8 ;
Is. 2i 4; Jer. 9. 1; Zech. 7. 9;
Rom. 12. 15 ; Gal. 6. 2 ; 1 Cor. 12.
25 ; 2 Cor. 11. 29 ; Col. 3. 12 ; 1
Pet. .3. 8 ; Heb. 13. 3 ; Jam. 1. 27 ;
2. 15; IJolinS. 17; Jude 22.
Christ an example of. Mat 11. 28 ;
15 32 ; 20. 34 : Luke 7. 13, &c. ;
Heb. 2. 18; 4.15; 5.2.
when commanded not to be shown,
Deut. 7. 16 ; 13. 8 ; 25. 12 ; Ezek.
9 5. S«e Afflicted.
CONCEIT (SELF) reproved, Prov.
3.7; 18.11; 26. 5; 12. J5; 28.11;
I.s. 5. 21 ; Rom. 11. 25 ; 12. 16.
CONCUPISCENCE to be mortified.
Col. .3. 5 ; 1 Tlies. 4. 5 ; Rom. 7. 7.
CONDEMNATION, universal, the
result of sin.Roui. 3. 12, 19 ; 5. 12 ;
6. 23 ; (Ps. 14 ; 53). See Job 9. 20 ;
Prov. 12. 2 ; Mat. 12. 37 ; Rom. 2.
1 ; 3. 19 ; 6. 23 ; 2 Cor. 3. 9 ; 11. 15 ;
Tit. 3. 11.
of unbelief. Mat. 11. 20 ; 23. 14 ;
John 3. 18.
Christ delivers from, John 3. 18 ; 5.
24 ; Rom. 8. 1, 33, &c.
final, Mt. 25 46 ; John 3 18 ; 2 Pet.
2 6; Jude 4; Rev. 20. 15. See
Damnation.
CONFESSION of Christ unto sal-
vation. Mat 10. 32 ; Rom 10. 9.
See Mk. 8. 35 ; John 7. 13 ; 12 42 ;
2 Tim. 2 12 ; 1 Jolin 2. 23 : 4 2.
of sin commanded. Lev 5. 5 ; 26.
40 ; Josli. 7 19 ; Prov. 28 13 ; Jer.
3. 13 ; Hos. 5. 15. See Ps. S2. 5 ; 51 ;
106.6; Mic. 7. 9 ; 1 John 1 9.
examples of. Num. 12. 11 ; 21. 7 ;
Josh 7. 20 ; 1 Sam. 7 ; 12. 19 ; 15.
24 ; Ezra 9 6 ; Neh. 1. 6 ; 9. 16 ;
Ps. 51,&c.; Dan. 9.4; Luke 2:i 41.
at the ottering of first fruits, Deut.
26. 1.
CONFIDENCE, through faith.Prov.
3. 26 : 14. 26 ; Eph. 3. 12 ; Phil. .3.
3 ; Hub. 3. 6, 14 ; 10. 35 ; 11. 1 ; 1
John 2 28 ; .3. 21 : 5. 14.
CONGREGATION (of Israel), all
to keep ttie passover, Ex. 12, &c.
sin offering for, Lev. 4. 13 ; 16. 17.
to stone offenders, Lev. 24. 14; Num.
14. 10 ; 15. 35.
CONG R EGATlOn—corU.
wlio not to enter, Deut. 23. 1.
to be kept liolv. Deut. 23. 9.
CONIES described, Ps. 104. 18
Prov. 30. 26.
unclean animals. Lev. 11. 5 ; Deut
14.7.
CONSCIENCE convicts of sin. Gen.
3.10; 4.13; 42 21 ; ISam. 24. 5;
Ps. 32. 3 ; Prov. 20. 27 ; Mat. 27. 3 ;
Luke 9. 7 ; John 8. 9 ; Rom. 2. 15.
purified by fiiith, 1 Tim. 1.19; 3. 9 ;
2Tira. 1. 3; Heb 9.14; 10.2,22;
13 18 ; 1 Pet. 3. 16.
effects of a good. Acts 24. 16 ; Rora
13. 5 ; 14. 22 ; 2 Cor. 1. 12 ; 1 Pet.2.19.
of others to be respected, Rom. 14.
21 ; 1 Cor. 8 ; 10. 28.
defiled, 1 Tim 4.2; Tit. L 15.
ignorant. Acts 2fi. 9 ; Rom. 10. 2.
CONSECRATION of Aaron, &c.,
Lev. 8 ; Ex 29.
of tlie Levites, Num. 8. 5. See Heb.
7 ; 8 ; 10. 20.
CONSIDERATION, exhortations
to, Deut 4 39 ; 32. 29 ; Job 23. 15 ;
37. 14 ; Ps. S. 3 ; 50. 22 ; Prov. 6.
6 ; 15. 28 ; Eccl. 4. 1 ; 5. 2 ; 7. 13 ;
Hag 1. 5; Mat. 6. 2S ; 1 Tim. 4.
15; 2 Tim. 2. 7; Heb. 3. 1 ; 7.4;
10. 24 ; 12. 3.
CONSOLATION under aflaiction,
Deut. 33. 27 ; Job 19. 25 ; Ps. 10.
14; 23; 34.6; 41.3; 42.5; 51.17;
55. 22 ; 69. 29 ; 71. 9, 18 ; 73 ; 94.
19; 119.50; 126; Eccl. 7. 3 ; Is. L
18 ; 12. 1 ; Lam. 3. 22 ; Ezek. 14.
22; Hos. 2. 14, &c. ; Mic. 7. 18;
Zech. 1. 17 ; Mat. 11. 2s ; Luke 4.
18; 15; John 14; 15; 16; Acts 9.
31 ; Rom. 15. 4 ; 16. 20 ; 1 Cor. 14.
3 ; 10. 13 ; 2 Cor. 1. 3 ; 5. 1 ; 7. 6 ;
12 9 ; Col. 1. 11 ; 1 Tiies. 4. 14 ; 5.
n ; 2 Thes. 2 16 ; Heb. 4. 9 ; 6. 18 ;
12 ; Jam. 1. 12 ; 4. 7 ; 2 Pet. 2. 9 ;
Rev. 2. 10; 7. 14; 14.1.3.
CONS PIRACY. See Korah, Absa-
lom, BiGTHAN, &C.
against Clirist, Mat. 26. 3 ; Mk. 14.
1 ; Luke 22. 1 ; Jolin 11. 55 ; 13. 18.
against Paul. Acts 23. 12.
CONSTANCY of Ruth, Ruth 1. 14,
&c. See Aquila.
CONTENTMENT, with godliness,
great gain, 1 Tim. 6. 6 ; Ps. 37. 16 ;
Prov. 30. 8.
exhortations to, Ps. 37. 1 ; Luke 3.
14 ; 1 Cor. 7. 20 ; 1 Tim. 6.8; Heb.
13.5.
of Paul, Phil. 4. 11 ; 1 Cor. 4. 11.
of EUsha, 2 Kings 5. 16.
of the Shunammite, 2 Kings 4. 13.
CONTRITE heart not despised by
God, Ps. 34. 18 ; 51. 17 ; Is. 57. 15 ;
66. 2.
CONTROVERSIES, diflBcult, how
to 1)6 decided, Deut. 17. 8 ; 19. 16 ;
21.5.
CONVERSATION becoming the
gospel, exhortations to, (Deut. 6. 5,
&c ; Ps. 1. 1 ; 15 ; 19. 9 ; 50. 23 ;
133 ;) Mat. 5 ; 6 : 7 ; 22. 37 ; 25.
35; Mk 11. 22 ; Luke 6. 27. &c. ;
Jolin 13. 14 ; 14. 1 ; 15. 10 ; 21. 15 ;
Rom. 6. 4, 18 ; 8. 1 ; 12 ; 13 ; 14 ;
15 ; 1 Cor. 5. 7 ; 6. 7 ; 9. 27 ; 13 ;
15. 58 ; 2 Cor. 5. 15 ; 7. 1 ; 8. 7 ;
Gal. 6. 25 ; Eph. 4. 1 ; 5 ; 6 ; Phil.
1.27; o; 4.4; Coll. 10 ; 3.5; 1
Thes. 2. 12 ; 4. 1 ; 5 14 ; 2 Thes. 3.
6 ; Tit. 2 ; 1 Tim. 4. 12 ; 6 ; 2 Tira.
3 12; Heb. 12; 13; Jam. 1—5; 1
& 2 Pet. ; 1 John 2—5 ; Jude ; Rev.
2 : 3. &c.
GOV
NAMES AND SUBJECTa
DAM
CONVERSION (Turning baok> of
sinners proceeds from God, 1 Kings
18. 3T ; Ps. 19. 7 ; 78. 34 ; Prov. 1.
23 ; Jer. 31. 18 ; John 6. 44 ; Acts
3. 26 ; 11. 21 ; Rom. 15. 18. ISee Ps.
61. 13; Is. 1. 16; 6 10; Ezek. 18.
23 ; 36. 25 ; Joel 2. 13 ; Mat. 18. 3 ;
2 Cor. 5. 17 ; 1 Tlies. 1. 9.
call to. Is. 1. 55; Mat. 3.2; 4.17;
10. 7 ; Acts 2. 38 ; 17. 30 ; Jam. 4. 8.
prayer for, Ps. 80. 7 ; 85. 4 ; Lam. 5.
Instruments of, blessed, Dan. 12. 3 ;
1 Tim. 4. 16 ; Jam. 5. 19.
of the Jews, Acts 2. 41 ; 4. 32 ; 6. 7,
&c.
of Paul, Acts 9 : 2:! ; 28.
of the Gentiles foretold. Is. 2. 2 ; 11.
10; 60.5; 66. 12.
fulfilled. Acts 8. ■:& ; 10 ; 15. 3, &c. ;
Rom. 10 ; 11 ; 1 Cor. 1 ; Eph. 2 ; 3 ;
1 Thes. 1, &c.
COPY of the law to be written by
the king. Dent. 17. 18.
CORINTH, Paul and Apnllos
preach there. Acts 18; 19. 1; 1
Cor. 1. 12 ; 3. 4, &c.
CORINTHIANS, their division.s,
&c, censured, 1 Cnr.l,&e.; 5; 11.
18 ; 2 Cor. 3 ; 11—13.
instructed concerning spiritual
gifts, 1 Cor. 14.
and the resurrection, 1 Cor. 15.
their false teachers exposed, 2 Cor.
11.
exhorted to charity, &c., 1 Cor. 13 ;
14. 1 ; 2 Cor. 8 ; 9.
CORNELIUS' prayer answered.
Acts 10. 3.
sends for Peter, Acts 10. 9.
baptized. Acts 10. 48.
COUNCIL of the Jews conspire
against Christ, Mat. 2u. 3, 59 ; Mk.
15. 1 ; Acts 4. 1:8.
the apostles' delence before. Acts 4 ;
5.29.
Paul's answer to. Acts 23.
COUNSEL, advantage of good, Prov.
n. 14; 12.15; 13.10; 15.22; 20.
18 ; 24. 6 ; 27. 9.
OF God, asked hv Israel, Jud. 20. 18.
by Saul, 1 Sara. 14. ^7.
by David, 1 Sam. 23. 2, 10 ; 30. 8 ;
2 Chr. 14. See Ps. 16. 7 ; 33. 11 ;
73.24; Prov. 8. 14; Is. 40. 13; Eccl.
8.2; Rev 3.18.
danger of rejecting, 2 Chr. 25. 16 ;
Prov. 1. 25 ; Luke 7. 30 ; Is. 30. 1;
Jer. 2.3. 22.
of the wicked condemned. Job 5.
13; 10.3; 21.16; Ps. 1. 1 ; 5. 10;
33. 10 ; 64. 2 ; 81. 12 ; 106. 43 ; Is.
7.5; Hos, 11.6; Mic. 6. 15; 7.3.
COURAGE, exhortations to. Num.
13. 20 ; Deut. .31. 6 ; Josh. 1. 6 ; 10.
25 ; 2 Sam. 10. 12 ; 2 Chr. 19. 11 ;
Ps. 27. 14; .31. 24; Ezra 10. 4 ; Is.
41. 6 ; 1 Cor. 16. 13 ; Eph. 6. 10.
See Boldness, Confidence.
COURSK.Sof tlie Levitos establLshed
by David, 1 Clir. 23 ; 24.
of the singers, 1 Chr. 25 ; 25.
of the captains, 1 Chr. 27.
COURT of the Tabernacle described.
Ft *'7 9 ' 38 9
COURTESV, exhortation to, Col. 4.
6 ; 1 Pet. 3. 8 ; Jam. 3. 17.
examples of. Acts 27. 3 ; 28. 7.
COVENANT of GOD :-
with Noah, Gen. 6. 18 ; 9. 8.
with Abraliam, Gen. 15. 7; 17 2;
(Luke 1. 72 ; Acts 3. 25 ; Gal. Z.
k)
with Isaac, Gen. 17. 19 ; 26. 3.
COVENANT of GOD— con*,
with Jacob, Gen. 2S. 13 ; (Ex. 2. 24 ;
6. 4 ; 1 Chr. 16. 16.)
with the Israelites, Ex. 6. 4 ; 19. 4 ;
24 ; 34. 27 ; Lev. 26 ; Deut. 5. 2 ;
9. 9 ; 26. 16 ; 29 ; Jud. 2. 1 ; Jer.
11 ; 31. 33 ; Acts 3. 25.
with Phinehas, Num. 25. 13.
with David, 2 Sam. 23. 5 ; Ps. 89. 3.
See Ps. 25. 14.
New Covenant, Jer. 31. 31 ; Rom.
11. 27 ; Heb. 8. S.
ratified by Christ (Mai. 3. 1), Luke
1. 68 ; Gal. 3. 17 ; Heb. 8. 6 ; 9. 11 ;
12. 24.
a covenant of peace, Is. 54. 9;
Ezek. 34. 25 ; 37. 26.
unchangeable, Ps. 89. 34; Is. 54. 10 ;
59. 21.
everlasting. Gen. 9. 15 ; 17. 13 ; Lev.
24. 8 ; Is. 55. 3 ; 6L 8 ; Ezek. 16.
60 ; 37. 26 ; Heb. 13. 20.
God mindful of, Deut. 7. 9 ; 1 Kings
8. 23 ; Ps. 105. 8 ; 111. 5, &c.
danger of despising, Deut. 23. 15 ;
Jer. 11. 2 ; Heb. lo. 29.
signs of:— salt, Lev. 2. 13; Num.
18. 19 ; 2 Chr. 13. 5 :— the sabbath,
Ex. .31. 12.
book of tlie covenant, Ex. 24. 7 ; 2
Kings 23. 2 ; Heb 9. 19.
covenant between Abraham and
Abimelech, Gen. 21. 27.
Joshua and Israelites, Josh. 24 25.
David and Jonathan, 1 Sam. 18. 3 ;
20. 16 ; 23. 18.
COVETOUSNESS, described, Ps.
10. 3 ; 39. 6 ; Prov. 21. 26 ; Eccl. 4.
8 ; 5. 10 ; Ezek. .33. .31 ; Hab. 2. 6 ;
Mk. 7. 22 ; Eph. 5. 5 ; Col. 3. 5 ; 2
Pet. 2. 14; ITim. 6. 10.
forbidden, Ex. 20. 17 ; Luke 12. 15 ;
Rom. 13. 9 ; 1 Tim. 6. 7 ; Jam. 4.
its evil consequences, Josh. 7. 21 ;
2 Kings 5. 22 ; Prov. 1. 18 ; 15. 27 ;
28. 20 ; Ezek. 22. 13 ; 1 Tim. 6. 9.
its punishment. Job 20. 15 ; Is. 5.
8 ; 57. 17 ; Jer. 6. 12 ; 22. 17 ; Mic.
2. 1 ; Hab. 2. 9 ; Rom. 1. 18 ; 1 Cor.
5.10; 6.10; Eph. 5. 5 ; Col. 3. 6.
of Laban, Gen. SI. 41.
of Racliel, Gen. 31. 19.
of Balaam, Num. 22. 21 ; (2 Pet. 2.
15 ; Jude 11.)
of Achaii, Josh. 7. 21.
of Saul, 1 Sam. 15. 9.
of Ahab, 1 Kings 21.
of Gehazi, 2 Kings 5. 20.
of Judas, Mat. 26. 14.
of Ananias and Sapphira, Acts 5.
of Felix, Acts 24. 26.
COZBI slain by Phinehas, Num. 25.
15.
CREATION of the world. Gen. 1 ; 2.
See Rom. 1. 20 ; 8. 22 ; Rev. 4. 11.
the new, Rev. 22.
CREATURE, a new, 2 Cor. 5. 17;
Gal. 6. 15 ; Eph. 2. 10 ; 4. 24. See
Rom. 8. 19.
CREATURES, Living, the vision of
the, Ezek. 1. 6.
CREDITOR, parable of the, Luke 7-
41 ; of two creditors. Mat 18. 23.
CRETE visited by Paul, Acts 27. 7 ;
Tit. 1.5.
CRETIANS, their character. Tit. 1.
CRIPPLE liealed at Lystra, Acts
14.8
CRISPUS baptized by Paul, Acts
18. 8; 1 Cor. 1. 14.
CROSS, Christ dies upon the. Mat.
27. 32, &c. ; Eph. 2. 16 ; Phil. 2. 8 ;
Col. 1. 20 ; 2. 14 ; Heb. 12. 2.
CROSS-cont.
the preaching of the, 1 Cor. 1. 17 ;
Gal 6. 12.
implying self-denial. Mat. 10. 38 ;
16. 24 ; Gal. 5. 11 ; 6. 12.
CROWN of tlie high priest, Ex. 29.
6 ; 39. 30 ; Lev. «. 9.
of thorns, John 19. ^.
of rigliteousness, 2 Tim. 4. 8.
of life. Jam. 1. 12 ; Kev. 2. 10.
of glory, 1 Pet. 5. 4.
incorruptible, 1 Cor. 9. 25. See Rev.
4 4 . 9. 7 ; 12. 3 ; 13. 1 ; 19. 12.
CRUELTY condemned. Gen. 49. 5 ;
Ex. 23 5 ; Ps. 5. 6 ; 27. 12 ; 55. 23 ;
Prov. 11. 17 ; 12. 10 ; Ezek. 18. 18.
of Simeon and Levi, Gen. 34. 25.
of Pharaoh, Ex. 1. 8.
of Adoni-bezek, Jud. 1. 7.
of Herod, Mat. 2. 16, &c. See Jud.
9. 5 ; 2 Kings 3. 27 ; 10 ; 15. 16.
CURSE upon the earth in conse-
quence of the fall. Gen. 3. 17.
upon Cain, Gen. 4. 11.
upon the breakers of the law. Lev.
26. 14 ; Deut. 11. 26 ; 27. 13 ; 2i.
15 ; 29. 19 ; Josh. 8. 34 ; Prov. S.
33 ; Mai. 2. 2.
Christ redeems from. Gal. 3. 10;
Rev. 22. 3 ; Rom. 3. 10.
CURSES uttered by Noah, Gen. 9.
25.
by Jotham, Jud. 9. 20, 57.
by Job, Job 3. 1.
hv Jeremiah, Jer. 20. 14.
CURSED, who are so called. Num.
5. 21 ; Deut 27. 15 ; Ps. 37. 22 ;
Prov. 11. 26 ; 27. 14 ; Jer. 11. 3 ; 17.
5 ; Lam. 3. 65 ; Zeoh. 5. 3 ; Mai. 1.
14 ; Mat. 25. 41 ; Gal. 3. 10 ; 2 Pet.
2.14.
CURSING forbidden, Ex. 21. 17;
Lev. 24. 15 ; Prov. 30. 11 ; Ps. 109.
17 ; Mat. 5. 44 ; Rom. 12. 14 ; Jam.
.3. 10.
CUSHI announces Absalom's death,
2 Sam. 18. 21.
CURTAINS of the tabernacle de-
scribed, Ex. 26 ; 36.
CUTTING the flesh forbidden. Lev.
ly. 28 ; Deut. 14. 1.
Ciise of, 1 Kings 18. 28.
CYPRUS, disciples there. Acts 11.
19.
Paul and Barnabas preach there,
Acts 13. 4; 21. .3.
CYHENF., disciples of. Acts 2. 10;
11. 20 ; 13. 1.
CYRUS, king of Persia, prophecies
concerning. Is 44. 28 ; 45. 1. (Set-
Dan. 6 28 ; 10. 1.
his proclamation for rebiiilding the
temple, 2 Chr. 36. -.2 ; Ezra 1.
CYMB.\LS used in worship, 2 S.am.
6 5 ; 1 Chr. 15. 16; 16. S; Ps. 150.
5 ; 1 Cor. 13. 1.
DAM, when the voung to be separ-
ated from, Ex. 22. 30 ; Lev. 22. 27.
DAMASCUS garrisoned by David,
2 Sam. 8. 6 ; 1 Chr. IS. 6.
Rezon reigns there, 1 Kings 11.
Elisha's prophecy there, 2 Kings
8.7.
reconquered. 2 Kings 14. 28 ; 16. 9.
an altar there, 2 Kings 16. 10.
Paul's journey to. Acts 9 ; 22. 6 ;
2.5. 12.
prophecies concerning, Is. 7. 8 ; 8.
4 ; 17. 1 ; Jer. 49. 23 ; Ezek. 27. 18 ;
Am. 1. 3.
DAMXATION denounced upon un-
believers, &c , Mat. 23. U ; Mk. 16.
16 ; John 6. 29 ; Kom. 3. 8 ; 13. 2 ;
2 Thes. 2. 12 ; 1 Tim. 6. 12 ; 2 Pet.
2.8.
DAN, son of Jacob, Gen. 30. 6.
his descendants. Gen. 46. 23.
numbered. Num. 1. 38 ; 26. 42.
their inheritance. Josh. 19. 40.
blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49. 16.
blessed by Moses, Deut. 33. 22.
they take Laisli, &c., Jud. 18.
Dancing, as a mark of rejoicing,
Ex. 15. 20 ; 32. 19 ; Jud. 11. 34 ;
1 Sam. 21. 11 ; 2 Sam. 6. 14 ; Eccl.
3.4. S«ePs. 149. 3; 150.4.
of Herodias's daughter pleases
Herod, Mat. 14. 6, &c. ; Alk. 6. 22.
DANIEL, captive in Babylon, Dan.
his obedience to the law, Dan. 1. 8.
he interprets Nebuchadnezzar's
dreams, Dan. 2; 4.
and the handwriting on the wall,
Dan. 5. 17.
promoted by Darius, Dan. 6.
disregards the idolatrous decree,
Dan. 6. 10.
preserved from the lions, Dan. 6.
his visions, Dan. 1 — 12.
his prayer, Dan. 9. 3
is encouraged, and receives the
promise of return from captivity',
Dan. 9. 20 ; 10. 10 ; 12. 13.
his name remarkably mentioned,
Ezek. 14 14, 20 ; 28 3.
DARIUS (the Mede) takes Baby-
lon, Dan. 5. 31.
his rash decree, Dan. 6. 4.
his grief for Daniel, Dan. 6. 14.
his decree after his deliverance,
Dan. 6 25.
(Hystaspes ?) his decree con-
cerning the rebuilding of the tem-
ple, Ezra 6.
DARKNESS appointed. Gen. 1. 2,
6 ; Is. 45. 7.
Instances of supernatural. Gen. 15.
12 ; Ex. 10. 21 ; 14. 20 ; Josh. 24.
7 ; Rev. 8. 12 ; 9. 2 ; 1<;. 10.
at the crucifixion, Luke 23. 44.
figurative of punishment. Mat. 8.
12 ; 22. 13 ; 2 Pet. 2. 4, 17 ; Jude 6.
of the mind. Job 37. 19 ; Prov. 2.
13 ; EccL 2. 14 ; Is. 8. 22 ; 9. 2 ; 42.
7 ; Joel 2. 2 ; Luke 1. 79 ; John 1.
5; 3. 19; 8. 12; 12. .35; 1 John 1.
5, &c. ; 2. 9 ; Rom. 13. 12 ; 1 Cor. 4.
5 ; 2 Cor. 4. 6 ; 6. 14 ; 1 Thes. 5. 4 ;
1 Pet. 2. 9.
powers of, Luke 22. 53 ; Eph. 5. 11 ;
6. 14 ; Col. 1. 13. See Light.
DATHAN. See Korah.
DAUGHTERS, their inheritance
determined. Num. a7. 6 ; 36.
DAVID, son of Jesse, his genealogy,
Ruth 4. 22 ; 1 Clir. 2 ; JIat. 1.
anointed by Samuel, 1 Sam. 16 ; 1
Chr. 10. 14.
plays before Saul, 1 Sam. 16. 19.
his zeal and faith, 1 Sam. 17. 26,
34.
kUls Goliath, 1 Sam. 17. 49.
at first honoured by Saul, 1 Sam.
18.
afterwards persecuted by him, 1
Sam. 18. 8, 28 ; 19 ; 20, &c.
loved by Jonathan, 1 Sam. 18. 1 ;
19. 2 ; 20 ; 23. 16 ; and by Michal,
1 Sam. 18. 28 ; 19. 11.
again overcomes the Philistines, 1
Sam. 18. 27 ; 19. 8.
flees to Naioth, 1 Sam. 19. 18.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
DAVID— C(m«.
eats of the hallowed bread, 1 Sam.
21 ; Ps. 52 ; Mat. 12. 4.
flees to Gath, and feigns madness,
1 Sara. 21. 10 ; Ps. 34 ; 66.
dwells in the cave of Adullam, 1
Sam. 22 : Ps. 63 ; 142.
escapes Saul's pursuit, 1 Sara. 23,
&c ; Ps. 67 ; 69.
twice spares Saul's life, 1 Sam. 24.
4 ; 26. 6.
his wrath against Nabal appeased
by Abigail, 1 Sam. 25. 21.
dwells at Ziklag, 1 Sam. 27.
dismissed from the army by Achish,
1 Sam. 29. 9.
chastises the Amalekites, 1 Sam. 30.
16 ; 2 Sam. 1.
laments tlic death of Saul and Jona-
than, 2 Sam. 1. 17.
becomes king of Judah, 2 Sam. 2.
4.
forms a league with Abner, 2 Sam.
3.13.
laments his death, 2 Sam. 3. 31.
avenges the murder of Ishbosheth,
2 Sam. 4. 9.
becomes king of all Israel, 2 Sam.
5. 3 ; 1 Chr. 11.
his victories, 2 Sam. 5 ; 6 ; 8 ; 10 ;
12. 29 ; 21. 15 ; 1 Chr. 18—20 ; Ps.
60.
brings the ark to Zion, 2 Sam. 6 ;
1 Clir. 13 ; 15.
his psalms of thanksgiving, 2 Sam.
22 : 1 Chr. 16. 7 ; Ps. 18 ; 103 ; lOi.
See Psalms.
reproves Michal for despising his
religious joy, 2 Sam. 6. 21 ; 1 Chr.
29. 16.
forbidden to build the temple, 2
Sam. 7. 4 ; 1 Chr. 17. 4 ; Ps. 30.
God's promises to him, 2 Sam. 7. 11 ;
1 Chr. 17. 10.
his prayer and thanksgiving, 2 Sam.
7. 18 ; 1 Chr. 17. 16.
his kindness to Mephibosheth, 2
Sam. 9.
his sin concerning Bathsheba and
Uriah, 2 Sam. 11 ; 12.
his repentance at Nathan's rebuke,
2 Sam. 12 ; Ps. 51.
troubles in his family, 2 Sara. 13 ;
Absalom's conspiracy against him.
2 Sam. 15 ; Ps 3.
forsaken by Ahithophel, 1 Sam. 15.
31; 16; 17; Ps. 4L 9; 55. 12;
109.
cursed by Shimei, 2 Sam. 16. 5;
Ps. 7.
relieved by Barzillai, &c., 2 Sam.
17. 27.
liis grief at Absalom's death, 2 Sam.
18. 33 ; 19. 1.
returns to Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 19.
16.
pardons Shimei, 2 Sam. 19. 16.
Sheba's conspiracy overcome, 2 Sam.
20.
renders justice to the Gibeonites, 2
Sam. 21.
his mighty men, 2 Sam. 23. 8 ; 1
Chr. 11. 10.
his offence In numbering the peo-
ple, 2 Sain. 24 ; 1 Chr. 21.
his last words, 2 Sam. 23.
he regulates tlie service of the taber-
nacle, 1 Chr. 23—26.
his exhortation, 1 Chr. 28.
appoints Solomon his successor, 1
Kings 1 ; Ps. 72.
his charge to Solomon, 1 Kings 2 ;
1 Chr. 22. 6.
DEA
DAVID-ccm<.
his death, 1 Kings 2 ; 1 Chr. 29. 26.
the progenitor of Christ, Mat. 1. I ■
9. 27 ; 21. 9 ; comp. Ps. 110. witli
Mat. 22. 41; Luke 1. 32; John 7
42 ; Acts 2. 25 ; l.'.. 22 ; 16. 15 ; Rom.
I. 3 ; 2 Tim. 2. 8 ; Rev. 6. 5 ; 22.
16.
prophecies connected with, Ps, 89 ;
ISii ; Is. 9. 7 ; 65. 3 ; 22. 22 ; Jer. 30.
9; Hos. 3. 5; Am. 9. 11. See
Psalms.
DAY, tlie last, foretold, Job 19. 25 ;
Joel 2. 11 ; Zeph. 1. 14 ; John 6. 39 ;
II. 24; 12. 48 ; Rom. 2. 5 ; 1 Cor.
3.13; Rev. 6. 17; 16.14; 20.
days, last, mentioned. Is. 2. 2 ; Mic.
4. 1 ; Acts 2. 17 ; 2 Tim. 3. 1 ; Heb.
1. 2 ; Jam. 5. 3 ; 2 Pet. 3. 3.
DAY STAR arising in the heart, 2
Pet. 1. 19; Luke L 78.
DEACONS, seven, appointed. Acts
6 ; Phil. 1. 1.
their qualifications, 1 Tim. 3. 8.
DliAD, the. Job 3. lb ; 14. 12 ; Ps. 6.
6 ; 88. 10 ; 115. 17 ; 146. 4 ; EccL 9.
5 ; 12. 7 ; Is. 3S. 18.
resurrection of. Job 19. 26 ; Ps. 49.
15; Is. 26. 19; Jolm 5. 25; 1 Cor.
15. 12.
raised by Elijah, 1 Kings 17. 17;
by Elisha, 2 Kings 4 32 ; 13. 21 ;
by Christ, Matt. y. 24 ; Mk. 5. 41 ;
Luke 7- 12 ; 8. 64 ; John 11 ; by
Peter, Acts 9. 40; by Paul, Acts
20. 10.
DEAF, cursing the, forbidden. Lev.
19. 14.
healed by Christ, Mk. 7. 32 ; 9. 25.
See Ex. 4. 11; Is. 29. 18; 42.
18.
DEAL, a measure, Ex. 29. 40 ; Lev.
14. 10, &c.
D E A i' H, the consequence of
Adam's sin. Gen. 2. 17; 3. 19;
Rom. 6. 12; 6.23; 1 Cor. 15. 2L
universal, Job 1. 21; 3. 17; 14. 1;
21. 13; P.S. 49. 19; 89. 48; Eccl.
5.15; 8. 8; 9. 5, 10; U. 8; Heb.
9. 27.
characterized, Gen. 3. 19 ; Deut. 31.
16; (John 11. 11;) Job 1. 21: 3.
13; 10.21; 12. 22; 14. 2; 16. 22;
2i. 17 ; Ps. 16. 10 ; 23. 4 ; lU4. 29 ;
Eccl. 9. 10 ; Hab. 2. 5 ; Luke 12.
20; 2 Cor. 6. 1, 8; Phil. 1. 23;
1 Tim. 6. 7 ; 2 Pet. 1. 14, &c.
inflicted as a punishment. Gen. 9.
6 ; Ex. 21. 12 ; 22. 18 ; 31 14 ; .S5.
2 ; Lev. 20. 2 ; 21. 9, &c. ; 1 Kings
21. lo ; Mat. 15. 4.
overcome by Clirist, Rom. 6. 9 ;
1 Cor. 15 26 ; (Hos. 13. 14 ;) 2 Tim.
1. 10; Heb. 2. 15; Rev. L 18.
prayers and exiiortations con-
cerning, P.S. 39; ifO; Eccl. 9. 10;
2 Kings 20. 1 ; John 9. 4 ; 1 Pet. 1.
24.
excluded from heaven, Luke 20. 36 ;
Rev. 21. 4.
persons exempted from :— Enoch,
Gen. 5 24; Heb. 11. 5; Elijaii,
2 Kings 2. 11. See 1 Cor. 15. 51 ;
1 Thes. 4. 17.
SPIRITUAL, described, Is. 9. 2 ; Mat.
4.16; 8.22; Luke 1. 79; Jolm 6.
53; Rom. 5. 15; 6. 13; 8. 6 ; Eph.
2. 1 ; 4. 18 ; Col. 2. 13 ; 1 Tim. 6. 6 ;
Heb. 6. 1; 9. 14; 1 John 3.14;
Rev. 3. 1.
deliverance from, by Christ, John
6. 24 ; Rom 6. 11 ; Eph. 2. 6 ; 5.14 ;
1 Jolm 5. 12.
ETERNAL, Characterized. Prov. 14.
DEC
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
DEV
DEATH, ETERNAi,— con«.
12: Dan. 12. 2; Mat. 7. 13;
10. 28 : 2.3. 3H ; 25. 30, 41 ; Mk. 9.
44; John 5. 29; Rom 1.32; 2. 8;
6. 23 ; 9. 22 ; 2 Thes. 1. 7 ; Jam. 4.
12 ; 2 Pet. 2. 17.
(the second death), Rev. 2. 11 ; 19.
20; 20.14; 21.8.
salvation from, by Christ, John 3.
16 ; 8. 51, &c. ,S'ee Jam. 6. 20.
of Christ foretold. Is. 53 ; Dan. 9.
26 • Zech. 13. 7. See Mat. 27. 29 ;
(Deut. 21. 23; Gal. 3. 13;) Heb.
2. 9; 12. 2; 1 Pet. 1. 11.
voluntary, Luke 12. 60 ; John 10. 11,
18 ; Heb. 10. 7.
its object. Is. 53 ; Dan. 9. 26 ; Mat.
20. 28 ; 1 Cor. 5. 7 ; 1 Tim. 2. 6 ;
Tit. 2 14 ; Heb. 9. 26 ; 1 Pet. 1. 18 ;
Rev. 1. 5.
of Saints, Num. 23. 10 ; 2 Kings
22. 20 ; Ps. 23. 4 ; 48. 14 ; 116. 15 ;
Dan. 12. 2; Luke 16. 25; John 11.
11; Prov. 14. 32; Is. 26. 19; 67.1;
2 Cor. 6. 8 ; Phil. 1. 21 ; 2 Tim. 4.
8 ; Heb. 11. 13 ; Rev. 2. 10.
how to be mourned, 1 Thes. 4. 13.
of Abraham, Gen. 25. 8.
of Isaac, Gen. 35. 29.
of Jacob, Gen. 49.
of Aaron, Num. 20. 23.
of Moses, Deut. 34. 6.
of Joshua, Josh. 24. 29.
of David, 1 Kings 2.
of Elisha, 2 Kings 13. 14.
of Stephen, Acts 7 54.
of Dorcas, Acts 9. 37.
of THE Wicked cliaracterized, Job
18.11: SLIS; 27. 19; Ps. 34. 16;
49.14; 7-3. 19; Prov. 10. 7; 11. 7 ;
14. 32 ; 29. 1 ; Is. 14. 9 ; Ezek. 3. 19 ;
18. 23 ; Dan. 12. 2 ; Luke 12. 20 ;
16. 22 ; Jolm 8. 21 ; Acts 1. 25.
of Korah, &c.. Num. 16. 32.
of Absalom, 2 Sam. 18.9.
of Ahab, 1 Kings 22. 34.
of Jezebel, 2 Kings 9. 3.3.
of Athaliah, 2 Chr. 23. 15.
of Hainan, Est. 7. 10.
of Judas, Mat. 27. 5 ; Acts. 1. IS.
of Ananias, &c.. Acts 5. 5.
of Herod, Acts 12. 23.
DEBORAH the prophetess judges
and delivers Israel, Jud. 4.
her song, Jud. 5.
DEBT censured, Ps. 37. 21 ; Prov. 3.
27 ; Luke 16. 5 ; Rom. 13. 8.
DEBTORS, parables of. Mat. 18. 21 ;
Luke 7. 41 ; 16. See Mat. 6. 12.
DECEir (and Lying), proceed from
the heart, Mat. 7. 22 ; Jer. 17. 9.
the work of the devil, John 8. 44 ;
1 Kings 22. 22 ; Acts 5. 3.
a mark of the wioked. Job 15. "5 ;
Ps. 4. 2 ; 7. 14 ; 10. 7 ; 35. 20 ; 36.
3 ; 38. 12 ; 62. 3 ; 65. 11 ; 58. 3 ; 62.
4 ; Prov. 11. 18 ; 12. 5, 17 ; 17. 4 ;
20. 17 ; 26. 24 ; Jer. 9. 3 ; 14. 14 ;
23. 26 ; 37. 9 ; Chad. 3. 7 ; Hos. 11.
12 ; Rom. 1. 29 ; 16. 18 : 2 Cor. 11.
13 ; Eph. 4. 14 ; 2 Thes. 2. 9 ; 1 Tira.
4. 2; 2 Tim. 3. IS; 2 Pet. 2. 13;
2 John 7.
evil consequences of, Ps. 5. 6 ; 55.
23 ; 120. 3 ; Prov. 6. 16 ; 10. 18 ; 12.
19,22; 17.4; 19. 5,22; 20.17 ; 21.
6; 26. 28; Jer. 5. 2: ; 9. 6; 8. 6;
Hos. 4. 1 ; Rev. 21. 8 ; 22. 15.
forbidden Lev. 19. 11 ; Prov. 24. 28 ;
Ps. 34. 13 ; 1"1. 7; Zech. 8. 16;
Eph. 4. 25 ; Col. 3. 9 ; 1 Pet. 3. 10.
Christ devoid of. Is. 63. 9 ; 1 Pet. 2.
22.
avoided by the people of God, Job
DECEIT— con«.
27. 4 ; 31. 5 ; Ps. 15. 2 ; 24. 4 ; 26.
4 ; 32. 2 ; 40. 4 ; 4S. 1 ; lOl. 7 ; 119.
29, 163 ; 120 2 ; Prov. 13. 6 ; 30. 8 ;
Is. 63. 8 ; Zeph. 3. 13 ; 2 Cor. 4 2;
1 The& 2. 3 ; 1 Pet. 2. 1 ; Rev. 14. 6.
of the serpent. Gen. 3. 1.
of Cain, Gen. 4. 9.
of Abraham, Gen. 12. 11 ; 20.
of Isaac, Gen. 26. 7.
of Rebecca and Jacob, Gen. 27. 9.
of the sons of Jacob, Gen. 37. 31.
of Pharaoh, Ex. 8. 29.
of the Gibeonites, Josh. 9. 9.
of Saul, 1 Sam. 15. 1.3.
of David, 1 Sam. 21. 2.
of a prophet, 1 Kings 13. 18.
of Gehazi, 2 Kings 6. 25.
of Sanballat, &c., Neh. 6.
of Haman, Est. 3.
of Herod, Mat. 2. 8.
of Peter, Mat. 26. 70.
of Ananias, Acts 5. 5.
DECISION, how exhibited, Ex. S2.
26 ; Num. 14. 24 ; Deut. 6. 6 ;
2 Chr. 15. 12; Is. 56. 6; Josh. 1. 7 ;
24. 15 ; 1 Kings 18. 21 ; Luke 9. 62 ;
1 Cor. 15. 58; Heb. 3. 6, 14 ; Jam.
1. 8 ; 4. 7.
opposed to double - mindedness,
Deut. 5. 32 ; 1 Kings 18. 21 ; Ps.
78. 8; Mat. 6.24; Jam. 1. 8.
of Moses, Ex. 32. 26.
of Caleb, Num. 13. 30.
of Joshua, Josh. 24. 15.
of Ruth, Ruth 1 16.
of Paul. Acts 21. 13, &c. ; Gal. 1. 16.
DEDAN, prophecies concerning,
Jer. 25. 23 ; 49. 8 ; Ezek. 26. 13 ;
27. 20.
DEDICATED things, law concern-
ing, Lev. -^7. 28 ; Num. 16. 38.
DEDICATION of the tabernacle,
Ex. 40 ; Lev. 8 ; 9 ; Num. 7.
of the temple, 1 Kings 8 ; 2 Chroa
6.6.
of the wall of Jerusalem, Neh. 12.
27.
DEFENCE, God is, to his people.
Job 22. 25 ; Ps. 5. 11 ; 7. 10 ; 31. 2 ;
59. 9 ; 89. 18.
of Paul before the Jews, the
council, Felix, Festus, and Agrip-
pa. Acts 22—26.
DEGREES of enteringthe congrega-
tion, Deut. 23. 1.
the command disobeyed and re-
enforced, Neh. 13.
DELILAH betrays Samson, Jud.
16.
DELIVERANCE of Lot, Gen. 14 ;
19.
of Moses, Ex. 2.
of Israel. Ex. 14; Jud. 4; 7; 15;
1 Sam. 7 ; 14 ; 17 ; 2 Kings 19 ;
2 Chr. 14 ; 20, &c.
of Daniel, &c., Dan. 2 ; 6.
of Shadrach, &c., Dan. 3.
of the apostles. Acts 5. 19 ; 12. 7 ;
16. 26; 28 1; 2 Tim. 4. 17.
DEMETRIUS, a disciple, com-
mended, 3 John 12.
the silversmith, raises a tumult.
Acts 19. 24.
DENIAL OF CHRIST, how ex-
hibited, Mk. 8. 38; Phil. .3. 18;
2 Tim. 1. 8 ; Tit. 1. 16 ; 2 Pet. 2. 1 ;
1 John 2. 22 ; 4. 3 ; Jude 4.
its punishment. Mat. 10. 33 ; 2 Tim.
2. 12 ; 2 Pet. 2. 1 ; Jude 4. 15.
by Peter. Mat. 26. 69, &c.
by the Jews, John 18. 40; 19. 15,
&c. ; Acts 3. 13, &c.
DESPAIR, evil consequences of,
DESPAIR—cojit
Lev. 26. 36 ; Deut. 28. 34, 67 ; Is. 8.
21 ; Jer. 2. 25 ; 18. 12 ; Rev. 6. 16 •
9. 6 ; 16. 10.
exhortations against, Deut. 20. 3 •
Ps. 37. 1 ; 27. 13 ; 42. 11 ; 3L 24^
&c. ; Prov. 24. 10 ; Is. 40. 30 ; Luke
18. 1 ; 2 Cor. 4. 8 ; Gal. 6. 9 : a Thes.
.3. 13; Heb. 12. 3, &c.
DEVIL, the, called, Satan, 1 Chr. 21.
1 ; Job 1. 6, &c.
Abaddon, Rev. 9. 11.
accuser. Rev. 12. 10.
adversary, 1 Pet. 5. 8.
angel of the bottomless pit, and
ApoUyon, Rev. 9. 11.
Beelzebub, Mat. 12. 24.
Belial, 2 Cor. 6. 15.
dragon. Is, 27. 1 : Rev. 12. 3 : 20.
2.
enemy, Mat. 13. 39.
evil spirit, 1 Sam. 16. 14.
father of lies, John 8. 44 ; 1 Kings
22. 22.
god of this world, 2 Cor. 4. 4.
leviathan. Is 27. 1.
murderer, John 8. 44.
power of darkness, CoL 1. 1,3.
prince of this world, John 14. 30 ;
Eph. 6. 12.
prince of the devils, Mat. 12. 24.
prince of the power of the air, Eph.
■i. 2.
serpent. Gen. 3. 4 ; Is. 27. 1 ; 2 Cor.
11. 3 ; Rev. 12. 9, &c.
tempter. Mat. 4. 3 ; 1 Thes. 3. 5.
unclean spirit. Mat. 12. 43.
wicked one. Mat. 13. 19, 38.
his transgression and punishment,
2 Pot. 2. 4 ; 1 John 8. 8 ; Luke 10.
18 ; Jude 6 ; Rev. 20. 10.
tempts Eve, Gen. 3.
accuses Job, Job 1. 7; 2. 2.
tempts David, 1 Chr. 21. 1.
resisting Joshua, rebuked, Zech. 3.
tempting Christ, is overcome. Mat.
4. I ; Mk. 1. 13 ; Luke 4. 2. See
Gen. 3. 15 ; Ps. 68. 18 ; Mat. 10. 1 ;
Mk. 16. 17 ; Col. 2. 15; Heb. 2. 14 ;
1 John .3. 8.
enters into Judas, Luke 22. 3 ; John
13. 3 ; and Ananias, Acts 5. 3.
his character, Jolm 8. 44 ; Eph. 2.
2; 2 Cor. 4. 4; IL 3, 14 ; 1 Thes.
.3. 5; 2 Thes, 2. 9 ; 1 Pet. 5. 8;
Rev. 12. 9 ; 16. 14.
instigates to sin, &c. See above,
and 1 Cor. 7. 5 ; 2 Cor. 2. 11 ;
Epii. 6. 11 ; 1 John 3. 8 ; Rev. 13.
14.
to be resisted. Gen. 3. 15 ; Rom. 16.
20 ; 2 Cor. 2. 11 ; 11. 3 ; Eph. 4. 27;
6. 16; 2 Tim. 2. 26; Jam. 4. 7;
1 Pet 5. 9 ; 1 John 2. 13 ; Rev. 12
11.
his power, 1 Sam. 16. 14 ; 1 Kings
22. 21 ; Mat. 4. 1 : 13. 19 ; Luke 22.
3 ; John 8. 44 ; Acts 5. 3 ; 13. 10 ;
2 Cor. 4. 4 : Eph. 2. 2 ; 1 Tim. 6.
15 ; 3. 7 ; 2 Tim. 2. 26 ; 1 John 3.
10 ; Rev. 20. 7.
his final punishment. Rev. 20. 10 ;
Mat. 25. 41.
DEVILS, sacrifices ofl"ered to. Lev.
17. 7 ; Deut. 32. 17 ; 2 Chr. 11. 15 ;
Ps. 106. 37 ; 1 Cor. 10. 20 ; Rev. 9.
20.
cast out by Christ, Mat. 4. 24 ; 8.
31 ; Mk. 1. 23 ; 5. 2 ; Luke 9. 42.
by his apostles, Luke 9. 1, &c. ; Acts
16.16; 19. 12.
confess Jesus to be Christ, Mat. 8.
29 ; Mk. 3. 11 ; 6. 7 ; Luke 4. 34.
Sec Jam. 2. 19.
DIS
DEVOTED tilings, law concerning.
Lev. 2T ; Num. IS, 14 ; Ezelc. 4i.
29.
DEVOUT, persons so called, Simeon,
Luke 2. 25 ; Cornelius, Acts 10. 2 ;
Ananias, Acts 22. 12.
DEW, a blessing. Gen. 27. 23 : Deut.
33. 13.
a sign, Jud. 6. 37.
llgurative, Deut. 32. 2 ; Ps. 110. 3 ;
133. 3; Prov. ly. 12; Is. 2(3. 19,
&c.
DIAL of Ahaz, 2 Kings 20. 11; Is.
DIAMOND, Ex. 28. 18 ; 39. 11.
DIANA, tumult concerning her
worsliip. Acts 19. 24.
DILIGENCE, exhortations to, in
the service of God, &c., Ex. 15. 26 ;
Deut. 4. 9; 6. 7; 13. 14; 24. S;
Josh. 1. 7 ; Ezra 7. 23 ; Ps. 37. 10 ;
112.1; Prov. 2; 3; 4; 7; 8; &c. ;
Is. 65. 2 ; Jer. 12. 16 ; Zech. 6. 16 ;
Luke 12. 58 ; Kom. 12, 8 ; 2 Cor. 8.
1 ; 1 Tim. 6. 10 ; Heb. 6. 11 ; 11. 6 ;
12. 15; 1 Pet. 1. 5, 10; 2 Pet. 3.
14.
in worldly business, Prov. 10. 4 ; 12.
24 ; 13. 4 ; 21. 6 ; •;2. 29 ; 27. 23 ;
Rom. 12. 11 ; 2 Thes. 3. 11.
DINAH, Jacob's daughter. Gen. 30.
21.
ravished by Shechem, Gen. 34. 2.
avenged by Simeon and Levi, Gen.
34. 25.
DIONYSIUS of Athens converted.
Acts 17. 34.
DIOTREPHES censured, 3 John 9.
DISCIPLES of Christ. See Apos-
tles.
seventy sent out, Luke 10.
numbers added to the church. Acts
2. 41 ; 4. 4.
first called Christians, Acts 11. 26.
of John, come to Christ, Mat. 9. 14 ;
11. 2. See John 3. 25.
receive the Holy Ghost, Acts 19- 1-
DISCORD, caiising, censured, Prov.
6. 14. 19 : 16. 29 ; 17. 9 ; IS. 8 ; 26.
20 ; Rom. 1. 29 ; 2 Cor. 12. 20.
DISCRETION, advantages of, Prov.
1.4: 2.11; 3.21; 5.2; 19.11; Ps.
Ri. 12.
DISEASES inflicted bv Gnrl, Ex. 9 ;
15. 26 ; Num. 12. 10 ; Deut. 2S. 60 ;
2 Kings 1. 4 ; 5. 27 ; 2 Chr. 21. IS ;
26.21; Job2. 6, 7.
attrihtited to devils, Mk. 9. 17 ; Luke
11.14; 13.16.
healed by Christ, Mat. 4. 2^ ; 9. 20 ;
John 5. 8 ; (Ps. lOX. S), &c.
and his disciples, Luke 9. 1 ; Acts
3. 1 : 9. R-Z ; 28. R *c
DISFIGUREMENT in mourning
forbidden, Deut. 14. 1. See Mat.
6. 16.
DISGUISES adopted, by Saul, 1
Sam. 28. 8.
by Jeroboam's wife, 1 Kings 14. 2.
by a prophet. 1 Kings 20. 3.^.
by Ahab, 1 Kings 22. 30 ; 2 Chr. 18.
29.
bv .Tosiah, 2 Chr. S5. 22.
DISOBEDIENCE to God's com-
mandments, evil consequences of.
Lev. 26. 14 ; Deut. 8. 11 : 27 ; 2S.
15 ; Josh. 5. 6 ; 1 Sam. 2. 30 ; 12.
15 ; Ps. 78. 10 ; Is. 3. 8 ; 42. 24 ;
Jer. 9. l.f ; 18. 10; 22 21 ; 35 14;
Eph. 6. 6 ; Tit. 1. 16 ; 3. 3 ; Heb.
2. 2.
of Adam and Eve, Gen. 3.
of Pharaoh, Ex. 5. 2.
of Aclian, Josh. 7.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS
of a prophet, 1 Kings 13. 20.
of Jonah, Jon. 1. 2, iic. See Is-
EAEL.
DISPENSATION of the gospel, 1
Cor. y. 17 ; Eph. 1. 10 ; 3. 2 ; Col.
1. 15.
DISPERSED of Israel, Est. 3. 8 ;
John 7. 35 ; Is. 11. 12.
prophecies concerning, Jer. 25. 34 ;
Ezek. 36. 19 ; Zeph. 3. 10.
DISPUTING forbidden, with God,
Rom. 9. 20 ; 1 Cor. 1. 20.
with men, Mk. 9. 33 ; Rom. 14. 1 ;
Pliil. 2. 14 ; 1 Tim. 1. 4 ; 4. 7 ; 6.
20 ; 2 Tim. 2. 14 ; Tit. 3. 9.
DISSENSION concerning circumci-
sion. Acts 15. 1.
DIVIDING the hoof, beasts who do
not unclean. Lev. 11. 4 ; Deut. 14. 7.
DIVINATION, &;o., forbidden. Lev.
19. 26 ; 20. 27 ; Deut. 18. 10 ; Jer.
27. 9 ; 29. 8.
practised by Saul, 1 Sam. 28. 7-
by Israel, 2 Kings 17. 17.
by Nebuchadnezzar, Ezek. 21. 21.
DIVISION of the land of Canaan,
Num. 34. 16 ; Josh. 13, &c.
DIVISIONS in the cliurch forbid-
den, Rom. 16. 17 ; 1 Cor. 1. 10 ; 3.
3 ; 11. IS ; 12. 24 ; Mat. 12. 25.
Clu-ist's prayer against, John 17.
21.
DIVORCE, laws concerning, Deut.
24. 1 ; Is. 50. 1 ; Mat. 5. 32 ; Mk. 10.
4. See Lev. 21. 14 ; Num. 30. 9.
DOCTORS of the law, Luke 2. 46
5. 1? ; Acts 5. .34.
DOCI'RINE of Christ, (Deut. 35
2 ; Ps. 19 7 ; Prov. 4 2 ; 8 ; Is. 28.
9 ; 29. 14;) Mat. 7. 28, &c. ; Mk. 4.
2 ; John 7- 16 ; Acts 2. 42 ; ITim.
3. 16 ; 6. 3 ; 2 Tim. 3. 16 ; Tit. 1. 1 j
Heb. 6. 1 ; 2 John 9.
adorned by obedience, Tit. 2. 7, 10 ;
1 Tim. 6. 1 ; Rom. 6. 17.
to he taught in the church, 1 Tim.
1. 3 ; 4. 6, 13.
not to be opposed, Rom. 16. 17 ; 1
Tim 6. 3; 2 John 10.
DOCTRINES, false, evil conse-
quences of, Jer. 10. 8 ; Mat. 15 9 :
16. 12 ; Eph. 4. 14 ; 1 Tim. 4. 1 : 2
Tim. 4. 3 ; 2 Thes. 2. 11 ; Heb. 13.
9 ; Rev. 2 14.
to be avoided, Jer. 23. 16 ; 29. 8 ;
Col, 2. 8 ; 1 Tim. 1. 4 ; 6. 20. See
Teachers, False.
DO KG, at Saul's command slays the
priests, 1 Sam. 21. 7 ; 22. 9. (Ps. 52 ;
120.)
DOGS, law concerning, Deut. 2S. 18.
figurative of enemies, Ps. 22. 16.
false teachers so called. Is. 56. 10 ;
Phil. 3. 2.
a term of humiliation, 2 Sam. 9. 8 ;
Mat. 15. 27.
of impenitence, Prov. 26, 11 ; 2 Pet.
2 22; Rev. 22 1.5.
DOMINION of God universal, Ps.
lOS. 22 ; 145. 113 ; Dan. 4. .3, 22, 34 ;
7. 27 : Col. 1. 16 ; 1 Pet. 4. 11 ;
Jurle 25.
over the creation granted to Adam,
Gen. 1 26 ; Ps. 8. 6.
DOOR, Christ the. John 10. 9.
DORCAS restored from death, Acts
DOUBTFULNESS forbidden. Mat.
14. 31; 21 21; Mk. 11. S3; Luke
12. 29 ; Rom. 14. 3; Acts 10. 20 ;
1 Tim. 2. 8.
DOVE sent out ft-om the ark. Gen.
BUT
DOVE— cont.
8. 8 ; doves used in sacrifices. Gen.
15. 9 ; Lev. 12. 6 ; 14. 22, &c.
figuratively mentioned, Ps. 68. 13 ;
74. 19 ; Song 1. 15 ; 2. 14. &c.
Holy Spirit descends in the form
of. Mat. 3 16, &c.
DOUGH, oftering of, Num. 15. 20;
Neh. 10. 37; Ezek. 44. XO.
DRAGON mentioned, Duut. 32. 33 ;
Job 30. 29 ; Is. 13. 22, &c.
Pliaraoh so called, Ezek. 29. 3.
the enemy of the churcti, Ps. 74. 13 ;
Is. 27. 1 ; 61. 9 ; Rev. 12. 3 ; 13 ; 16.
l.S. I
DRAUGHT of fishes, miraculous,
Luke 5 ; John 21.
DREAMS, vanity of. Job 20. 8 ; Ps.
73 20 ; Eccl. 5. 3 ; Is. 29. 8 ; Jer.
28. 28 ; 27. 9 ; Zech. 10. 2 ; Jude s.
sent by God. Job ;«. 15 ; Joel 2. 28.
to Abimelech, Gen. 2ii. 3.
Jacob, Gen. 28. 12 ; 31. 10.
Laban, Gen. 31. 24.
Joseph, Gen. 37. 5.
Pharaoli's servants. Gen. 40. 5.
Pharaoh, Gen. 41.
Israelite, Jud. 7. 13.
Solomon, I Kings .S. 5.
Nebuchadnezzar, Dan 2 ; 4.
Joseph, Mat 1. 20 : 2. 12.
Pilate's wife. Mat. 27. 19.
DRINK, strong, when forbidden.
Lev. 10. 9; Num. 6. 3 ; Jud. 13. 4 ;
Luke 1. 15.
to whom to be given, Prov. 31. 6.
DRINK offerings, law concerning,
Ex. 29. 40 ; Lev. 23. 13 ; Num. 6.
17 ; 15. 6 ; (Gen. 35. 14).
idolatrous. Is. 57. 6 ; Jer. 7. 18 ; 44.
17 ; Ezek. lO. 28.
DROMEDARIES, Jer. 2. 23 ; 1 Kings
4. 28; Est. 8. 10; Is. 60. 6.
DROPSY cured by Christ, Luke 14.
DROSS, wicked compared to, Ps. 119.
119 : Is. 1. 25 ; Ezek. 22. 18.
DROUGHT inflicted as a punish-
ment, Deut. 28. 22 ; 1 Kings 17 ;
Hag. 1 11. See Famine.
DRUNKENNESS censured, Prov.
20.1; 21. 17; 23.20,29; Is. 5. 11;
28. 1 ; Hos. 4. 11 ; Hab. 2. 5 ; Luke
21. 34 ; Rom. 13. 13 ; 1 Cor. 5. 11 ;
Gal. 5. 21 ; Eph. 6. 18 ; 1 Thes. 5.
V ; 1 Pet 4. 3.
its punishment, Deut. 21. 20 ; Joel
1. 5 ; Am. 6. 6 ; Nab. 1. 10 ; Mat.
24. 49 ; Luke 12. 45 ; 1 Cor. 6. 10 ;
Gal. 6. 21.
of Noah, Gen. 9. 21.
of Lot, Gen. 19. 33.
of NabaJ, 1 Sam. 25. 36.
ofElah, 1 Kings 16. 9.
of Benhadad, 1 Kings £0. 16.
of Belshazzar, Dan. 6. 4.
of the Corinthians, 1 Cor. 11. 21.
DUMBNESS cured by Christ(Is. S5.
6), Mat. 9. 32 ; 12. 22.
inflicted, Luke 1. 20.
dumb not to be oppressed, Prov.
31.8.
DUNGEON, Joseph cast into. Gen.
39 ; 40. 15 ; also Jeremiah, Jer.
37. 16 ; 38 6.
DUST, man formed of, and to re-
turn to, Gen 2. 7 ; 3. 19 ; 18. 27 ;
Job 10. 9 ; 34. 15 : Ps. 103. 14 ; 104.
29 ; Eccl. 12. 7 ; 1 Cor. 15. 37.
placed on the head as a mark of
grief, Josh. 7. 6 ; Job 2. 12 ; Lam.
2.10.
DUTY of man, the whole. EccL 12.
13 ; Luke 17. 10.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
ELI
E.
EAGLE, unclean. Lev. 11 13.
described, Job 9. 26 ; 39. 27 ; Obad. 4.
seen in visions, Ezek. 1. 10 ; 17. 3 ;
Rev. i. 7.
EAR, the hearing, blessings result-
ing from, 2 Sam. 7. 27 ; Ps.-)5.10;
78. I; 91 9; Prov. 15. 31; 20. 11;
22. 17 ; Is. 50. 4 ; 55. 3 ; Mat. 11.
15, &c. (Ezek. 12. 2.)
EARLY RISING, examples of:—
Christ, Mk. 1. 35 ; Luke 21. 38 ;
John 8. 2.
Abraham, &c.. Gen. 19. 27; 2ii. 31 ;
28. 18 ; Josh. 3. 1 ; Jud. 6. 38 ; 1
Sam. 9. 26 : 15 12 ; 17. 20.
Mary, &c., Mk. 16. 2 ; Joun 20. 1 ;
Acts 5. 21
EARNEST of the Spirit, 2 Cor. 1.
22 ; 5. 5 ; Eph. 1. 14.
EARTH created. Gen. 1. 1.
made fruitful. Gen. 1. 11.
cursed. Gen. 3. 17.
covered by the flood, Gen. 7. 10.
to be consumed by fire, Ps. 102. 26 :
Is. 51. 6 ; 64. 1 ; Mic. 1. 4 ; Zepli.
1. 18 ; 3. 8 ; 2 Thes. 1. 7; 2 Pet. 3.
7; Rev. 20.
a new one promised, 2 Pet. 3. 13 ;
Rev, 21. 1.
EARTHQUAKES, variou.s. 1 Kings
19. 11 ; Is. 29. 6 ; Am. 1. 1 ; Acts
16. 26; Rev. 6. 12; 8. 5; 11.13;
16. 18.
at the crucifixion, Matt. 27. 54.
EASE, danger of, Prov. 1. 32; Is.
32. 9 ; Am. 6. 1 ; Luke 12. 19.
EAST, land of. Job 1. 3.
wise men from, worship Christ,
Mat. 2. 1.
glory of God proceeding from,
Ezek. 43. 2 ; 47. 8.
E.\STER (passover). Acts 12. 4.
EBAL, mount, curses pronounced
from. Dent 27. 13 ; Josli. 8. 33.
EBED-MELECH intercecles for and
delivers Jeremiah, Jer. 38. 7.
comforted, Jer. .39. 16.
EBEN-EZER (tlie stone of help)
raised by Samuel, 1 Sam. 7. 12.
EDEN described. Gen. 2. 8.
Adam driven from. Gen. 3. 23.
figuratively mentioned. Is. 51. 3;
Ezek. 28. 13 ; 31. 9 ; 36. 35 ; Joel
EDIFICATION, exhortations to
mutual, Rom. 14. 19 ; 15. 2 ; 1 Cor.
8.1; 10. 33; 14.5; 2 Cor. 12 19;
13. 10 ; Eph. 4. 12, 29 ; 1 Thes. 6.
EDOM and Edomites, kings and
dukes of. Gen. 36; 1 Chr. 1. 4.3.
their possessions, Deut. 2. 6 ; Josh.
24,4.
their unkindness to Israel, Num.
20. 14 ; Deut, 2. 3.
wlien admitted into the congrega-
tion, Deut. 23. 8.
sub'lued by David, 2 Sam. 8. 14.
revolt, 2 Kings 8, 20 ; 2 Chr. 21. 8.
subdued by Amaziali, 2 Kings 14.
7 ; 2 Chr. 25. 11.
prophecies concerning, Jer. 25. 21 ;
49. 7 ; Ezek. 25. 13 ; 35 ; Amos 1.
11 ; Obad. 1.
EGLON, king of Moab, oppresses
Israel, Jud. 3 14,
slain l)y Ehud, Jud. 3, 21.
EGYPT visited by Abram, Gen. 12.
10.
EGYPT— con«.
Joseph carried down to. Gen. 37.
his' stay there. Gen. 39. 60 ; Ps.
105, 17 ; Acts 7. 9.
Israelites' bondage there, E.':. 1. 12 ;
5. &c, ; Ps. 105.
departure from, Ex. 13. 17 ; Ps. 78.
12; 105. 37; 106. 7; Acts 7. 9;
Heb. 11. 22.
kings of, chastise Judah, 1 Kings
14. 25 ; 2 Kings 23. 29 ; 2 Chr. 12.
2 ; 35. 20 ; 36. 3 ; Jer. 37. 5.
conquered by Nebuchadnezzar,
2 Kings 24. 7 ; Jer. 40 ; Ezek. 2j.
18.
Jeremiah carried there, Jer. 43.
also Christ, Mat. 2. 13 ; (Hos. 11.
1)
prophecies concerning, Gen. 15, 13 ;
Is. IL U; 19; 20; 27. 12; 30. 1;
Jer. 9. 26 ; 25. 19 ; 4:<. 8 ; 44. 28 ;
46 ; Ezek. 29—32 ; Dan. 11. 8 ;
Hos. 9. 3; 11; Joel 3. 19; Zech.
10. 10 ; 14. 18.
confidence in. censured. Is. SO ;
31 ; Jer. 42. l4 ; 43. 8, &c.
when Egyptians miglit be received
into the congregation, Deut. 23. 8.
EHUD, judge, delivers Israel, Jud.
3.15.
EKRON taken, Jud. 1. 18.
men of, smitten with emerods,
1 Sam. 5. 10 ; 6, 17.
prophecies concerning. Am. 1. 8 ;
Zeph. 2. 4 ; Zech. 9. 5.
ELAH, king of Israel, his evil reign,
1 Kings 16, 8.
killed by Zimri, 1 Kings 16. 10.
valley of, battle in, 1 Sam.
17.2.
ELAM, son of Shem, Gen. 10. 22 ;
14. 1.
(Persia) prophecies concerning, Is.
21. 2; Jer. 25. 25; 49. 34 ;— Acts
2.9.
ELD.A,D and Medad prophesy. Num.
II. -26.
ELDERS, seventy appointed, Ex.24.
1 ; Num. 11. 16.
charge to, Deut, 29. 10.
officers so called. Gen. 50. 7 : Lev.
4,15; Deut. 21. 19; 1 Sam. 16, 4,
&c, ; Ezra 5. 5 ; Ps. 107. 32 ; Ezek.
8. 1; &C.
in the Church, their qualifications,
&c,. Tit. 1. 5; 1 Tim. 5. )9: Jam.
5, 14 ; 1 Pet. 5. 1. Spb Acts 11. 30 ;
14. 23 ; 15. 4, 23 ; 16. 4 : 20. 17.
Paul's charge to, Acts 20. 17.
Peter's, 1 Pet 5.
twenty-fns prophecy, Jude 14.
ENTICER8 to idolatry to be slain,
Deut. 13.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
ENVY described, Prov. 14. 30 ; 27. 4 ;
Eccl. 4. 4 ; Mat. 27. IS ; Acts 7. 9 ;
Rom. 1. 29 ; 1 Cor. 3. 3 ; 2 Cor. 12.
20 ; Gal. 5. 21 ; 1 Tim. 6. 4 ; Tit. 3.
3 ; Jam. 4. 5.
forbidden, Ps. 37. 1 ; Prov. 3. 31 ;
24. 1, 19 ; Rom. 13. 13 ; 1 Pet. 2. 1.
its evil consequences. Job 5. 2 ; Ps.
106. 16 ; Prov. 14. 30 ; Is. 26. 11 ;
Jam. 3. 16.
EPAPHRAS commended. Col. 1. 1 ;
4.12.
EPAPHRODITUS, Paul's joy at
his recovery, Phil. 2. 25 j 4. 18.
EPHAH, a measure, Ex. 16. 36;
Lev. 19. 36 ; Ezek. 45. 10 ; Zech. 6.
6.
EPHESUS visited by Paul, Acts 18.
19.
miracles there. Acts 19. 11.
tumult there. Acts l9. 24 ; (1 Cor. 15.
Paul's address to the elders of. Acts
20. 17 ; 1 Cor. 16. 8.
EPHESIANS, instructed by Paul
concerning man's salvation, Eph.
1.
the adoption of the Gentiles, &c.,
Eph. 2 ; 3.
and exhorted to unity and good
works, Eph. 4—6.
EPHOD of the priest, directions for
making, Ex. 28. 4 ; 39. 2. -See 1
Sam. 23. 6 ; Hos. 3. 4.
idolatrous, Jud. 8. 27 ; 17. 5.
EPHRAIM, son of Joseph, Gen. 41.
preferred to Manasseh, Gen. 48. 14.
afflicted by the slaughter of his
children, 1 Chr. 7. 21
his descendants numbered, Num. 1.
10, 32 ; 2. 18 ; 26. 35 ; 1 Chr. 7- 20.
their possessions, Jush. 16. 5 ; 17.
14 ; Jud. 1. 29.
chastise the Midianites, Jud. 7. 24.
their quarrel with Gideon, Jud. 8.
1.
and Jephthah, Jud. 12.
revolt from the bouse of David, 1
Kings 12. 25 ; 2 Chr 10. 16.
chastise Ahaz and Judah, 2 Chr.
28. 6, 7.
release their prisoners, 2 Chr. 28.
12.
carried into captivity, 2 Kings 17.
5 ; Ps. 78. 9, 67 ; Jer. 7. 16.
prophecies concerning. Is. 7 ; 9. 9 ;
11. 13 ; 28 1 ; Jer. 31 ; Hos. 5—14 ;
Zech. 9. 10 ; 10. 7.
EPHRATAH, Ps. 132. 6. See Beth-
lehem.
EPH RON, the Hittite, sells Mach-
pelah to Abraham, Gen. 23. 10.
EPICUREANS encounter Paul,
Acts 17. 18.
ERASTUS ministers to Paul, Acts
19. 11 : Rom. 16. 23 ; 2 Tim. 4. 20.
ESAR-HADDON, king of Assyria, 2
Kings 19. 37 ; Ezra 4. 2 ; Is. 37. 3S.
ESAU, son of Isaac, Gen. 25. 25;
(Maf. 1. 2: Rom. 9. 10.)
sells his birthright. Gen. 25. 29;
(Heb. 12. 16 )
deprived of the blessing. Gen. 27.
26.
his kindness to Jacob, Gen. 33.
his descendants. Gen. 36 ; 1 Chr. 1.
35. See Edom.
ESHCOL, fertility of. Num. 13. 23.
ESTHER chosen queen. Est. 2. 17.
fasts on account of the king's de-
cree. Est. 4. 15.
intercedes for her people. Est. 8. 3 ;
9. 12, &c.
EZE
ETHAM, Psalm 89 ascribed to. Set
1 Kings 4. 31; 1 Chr. 15. 17.
ETHIOPIANS, invading Judah,
subdued by Asa, 2 Chr. 14. 9. See
Num. 12. 1 ; 2 Kings 19. 9 ; Est. 1.
1 ; Job 2S. 19.
prophecies concerning, Ps. 68. 31 ;
87. 4 ; Is. 18 ; 2u ; 4 •;. 3 • 45. 14 ;
Jar. 46. 9 : Ezek. 30. 4 ; 38. 5 ; Nah.
3. 9 ; Zeph. 3. 10.
eunuch baptized. Acts 8. 27.
EUNICE commended (Acts 16. 1),
2 Tim. 1. 6.
EUNUCHS comforted. Is 56. 3.
our Lord's declaration concerning.
Mat. 19. 12.
an Ethiopian, baptized by Philip,
Acts 8. 27. See Dan. 1. 3.
EUPHRATES, river, mentioned his-
torically and typically. Gen. 2. 14 ;
15. 18 ; Deut. 11. 24 ; Josh. 1. 4 ; 2
Sam. 8. 3 ; Jer 13. 1 ; 46. 2 ; 5L 63 ;
Rev. 9.14; 16.12.
EUROCLYDON, a wind. Acts 27. 14.
EUTYCHUS, his fall and recovery.
Acts 20. 7.
EVANGELISTS, duty of, (Acts 21.
8), Eph. 4.11; 2Tini. 4. 5.
EVE created. Gen. 1. 27 ; 2. 18.
beguiled by the serpent, Gen. 3 ; (1
Cor. 11. 3 ; 1 Tim. 2. 13.)
her sentence. Gen. 3. 16.
her words concerning Cain. Gen. 4.
1 ; and Seth, Gen. 4 25.
EVIL-MERODACH.king of Baby-
lon, his kindness to Jehoiachin, 2
Kings 25. 27 ; Jer. 52. 31.
EXACTION (Extortion) forbidden.
Lev. 25. 35 ; Deut. 15. 2 ; Neh. 5.
1; 10.31; Prov. 28. 8; Ezek. 22.
12 ; 45. 9 ; Luke 3. 13 ; 1 Cor. 5.
10.
EXAMPLE, for warning, 1 Cor. 30.
6 ; Heb. 4. 11 ; 1 Pet. 6. 3 ; 2 Pet.
2; Jude.
proposed for imitation : Christ,
Mat. 11. 29 ; John 13. 15 : Rom.
15. 5; Phil. 2. 5; 1 Pet. 2. 21.
the prophets, &c., Heb. 6. 12 ; Jam.
6.10.
the apostles, 1 Cor. 4. 16 ; 11. 1 ;
Phil 3. 17 ; 4. 9 ; 1 Thes. L C.
EXCESS forbidden, Eph. 5. 18; 1
Pet. 4. 3, &c. Ste Drunkenness,
&c.
EXHORTATION, mutual, com-
manded, 1 Thes. 4. IS ; 5. 11 ; Heb.
3.13; 10.25.
EXPERIENCE, added to faith,
Rom. 5. 4 ; Jam. 1. 3, 12, &c.
EYE-SERVICE forbidden, Eph. 6.
6 ; Col. 3. 22.
EYES of the Lord in every place,
&c., Deut. 11. 12 ; 2 Chr. 16. 9 ;
Prov. 15. 3.
upon the righteous, Ezra 5. 5 ; Ps.
S2 8; 33, 18; 34. 15 ; 1 Pet. 3.12.
EZEKIEL's commission, Ezek. 2;
his' visions of God's glory, Ezek. 1*,
8; 10; 11. 22.
of the Jews' abominations, &c.,
Ezek. 8. 5.
and their punishment, Ezek. 9 ; 11.
of dry bones, Ezek. 37.
of the house of God, Ezek. 40, &c.
intercedes for his people, Ezek. 9.
8 ; 11. 13.
becomes a sign to the Jews, Ezek.
4 ; 5 ; 12 ; 24. 15.
reproves their hyprocrisy, Ezek. 14.
1 ; 20. 1 ; 33. 30.
his parables. Ezek. 15; 16; 17; 19;
23; 24.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
ELI
DWAKFS forbidden to offer sacri-
Sees, Lev. 2L 20.
EAGLE, unclean, Lev. 11 13.
described, Job 9. 26 ; 39. 27 ; Obad. 4.
seen in visions, Ezek. 1. 10 ; 17. 3 ;
Rev. i. 7.
EAR, the hearing, blessings result-
ing from, 2 Sam. 7. 27 ; Ps. -15. 10 ;
78.1; 94. 9; Prov. 15. 31; 20. 1:!;
22. 17 ; Is. 50. 4 ; 55. 3 ; Mat. 11.
15, &c. (Ezek. 12. 2.)
EARLY RISING, examples of:—
Christ, Mli. 1. 35 ; Lulce 21. 38 ;
John S. 2.
Abraham, &c.. Gen. 19. 27; 2(:. 31 :
2S. 18 ; Josh. 3. 1 ; Jud. 6. 38 ; 1
Sam. 9. 26 ; 15 12 ; 17. 20.
Mary, &c., Mk. 16. 2 ; Joun 20. 1 ;
Acts 5. 21
EARNEST of the Spirit, 2 Cor. 1.
22 ; 5. 5 ; Epli. 1. 11.
EARTH created. Gen. 1. 1.
made fruitful. Gen. 1. 11.
cursed, Gen. 3. 17.
covered by the flood. Gen. 7. 10.
to be consumed by fire, Ps. 102. 26 :
Is, 51. 6 ; 64. 1 ; Mic. 1. 4 ; Zeph.
1. 18 ; 3. 8 ; 2 Thes. 1. 7; 2 Pet. 3.
7; Rev. 20.
a new one promised, 2 Pet. 3. 13 ;
Rev. 21. 1.
EARTHQ,UAKES, various, 1 Kings
19. 11 ; Is. 29. 0 ; Am. 1. 1 ; Acts
16. 26; Rev. 6. 12; 8. 5; 11.13;
16. 18.
at the crucifixion, Matt. 27. 54.
EASE, danger of, Prov. 1. 32: Is.
32. 9 ; Am. 6. 1 ; Luke 12. 19.
EAST, land of. Job 1. 3.
wise men from, worship Christ,
Mat. 2. 1.
glory of God proceeding from,
Ezek. 43. 2 ; 47. 8.
E.\STER (passover). Acts 12. 4.
EBAL, m'(unt, curses pronounced
from. Dent 27. 13 ; Josh. 8. 3S.
EBED-MELECH interceOesforand
delivers Jeremiah, Jer. 38. 7.
comforted, Jer. 39. 16.
EBEN-EZER (tlie stone of help)
raised by Samuel, 1 Sam. 7. 12.
EDEN described. Gen. 2. 8.
Adam driven from. Gen. 3. 23.
figuratively mentioned, Is. 51. 3;
Ezek. 28. 13 ; 31. 9 ; 36. 35 : Joel
2.3.
EDIFICATION, exhortations to
mutual, Rom. 14. 19 ; 15. 2 ; 1 Cor.
8.1; 10. 33; 14.5; 2 Cor. 12 19;
13. 10 ; Eph. 4. 12, 29 ; 1 Thes. 5.
11.
EDOM and Edomites, kings and
dukes of. Gen. 36 ; 1 Chr, 1. 43.
their possessions, Deut. 2. 6 ; Josh.
24 4.
tlieir unkindness to Israel, Num.
20. 14 ; Dout. 2. 3.
when admitted into the congrega-
tion, Deut. 23. 8.
subdued by David, 2 Sam. 8. 14.
revolt, 2 Kings 8. 20 ; 2 Ohr. 21. 8.
subdued by Amaziah, 2 Kings 14.
7 ; 2 Chr. 25. 11.
prophecies concerning, Jer. 25. 21 ;
49. 7 ; Ezek. 25. 13 ; 35 ; Amos 1.
11 ; Obad. 1.
EGLON, king of Moab, oppresses
Israel, Jud. 3 14.
slain by Ehud, Jud. 3. 21.
KGYPT visited by Abram, Gen. 12.
10.
EGYPT— co»i«.
Joseph carried down to. Gen. 37.
36.
his stay there. Gen. 39. 60 ; Ps.
105. 17 ; Acts 7. 9.
Israelites" bondage there, Ex. 1. 12 ;
5. &c. ; Ps. 105.
departure from, Ex. 13. 17 ; Ps. 78.
12; 105. 37; 106. 7; Acts 7. 9;
Heb. 11. 22.
kings of, chastise Judah, 1 Kings
14. 25 ; 2 Kings 23. 29 ; 2 Chr. 12.
2 ; 35. 20 ; 36. 3 ; Jer. 37. 5.
conquered by Nebuchadnezzar,
2 Kings 24. 7 ; Jer. 46 ; Ezek. 2u.
18.
Jeremiah carried there, Jer. 43.
also Christ, Mat. 2. 13 ; (Hos. 11.
1)
prophecies concerning, Gen. 15. 13 ;
Is. n. 11; 19; 20; 27. 12; 30. 1;
Jer. 9. 26 ; 25. 19 ; 4.S. 8 ; 44. 28 ;
46 ; Ezek. 29—32 ; Dan. 11. 8 ;
Hos. 9. 3; 11; Joel 3. 19; Zech.
10. 10 ; 14. 18.
confidence in, censured. Is. SO ;
31 ; Jer. 42. 14 ; 43. 8, &c.
when Egyptians miglit be received
into the congregation, Deut. 23. 8.
EHUD, judge, delivers Israel, Jud.
3.15.
EKRON taken, Jud. 1. 18.
men of, smitten with emerods,
1 Sam. 5. 10 ; 6. 17.
prophecies concerning. Am. 1. 8 ;
Zeph. 2. 4 J Zech. 9. 6.
ELAH, king of Israel, his evil reign,
1 Kings 16. 8.
killed by Zimri, 1 Kings 16. 10.
valley of, battle in, 1 Sam.
17.2.
ELAM, son of Shem, Gen. 10. 22 ;
14. 1.
(Persia) prophecies concerning. Is.
21. 2; Jer. 25. 25; 49. 34;— Acts
2. 9.
ELD AD and Medad prophesy. Num.
11.26.
ELDERS, seventy appointed, Ex.24.
1 ; Num. 11. 16.
cliarge to, Deut. 29. 10.
officers so called. Gen. 50. 7 ; Lev.
4.15; Deut. 21. 19; 1 Sam. 16. 4,
&c. ; Ezra 5. 5 ; Ps. 107. 32 ; Ezek.
8. 1, &c.
in the Church, their qualifications,
&c.. Tit. 1.5; 1 Tim. 5. 19: Jam.
5 14 ; 1 Pet. 5. 1. S^e Acts 11. 30 ;
14.23; 15. 4,23; 16.4: 20.17.
Paul's charge to. Acts 20. 17.
Peter's, 1 Pet 5.
tweiity-f(nir, in heaven. Rev. 4. 4,
&c. ; 7. 11 ; 14. 3.
ELEAZAR, son of Aaron, Ex. 6. 23.
consecrated priest, Ex. 28 ; 29 ; Lev.
8.
his charge. Num. 3. 2, &c. ; 4. 16 ;
16. 36.
succeeds Aaron, Num. 20. 26, 28;
27. 22 ; 31. n ; .34. 17 ; Josh. 17. 4.
death. Josh. 24. 33.
.son of Abinadab, keeps the
ark, 1 Sam. 7. 1.
one of David's captains,
2 Sam. 23. 9 ; 1 Chr. 11. 12.
ELECT, Christ so called, 1 Pet. 2.
6 ; (Is. 42. 1.)
the Church, Is. 45. 4 ; 65. 9 ; Mat.
24 22; 2 Tim 2. 10.
ELECTION of Saints, Rom. 8. 33 ;
Col. 3 12 ; 1 Thes. 1. 4
its privileges and duties, Mk. 13.
20 ; Luke 18. 7 ; Horn. 8. 29 ; 11.
6 ; 1 Cor. 1. 27 ; Eph. 1. 4 ; 1 Thes.
ELECTION— co»!<. |
1. 4 ; 2 Thes. 2. 13 ; Tit. 1. 1 ; 1 Pet.
I. 2 ; 2 Pet. 1. 10.
ELECT LADY, Epistle to, 2 John.
EL-ELOHE-ISRAEL, God, the God
of Israel, Gen. 33. 20.
ELHANAN, one of David's war-
riors, 2 Sam. 21. 19; 23. 24; 1 Chr.
II. 26 ; 20. 5.
ELI, high priest, blesses Hannah,
1 Sam. 1. 17.
reproved, and the destruction of
his house foretold, 1 Sam. 2. 27 ;
3. 11.
tlie prophecy fulfilled, 1 Sam. 4.
10 ; 22. 9 ; 1 Kings 2. 26.
ELIAKIM, son of Hilkiah, speaks
with Rabshakeh, 2 Kings 18.18;
Is. 36. 11.
sent to Isaiah, 2 Kings 19. 2 ; Is.
37.2.
his exaltation foretold, Is. 22. 20.
a type of Christ, Is. 22. 22 ; liev.
3.7.
(Jehoiaklm), son of Josiah,
made king by Pharoah, 2 Kings
23. 34 ; 2 Chr. 36. 4.
his evil reign and death, 2 Kings
24.1; 2Clir. 36. 4.
ELIEZER, Abraham's steward,
Gen. 15. 2.
his prayer answered, (Jen. 25. 12.
son of Moses, Ex. 18. 4 ;
1 Chr. 23. 15.
prophet, reproves Jehosha-
phat, 2 Chr. 20. 37.
ELIASHIB, high priest, Neli. 3. 1.
censured for breaking the law,
Neh. 13. 4.
ELIHU reproves Job's friends. Job
32 ; and Job's impatience. Job
33. 8 ; 34. 5.
declares God's justice, Job 33. 12 ;
34. 10 ; 35. 13 ; 36 ; and power. Job
.^(_37; and mercy. Job 33. 23;
34 28.
ELIJAH (Ellas) prophesies a great
drought, 1 Kings 17. 1; Jam. 6.
miraculously fed, 1 Kings 17. 4, 16 ;
(Luke4. 26;)19. 5.
raises the widow's son, 1 Kmgs 17.
21.
Slavs the priests of Baal, &c.,
1 Kings 18. 18.
flees into the wilderness, 1 Kings
19 ; Rom. 11. 2.
calls Klisha, 1 Kinesis. 19
denounces Ahah in Naboth's vine-
yard, 1 Kings 21. 17. See 1 Kings
22. 38 ; 2 Kings 9. 36 ; 10. 10.
rebukes Ahaziah, 2 Kings 1. 3. 16.
calls down fire from heaven, 2 Kings
1. 10 ; Luke 9. 54.
his writing to Jehorara, 2 Chr. 21.
12.
carried up into heaven, 2 Kings
2. 11.
appears at Christ's transfiguration.
Mat. 37 3 : Mk. 9 4 ; Luke 9 30.
type of John the Baptist. 2 Kings
1. 8 ; Mat. 3. 4. See Mai. 4. 5 ;
Mat. IL 14; 16. 14; Luke 1. 17;
9. 8, 19; John 1. 2L
ELIPHAZ reproves Job, and de-
clares God's judgment against
sinners. Job 4 ; 5; 15; 22.
his fearful vision. Job 4. 12.
rebuked by Eliltu, Job 3i. 3.
God's anger against him appeased,
Job -(2 7.
ELISABETH, mother of John the
Baptist, Luke 1. 5.
her salutation to Mary, Luke 1. 42.
ENT
ELISHA (Eliseus) appointed to
succeed Elijali, 1 Kings 19. l(i.
; receives his wantle, 2 Kings i 13.
1 curses the moukiug children, 2
Kings 2. 24.
foretells the destruction of the
j Moabites, 2 Kings 3. 13.
i various miracles wrought by him,
I 2 Kings 2. U, 20 ; 4; ti.
raises the Shuuaiumite's sou, 2
Kings 4. 32.
I his care for her, 2 Kings 8. 1.
j Naanian's leprosy healed, 2 Kings
5 ; Luke 4. --7.
Gehazi condemned, 2 Kings 5. 27.
I Syrians siuiiten with bliudnes.s,
j 2 Kings 6. 1».
1 he prophesies plenty in Samaria
I when besieged, 2 Kings 7. 1.
his prophecy to Hazael, 2 Kings
8. 11. (10. 32.)
sends to anoint Jehu, 2 Kings 9. 1.
in his sickness foretells victories
over the Syrians, 2 Kings 13. 14.
I death, 2 Kings 13. 20.
miracle wrought by his bones,
2 Kings l.i. 21.
ELK AN AH, Samuel's father, 1 Sam.
I 1.1.
his kindness to Hannah, 1 Sam.
1. 5. 23.
ELON judges Israel, Jud. 12. 11.
ELYMAS See Bar-jesds.
EMBALMING of Jacob, Gen. 60. 2.
of Joseph, Gen. 60. 26.
of Christ, John 19. .'<9.
EMERALDS, Ex. 28. 18 ; 39. 11 ;
i Rev. 4. 3 ; 21 19.
! EMERODS threatened, Deut. 28.
27.
I Philistines smitten with, 1 Sam.
I 5. 6-.
I EMIMS, giants. Gen. 14. 5: Deut.
I 2. 10.
! EMMANUEL, Is. 7. 14 ; 8. 8. See
Immancel
EMMAUS, Christ's journey to, and
discourse, Luke 24. 13.
EMULATIONS censured. Gal. 5.
20.
ENCHANTMENTS forbidden, Lev.
19. 26 ; Deut. IS. 9 ; Is. 47. 9. Hee
Divination.
ENDOR, Saul consults a witch
there, 1 Sam. 28. 7.
E.NEMIES, duty towards, Ex. 23. 4 ;
1 Sara. 21. 10; 26. 31; 26; 2 Siun.
16. 10 ; 1 Kings 3. 11 : Job 31. 29 ;
Ps. 35. IS; Prov. 24. 17; 26. 21;
Mat. 6. 44 ; Luke 6. 36 ; Rom. 12.
17.
God delivers from, 1 Sam. 12. 11 ;
Ezra 8. 31 ; Ps. 18. 48 ; 69 ; 61. 3,
&c. See Deliverancb.
of God, their punishment, Ex. 15.
6 ; Deut. 32. 41 ; Jud. 5. 31 ; Est.
7; 8: Ps. 68. 1; 92. 9; Is. 1. 24;
37. 36 ; 2 Thes. 1. 8 ; Rev. 21. 8, &c.
ENGEDI, city, Josh. is. 62.
David dwells there, 1 Sam. 23. 29 ;
24. 1. See Song 1. 14 ; Ezek. 47. 10.
ENGINES of war, 2 Chr. 26. 16;
Jer. 6. fi : Ezek. 26. 9.
ENGRAVING on stones, Ex. 28. 11 ;
Zech. 3. 9.
ENMITY between God and man,
how abolished, (Rom. 8. 7 ; Jam.
4.4;) Eph. 2 15; Col. 1. 20, &c.
ENOCH'S godliness and translation,
Gen 5. 24.
his faith, Heb. 11. 5.
bis prophecy, Jude 14.
ENTICER8 to idolatry to be slain,
Deut. 18.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
ENVY described, Prov. 14. 30 ; 27. 4 ;
Eccl. 4. 4 ; Mat. 27. 18 ; Acts 7. 9 ;
Rom. 1. 29 ; 1 Cor. 3. 3 ; 2 Cor. 12.
20 : Gal. 6. 21 ; 1 Tim. 6. 4 ; Tit. 3.
3 ; Jam. 4. 5.
forbidden, Ps. 37. 1; Prov. 3. 31;
24. 1, 19 ; Rom. 13. 13 ; 1 Pet. 2. 1.
its evil consequences. Job 6. 2 ; Ps.
106. 16 ; Prov. 14. 30 ; Is. 26. 11 ;
Jam. 3. 16.
EPAPHRAS commended. Col. 1. 7 ;
4.12.
EPAPHRODITUS, Paul's joy at
his recovery, Phil. 2. 25: 4. 18.
EPHAH, a measure, Ex. 16. 36;
Lev. 19. 36 ; Ezek. 46. 10 ; Zech. 6.
EPHESUS visited by Paul, Acts 18.
19.
miracles there, Acts 19. 11.
tumult there. Acts 19. 24 ; (1 Cor. 15.
32.)
Paul's address to the elders of. Acts
20. 17 ; 1 Cor. 16. 8.
EPHESIANS, instructed by Paul
concerning man's salvation, Eph.
1.
the adoption of the Gentiles, &c.,
Eph. 2 ; 3.
and exhorted to unity and good
works, Eph. 4—6.
EPHOD of the priest, directions for
making, Ex. 28. 4 ; 39. 2. See 1
Sam. 23. 6 ; Hos. 3. 4.
idolatrous, Jud. 8. 27 ; 17. 5.
EPHRAIM, son of Joseph, Gen. 41.
62.
preferred to Manasseh, Gen. 48. 14.
afflicted by the slaughter of his
children, 1 Chr. 7. 21
his descendants numbered, Num. 1.
10,32; 2.18; 26.36; 1 Chr. 7-20.
their possessions. Josh. 16. 5 ; 17.
14 ; Jud. 1. 29.
chastise the Midianites, Jud. 7. 24.
tlieir quarrel with Gideon, Jud. 8.
1.
and Jephthah, Jud. 12.
revolt from the house of David, 1
Kings 12. 25 ; 2 Chr 10. 16.
chastise Ahaz and Judah, 2 Chr.
28. 6, 7.
release their prisoners, 2 Chr. 28.
carried into captivity, 2 Kings 17.
5 ; Ps. 78. 9, 67 ; Jer. 7. 15.
prophecies concerning. Is. 7 ; 9. 9 ;
11. 13 ; 28 1 ; Jer. 31 ; Hos. 5—14 ;
Zech. 9. 10 ; 10. 7.
EPHRATAH, Ps. 132. 6. See Beth-
EPHRON, the Hittite, sells Mach-
pelah to Abraham, Gen. 2.3. 10.
EPICURE.'VNS encounter Paul,
Acts 17. 18.
ERASTUS ministers to Paul, Acts
19. 22 ; Rom. 16. 23 ; 2 Tim. 4. 20.
ESAR-HADDON, king of Assyria, 2
Kings 19. 37 ; Ezra 4. 2 ; Is. 37. 3S.
ES.AU^ son of Isaac, Gen. 26. 25;
(Mai 1.2; Rom. 9. 10.)
sells his birthright. Gen. 25. 29;
(Heb. 12. 16 )
deprived of the blessing. Gen. 27.
26.
his kindness to Jacob, Gen. 33.
his descendants. Gen. 36 ; 1 Chr. 1.
35. See Edom.
ESHCOL, fertility of. Num. 13. 23.
ESTHER chosen queen. Est. 2. 17.
fasts on account of the king's de-
cree. Est. 4. 15.
Intercedes for her people. Est. 8. 3 ;
9. 12, &c.
ETHAM, Psalm 89 ascribed to. See
1 Kings 4. 31; 1 Chr. 15 17.
ETHIOPIANS, invading Judah
subdued by Asa, 2 Chr. 14. 9. See
Num. 12. 1 ; 2 Kings 19. 9 ; Est. L
1 ; Job 28. 19.
prophecies concerning, Ps. 68. 31 ;
87. 4 ; Is. 18 ; 2u ; 41. 3 ; 45. 14 ;
Jer. 46. 9 ; Ezek. 30. 4 ; 38. 6 ; Nah.
3. 9 ; Ztph. 3. 10.
euijuch baptized. Acts 8. 27.
EUNICE commended (Acts 16.1),
2 Tim. 1. 6.
EUNUCHS comforted, Is 66. 3.
our Lord's declaration concerning,
Mat. 19. 12.
an Ethiopian, baptized by Philip,
Acts 8. 27. See Dan. 1. 3.
EUPHRATES, river, mentioned his-
torically and typically. Gen. 2. 14;
16. 18 ; Deut. 11. 24 ; Josh. 1. 4 ; 2
Sam. 8. 3 ; Jer 13. 1 ; 46. 2 ; 6L 63 ;
Rev. 9. 14; 16.12.
EUROCLYDON, a wind, Acts 27. 14.
EUTYCHUS, his fall and recovery.
Acts 20. 7.
EVANGELISTS, duty of, (Acts 21.
8), Eph. 4. 11 ; 2 Tim. 4. 6.
EV E created. Gen. 1. 27 ; 2. 18.
beguiled by the serpent, Gen. 3 ; (1
Cor. 11. 3 ; 1 Tim. 2. 13.)
her sentence, Gen. 3, 16.
her words concerning Cain. Gen. 4.
1 ; and Seth, Gen. 4 25.
EVlL-MERODACH,king of Baby-
lon, his kindness to Jehoiachin, 2
Kings 25. 27 ; Jer. 52. 31.
EXACTION (Extortion; forbidden.
Lev. 26. 35 ; Deut. 15. 2 ; Neh. 6.
1; 10.31; Prov. 28. 8; Ezek. 22.
12 ; 45. 9 ; Luke 3. 13 ; 1 Cor. 5.
10.
EXAMPLE, for warning, 1 Cor. 30.
6 ; Heb. 4. 11 ; 1 Pet. 6. 3 ; 2 Pet.
2; Jude.
proposed for imitation : Christ,
Mat. 11. 29; John 13. 15: Rom.
15. 5 ; Phil. 2. 5 ; 1 Pet. 2. 21.
the prophets, &c., Heb. 6. 12 ; Jam.
5.10.
the apostles, 1 Cor. 4. 16 ; 11. 1 ;
Phil. 3. 17 ; 4. 9 ; 1 Thes. 1. 6.
EXCESS forbidden, Epli. 6. 18 ; 1
Pet. 4. 3, &c. See Drunkenness,
&c.
EXHORTATION, mutual, com-
manded, 1 Thes. 4. 18 ; 5. 11 ; Heb.
3.13; 10.25.
EXPERIENCE, added to faith,
Rom. 5. 4 ; Jam. 1. 3, 12, &c.
EYE-SERVICE forbidden, Eph. 6.
6 ; Col. 3. 22.
EYES of the Lord in every place,
&c., Deut. 11. 12 ; 2 Chr. 16. 9 ;
Prov. 15. 3.
upon the righteous, Ezra 5. 5 ; Ps.
32 8 ; 33. 18 ; 34. 15 ; 1 Pet. 3. 12.
EZEKIEL's commission, Ezek. 2;
3 ; 33. 7.
his visions of God's glory, Ezek. 1;
8; 10; 11.22.
of the Jews' abominations, &c.,
Ezek. 8. 6.
and their punishment, Ezek. 9 ; 11.
of dry bones, Ezek. 3J.
of the house of God, Ezek. 40, &c.
intercedes for his people, Ezek. 9.
8 ; 11. 13.
becomes a sign to the Jews, Ezek.
4 ; 5 ; 12 ; 24. 16.
reproves their hyprocrisy, Ezek. 14.
1 ; 20. 1 ; 33. 30.
his parables. Ezek. 15; 16; 17; 19;
23; 24.
FAI
EZEKIEL-cwK.
his dunibuiiss, Ezek. 3. 26 ; 24. 2S ;
33. 22.
rehearses Israel's rebellions, Kzek.
20 ; and the sins of Jerusalem,
Ezek. 22 ; 23 ; 24.
foretells her punishment, Ezek. 21,
&c.
prophesies concerning various na-
tions, Ezek. 26— 3y.
EZRA rciturns to Jerusalem, Ezra
7. 1 ; 8. 1.
appoints a fast, Ezra 8 21.
his charge to the priests, Ezra 8. 24.
his prayer, Ezra 9. 5.
reads tlie law, Neh. 8.
reforms various corruptions, Ezra
10; Neh. 13.
F.
FABLES, Jewish, &c.,to be avoided,
1 Tim. 1. 4 ; 4. 7 ; 2 Tim. 4. 4 ; Tit.
1. 14.
FACE of GoDset against hisenemies,
Ps. 34. 16 ; Is. 6a. 2 ; Ezek. 39. 23 ;
Rev. 6. 16.
towards his people, Ex. 33. 14; 2
Chr. 6. 42 ; 7. 14 ; Ps. 31. 16 ; bO. 2 ;
132. 10 ; Dan. 9. 17 ; Mat. 17. 2 ; 1
Cor. 13. 12 See Gm. 32. 30; 33.
10 : Ex. 33. 11 ; Deut. 5. 4.
FAITH described, Heb. 11. 1 ; Mk. 1.
15 ; Luke 24 45 ; Acts 13. 39 ; 15.
9; 26. 18; Rom. 3. :i6; 4; 5. 1;
Eph. 2. 8 ; 6. 16 ; 1 Thes. 1. 3, &c. ;
5. 8 ; 2 Pet. 1. 1 ; 1 John 5. 1 ;
Jude 20.
to be in the Father, the Sou, and
the Holy Ghost, Mk. 11. 22 ; John
6. 29 ; 14. 1 ; 20. 31 ; Acts 11. Jl ;
20. 21; Hom. 8. 14 ; 2 Cor. 13. 14,
&c.
the gift of God, Rom. 12. 3 ; 1 Cor.
2. 5 ; 12. 9 ; Eph. 2. 8 ; 5. 23 ; PhiL
1. 2* ; Heb, 12. 2.
by the scriptures, John 17. 20 ; 20.
31 ; Acts 8. 12 ; Rom. 10. 14 ; 15.
4; 1 Cor. 3. 5; 2 Tim. 3. 15.
but one, Eph. 4. 5, 13 ; Jude 3.
leads to salvation, &c., 1 Pet. 1. 9 ;
Hab. 2. 4 ; Mk. 16. 16 ; John 1, 12 ;
3. 16, 36 ; 6. 40, 4V ; 20. 31 ; Acts 16.
31 ; Rom. 1. 17 ; Gal. 3. 11 ; Heb.
10 38 ; 11. 6 ; ] John 5. 10, &c.
works by love, 1 Cor. 13 ; Gal. 5. 6 ;
Col. 1. 4 ; 1 Thes. 1 3 ; 1 Tim. 1. 5 ;
Philem. 6 ; Heb. 10. 23 ; 11 ; Jam.
2. 14, &c. ; 1 Pet. 1. 22 ; 2 Pet. 1. 5 ;
1 John 3. 14, 23.
produces peace, joy, hope, &c.,
Rom. 6. 1 ; 15. 1:^ ; Acts 16. 34 ; 2
Cor. 4. 13 ; 1 Pet. 1. 8 ; 2. 6 ; (Ps.
116. 10.)
excludes boasting, &c., Rom. 3. 27 ;
4. 2 ; 1 Cor. 1. 29 ; Eph. 2. 9.
blessings, healing, &c.. received
through, Mk. 16. 16 ; John 6. 40 ;
12. 36 ; iO. 31 ; Acts 10. 43 ; 11. 15 ;
13. 39 ; 15. 9 ; 16. 31 ; 26. 18 ; Rom.
I. 17 : (llab. 2. 4 ;) Rom. 3. 21 ; 4.
16 ; 5. 1 ; 2 Cor. 5. 7 ; Gal. 2. 16 ;
3.14,26; Eph. 1.13; 3.12,17; 6.
16 ; 1 Tim. 1. 4 ; Heb. 4. 3 ; 6. 12 ;
10. 38 ; 1 Pet. 1. 5 ; Jude 20.
miracles performed through, Mat.
9. 23 ; Luke 8. 50 ; Acts 3. 16, &c.
its power. Mat. 17. 20 ; Mk. 9. 23 ;
II. 23 ; Luke 17. 6.
trial of, 2 Thes. 1. 4 ; Jam. 1. 3, 13 ;
1 Pet. 1. 7.
exhortations to continue in,l Cor.
16. 13 ; 2 Cor. 13. 5 ; Phil. 1. 27 ;
C..1. 1 23 ; 2. 7 : Eph. 6. 16 ; 1
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
FAITH— cont.
Thes. 5. 8 ; 1 Tim. 1. 19 ; 4. 12 ; 6.
11 ; 2 Tim. 2. 22 ; Tit. 1. 13 ; Heb.
10. 22 ; Jam. 1. 6 ; 1 Pet. 5. 9 ; 1
John 6. 4; Jude 3 ; Rev. 14. 12.
examples of faith, Heb. 11 ; Num.
13.30; Dan. 3. 17 ; 6. 10 ; Jon. 3.
6 ; Mat. 16. 16 ; John 1. 49 ; 11.
27 ; Acts 6. 5 ; 8. 37 ; H. 24, &c.
FAITHFULNESS coumiended in
the service of God, 2 Kings 12. 15 ;
2 Chr. 31. 12 ; Mat. 24. 45 ; 2 Cor.
2. 17 ; 4. 2 ; 3 John 5.
towards men, Deut. 1. 16 ; Ps. 14L
6 ; Prov. 11. 13 ; 13. 17 ; 14 6 ; .0
6 ; 25. 13 ; 27. 6 ; 28. 20 ; Luke 16.
10 ; 1 Cor. 4. 2 ; 1 Tim. 3. 11 ; 6. 2 ;
Tit. 2. 10.
of Abraham, Gen. 22 ; Gal 3. 9.
of Joseph, Gen. 39. 4, 22.
of Moses, Num. 12. 7 ; Heb. 3. 5.
of David, 1 Sam. 22. 14.
of Daniel, Dan. 6. 4.
of Paul, Acts 20. 20.
of Timothy, 1 Cor. 4. 17.
of God, Ps. 3d. 5 ; 40. 10 ; 88. 11 ;
89. 1, &c. ; 92. 2 ; 119. 75, &c. ; Is.
25. 1 ; Lam. 3. 23, &c.
FALL OF .MAN, Gen. 3.
its consequences, sin and death.
Gen. 3. 19 ; Rom. 5. 12 ; 1 Cor. 16. 21.
FALSE WITNESSES condemned.
See Deceit, Witnesses.
FAMILIAR SPIRITS, dealing with
forbidden. Lev. 2u. 27 ; Is. 8. 19.
inquired of by Saul, 1 Sam. 28. 7 ; 1
Ciir. 10. 13.
by Manasseh, 2 Kings 21. 6.
Fa.VIINE, in Canaan, Gen. 12. 10.
in Egypt, &c.. Gen. 41. 56.
in Israel, Ruth 1. 1 ; 2 Sam. 21. 1 ;
1 Kings 18. 2 ; 2 Kings 6. 25 ; 7 ;
Luke 4. 25.
threatened, Jer. 14. 15 ; 15. 2, &c. ;
Ezek. 5. 12 ; 6. 11, &c. ; Mat. 24. 7,
&c.
described, Jer. 14 : Lam. 4 : Joell,
&c.
(of God's word). Am. 8 11.
FASTING proclaimed, 2 Chr. 20.3;
Ezra 8. 21; Neh. 9; Est. 4. 16;
Joel 1. 14 ; 2. 12 ; Zech.8. 19 ; Jon.
3. 5. See Acts 14. 23 ; 1 Cor. 7. 5.
how to be performed. Is. 68 ; Zech.
7 ; Mat. 6. 16.
Christ defends his disciples for not.
Mat. 9. 14 ; Mk. 2. 18 ; Luke 5. 3 f.
of Moses (twice) for forty days, Ex.
24. 18 ; 34. 28 ; Deut. 9. 9, IS.
of David, 2 Sam. 12
of Elijali, 1 Kings 19. 8.
of Christ, Mat. 4. 2, i
&c.
FAT not to be eaten. Lev. 3. 15 ; 7.
22 ; Deut. 32. 38.
of sacrifices to be burnt, Ex. 29. 13 ;
Lev. 3 3. &c. ; Ezek. 44 7.
FATHER, the, God, 1 Chr. 29 10 ;
Is. 9. 6 ; 63 16 ; 64. 8 : Mat. 6. 9 ;
Luke 11. 2 ; John 20. 17 ; 1 Cor. 6.
18, &c.
FATHERS, dutv of, Eph. 6. 4 ; Col.
3. 21 : Deut. 2i. 18 ; Prov, 1. 8 ; 3.
12 ; 13. 24 ; 19. 18 ; 20. 7 ; 22. 6, 15 ;
21 13 ; 29. 15. 17 ; Luke IL 11 ;
Heb. 12. 9.
FATHERLESS, protected by God,
Deut. 111. 18 ; Ps. 10. 14 ; 68. 5 ; 83.
3 ; 146. 9 ; Jer. 49. 11 ; Hos 14. 3.
duty towards, Ex. 22. 22 ; Deut. 14.
29 ; 16. 11 : 24. 17 ; Prov. 23. 10 ;
Is. 1. 17 ; Jer. 7. 6 ; Jam. 1. 27.
the wicked oppress. Job 6. 27 ; 22.
9 ; Ps. 94. 6 ; Is. 1. 23 ; 10. 2 ; Jer.
5. 2S : Ezek. 22. 7.
FIG
FAULTS, how to deal with. Mat
18.15; Gal 6. L
exhortation to confess. Jam. 5. 16.
FAVUCK of God bestowed on
Chkist, Luke 2. 62 ; Mat. 3. 16 ;
John 11. 41 ; 12. is ; (Ps. 16. 7 ;
116. 6), &c.
on Abraham, &c.. Gen. 18. 17 ; Job
33. 26 ; 42. lu ; Ps. 6. 12 ; 30. 6 ; 44.
3 ; 85. 1 ; bi). 17 ; Prov, 3. 4 ; Luke
1. 3u ; Acts 7. 46.
FEAR of God, described. Job 28. 28 ;
Ps. 19. 9 ; 111. 10 ; Prov. 1. 7 ; 8.
13 ; 9. 10 ; 14. 2; ; 15. 16, 33 ; Eccl.
12. 13 ; Heb. 12. 9.
causes for. Deal. 10. 12; 32. 39;
JusU. 4. 24; i Sam. 2. 6; Job 13.
11 ; Ps. 2. 11 ; 76. 7 ; 130. 4 ; Jer.
lu. 7; Mat. 10. 28; Luke 12. 5;
Heb. 12. 20 ; Rev. 14. 7 ; 15. 4.
blessings resulting from, Ps. 5. 7 ;
16.4; 26.14; ;U. 19 ; 33. 18; 60.4;
61. 6 ; !s6. y ; 103. 11 ; llL 6 ; 112.
1 ; 145. i9 ; 147. 11 ; Prov. 10. 27 ;
14. 20 ; 16. 33 ; 19. 23 ; 22. 4 ; Mal.
3. 16 ; 4. 2 ; Luke 1. 60 ; 2 Cor. 7.
1 ; Rev. 11. IS.
exhortations to. Lev. 19. 14 ; Deut.
4. lu ; 6. 2 ; 28. 58 ; Josh. 24. 14 ;
1 Sam. 12. 14 ; 2 Kings 17. 38 ; 1
Chr. 16. 3u ; Ps. 2. 11 ; 33. 8 ; Prov.
3. 7 ; 23. 17 ; 24. 21 ; Is. 8. 13 ;
Eccl. 5. 7 ; 8. 12 ; 12. 13 ; Rom. 11.
20 ; Eph. 6. 5 ; Phil. 2. 12 ; Col. 3.
22 ; Heb. 4. 1; 1 Pet. 2. 17 ; Rev.
14. 17.
(of punishment) causing tor-
ment. Gen. 3. 8 ; 4 14; Prov. 28.1 ;
Is. 2. 19 • 33. 14 ; Luke 19. 21 ; Acts
24. 16 ; Rom. 8. 15 ; Heb. 10. 27 ; 1
John 4. 18 ; Rev. 6. 16 ; 21. 8
FEASTS, the three annual, Ex. 2.3.
14; 34.23; Lev. 23; Num. 28; 29;
Deut 16.
of Belshazzar, Dan. 6.
of Aliasucrus, Est. 1.
of Herod, Rlk. 6. 21, &c.
of charity, Jude 12; 2 Pet. 2. 13;
1 Cor. 11. 22,
FELIX, governor of Judaea, Paul
sent to. Acts 23. 23.
Paul's defence before him. Acts 24.
10.
trembles at Paul's preaching, but
leaves him bound. Acts 24. 25.
FELLOWSHIP of the saints. Acts
2. 42 : 2 Cor. 8. 4 ; GaL 2. 9 ; Phil.
1. 5; 1 John 1. 3, &c. See Rom.
12.13; 15. 26.
with evil, forbidden, 1 Cor. 10. 20 ;
2 Cor. «. 14 ; Eph. 6. 11.
FESTUS becomes governor of Ju-
daea, Acts 24.27.
Paul brought before him. Acts
25.
Paul's defence before him. Acts 25.
b ; 26.
he acquits Paul, Acts 25. 14; 26.
31.
FEVER threatened, Deut 2S. 22.
healed. Mat 8. 14, &c. ; John 4. 52.
FIDELITY. S«« Faithfulness.
FIHRY SERPENTS, plague of,
Num. 21. 6; (Deut. 8.15.)
means of deliverance from. Num.
21.8. (a type of Christ's cmciflxion,
John 3. 14.)
FIGHT of Faith, 1 Tim. 6. 12 ; 2
Thii. 4. 7 ; Heb. 10. 32 ; 11. 34.
See 2 Chr. 20. 17-
FIGS, Jeremiah's vision of, Jer. 24.
1.
employed to heal Hezekiah, 2
Kings 20. 7 ; Is. 38. 21.
FLI
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
FUR
FIG-TREE cursed. Mat. 21. 19 ; Mk.
11.13
parables of. Mat. 24. 32, &c. ; Luke
13.6; 21.29.
FIGURE (or type), Rom. 5. 14 ; 1
Cor. 4. 6 ; Ileb. 9. y, 24 ; 1 Pet. 3.
21.
FILTHINESS, figurative of sin. Job
15. 16 ; Ps. 14. 3 ; Is. 1. 6 ; 64. 6 ;
Ezek. 24. IS.
purification from. Is. 4. 4 ; Ezek.
22. 15 ; 36. 25 ; Zecli. 3. 3 ; 13. 1 ;
1 Cor. 6. 11 ; 2 Cor. 7. 1.
FINGER of God, Ex. 8. 19; 31. 18 ;
Dan. 5. 5; John 8. 6j Luke 11.
20.
FIRE, God's appearance by, Ex. 3.
2; 13. 21; 19. 18; Deut. 4. 12;
(Hel). 12. 29 ;) 2 Sam. Tl. 13 ; Is. 6.
4 ; Ezek. 1. 4 ; Dan. 1. 10 ; Mai. 3.
2 ; Mat. 3. 11 ; Rev. 1. 14 ; 4. 5.
sacrifices consumed by, Gen. 15. 17 ;
Lev. 9. 24 ; Jud. 13. 19 ; 1 Kings
18. 88 ; 2 Clir. 7. 1.
rot to be kindled on tlie sabbath,
Ex. 35. 3 ; 16. 23.
word of God compared to, Jer. 23.
29. See Acts 2. 3.
destruction caused by. Gen. 19. 24 ;
Ex. 9. 23; Lev. 10; Num. 11. 1;
16.35; 2 Kings 1. 10; Am. 7. 4;
2 Tlies. 1. 8 ; Rev. 8. 8.
(of hell), Deut. 32. 22 ; Is. 3.3. 14 ;
66. 24 ; Mk. 9. 44 ; Jude 7 ; Rev.
1^0. 10.
FIRMAMENT created. Gen. 1. 6;
Ps. 19. 1. See Ezek. 1. 22 ; Dan.
12. 3.
FIR-TREE, Is. 41. 19; 55. 13; 60.
13 ; Hos. 14. 8.
FIRSTB( )RN, privileges of the, Gen.
43. 3S ; Deut. 21 15 ; 2 Chr. 21. 3 ;
Col. 1. 15. (Heb. 12. 23).
devoted to the Lord, Ex. 13. 2, 12 ;
22. 29 ; 34. 19 ; Deut. 15. 19.
redemption of, Ex. 34. 20 ; Num. 3.
41; 8.18.
of Egypt slain, Ex. 11. 4 ; 12. 29.
FIRST-FRUITS, offering of, Ex.22.
29; 23. 16; 34. 26; Lev. 23. 9;
Num. 28. 26.
confession at, Deut. 26. 5.
given to the priests. Num. 18. 12 ;
Deut. 18. 4.
FISH created. Gen. 1. 20.
of Egypt killed, Ex. 7. 19.
Jonah, swallowed by one, Jon. 1.
17.
miraculous draughts of. Mat. 17-
27 ; Luke 5. 6 ; John 21. 6.
FISHERMEN, the apostles. Mat. 4.
18; Mk. 1. 16; Luke 6; John 21.
7.
FLATTERY condemned, Job 17.
5 ; 32. 21 ; Ps. 5. 9 ; 12. 2 ; 78. 36 ;
Prov. 2. 16 ; 20. 19 ; 24. 24 ; 26. 28 ;
28. 23 ; 29. 5 ; Is. 5. 20 ; 1 Thes. 2.
5.
FLEECE employed as a sign by
Gideon, Jud. 6. .37.
FLESH granted for food. Gen. 9. 3.
(figurative) its opposition to the
spirit, Rom. 7. 6; 8. 1 ; Gal. 3. 3;
5. 17 ; 6. 8.
lusts of the, to be mortified, 2 Cor.
7. 1 ; Gal. 5. 16 ; 6. 8 ; Col. 2. 11 ;
1 Pet. 4. 2 ; 1 John 2. 16.
GoD manifest in the, 1 Tim. 3. 16;
John 1.14; 1 Pet. 3. 18 ; 4. 1. See
Jesus Christ.
confession of this, 1 John 4. 2 ; 2
John 7.
FLIES, plague of, Ex. 8. 21, 31 ; Ps.
78. 45 ; 105. 31.
FLINT, water brought from. Num.
20. 11; Deut. 8. 15; Ps. 114. 8; 1
Cor. 10. 4.
FLOOD, the, threatened. Gen. 6.
17.
sent. Gen. 7. 11 ; Mat. 24. 38 ; 2 Pet.
2. 6 ; assuaged. Gen. 8.
FLOURof wheat, employed in sacri-
fices, Ex. 29. 2 ; Lev. 2. 2.
FOOD, provided for man and beast.
Gen . 1. 29 ; 9. 3 ; Ps. 104. 14 ; 145.
Iti ; 147. 8, &c.
FOOLS, who so called, Ps. 14. 1 ; 53.
1 ; 49. 13 ; 92. 6 ; Prov. 10. 8, 23 ;
12.15,16; 13. 16; 14. 16; 15. 6;
17. 7, 10, 12, 16, 21, 28 ; 18. 2, 6, 7 ;
19. 1 ; 20. 3 ; 26. 4 ; 27. 3, 22 ; Eccl.
4.5; 5 1,3; 7.4, 9; 10. 2,14; Is.
44.25; Mat. 7. 26; 2.3. 17; 25. 2;
Luke 12. 20; Rom. 1. 22.
FOOLISHNESS, the gospelso term-
ed, 1 Cor. 1 ]8; 2. 14.
the wisdom of this world is, with
God.lCor. 1. 20; 2.7; 3.19.
FOOTSTOOL of God, tlie temple
so called, 1 Chr. 28. 2 ; Ps. 99. 5 ;
132. 7.
the earth. Is. 66. 1 ; Mat. 5. 85 ; Acts
7. 49.
his enemies, Ps. 110. 1 ; Mat. 22. 44,
&c. ; Heb. 10. 13.
FORBEARANCE, exhortations to.
Mat. IS. 33 ; 1 Cor. 13. 4 ; Eph. 4.
2 ; 6. 9 ; Col. 3. 13 ; 2 Tim. 2. 24 ;
1 Thes. 5. 14.
of God, Ps. 50. 21 ; Is. 30. 18 ; Rom.
2. 4; 3. 25; 1 Pet. 3. 20; 2 Pet.
FOREKNOWLEDGE of God, Acts
2. 2<; 3.18; 4.28; Rom. 8. 29 ; 11.
2 ; Gal. 3 8; 1 Pet. 1. 2.
FORGETTING God, exhortations
against, Deut. 4. 9 ; 6. 12 ; Ps. 78.
7 ; 1U3. 2 ; Prov. 3.1; 4. 5 ; 31. 6 ;
Heb. 13. 16 ; Jam. 1. 25.
threatened. Job 8. 13 ; Ps. 9. 17 ; 50.
22 ; Is. 17. 10 ; Jer. 2. 32 ; Hos. 8.
14
FORGIVEN ESS, exhortation to
mutual. Gen. 50. 17; Mat. 5.23;
6. li ; 18. 21, 35 ; Mk. 11. 25 ;
Luke 11 4 ; 17. 4 ; 2 Cor. 2. 7 ;
Eph. 4 32 ; Col. .3. 13 ; Jam. 2. 13.
of enemies, Mat. 5. 44 ; Luke 6. 27 ;
Rom. 12. 14, 19.
of sin, prayed for, Exod. 32.
32 ; 1 Kings 8. 3(i, &c. ; 2 Chr. 6. 21 ;
Ps. 25. 18 ; 32 ; 61 ; 79. 9 ; 130, &c. ;
Dan. 9. 19 ; Am. 7. 2 ; Mat. 6. 12,
&c.
promised. Lev. 4. CO, &c. ; 2 Chr. 7.
14 ; Is. 33. 24 ; 55. 7 ; Jer. 3. 12 ;
31. 20, .34 ; 33. 8; Ezek. 36. 25;
Hos. 14. 4 ; Mic. 7. 18 ; Mk. 1. 4 ;
Luke 1. 77 ; 24. 47 ; Acts 5. 31 ; 26.
18 ; Eph. 1. 7 ; Col. 1. 14 ; Jam. 5.
15: 1 Johnl. 9, &c.
FORNICATION forbidden, Ex. 22.
16; Lev. 19. 20; Num.25; Deut.
22. 21 ; 23. 17 ; Prov. 2. 16 ; 5 3;
6. 2.^ ; 7 ; 9. 13 ; 22. 14 ; 23. 27 ; 29.
3; 31. 3; Eccl. 7. -.6 ; Hos. 4. 11;
Mat. 15. 19 ; Mk. 7. ill ; Acts 15. 20 ;
Rom. 1. 29; 1 Cor. 5. 9; 6. 9 ; 2
Cor. 12. 21 ; Gal. 6. 19 ; Eph. 6.
3 ; Col. 3. 5 ; 1 Thes. 4. 3 ; 1 Tim.
1. 10 ; Heb. 13. 4 ; 1 Pet 4. 3 ; Jude
7 ; Rev 2. 14 ; 21. 8 ; 22. 15.
SPIRITUAL, idolatry, &c., Ezek. 16 ;
29 ; Hos. 1 ; 2 ; 3 ; Rev. 14. 8 ; 17.
FoilSAKlNG ' God, evil conse
quences of, Deut- 28. 20 ; Jud. 10.
13; 2 Chr. 15. 2; 24 20; 28. 6;
FORSAKING-roni.
Ezra 8. 22 ; 9. 10 ; Is. 1. 28 ; Jer 1.
16 : 5. 19 ; 17. 13 ; Ezek. 9. 9, &c.
FORTY, stripes not to exceed, Deut.
25. 3 ; 2 Cor. 11. 24.
FORTRBSS, the Lord is, of his peo-
ple, 2 Sam. 22. 2 ; Ps. 18. 2, &c. :
Jer. 16 19.
FORTUNATUS ministers to Paul,
1 Cor. 16. 17.
FOUNDATION, Jesus Christ the
one, Mat. 16. 18; (Is. 28. 16;) 1
Cor. 3. 11 ; 1 Pet. 2. 6 ; Eph. 2. 20 ;
Heb. 11 10.
FO U NTAl N of living waters, Ps. 36.
9 ; Jer. 2. 13 ; Joel 3. 18 ; Zech. 13.
1 ; 14. 8. See Is. 12. 3 ; 44. 3 ; 65.
1 ; Johnl 10; Rev. 7. 17; 21.6.
FOURFOLD, restitution to be, Ex.
22. 1 ; 2 Sam. 12. 6 ; Luke 19. 8.
FOUR living creatures, vision of,
Ezek. 1. 5 ; 10. 10 ; Rev. 4. 6 ; 5.
14; 6.6.
four kingdoms, Nebuchadnezzar's
dream concerning, Dan. 2. 36.
Daniel's vision of, Dan. 7. 3, 16.
FOXES, Samson's stratagem with,
Jud. 15. 4. See Lam. 6. 18 ; Mat.
8. 20 ; Luke 13. 32.
FRANKINCENSE employed in the
incense, Ex. 30. 34; Lev. 2. 1;
Song .3. 6 ; Mat. 2 11.
FR 'VUD forbidden, Lev. 19. 13 :
Mai. 3. 6 ; Mk. 10 19 ; 1 Cor. 6. 8 ;
1 Thes. 4. 6. See Deceit.
FREE-WILL offerings, law con-
cerning. Lev 22. 18; Num. 15. 3 ;
Deut. 16. 10 ; Ezra 3. 5.
FREE WOMAN and Bond-woman
allegory of. Gal. 4. 22.
FR 1 END of God, Al )raham so called,
(Gen. 18. 17 ;) 2 Chr. 20. 7 ; Is. 41.
8 ; Jam. 2. 23.
FRIENDS, advantages of, Prov. 17.
7 ; 18. 24 ; 27. 6, 9, 17 ; John 15. 13.
danger arising from evil, Deut 13.
6; Ps. 12. 2; Prov. 22. 24 ; 25 19;
Mic. 7. 5 ; Zech. 13. 6 ; Lam. 1. 2
the disciples so called. Luke 12. 4 ;
John 15. 14 ; 3 Jolni 14.
FRIENDSHIP of Jonathan and
David, 1 Sam. 18. 1; 19; 20; 2
Sam. 1. 26.
with the world forbidden. Jam. 4.
4 ; 1 John 2. 15 ; Rom. 12. 2 ; 2
Cor. 6 17.
FRINGES, laws concerning. Num.
15 37 ; Deut. 22. 12 ; Mat. 23. 5.
FROGS, plague of, Ex. s. 6 ; Ps. 78.
45; 105. .30; Rev. Iti. 13.
FRONTLETS, Ex. 13. 16; Deut.
6. 8.
FROWARDNESS censured. Deut.
32. 20 ; 2 Sam. 22. 27 ; Job 5. 13 :
Prov. 2. 12 ; 3. 32 ; 4. 24 ; 10. 31 ;
11. 20 : 16. 28 ; 17. 20 ; 21. 8 ; 22. 5.
FRUITS of the first three years not
to be used, Lev. 19. 23.
blessed to the obedient, Deut. 7. 13 ;
28.4.
of faith, meet for repentance, &c..
Mat 3. 8 ; 7 16 ; Mk 4. 8 ; John4.
36 ; 15. 2, 16 ; Rom. 1. 13 ; 7. 4 ; 2
Cor. 9. 10 ; Gal. 5. 22 ; Col. 1. 6 ;
Pliil. 1. 11; 4. 17; Heb. J2. 11;
Jam. 3. 17.
FRUIT TREES to be preserved in
war, Deut. 20. 19.
FUGITIVE servant, law concerning,
Deut. 23. 15.
FURNACE, deliverance of Sbadrach,
&c. from, Dan. 3. 19.
figurative, Deut. 4. 20; Is. 48. 10;
Ezek. 22. 18.
GAZ
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
GOD
G.
GAAL conspires against Abimelech,
&c., Jud. 9. 26.
GABRIEL, an angel, sent to Daniei,
Dan. 8. Id; 9.21.
to Zacliarias, Luke 1. 19.
to Mary. Luke 1. 26.
GAD, son of Jacob, Gen. 30. 11.
blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49. 19.
by Moses, Deut. y,Z. 20.
his descendant.s, Gen. 46. 16.
twice numbered, Num. 1 24 ; 26. 15.
possessions of them and the Reu-
benites, &c.. Num. 32; 34. 14;
Deut. 27. 13 ; Josh. 4. \l.
commended by Joshua, Josh. 22. 1.
accused of idolatry. Josh. 22. 11.
their apology. Josh. 22. 21.
their warlike character, 1 Chr. 12. 8.
, seer, declares God'sjudgment
to David, 2 Sam. 24. 11 ; 1 Chr. 21.
9 ; 2 Chr. 29. 25.
GADARKNES or Gergesenes, mira-
cle wrought there. Mat. 8. 28;
Mk. 5. 1 ; Luke 8. 26.
GAIUS commended, 3 John.
GALATIANS, Paul preaches to.
Acts 16. 6.
reproved, Gal. 1. 6 ; 3, &c.
and exhorted. Gal. 5 ; 6.
their love to Paul, Gal. 4. 13.
GALILEE, prophecy concerning, Is.
9. 1 ; Mat. 4. 15.
Christ dwells and preaches in. Mat.
2, 22 ; 15. 29 ; 2S. 32 ; 27. 55 ; 28. 7 ;
Mk. 1. 9 ; Luke 4. 14 ; 23. 5 ; 24. 6 ;
Acts 10. 37; 13. SL
GALILjEANS killed by Pilate,
Luke XX 1.
disciples so called. Acts 1. 11 ; 2. 7.
GALLIO, deputy of Achaia, — con*.
&c. ; Tit. 2 ; 8 ; Jam. 1, &c. ; 1 & 2
Pet. ; 1 John 8, &c. ; Jude 3.
to whom hid, 2 Cor. 4. 3 ; 1 Cor. 1.
23 ; 2. 8.
rejected l)y the Jews, Acts IX 26 ;
28. 25, &c. ; Rom. 9 ; 10; 11; 1
Thes. 2. 16, &c.
GOURD prepared for Jonah, Jon.
4.6.
GRACE, the gift of God and Jesus
Christ, Ps. 84.11 ; Zech. 4. 7 ; Luke
2. 40 ; 12. 10 ; John 1. 16 ; Acts 20.
24 ; Rom. 11. 5 ; 1 Cor. 15. 10 ;
2 Cor. 8. 9 ; 2 Tim. 1. 9 ; 1 Pot. 5. 5.
salvation through. Acts 15. 11;
Rom. 3. 24 ; 4. 4 ; Epli, 2. 5 ; 2
Thes. 2. 16 ; Tit. 3. 7 ; 1 Pet. 1. 10.
effects produced by, 2 Cor. 1. ]2;
Tit. 2. 11 ; 1 Pet. 4. 10. See Gos-
pel.
prayer for, 1 Tim. 1. 2 ; Kom. 16.
20, &c., &e. ; Heb. 4. 16.
danger of abusing, Rom. 6 ; Judo 4.
and departing from, Gal. 5. 4.
exhortations concerning, 2 Tim. 1.
9; Heb. 12. 15, 28; 2 Pet. 3. 18.
GRAPES, laws concerning, Lev. 10.
10 ; Num. 6. 3 ; Deut. 23. 24 ; 24.
21. See Jer. 31. 29 ; Ezeli. 18. 2.
GRASS, created, Gen.l. H.
man compared to, Ps. 37. 2 ; 90. 5 ;
103. 15 : Is. 40. 6 ; Jam. 1. lo ; 1
Pet. ].24.
GRASSHOPPERS sent in judg-
ment. Am. 7. 1.
GRAVE, law concerning, Num. 19.
16.
triumphed over, Hos. 13. 14 ; John
5. 28; ICor. 15. 55; Rev. 20. 13.
GRAVITY in bishops and deacons
commanded, 1 Tim. 3. 4, 8, 11;
Tit. 2. 2, 7.
GREECE, prophecies concerning,
Dan. 8. 21 ; 10. 20 ; 11. 2 ; Zech.
9.13.
Paul preaches In, Acts 16, &c.
GREEKS come to Jesus, John 12.
20.
believe in him. Acts 11. 19. &c.
GROVES, places for worship. Gen.
21. 33.
idolatrous, forbidden, Deut. 16. 21 ;
Jud. 6. 25 ; 1 Kings 14. 15 ; 15. U ;
16. 33 : 2 Kings 17. 16 ; 21. 3 ; 23. 4.
GRUDGING forbidden, 2 Cor. 9. 7 ;
Jam. 5. 9 ; 1 Pet. 4. 9.
GUIDE, God is, of his people, Ps.
25. 9 ; 31. 3 ; 32. 8 ; 48. 14 ; 73. 24 ;
Is. 5S. 11 ; Luke 1. 79 ; 1 Thes. 3.
11.
GUILE forbidden, Ps. 34. 13 : 1 Pet.
2. 1 ; 3. 10 ; Rev. 14. 5. Sec De-
ceit.
H.
HABAKKUK's complaint, Ilab. 1.
1, 12.
the answer, Hab. 1. 5 ; 2. 2.
his prayer, Hab. 3.
HADAD, an Edomite, becomes an
enemy to Solomon, 1 Kings 11. 14.
HADADEZER (Hadarezer), king
of Zobah, David's wars witli, 2
S;im. 8 ; 10. 15 ; 1 Chr. 18.
HADASSAH Se« Esther.
HADOU AM stoned. 2 Chr. 10. 18.
UAGAR, mother of Ishmael, Gen.
16.
fleeing from Sarah is comforted by
an angel. Gen. 16. 9.
dismissed with her son. Gen. 21.
14. See Gal. 4. 22 ; Ps. 83. 6.
reproves tlie Jews, Hag.
and encourages the rebuilding of
the t«mple. Hag. 2.
HAIL, plague of, Ex. 9. 23 ; Josh. 10.
11 ; Ps. IS. 1-2 ; 7^. 47 : Is. 28. 2 ;
Ezek. 13 11 ; Hag. 2. 17 ; Rev. S.
7; 11. 19; 16.21.
HALLOWED BREAD, given to
David, (Ex. 25. 30 ; Lev. 24. 5 ;)
1 Sam. 21 ; Mat. 12. 3 ; Mk. 2. 25 ;
Luke 6. 3.
HAM, son of Noah, for his Impiety
cursed. Gen. 9. 22.
his desceniiants, Gen. 10. 6 ; 1 Chr.
1. 8 ; Ps. 105. 23.
smitten by the Simeonites, 1 Chr.
4.40.
HAMAN's advancement, Est. 3.
hatred to Mordecai, Est. 3. 8.
his fall. Est. 7, &c.
HAMATH, land of. Num. 34. 8;
Josh. 13. 5 ; 2 Kings 14. 28 ; 17. 2i.
conquered, 2 Kings 18. 34, &c. ; Is.
37. 13 ; Jer. 49. 23.
HAMOR, father of Shechem, Gen.
34.
HANAMEEL sells a field to Jere-
miah while Jerusalem is besieged,
Jer 32. 8.
HANANI,a prophet, imprisoned by
king Asa, 2 Clir. 16. 7.
brotlier of Nehemiah, Neh.
1. 2 ; 7. 2 ; 12. 36.
HANANIAH, a false prophet, iiis
death foretold, Jer. 28. See Shad-
bach.
HAND of God. for blessing, 2 Chr.
30.12; Ezra 7. 9; 8.18; Noli. 2. 18.
for chastisement, Deut. 2. 15 ; Ruth
I. 13 ; Job 2. 10 ; 19. 21 ; 1 Pet. 5. 6.
HANDS, laying on of, Num. 8. 10 ;
27. 18 ; Acts 6. 6 ; 13. 3 ; 1 Tim. 4.
14 ; 2 Tim. 1. 6.
Wivshiug, as mark of innocence,
Deut. 21. 6 ; Ps. 26. 6; Mat. 27. 24.
lifting up in prayer, Ex. 17. 1 L ; Ps.
28. 2 ; 63. 4 ; 141. 2 ; 143. 6 ; 1 Tim.
2.8.
HANGING, a punishment. Gen. 40.
22; Num. 25. 4; Est. 7. 10; 9.14.
tlie person hanged accursed, Deut.
21.22; Gal. .3. 13,
HANNAH'S vow and prayer, 1 Sam.
LlL
answered, 1 Sam. 1. 19.
her song, 1 Sam. 2.
HANUN, king of the Ammonites,
dishonours David's messengers, 2
Sam. 10. 4 ; chastised, 2 Sam. 12. 30.
HAPPY, who .so called. Dent. S3.
29 ; Job 5. 17 ; Ps. 127. 5 ; 144. 15 ;
146. 5 ; Prov. 3. 13 ; 14. 21 ; 23. 14 ;
29. 18 ; John 13. 17 ; Rom. 14. 22 ;
Jam. 5. 11 ; 1 Pet. 3. 14 ; 4. 14.
HARAN, son of Terah, Gen. 11. 26.
land of, Abram departs from. Gen.
II. 31 ; 12. 4.
Jacob flees there. Gen. 27. 43 ; 28.
10 ; 29.
HARBONAH, chamberlain of Arta-
xerxes. Est. 1. 10.
proposes the hanging of Haman,
Est 7. 9.
HARDENING the heart, &c., ex-
liortations against, Deut. 15. 7 ; 1
Sam. 6. 6 ; 2 Chr. 30. 8 ; Ps. 95. 8 ;
Heb. .3.8.
evil consequences of, Ex. 7. 13 ; 8.
15 ; Prov. 28. 14 ; 29. 1 ; Dan. 6. 20 ;
John 1-2. 40.
HARLOTS, infamous. Gen. 34. 31 ;
Lev. 19. 29 ; 21. 7 ; Deut. 23. 17 ;
1S.6T.3: Jer.3. 3: 1 Cor. 6. 15.
HARLOTS— COTifc
priests forbidden to marry, LeT.
21 14.
figurative of idolatry, Is. 1. 21 ; Jer.
2. 20 ; Ezek. 16 ; 23 ; Hos. 2 ; Rev.
17; IS.
Solomon's judgment between two,
1 Kings 3. 16.
HARMLESS, Christ wa-s, Heb. 7. 26.
tlie disciples to be. Mat. 10. 16;
Rom. 16. 19 ; Phil. 2. 15.
HARP invented, Gen. 4. 2L
played on by David, 1 Sam. 16. IG,
23 ; 2. Sam. 6. 5.
used in public worship, 1 Chr. 25. 3 ;
Ps. 33. 2 ; 81. 2 ; 150. 3, &C.
in heaven, Rev. 14. 2.
HART, a clean animal, Deut. 12.
15; 1 Kings 4. 23; Is. 35. 6.
HARVEST, promise concerning.
Gen. 8. 22.
feast of, Ex. 23. 16 ; 34. 21 ; Lev. 19.
9 ; Is. 9. 3 ; 16. 9.
of tlie world, Jer. 8. 20 ; Mat. 13.
.30, 39 : Rev. 14. 15.
HASTINESS in speech, &c., cen-
sured, Prov. 14. 29 ; 29. 20 ; EocL
5. 2 ; Dan. 2 15.
to be rich, dangerous, Prov. 28. 22.
HATRED forbidden. Ex. 23. 5 : Lev.
19. 17 ; Deut. 19. 11 ; Prov. 10. 12,
18 ; 15. 17 ; 26. 4 ; Mat. 5. 43 j Gal.
6. 20 ; Tit. 3. 3 ; 1 John 2. 9 ; 3. 15 ;
4. 20.
HAUGHTINESS censured, 2 Sam.
22.28; Prov. 6. 17; 16.18; 21. 4,
24; Is. 2. 11; 3.16; 13.11; 16.6;
Jer. 48. 29.
HAWK unclean. Lev. 11. 16.
described. Job 39 26.
HAZAEL appointed to be king of
Syria, 1 Kings 19. 15.
Elisha's grief at seeing him, 2 Kings
8.7.
he slays Ben-hadad and usurps the
kingdom, 2 Kings 8. 15.
afflicts Israel, 2 Kings 9.14 ; 10. 32 ;
12 17 ; 13. 22.
IIAZOR, city of Canaan, burnt.
Josh. 11. 10; 15. 25. See Jud. 4.
2 ; 1 Kings 9. 15 ; 2 Kings 15. 29 ;
Jer. 49. 28.
HEAD of tlie church, Christ, 1 Cor.
11. 3; Eph. 1. 22; 4. 15; 5. 23;
Col.l. 18; 2.10.
HEALTH, a blessing. Gen. 43. 28;
Deut. 34. 7 ; Ps. 91. 6 ; PhU. 2. 27 ;
3 John 2.
figurative, Ps. 42. 11 ; Prov. 3. 8 ; 12.
18; Is. 58. 8; Jer. 8. 15; 30. 17;
3.S. 6.
HEART of Man described. Gen. 6.
5 ; 8. 21 ; Eccl. 8. 11 ; 9. S ; Jer. 17.
9 ; Mat. 12. 34 ; 15. 19 ; Luke 6.
45 ; Rom. 2. 5.
searched and tried by God, 1. Chr.
28. 9 ; 29. 17 ; Ps 44. 21 ; 139. 23 ;
Prov. 21. 2 ; 24. 12 ; Jer. 12. 3 ; 17.
10 ; 20. 12 ; Rev. 2. 23.
enlightened, &c., by Him, 2 Cor. 4.
6 ; Ps. 27. 14 ; Prov. 16. 1 ; 1 Thes.
3. 13 ; 2 Pet. 1. 19.
a new, promised, Jer. 24. 7 ; 31. 32 ;
32. 39 ; Ezek. 11. 19 ; 36. 26.
HEATHEN. Si'e Ge.ntiles.
HEAVEN, the firmament, created.
Gen. 1. 1, 8 ; Ps. 8 ; 19 ; Is. 40. 22;
Rev. 10. 6.
God's throne and dwelling-place,
Pa. 2. 4 ; 115. 3 ; 12.3. 1 ; Is. 6. 1 ;
66. 1 ; Ezek. 1 ; 10 ; 1 Kings 8. 30 ;
Mat. 6. 9 ; Acts 7. 49 ; Heb. 8. 1 :
Rev. 4.
its happiness, Ps. 16. 11 ; Dan. 12. 3 ;
HER
HEAVEN-con«.
Mat. 5. 1-2 ; 13. 43 ; Luke 12. 37 ;
John 12. 2t) ; 14. 1 ; 17. 24 ; 1 Cor.
2. 9 ; 13. 12 ; 1 Pet. 1. 4 ; Is. 49. lu ;
Rev. 7. 16 ; 14. 13 ; -21. 4 ; 22. 3.
who received into, Mat. 5. 3, &c. ;
25.34; Uoin. S. 17; Heb. 12. 23;
1 Pet. 1. 4 ; Rev. 7. 9, 14
who e.tcluded from. Mat. 7. 21 ; 55.
41 ; Luke 13. 27 ; 1 Cor. 6. 9 ; Gal.
5. 21 ; llev. 21. 8 ; 2i. 15.
the new heavens. Rev. 21. 1.
HEAVKNLY FATUER, Mat. 6. 14,
&c.; Luke 11. 1.3.
HEAVE-OFFERING, Ex. 29. £7;
Num. 15. 19; 18. «, 30.
HEBREWS, Abratiam and liis de-
scendants so called, Gen. 14. Vi ;
40. 15 ; 43. 32 ; Ex. 2. (i ; 2 Cor. 11.
22 ; Phil. 3. 5.
instructed concerning Christ's di-
vinity, Heb. 1 ; humanitj-, Heb. 2 ;
priesthood, Heb. 3 — 8 ; and sacri-
fice, Heb. 9 ; 10 ; and exhorted to
faith and good works, Heb. 4 ; ti ;
10.19; 12; 13; from the examples
of the patriarchs, &c., Heb. 11.
HEBRON, In Canaan, Abraham
dwells there. Gen. 13. IS; 23. 2.
the spies come to. Num. 13. 22.
taken. Josh. 10. 36
given to Caleb, Josh. 14. 13 ; 15. 13.
David reigns there, 2 Sam. 2. 1 ; 3.
2 : 5. 1 ; 1 Chr. 11 : 12 38 ; 29. 2r.
HEEL, figuratively mentioned. Gen.
3. IS ; Ps. 49. 5.
HEIFER employed in sacrifices, &c.,
Gen 15. 9 ; Num. 19. 2 ; Deut. 21.
3 ; Heb. 9. 13.
HEIRS of God, &c., Rom. 8. 17;
Gal. 3. 29 ; 4 : Eph 3. 6 ; Tit 3. 7 ;
Heb. 6. 17 ; Jam. 2. 5.
HELL described. Is. 5. 14; 14. 9;
30. 33 ; 3.i. 14 ; Mat. 3. 12 ; 13. 42 ;
25. 41,46; Rev. 14. 10; 20. 10, 15.
for whom reserved, Ps. 9. 17 ; Prov.
5. 5 ; 7. '27 ; 9. 18 ; Mat. 23. 15 ; 25. 41 ;
5. 22 ; Luke 16. 23.
the grave (and Hades) so called,
Ps 16. 10. (Acts 2. 27) ; 49. 15 ; 139.
8 ; Prov. 27. 20 ; Rev. 20. 13.
HEMAN. 1 Kings 4. 31 ; Psalm 88.
ascribed to.
HEPHZIBAH, Israel called so. Is.
62.4.
HERE.SIES censured, 1 Cor. 11. 19 ;
Gal. 5. 20 ; 2 Pet. 2. 1. .See Rom.
16 17; ICor. 1.10; 3.3; 14 33 ;
Phil. 2. 3; 4. 2; Tit. 3. 10; Jude
19.
HERMON, mount. Deut. 4. 48 ; Josh.
12 5 : 13. .'i ; Ps. 89. 12 : 133 3.
HRROD (the Great) troubled at
Christ's birth. Mat 2. 3
Slavs the children of Bethlehem,
Mat. 2 16.
(Antipas) reproved by John
the Baptist, beheads liim, Mat. 14 ;
Mk 6. 14 ; Luke 3. 19.
desires to see Christ, Luke 9. 9.
derides and scourges him, and is
reconciled to Pilate, Luke 23. 7 ;
Acts 4. 27.
(Agrippa) persecutes the
church. Acts 12. 1.
his pride and miserable death, Acts
12. 23.
HERODIAS' revenge on John the
Baptist, Mat. 14 ; Mk. 6. 14 ; Luke
3. 19.
HKRODIANS. a sect, answered by
Christ, Mat. 22. 16 ; Mk. 12. 13.
plot against him, Mk. 3. 6 ; 8. 15 ;
12. is:
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
IIRSHBON, city of Sihon, taken.
Num. 21. 26 ; Deut. 2. 24; Neh. 9.
22 : Is. 16. 8.
HETH, sons of, Gen. 10. 15.
their kindness to Abraham, Gen.
23. 7 ; 2.5. 10.
HEZEKIAH. king of Judah, 2 Kings
16. 19 ; (2 Chr. 28. 27.)
abolishes idolatry, 2 Kings 18.
restores the temple service, 2 Chr. 29.
celebrates the passover, 2 Chr. 30.
his message to Isaiah when attack-
ed by the Assyrians, 2 Kings 19. 1.
his prayer, 2 Kings 19. 14.
his deliverance, 2 Kings 19. 35.
his life lengthened. 2 Kings 20. 1.
his thanksgiving. Is. 3S. 9.
rebuked fordisplaying his treasures,
2 Kings 20. Id ; (Is. 39 )
his repentance at Micah's preach-
ing, Jer. 26. 18.
death, 2 Kings 20. 20. See 1 Chr.
•29—32 ; Is. 36—39 ; Prov. 25. 1.
HIDDEKEL, river. Gen. 2.14; Dan.
10 4.
HIDDEN TREASURE, parable of.
Mat. 13. 44
III EL rebuilds Jericho, 1 Kings
16. 34.
(Joshua's curse fulfilled. Josh. 6. 26.)
HIGH PLACES, worship at, for-
bidden, Deut. 12. 2 ; Jer. 3. 6 ; 1
Kings 3 2 ; 12 31 ; 13. 2 ; 14. 23.
niLKIAH, high priest, finds the
book of the law, 2 Kings 22. 8.
abolishes idolatry, 2 Kings 23. 4.
HlN,a measure. Ex. 29. 40: Lev. 19.
3« ; Kzek. 4. 11, &c.
HINNO .VI, valley of, (Tophet),abom-
inations practised there, (Josh. 15.
8 ;) 2 Kings 23. 10 ; 2 Chr. 2«. 3 ;
33. 6 ; Is. 30. 33 ; Jer. 7. 31 ; 19. 11 ;
HIRAM (Huram), king of Tyre, his
kindness to David and Solomon,
2 Sam 5. 11 ; 1 Kings 5 ; 9. 11 ; 10
11 ; 1 Chr. 14. 1 ; 2 Chr 2 11.
a workman of Solomon's, 1
Kings 7. 13.
HIRE (of labourers) not to be with-
held. Lev. 19. 13 ; Deut. 24. 14, 15 ;
Jam. 6. 4.
HITTITES, Jud. 1. 28 ; 3. 5, &C. See
Hbth.
HIVITES,Gen.lO. 17; Ex.3. 17, &c.
their craft. Josh. 9.
HOBAB entreated to dwell with Is-
rael, Num. 10. 29.
his descendants, Jud. 1. 16; 4. 11.
HOLINESS, exhortations to, E.x. 19.
22 ; Lev. 11. 44 ; 20. 7 ; Num. 15.
40 : Dent. 7. 6 ; 26 19 ; 28. 9 ; Luke
1. 75 ; Rom. 12. 1 ; 2 Cor. T. 1 •,
Eph 1.4; 4 24: Col. 3 12; 1 Thes.
2. 12; 1 Tim. 2 15; Heb. 12. 14;
1 Pet 1. 15 ; 2 Pet. 3. 11 ; Rev. 22.
U. See God.
HOLY PLACE, laws concerning the
priest entering, Ex. 28.29; Lev. 6.
16; 16.2; 2 Chr. 29. 5; Ezek. 41.
4. See Heb 9. 12, 24.
HOLY SPIRIT. See Spirit of
God
HOLY THINGS, laws concerning,
Ex. 2S. :^8 ; Lev. 5. 15 ; 10. 16 ; 22.
2 ; Num. 4. 20 ; Deut. 12. 17 ; 1
Chr. 23. 28 ; Neh. 10. 33 ; Ezek. 20.
40 ; 22. 8 ; (Ileb- 8. 2.)
HOMER, a measure. Lev. 27. 16;
Is 5 10 ; Ezek. 4s. 14 ; Hos. 3. 2.
HONESTY, exhortations to, Rom.
12. 17; 13. 13; 2 Cor 8.21; 13.7 ;
Phil. 4. 8 ; 1 Thes. 4. 12 ; 1 Tim. 2.
2; Heb. 13. 18.
HOS
IIONRY, figuratively mentioned,
Ps. 19. 10 ; Prov. 24. 13 ; 25. 16 ; 27.
7; Is. 7 15; Song 4. 11; Rev. 10.9
not to be used iu sacrifices. Lev.
2 11.
HONOUR, to be ascribed to God,
Ps.29. 2; 71.8; 145.5; Mai. 1.6;
1 Tim. 1. 17 ; Rev. 4. 11 ; 5. 13, &c.
given l)y him, 1 Kings 3. 13 ; Est. 8
16; Prov. 3. 16 ; 4.8; 8.18: 22.4;
•29. 23 ; Dan. S. 18 ; John 12 26.
to be given to parents, Ex. 20. 12 ;
Deut. 6. 16 ; Mat. 15. 4 ; Eph. 6. 2,
&c.
to the aged. Lev. 19. 32 ; 1 Tim. 5. 1.
to the king, 1 Pet. 2. 17.
HOPE— in God and Christ through
the Holy Ghost, Ps. 16. 9; 22 9;
31 24 ; Acts 28. 20 ; Rora. 15. 13 ;
—Joel 3. 16 ; Acts 24. 15.
gift of God, (Jal. 5. 6 ; 2 Thes. 2. 16 ;
Tit. 1. 2 ; 1 Pet. 1. 3.
bles.sing of. Job U. 18; Ps. 146.5;
Prov. 10. 2S; 14. 32; Jer. 17. 7;
Lam. 3. 21 ; Acts 24. 15 ; Bom. 12.
12 ; 15. 4:1 Cor. 13. 13 ; Eph. 1.
18 ; 4. 4 ; Col. 1. 5 ; Heb 3. 6.
exhortations to, Ps. 31. 24 ; 42. 5 ;
130. 7 ; Lam. 3. 26 ; Rom. 8. 24 ;
15. 13; Col. 1.23; Tit 2. 13; Heb.
3. 6 ; 6 11 ; 1 Pet. 1. 13.
effect of, Rom. 5. 5 ; 8. 24 ; 15. 4 ; 1
Cor. 13. 7 ; 1 John 3. 3.
a reason to be given for, 1 Pet.
3. 15.
prisoners of, Zech. 9. 12 ; Is. 49. 9.
of the hypocrite vain. Job 8. 13 ;
11. 20; 18. 14; 27.8.
HOPHNI and PHINEHAS, sons
of Eli, 1 Sam 1. 3.
their great wickedness, 1 Sam. 2.
threatened, 1 Sam. 2. 27 ; 3. 11.
slain, 1 Sam. 4. 11.
HOR, mount, Aaron's death there.
Num. 20. 25.
HOREB (Sinai), God appears to
Moses there, Ex. 3. 1 ; 17. 6 ; 33. 6 ;
Deut. L 6 ; 4. 10.
law given and covenant made at,
Ex.19; 20; Deut. 4. 10; 5. 2; 18.
16; 1 Kings 8. 9; Mai. 4. 4.
Israel's idolatry near, Ex. 32 ; Deut.
9. 8 ; Ps. 106. 19.
Moses remains there forty davs
twice, Ex. :;4. 18 ; 34. 28 ; Deut. 9.'9
also Elijah, 1 Kings 19. 8. See Mat.
4. 1
HORIM, (Gen. 14. 6,) driven from
Seir by the Edomites, Deut. 2.
12, 22.
HORNS, figuratively mentioned, 1
Sam. 2. 1 J 2 Sam. 22. 3 ; Ps. "5. 4,
&c.
seen in a vision, Dan. 7. 7 ; 8. 3 ;
Hab. 3. 4; Rev. 5. 6 ; 12. 3 ; 13.1;
17.3.
of the altar, a place of refuge,
1 Kings 1. 50 ; 2. 28.
HORNETS employed by God as
instruments of punishment, Ex.
23 28 ; Deut. 7. 20 ; Jo.>h. 24. 12.
HORSE descril)ed,Job 39.19; Prov,
21. 31 : Jer. 8 6.
HORSES, the kings forbidden to
keep many, Deut. 17. 16 ; Ps. 33
17 ; 147. 10.
seen in a vision, Zech. 1. 8; 6;
Rev. 6.
IIOSANNA, salutation of children
to Christ. Mat. 21. 9 ; Mk. 11. 9;
John 12 13 ; (Ps. 118. 25, 26.)
HOS EA, prophet, his typical mar-
riage, Hos. 1. 1-3.
HUM
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
INJ
HOSEA—cont.
declares God's wrath against Israel,
Hos. 4. 7—10.
and his mercy, Hos. 1. 10 ; 2. 14 ;
11 ; IH ; 14.
HOSHEA, last king of Israel, his
conspiracy, wicked reign, and cap-
tivity, -1 kings 15. 30 ; 17.
HO.SFITALITY, exhortations to,
Rom. 12. 13 ; Tit. 1. 8 ; Heb. 13. 2 ;
IPet. 4 9.
of Abraham, Gen. 18.
of Lot, Gen. 19.
of Laban, Gen. 24. 31.
of Jethro, E.i. 2. 20.
of Manoah, .lud. 13. 15.
of Samuel, 1 Sam. 9. 22.
of David, 2 Sam. 6. 19.
of Barzillai, &c., 2 Sam. 17. 27 ;
19. 32.
of the Shunammite, 2 Kings 4. 8.
of Nehemiah, Nell. 5. 18.
of Job, 1.17.
of Zacchaeiis, Luke 19. 6.
of Lydia, Acts 16 15.
of Publius, &o , Acts 28. 2.
of OaiuH, 3 John 5.
HOSTS, the heavenly. See Angels.
HOUR, figurative. Rev. 8. 1 ; 9. 15.
HOUSES, law concerning leprosy in.
Lev. 14. 33. S«e Dfut. 21 8.
HOUSE OF GOD (Temple), (Gen.
28. 17.)
David desiring to build it restrain-
ed, 2 Sam. 7 ; 1 Chr. 17.
his preparations, 1 Chr. 22 ; 28 ; 29.
built by Solomon, 1 Kings (J ; 2 Chr.
dedicated, and sanctified by God's
glory, 1 Kings 8 ; 9 ; 2 Chr. 6 ; 7.
ravaged by Shishak, 1 Kings 14. 25 ;
2 Chr. 12. 9.
repaired by Joash, 2 Kings 12. 1 ; 2.
Chr. 24.
by Hezekiah, 2 Chr. 29.
profaned by Manassoh, 2 Chr. 33. 7.
restored by Josiali, 2 Chr. .34.
burned by the Chaldseans, 2 Kings
25. 9 ; 2 Chr. 29.
Cyrus' decree concerning, 2 Chr. 36.
23 ; Ezra 1. 2 ; 6. 3.
Darius' letter concerning, Ezra 6. 7.
exhortation to rebuild it. Hag. 1.
its glory foretold. Hag. 2. 7.
rebuilt by Zcrubbabel, &c., Ezra
a— 8.
purified, Neh. 13.
tlie traffickers expelled from, by
Christ, Mat. 21. 12; Mk. 11. 15;
Luke 19. 45; John 2. H.
its destruction foretold, Mat. 24;
Mk. 13 ; Luke 21.
the apostles teach there, Acts 3, &c.
exhortations to assemble there, Ps.
65; 84; 95; 100; 118; 122; Is.
2. 3.
typical of Christ, John 2. 21 ; Heb.
8.2.
the Church so called, 1 Tim. 3. 15;
lleb. 10. 21 ; 1 Pet. 4. 17.
HUMILITY-of Christ, Mat. 11.
•29 (Zeoli. 9. 9) ; John IS. 14 ; Pliil.
2. 5 ; 1 Pet. 2. 21 ; Heb. 2. 16 ; 4.
15; 5.8.
exhortations to, Job 33. .^1 ; Prov.
6.3; Mic. 6. 8; Mat. 18; 20. "JS;
Mk. 9. 33 ; 10 43; Luke 9. 46 ; 14.
7 : 22. 24 ; Gpli. 4. 1 ; Col. 3. 12 ;
Phil. 2. 3 ; Jam. 4. 10 ; 1 Pet. 5. 6.
blessings resulting from, Job 42. 9 ;
Ps. 34. 2 ; 69. 32 : 131 ; Prov. 15.
:^3; 22.4; 3.34; 18.12; Is. 57. 15;
Mat. 18. 4; Luke 14. 11; Jam.
4.6.
HUNGER (and Thirst) figuratively
mentioned, P.s. 107. 5; Is. 49. 10;
55 ; Mat. 5. 6 ; John 6. 35 ; Rev.
7.16.
HUNTER, Nimrod the first men-
tioned. Gen. ID. 9.
Esau, Gen. 27. 3. See Jer. 16. 16.
HUR, son of Caleb, supports Moses'
hand, &c., Ex. 17.10; 24.14; 31.
2 ; 1 Chr. 2. 19.
HUSBANDS, duty of. Gen. 2. 21;
Mai. 2. 14 ; Mat. 19. 4 ; 1 Cor. 7. 3 ;
Eph. 5. 25 ; Col. 3. 19 ; 1 Pet. 3. 7.
God the Husband of his Church,
Is 54. 5 ; Hos. 2 ; Rev. 21. 2.
HUSBANDMAN, figuratively men-
tioned, John 15. 1 ; 2 Tim. 2. 6 ;
Jam. 5. 7.
parable of the husbandmen. Mat.
21.33; Mk. 12. 1; Luke 2u. 9.
HUSHAI's faithfulness to David, 2
Sam. 15. 32.
defeats Ahithophel's counsel, 2
Sam. 16. 16 ; 17. 5.
HYMNS (Psalms), sung at the pass-
over. Mat. 26. 30 ; Mk. 14. 26.
exliortations concerning, Eph. 5.
19 ; Col. 3. 16.
HYPOCRISY, known to God. Is.
29. 15 ; Mat. 23. 28 ; Mk. 12. 15 ; 1
Tim. 4. 2 ; Rev. 3 1.
exhortations against, 1 Pet. 2. 1;
Mat. 6. 2 ; 7. 6.
punishment of. Job 8. 13; 20. 5;
15. .34 ; 36. 13 ; Is. 33. 14 ; Mat.
24. 51.
HYSSOP, use of, Ex. 12. 22 ; Lev. 14.
4 ; Num. 19. 6; Ps. 51. 7; Heb.
9.19.
I AM, the divine name, Ex. 3. 14.
See Is. 44. 6 ; Jolui 8. 58 ; Rev. 1.
IS, &e.
IBZAN, a judge of Israel, Jud.
11 8.
I-CHABOD, why so called, 1 Sam.
4. 19; 14.3.
ICONIUM, Gospel preached there.
Acts 13. 51 ; 14. 1 ; 16. 2 ; 2 Tim.
3.11.
IDDO. prophet, 2 Chr. 9. 29.
IDLENESS censured, Prov. 6. 6 ;
18. 9 ; 24 :-.0 ; Rom. 12. U : IThes.
4. 11 ; 2 Thes. 3. 10 ; Heb 6. 12.
evil consequences of, Prov. 10. 4;
12. 24 ; 19. 15 ; 13. 4 ; 20. 4, 13 ; 21.
25 ; Eccl. 10. IS ; 1 Tim. 5. 13.
IDOLATRY forbidden, Ex. 20. 2;
22. 20 ; 23. 13 ; Lev. 2 ;. 1 ; Deut. 4.
15; 5. 7; 11. 16; 17.2: 18. 9; 27.
15 ; Ps. 97 7 ; Jer. 2. 11 ; 1 Cor. 10.
7, 14 ; 1 John 5. 21.
its vanity and follv, 1 Kings 18. 25 ;
Ps. 115.4; l:i5 15; Is. 40. 19 ; 41;
44. 9 ; 46. 1 ; Jer. 2. 26 ; 10.
monuments of, to he destroyed, Ex.
2124; 34 13: Deut. 7.5; 13.1.
instanced In the Lsraelites, Ex. 32 ;
Num. 25 ; .lud. 2. 11 ; 3. 7 ; 8. 33 ;
18. 30 : 2 Kings 17. 12, &c.
of Micah, Jud 17.
of Solomon, 1 Kings U 5.
of Jeroboam, 1 Kings 12. 23.
of Ahab, &c., 1 Kings 16. 31 ; 18. 19.
of Manasseh, 2 Kings 21. 4.
of Ahaz, 2 Chr. 28. 2.
of Nebuchadnezzar. &c , Dan. 3 ; 5.
of Lystra, Acts 14. 11.
of Athenians, Acts 17. 16.
of Epliesians, Acts 19. '28.
examples of zeal against in Asa, 1
Kings 15. 12.
IDOLATRY— cw;;.
in Jeho.shapliat, 2 Chr. 17. 6.
in Hezekiah, 2 Ciir. 30. 13.
in Josiab, 2 Chr. 34.
punishment of, Deut. 17. 2 ; Jer. 8.
1 ; 16. 1 ; 44. 21, &c. ; Hos. 8. 6 ; 1
Cor. 6 9 ; Eph. 5. 6 ; Rev. 14. 9 ;
21 8 ; 21. 15.
IDOLS, on eating meats offered to,
Rom. 14 ; 1 Cor. 8.
IDaM^.\, land of Kdom, Is. 34. 5;
Kzek. ,35 15; :J6. 5 ; Mk. .3. 8.
IGNORANCE, offerings for sins of.
Lev. 4 ; Num. 15. 22.
censured, Rora. 10. 3 ; 2 Pet. 3. 5.
Paul's anxiety to prevent, 1 Cor.
10. 1 ; 12 ; 2 Cor. 1. 8 ; 1 Thes. 4.
l.s ; Heb. 6. 11.
ILLYRICUM, Gospel preached
there, Rom. 15. 19.
IMAGES forbidden to be made, Ex.
20. 4 ; Lev. 26. 1 ; Deut. 16. 22 ;
(Rev. 13. 14; 14. 9.) SeelooLA.-
TRY.
IMAGINATIONS of man, evil. Gen.
6. 5 ; 8. 21 ; Deut. 31. 21 ; Jer. 23.
17; Hikel. 61.
IMM.\NUEL, (EMMANUEL), GOD
with us. Is. 7. 14 ; Mat. 1. 2;i
IMMORTALITY of God, 1 Tim. 1.
17; 6. 16.
of men, Rora. 2. 7 ; 1 Cor. 1.5. 53.
IMMUTABILITY of God's counsel,
Heb. 6. 17 ; Rom. 11. 29.
IMPUTATION— of sins to Christ,
Is. 53. 6 : Heb. 9. 28; 1 Pet 2.21;
1 John 3. 6.
of righteousness, Rom. 4. 6, £2 ; 5 ;
Ps. 32. 2 : 2 Cor. 5. 19.
INCENSE, directions for making,
Ex. 30 22 ; 37. 29.
offered. Lev. 10. 1 ; 16. 13 ; Num. 16.
46. See Is. 1.13.
in heaven. Rev. 8. 3.
INCE-5T forbidden. Lev. 18 ; 20. 17 ;
Deut. 22. 30 ; 27- 20 ; Ezek. 22.- 11 ;
Am. 2. 7.
instances of. Gen 19. 33 ; 35. 22; 38.
18 ; 2 Sam. 13 ; 16. 21 ; Mk. 6. 17 ;
1 Cor. 5. 1.
IXDIA, Est. 1. 1.
INDUSTRY commanded. Gen. 2.
15: 3.2?; Eph. 4. 28; Prov. 6. 6;
10. 4 ; 12. 24 ; 13. 4 ; 21. 5 ; 22. 29 ;
27. 23 ; 1 Thes. 4. 11 ; 2 Thes. 3. 12 ;
Tit. 3. 14.
benefits of, Prov. 13. 11 ; 31.13. See
DlLTGE^CE.
INFIRMITIES, human, borne by
Christ, (Is. 53 4 ;) Mat. 8.17 ; Heb.
4. 15 S.-'e JEsns Christ.
INGRATITUDE, instances of: La-
ban, Gen. 31. 6. „ „
Egyptian butler. Gen. 40. 23: 41. 9.
Israel, Ex. 17. 4; Jud. 8. 33; 9. 17.
&c.
Keilites. 1 Sam. 23. 5, 12.
Saul, 1 Sam. 24. 17.
Nabal, 1 Sam. 25 5, 21.
Absalom, 2 Sam. 15, &c.
Joaah, 2 Chr. 24. 22.
punishment of, Prov. 17. IS ; Jer.
IS. 2n
INHERITANCE, law of. Num. 27 ;
3'; ; Deut. 21 16. See Firstborh.
of the children of God, Eph. 1. 11;
Col. 1. 12 ; 3. 24 ; 1 Pet. 1. 4. See
Hkihs.
IN^PIR.\TION of the Scriptures, 2
Tim. 3 16; Luke L 70; 2 Pet. 1.
^2^ : IL-b. 1. 1, &C.
INJUSTICE forbidden. Ex. 22. 21;
23. 6 : Lev. 19. 15 ; Deut. 16. 19 ;
24. 17; Job 31. 13; Ps. 82. 2;
ISH
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
JEA
lHJUSTWE-cont.
Frov. 22. 16 ; 29. 7 ; Jer. 22. 3 ;
Luke 16. 10.
punishment of, Prov. 11. 7 ; 28. 8 ;
Mic. 6. 10 ; Am. 5. 11 , 8. 5 ; 1 Tlies.
4.6; 2 Pet. 2. 9.
INTERCESSION, of Christ, (Is.
5i. 12.) Heb. 7. :;5; Rom. «. a4; 1
John 2. 1. See Luke 23. 31.
of the Holt Spirit, Rom. 8. 26.
to be made for kings, &c., 1 Tim. 2.
1 ; Rom. 15 30 ; 2 Cor. I. 11 ; Eph.
1.16; 6.18; Col. 4. 3; 1 TUes. 5.
25 i 2 Thes. 6. 1 ; Heb. 13. 18.
of Abraham for Sodom, Gen. 18.
23.
of Lot, Gen. 19. 18.
of Judah for Benjamin, Gen. 44. 18.
of Moses, Ex. 32. 11 ; 33. 12; Num.
11. 2 ; 12. 13 ; 14. 13 ; Deut. 9. 18.
of Samuel, 1 Sam. 12. 23.
ofDavid, 2Sam. 24. 17.
of Stephen, Aces 7. 00.
of Paul, Rom. 10. 1 ; 3 Tim. 1. 18 :
4. 16.
INSTRUCTION, benefits of. Job 33.
16 ; Ps. 32. 8 ; Prov. 1. 2, 8 ; 4. 13 ;
9. 9 ; 10. 17 ; 12. 1 ; 13. 1 ; 19. 20 ;
23. 12 ; Mat. 13. 52 ; 2 Tim. S. 16.
danger of neglecting, Ps. 50. 17 :
Prov. 1. 24 ; 5. 12 ; 13. 18 ; 15. 32 ;
Mat. 11. 21.
INTEGRITY, examples of, 1 Sam
12. 3; 2 Kings 12. 15 : 22. 7 ; Job
2. 3 ; Ps 7. 8 ; 26. 1 ; 41. 12 ; Prov.
11. 3 ; 19. 1 ; 20 7.
INTERPRETATION (of dreams)
belong to God, Gen. 40. 8 ; Prov.
1. 6 -. Dan. 2. 27. See Dreams.
INVISIBLE GOD, Col. 1. 15 ; 1 Tim.
1. 17 ; Heb. 11. 27.
IRON, mentioned, Deut. 3. 11 ; Job
28. 2 ; Prov. 27. 17 ; Ezek. 27. 12.
made to swim by Elislia, 2 Kings
6. 6.
figuratively mentioned, 2 Sam. 23.
7 ; Ps. 2. y ; (Rev. 2. 27 ,) Is. 45. 2 ;
Dan. 2. 3:1, 40.
ISAAC promised, Gen. 15. 4 ; 17. 16 ;
18. 10.
born. Gen. 21. 2.
his deliverance from being offered.
Gen. 22. 7.
marries Rebecca, Gen. 24. 67.
denies his wife, Gea 26. 7.
his covenant with Abimelecli, Gen.
•26. 26.
blesses Jacob, Gen. 27. 27 ; 28. 1 ;
and Esau, Gen. 2?. 39.
death, Gen. 35. 2J. &eRom. 9.10;
Heb. 11. 20.
ISAIAH (Esaias), prophet, Is.1. 1 ;
2. 1, &c.
his vision of the glory of God, Is. 6.
sent to Ahaz, Is. 7.
and Hezekiah, Is. 37. 6 : 38. 4 ; 39.
3; (2 Kings 19. 2; 20.)
becomes a sign. Is. 20.
prophesies concerning various na-
tions, Is. 7 ; 8 ; 10 ; 13-23 ; 45—47.
(quoted in Mat. 3. 3 ; 4. 17 ; 8 17 ;
12.17; 13. 14; 15. 7; Mk. 1. 2 ;
Luke 3. 4 ; 4. 17 ; John 1. 23 ; 12.
88 ; Acts 8. 32 ; 28. 25 ; Rom. 9. 27 ;
10. 16 ; 15. 12.
ISHBOSHETH, son of Saul, made
treaciierously slain, 2 Sam. 4.
ISHMAEL, son of Abraham. Gen.
16. 15.
blessed and circumcised. Gen. 17.
20, 23.
cast out but preserved. Gen. 2L 17.
death. Gen. 2^. 17.
ISHMAEL— co)i«.
descendants. Gen. 25. 12 ; 1 Chr.
1. 2t).
son of Netlianiah, slays Geda-
liah, 2 Kings 25. 7 ; Jer. 40. 14 ; 41.
ISRAEL, Jacob so called. Gen. 32.
■^s ; as. 10.
ISRAELITES, their bondage in
Egypt, Ex. 1—12.
keep the first passover, Ex. 12.
their departure from Egypt, Ex.
12. 31.
pass the Red Sea, Ex. 14.
niii-aculously fed, Ex. 15. 23; 16;
17. 1; Num. 11; 20.
twice numbered, Num. 1 ; 26.
God's covenant with, Ex. 19; 20;
Deut. 29. lu.
journey under God's direction, Ex.
14. 1. 19 ; Num. 9. 15 ; Ps. 78. 14.
their encampment. Num. 2.
and marches, Num. 10. 14.
their stations in the wilderness.
Num. 33.
their murmurings in the wilderness,
Ex. 16; 17; Num. 11 ; 14; 16. 14; 20.
their various rebellions, &c., Deut.
1; 2; y; 2 Kings 17 ; Ps. 78;li.5;
lOd ; Ezra 9 ; Neh. 9 ; Ezek. 16 ;
20 ; 22 ; 23 ; Acts 7. 39 ; 1 Cor.
10.1.
subdue Amalek, Ex. 17.
the Canaanites and Midianites,
Num. 21; .1.
enter and subdue Canaan under
Joshua, Josh. 1, &c.
delivered and governed by judges,
Jud.2, &c
and by king.s, 1 Sam. 10, &c. ; 2
Sam.; 1 &2 Kings; 1 & 2 Chr.
carried into captivity to Assyria, 1
Kings 17.
and to Babylon. 2 Kings 25 ; 2 Chr.
their state while there, Est.; Dan. ;
Ezek.
their return, Ezra; Neh. ; Hag. ;
Zech.
their history an example, 1 Cor. 10.
6. See Jews.
ISSACHAR, son of Jacob, Gen. 30.
18 ; 35 23.
blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49. 14.
and by Moses, Deut. 33. 18.
his descendants. Gen. 46. 13 ; 1 Chr.
7.1; Jud. 5. 15.
numbered. Num. 1. 28 ; 26. 23.
his inlieritance. Josh. 19. 17 ; Ezek.
4S. 33 ; Rev. 7. 7.
ITHAMAR, son of Aaron, Ex. 6. 23 ;
Lev. 10. 6.
his cliarge, Num. 4.
descendants, 1 Chr. 24.
ITHIEL, Prov. .30. 1.
ITTAI's fidelity to David, 2 Sam. 15.
19 ; 18. 2.
IVORY, Solomon's throne of, 1
Kings 10. 18; 2 Chr. 9. 17.
palaces of, Ps. 45. 8 ; Am. 3. 15.
JAAZANIAH's secret idolatry,
Ezek. 8. 11 ; 11. 1.
JABAL, Gen. 4. 20.
JABKSH-GILEAD, men of. slain,
Jud. 21.
delivered from the Ammonites by
Saul, 1 Sam. 11.
their gratitude. 1 Sam. 31. 11 ; 2
Sam. 2L 12 ; 2 Chr. 10. 11.
blessed by David. 2 Sam. 2. 5.
JABEZ, prayer of, answered, 1 Chr.
4.9.
2.24
JABIN, king of Hazor, subdued by
Joshua, Josh. 11.
by Barak, Jud. 4.
JACHIN, (He shall establish,) pillar
of the temple, 1 Kings 7. 21 ; 2 Chr.
3. 17.
JACINTH, Rev. 9. 17; 21. 20.
JACOB born, Gen. 25. 26.
obtains the birthright. Gen. 25. 33;
and the first blessing. Gen. 27. 27.
sent to Padan-aram, Gen. 27. 43;
bis vision and vow. Gen. 28. 10.
his marriages, Gen. 29.
his sons. Gen. 29. 31 ; 30.
his dealings with Laban,Gen. 31.
his vision at Mahauaim, Gen. 32. 1.
his prayer. Gen. 32. 9.
wrestles with an angel, Gen.
Hos. 13. 3.
meets Esau, Gen. 33.
builds an altar. Gen. 35. 1.
his love for Joseph and
Gen. 37; 42.38; 43.
goes down to Egypt, Gen. 46.
brought before Pharaoh, Gen. 47.7.
blesses his sons, Gen. 48 ; 49.
his death, and burial, (Jen. 49. 33;
50. See Ps. 105. 23; Mai. 1. 2;
Rom. y. 10 ; Heb. 11. 21.
JAEL kills Sisera, Jud. 4. 17; 5. 24.
JAHAZIEL comforts Jehoshaphat
2 Chr. 19. 14.
JAIK, judge, Jud. 10. 3.
JAIRUS' daughter raised. Mat. 9.
18; Mk. 5.22; Luke 8. 41.
JAMES, brother of John, called,
iMat 4. 21 ; Mk. 1. 19 ; Luke 6. 10.
present at Christ's transfiguration.
Mat. 17. 1 ; Mk 9. 2; Luke 9. 28.
at his passion. Mat. 26. 3ti ; Mk. 14.
33
rebuked for ambition, Mat. 20. 20;
Mk. 10. 35.
and for desiring to persecute, Luke
9.64.
slain by Herod, Acts 12 2. See ilk.
6. 37 ; 13. 3 ; Acts L 13.
— SOI) of AlpliEeus, kinsman of
our Lord, Mat. 10.' 3 ; Mk. 3. 18 ;
6 3; Luke 6. 15; Acts 1. 13; 12.
17.
his decision concerning circumci-
sion, &c.. Acts 15. 13. See Acts 21.
18; 1 Cor. 15. 7; Gal. 1. 19; 2.9.
exhorts the believing Jews to pa-
tience, Jam. 1 ; 6. 7 ; to charity,
Jam. 2 ; and to govtrnmentof the
tongue, Jam 3 ; and against covet-
ousness, pride, and other vices.
Jam. 4 ; 5.
JANNES and JAMBRES, 2 Tim. 3.
8 ; (Ex. 7. 11.)
JAPHETH, son of Noah, blessed.
Gen. 9. 27.
his descendants, Gen. 10. 1 : 1 Chr.
1.4.
JASHOBEAM, one of David's war-
riors, his valiant deeds, 1 Chr. 11.
11,16.
JASO N persecuted. Acts 17. 5 ; Rom.
16. 21.
JASPER, Ex. 28. 20 ; Ezek. 28. 13;
Rev. 4. 3 ; 21. 11, 18, 19.
JAVAN, Gen. 10. 2.
country of. Is. 66. 19; Ezek. 27. 13,
19.
JAVELIN, Num. 25. 6; 1 Sam. 18.
10: 19. 1(1.
JAW-BONB miraculously employ-
ed, Jud 15. 15.
JEALOUSY, trial of. Num. 5. 11;
Prov. 6. 34 ; Song 8. 6.
of God, Ex. 20. 6, &c. ; Deut.
JEH
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
JES
JEALOUSY— coji/.
2J -M; Ps. 78.68; Ezek. 8. 8; 16.
■AS ; Zepli. 1. 18 ; Zecli. 1. 14 ; 1 Cor.
JEBUSITES, Gen. 15 21; Nuni.13.
occupy Jerusalem, Josh. 15. 6 ! ;
Jud.l.2l; 19. 11.
expelled by David, 2 Sam. 6. 6.
JEDIDIAH. Solomoa so called, 2
Sam. 12. 25. . . . „ .
JEDUTHUX, musician in the tem-
ple. 1 Chr. 25. 6 ; Ps. 3y ; 62 ; 67.
JEHOAHAZ (Sliallum), kinj; of
Judah. his evil reign, 2 Kings
23. .31 ; 2 Ohr. 36. 1.
prophecy concerning, Jer. 22. 10.
king of Israel, his wicked
reign, 2 Kings 10. 35.
his suppUcation heard, 2 Kings 13.
4.
JEHOIACHIN (Coniah, Jeooniah),
king of Judah, his evil reign and
captivity, 2 Kings 24. 6; 2 Chr.
36. 8.
kindness shown to by Evil-Mero-
dach, 2 Kings 25. 27; Jer. 52. 31.
prophecy concerning, Jer 22. 24.
JEHOIADA, liigh priest, slays
Athaliah, and makes Jehoash king,
2 Kings 11.4; 2 Ohr. 2 i.
restores the worship of God, 2 Chr.
23. 16.
repairs the temple, 2 Kings 12. 7 ;
2 Chr. 24. 6.
JEHOIAKIM, king of Judah, his
evil reign and captivity, 2 Kings
23. 34 ; 24. 1 ; 2 Ciir. 36. 4 ; Dan. 1. 2.
prophecy concerning, Jer. 22. 18.
JEHORAM (Joram),kin? of Judah,
his wicked reign, 1 Kings 22. 5U ;
2 Kings 8. 16,
slays his brethren, 2 Chr. 21. 4.
Elijali's written prophecy to, 2 Chr.
21. 12.
his miserable death, 2 Chr. 21. 18.
• (J Oram), king of Israel, son
of Ahah, 2 Kings 1. 17.
his evil reign, 2 Kings 3.
rebuked by Elisha, and delivered
from the Moabites, 2 Kings 3.
13.
Namaan sent to, 2 Kings 5. 5.
dismisses ttie Syrian captives, 2
Kings 6. 21.
threatens Elisha, 2 Kings 6. 31.
deUvered from the Syrians, 2 Kings
7.
slain by Jehu, 2 Kings 9. 24.
JEHOSHAPHAT, king of Judah,
his good reign, 1 Kings 15. 24 ; 2
Chr. 17.
associates with Ahab, 1 Kings 22 ;
2 Chr. 18 ; and Joram, 2 Kings 3. 7.
rebuked by Jehu, visits his king-
dom, 2 Chr. 19.
proclaims a fast, 2 Chr. 20.
comforted by Jahaziel, 2 Kings 20.
14.
delivered from the Ammonites, &c.,
2 Chr. 20. 22.
reproved by Eliezer, 2 Chr. 20. 37.
death, 1 Kings 22. 60 ; 2 Chr. 21. 1.
JEHOSHEBA preserves the life of
Joash. 2 Kings 11 ; 2 Chr. 22. 11.
JEHOVAH, Ex. 6.3; Ps. 83. 18;
Is. 12.2; 26. 4; usually rendered
by Lord (in smaller capitals).
JiREH (the Lord will see, or pro-
vide). Gen. 22. 14.
Nissi (the Lord my banner), Ex.
17. 15.
Shaiom (the Lord send peace),
Jud. 6. 24.
JEHOVAH— eo/iC
TsiDKKNU (the Lord our Rightc-
uu.sne.ss), Jer. 23. 6; .33. 16.
Sh AMM AH (the Lord is there), Ezek.
48. 35.
JEHU prophesies against Baasha,
1 Kings 16. 1.
rebukes Jehoshaphat, 2 Chr. 19.
2; 20. 34.
appointed king of Israel,
1 Kings 19. 16.
anointed, 2 Kings 9. 1.
kills Joram and Ahaziah, 2 Kings
9. 24.
cuts off the family of Ahab, and
the worshippers of Baal, 2 Kings
10.
his idolatry, 2 Kings 10. 29.
death, 2 Kings lu. 34.
JEPHTHAH's covenant with the
Gileadites, Jud. 11. 4.
his message to the Ammonites,
Jud. 11. 14.
his vow, Jud. 11. 30, 34.
his victory, Jud. 11. 32.
chastises the Ephraimites, Jud. 12.
JEllEMIAH, his caU and visions,
Jer. 1.
mourns for Josiah, &c., 2 Chr. 35.
25 ; Lam. 1.
his mission, Jer. 1. 17; 7, &c.
smitten by Pashur, Jer. 20.
his complaint, Jer. 20. 14.
his message to Zedekiah, Jer. 21.
3 ; 34. 1.
foretells the seventy years' cap-
tivity, Jer. 25 8.
appreliended, but delivered by
Aliikam, Jer. 26.
rebukes Hananiah, Jer. 28. 5.
his letter to the captives, Jer. 29.
buys a fleld while in prison, Jer. 32.
praying, is comforted, Jer. 32.16;
33.
proves the Rechabites, Jer. 35.
his roll read, Jer. 36.
imprisoned, Jer. 37. 13; 38.
released by Ebed-melcch, Jer. 88. 7.
his supplication to Zedekiah, Jer.
38. 17.
kindly treated by the Chaldeans,
Jer. 39. 11; 40.
entreats Johanan,&c., to remain in
Judah, Jer. 42.
rebukes their hypocrisy, Jer. 43 ;
44.
carried into Egypt, Jer. 43. 4.
comforts Baruch, Jer. 45
prophesies against various nations,
Jer. 46-51.
delivers his prophecy to Seraiah.
Jer. 51. 59. -See Mat. 2. 17 ; 27. 9 ;
16.14.
JERICHO, spies sent there, Josh.
2.1.
its walls fall down, Josh. 6. 20;
(Heb. 11. 30.)
rebuilt by Hiel, 1 Kings 16. 34.
JEIIOBOAM I., promoted by Solo-
mon, 1 Kings 11 28.
Ahijah's prophecy to,l Kingsll.2.\
becomes king, 2 Kings 12. 2U; (2
Chr. 10.)
establislies idolatry. 2 Kings 12. 23.
his hand withereth, &c., 2 Kings Li.
judgment denounced upon his
house, 2 Kings 14. 7.
defeated by Abijah, 1 Chr. 13.
death, 1 Kings 14. 19.
JEROBOAM IL, his wicked yet
prosperous reign, 2 Kings 14. 2 1.
JERUSALEM, king of, opposing
Joshua, slain. Josh. 10.
its position. Josh. 15. 8 ; 18. 28.
JEHUSALEM-c«?i<.
conquered, Jud. 1. 8. >
Jebusites remain, Jud. 1. 21. '
expelled by David, who reigns
there, 2 Saui. 5. 6.
the ark brought there, 2 Sam. 6.
preserved from the pestilence, 2
Sam. 24. 16.
temple built there, 1 Kings 5—8 ;
2 cur. 1—7.
ravaged by Shishak, 1 Kings 14. 25 ;
2 Cur. 12.
and by Joash, 2 Kings 14. 14 ; 2
Chr. 25. 24.
delivered from Sennacherib, IKings
18 ; 2 Chr. 32 ; Is. 36 ; 37.
taken by Nebuchadnezzar, 2 Kings
25 ; 2 Chr. 36 ; Jer. 3J ; 52.
rebuilt, Ezra 2, &c. ; Neh. 2, &c.
Christ brought there, Luke 1 42.
his pubhc entry into, Mat. 21. 1 ;
Mk. 11. 1 ; Luke 19. 29 ; John 12.
12.
he laments over it. Mat. 23. 37;
Luke 13. 34 ; 19. 41.
foretells its destruction, Mat. 24 ;
Mk. 13 ; Luke 13. 34 ; 17 23 ; 19.
41 ; 21.
Gospel first preached there, Acts
2 ; 3, &c. Hee Ezek. 16 ; 23 ; also
Psalms mid Prophets pasfiim.
llie New, (Gal. 4. 16 ;) de-
scribed, Kev. 21.
JE.SHUA (Joshua), high priest,
turns from the captivity, Ezra 2.
2; 3. 2; Hag. 1. 1.
typically mentioned, Zech. 3. 1 ;
6 11.
JESUURUN, Israel so called, Deut.
32.15; 33.6,26; Is. 44. 2.
JESSE, fattier of David, Ruth 4. 22.
Samuel sent to, 1 Sam. 16.
his descendants, 1 Chr. 2. 13.
JESTING, unsuitable, censured,
Eph. 5. 4.
JESUS CHRIST, the Son of God,
and the Son of Man, John 1 ;
Mat. 1 ; Luke 1 ; Hob. 1 ; 2, &c.
genealogies, -Mat. 1 ; Luke. 3. 23.
his conception ami birth at Beth-
lehem, Mat. 1. IS; 2. 1; Lukel.
30 ; 2 6 ; (foretold. Is. 7. 14 ; Mic
5.2.)
proclaimed by angels, Luke 2. 9.
visited by shepherds, Luke 2. 16.
worshipped by wise men from the
east, Mat. 2. 1 ; (Ps 72. 10.)
circumcised, Luke 2. 21.
his fliglit into Egypt, Mat. 2. 13 ; ]
(Hos 11. 1.) 1
blessed by Simeon and Anna, Luke I
2.25.
questions the doctors in the tern- !
pie, Luke 2. 46.
is subject to his parents, Luke 2.
61.
is baptized by John and receives
the Holy Spirit, Mat. 3. 13 ; Mk.
1.9; Luke s. 21; John 1. 32; 3.
24; Acts 10. 38, &c. (Is. 11.2;
61. 1.)
his temptation. Mat. 4 ; Mk. 1. 12 ;
Luke 4 ; Heb 2. 14, 18.
begins to preacli the gospel and
heal the sick. Mat. 4. 12 ; Alk. 1.
14; Luke 4. 16; (Is. 9. 1; 35.S; I
61. 1 I
calls Peter, Andrew, &c., Mat. 4. I
18 ; Mk. 1. 16 ; Luke 4. 31 ; 6. 10 ;
Jolin 1. 38. !
his sermon on the mount. Mat. ,
5 ; 0 ; 7.
his conversation with Nicodemus,
John 3.
JESUS CHRIST-coJit
and with a womau of Samaria,
John 4.
heals the nobleman's son, John 4.
46.
restores several possessed with
devils, Mk. 1. 21 ; Luke 4. 31;—
Mat. 8. 23 ; Mk. 5. 1 ; Luke 8. 27 ;
-Mat. 9. 32 ; 12. 22 ; Luke 11. 14 ;
—Mat. 17. 14; Mk. sM7 ; Luke9.37.
heals Peter's wife's mother. Mat.
18. 14 ; Mk. 1. 30 ; Luke 4. 38.
cleanses the lepeis. Mat. 8. 1 ; Mk.
1. 39 ; Luke 5. 12 ; 17. 12.
heals the centurion's servant. Mat.
8. 5 ; Luke 7.
raises the sou of the widow of Nain,
Luke 7. 11.
stills the tempest, Mat. 8. 24 ; Mk.
4. 35; Luke 8. 22 ; John 6, 18.
heals the paralytic. Mat. 9. 1 ; Mk.
2 ; Luke 5. 18.
stops the issue of blood. Mat 9. 20 ;
Mk. 5. 25 ; Luke 8. 43.
raises Jairus' daughter, Mat. 9. 18 ;
Mk. 5. 22 ; Luke 8. 41.
restores the withered arm, Mat 12.
10; Mk.3. 1; Luke 6. 6.
cures a lame man, John 5. 2.
and an infirm woman, Luke 13. 11.
heals the Svrophcenician's daugh-
ter, Mat 15. 21 ; Mk. 7- 24.
restores the deaf and dumb. Mat.
7.32: Mk. 9. 17.
and the blind. Mat 9. 27 ; 20. 30 ;
Mk. 8. 22 ; lu. 46 ; Luke 18. 35 ;
John 9.
cures the dropsy, Luke 14. 1.
endues his twelve apostles with
miraculous powers, and sends
them out after exhorting and
comforting them, Mat 10; Mk.
3. 13 ; 6. 7 ; Luke 6 l;f ; 9. 1.
sends out seventy disciples, Luke
10.
exhorts and blesses them on their
return, Luke 10. 17.
feeds four thousand and five thou-
sand. Mat 14. 15; Mk. 6. 34;
Luke 9. 12 ; John 6 :— Mat 15. 32 ;
Mk. 8 1.
refuses to be made king, John 6. 15.
walks on the sea. Mat. 14. 22 ; Mk.
6. 45 ; John 6. 19.
rebukes his own kinsmen, John 7. 3.
his transfiguration upon the mount,
Mat 17; Mk.9; Luke 9. 28; John
1. 14 ; 2 Pet 1. 16.
the people's opinion of him, John
7. 12; Mat 16. 13; Mk. 8. 27;
Luke 9. 18.
foretells his sufferings {gee Ps. 22 ;
69 ; Is. 49. 7 ; 60. 6 ; 52. 14 ; 53 ;
Dan. 9. 26 ;) Mat. 16 21 ; 17. 22 ;
20. 17 ; Mk. 8. 31 ; 9. 31 ; 10. 32 ;
Luke 9. 22, 44 ; 18. 31.
reproves Simon the Pharisee, Luke
7.36.
pays tribute. Mat. 17. 24.
reproves the apostles' ambition,
Mat. 18 ; Mk. 9. 33 ; Luke 9. 49 ;
22. 24.
goes into Judeea, Mat. 19; John
7.10.
his message to Herod, Luke 13. 31.
dismisses the adulterous woman,
John 8.
rebukes Martha and commends
Mary, Luke 10. .S8.
blesses little children. Mat. 19. 13 ;
Mk.10. 13; Luke 18. 15.
calls Zacchsus. and is entertained
by him, Luke 19.
raises Lazarus, John 11.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
JESUS CHRIST-conf.
anointed by Mary, John 12. 3 ;
Mat 26. 6 ; Mk. 14. 3.
rides into Jerusalem, (Zech. 9. 9 ;)
Mat 21 ; Mk. 11 ; Luke 19. 29 ;
John 12. 12.
curses the barren flg-tree. Mat 21.
19 ; Mk. 11. 12.
drives the traffickers out of the
temple, (Ps. 69. 9 ; Hag. 2. 7 ; Mai.
3 ;) Mat 21. 12 ; Mk. 11. lb ; Luke
19. 45 ; John 2. 14.
Greeks desire to see him. John 12 20.
teaches in the temple, John 12. 23 ;
Luke 20 ; Mat 22 ; Mk. 12, &c.
answered by a voice from heaven,
John 12. 28.
the chief priests bribe Judas to be-
tray him, (Zech. 11. 12 ; Ps. 41. 9 ;
55. 12 ;) Mat 26. 14 ; Mk. 14. 10 ;
Luke 22. 3 ; John 13. 18.
orders the passover to be prepared.
Mat 26. 17 ; Mk. 14. 12 ; Luke 22 7.
washes the disciples' feet, John 13.
institutes the Lord's supper, Mat.
26. 20 ; Mk. 14. 18 ; Luke 22. 14 ; 1
Cor. 11. 23.
warns Peter, Mat 26 33; Mk. 14.
29 ; Luke 22. 31 ; John 13. 36.
comforts and exhorts his disciples,
John 14 ; 15.
Eromises the Holy Spirit, John 16.
is prayer for them, and all be-
lievers, John 17.
his agony in the garden. Mat. 26.
36 ; 14. 32 ; Luke 22. 39.
betrayed by Judas, Mat. 'ZQ. 47 : Mk.
14. 43 ; Luke 22. 47 ; John 18. 3 ;
Acts 1. 16 ; (Ps. 10!».)
heals Malchus's ear, Luke 22. 51 ;
John IS. 10; Mat 26. 51; Mk
14. 47.
deserted by his disciples, (Zech. 13
7 ;) Mat. 26. 31, 5b ; John 18. 15.
brought before Annas and Caia-
phas, Mat. 26 57 ; Mk. 14. 64 ; Luke
23. 54 ; John 18. 19.
denied by Peter, Mat. 25. 69 ; Mk.
14 66; Luke 22. 54 ; John 18. 17.
brought before Pilate, scourged,
ami crowned with thorns. Mat. 27 ;
Mk.l5; Luke 23; John 18. 28; 19.
sent to Herod, who reviles and
scourges him, Luke 23. 6.
acquitted by Pilate, Mat 27. 23;
Mk. 15. 14 ; Luke 23. 13 ; John 18.
3,S; 19.
rejected by the Jews, (Ps. 118. 22 ;)
Mat (21. 42 ;) 27 ; John 19. 15, &c
delivered by Pilate to be crucified.
Mat 27. 26; Mk. 15. 15; Luke 23.
24 ; John 19.
his crucifixion, (Ps. 22 ; 69 ; Is. 60.
6 : 52. 11 ; 53 ; Dan. 9. 6 ;) Mat. 27.
33; Mk. 15. 21; Luke 2J. 33;
John 19. 17.
his garments divided by lot, (Ps. 22.
18;) Mat 27. 35; Mk. 15. 24;
Luke 23. 34 ; Jolm 19. 24.
commends his mother to the care
of John, John 19. 25.
reviled by one thief, confessed by
the other. Mat 27. 44; Mk. 15. 32 ;
Luke 23. X9
dies after tasting the vinegar, (Ps.
69 21 ;) Mat. 27. 4S ; Mk. 15. 36 ;
John 19. 30
his bones not broken, (Ex. 12. 46;
Ps. 34. 20 ;) John 19. 33.
his side pierced. (Zech. 12. 10;)
John 19. 34; Rev. 1. 7.
occurrences at his death. Mat 27. 51 .
confessed by the centurion. Mat.
27. 54 ; Mk. 15. 39 ; Luke 23. 47.
JES
JESUS CHRIST— cone
his body buried by Joseph and
Nicodemus, Mat 27. 57 ; Mk. 15.
42 ; Luke 23. 50 ; John 19. S8.
tlie sepulchre sealed and watched.
Mat 27. 6ii.
his resurrection, (Ps. 16. 10; Is. 26.
19 ;) Mat 28 ; Mk. 16 ; Luke 24 ;
John 20 ; 1 Cor 15.
appears first to Mary Magdalene,
Mat. 28. 1 ; Mk. 16. 1 ; Luke 24.1 ;
John 20. 1.
appears to his disciples at various
times. Mat 28. 16; Mk. 16. 12:
Luke 24. 13, 26; John 20; 21; 1
Cor 15.
eats with them, Luke 24. 42 ; John
21. 12.
his charge to Peter, John 21. 15.
and to all the disciples. Mat 28. 16;
Mk. 16. 15 ; Luke 24. 50 ; Acts 1. 3.
his ascension, (Ps. 68. 18; 110. 1;
2. 6;) Mk. 16. 19; Luke 24. 51;
Acts 1. 9.
appears to Stephen, Acts V. 55 ; to
Paul, Acts 9. 4 ; 18. 9 ; 22. 6 ; 27.
23 ; and to John, Rev. 1. 13.
liis epistles to the seven churches.
Rev. 2 ; 3.
Lamb of God, John 1. 29; Acts 8.
32 ; 1 Pet 1. 19.
worshipped in heaven. Rev. 5. 6 ; 7.
9 ; 13. 8 ; 14. 1, &c.
opens the seals, Rev. 6. 1.
overcomes the beast. Rev. 17. 14.
song of Moses and the Lamb, Rev.
15.3.
the marriage of, Kev. 19. 7 ; 21. 9.
HIS Discourses :—
on the mount. Mat. 5 — 1. (See Luke
6. 20.)
on his poverty, Mat. 8. 18 ; Luke
9.57.
on fasting. Mat 9.14; Mk. 2. 18;
Luke 5. 33.
on blasphemy, Mat 12. 31 ; Mk. 3.
28 ; Luke 11. 15.
declares who are his brethren. Mat.
12.46; Mk. 3. 31; Luke 8. 19.
condemns Chorazin, &c.. Mat. 11.
20 : Luke 10. 13.
concerning John the Baptist, Mat
11. 7 ; Luke 7. 21 ; 20. 4.
on his mission, John 5. 17 ; 7. 16 ;
8. 12 ; 10 ; 12. 30.
on the bread of life, John 6. 26.
concerning Abraham, John 8. 31.
on traditions. Mat. 15. 1 ; Mk. 7. 1.
to Pharisees asking a sign. Mat. 12.
38 ; 16. 1 : Mk. 8. 11 ; Luke 11. 16 ;
12. 54 ; John 2. IS.
on humihty, &c.. Mat 18; Mk.9.
33 ; Luke 9. 46 ; John 13.
concerning the scribes and Phari-
sees, Mat. 23; Mk. 12. 38; Luke
11. 37 ; 2u. 45.
on the destruction of Jerusalem,
and the last times. Mat. 24 ; Mk.
13 ; Luke 1.3. 34 ; 17. 20 ; 19. 41 ; 21.
concerning the Galilseans killed by
Pilate, Luke 13. 1.
on suffering for the Gospel's sake,
Luke 14. 26 ; (Mat 10. 37.)
on marriage. Mat 19 ; Mk 10.
on riches. Mat 19. 16; Mk. 10. 17;
Luke 12. 13 : 18. 18.
on tribute. Mat 22. 15 ; BIk. 12. 13 ;
Luke 20. 20.
on the resurrection. Mat 22. 23;
Mk. 12. 18.
on the great commandment. Mat.
22. 35 : Mk. 12. 28.
on the Son of David, Mat 22, 41 ;
Mk. 12.35; Luke 20. 4L
JES
JESUS CHRIST (his Discourses).
eonL
on the widow's mite, Mk. 12. 41 ;
Luke 21. 1.
on watchfulness, Mat. 24. 42 ; Mk.
18. 33 ; Luku 21. 34 ; 12, 35.
on the last judgment, Mat. 25. 31.
HIS Parables : — (Ps. 78. 2.)
tlie builders, Mat. 7. 24.
the children of the bridechamber,
new wine, cloth, &e.. Mat. 9. 15.
the unclean spirit, Mat. I'l 43.
the sower, Mat. 13. 3 ; Mk. 4. 8 ;
Luke 8. 5.
the tares. Mat. 13. 24.
the mustard seed, leaven. Mat. 13.
31 ; Luke 13. la.
the hidden treasure, the net, and
pearl of great price, Mat. 13. 44 ;
Mk. 4. 26.
meats not defilins, Mat. 15. 10.
tlie unmerciful servant. Mat. 18. 23.
the labourers. Mat. 20. 1.
the two sons, Mat. 21. 28.
the husbandmen. Mat. 21. 33 ; Mk.
12.1; Luke 2). 9.
the marriage feast, Mat. 22 : Luke
U 16.
the ten virgins and the talents,
Mat. 25. 1 ; Luke 19. 12.
the fl? tree. Mat. 24. 32 ; Luke 13. 6.
the kingdom divided, and the strong
man, Mk. 3. 24 ; Luke 11. 21.
the seed, Mk. 4. 26.
the candle, Mk. 4. 21 ; Luke 11. 33.
the man going on a journey, Mk.
the creditor and two debtors, Luke
7.41.
the good Samaritan, Luke 10. 30.
the importunate friend, Luke 11. 5.
the rich man, Luke 12. 16.
the cloud and wind, Luke 12. 54.
the wedding feast, Luke 14. 7.
the builder of a tower, king going
to war, the salt, Luke 14. 28.
thelostsheop,Mat. 18 12; Luke 15.3.
piece of silver, and prodigal son,
Luke 15. 8.
the unjust steward, Luke 16. 1.
the rich man and Lazarus, Luke
16. 19.
the servant, Luke 17. 7.
the importunate widow, and the
Pharisee and Pul)lican, Luke 18. 1.
the good sheplierd, John 10. 1.
the vine, John 15. 1.
HIS Godhead, Col. 2. 9 ; Mat. 1. 23
(Is. 7. 14); 3.3 (Is. 40.3); U. 27
(Prov. 30 4) ; 12. 8 (Gen 2. 3) ; 18.
:!0; 22. 42(Ps. 110.1); 26.64; 2S.
19; Mk. a. 7 (Col. 3. 13); Luke 2.
27 (Mai. 3. 1 ) : 6. 22 (John 2 24 ;
Rev. 2. 23 ; 1 Kings 8. 39) ; John
1.1; (Col. 1 15; Hob. 1; Rev. 1.
8 ; Prov. 16. 4 ; Is. 9 6 ; 40. 28 ;
Mic. 5 2) ; 3. 13, 16, 31 (Ps. 97. 9) •
5.17, 23; 6. 40; 10.30; 12. 14, 45
(IPet. 2. 8;-Is. 6. 1; 8 13); 14.
1, 7; 15. -JG; 17.10; 16.15.30; 20
28; 21. 17; Acta 3. 14(1 Sam 2
2); 10. 36; 20.28; ijow. 6 11 ; 9.
5; 10. 11; 1 Cor. 1. 2 (,Ioel 2. 32) •
1.30(Jer. 23.5);2. 8(Jam 2.1;
-Ps. 24. 7) ; 4. 5 ; 5. 13 (2 Tim. 4.
\h ^°';1-- 14): 15. 47; 2 Cor. 5
19; Mph. 4. U (Jer. 3. 15) ; 5. 25
(Rev. 21. 2. 9; Is. 54. 5; 62. 5);
Coi 2. 9 ; Phil. 2. 6 (Zech. 13. 7) :
3. 21 (Ps. 45 3); 1 TheK. .3. 11; 2
Then. 2. 16; neb. 1. 3, &e. (Noh. 9.
e ; Ps. 102. 24); 13. 8 (Mai. 3. 6) ;
13. 20 (Is. 40. 10) ; 1 Pet. 2. 6 (Ps.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
JESUS CURIST (HIS Godhead)—
cont.
2. 12; Jer. 17. 6); IJohn 4. 9; 5.
20 (Jer. 10. 10) ; Jude 24 ; Reo. 1
5, 17; 5. 9; 17. 14(Deut. 10. 17):
21. 13 (Is. 44 6; 48. J2).
HIS Human Nature, Heb. 2; Mat
1 ; Luke 2 ; John 1. 14.
necessary, as mediator, 1 Tim. 2. 5 ;
Heb. 2. 17.
denied by Antichrist, 1 John 4. 3 :
2 John 7.
of the seed of the woman, Mat. 1.
18 ; Luke 1. 31 ; GaL 4. 4 (Gen. 3.
15; Is. 7.14).
tlie son of Abraham, Mat. 1. 1 ;
Gal. 3. 16 ; Heb. 2. 16 (Gen. 22. 18).
the Son of David, Mat. 1. 1 ; 22. 42 ;
Mk. 10. 47 ; Luke 20. 41 ; Acts 2.
30, &c. (2 Sam. 7. 12 ; Ps. 89. 35 ;
Jer. 23. 6).
without sin, 2 Cor. 5. 21 ; Heb. 4.
15 ; 7. 26 ; 1 Pet. 2. 22 ; 1 John 3. 5.
the Soil of Man, Mat. 9. 6 ; 12. 32 ;
18. 11, &c. See Luke 24. 39 ; John
20. 27 ; 1 John 1. I.
HIS Sufferings, foretold, Ps. 22:
65; 69; Is. 53.
fulflUed, Mat 2. 13 ; 8. 20 ; 11. 19 ;
26. 56 ; 27. 26 ; Mk. 14. 34 ; 15. l!i ;
Luke 22. 41 ; 23. 33 ; John. 12. 27 ;
18.22; IJ; Heb. 2. 10 ; 1 Pet. 1.
11; 2. 21; 3.18.
the Word, John 1 ; 1 John 1. 1 : 5.
7 ; Rev. 19. 13.
the Messiah, Dan. 9. 25 ; John 1. 41 ;
4. 2.5.
the Mediator, Gal. 3. 19 ; Eph. 2.
13 ; 1 Tim. 2. 5 ; Heb. 2. 17 ; 8. 6.
9. 15 ; 12. 24. See Job 9. 33.
Prophet, Acts 3. 22 (Deut. 18. 15 ;
Is. 52. 7 ; Nah. 1. 15) ; Luke 2. 40 ;
4. 18 (Is. 42 1 ; 61. 1). See Mat.
24. 3 ; Luke l:i. 41, &c.
Priest, Heb. 3. 1 ; 5. 6 (Ps. 110. 4),
&c. ; 6 20 ; 7 ; 8, &c.
Kino, Mat. 2. 2 ; 21. 5 ; :!5. 34 ; John
1 49; 12. 12 (Ps. 2. 6; Is. 52. 7;
Zech. 9. 9) ; IS. 3iJ ; Luke 1. 33
(Dan. 2. 44) ; 21 29 ; 19. 38 ; Heb.
1. 8 (Ps. 45. 6; Is. 32 1 ; Jer. 2.i.
5) ; Jam. 2. 1 (Ps. 24. 7) : Rev. 1.
5 : 3. 21 ; 11. 15 ; 1.5. 3 ; 17. 14 (P.-;.
110. 1; ICor. 15. 25); 19. 16: 22.
3 (Is. .iS. 17).
Shepherd, John 10. 11 ; Heb. 13.
20 ; 1 Pet. 2. 25 ; 5. 4.
his care for his sheep, John 10. 3 ;
Acts JO. 2S (Ps. 23 ; Is. 40. 11 ; Jer.
SI. 10 ; Ezek. 34. 23 ; 37. 24 ; Mic.
.\4; Zech. 9. 16; 13. 7).
Head of the Church, Mat. 21. 42
(Ps. 118 22); Eph. 1.22; 4. 12, 15
(Ps. 61 IS) ; 5. 23 ; Col. 1. 18 ; -'.
10, 18.
HIS GtoRT AND Majestt, Mat. 17 ;
Acts 9 ; 2 Pet. 1 16 : Rev. 1, &c.
his Humility. Mat. 11. 29; 9. 10;
Mk. 6. 3 ; John. 5. 41 ; 4. 6 ; 9. 29 ;
13. 5; 2 Cor. ^8. 9 (Luke 9. 58);
Rom. 15. 3 (Is. 53. 3 ; Ps. 22. fi ;
69. 9) ; Phil, 2. 7 (Luke 2. 7) ; (John
10 15;) Heb 2 16: 4.15; 5. 7.
his Power described. Mat. 28. 18 ;
John 3. 3t; 5. 17; 10. 28; 17. 2;
Acts 10. 38 ; Eph 1. ?0 ; Phil. 3.
21 : 2 Thes. 1. 9 ; 1 Tim. 6. 16 ;
Rev. 1. 5.
how manifested, Mat. 8. 27 ; 9. 6 ;
10,1: Johnl. 3; 2. 19; 5. 21: 16,
33 ; 17 2 ; 1 Cor 5. 4 ; 15. 1i ; 2
Cor. 12. 9 ; Phil, a 21 ; 4. 13 ; 2
Thes. 1, 9 (Ps. 2. 9 ; Is 11.4; 63. 3) ;
C0LM6; 2.15; 2 Tim. 1. 12; 4. j
JES
JESUS CHRIST (his Power)— cery of liis
enemies. Ps. 1 ; 3 ; 4 ; 5 ; 7 ; 9
-15; 17; 24; 25; 32; 34; 36;
37 ; 41 ; 50 ; 62 ; 53 ; 58 ; 62 ;
73 ; 75 : 82 ; 84 ; 91 : 92 ; 94 ; 101 ;
112 ; 119 ; 121 ; 125 ; 127—129 ;
1.33; 149.
2. the excellence of God's law, Ps.
19; 119.
3. the vanity of human life, &c.,
Ps. 14; 39; 49; 53; 73; 90.
V. Prophetical and Typical
Psalms. Ps. 2; 16; 22 ; 24 ;.31;
35 ; 40 ; 41 ; 45 ; 60 ; 5.5 ; 68 ;
69 ; 72 ; 87 ; 88 ; 102 ; 109 ; 110 ;
118; 132.
VI. Historical Psalms. Ps. 78;
105; 106; 135; 136.
PTOLEMAIS visited by Paul, Acts
21.7.
PUBLICANS, their character. Mat.
5. 46 ; 9. 11 ; IL 19 ; 18. 17 ; Luke
some believe in Jesus, Mat. 21. 32 ;
Luke 5. 27 ; 7. 29 ; 15. 1 ; 10. 2.
parable of publican and Pharisee,
Luke 18. 10.
PUBLIUS, of Melita, entertains
Paul, Acts 28. 7.
his father healed. Acts 28. 8.
PUL, king of Assyria, Israel sub-
jected to, 2 Kings 15. 19 : 1 Chr.
5. 26.
PUNISHMENTS:—
scourging. Lev. 19. 20 ; Deut. 25. 1 ;
Mat. 27. 26, &c. ; Acts 22. 25, &c.
stoning. Lev. 20. 2 ; 24. 14 ; 1 Kings
21. 10, &c.
hanging, Gen. 40. 22 ; Deut. 21. 23 ;
Ezra 6. 11 ; Est. 2. 23, &c.
burning. Gen. 38. 24 ; Lev. 20. 14 ;
21. 9.
crucifying, Mat. 20. 19 ; 27. 31, &c.
belioadiuK, 2 Kings 6. 31; 10 7;
Mat. 14. 10. &c. See Heb. 11. 36, &c.
PURCH.\SES of land, &a. Gen.
23 ; Kuth 4 ; Jer. 32. 6.
PURIFICATION, laws concerning.
Lev. 13—16 ; Num. 9. 4 ; 31. 19 ;
19; (Mai. 3. 3; Acts 21. 24; Heb.
9. 13.)
of women, Lev. 12; Luke 2. 22;
Est. 2. 12.
of tlie heart by faith, Acts 15. 9 ;
1 Pet. 1. 22; 1 John 3. 3. See
Dan. 12. 10.
PURIM, a feast, instituted. Est. 9.
20.
PURITY, exhortations to. Gal. 5.
16 ; Eph. 5. 3 ; Phil. 2. 16 ; 4. 8 ;
Cul. 3. 5; ITim. 5. 22; Tit. 1.15;
1 Pet. 2. 11 ; 2 Pet. 3. 1 ; 1 John 3. 3
PURITY of God's word and law,
Ps. 12. 6 ; 19. 8 ; 119. 140 ; Prov.
30. 5.
PUTEOLI, Acts 28. 13.
QUAILS, Israel fed with, Ex. 16. 12.
sent in wiath. Num. 11. 31 ; Ps. 78.
27 J 105. 40.
QUARRELLING. See Strife.
QUEEN of heaven, idolatrous wor-
ship of. Jer. 44. 17,25
QUEENS. See Athaliah, Esther,
Sheba, Jezebel, i&c.
QU ICK and dead to be judged. Acts
10 42; 2 Tim. 4. 1; 1 Pet. 4. 5.
QUICKENING of the Church by
the Father, Ps. 71. 20 ; 80. 18, &c.";
Rom. 4. 17 ; 8. 11; Eph. 2. 1, &c. ;
1 Tim. 6. 13.
by the Son, John 5. 21 ; 1 Cor. 15.
45.
by the Holy Spirit, John 6. 63;
Rom. 8. 11 ; 2 Cor. 3. 6 ; 1 Pet. 3.
18, &c. &c.
QUIETNESS promised to God's
people, Prov. 1. 33 ; Is. 30. 15 ; 32.
17, 18.
exhortation to seek, 1 Thes. 4. 11 ;
2 Thes. 3. 12 ; 1 Tim. 2. 2 ; 1 Pet.
3.4.
RABBAH (Rabbath), besieged and
taken by Joab, 2 Sam. 11 ; 12. 26.
prophecies concerning, Jer. 49. 2 ;
Ezek. 21. 20 ; 25. 6 ; Am. 1. 14.
RABBI, RABBONI, (Master),
Christ so called, John 1. 38 ; 3. 2 ;
20. 16.
the disciples not to receive the
title. Mat. 23. 8.
RABSHAKEH, the Assyrian, his
blasphemous speech, 2 Kings 18.
19 * 19 1 * Is. 36 4.
RACA (vain fellow, 2 Sam. 6. 20)
tiie use of the word censured, Mai.
5. 22.
RACE figuratively mentioned, Ps.
19. 5 ; Eecl. 9. 11 ; 1 Cor. 9. 24 ;
Heb 12. 1.
RACHEL (Rahel) meets Jacob,
Gen. 29. 10.
becomes his wife. Gen. 29. 28.
her envy. Gen. 31. 1.
takes Laban's images. Gen. 31. 19,
death. Gen. 35. 16. See Ruth 4. 11 ;
Jer. 31. 15 ; Mat. 2. 18.
RAGE censured, 2 Kings 19. 27;
Ps. 2. 1 ; Prov. 14. 16. *'ee Anger.
RAHAB, of Jericho, receives the
spies. Josh 2.
preserved through faith. Josh. 6.
22 ; Heb. 11. 31 ; Jam. 2. 25.
Christ descended from, Mat. 1. 5.
(EGYPT), Ps. 87. 4; 89. 10;
Is. 51. 9.
RAILING forbidden, 1 Cor. .*:. 11 ;
1 Tim. 6. 4 ; 1 Pet. 3. 9 ; 2 Pet. 2.
11 ; Jude 9.
instances of, 1 Sam. 25. 14 : 2 Sam.
16.7; Mk. 15. 29, &c.
RAIN sent in wrath. Gen. 7 ; Ex. 9.
34 : 1 Sam. 12. 17 ; Ps. ms. 32.
withheld as a puni.shment, 1 Kings
17 ; Jam. 6, 17 ; Zecli. 14. 17.
desolation in consequence, Jer. 14,
&c
KED
RAIN— COTii.
a type of God's blessing. Lev. 26. 4 ;
Duut. 32. 2 ; 2 Sam. 2,>. 4 ; Ps. 08.
9 ; Hos. 10. 11.
RAINBOW, sign of God's covenant
with Noali, Gen. 9. 12 ; Ezck. 1. 2i.
seen in heaven. Rev. 4. 3 ; 10. 1.
RAM, used in sacrifices, Uen. J5. 9 ;
21. 13; Ex. 29. 16; Lev. 9; Num.
5. 8, J(tc.
type of the Median and Persian
power, Dan. 8. iO.
employed in sieges, Ezek. 4.2 ; 21. 22.
UA.M's liorns used as trumpets,
Josh. 6. 4.
RAM AH, of Benjamin, Josli. 18. 25 ;
J lid. 4. 5.
Samuel dwells there, 1 Sara. 1. 19 ;
7. 17 ; 8. 4 ; 19. 18 ; 25. 1.
propliecies concerning, Is. 10. 29 ;
Jer. n. 15 ; Hos. 5. 8.
RAMOTH-GILEAD, Dcut. 4. 43.
Allah's war concerning, 1 Kings 22 ;
2 Clir. 18.
Joram's, 2 Kings 8. 28 ; 2 Chr. 22. 5.
Jehu anointed tliere, 2 Kings 9. 1.
RANSOM, Christ is the, lor bis
church, Mat. 20. 28; 1 Tim. 2. (!.
See Job 33 24 ; Hos. 13. 14 ; Is. 35.
10; Jer. 3L 11.
RASHNESS censured, Eecl. 5. 2 ;
Prov. 14. 29 ; Acts 19. 36.
fatal, 2 Sam. 6. 7.
RAVENS unclean. Lev. 11. 15;
Deut. 14. 14.
one sent out by Noah, Gen. 8. 7.
alluded to by Clirist, Luke 12. 24.
See Job 38. 41 ; Ps. 147. 9.
Elijah fed by, 1 Kings 17. 4.
READING of the Law in public by
Moses, Ex. 24. 7.
by Joshua, Josli. 8. 34.
by eoniniiuid of Josiah, 2 Kings 23.
by Ezra, Neii. 8 ; 9.
of the Propliets, Luke 4. 16.
of the Epistles, Col. 4. 16;
1 Thes. 5. 27. Sue Acts 13 15.
REAPING, laws concerning, Lev.
19. 9 ; 23. 10, 22 ; 25. a.
liberality of Boaz in, Kuth 2.
figurative, Job 4. 8; Ps. 126. 5;
Prov. 22. 8 ; Mat. 13. 30 ; Joiin 4.
36 ; 1 Cor. 9. 11 ; 2 Cor. 9. 6 ; Gal.
6. 7 ; Rev. 14 15, &c.
REBEKAH, Gen. 22 23.
meets Abraham's steward. Gen. 24.
15.
becomes Isaac's wife. Gen. 24. 67.
her {)olicy for Jacob, Gen. 27. 6.
dismisses him in fear. Gen. 27. 43.
her burial, Gen. 49. 31. See Horn.
9.10.
RECHABITES blessed for their
obedience, Jer. 35. 18.
RECONCILIATION with God,
through Christ (xee Atonement)
typified. Lev. 16 20, &c. Heb. y,&e.
predicted, Is. 53 ; Uan. 9. 24 ; Kom.
5; 2 Cor. 6. 19; Eph. 2. 16; CoL
1. 20 ; Heb. 2. 17, &c.
RECORD of God, 1 John 5. 7, 10.
RED SEA, Israel's deliverance tliere,
Ex.14; 15.
RED horse, vision of, Zech. 1. 8;
6. 2 ; Rev. 6. 4.
red dra;?on. Rev. 12. 3.
REDEEMER, the Lord, Job 19. 25 ;
Ps. 19. 14; 78. 35; Prov. 23. 11;
Is. 41. 14; 47. 4; 69. 20; 63. 16;
Jer. 60. 34, kc.
REDEMPTION of land, &c., Lev.
25 ; Neh. 6. 8.
Of the first-born, Ex. 13. 11 ; Num.
3.12.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
REDEMPTION, by Christ, (Hos. 13.
14;) Rom. 5; Gal. 1. 4; 3: 4;
Eph. 1 ; 2 ; Col. 1 ; Heb. 9 ; 10 ;
Tit. 2. 14 ; 1 Pet. 1. IS ; Rev. 5. 9.
See Atonement, Reconciuation,
&c.
RliED, figurative of weakness, 2
Kings 16. 21 ; Isa. 42. 3; (Mat. 11
20).
a measure, Ezek. 40. 3 ; Rev. 11. 1 ;
21. 15.
REFINER, the Lord is, of his peo-
ple, Is. i8. 10 ; Zech. 13. 9 ; Mai.
REFUGE, God is, for his people,
Deut. 33. 27 ; 2 Sam. 22. 3 ; Ps. 9.
9 ; 46. 1 ; 48. 3, &c. ; Heb. 6. Is.
cities of, appointed. Num. 36 ; Dcut.
4. 41 ; 19 ; Josh. 20.
REGENERATION, Tit. 3. 5. See
John 1. 13 ; 3. 3 ; Mat. 19. 28, &c.
REHOBOAM, king of Judah, 1
Kings 11. 43 (2 Chr. 9. 31).
ten tribes revolt from, 1 Kings 12.
(2 Chr. 10).
forbidden to attack Jeroboam, 1
Kings ia»21 (2 Chr. 11).
chastised by Shishak, 1 Kings 14.
25 (2 Chr. 12).
REHOBOTH.why so caUed, Gen.
26. 22.
REJECTION of heretics. Tit. 3.
10.
REJOICING of God's people, com-
manded, Lev. 23. 40 ; Deut. 12. lu ;
16. 11 ; 1 Chr. 16. 10 ; 2 Chr. 6. 41 ;
Ps. 5. 11; 33; 48.11; 68. 4; 89.
16 ; 97. 12 ; 103 ; Is. 41. 16 ; Joel 2.
23 ; Hab. 3. 18 ; Zech. 10. 7 ; Rom.
12. 15 ; Phil. 3. 1 ; 4. 4 ; 1 Thes 5.
16 ; Jam. 1. 9 ; Rev. 12. 12 ; 18. 20.
RELEASE, year of, Ex. 21. 2 ; Deut.
15. 1 ; 31. iO. See Jer. 34. 14.
RELIGION, pure and undeflled.
Jam. 1. 27.
REMISSION of sins, accomplished,
Mat. 26.2S,&c. ; Heb. 9. 22; 10. 18
preached, Mk. 1. 4; Luke 24. 47;
Acts 2. 38 ; 10. 43, &c. See For-
giveness, Reconciliation, &c.
RI':NDING the clothes. Gen. 37. 34;
2 Sum. 13. 19 ; 2 Chr. 34. 27 ; Ezra
9. 5 ; Job 1. 20 ; 2. 12 ; Joel 2. 13,
&c.
REPENTANCE, preached by
Christ, &c.. Mat. 3. 2 ; 4 17 ; Mk.
1. 15 ; 6. 12 ; Luke 15 ; 24. 47 ; Acts
2. 38 ; 3. 19 ; 17. 30.
exhortations to, Job 11. 13 ; Is. 1 ;
Jer. 3 ; 4 ; 5, &c. ; 26 ; 31. 18 ; Ezek.
14. 6 ; 18 ; Hos. 6 ; 12 ; 14 ; Joel
1. 8 ; 2 ; Zeph. 2 ; Zech. 1 ; Mai.
1—4 : Rev. 2. 5, 16, 21 ; 3. 3, 19.
by Jonah, Jon. 3.
by John the B.ipti.st, Mat. 3.
by Peter, Acts 2. 38.
of Israel, J ud. 10. 15.
of David. 2 Sam. 12. 1."?.
of Manasseh, 2 Chr. 33. 12.
of Job, Job 40. 3 ; 42. 6.
of Nineveh, Jon. 3 ; Mat. 12. 41.
of Zacchieus, Luke 19. 8.
of Peter, Mat. 26. 75, &c.
of the tliief on the cros.s, Luke 23. 40.
of Corinthians, 2 Cor. 7.
of Saul, 1 Sam. 15. 24.
of Ahab, 1 Kings 21. 27.
of Judas, Mat. 27. 3.
REPETITIONS, vain, In prayer,
forbidden. Mat 6. 7.
RE P H I DIM, Amalek subdued there.
Ex 17.
REPROACHES cast upon the
Church, borne by Christ, Ps. 69. 9 ;
KEV I
REPROACHES-coui;. I
Rom. 15. 3. -See Luke 6. 22; 2 Cor. 1
12.10 ; Heb. 10. 33 ; 1 Pet.4.14,&.c.
REPROBATE, who, Jer. 6. 30 ; Rom.
1. 28 ; 2 Tim. 3. 8 ; Tit. 1. 16. See
2 Cor. 13. 6.
R EPROO F, when commended, Prov.
17. 10; 27.6; EecL7. 6.
benefits of, Prov. 6. 23; 13. 18 ; 15.
6, 31 ; 17. 10 ; 19. 25 ; 25. 12 ; 27. 6 ;
2j. 15; EccL 7. 5; 2 Tim. 3. 16;
Eph. 5. 13.
duty of giving. Lev. 19. 17 ; Is. 58. 1 ;
Ezek. 2. 3, iic. ; 33 ; 2 Thes. 3. 15 ;
1 Tim. 5. 20 ; 2 Tim. 4. 2 ; Tit. 1.
13 ; 2. 15.
how to be received, Ps. 141. 5 ; Prov.
9.8; 10. 17; 15.5; 24.25.
danger of rejecting, Prov. 1. 25 ; 5.
12; 10.17; 12.1; 15. 10; 29. L
given by Samuel, 1 Sam. 13. 13.
by Nathan, 2 Sam. 12. 7-
by Ahijah, 1 Kings 14. 7.
by Elijah, 1 Kings 21. 20.
by Elisha, 2 Kings 6. 26.
by Isaiah, Is. 39. 5.
by John, Mat. 3. 7.
by Stephen, Acts 7. 51.
by Peter. Acts 8. 20.
by Paul, Gal. 2. 11 ; 3, &c. See
Admonition.
REREWARD, God is, of his people.
Is. 52. 12 ; 5S. 8.
REST, of the sabbath. SeeSABUK-iH.
a future rest promised, Heb, 3. 11 ;
4. Seels. IL 10; 14. 3; 30. 15;
Jer. 6.16; -Mat. 11. 28.
RESTITUTION commanded, Ex.
22. 1 ; Lev. 6. 16 ; 6. 4 ; 24. 21 ;
Num. 5. 5.
performed by Zacchfeus, Luke 19. 8.
RESURRECTION of the body fore,
told. Job 19. 26 ; Is. 26. 19 ; Dan.
12. 2.
typified, Ezek. 37.
declared by Christ, Mat. 22. 31 ;
Luke 14. 14 ; John 5. 28 ; 11. 2-3.
by the apostles. Acts 4. 2; 17. 18;
24.15; 26. 8; Rom. 6.5; 8.11; 1
Cor 15 ; 2 Cor. 4. 17 ; Phil. 3. 20 ;
Col. 3. 3 ; 1 Thes. 4. 15 ; 5. 23 ; 2
Pet. 1. 11 ; Heb. 6. 2 ; 1 John 3. 2.
See under Jesus Christ.
RETURN from captivity promised,
Jer. l(i 14 ; 23 ; 24 ; 30 ; 31 ; 32,
&c ; 60. 4, 17, 33 ; Am. 9. 14.
fulfilled, Ezra. l,&c; Neh. 2, &c. ;
Hag. 1 ; Zech. 1.
REUBEN, son of Jacob, Gen. 29. 32 ;
30. 14.
for his transgression. Gen. 35. 22,
loses his birthright. Gen. 49. 4 ; 1
Chr. 5. 1.
his intercession for Joseph, Gen. 37.
21 ; 42. 22.
entreaty to Jacob, Gen. 42. 37.
REUBENITES numbered, &c..
Num. 1. 21 ; 2. 10 ; 26.5 ; 1 Chr. 5. IS.
tlieirrequest,andpossessions,Num.
82 ; Deut. 3. 12 ; Josh. 13. IS.
Moses' charge to. Num. 32. 20.
blessed by him, Deut. 33. 6.
Joshua's charge to. Josh. 1. 12.
commended and dismissed by him.
Josh. 22. 1.
build an altarfora memorial. Josh.
22. 10.
justify themselves when accused,
Josh. 22. 21.
carried into captivity, 1 Chr. 5. 26.
See Ezek. 48. 6 ; Rev. 7. 5.
REVELATIONS from God:— of
mercy, &c., Deut. 29. 29 ; Job 33.
16; ls.40. 5; 63. 1; Jer.33.e} Dau.
RIC
NA»rES AND SUBJECTS.
SAD
REVELATIONS— conf.
2.22; Am. 3. 7; Mat. 11. 25; 16.
17 : 1 Cor. 2. 10 ; 2 Cor. 12 ; Gal. 1.
12 ; Eph. 3. 9 ; Phil. 3. 15 ; 1 Pet.
1. 5 ; 4. 13. See Gospei.
of wrath to his enemies, Rom. 1. 18 ;
2. 6 : 2 Thes. 1. T.
REVELATION of Jesds Christ to
John, of his glory and majesty,
Rev. 1.
of his will to the churches. Rev.
2; 3.
of the glory of God in heaven. Rev.
4; 5.
of the opening of the seven sealed
book. Rev. 6 ; 8.
of the .sealing of God's servants.
Rev. r.
of the seven trumpets, Rev. 8 ; 9 ;
11. 15.
of the seven thunders. Rev. 10. 4.
of the two witnes.se.s. Rev. 11.
of the woman, the red dragon, the
beast, &c., Rev. 12 ; 13.
of the glory and fall of Babylon,
Rev. 14; 17; 18; 19.
of the seven vials. Rev. 15; 16.
of the marriage of the Lamb, Rev.
19.
of the last judgment, Rev. '20.
of the new Jerusalem, &c.. Rev. 21 ;
22.
REVENGE forbidden, Lev. 1°. 18 ;
Prov. 20. 22 ; 24. 29 ; Mat. 5. 39 ;
Rom. 12. 19 J 1 Thes. 5. 15 ; 1 Pet.
3.9.
REVERENCE due to God, Ex. 3. 5 ;
Lev. 19. 30 ; Ps. 89. 7 ; 111. 9 ; Heb.
12. 28.
to rulers, Rom. 13. 1 ; Ex. 22. 28,
&c.
to husbands, Eph. 5. 33, &c. See
Honour. Magistrates, &c.
REVILING forbidden, Ex. 22. 28;
21. 17 ; Mat. 5. 22 ; 1 Cor. 6. 10.
Christ and the apostles an example
of enduring. Mat. 27. 39 ; 1 Cor. 4.
12 ; 1 Pet. 2. 23 ; Mat. 5. 11 ; Is.
51.7.
REWARD promised to the right-
eous. Gen. 15. 1; Ps 19. 11; 68.
11; Prov. 11. 18; 25. 22; Mat. 6.
12 : 6. 1 ; 10. 41 ; Luke 6. 35 ; 1
Cor. 3. 8; Col. 2. 18; 3. 24; Heb.
10. 35 ; 11. 6 ; Rev. 22. 12.
denounced to the wicked, Deut. 32.
41 ; 2 .Sam. 3. 39 ; Ps. 91. 8 ; lOD ;
54. 5 ; Obad. 15 : 2 Pet. 2. 13 ; Rev.
19.17; 20.15; 22.15.
REZIN, king of Syria, sent against
jHdah, 2 Kings 15. 37 ; 16. 6 ; Is.
7.1.
slain, 2 Kings 16. 9.
REZON, of Damascus, enemy of
Solomon, 1 Kings 11. 23.
RHODES, passed by Paul. Acts
21. 1.
RIBLAH, in Syria, 2 Kings 23. 33 ;
25. 6 : Jer. 39. 5 ; 52. 9.
RICHES, given by God, Deut. 8.
18 ; 1 Sam. 2. 7 ; Prov. 10. 22 ; Job
36. 19.
characterized, Ps. 49. 6 ; Prov. 11.
4 ; 15. 16 ; 23. 5 ; 27. 24 ; Eccl. 4.8;
5. 10 ; 6 ; Jer. 9. 23 ; 48. 36 ; Ezck.
7. 19 ; Zeph. 1. 18 ; Mat. 13. 22 ; 6.
19; ITim. 6. 17; Jam. 1. 11; 5.2 ;
1 Pet. 1. 18.
not to be coveted, 1 Tim. 6. 9.
evil consequences often resulting
from, Deut. 8. 13 ; 32. 15 ; Nch. 9.
25 ; Prov. 28. 11 ; 30. 8 ; 18. 23 ; 15.
17 ; Eccl. 5. 12 ; Hos. 12. 8 ; Mic. 6.
12; Mat. 13. 22; 19. 23; Mk. 10.
RICHES-co7i<.
22 ; Luke 12. 15 ; 1 Tim. 6. 10 ;
Jam. 2.6; 5. 1.
duty of those possessing, Deut. 8. 17 ;
1 Chr. 29. 3, 12 ; Job 31. 16, U ; Ps.
62. 10 ; Jer. 9. 2.5 ; Mat. 6. 19 ; 19.
21 ; Luke 16. 9 ; 1 Tim. 6. 17 ; Jam.
1. 9 ; 1 John 3. 17.
how used by the wicked, Job 20. 15 ;
21.13; 27.16; 31. 24; Ps. 39. 6;
49.6; 52.7; 73. 12; Prov. 11. 28;
13. 7, 11 ; 15. 6 ; 22. 16 ; Eccl. 2.
26; 5.10; Jbr. 17. 11; Mic. 2. 3;
Hab. 2. 6 ; Luke 6. £4 ; 12. 15 ; 16.
19 ; Jam. 5. 3.
the true riches. Mat. 6. 19 ; Luke
12. 33; Col. 3. Ij Rev. 2. 9; 3. 18.
See Poor.
RIDDLE, given by Samson, Jud. 14.
12.
RIGHTEOUS, the, tlieir blessings
and privileges. Job 3d. 7 ; Ps. 1 ;
5. 12 ; H. 5 ; 15 ; 32. 11 ; 16. 3, 11 ;
34.15; 37; 52.6; 55. 22; 68. lit;
64. 10 ; 89 ; 92. 12 ; 97. 11 ; 112 ;
125. 3; 146.8 ; Prov. 2. 7; 3. 32;
12. 26; 10-13 ; 28. 1, &c. ; Is. 3.
10 ; 26. 2 ; 60. 21 ; Ezek. 18 ; Mat.
1.3.43; Acts 10. 35; Rom. 2. 10;
lPet.3.12; 1 John 3.7; Rev.22.11.
RIGHTEOUS.VESS, faith counted
for. Gen. 15. 6 ; Ps. 106. 31 ; Rom.
4. 3 ; Gal. 3. 6 ; Jam. 2. 23.
of Christ, imputed to the Church,
Jer. 2.5. 6 ; 33. 16; Is. 54. 17 ; Hos.
2.19; Mai. 4. 2; Rom. 1. 17; 3
22 ; 10. 3 ; 1 Cor. 1. 30 ; 2 Cor. 5.
21 ; Phil. 3. 9 ; Tit. 2. 14 ; 2 Pet. 1.
1. See God, Justice.
of the law and faith contrasted,
Rom. 10.
of man described, Is. 64. 6 ;
Dan. 9. 18 ; Deut. 9. 4 ; Pliil. 3. 9.
RIMMON, a Syrian god, 2 Kings 5.
RING given as a mark of honour.
Gen. 41. 42 ; Est. 3. 10 ; Luke 15. 22.
rings employed in the tabernacle,
Ex. 25. 12 ; 26. 29, &c.
seen in a vision, Kzek. 1. 18.
RIOTING and REVELLING for-
bidden, Prov. 2:5. 20 ; 28. 7 ; Luke
15.13; Rom. 13. 13; 1 Pet. 4. 4;
2 Pet "2 13
RIVEli of life, Rev. 22. See Ps. 36.
8; 46. 4; 65. 9: Ezek. 47.
ROBBERY, forbidden, Lev. 19. 13 ;
Ps. 62. 10 ; Prov. 21. 7 ; 22. 22 ; 28.
24 ; Is. 10. 2 ; 61. 8 ; Ezek. 22. 29 ;
Am. 3. 10 ; 1 Cor. 6. 8; 1 Thes. 4.
6. See Stealing.
ROBES, white, given to the re-
deemed. Rev. 6. 11 ; 7- 9.
Christ clothed in a purple robe,
Mat. 27. 28 ; Luke 23. 11 ; John 19.
2. See Garments, Ephod.
ROCK, water miraculously brought
from, Ex. 17. 6 ; Num. 20. 10 ; 1 Cor.
10.4.
God the Rock of his people, Deut.
32. 4, 15 ; 2 Sam. 22. 2 ; 23. 3 ; Ps.
18. 2 ; 28. 1 ; 31. 2 ; 61. 2, &c. ; Is.
17. 10 ; 26. 4 ; 32. 2. See Mat. 7. 24.
ROD of Moses miraculouslvchanged,
Ex. 4.
of Aaron buds. Num. 17 ; Heb. 9. 4.
ROLL of prophecy. Is. 8. 1 ; Jer. 36.
2; Ezek. 2. 9; 3. 1; Zech. 5. 1.
See Book.
ROMANS instructed by Paul con-
cerning the gospel, Rom. 1. 16.
the condemnation of tlie Gen-
tiles, Rom. 1. 18 J and the Jews,
Rom. 2.
ROMANS— cow?.
God's judgment against all sin,
Rom. 2. 6 ; 3.
justification bv faith in Jesus
Christ, Rom. 3. 24 ; 4 ; 6.
the faith of Abraham, Rom. 4.
the fruits of faith, Uom. 5 ; 6 ; 7.
the works of the flesh and the
Spirit, Rom. 8.
God'.s supreme power over all,
Rom. 9 ; 11.
the righteousness of the law and
of faith, Rom. 10.
exhorted to humility, love, and
good works, Rom. 12.
to obey magi.strates, Rom. 13.
to mutual forbearance, Rom.
14; 15.
requested to greet various brethren,
Rom. 16.
ROME, Jews expelled from, Acts
(2. Ill) ; 18. 2.
Paul arrives at. Acts 28. 16.
he preaches to the Jews there. Acts
28. 17.
ROOT of Jesse and David, Is. IL 1,
10; Rev. 5 5; 22.16.
RULERS appointed by Moses, Ex.
18. 25. See Kings, Magisteates,
&c.
RUTH, her eonstancv,Ruth 1. 14.
favoured by Boaz, Ruth 2. 8; 3. 8.
becomes his wife, Ruth 4. 9.
Christ descended from. Mat. 1. 5.
s.
SABAOTH (Hosts), the Lord of,
Rom. 9. 29 ; Jam. 6. 4.
SABBATH, instituted, Gen. 2. 2.
commanded to be kept holy, Ex. 16.
23; 20. 8; 23. 12; 31. 13; 34. 21;
35. 2 ; Lev. 25. 3 ; Deut. 5. 12 ; Neh.
10. 31 ; 13. 15 ; Is. 56: 58. 13; Jer.
17. 21 ; Ezek. 20. 12.
its offerings, Num. 28. &c.
of seventh year. Lev. 25. 1.
Christ the Lord of, Mk. 2. 27 ; LufcD
6.5.
the Jews' hypocrisy concerning, re-
proved, Mat. 12 ; Mk. 2. 23 ; 3 ;
Luke 1.3. 14 ; Jolin 7. 23.
a tj'pe of the heavenly rest, Heb.
4. 4.
and of God's covenant, Ex. 31. 13.
blessedness of keeping, Is. 66 ; 68.
13.
punishment for profaning, Ex. 31.
14; Num. 15. 32; Neh. 13. 18:
JcT. 17. 27.
first day of the week kept as, (See
Mat. 28. 1 ; Mk 16. 2, 9 ; John 20.
1, 19, 26 ;) Acts 20. 7 ; 1 Cor. 16. 2;
Rev. 1 10.
SABBATICAL year, Ex. 23. 10;
Lev. 25.
SABEANS afflict Job, Job 1. 15 ; Is.
45. 14.
SACKCLOTH, employed in mourn-
ing, 2 Sam. 3. 31 ; 1 Kings 20. 32 ;
Neh. 9. 1 ; Est. 4. 1 ; Ps. 30. 11 ;
35 13 ; Jon. 3. 5, &c.
SACRIFICES to be without blemish.
Lev. 22. 19; Deut. 17. 1.
types of Christ, Heb. 9; 10. See
Offerings. ABEt, NoAH, Abraham,
SOLO.MON, &C.
S.\CRILEGi:, Rom. 2. 22.
S ADDUCE ES, tempting Christ, re-
buked. Mat. 16.1.
their doctrine concerning the resur-
rection confuted. Mat. 22. 23 ; Mk.
12. 18 ; Luke 20. 27 ; Acts 23. 8 ; 1
Cor. 15.
SAX
SAINTS, their blessings and privi-
loKCs, Deut. 33. 2 ; 1 Sam. 2. 9 ;
Ps 145. 10 ; 148. 14 ; 149 ; Prov. 2.
8 ; Dan. 7. 18 ; Zecli. 14. 5 ; Rom.
8. 27 ; Eph. 2 19 ; CoL 1. 12 ; Judo
3 ; Rev. 5. 8, &c. See Righteuus.
tlicir duty, 2 Chr. 6. 41 ; Ps. 30. 4 ;
31, 23 ; 34. y ; 132. 9 ; Rom. 16. 2 ;
15 ; 1 Cor. 6 ; 2 Cor. 8 ; 9 ; Eph. 4 ;
6. 18 ; Pliilem. ; Heb. 6. 10 ; 13. 24,
&c.
SALEM, Gen. 14. 18 ; Heb. 7- 1.
SALOME, wife of Zebedee, at
Clirist's crucifixion, &c., Mk. 15.
40 ; 16. 1.
SALT, used in sacrifices. Lev. 2. 13 ;
Mk. 9. 49.
Lot's wife becomes a pillar of. Gen.
19. 26.
snlt of the earth, who are. Mat. 5.
13 ; Lulie 14. 34. tiee Col. 4. 6.
sea. Gen. 14. 3 ; Num. 34. 12 ;
Deut. 3. 17 ; Josh. 3. 16 ; 12. 3 ;
15.1.
SALVATION proceeding from God,
Ex.14. 13; 15; 1 Sam. 11. 13; Ps.
3. 8 ; 37. 39 ; 62. 1 ; 68. 19, &c. ; Is.
33. 2 ; 46. 13 ; 59. 1 ; 63. 5, &c. ;
Mic. 7. 7 ; Hab. 3. 18 ; Lam. 3. 26 ;
Luke I. 69 ; Rev. 7. 10 ; 12. 10 ; 19.
1. See Rbde.mptioh, &c.
SAMARIA, built by Omri, 1 Kings
16. 24.
besieged by the Syxians, 1 Kings 20.
1 ; 2 Kings 6. 24.
niiraculouslv delivered from famine,
2 Kings 6. 25; 7. „ _.
Ahab's sons slain there, 2 Kmgs
10.1.
visited by Christ, Luke 17. 11 ;
John 4.
gospel preached there. Acts 8. See
Is. 7. 9 ; 8. 4 ; Jer. 23. 13 ; Ezek.
16 ; 23 ; Am. 4, &o. ; Mic. 1, &c.
SAMARITANS oppose the rebuild-
ing of Jerusalem, Ezra 4. 1 ; Neh.
Christ's discourse with one, John 4.
parable of one, Luke 10. 3.3.
Christ called one, John 8. 48.
SAMSON'S birth foretold, Jud. 13.
his marriage, Jud. 14.
subdues tlie Philistines. Jud. 15. 7.
treacherously delivered up to them,
Jud. 16. 2L
his revenge and death, Jud. 16. 30.
SAMUEL born. 1 Sara. 1. 19.
presented to the Lord, 1 Sam. 1.
26.
ministers to the Lord, 1 Sam. 3.
Eli's juttgment revealed to, 1 Sam.
3. 11.
delivers and judges Israel, 1 Sam.
7 ; 8. 1.
declares tlie nature of a king, 1
Sam. 8. 10.
anoints Saul king, 1 Sam. 10. 1.
exhorts the people and king.l Sam.
12.
rebukes Saul for disobedience, 1
Sara. 13 13 ; 15. 16.
anoints David, 1 Sam. 16 ; 19. 18.
his death, 1 Sam. 25. 1 ; 28. 3.
appears to Saul, 1 Sam. 28. 12. See
1 Clir. 9. 22 ; 26. 28 ; Ps. 99. 6 ; Jer.
In. 1 ; Acts 3. 24 ; 13. 20 ; Heb. 11.
SANBALLAT opposes NeUemiah,
Neh. 2. 10 ; 4 ; 6. 2 ; 13. 28.
SANCTIFICATION of the sabbath.
Gen. 2. 3.
of the firstborn. Ex. 13. 2.
of the people, Ex. 19. 10 ; Num. 11.
18 ; Josh. 3. 5.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
SANCTIFICATION— co««.
of the tabernacle, &c., Ex. 29 ; 30 ;
Lev. 8. 10.
of the priests. Lev. 8. 30 ; 9 ; 2 Chr.
5.n.
by the Spirit, Rom. 15. 16 ; 2 Thes.
2. 13 ; 1 Pet. 1. 2.
by Christ, John 17. 19; 1 Cor. 1. 2,
30; 6. 11 ; Eph. 5. 26 ; Heb. 2. 11 ;
10. 10 ; Jude 1.
SANCTUARY. See Tabeehaclb,
House op God.
God is tlie Sanctuary of his people,
Is. 8. 14 ; Ezek. 11. 16. See Ps. 20.
2; 63.2; 68.24; 73.17; 77.13;
78. 54 ; 90. 6 ; 134 ; 150 ; Heb. 8 ; 9.
SAND of tlie sea, figurative, Gen.
22. 17 ; Hos. 1. 10 ; Heb. 11. 12 ;
Rev. 20. 8.
SANDALS, Mk. 6. 9 ; Acts 12. 8.
SAPPHIRE, Ex. 24. 10; 28. IS;
Ezek. 1. 26; 10. 1; 28. 13; Rev.
21. 19, &c.
SCAPEGOAT, the, Lev. IG. 20, 21
(Is. 53. 6).
SARAH (Sarai), denied by Abra-
ham, Gen. 12. 14 ; 20. 2.
dismisses Hagar, Gen. 16. 5.
blessed, and her name changed.
Gen. 17. 15.
her joy at Isaac's birth. Gen. 21. 6.
causes Hagar's expulsion. Gen. 21.
9.
her death and burial. Gen. 23. See
Heb. 11. 11; Gal. 4. 22; 1 Pet. 3.
6 ; Is. 51. 2. See Abraham.
SARDINE, Rev. 4. 3.
SARDIS, church of, rebuked and
threatened. Rev. 1. 11 : 3. 1.
SARDIUS, Ex. 28. 17 ; Ezek. 28. 13 ;
Rev. 21. 20.
SARDONYX, Rev. 21. 20.
SATAN. See Devil.
SAUL, sent out by his father, 1 Sam.
9.1.
entertained by Samuel, 1 Sam. 9. 19.
anointed by him, 1 Sam. 10. 1 ;
Acts 14. 21.
prophesies, 1 Sam. 10. 9 (19. 24).
acknowledged king, 1 Sam. 10. 24.
rescues Jabesh-Gilead, 1 Sam. 11.
his disobedience, 1 Sam. 13. 9 ; 15.
his nish cliarge, 1 Sam. 14. 24, 33.
subdues Israel's enemies, 1 Sam.
14. 31, 47.
rejected by the Lord, 1 Sam. 15.
troubled by an evil spirit, 1 Sam.
16. 14.
discouraged by Goliath, 1 Sam. 17.
11.
at first honours David, 1 Sam. 18.
afterwards jiersecutes him, 1 Sam.
18. 10 ; 19 ; 20 ; 23 ; 24 ; 26.
kills the priests at Nob, 1 Sam.
2i 9.
visits the witch of Endor, 1 Sam.
28. 7.
his ruin foretold, 1 Sam. 28. 15.
his death, 1 Sam. 31 ; 1 Chr. 10.
David's lamentation for, 2 Sam. 1.
17.
his descendants, 1 Chr. 8. 33.
Acts 7. 58, &c. See Paul.
SAVIOUR, God alone. Is. 43. 3, 11;
Jer. 14. 8 ; Hos. 13. 4 ; Luke 1. 47.
See GoD, the PRESBavBR, &c.
Jbsus the Saviour, Luke 2. 11 ;
John 4. 42; Acts 5. .31; 13. 23;
Eph. 5. 23 ; 2 Pet 1. 1 ; 3. 2 ; 1
John 4. 14, &c. &c. ; Jude 25.
SAVOUR, a sweet, (of the sacrifices),
(Gen. 8. 21 : E.x. 29. 18, &c.) type
of Christ, 2 Cor. 2. 14, 15 ; Eph.
5.2.
SEA
SCAB threatened, Deut. 28. 27 ; Is.
3.17.
law concerning, Lev. 13. 1.
SCEPT RE, symbol of power. Gen. -ia
10 ; Num. 24. 17 ; Est. 5. 2 ; Ps. 45.
ti ; Heb. 1. 8.
SCHISM in the church condemned,
1 Cor. 1 ; 3 ; 11. 18 ; 12. 25 ; 2 Cor.
13. 11.
SCHOOLMASTER, the law com-
pared to, Gal. 3. 24.
SCOFFER.S, SCORNERS, their sin
and punishment, Ps. 1 ; 2 ; 123. 4 ;
Prov. 1. 22 ; 3. 34 ; 9. 7, 12 ; 13. 1 ;
14. 6; 15. 12; 19.25, 29; 21. 24;
24. 9; Ls. 28. 14; 29.20; 2 Pet.
SCORPIONS, Deut. 8. 15 ; Luke 10.
19.
typical instruments of the divine
wrath Rev 9 3
SCOURGING,' a' punishment. Lev.
19. 20.
limited, Deut. 25. 3 ; 2 Cor. 11. 24.
of Christ, Mat. 27. 26 ; Luke 23. IG.
See PUKISH.MENIS.
SCRIBES (officers under David. &c.),
2 Sam. 8. 17 ; 20. 25 ; 1 Chr. 27. 32 ;
1 Kings 4. 3 ; 2 Kings 19. 2 ; 22. 8 ;
Ezra 7. 6; Jer. 36. 26.
doctors of the law, censured and
silenced by Christ, Mat. 15. 2 ; 23.
2 ; Mk. 2. 16 ; Luke 20. 1 ; 11. 53.
convicted of blasphemy, Mk. 3. 22 ;
Luke 11. 15.
conspire against him. Mk. 11. 18 ;
Luke 20. 19 ; 22. 2, &c.
accuse liim, Luke 23. 10.
persecute Stephen, Acts 6. 12. See
Pharisees.
SCRIPTURES, the word of God,
Prov. 30. 5 ; Is. 40. 8 ; Mk. 7. 13 ;
Luke 4. 4; Eph. 6. 17; 1 Pet 1.
23.
the gospel, Luke 5. 1 ; Acts 4. 31 ;
16. 6 ; S. 14 ; 13. 7.
divinely inspired, 2 Pet. 1. 21; 2
Tim. 3. 16.
their purpose, Deut. 6. 9; 8. 3;
(Mat. 4. 4 ;) 17. 19 ; Rom. 1.5. 4 ;
Ps. 19. 7 ; 119. 9, &c. ; John 17. 17 ;
20 31 ; Acts 20. 32 ; Eph. 5. 26 ;
1 Pet. 2. 2.
not to be added to or taken from,
Deut. 4. 2 ; Prov. 30. 6 ; Rev. 22.18.
how to be received. Jam. 1. 21 ; ActM
17. 11 ; 24. 14 ; John 5. 39 ; 2 Tim.
1. 13 ; Jude 3.
first delivered to the Jews by Moses,
&e., Luke 16. 31 ; Rom. 3. 2 ; 9. 4.
afterwards by Christ, Heb. 1 ; 2.
fulfilled by Christ, Mat. 6. 17 ; Luke
24. 27 ; John 1». 24.
referred to and expounded by
Christ, Mat. 4. 4 ; 21. 12 ; 22. 29 ;
26. 54, &c. ; Luke 4. 17 ; 24. 27, 45.
and by the apostles, Acts 2 ; 3 ; 8.
32 ; 17. 2 ; 18. 24 ; 28. 23.
danger of rejecting, John 12. 48 ;
Heb. 2.3; 10. 28; 12. 25. See Law,
SCROLL, tlie heavens compared to,
Is. 34. 4 ; Rev. 6. 14.
SCYTHIANS, Col. 3. 11.
SEA, God's power over, Ex. 14. 16;
15; Neh. 9. 11; Job 38. 11; Ps.
65. 7 ; 66. 6 ; 89. 9 ; 93. 4; 107. 23 ;
114 ; Prov. 8. 29 ; Is. 5L 10 ; 50. 2 ;
Nail. 1. 4.
calmed by Christ, Mat 8. 26 ; Mk.
the molten, in the temple. 1 Kings
7. 23 ; 2 Clir. 4. 2.
of glass, iu heaven, Rev. 4. 6 ; 15. 2.
SEN
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
SHI
SEALING of the twelve tribes,
Kev. 7.
figurative, circumcision, Rom. 4. 11.
of tiie Holy Spirit, 2 Cor. 1. 2:J:
Eph. 1. 13 ; 4. aO.
SEALS used, Gen. 3S. 18 : Ex. 28.
11 ; 1 Kings 21. 8 ; Job 38. 14 ;
Song 8. 6; Jer. 32. 10; Mat. 27.
66.
Daniel's vision sealed, Dan. 12. 4.
sealed book opened in heaven, Rev.
5 ; 6.
revelations of the seven thunders
sealed, Rev. 10. 4,
S EAS O N S, continuance of, pro-
mised. Gen. 8. 22
SECOND COMING. See under
Jesus Christ.
SECRET things belong to God,
Deut. 29. 29 ; Job 15. 8.
revealed by him, Ps. 25. 14 ; Prov.
3. 32 ; Am. 3. 7 ; Mat. 11. 25 ; 13.
35 ; Rom. 16. 25; 2 Cor. 3. 13.
all secrets known to him, Ps. 4i. 21 ;
90. 8; Eccl. 12. 14; Mat. 6. 4; Mk.
4. 22 ; Rom. 2. 16.
SECRETS of others not to be re-
vealed, Prov. 25. 9; Mat. 18. 15.
SECTS. See Herodians, Pharisees,
SaDDUCEES, NiCOlAITANES.
SEDITION forbidden. Gal. 5. 20;
2 Pet. 2. 19. See Korah, &c.
SEED of the woman, prophecy con-
cerning. Gen. 3. 15; Rev. 12.
of Abraham, Gen. 12. 7 ; 13. 16, &c.;
Rom. 1. 3 ; 4. 16 ; Gal. 3. 16.
of the serpent. Gen. 3. 15.
seed not to be mingled in sowing,
Deut. 22. 9.
parables concerning. Mat. 13 ; Luke
8.5.
SEER, 1 Sam. 9. 9 ; 2 Sam. 24. 11, &c.
See Prophet.
SEIR, mount, inheritance of Esau,
Gen. 14. 6 ; 32. 3; 36. 8, 20 ; Josh.
24.4.
Israel not to attack, Deut. 2. 5 ; 2
Chr. 20. 10.
subdued by Ammonites, &c., 2 Chr.
20.23; 25. n.
prophecies concerning, Num. 24.
18 ; Deut. 33. 2 ; Is. 21. 11 ; Ezek.
25. 8 ; 35. 2.
SELAH (pause or end), Ps. 3. 2 ;
4. 2, &c.
SELEUCIA visited. Acts 13. 4.
SELF-DENIAL, Christ an example
of, Mat. 4. 8 : 8. 20 ; Rom. 15. 3 ;
Phil. 2. 6. See Jesus Christ.
commanded by him to liis fol-
lowers. Mat. 10. 38 ; 16. 24; Mk. 8.
34 ; Luke 9. 23.
exhortations to, Prov. 2.3. 2 ; Rom.
6. 12 ; 8. 13 ; 14. 20 ; Tit. 2. 12 ; 1
Pet. 2. 11.
of Abraliam, Heb. 11. 8.
of Moses, Heb.ll..24.
of the Rechabites, Jer. 35.
of the disciples, Acts 2. 45.
of Paul, Acts 20. 24 ; 1 Cor. 9. 19 ;
Phil. 3. 7.
SELF-EXAMINATION com-
manded, 1 Cor. H. 28 ; 2 Cor. 13.
6. See Ps. 4. 4 ; Lam. 3. 40.
SELFISHNESS condemned. Is. 56.
11 ; Rom. 15. 1 ; 1 Cor. 10 24 ;
2 Cor. 5. 15 ; Pliil. 2. 4 ; 21 ; 2 Tim.
3. 2 ; Jam. 2. 8. See CovEions-
NESS.
of Nabal, 1 Sam. 25. 3.
SELF-WILL condemned, Ps. 75. 5 ;
Tit. 1. 7 ; 2 Pet. 2. 10.
SENNACHERIB Invades Judah,
2 Kings 18. 13.
SENNACHERIB— coHf.
his blasphemous letter, 2 Kings
19. 9.
his army destroyed, 2 Kings 19. "5.
slain bv his sons, 2 Kings I'J. 37.
See 2 Chr. 32 ; Is. 36 ; 37.
SEPARATION (from the congrega-
tion), laws concerning. Lev. 12,
&c. Num. 5.
SEPHARVAIM subdued by the
Assyrians, 2 Kings 17. 24; 18. 34;
19. 13.
SEPULCHRE, one purchased by
Al)raham, Gen. 23 ; Acts 7. 16.
of Moses unknown, Deut. 34. 6.
of Christ, Mat. 27. 60 ; Mk. 15. 46 ;
Luke 23. 55 ; Jolm 19. 41.
flsurative, Mat. 23. 27.
SERAI AH, Jeremiah's charge to,
Jer. 51. 59.
SERAPHIM, Is. 6. 2.
SERGIUS PAULUS converted.
Acts 13 7.
SERPENT, deceiving Eve, cursed.
Gen. 3. 14; 2 Cor. 11. 3; (Rev.
12. 9.)
tlie brazen serpent made. Num. 21.
8 (John 3. 141.
wliy destroyed by Hezekiah, 2
Kings IS. 4.
SERMON on the mount. Mat. 5—
7 ; Luke fi. 20.
SERVANTS, laws concerning, Ex.
20. 10 ; 21 ; Deut. 5. 14. See Bond-
men.
exiiortations to, Mai. 1. 6 ; Eph. 6.
5 ; Col. 3. 22 ; 1 Tim. 6. 1 ; Tit. 2.
9 • 1 Pet 2 18
servile' work forbidden during
tlie feasts. Lev. 23. 7; Num. 28.
18: 29.1, &c.
SETH, son of Adam, Eve's saying
concerning. Gen. 4. 25 ; 5. 3.
SEVENTY elders appointed, Ex. IS.
25; 24; Num. 11. 16.
seventy disciples sent out, Luke 10,
&c.
seventy weeks, Daniel's prophecy
concerning, Dan. 9. 24.
seventy years' captivity foretold,
Jer. 25. 12 ; ending, Ezra 1.
SHADOW, figurative of protection,
Ps. 17. 8 ; 36. 7 : 63. 7.
of fragility, 1 Chr. 29.15 ; Job 8. 9.
(a type), the Levitlcal law, Heb. 8.
5 ; 10. 1.
SHADRACH, MESHACH, and
ABED-NEGO, their captivity and
abstinence, Dan. 1. 3.
their promotion, Dan. 1. 19.
their faith and deliverance, Dan.
SHALLUM, king of Israel, his evil
reign, 2 Kings 15. 10.
SHALMANESER, king of Assma,
carries ten tribes captive, 2 Kings
17 ; 18. 9.
SHAME, consequence of sin, Gen.
2. 25 ; 3. 10 ; Ex. 32. 25. See Prov.
3. 35 ; 11. 2 ; 13. 5 ; Ezek. 16. 63 ;
Rom. 6. 21.
subdued by hope, Rom. 5. 5.
everlasting shame of God's ene-
mies, Ps. 40. 14 ; 109. 29 ; Ezek. 7.
18 ; Dan. 12. 2.
SHAMGAR delivers and judges
Israel, Jud. 3. 31 ; 5. 6.
SHAMMAH, his great valour, 2
Sam. 23. IL
SHAPHAN appointed to repair the
temple, 2 Kings 22. 3; 2 Ciir. 34. 8.
SHARON, 1 Cbr. 5. 16; 27. 29;
Song 2. 1 ; Is. 33. 9 ; 35. 2 ; 65.
10.
SHAVING the head, wlien com-
manded. Lev. 13. 33 ; 14. 8 ; Num.
6. 9 ; 8. 7. See Job 1. 20 : Ezek.
44. 20 ; Acts 21. 24 ; 1 Cor. 11. 5.
tlie beard. Lev. 21. 5.
SHEARING sheep, feast at, 1 Sam.
25. 4 ; 2 Sam. 13. 23.
SHE.WES, Josepli's dream con-
cerning. Gen. 37. 7.
of the first-fruits. Lev. 23. 10.
left in the field, Deut. 24. 19; Job
24. 10.
figurative of the last judgment, Ps.
126 6 ; Mic. 4. 12 ; Mat. 13. 30.
SHEB.^, Gen. 25. 3; Job 6.19; Ps.
72. 10 ; Jer. 6. 20 j Ezek. 27. 22 ;
38. 13.
queen of, visits Solomon,! Kings
10 ; 2 Chr. 9.
SHEBA's rebellion and death, 2
Sam. 20.
SHEBNA the scribe sent to Rab-
shakeh, 2 Kings 18. IS : Is. 36. 3.
to Isaiah, 2 Kings 19. 2 ; Is. 37- 2.
and death. Gen. 34.
city of. Josh. 17. 7 ; Ps. 60. 6.
Joshua's charge to Israel assembled
there. Josh. 24.
treachery of its men, Jud. 9. 3.
chastised by Abimelecli, Jud. 9.
41.
SHEEP, emploved in the sacrifices.
Lev. 1. 10 ; 1 Kings 8. 63 ; 2 Chr.
30. 24, &c.
the cliurch compared to, 2 Sam. 24.
17; Ps. 74. 1; 79. 13; 95. 7; 100.
8 ; Ezek. 34 ; 36. 38 ; Mic. 2. 11 ;
Mat. 15. 24 ; 25. 32 ; John 10. 2 ;
1 Pet. 2. 25, &c.
a type of Christ, Is. 53. 7 ; Acts
8.32.
SHEKEL, as money, weight, &c.
Gen. 23. 15; Ex. 30. 13; Josh. 7-
21 ; 2 Sam. 14. 26 ; 1 Kings 10.
16 ; Neh. 5. 15 ; Jer. 32. 9 ; Ezek.
4. 10.
SHELAH, son of Judah, Gen. 38.
5.
SHEM, blessed. Gen. 9. 26.
his descendants, Gen. 10. 21 ; 11. 10 ;
1 Chr. 1. 17.
SHE.MAIAH the prophet forbids
Rehoboam to attack Jeroboam,
1 Kings 12. 22 ; 2 Chr. 11. 2.
rebukes Rehoboam, 2 Chr. 12. 5.
denounced for opposing Jere-
miah, Jer. 29. 24.
SHEPHERD (of Israel), Ps. SO, 1 ;
23. 1 ; Ezek. 34. 11.
Christ, the good Shepherd, John
10. 14 ; Heb. 13. 20 ; 1 Pet. 2. 25 ;
5.4.
SHEPHERDS hateful to the
Egyptians. Gen. 46. 34.
SHKW- BREAD appointed, Ex. 25.
30 ; Lev. 24. 5 ; Heb. 9. 2.
given to David, 1 Sam. 21. 6 (Mat.
12. 4 ; Mk. 2. 26 ; Luke 6. 4).
SHESHACH, Jer. 25. 2i3 ; 51. 4L
SHESHBAZZAR made governor of
the Jews by Cyrus, Ezra 1. 8;
5.14.
SHETHAR-BOZNAL SeeT^iNAi.
SHIBBOLETH, made a test, Jud.
12 6.
SHIELD, God is to his people. Gen.
15. 1 ; Deut. 33. 29 ; Ps. 33. 20 ; 84.
11 ; 115. 9 ; Prov. 30. 5.
of faith, Eph. 6. 16.
Goliatli's, 1 Sam. 17. 6, &c.
SHIELDS made by Solomon, 1
Kings 10. 17.
SIG
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
sinr
S H I L O H, prophecy concerning,
Gen. 4y. 10.
(place), the tabernacle erected
there, Josh. 18. 1 ; 1 Sam. 1. 3 ;
2. 14 ; 3. 1!1.
virgins of, carried off, Jud. 21. 23.
for-saken, Ps. 78. 60 ; Jcr. 7. li ; 26. 6.
SHIIMEI curses David, 2 Sam. 16 5.
his acknowledgment, 2 Sam li). 16.
slain for disobedience, 1 Kings 2. '.iS.
SHINING of God's face upon Is-
rael, prayer for. Num. 6. 25 ; Ps.
31. 16 ; 67. 1 ; 80. 1 ; Dan. 9. 17.
of God's glory, Deut. 32. 3 ; Ps. 50.
2 ; Ezek. 43 2.
of Christ's glory. Mat. 17. 2 ; Acts
9. 3 ; Rev. 1 16.
of Moses's face, Ex. 34. 29 ; 2 Cor. 3.
of the light of the go.spel, 2 Cor.
i. 4 ; Is. 9. 2. See Gospel.
of the light of Christians In this
world, Mat. 5. 16 ; PhiL 2. 15 ; John
5. 35.
and in that to come, Dan. 12. 3 ;
Mat. 13. 43, &c.
SHI PS, first mentioned. Gen. 49. 13 ;
Num. 24. 2t.
a navy formed by Solomon, 1 Kings
9.26.
by Johoshaphat, 1 Kings 22. 48.
of Tarshish, Ps 48. 7 ; Is. 2. 16 ; 23.
1 ; 6ii. 9 ; Ezek. 27. 25, &c.
SHIPWRECK, Paul's, Acts 27. See
2 Cor. 11. 25.
SHISHAK, king of Egypt, invades
Jerusalem and spoils the temple,
1 Kings 14. 25; 2 Chr. 12.
SHITTIM-WOOD employed in con-
structing the tabernacle, 'Ex.. 25.
5, &c. ; 27. 1, &c.
SHOE taken off in reverence, Ex. 3.
5 ; Josli. 5 15.
in resigning the power of redeem-
ing land, Deut. 25. 9 ; Ruth 4. 7.
in humiliation, 2 Sam. 15. 30.
SHOULDER in sacrifices, laws con-
cerning, Ex. 29. 22, 27 ; Lev. T. 34 j
10. 14 ; Num. 6. 19.
SHOUTING, in war, Josh. 6. 5;
1 Sam. 4. 5; 2 Chr. l.S. 15.
in worship, 2 Sam. 6. 15: Ezras.
11 ; Ps. 47. 1 ; Zeph. 3. 14, &c.
SHUNEM, Josh. 19. IS; 1 Sam.
28.4.
Elisha's miracles there, 2 Kings
4. 8.
SHUSHAN, city and palace of
Artaxerxes, Neh. 1. 1 ; Est. 2.8;
3. 15, &c.
SICKLE, laws concerning, Deut.
16. 9 ; 23. 25.
typical of judgment, Joel 3. 13 ;
Mk. 4. 29 ; Rev. 14. 14.
SICKNESS, inflicted by God, Lev.
26. 16 ; Deut. 28. 27 ; 2 Sam. 12.
15 ; 2 Chr. 21. 15.
healed niiriiculously. See Christ,
Elijah, Elisha, Peter, Paul, &c.
duty concerning, Ps. 35. 13 ; Ls. 38.
12 ; Mat. 25. 86 ; Jam. 6. 14. See
Appliction.
SIEGES. See Jericho, Kabbah,
Jerusalem, Samaria.
SIGNS, the bow in the cloud. Gen.
9. 12.
circumcision, Gen. 17. 11 (Rom. 4.
11).
the sabl)ath, Ex. 31. 13.
Jonah, Mat. 12. 38 : Mk. 8. 11, &c.
See Gen. 1. 14 ; Ex. 3. 12 ; 4. H ;
1 Kings 13. 3 ; Is. 7. 11 ; 8. 18 ; 20.
3 ; Ezek. 24. 24.
false ones, Deut. 13. 1 ; Mat 24. 24 ;
2 Thes. 2. 9.
SI DON. SeeZiDON.
SIHON, king of the Amorites, sub-
dued. Num. 21. 21 ; Deut. 1. 4 ; 2.
2.; ; Ps. 135. 11 ; 136. 19.
SILAS (Silvanus), companion of
Paul in persecution, &c.. Acts 15.
22 ; 16. 22 ; 17. 4. See 2 Cor. 1. 19 ;
1 Tlies. 1. 1 ; 1 Pet. 5. 12.
SILENCE, through grief, Job 2. 13 ;
Ps. 39. 2, 14.
enjoined upon women in the
church, 1 Tim. 2 11. See Prov.
10. 19 ; 11. 12 ; 17. 28 ; Jam. 1. 19.
in heaven. Rev. 8. 1.
SILK mentioned, Prov. 31. 22;
Ezek. 16. 11).
SILOAM, pool of, miracle there,
John 9. 7-
SILVER, employed in the taber-
nacle, Ex. 26. lit ; Num. 7. 13.
as money. Gen. 23. 15 ; 44. 2 ; Deut.
23.19; 2 Kings 5. 22, &c.
SIMEON, son of Jacob, Gen. 29. 33.
avenges Dinah's dishonour, Gen. 34.
7,25.
detained by Joseph, Gen. 42. 24.
Jacob's prophecy concerning, Gen.
49. 5.
his descendants. Gen. 46. 10 ; Ex. 6.
15 ; I Chr. 4. 24 ; 12. 25.
numbered, Num. 1. 22; 26.12.
their inheritance. Josh. 19. 1 ; Deut.
27. 12 ; Jud. 1. 3 ; 2 Chr. 15. 9 ; 34.
6; Ezek. 48 24; Rev. 7. 7.
blesses Christ in the temple,
Luke 2. 25.
SIMON (kinsman of Jesus), Mat. 13.
55 ; Mk. 6. 3.
(the Canaanite, Zelote.s,)
apostle. Mat. 10. 4; Mk. 3. 18;
Luke 6. 15.
(a Pharisee), reproved, Luke
7. 36.
(a leper), Christ anointed in
his house. Mat. 26. 7 ; Mk. 14. 3.
(of Cvrene), bears the cross
of Jesus, Mat 27. 32 ; Mk. 15. 21 ;
Luke 23. 26.
(a tanner), Peter's vision in
his liouse. Acts (9. 43) 10. 6.
(a sorcerer), baptized. Acts
8. 9.
rel)uked bv Peter, Acts 8. 18.
PETER. See Peter.
SIMPLICITY, in Christ, 2 Cor. 1.
12; 11. 3; Rom. 16. 19. See Ps.
116 6.
SIMPLE, the, (fools.) exhortations
to, Prov. 1. 22 ; 8. 5. Ses Prov. 1.
32 ; 7. 7 ; 14. 15.
SIN characterized. Gen. 6. 5 ; 8. 21 ;
Deut. 9. 7; Josh. 1. 8; Is. 1. 18;
Mat 16. 19 ; John 16. 8 ; Jam. 1.
15; 2. 9; 4. 17; Rom. 14. 23; 1
Cor. 15. 56 ; Eph. 5. 11 ; Heb. 3.
13 ; 12. 1 ; 1 John 3. 4 ; 5. 17.
its entrance into the world. Gen. 3.
6; Rom. 5. 12.
its immediate consequence.s. Gen.
3. 17; Num. 32. 23; Job 14. 1;
Ezek. 18. 4; Rom. 6. 23; Gal. 6.
19 ; Jam. 1. 15.
all are born in and liable to. Gen.
5. 3 ; 1 Kings 8. 46 ; 2 Clir. 6. 36 ;
Job 15. 14 ; 25. 4; Ps. 61. 5; Eccl.
7. 20 ; John 8. 7 ; Hom. 3. 9 ; Gal.
3. 22 ; 1 John 1. 8.
Christ alone without, 2 Cor. 5. 21 ;
Ileb. 4. 1.5; 7- 26; 1 John 3. 6.
manifested by the law, Rom. 3. 20 ;
7. 5 ; Gal. 3. 10.
none can cleanse himself from, or
atone for, Job 9. 30 ; Prov. 20. 9 ;
Jer. 2. 22 ; Mic. 6. 7.
SIN— co?)«.
a fountain opened for, Zech. 13. 1.
Christ redeems from, John 1. 29;
Epii. 1. 7 ; 1 John 1. 7. See Re-
demption, Jesus Christ.
to be confesseil, Job 33. 27 : Ps. 32 ;
61 ; 106. 6 ; Prov. 28. 13 ; Dan. 9.
20 ; 1 John 1. 8. See Confession.
and avoided, Ps. 4. 4 ; 34. 14 ; 39. 1 ;
97. 10; Prov. 8. 13; Am. 5. 15:
Rom. 6 ; 8. l:< ; 12. 9 ; Eph. 4. 26 :
Col. 3. 5 ; 1 Thes. 5. 22 ; 2 Tim. 2.
19 ; Heb. 12. 1 ; 1 Jolm 2. 1. S
Offerincs, Repentance, Forgive-
ness.
sin against the Holy Ghost, Mat
12. 31 ; Mk. 3. 28 ; Luke 12. 10.
See Heb. 6. 4 ; 10. 26; 1 John 6. 16.
SIN (Zin), wilderness of, quails and
manna given there, Ex. 16 ; Num.
13 21 ; and water from the rock,
Num. 20 ; 27. 14.
SINAI, mount, Deut. 33. 2 ; Jud. 6.
5 ; Ps. 68. 8, 17. See Horeb.
SINCERITY, exhortations to. Josh.
24. 14; 1 Cor. 6. 8; Eph. 6. 21;
Tit 2. 7.
SINGING used in divine worship,
Ex.16; IChr. 6. 31; 13.8; 2 Ciir.
20. 22 ; 29. 30 ; Neh. 12. 27 ; Mat
26. 30, &c.
exhortations to, 1 Chr. 16. 9 ; Ps
33 ; 66 ; 67 ; 96 ; 96 ; 98 ; 100 ; 105,
&c. ; Eph. 5 19; Col. 3. 16 ; Jam.
5. 13 ; 1 Cor. 14. 15.
SIRION, mount, Deut 3. 9: Ps.
29.6.
SISERA oppresses Israel, Jud. 4.2.
slain by Jael, Jud. 4. 21 ; 6. 24 ; 1
Sam 12. 9 ; Ps. 83. 9.
SIVAN. month. Est 8. 9.
SLANDER forbidden. Ex. 2.3. 1 ;
Deut 19.16; Ps. 15. 3; 34. 13 (1
Pet 3. 10); 50 20; 64. 3; 101.5;
Prov. in. 18; Jer. 6 28 ; 9. 4 ; Koni.
I. 30 ; 2 Cor. 12. 10 ; Eph. 4. 31 ; 1
Tim. 3. 11 ; "Ht. 3. 2.
evil consequences of, Ps. 31. 13 ;
Prov. 16. 28; 17.9; 18.8; 26. 2u,
22 ; Ezek. 22. 9.
beliaviour under, Mat 5. 11 ; 1 Cor.
4.12.
instances of, 2 Sam. 16. 3 ; 19. 27 ;
Jer. 38. 4 ; Mat. 26. 69 ; Acts 6. 11 ;
17. 7 ; 24. 5.
SLAYER without malice, law con-
cerning. Num. 36. 11 ; Deut. 4. 42 ;
19. 3 ; Josh. 20. 3.
SLEEP, deep, sent by God, Gen. 2.
21 ; 15. 12 ; 1 Sam. 26. 12 ; Job 4.
13.
too much forbidden, Prov. 6. 4—
11 ; 19. 15 ; 20. 13.
figurative, Ps. 13. 3; Dan. 12. 2;
Mk. 13. 36 ; Rom. 13. 11 ; 1 Cor.
II. .30; 15. 20; 1 Thes. 4. 14.
SLING, skill of the Benjamites
with, Jud. 20. 16.
Goliath slain bv, 1 Sam. 17. 49.
See 2 Kings 3. 25 ; 2 Chr. 26. 14.
figurative, 1 Sam. 25. 29: Prov.
26.8.
SLOTHFULNESS censured, Prov.
12. 24, 27; 15. 19; 18. 9; 19. 15,
24; 21.25; 22.13; 26.13— 16; 24.
30; Eccl. 10. 18; Mat 25. 26;
Rom. 11. 8.
exhortations against, Prov. 6. 4;
Rom. 12. 11 ; 13. 11 ; 1 Thes. 5. 6;
Heb. 6. 12.
SLUGGAKD described, Prov. 6.6;
10. 26; 13.4; 20.4; 26.16.
SMYRNA, church of, comforted
under persecution. Rev. 2. 8.
SOR
SNAIL, unclean, Lev. 11. 30.
SNUFFEKS of gold, E.x. :;5. 38 ; 37.
23
SOBRIETY, exhortations to, Rom.
12. 3 ; 1 Thes. 5. 6 ; 1 Tim. 2. 9 ; 3.
2; Tit. 1.8; 2.12; 1 Pet. 1.13; i.
7 ; 6. 8.
SODOM, wickedness of its inhabi-
tants. Gen. 13. 13; 18. 20; 19. 4;
Deut. 23. 17 ; 1 Kings 14. 24, &c.
their captivity and deliverance by
Abraham, Gen. 14.
God's judgment on, and Abraham's
intercession for. Gen. l**. 17.
Lot's deliverance from. Gen. 19.
awful destruction of, Geu. 19. 24.
a type of God's wrath, Deut. 29. 23 ;
32.32; Is. 1.9; 13.19; Lam. 4. 6,
&c.; Mat. 10 15; Luke 17. 29;
Judc7; Rev. n. 8.
SOLDIERS, instructed by John the
Baptist, Luke 3. 11.
their conduct to Christ, John 19. 2,
23, 32.
bribed by the priests. Mat. 28. 12.
rescue Paul, Acts 21. 32 ;— 27. 31.
SOLOMON, king, born, 2 Sam. 12.
24.
prophecy concerning, 2 Sam. 7. 12 ;
1 Chr. 22. 9 ; Mat. 1. 6.
proclaimed king, 1 Kings 1.
exhorted by David, 1 Kings 2; 1
Chr. 28. 9 ; 29.
executes justice upon Adonijah,
Joab, &c., 1 Kings 2. 24.
his choice of wisdom, 1 Kings 3. 5 ;
2 Chr. 1. 7.
his wise judgment, 1 Kings 3. 16.
his officers, 1 Kings 4.
his message to Hiram, 1 Kings 5 :
2 Chr. 2.
builds the temple, (2 Sam. 7. 12; 2
Chr. 7. 11;) 1 Kings 6 ; 7 ; 2 Chr.
3-5.
his praTer at the dedication, 1
Kings 8 ; 2 Clir. 6.
God's covenant with him, 1 Kings
9 ; 2 Chr. 7. 12.
his great wisdom, 1 Kings 4. 29.
visited by the queen of Shel)a, 1
Kings lb ; 1 Chr. 9 ; Mat. 6. 29 ;
12. 42.
his idolatry, 1 Kings 11. 1 ; Neh.
13. 20.
rebuked by God, 1 Kings 11. 9.
his adversaries. 1 Kings 11. 14.
Ahijah's prophecy against, 1 Kings
hisdeath, IKingsll. 41; 2 Chr. 9.
29. See Ps. 72 ; Prov. 1. 1 : Song
1. 1 ; Eccl. 1.
SO N of GO D. See Jesus Christ.
SONS of Israelites proscribed by
Pharaoh, Ex. 1. 16.
purification for, Lev. 12. 6. See
FlHST-BORN.
punislimeiit of rebelliou.s, Deut. 21.
18. See Adoption, Children.
SONGS :_(pf Moses, Ex. 15; Num.
21. 17 ; Deut 82 ; Rev. 16. 3.
of Deborah, Jud. 5.
of Hannah, 1 Sam. 2.
of David, 2 Sam. 22 ; Psalms,
of Mary, Luke 1. 46.
of Zacharias, Luke 1. 63.
of tlie angels L"ke 2. 13.
of Simeon, Luke 2 29.
of the redeemed. Rev. 5. 9; 19.
SORCERY condemned. Is. 47. 9 ; 57.
3; Rev. 2L8; 22.15. See Divin-
ation.
SORROW, godly and worldly, con-
trasted, 2 Cor. 7. 10 ; 1 Thes. 4. 13.
See Affliction.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
SOUL (or spirit) of man, proceeds
from God, Gen. 2. 7; Job 32. 8;
Zech. 12. 1.
its inestimable value. Mat. 16. 26 ;
Mk. 8. 37, &c.
its separation from the body, Eccl.
11. 5 ; 12. 7.
its condemnation, Ps. 49. 8 ; Prov.
13. 2 ; 22 23 ; Mat. 25 ; Luke 12. 4 ;
16. 23 ; Rev. 20. 13, &c.
its redemption. Lev. 17. 11 ; Ps. 33.
19;34. 2J; 49.15. See Redemp-
tion.
SOUR GRAPES, proverb concern-
ing, Jer. 31. 29 ; Ezek. 18. 2.
SOUTH, the king of, Daniel's vision
concerning, Dan. 11.
SOWER, parable of, Mat. 13. 3 ;
Mk. 4.3; Luke 8. 6.
SPAN, a measure, Ex. 28. 16.
Sl'EAR, Josh. 8. IS.
Goliath's, 1 Sam. 7. 17, &c.
Christ pierced with one, John 19.
34.
SPICES, for the anointing oil, &c.,
Ex. 25. 6 ; 30. 23, 34 ; 37. 29.
for purification, &c.. Est. 2. 12 ; Ps.
45.8.
for embalming, &c., 2 Chr. 16. 14;
Mk; 16. 1 ; Luke 23. 56 ; John 19. 40.
SPIES sent into Canaan by Moses,
Num. 13. 3.
tlieir instructions, Num. 13. 17.
tlie unfaithful report of ten of
them. Num. 13. 26.
their punisliment, Num. 14. 35 ;
Deut. 1. 22 ; Heb. 3. 17.
two sent to Jericho by Joshua,
Josh. 2. 1.
preserved by Rahab, Josh. 2. 4.
their covenant with her. Josh. 2. 17.
tlieir report to Josliua, Josh. 2. 23.
tlielr oatli performed, Josli. 6. 17,
23. See Heb. 11. 31 ; Jam. 2. i5.
sent by the Danites, Jud. 18. 2.
by Ai)saIom. 2 Sara. 15. 10. '
SPIKENARD, Christ anointed
with, Mk. 14. 3 ; Luke 7- 37 ; John
12. 3.
SPIRIT of GOD (the Holt Spirit
or Holy Ghost), Gen. 1. 2.
his Godhead, Mat. 28. 19 ; Luke 2.
26 ; Acts 1. 16 ; 5. 3, 9 ; 28. 25 ;
(See Is. 6, 3, 8 ; John 12. 41 ;) 2
Cor. 13. 14.
tlie Creator, Gen. 1. 3, 26; Job 26.
13; 33 4; Ps. 104. 30.
eternal, Hel). 9. 14
omnipresent, Ps. 139. 7.
omniscient, 1 Cor. 2. 10.
omnipotent, Luke 1. 35; Rom. 15.
13. 19 ; 1 Cor. 12. 6, 11 (Dan. 4. 35).
the Comforter, Jolin 14. 16 ; 15.
26; 16. 7 (2 Cor. 1. 4; 7. 6) ; Acts
9. 31 ; Rom. 15. 1-3.
the Teacher, Jolin 14. 26 ; 16. 13 ;
1 Cor. 2. 9, 13 ; 12. 3, 8; 1 Thes. 1.
5; (Is. 11. 2 ; 30. 21 ; 40. 13 ; Ezek.
36. 27 ;) 2 Pet 1. 21 ; 2 Tim. 3. 16 ;
Heb. 3. 7.
the Witness, Heb. 10. 15 ; 1 John
5.9.
the Spirit of the Father. Mat. 10.
20.
of Christ, the Son, Rom. 8. 9 : Gal.
4. 6 ; 1 Pet. 1. 11.
of adoption, Rom. 8. 15.
of burning. Is. 4. 4.
of counsel. Is. 11. 2.
of fear of tlie Lord, Is. 11. 2.
of glory, 1 Pet. 4. 14.
of grace. Zech. 12. 10 ; Heb. 10. 29.
of holiness, Rom. 1. 4.
of judgment, Is. 4. 4 ; 28. 6.
SPO
SPIRIT of GOD— cant.
of knowledge. Is. 11. 2.
of life, Rom. 8. 2 ; Rev. 11. 11.
of promise, Eph. 1. 13.
of prophecy. Rev. 19. 10.
of revelation, Eph. 1. 17.
of truth, Joiin 14. 17; 15. 26; 1&
13 ; 1 John 4. 6.
of understanding and wisdom. Is.
11.2; Eph. 1.17.
seven spirits of God, Rev. 1. 4.
strives with sinners. Gen. 6. 3 ; John
16.8.
spake by the prophets, Acts 1. 16 ;
1 Pet. 1. 11; 2 Pet. L 21.
appoints anil directs the ministers
of the word. Is. 4S. 16; Acts 8.
29; 10. 19; 13. 2; 16. 7; 1 Cor.
2. 13.
miracles proceed from. Mat. 12. 28
(Luke 11. 20); Acts 19. 11 (Rom.
15. 19).
descends upon Christ, Mat. 3. 16 ;
Mk. 1.10; John 1.33; 3. 33.
granted to Joseph, Gen. 41. 38.
Bezaleel, Ex. 31. 3 ; 35. 3L
' the seventy elders, Num. 11. 17.
Balaam, Num. 24. 2.
Josliua, Num. 27. 18.
Saul, 1 Sam. 10. 10 ; 11. 6 ; 19. 23.
his messengers, 1 Sam. 19. 20.
Amas^ai, 1 Chr. 12 18.
Elisha, 2 Kings 2. 9.
Azariah, 2 Ciir. 15. 1.
to the propliets, Neh. 9. SO. See Is.
1 ; 6 ; 4>s. 16 ; Jer. 1 ; Ezek. 1 ; 11,
&c. ; Dan. 4. 8 ; 2 Pet. 1. 21.
to Zacharias. Elisabeth, and Mary,
Luke 1. 41, 67.
to Simeon and Anna, Luke 2. 25, 38.
to the disciples. Acts 2. 4 ; 6. 3 ; 7.
55 ; 8. 29 ; 9. 17 ; 10. 45, &c. ; Rev.
1.10.
to all saints, Ps. 51. 11 ; Luke 11. 13 ;
John 14. 17; 1 Cor. 3. 16; 6.19;
12. 13; Jude 20; Eph. 1. 13; 1
Thes. 4. 8.
His final invitation. Rev. 22. 17.
fruits of. Gal. 5. 22 ; Epli. 5. 9.
opposed to the flesh, Rom. 8 ; Gal.
must not be grieved, Eph. 4. 30.
resisted. Acts 7. 51.
tempted. Acts 5. 9.
blasphemy against, condemned,
Jlat. 12. 31 ; Mk. 3. 29 ; Luke 12.
10.
SPIRIT of Antichrist and error,
1 Jolin 4. 3.
of bondage, Rom. 8. 15.
of divination. Acts 16. 16.
of dumbness, &c., Mk. 9. 17.
of fear, 2 Tim. 1. 7.
of jealousy. Num. 5. 14.
of slumber, Rom. 11. 8.
SPIRITS, to be tried, 1 John 4. 1.
unclean, cast out. Sec Devils.
SPIRITUAL bodv, 1 Cor. 15. 44;
Phil. 3. 21 ; 1 John 3. 2.
gifts, regulations concerning, 1 Cor.
12; 14; Rom. 1. 11.
house, and sacrifices, 1 Pet. 2. 5.
songs, Epli. 5. 19 ; Col. 3. iS.
things to lie compared, 1 Cor. 2. 13.
SPITTING in the face a mark of
reproach. Num. 12. 14 ; Deut. 25.
9 ; Job 30 10.
enduredbyChrist, (la. 50. 6;) Mat.
26. 67 ; 27. 30 ; Mk. 10. 34 ; 14. 65 ;
15. 19.
SPOIL, law concerning its division,
Num. 3L 27.
enforced by Joshua and David,
Josh. 22. 8 J 1 Sam. 30. 24.
STE
SPRINKLING of blood, of tliu
pas.sover lamb, Ex. 12. 22; Heb.
11. 28.
of the covenant, Ex. 24. 8 ; Heb.
9. 13.
of the sin offering on the day of
atonement. Lev. 16. 14.
in cleansing the leper, &c., Lev. 14.
7.
of the blood of Christ, Heb. 12. 24 ;
10. 22 ; 1 Pet. 1. 2.
of tlie water of purifying. Num.
8.7.
of the water of separation, Num. 19.
ofoil. Lev. 14. 16.
STANDARDS of the twelve tribes,
Num. 2.
STAli Balaam's prophecy concern-
ing, Num. 24. 17.
seen in tlie cast by the wise men
at Clirist's birth, Mat 2. 2.
morning star, Christ, Rev. 22. 16 ;
2. 28.
one falls from heaven. Rev. 8. 10 ;
9.1.
STARS created. Gen. 1.16; Job 38-
7.
differ in glory, 1 Cor. 15. 41.
worship of, forbidden, Deut. 4. 19.
typically mentioned. Gen. 15. 5 ;
Heb. 11. 12 ; Jude 13 ; Rev. 8. 12 ;
12.1.
STATUTES of God. See Law.
STAVES, for tlie tabernacle, Ex. 25.
13; 37.15; 40.20; Num. 4.6.
STEALING forbidden, Ex. 20. 15 ;
21. 16; Lev. 19. 11; Deut. 5. 19;
24. 7 ; Ps. 50. 18 ; Zech. 5. 3 ; Mat.
19. 18 ; Rom. 13. 9 ; Eph. 4. 28 ;
1 Pet. 4. 15.
restitution to be made, Ex. 22. 1;
Lev. 6. 4 ; Prov. 6. 30, 31.
STEDFASTNESS of God, Dan. 6.
26 ; Heb. 2. 2 ; 6. 19.
of the first disciples. Acts 2. 42 ;
Col. 2. 5.
want of, in Israel, Ps. 78. 8, 37 ; 106.
exhortations to, Deut. 10. 20 ; Job
11. 15 ; 1 Cor. 15. 58 ; 1 Thes. 5. 21 ;
Heb. 3. 14 ; 4. 14 ; 10. 23 ; 1 Pet.
5. 9 ; 2 Pet. 3. 17.
STEWARD, parable of, Luke 16. 1.
a bishop compared to, Tit. 1. 7.
See 1 Cor. 4. 1 ; 1 Pet. 4. 10.
STOCKS, figurative of punishment.
Job 13. 27 ; 33. 11 ; Prov. 7. 22.
Jeremiah put in the, Jer. 20. 2.
also Paul and Silas, Acts 16. 24.
STOICS, the, deride Paul, Acts 17.
18.
STONE of the corner, Christ so
named, (Ps. 118. 22 ; Is. 28. 16 ;)
Mat. 21. 42; Mk. 12. 10; 1 Pet.
2.6.
STONES, precious, in the breast-
plate, Ex. 28. 17.
employed in the temple, 1 Chr. 29.
2 ; 2 Chr. 3. 6, &c.
in the new Jerusalem, Rev. 21. 19.
STONING, as a punishment, Lev.
20.2; 24. 14; Deut. 13. 10 ; 17. 6;
22. 21, &c.
of Aehan, Josh. 7. 25.
of Naboth, 1 Kings 21.
of Stephen, Acts 7. 68.
of Paul, Acts 14. 19 ; 2 Cor. 11. 25.
STORK, tlie, mentioned, Ps. 104. 17 ;
Jer. 8. 7 ; Zech. 6. 9.
an unclean bird, Lev. 11. 19 ; Deut.
14. 18.
STRANGE WOMEN, Solomon's
sin concerning, 1 Kings 11. 1.
warnings against, Prov. 2. 16; 5.3,
20 ; 6. 24 ; 23. 27.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
STRANGERS (dwelling among
Israelites), not to be oppressed,
Ex. 22. ^1; 23. 9; Lev. 19. 33;
Deut. 1. 16 ; 10. 18 ; 23. 7 ; 24. 14:
Mai. 3. 5.
not to cat of the passover, &c., un-
til circumcised, Ex. 12. 43 ; Lev.
22. 10 ; Num. 1. 61, &c. ; Ezek.
44.9.
not to take the priest's or king's
office, Num. 18. 7 ; Deut. 17. 15.
marriage with, forbidden. Ex. 34.
16 ; Deut. 7. 3; 25. 5; Ezra 10. 2 :
Neh. 13. 27.
subject to the laws, Lev. 17. 10 ; 24.
16; Num. 19. 10; 35. 15; Deut.
31. 12 ; Josh. 8. 33. See Huspi-
TALITY.
STRENGTH of Israel, the Lord,
1 Sam. 15. 29 ; Ex. 15. 2 ; Ps. 27. 1 ;
2S. 8 ; 29. 11 ; 46. 1 ; Si. 1. &c. ;
Is. 26. 4 ; Joel 3. 16 ; Zech. 12. 6.
made perfect in weakness,
2 Cor. 12. 9; Heb. 11. 34; Ps.
8.2.
of sin, the law, 1 Cor. 15. 56 ;
Rom. 7.
STRIFE forbidden, Prov. S. 30; 17.
14; 25. 8; 26. 17; Rom. 13. 13; 1
Cor. 3. 3 ; Gal. 5. 20 ; Phil. 2. .3,
14 : 2 Tim. 2. 23 ; Tit. 3. 9 ; Jam.
3.14.
whence proceeding, Prov. 10. 12;
13.10; 15. 18; 22. 10; 16.28; 23.
29 ; 26. 20 ; 28. 25 ; 30. 33 ; 1 Tim.
6. 4; 2 Tim. 2 23 ; Jam. 4. 1.
evil consequences of, Lev. 24. 10;
Gal. 5. 15 ; Jam. 3. 16.
reproved among the Corinthians,
1 Cor. 1. 11 ; 3. 3 ; 6 ; H. 17. &c.
instances of. Gen. 13. 7 ; 26. 20 ; 31.
36 ; Ex. 2. 13 ; Jud. 12. 2 ; 2 Sam.
19. 41; Luke 22. 24; John 6. 62;
10. 19 ; Acts 15. 2, 39 ; 23. 7, cS:c.
STRIPES, number of, limited, Deut,
25 3; 2 Cor. 11.24.
STUBBORN SON, how punished,
Deut. 21. 58.
STUBBORNNESS forbidden, 2 Chr.
30. 8 ; Ps. 32, 9 ; 75. 4.
punishment of, Deut. 21. 18 ; Prov.
1. 24; 29. 1.
of the Jews, Jer. 5. 3 ; 7. 28 ; 32.
33 ; 2 Kings 17. 14. See Disobe-
dience.
STUDY, excessive, weariness of,
Ecel. 12. 12.
STUMBLINGBLOCK not to be
placed before the blind. Lev. 19.
14 ; Deut. 27. 18.
figurative of offence, Rom. 14. 21 ;
1 Cor. 8. 9.
Christ one to the Jews, 1 Cor. 1. 23.
this foretold. Is. 8. 14 ; Rom. 9. 32 ;
1 Pet. 2. 8.
SUBMISSION commanded to God,
Jam. 4. 7.
to magistrates, &c., 1 Pet. 2. 13 ;
6. 5 ; Heb. 13. 17 ; Eph. 6. 21. See
Husbands, Wives, Parents. Chil-
dren. Masters, Servants, &c.
SUCCOTH (in Canaan), Gen. 33.
17 ; Josh. 13. 27 ; 1 Kings 7. 46 ;
Ps. 60. 6.
why punished by Gideon, Jud. 8. 5,
16.
(in Egvpt), first-born sancti-
fied there, Ex. 12. 37 : 13. 20.
SUFFERINGS. See Jesus Christ.
of the Apostles, Acts 5. 40 ;
12; 13.60; 14.19; 16.23; 20. 24;
21; 22; 1 Cor. 4. 11 ; 2 Cor. 1. 4;
4.8; 6. 4 ; 11. 23 ; Phil. 1 ; 1 Tim.
4. 10 ; 2 Tim. 3. 10.
TAB
SUFFERING.S— con<.
exhonations concerning, 1 Pet. 2.
19 ; 3. 14 ; 4. 12.
of the patriarchs and prophets.
See Helj. 11; aUo Abraham,
Jacob, Mosks, Job, David, JEiE-
.MIAH, &c.
SUN created. Gen. 1. 14 ; Ps. 19. 4 ;
74. 16 ; 1 Cor. 15. 41.
worsliip of, forbidden, Deut. 4. 19 ;
Job 31. 26 ; Ezek. 8. 16.
stands still at the command of
Joshua, Josh. 10. 12.
shadow of, returns by request of
Hezekiah, 2 Kings 20. 9.
darkened at Christ's crucifixion,
Luke 23. 44.
SUN of righteousness, Mai. 4. 2.
S U PPE I { , parable of the, Luke 14. 16.
marriage supper of the Lamb, Rev.
19. 9.
Lord's supper. See Communion.
SURETYSHIP, evils of, Prov. 6. 1 ;
11.15; 17.18; 20.16; 22. 26; 27.
13.
SWALLOW, its habits alluded to,
Ps. 84. 3 ; Prov. 26. 2 ; Is. 38. 14 ;
Jer. 8. 7.
SWAN, an unclean bird. Lev. 11. 18 ;
Deut. 14 16.
SWEARING forbidden. Mat. 5. 34 ;
Jam. 6. 12.
SWINE, an unclean animal. Lev.
11. 7 ; Deut. 14. 8 ; Is. 65. 4.
figurative of unbelievers and apos-
tates, Mat. 7. 6 ; 2 Pet. 2. 22.
the devils sent into. Mat. 8. 32 ; Mk.
6. 13 ; Luke 8. 33.
SWORD of the Lord against his
enemies, Gen. 3. 24; Deut. 32. 41 ;
Jud. 7. 18 ; 1 Chr. 21. 12 ; Ps. 46.
3 ; Is. 34. 5 ; 66. 16 ; Jer. 12. 12 ;
47. 6 ; Ezek. 21. 4 ; 30. 24 ; 32. 10 ;
Zepli. 2. 12, &c.
S Y (J A M O R E tree mentioned, 1
Kings 10. 27; Am. 7. 14; Luke
19.4.
SYNAGOGUES of the Jews, Clirist
and the apostles teach in, Mat. 12.
9 ; Luke 4. 16 ; John 6. 59 ; 18. 20 ;
Acts 13. 5; 14. 1; 18. 4.
SYRIANS, Gen. 25. 20 ; Deut. 26. 6.
subdued by David, 2 Sam. « ; 10.
tributary to Solomon, 1 Kings 10.
29.
revolt, 1 Kings 11. 25.
besieging Samaria, defeated, 1
Kings 20.
Aliab slain by, 1 Kings 22. 34 ; 2 Chr.
18. 33.
again besiege Samaria, 2 Kings 6. 24.
their sudden flight. 2 Kings 7-
See 2 Kings 8. 13 ; 13. 7 ; 16 6.
employed to chastise Joash, 2 Chr.
24 23. See 2 Clir. 28. 23 ; Is. 7. 2 ;
Ezek. 27. 16; Hos. 12. 12; Am.
1. 5.
the gospel preached to. Mat. 4. 24 ;
Acts 15. 23; 18.18; Gal. 1. 21.
SYROPHCENICIAN woman's faith,
Mk. 7. 25 ; her daughter healed,
Mk. 7. 30.
TABERNACLE, directions for mak-
ing, Kx. 25—27.
its construction. Ex. 36—38.
its setting up, Ex. 40.
covered bv the cloud, Ex. 40. 34;
Num. 9. 15.
anointed by Moses, Lev. 8. 10.
directions concerning its removal.
Num. 1.60; 9.18.
TEK
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
TIM
TABERNACL E_con«.
the Levites' charge, Num. 1. 53 ; 3 ;
4 ; 18. 2 ; 1 Chr. ti. 48.
set up in Shiloh, Josh. 18. 1.
the Psalmist's love for, Ps. 27 ; 42 :
43 ; 84 ; 132.
typical of Christ, Heb. 8. 2 ; 9. 2.
Uibernacle of witness, Num. 17. 7 ;
18. 2 ; 2 Chr. 24. 6 ; Acts 7. 44.
tabernacle in lieaven. Rev. 15. 6.
human body compared to a taber-
nacle, 2 Cor. 6. 1 ; 2 Pet. 1. 13.
TABERNACLES, feast of. Lev. 2.3.
34; Num. 29. 12; Deut. 16. 13; 2
Chr. 8. 13.
its observance, Ezra 3. 4 ; Zech. 14.
16; John 7. 2.
TABLES of .stone containing the
law, written by God himself, Ex.
24. 12; 3L18.
broken by Moses at the people's
idolatry, Ex. 32. 19; Deut. 9. 15.
renewed at Moses' intercession, Ex.
34 ; Deut. 10.
TABLE of the Lord, in the taber-
nacle, Ex. 25. 23 ; 31. 8 ; 37. 10 ; 40.
4 ; Ezek. 41. 22.
the shew-bread placed thereon, Ex.
25.30; Lev. 24.6; Num.4. 7.
its profanation condemned, Mai. 1.
7, 12; 1 Cor. 10. 21. iiee Cosi-
MUNIOS.
TABOR (mount), Canaanites dis-
comfited there, Jud. 4. 14. See
Jud. 8. 18 ; 1 Sam. 10. 3 ; Ps. 89.
12 ; Jer. 46. 18 ; Hos. 5. 1.
TABRET, musical instrument. Gen.
31.27; ISam 18. 6; Is. 6. 12.
TALEBEARING forbidden. Lev.
19. 16 ; Prov. 11.13; 18. 8 ; 26. 20 ;
Ezek. 22. 9 ; 1 Tim. 5. 13 ; 1 Pet. 4.
15.
TALENT, of gold, Ex. 25. 39, &c
of silver, 1 Kings 20. 39.
of lead, Zech. 5. 7.
TALENTS, parable of the, Mat. 25.
14 ; Luke 19. 12.
TALKING, vain, censured, 1 Sam. 2.
3; John. 2; Prov. 13. 3; 24. 2;
EccL 10. 14; Ezek. 33. 30 ; 36. 3 ;
Eph. 5. 4 ; Tit. 1. 10. Sec Tongue.
TAMMUZ, women seen weeping for,
Ezek. 8. 14.
TARES, parable of the, Mat. 13. 24.
TARGET. See Shield.
TARSHISH (Gen. 10. 4), dealings
of the Jews with, 1 Kings 10. 22 ; 2
Chr. 9. 21 ; 20. 36 ; Jer. 10. 9 ;—
Ezek. 27. 12; 38.13.
Jonah's flight to, Jon. 1. 3.
prophecies concerning, Ps. 48. 7 ;
72. 10 ; Is. 2. 16 ; 23 ; 60. 9 ; 66. 19.
TARSUS, Paul's city. Acts 9. 11:
11. 25 ; 21. 39.
TASKMASTERS, Egyptian, cruelty
of, Ex. 1. 11 ; 5. 6.
TATNAI and Shethar-boznai op-
pose the building of the temple,
Ezra 5. 3.
their letter to Darius, Ezra 5. 6.
commanded to assist the Jews,
Ezra 6. 6, 13.
TAXATION, under Jehoiakim, 2
Kings 23. 35.
under Augustus, Luke 2. 1.
TEACHING which proceeds from
God, Ps. 71. 17 ; Is. 54. 13; Jer. 31.
34; John 6. 45; Gal. 1. 12; Eph.
4. 21 ; 1 Thes. 4. 9 ; 1 John 2. 27.
of Christ, Mat 5, &c.; 7- 29, &c.
TEKEL, Dan. 5.25.
TEKOA (1 (;hr. 2. 24; 4. 5), a wise
widow of, intercedes for Absalom,
2 Sam. U (Jer. 6. 1).
TEMA, Gen. 25. 15; Job 6. 19; I.s.
21. 14 ; Jer. 25. 23.
TEMAN, Gen. 36. 11.
prophecies concerning, Jer. 49. 7,
20 ; Ezek. 25. 13 ; Am. 1. 12 ; Obad.
9 ; Hab. 3. 3.
TEACHERS appointed in Israel,
Num. 11. 25 ; 2 Chr. 17. 7 ; Ezra 7.
10. &c.
in the Christian church, Acts 13. 1 ;
Rom. 12. 7 ; 1 Cor. 12. 28 ; Eph. 4.
11 ; Col. 1. 28 ; 3. 16 ; 1 Tim. 3 ;
Tit. 1. 5.
duty towards, 1 Cor. 9. 9; GaL 6.
6; ITim. 5. 17.
FALSE, described, Is. 9. 15 ; Jer. 5.
IH; 6. 13; Ezek. 14 9; 22. 25;
Hos. 9. 7 ; Mic. 2. 11 ; 3. 11 ; Zcph.
3. 4 ; Acts 13. 6 ; 20. 29 ; 2 Cor. 11.
13 ; 1 Tim. 6. 3 ; 2 Tim. 3. 8 ; Tit.
1. 11 ; 2 Pet. 2 ; Jude 4 ; Rev. 2.
14, 20.
warnings against, Deut. 13. 1 ; Is.
8.20; Ezek. 13; Mat. 24. 6; GaL
1. 6 ; Col. 2. 8 ; 1 Tim. 1. 7 ; 4. 1 ;
Heb. 13. 9 ; 2 Pet. 2 ; 1 John 4. 1 ;
2 John 10 ; Jude ; Rev. 2. 14.
to be tried. Is. 8. 20 ; 1 John 4. 1.
and avoided. Rom. 16. 17 ; 2 John
10 : Tit. 3 10.
foretold to arise, 1 Tim. 4. 1 ; Mat.
24. 4 ; Acts 20. 29.
their punishment, Deut. 13. 1 ; 18.
20 ; Jer. 28. 15 ; Ezek. 14. 10 ; Mic.
3.6; 2 Tim. 3 9; 2 Pet. 2. 1 ; Jude
4, 7 ; Rev. 2. 20.
TEMPERANCE, exhortations to,
Prov. 23. 1 ; 1 Cor. 9. 25 ; Gal. 5.
23 ; Eph. 5. 18 ; Tit. 1.8; 2. 2 ; 2
Pet. 1. 6.
TEM PLE. See House op God.
TEMPTATION, or trial, of Abra-
ham, Gen. 22.
of Joseph, Gen. 39.
of Israel, Deut. 8. 2.
of David, 2 Sam. 24 ; 1 Chr. 21.
of Hezekiah, 2 Chr. 32. 3L
of Job, Job 1, &c.
of Daniel, Dan. 6.
of Christ, by the devil. Mat. 4 ; Mk.
1. 13 ; Luke 4.
by the Jews, Mat. 16. 1 ; 19. 3 ; 22.
35 ; Mk. 10. 2 ; Luke 10. 25 ; John
8.6.
of all saints, Dan. 12. 10 ; Zech. 13.
9 ; Ps. 66. 10 : Luke 22. 31, 40 ;
Heb. 11. 17 ; Jam. 1. 12 ; 1 Pet. 1.
7 ; 4. 12.
TEMPTER, Mat. 4. 3 ; 1 Thes. 3. 5.
See Devil.
TENTS, patriarchs dwell in. Gen. 9.
21 ; 12. 8 ; 25. 27, &c. ; Heb. 11. 9.
TERAPHI.M, images. Gen. SI. 34.
of Micah, Jud. 17. 5 ; 18. 14 ; 1 Sam.
19. 13.
TERTULLUS, oration of, against
Paul, Acts 24.
TESTAMENT, the New, shown in
the Lord's supper. Mat. 26. 28;
Mk. 14. 24 ; Luke 22. 20 ; 1 Cor.
IL 25.
superior to the Old, 2 Cor. 3 ; Heb.
7. 22 ; 8. 7 ; 9 ; 10 ; 12. 24. See
Covenant.
TESTIMONY, the two tables of
stone placed in the ark, Ex. 25. 16,
21. See Tables.
altar raised by Reubenites and
Gadites, Josh. 22. 10.
of the apostles, Acts 22. 18 ; 2 Thes.
L 10 ; 2 Tim. 1. 8 ; Rev. 1. 2 ; U.
7 : 12. 17.
TESTIMONIES of God, blessedness
of keeping, &e., Ps. 119. 2.
THANKSGIVINGS, Levites ap-
pointed for, 1 Chr. 16. 4 ; 23. SO ;
Neh. 11. 17 ; 12. 8, 31.
at the Lord's supper, Mat. 26. 27 ;
Mk. 14. 23 ; Luke 22. 17 ; 1 Cor. 11.
24.
at meals, Mk. 8. 6 ; John 6. 11 ;
Acts 27. 35 ; Rom. 14. 6 ; Eph. 5.
20 ; 1 Tim. 4. 3.
exhortations to. Ps. 34. 3 ; 50. 14 ;
95. 2; 100 4; 107. 22 ; 136; 2 Cor.
9. 12 ; Phil. 4. 6 : Col. 2. 7 ; 4. 2 ;
Rev. 7. 12. See Psal.ms, Praise.
THEATRE at Ephesus, Paul's dan-
ger there. Acts 19. 29.
THEFTS, whence proceeding. Mat.
15. 19 ; Mk. 7. 22. See Stealing.
THESSALONICA, Paul preaches
at. Acts 17.
disciples there commended, 1 Thes.
1 ; 2 ; 3 ; 2 Thes. 1. 3.
exhorted, 1 Thes. 4 ; 5 ; 2 Thes.
3.
instructed concerning the last
times, 1 Thes. 5 ; 2 Thes. 3.
Paul's earnest love for them, 1
Thes. 3, &c.
THEUDAS, sedition of. Acts 5. 36.
THIEF, punishment of, Ex. 22. 2 ;
Deut. 24. 7 ; Zech. 5. 4; 1 Cor. 6.
10; 1 Pet. 4. 15.
his conduct described. Job 24. 14 ;
Jer. 2. 26; 49. 9; Luke 10. 30;
John 10, 1.
Christ's second coming typified by.
Mat. 24. 43 ; Luke 12. 39 ; 1 Thes.
5. 2 : 2 Pet. 3. 10 ; Rev. 3. 3 ; 16. 15.
THIEVES, Christ crucified between
two. Mat. 27. 38 ; Mk. 15. 27.
one of them confesses him, Luke
23. 40.
THOMAS, apostle, ordained, Mat.
10. 3; Mk. 3. 18; Luke 6. 15 j—
Acts 1. 13.
his zeal, John 11 16.
his unbelief and confession, John
20. 24.
THORNS used for chastisement,
Jud. 8. 7, 16.
a crown of thorns put on Christ.
Mat. 27. 29; Mk. 15. 17; John
19.2.
THUMMIM, part of the high priest's
breastplate, Ex. 28. 30 ; Lev. 8. 8 ;
Deut. 33. 8; Ezra 2. 63; Neh. 7.
65.
THUNDER, sent as a punishment,
Ex. 9. 23 ; 1 Sam. 7. 10 ; Ps. 78. 48.
in harvest, as a sign, 1 Sam. 12. 18.
■SeeEx. 19. 16; Rev. 4. 5; 16.18.
THUNDERS, seven, their utterings
sealed, Rev. 10.
THYATIUA (Acts 16. 14), epistle
to. Rev. 1.11; 2. 18.
TlBNl's unsuccessful conspiracy, 1
Kings 16. 2L
TIGLATH-PILESER (Tilgath-pil-
neser, 1 Chr. 6. 6, 26), distresses
the Jews, 2 Kings 15. 29; 16. 7 ; 2
Chr. 28. 20.
TIME for all things, Eccl. 3.
to be redeemed, Eph. 6. 16 ; Col. 4.
5 ; Ps. 39. 4 ; 90. 12 ; Eccl. 12. 1 ;
. Is. 65. 6 ; Mat. 6. 25 : Luke 19. 42 ;
Jolin 9. 4 ; 12. 35 ; Rom. 13. 11 ; 2
Cor. 6. 2 ; Gal. 6. 9.
the end of. Rev. 10. 6.
TIMES, the last, signs of, to be ob-
served. Mat. 16. 3; Acts 3. 21; 1
Thes. 5. 1 ; 2 Thes. 2 ; 1 Tim. 4. 1 ;
2 Tim. 3. 1.
TIMOTHEUS (Timothy) accom-
panies Paul, Acts 16. 3; 17. 14,15;
Rom. 16. 21 ; 2 Cor. 1. 1, 19.
TRA
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
TYR
TIMOTIIEUS— cont.
commended,! Cor. 16. 10; PhiL 2.
19.
sent to Thessalonica, 1 Thes. .".
released from continemeut, Hcb.
13. 13.
reminded by Paul of his cliarge;
exliorted to fulfil it; couiforteii,
and encouraged bv Paul's own e.x-
ample, 1 Tim. 1 ; 5 ; 6 ; 2 Tim. 1 ;
2 ; 4.
instructed concerning public wor-
ship, 1 Tim. 2.
the qualifications of bisliops and
deacons, 1 Tim. 3.
the signs of the last times, 1
Tim. i ; 2 Tim. 3.
TIRHAKAH, king of Ethiopia,
Sennaclierib's war with, 2 Kings
TIRSHATHA (governor), Ezra 2
6S ; Neh. 7. 70, &c.
TIRZAH (Josh. 12. 21), kings of Is-
rael dwell there, 1 King.s 14. 17;
15. 21 ; 16. 8, 15 ; 2 Kings 15. Id ;
Song 6. 4.
TITHES paid by Abraham to II el-
chizedec, Gen. 14. 20; Heb. 7. 6.
promised by Jacob, Gen. 28. 22.
claimed by the Lord, Lev. 27. 30 ;
Prov. 3. 9 ; Mai. 3. 8.
granted to the Levites, Num. 18.
21; Neh. 10. 37; 2 Clir. 31. 5;
Heb. 7. 5.
for tlie feasts, Deut. 14. 23.
for the poor, Deut. 14. 28.
ITTUS, Gal. 2. 3.
Paul's love for, 2 Cor. 2. 13 ; 7- 6, 13.
why sent to Corinth, 2 Cor. 8. 6 ;
12. 18 ; 2 Tim. 4. 10.
reminded by Paul of his office, in-
structed concerning tlie qualifica-
tions of bishops. Tit. 1 ; and
exhorted to fulfil his charge with
boldness. Tit. 1. 13 ; 2. 3.
TOBIAH, the Ammonite, vexes the
Jews, Neh. 4. 3 ; 6. 1, 12, 14 ; 13. 4.
TOGARMAH, Gen. 10. 3 ; Ezek. 27.
14.
TONGUE, characterized, Jam. 3.
to be governed, Ps. 39. 1 ; Eph. 4.
29 ; 5. 4 ; Col. 3.8; 4. 6 ; 1 Thes. 5.
11 ; Tit. 1. 10 ; 2. 8 ; 3. 2 ; Jam. 1.
26 ; 3 ; 1 Pet. 3. 10 ; Jude 16 ;
Prov. 4. 24 ; 10. 10, 19 ; 14. 23 ; 15.
4; 17.20; 18.6: Eccl. 3.7; 10.
12 ; Mat. 5. 22 ; 12. 36.
TONGUES, confusion of, Gen. IL
gift of, Acts 2. 3 ; 10. 46 ; 19. 6.
regulations concerning Its exercise,
1 Cor. 12. 10 ; 13. 1 ; 14. 2.
TOPAZ, precious stone, Ex. 28. 17 ;
Rev. 21. 20.
TOPHET defiled by Josiah, 2 Kings
23. 10. iiee Is. 30. 33 ; Jcr. 7. 31 ;
19. 11.
TORN beasts, flesh of, not to be
eaten, Ex. 22.31; Lev. 22.8; Ezek.
4. 14 ; 44. 31.
TORTOISE, an unclean animal,
Lev. 11. 29.
TOUCHING Christ's garment in
faith, many healed by, Mk. 6. 28 ;
6. 56 ; Luke 6. 19.
TOWER of Babel, Gen. 11.
of Penuel, Jud. 8. 17.
of Slieclicm, Jud. 9. 46.
TRADERS in Tyre, describeil, Ezek.
27. See Rev. 18. 11.
TRADITIONS of men, observation
of, censured, Mat. 15. 3 ; Mk. 7. 7 ;
Col. 2. 8 ; Gal. 1. 14 ; Tit, 1. 14.
TRAITOR, Judaa so called. Luke 6.
16.
TRANCE of Balaam, Num. 24. 4.
of Peter. Acts 10. 10 ; 11. 5.
of Paul, Acts 22. 17.
TRANSFIGURATION of Christ,
Mat. 17 ; Mk. 9. 2 ; Luke 9. 29 ;
Johnl. 14; 2 Pet. 1.16.
TRANSLATION of Enoch, Gen. 5.
24 ; Heb. 11. 5.
of Elijah, 2 Kings 2.
TRANSFORMATION of Satan,
Gen. 3 ; 2 Cor. 11. 3, 14.
and his ministers, 2 Cor. 11. 13,
15.
TRANSGRESSIONS. See Sin.
TREACHERY of Simeon and Levi,
Gen. 34. 13.
of Shechemites, Jud 9.
of Doeg, 1 Sam. 21. 7 ; 22. 9 ; Ps.
52.
of David, 2 Sam. 11. 14.
of Ziba, 2 Sam. 16.
of Joab, 2 Sam. 3. 27 ; 20. 9.
of Jezebel, 1 Kings 21. 5.
of Jehu, 2 Kings 10. 18.
of Haman, Est. 3, &c.
of Juda.s, Mat 26. 47; Mk. 14. 43;
Luke 22. 47 ; Jolm 18. 3.
TREASON of Absalom, 2 Sam. 15—
18.
of Sheba, 2 Sam. 20.
of Adonijah, &c , 1 Kings 1.
of Zimri, 1 Kings 16. 10.
of Athaliah, 2 Kings 11 ; 2 Chr. 22.
10.
of Sliallum, &c , 2 Kings 15. 10.
of Bigthan and Teresh, Est. 2 21.
TREASURY of the Lord, things
devoted belong to, Josh. 6. 19.
Levites have cliarge of, 1 Chr. 9. 26 ;
28. 11 ; Neh. 13. 13.
gifts cast into, Mk. 12. 41 ; Luke
21.1.
TREE of life. Gen. 2. 9 ; 3. 22 ; Prov.
3. 18 ; 11. .30 ; Ezek. 47. 7, 12 ; Rev.
2. 7 ; 22. 2, 14.
of knowledge, eating of, forbidden,
Gen. 2.17.
the command broken, Gen. 3.
TREES, laws concerning, Lev. 19.
23 ; 27. 30 ; Deut. 20. 19.
Jotham's parable of the, Jud. 9. 8.
Nebuchadnezzar's vision of a tree,
Dan. 4. 10.
figuratively mentioned, 1 Clir. 16.
33 ; Num. 24. 6 ; Ps. 1 ; (Jer. 17.
8 ;) 92. 12 ; Eccl. 11. 3 ; Song 2. 3,
■&c,; Is. 41. 19; Ezek. 17. 24; 31.
5 ; Mat. 3. 10 ; 7. 17 ; 13. 33 ; Luke
3. 9 ; 6. 43 ; 21. 29 ; Jude 12.
TRESPASS offerings, laws concern-
ing, Lev. 5; 6; Num. 5, &c. &e.
TRIAL of tlie heart, God's preroga-
tive, 1 Chr. 28. 9 ; 29. 17 ; 2 Chr. a2.
12; Ps. 7. 9; 11. 4; 26. 2; Prov.
17. 3 ; Jer. 11. 20 ; 17. 10 ; 1 Thcs.
2.4.
of faith. Heb. 11. 17 ; Jam. 1. S ;
Zecli. 1.3. 9 ; Job 23. 10 ; 1 Pet. 4.
12 ; Rev. 3. 10. See Temptation.
TRIBES of Israel blessed, Gen. 49 ;
Num. 23. 20 ; 24 ; Deut. 33.
their order in the camp. Num. 2.
in their march, Num. 10. 14.
numbered by Moses, Num. 1 ; 26.
by David, 2 Sam. 24 ; 1 Chr. 21.
n«ml)er of those sealed, Rev. 7. 4.
TRIBULATION connected with the
Gospel, Mat. 13. 21 : 24. 21 ; John
16. 33; Acts 14. 22; 1 Tlies. 3. 4 ;
Rev. 7. 14. See Afflictions.
TRIBUTE commanded to be paid.
Mat. 22. 21 ; Luke 20. 25 ; Rom.
13. 6 ; 1 Pet. 2. 13.
Christ's example, Mat. 17. 24.
TROAS visited by Paul, Acts 16. 8;
20.5; 2 Cor. 2.12; 2 Tim. 4. 13.
TROOP, Gad so called. Gen. 30. 11 ;
49. 19.
TROPHIMUS, companion of Paul,
Acis 20. 4 ; 21. 29 ; 2 Tim. 4. 20.
TRUMPETS,directions fur tlieir use.
Num. 10 ; Josh. 6. 4 ; Ps. 8L 3 ;
Ezek. 7. 14; 33.3; Joel 2. 1.
employed in worship, 1 Chr. 13. 8 ;
15. 24 ; 2 Chr. 6. 12 ; 29. 27 ; Ps.
98. 6.
feast of. Lev. 23. 24 ; Num. 29.
sounding of the seven,Rev. 8; 9; 11.
15.
the last trump, 1 Cor. 15. 52 ; 1
Thes. 4. 16.
TRUST in God commanded, Ps. 4.
5; 34; 37. 3; 40. 3,4; 62. 8; 64.
10; 84.12; 115.9; 11§. 8; Prov. 3.
5; 16. 20; 18.26.4; 60.10; 61. 5;
Jer. 17. 7.
blessings resulting from, Ps. 5. 11 ;
26. 1 ; 32. 10 ; 33. 21 ; 34. 8, 22 ; 37.
5, 40 ; 66. 11 ; 112. 7 ; 125 ; Prov.
16. 20 ; 28. 25 ; 29. 25 ; Is. 12. 2 ;
26. 3 ; 57. 13 ; Heb. 13. 6.
exemplified in David, 1 Sam. 17.
45 ; 30. 6.
Jehoshaphat, 2 Chr. 20. 12.
HezekiaTi, 2 Kings 18. 5.
Shadracli, Sec, Dan. 3. 28.
Paul, 2 Tim. 1. 12 ; 4. 18.
in man, riches, &c., forl)idden, Job
31. 24 ; Ps. 20. 7 ; 33. 16 ; 44. 6 ; 49.
6 ; 62. 7 ; 62. 10 ; 118. 8 ; 146. 3 ;
Prov. 11. 28 ; 28. 26 ; Is. 30 ; 31 ;
Jer. 17. 5; 7.4; 9.4; 46.25; 49.4;
Ezek. 33. 13 ; Mk. 10. 24; 2 Cor. L
9 ; 1 Tim. 6. 17.
TRUTH, the, of God, Ex. 34. 6;
Num. 23. 19 ; Deut. 32. 4 ; Is. 65.
16 ; Ps. 57. 10 ; 85. 10 ; 86. lo ; 89.
14 ; 100. 5 ; 146. 6, &c.
exhibited in his dealings and works,
Ps. 19. 9; 25. 10; 33.4; 57.3; 9L
4; 96.13; 119.160; Is. 25.1; Dan.
4. 37 ; Mic. 7. 20 ; John 17. 17 ; 2
Cor. 1. 20 ; Rev. 15. 3 ; 16. 7.
TRUTH, tlie, the Gospel so called,
John I. 17; 4. 24; 5. 33; 17. 17;
Is!. 37 ; Rom. 2. 8 ; 1 Cor. 13. 6 ; 2
Cor. 4. 2 ; Gal. 3. 1 ; Eph. 6. 14; 2
Thes. 2. 10; ITim. 2.7; 3. 15 ; 4.
3; 6. 5; 2 Tim. 2. 15; 3. 8; 4.4;
Tit. 1. 1 ; 1 Pet. 1. 22.
TRUTH to be oliscrved, Prov. 12.
17; Zech. 8. 16; Epli. 4. 25; 1
John 3. 18. See Falsehood.
TRUTH, word of, Ps. 119. 43; 2
Cor. 6. 7 ; Eph. 1. 13 ; Col. 1. 5 ; 2
Tim. 2. 15 ; Jam. 1. 18. &eSCKiP-
TURES, GOSPKL.
TUBAL, Gen. 10. 2; Is. 66. 19;
Ezek. 27. 13 ; 32. 26 ; 38 ; 39.
TUMULTS concerning David, 2
Sam. 20. 1.
concemiug Rehoboam, 1 Kings 12.
16.
concerning Christ. Mat. 27. 24, &c.
concerning Paul, Acts 14. 6 ; 17. 6 ;
18,12; 19 24; il. 27.
TURTLE-DOVE used for offerings.
Gen. 15. 9 ; Lev. 1. 14, &c. ; 12. 6 ;
Num. 6. 10 ; Luke 2. 24.
TYCHICUS, companion of Paul,
Acts 20. 4 ; 2 Tim. 4. 12 ; TiL 3.
12.
commended, Eph. 6. 21 ; Col. 4. 7.
TYPES of Christ. S-e Jesus Christ.
T Y R.^NN Y of Pharaoh, Ex. 1; 5, &c.
of Saul, ISara. 22. 9.
of Solomon and Rehoboam, 1
Kings 12. 4.
URI
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
WAN
TYRANNY— cowi.
of Ahab, lKings21.
of Jehoiakim, Jer. i(5. 20.
of Herod, Mat. 2; Acts 12. See
Oppression.
u.
UCAL, Prov. 30. 1.
UNBBLIEF is sin, John 16. 9 ; Tit.
1. 15 ; Uora. 11. 32 ; 1 John 5. 10.
wiience proceeding, Mk. 16. 14;
Luke 8. 12 ; 2i. 25 ; John 5. S8 ;
8. 45 ; 12. 39 ; 10. 26 ; Acts 19. 9 ;
2 Cor. 4. 4; Eph. 2.2; 2Thes. 2.
12 ; Hob. 3. 12.
the world condemned for, John 3.
18; 5.24.
its eflects, 1 Kings IT. IS ; 2 Kings
7 2 ; Ps. 78. 19 : 106. 24 ; Is. 63. 1 ;
Mat. 24. 11 ; John 12. 37 ; 16. 9 ;
Acts H. 2 ; 19. 9 ; Heb. 3. 12, &c.
exemplified in Eve, Gen. 3. 4.
in Moses and Aaron, Num. 20. 12.
in Israelites, Num. 13; 14; Deut.
9. 28, &c. ; Ps. 78 ; 106.
in the lord of Samaria, 2 Kings
7.2.
his punishment, 2 Kings 7. 17.
in Zacharias, Luke 1. 20.
in Thomas, John 20. 25.
in Jews, Mat. 13. 57 ; Luke 22. 67 ;
John 5. 38 ; 7. 5; 11 37 ; Acts 14.
2 ; 17. 5 ; Rom. 3. 3 ; 11. 20 ; Heb.
3. 19, &c.
warnings against, Mat. 17. 17 ; John
20. 27, 29 ; Heb. 3. 12 ; 4. 11.
UNBELIEVERS, communion with,
to be avoided, Rom. 16. 17 ; 2 Cor.
6. 14 ; Phil. 3. 2 ; 1 Tim. 6. 5.
their punishment, Mk. 16. 16 ; John
3. 18 ; 8. 24 ; Rom. 11. 20 ; Eph. 5.
6 ; 2 Thes. 2. 12 ; Heb. 3. 19 : 4. U
11. 6; Jam. 5; 2 Pet. 2; 3; Judo
5 ; Rev. 21. 8.
UNCLEANN ESSES, laws relating
to. Lev. 5 ; 7 ; 11 ; 12 ; 1.5 ; 22 ; Num.
5; 19; JJeut. 23. 10; 24.1.
typical of sin, Zech. 13. 1 ; Mat.
23. 27.
UNCLEAN SPIRITS. See Devils.
UNCLE.'VN animals. Lev. 11; 20.
25 ; Dent. 14. 3.
UNICORN mentioned. Num. 23.
22 ; Deut. 33. 17 ; Job 39. 9 ; Is.
34. 7.
UNITY of the church. John 10. 16
Rom. 12. 5; ICor. 10. 17 ; 12. 13
Gal. .3.28; Eph. 1. 10; 2. 19; 4.
4 ; 5. 23, 30.
exhortations to, Ps. 133 ; Rom. 12.
16 ; 15, 5 ; 1 Cor. 1. lu ; 2 Cor. 13
11 ; Eph. 4. 3 ; Phil. 1. 27 ; 2. 2 ;
1 Pet. 3. 8.
UNLEAVENED bread, when to be
used, Ex. 12. 39; 13. 7; 23. 18;
Lev. 2. 4 ; 7- 12 ; 8. 26 ; Num. 6. 19.
typical, 1 Cor. 5. 7.
UNMARRIED, Paul's exhortation
to, 1 Cor. 7. 8, 11, 32.
UPHARSIN, Dan. 5 25.
UPHAZ, gold of, Jer. 10. 9 ; Dan.
10. 5.
UR, land of, Abram brought from,
Gen. 11. 28 ; 15. 7.
URIAH, the Hittite, David's trea-
chery to, 2 Sam. 11 ; 1 Kings 15.
5; Mat. 1.6.
URIJAH (priest), idolatry of, 2
Kings 16. 10, 16.
(prophet), slain by Jehoiakim, Jer.
26. 20.
URIM. SeeTHDM.MiM.
USURY, amongst brethren forbid-
den, Ex. 22. 25 ; Lev. 25. 36 ; Deut.
23. 19 ; Ezek. 18. 8, 13, 17 ; 22. 12.
repressed by Neheiniali, Neh. 5.
UZZA's trespass and death, 2 Sam.
6. 3 ; 1 Chr. 13. 7.
UZZIAH. -See AzARiAH.
V.
VAIL (of women), mark of subjec-
tion, Gen. 24. 65; Ruth 3. 15;
1 Cor. 11. 10.
used by Moses, Ex. 34. S3 ; 2 Cor. 3.
13.
of the tabernacle and temple, di-
rections for making, Ex. 26. 31 ;
36. 35 ; 2 Cor. 3. 14. See Heb. 6.
19 ; 9. 3 ; 10. 20.
rent at tlie crucifixion, Mat. 27. 51 ;
Mk. 15. 38; Luke 23. 45.
VANITY of all worldly things, Eccl.
1, &o. ; Ps. 39. 5, 11 ;■ 49 ; SO ; Is.
40. 17, 23.
idolatry so called, Deut. S2. 21 ; 2
Kings 17. 15 ; Jer. 10. 8 ; 14. 22 ;
18. 15; Acts 14. 15.
VAPOURS mentioned. Job 36.27;
Ps. 135. 7 ; 148. 8 ; Jer. 10. 13.
VASHTI, queen, divorced for dis-
obedience. Est. 1.
VENGEANCE belongs to God,
Deut. 32. 35 ; Ps. 94. 1 ; 99. 8 ; Is.
34. 8 ; 35. 4 ; Jer. 50. 15 ; Ezek. 24 ;
25 ; Nah. 1. 2 ; 2 Thes. 1. 8 ; Heb.
10. .30 ; Jude 7.
VENISON, Isaac's love for. Gen. 25.
28 ; 27. 3.
VESSELS of the temple made by
Solomon. 1 Kings 7. 40.
carried into Babylon by Nehuchad-
nezzar, 2 Kings 25. 14.
profaned by Belshazzar, Dan. 5.
restored by Cyrus, Ezra 1. 7.
VESTURE, lots cast for Christ's,
Mat. 27. 35 ; John 19. 24. See Ps.
22. 18 ; Rev. 19. 13.
VEXING strangers forbidden. Ex
22. 21 ; Lev. 19. 33.
VIALS full of odours. Rev. 5. 8.
the seven vials of God's wrath, Rev.
15. 7 ; poured out, Rev. 16.
VICTORIES of Israel proceeded
from God, Ex. 17. 8 ; Josh. 6 ; 8 ;
10, &c. ; Jud. 4 ; 7 ; 8 ; 11, &c. ;
1 Sam. 14 ; 17, &c. ; 2 Chr. 14. 8 ;
20. 22.
VICTORY over death. Is. 25. 8; 1
Cor. 15. 54.
byfaith,l Johns. 4.
VINE, figurative of Israel, Jer. 2.
21 ; Ezek. 15 ; 17 ; Hos. 10 ; Rev.
14. 18.
of Christ, John 15.
VINEGAR given to Christ on the
cross. Mat. 27. 34, 48 ; Mk. 15. 36 ;
Luke. 23.36 ; John 19. 29. See Ps.
69. 21.
figuratively mentioned, Prov. 10.
26 ; 25. 20.
VINEYARD planted by Noah, Gen.
9. 20.
of Naboth treacherously obtained
by Aliab, 1 Kings 21.
paral)les of the vineyard. Mat. 20.
1 ; 21. 33 ; Mk. 12. 1 ; Luke 20. 9.
laws concerning vineyards, Ex. 22.
5 ; 23. 11 ; Lev. 13. 10 ; 25 3 ; Deut.
20. 6; 22. 9; 2.3.24; 24.21.
VIRGIN, Christ born of one. Mat.
1. 18 ; Luke 1. 27. See Is. 7. 14.
VIRGINS, parable of the ten. Mat.
VIRGINS-co?it
Paul's advice concerning, 1 Cor.
7.25.
VIRTUE, exhortations to, Phil. 4.
8 ; 2 Pet. 1. 5.
VIRTUES and their contrary vices,
proverbs concerning, Prov. 10 — 29.
VISION, burden of the valley of. Is.
21. 1. I
VISIONS sent by God, Gen. 12. 7 ;
Num. 24. 4 ; Job 7. 14 ; Is. 1. 1 ;
Joel 2. 28; Acts 2. 17 ; 2 Cor.
12. 1.
VISIONS of Abram, Gen. 15. 12.
of Jacob, Gen. 28. 10.
of Pharaoh, Gen. 41.
of Micaiali, 2 Kings 22. 19.
of Isaiah, l.s. 6.
of Ezekiel, Ezek. 1 ; 10 ; 11 ; 37 ; 40.
of Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4.
of Daniel, Dan. 7, &c.
of Zechariah, Zech. 1, &o.
of Peter, Acts 10. 9.
of John, Kev. 1 ; 4, &c.
VOICE of God proclaims the law,
Ex. 19. 19 ; 20. 1.
its majesty and power. Job 37. 4 ;
40. 9 ; Ps. 18. 13 ; 46. 6 ; 68. 33 ;
Joel 2. 11.
heard by Elijah, 1 Kings 19. 12.
by Ezekiel, Ezek. 1. 24 ; 10. 5.
by Christ, at his baptism, &c..
Mat. 3. 17 ; Mk. 1. 10 ; Luke 3.
22 ; John 12. 2H.
by the apostles, at his transfigura-
tion. Mat. 17.5; Mk. 9. 7 ; Luke
9.35; 2 Pet. 1.18.
by Paul, Acts 9. 7-
by John, Rev. 1. 10.
VOWS, laws concerning. Lev. 27;
Num. 30 ; 6. 2 ; Deut. 23. 21. See
P.S. 65. 1 ; 66. 13 ; 76. 11 ; 116. 18 ;
Eccl. 5. 4; Mai. 1. 14.
of Jacob, Gen. 28. 20.
of Israelites, Num. 21. 2.
of Jephthah, Jud. 11. SO.
of Hannah, 1 Sam. 1. 11.
of Saul, 1 Sam. 14 21.
of David, Ps. 132. 2. See Jon. 1. 16 ;
Acts 18. 18; 21.2.3.
VOYAGE of Paul to Rome, Acts
VULTURE, an unclean bird. Lev.
14. 14; Deut. 14. 13. See Job 28.
7 ; Is. 34. 15.
w.
WAFERS, used as offerings, Ex. 29.
2, 23 ; Lev. 2. 4 ; 8. 26 ; Num. 6. 15.
WAGES of labourers not to be de-
tained. Lev. 19. 13 ; Deut. 24. 15 ;
Jam. 5. 4.
of sin is death, Rom. 6. 23.
WAITING upon God. exhortations
to, Ps. 27. 14 ; 37. 34 ; Prov. 20 22 ;
Is. 40. 31 ; 49. 23 ; Jer. 14. 22 ; Lam.
3. 25 ; Hab. 2. 3 ; Zepli. 3. 8 ; Luke
12. 36; Rom. 8. 25 ; 1 Cor. 1. 7;
Gal. 5. 5 ; 1 Thes. 1. 10 ; 2 Thes. 3.
5. See Patie.nce.
WALKING WITH God, exhortations
to, Deut. 5. 33 ; S8. 9 ; Josh. 22. 5 ;
1 Kings 8. 36 ; Ps. 1 ; 112 ; Prov. 2.
7 : Is. 2. 3 ; 30. 21 ; Jer. 6. 16 ; 7.
23 ; Ezek. 37. 24.
of Enoch, Gen. 5. 24.
of Noah, Gen. 6. 9.
in faith, love, &c., Rom. 6. 4 ; 8. 1 ;
13 13 ; 2 Cor. 5 7 ; Gal 5.16 ; Eph.
5. 2 ; Col. 1. 10 ; 2. 6 ; Phil. 3. 16 ;
1 Johnl. 6; Rev. 3. 4; 2L 24.
WANTONNESS censured. Is. 3.
16; Rom. 13. 13 j 2 Pet. 2.18.
WAV
WAR, laws concerning, Deut. 20 ;
23. 9 ; U. 5.
WARNING commanded to he given,
2 Chr. 19. 10; Ezek. 3. 17; 3.J. 3;
1 Tlies. 5. 14.
Paul's example, Acts 20. 31 ; 1 Cor.
4.14; Col. 1.28.
WASHING, enjoined l)y the law, Ex.
29.4; Lev. (i. 27; 13. 5i; li. 8;
Deut. 21. 6 ; 2 Clir. 4. 6.
traditional, censured, Mic. 7- 3 ;
Luke 11. 38.
washing the feet a mark of liospi-
tality and reverence. Gen. 18. 4 ;
24 32 ; 4 1. 24 ; 1 Sam. 25. 41 ; Luke
7. 38 ; 1 Tim. 5, 10.
Christ washes his disciples' feet,
John 13.
washing the hands as token of in-
nocence, Deut. 21. 6 ; Ps. 2G. 6.
Pilate an instance, Mat. 27. 24.
figuratively mentioned, Jol) 9. 30 ;
Is. 1. 16 ; 4. 4 ; Tit. 3. 5 ; Heb. 10.
22.
through the blood of Christ, 1 Cor.
6. 11 ; Rev. 1. 5 ; 7. 14.
WASTE forbidden by Christ, John
WATCHES, divisions of time, Ex.
14. 24 ; 1 Sam. 11. 11 ; Mat. 14. 25 ;
Mk. 6. 4S.
WATCHFULNESS, exhortations
to. Mat. 24. 42 ; 25. 13 ; 26. 41 ; Mk.
13. 35 ; Luke 12. 35 ; 21. 36 ; 1 Cor.
10. 12; Epli. 6. 18; Col. 4. 2 ; 1
Thes. 6. 6 ; 2 Tim. 4. 5 ; 1 Pet. 4.
7; 5. 8 ; Rev. 3. 2 ; 16. 15.
WATCHMEN, their duty, 2 Sam.
18. 25 ; 2 Kings 9. 17 ; Ps. 127. 1 ;
Song 3. 3 ; 6. 7 ; Is. 21. 5, 11 ; 62.
8: Jer. 6. 17; 3L6; Ezek. 3.17;
33 ; Ilab. 2. 1.
evil described, Is. 55. 10.
WATCH-TOWERS, 2 Chr. 20. 24; Is.
21. 5.
WATER, formed into seas. Gen. 1.
2, 6, 9.
flood of, poured on the earth, Gen.
7. 1.
miraculously supplied. Gen. 21. IS ;
Ex. 15. 23 ; 17. 6 ; Num. 20. 7 ;
2 Kings 3. 20.
its course suspended at the Red
Sea, Ex. 14. 21.
and at Jordan, Josh. 3. 14 ; 2
Kings 2. 8, 14.
iron made to swim in, 2 Kings 6.
6.
Christ walks on, Mat. 14. 25; Mk.
6.48; John 6. 19.
employed in the trial of jealousy.
Num. 5. 17.
in baptism, Mat. 3. 11 ; Acts 8.
36 ; 10. 47, &c.
changed into wine, John 2. 3.
changed into l)lood, Ex. 7. 19 ; Ps.
78.44; 105. 29; Rev. 16. 6.
water of Jericho liealed by Elisha, 2
Kings 2. 19.
Ezekiel's vision of the healing wa-
ters, Ezck. 47. Hce Joel 3. 18 ; Zech.
13. 1 ; Rev. 22.
water of purification and separa-
tion, law of. Num. 8. 7 ; 19.
figuratively mentioned, Ps. 6-5. 9 ;
Is. 41. 17 ; 44. 3 ; 65. 1 ; Jer. 2. l:i ;
Ezelc. 47 ; Zecli. 13. 1 ; John 3. 5 ;
4. 10 ; 7. 38 ; Rev. 7. 17 ; 21. 6 ; 22,
&c. &c.
WAVERING, exhortations against,
Ilcb. 10. 23 ; Jam. 1. 6.
WAVE-OFFKRING. Ex. 29. 24;
Lev. 7. 30 ; 8. 27 ; 23. 11, 20 ; Num.
5. 25 ; 6. 20. &c.
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
WAY, the, Christ so called, John
14. 6 ; Heb. lit. 20.
WEANED child, figuratively men-
tioned. P.s. 131. 2 ; Is. U. 8 ; 28. 9.
WEASEL, an unclean animal. Lev.
11. 29.
WEAVER mentioned, Ex. .35. 35.
tigiiratively. Job 7. 6 ; Is. 38. 12.
WEB, spider's, Jol) 8. 14 ; Is. 59. 5.
WEDDING, parable of the, Wat.
22. See Luke 12. 36 ; 14. 8.
WEEKS, feast of, Deut. 16. 9.
seventy, prophecy concerning, Dan.
WEAK in the faith, exhortations
concerning, Rom. 14 ; l-i ; 1 Cor.
8 ; 1 Thes. 5. 14 ; Heb. 12. 12.
Paul's example, 1 Cor. 9. 22.
WEEPING of Hagar, Gen. 21. 16.
of Esau, Gen. 27. 38.
of Jacob and Esau, Gen. 33. 4.
of Jacob, Gen. 37. 35.
of Joseph, Gen. 42. 24 ; 43. 30 ; 45. 2,
14 ; 46. 29 ; 60. 1, 17.
of Israelites, Num. 11. 4 ; 14. 1 ;
Deut. 34. 8; Jud. 2. 4; 20. 23;
21. 2.
of Hannah, 1 Sam. 1. 7.
of Jonathan and David, 1 Sam. 20.
41.
of David, 2 Sam. 1. 17 ; 3.32; 13.
3G ; 15. 23, 30 ; 18. .33.
of Hezekiah, 2 Kings 20. 3; Is.
38.3.
of Jesus, Luke 19. 41 ; John 11. 35.
of Peter, Mat. 26. 75; Mk. 14. 72;
Luke 22. 62.
of Mary, Luke 7. 38 ; John 11. 2,
33; 20. 11.
WEEPING for the dead. &c.. Gen.
23. 2 ; 2 Sam. 1. 24 ; Eccl. 3. 4 ;
Jer. 9. 17 ; 22. 10 ; Ezek. 24. 16 ;
Am. 5. 16 ; Mk. 5. 39 ; John 11. 35 ;
20. 13, &c.
none in the new Jerusalem, Rev.
21.4.
exhortations concerning. Rom. 12.
15 ; 1 Cor. 7. 30 ; 1 Thes. 4. 13.
See Luke 6. 21 ; Joel 2. 17.
WEIGHTS,just, commanded. Lev.
19. 35 ; Deut. 25. 13 ; Prov. 11. 1 ;
16. 11 ; 20. 10, 25 ; Ezek. 45. 10 ;
Mic. 6. 10. See Balance.
WELL of Bethlehem, David de-
sires water from, 1 Chr. 11. 17.
poured out to the Lord, 1 Chr. 11.
18.
AVELLS dug by Abraham, &c.. Gen.
2(i. 1.1.
by Uzziah, 2 Chr. 26. 10.
WHALE (or Kreat fish), mention-
ed. Gen. 1. 21 ; Job 7. 12 : Ezek.
32. 2.
Jonah swallowed by one, Jon. 1. 17 ;
Mat. 12. 40.
WHEAT, ofterings made of, Ex. 29.
2,&c.
Tyre supplied with, from Israel, 1
kings 5. 11; Ezek. 27. 17.
parable concerning. Mat. 13. 25.
AVHEELS, vision of the, Ezek. 1. 15 ;
3. 13; 10. 9.
WHELPS (lion's), parable of, Ezck.
19; Nah. 2. 12.
WHIRLWINDS express God's
fiower and glory. Job 37. 9 ; 38. 1 ;
s. 66. 15 ; 1 Kings 19. 11 ; 2 Kings
2. 1 ; Jer. 23. 19 ; Ezek. L 4; Nah.
1. 3 ; Zech. 9. 14, &c.
WHISPERING forbidden, Prov. 16.
28 ; 26. 20 ; Rom. 1. 29 ; 2 Cor. 12.
20. See Slander, Tale-bearers.
WHITE raiment of angels. Mat. 28.
3; Mk.16.6.
■WIL
WHITE— coni.
of Clirist at the transfiguration.
Mat. 17. 2; Mk. 9. 3 ; Luke 9. 29.
of the redeemed. Rev. 3. 5 ; 4. 4 ; 7.
9 ; 19. 8, 14.
cloud. Rev. 14. 14.
horse. Rev. 6. 2 ; 19. 11.
throne. Rev. 20. 11.
WHORE, vision of the great. Rev.
17; IS.
WHOREDOM forbidden, Lev. 19.
29 ; Deut. 22. 21 ; 23. 17.
spiritual, Ezck. 16; 23; Jer. 3;
Ho3. 1 ; 2. See Idolatry.
WHORE.MONGERS condemned,
Eph. 5. 5 ; 1 Tim. 1. 10; Heb. 13.
4 ; Rev. 21. 8 ; -2. 15.
WICKED, their character and pim-
ishnient, Deut. 32. 5 ; Job 4. 8 ; 5 ;
15 ; 18 ; 20 ; 21 ; 24 ; 27. 13 ; 30 ;
36. 12. See Psalms op Instruc-
TroN, and Proverbs throughout.
Eccl. 8. 10, &c. ; Is. 1 ; 22 ; 28 ; 29 ;
37. 21 ; 40. 18 ; 41. 6 ; 44. 9 ; 45. 9 ;
47 ; 57—59 ; 06 ; &c. ; Jer. 2, &c. ;
Ezek 5 ; 16 ; 18 ; 23 ; Hos. to Mai.
Mat. 5—7 ; 13. 37 ; 15 ; 16 ; 21. 33 ;
25; John 5. 29 ; 10, &c. ; Rom. 1.
21 ; 3. 10 ; 1 Cor. 5. 11 ; Gal. 5. 19 ;
Eph. 4. 17 ; 5. 6; Phil. 3. 18 ; Col.
3. 6 ; 2 Thes. 2 ; 1 Tim. 1. 9 ; 4 ; 6.
9 ; 2 Tim. 3. 13 ; Tit. 1. 10 ; Heb.
6. 4 ; Jam. 4 ; 5 ; 1 Pet. 4 ; 2 Pet.
2; 3; 1 John 2. 18; 4; Jude ;
Rev. 9. 20 ; 14. 8 ; 18 ; 20. 13 ; 22.
15.
not to be envied when in prosperity,
Ps. 37. 1 ; 73 ; Prov. 3. 31 ; 23. 17 ;
24. 1, 19 ; Jer. 12, &c.
alliance with the wicked forbidden.
Gen. 28. 1 ; Ex. 23. 32 ; 34. 12 ;
Num.16. 26; Deut. 7. 2; 13. 6;
Jos. 23. 7 ; Jud. 2. 2 ; 2 Chr. 19. 2 ;
Ezra 9. 12 ; 10. 10 ; Neh. 6. 2 ; Ps.
106. 35 ; Prov. 1. 10 ; 4. 14 ; 12. 11 ;
14. 7 ; Jer. 2. 25 ; 51. 6 ; Rom. 16.
17 ; 1 Cor. 5. 9 ; 15. 33 ; 2 Cor. 6.
14 ; Eph. 5. 7, 11 ; Phil. 2. 15 ; 2
Thes. 3. 6 ; 1 Tim. 6. 5 : 2 Tim. 3.
5: 2 Pet. 3. 17; Rev. 18. 4.
WIDOW, David counselled by one,
2 Sam. 14.
Elijah sustained by one, 1 Kings
17.
parable of the importunate, Luke
18.3.
the widow's mite commended, Mk.
12. 42 ; Luke 21. 2.
figurative, Is. 47. 9; 54. 4; Lam.
LL
WIDOWS to be protected, honoured,
and relieved, E.x. 22. 22 ; Deut. 14,
29 ; 24. 17 ; 27. 19 ; Job 29. 13 ; Is.
1.17; Jor. 7. 6; Acts 6. 1; 9. 39;
1 Tim. 5. 3 ; Jam. 1. 27.
especially under God's protection,
Deut. 10. 18; Ps. 68. 5; 146. 9;
Prov. 15. 25 ; Jer. 49. 11.
injurers of widows condemned,
Deut. 27. 19 ; Ps. 94. 6 ; Is. 1. 23 ;
10. 2 ; Ezek. 22. 7 ; Mai. 3. 5 ; Mat.
23. 14 ; Mk. 12. 40 ; Luke 20. 47.
laws relating to their marriages,
Deut. 25. 5; Mk. 12. 19; Lev. 2L
14 ; Ezek. 44. 22. See 1 Cor. 7. 8.
WILDERNESS, the, the Israelites'
journeys in, Ex. 14; Num.10. 12,
&o. ; 13.3; 20; 33; Deut. 1. 19;
8. 2 ; 32. 10 ; Neh. 9. 19 ; Ps. 78. 40 ;
107. 4.
Hagar's flight into. Gen. 16. 7.
Elijah'.s, 1 Kings 19. 4.
John the Bapti.st preaches in the
wilderness of Judca, Mat. 3, &&
WIT
NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
ZAC
WILL of God, irresistible. Dan. 4,
17, 3o; John 1. 13; Koui. a. 19;
Eph. 1. 5 ; Jam. 1. 18.
fulliiled by Christ, (Ps. 40. 8 ;) Mat.
•M. 42 ; Mk. 14. 3u ; Luke 22. 42 ;
Heb. 10. 7 ; John 4. 3i ; 6. 3U.
how perl'ormed, John 7. 17 ; Eph. 6.
6 ; Col. 4. 12 ; 1 Thes. 4. 3 ; 6. IS ;
Heb. 13. 21; 1 Pet. 2. 15; 4. 2; 1
John 2. 17 ; 3. 23.
to be submitted to, Jam. 4. 16. See
Mat. 6. 10 ; Acts 21. 14 ; Kom. 1.
10 ; 15. 32.
WILL of man, in contrast to that
of God, John 1. 13; Eph. 2. 3;
Kom. 9. 16 ; 1 Pet. 4. 3.
WIND, miraculous effects of, Gon. 8.
1 ; Ex. 15. 10 ; Num. 11. 31 ; Ezek.
37. 9 ; Jon. 1. 4.
rebuked liy Christ, Mat. 8. 26.
figuratively mentioned. Job 7. 7 ; 8.
2 : John 3. 8 ; Jam. 1.6; 3. 4.
WINE made by Noah, Gen. 9. 20.
presented to Abram by Melchize-
dek. Gen. 14. 18.
employed in offerinars, Ex. 2;l 40 ;
Lev. 23. 13 ; Num. 15. 5.
in the Lord's supper. Mat. 20 29.
forbidden to the Nazarites, Num. 6.
3 ; Jud. 13 14.
abstained from by the Rechabites,
Jer. 35.
water changed to, by Chri.st, John 2.
its lawful use, Jud. 9. 13 ; 19. 19 ;
Ps. 104 15 ; Prov. .SI. 6 ; Eccl. 10.
19; Eph. 5. 18; 1 Tim. 5. 23.
Its abuse. See Drunkenness.
WINEPRESS of the wrath of God,
Rev. 14. 19 ; 19 15. See Is. 5. 2 ;
63. 3 ; Lam. 1. 15 ; Mat. 21. 33.
WISDOM given by God, Ex. 31. 3 ;
1 Kings 3. 12 ; 4. 29 ; 1 Chr. 22. 12 ;
2 Chr. 1. 10 ; Prov. 2. 6 ; Dan. 2.
20 ; Ezra 7. 25 ; Eccl. 2. 26 ; Acts
6. 10 ; 7. 10 ; 2 Pet. 3. 15.
described. Deut. 4. 6 ; Job 28. 12 ;
Ps. 111. 10 ; Prov. 1. 2 ; 9 ; 14. 8 ;
24. 7 ; 28. 7 ; Eccl. 2. 13 : 7. 19 ; 9.
13 ; Jer. 9. 24 ; Mat. 7. 24 ; Jam. 3.
1.3.
exhortations to, Ps. 90. 12 ; Mat. 10.
16; Rom. 16. 19; Eph. 5. 15; 2
Tim. 3. 15 ; Jam. 3. 13.
blessings resulting from, Prov. 1. 5 ;
3. 1.^; 8. 11; 16. 16: 24. 3, 14;
Eccl. 7. 11; 9. 13; 12. 11; Mat.
25. 1.
obtained in answer to praver by
Solomon, &c., 1 Kings 3. 9 ;"l0. 6 ;
Prov. 2. 3; Dan. 2. 21; Jam. 1. 5.
personified, Prov. 1. 20 ; 8 ; 9.
danger of despising, Prov. 1. 24 ; 2
12 ; 3. 21 ; 5. 12 ; 8. 36 ; 9. 12 ; 10.
21 ; 11. 12.
apparent in the works of God, Ps.
104. 1,24; 136.5: Prov. 3. 19; 6.
6 ; Jer. 10. 12; Rom. 1. 20 ; 11. 33,
&c.
of Joseph, Gen. 41. 33: 47. 13, &c.
ofBezaleel and Aholiab, &c., Ex.
31.3; 36.1.
of Solomon, 1 Kings 4. 29.
of Daniel, &c., Dan. 1. 17 • 5 14 •
Ezek. 28. 3. '
of the prince of Tvms. Ezek. 23. 3.
of men, vanity of, Job 5. 13 ; 11. 12 ;
Eccl. 2 ; Prov. 3. 7 ; Is. 5. 21 ; Zech.
9-2; Jer.S. 8; Mat. 11. 25 ; 1 Cor.
1-17; 2. 4; 3. 19: 2 Cor. 1. 12;
Jam. 3. 15. See Gen. 3. 6.
WISE men from the east worship
Christ, Mat. 2.
WITCH of Endor visited by Saul, 1
" im. 28.
WITCHCRAFT forbidden, Ex. 22.
18 ; Lev. 19. 26, 31 ; 20. 6, 27 ; Deut.
18. 10 ; Gal. 5. 20 ; Mai. 3. 5 ; Mic.
6. 12 ; Rev. 21. 8 ; 22. 15.
abolished by Josiah, 2 Kings 23.
24.
practised by Saul, after forbidding
it, 1 Sam. 28.
by Manasseh, 2 Kings 21. 6 ; 2
Chr. 33. 6.
by Israel, 2 Kings 17. 17, &c.
by Simon of Samaria, Acts 8. 9.
by Pliilippiaus, Acts 16. 16.
by Ephesiaus, Acts lb. 19.
WITHERED hand of Jeroboam
healed, 1 Kings 13.
one healed by Christ, Mat. 12. 10 ;
.Alk. 3 ; Luke 6. 6.
WITNESS, God invoked as. Gen.
31. 50 ; Jud. 11. 10 ; 1 Sam. 12. 5 ;
Jer. 42. 5 ; Mic. 1. 2 ; Rom. 1. 9 ;
1 Thes. 2. 5.
WITNESS borne to Christ, by the
Father, Mat. 3. 16 ; Luke 3. 22 ;
John 5. 37; 12. 28; Heb. 2. 4; 1
John 5. 7.
by the Holy Ghost, Mat. 3. 16;
Luke 3. 22; John 1. 33; 15. 26;
Acts 5. 32 ; 20. 23 ; Heb. 10. 15 ; 1
John 5. 7.
by the prophets, Acts 10. 43 ; 1 Pet.
by tiie apostle.s. Acts 1. S ; 2. 32 ; 4.
33 ; 5. 32 ; 10. 41 ; 22. 15 ; 26. 16,
&c. ; 1 Pet. 5. 1 ; Rev. 20. 4.
Christ the faithful and true. Rev. 1.
5 ; 3. 14.
WITNESS, False, forbidden, Ex. 20.
16 ; 23. 1 ; Lev. 19. 11 ; Deut. 5. 20 :
19.16; Prov. 6. 16, 19; 12, 17; 19.
5, 9, 28 ; 21. 28 ; 25. 18 ; Jer. 7. 9 ;
Zech. 5. 4 ; Luke 3. 14.
against Nabal, 1 Kings 21. 13.
against Christ, Mat. 26. 60; Mk.
14. 56.
WITNESSES, the two, vision of.
Rev. n.
WITNESSES, two or three required.
Num. .35. SO ; Deut. 17. 6 ; 19. 15 ;
Mat. 18. 16 ; 2 Cor. 13. 1 ; 1 Tim.
6.19.
WIVES, their duties to their hus-
bands. Gen. 3. 16; Ex. 20. 14;
Rom. 7. 2 ; 1 Cor. 7. 3: 14. 34;
Eph. 5. 22, 33 ; Tit. 2. 4 ; 1 Pet.
3. L
good, characterized, Prov. 12. i ; 19.
14 ; 18. 22 ; 31. 10, &c.
Levitical laws concerning, Ex. 21. 3,
22 ; 22. 16 ; Num. 5. 12 ; 30 ; Deut.
21. 10, 15 ; 24. 1 ; Jer. 3. 1 ; Mat.
19.3.
the wife a type of the church, Eph.
5. 23 ; Rev. 19. 7 ; 21. 9.
how obtained by the Benjamites,
Jud 21.
WOES pronounced against covet-
ousness, drunkenness, impiety, &c..
Is. 5. 8, &c. ; 10. 1 ; 29. 15 ; 31. 1 ; 45.
9 ; Jer. 22. 13 ; Am. 6. 1 ; Mic. 2.
1; Hab. 2. 6. &c. ; Zeph. 3 1;
Zech. 11. 17 ; Mat. 26. 24 ; Luke 6.
24 ; Jude 11 ; Rev. 8. 13 ; 9. 12 ;
11.14.
against unbelief. Mat. 11. 21 ; 23.
n : Luke 10. 13 ; 11. 42.
WOLVES, unjust judges and false
teachers so called, Zeph. 3. 3 ;
Mat. 7. 15 ; 10. 16 ; Luke 10. 3 ;
Acts 20. 29.
WOMAN (Eve) created. Gen. 2. 22.
her fall. Gen. 3.
Christ the seed of, (Gen. 3. 15;)
Gal. 4. 4.
WOMEN, duty of the aged. Tit. 2. 3
of the young, 1 Tim. 2. 9; 5. 14-
Tit. 2. 4 ; 1 Pet. 3. See Wives '
WONDERFUL, prophetic name of
Christ, is. 9. 6. See Jud. 13 18
WONDERS in Egypt. &c. 'see
Plagues, Miracles, &c
WRITING on the wall against Bel-
„^}^^?*^^>^^Vounded. Dan. 5.
WOKD of God, a name of Christ,
John 1. 1, 14 ; 1 John 1. 1 ; 5. 7 ;
Rev. 19. I3. See Scriptures.
WORDS, men to be judged for.
Mat. 12. 37 : Eccl. 5. 2 ; Ezek. 36.
13; Mai. 2. 17; 3. 1.3.
WORKS of God, their greatness
and majesty. Job 9 ; 37—41 ; Ps.
8; 19; 89; 104; 111; 145; 147;
148 ; Eccl. 8. 17 ; Jer. 10. 12. See
under God, Jesus Christ, and
Psalms.
of the law, insufficiency of,
Rom 3.20; 4. 2; Gal. 3, &c.
WORKS, good, the evidence of faith,
Acts 26. 20 ; Jam 2. 14. &c.
exhortations to, Mat. 6. 16 ; Acts 9.
36; 2 Cor. 8; 9; Eph. 2. 10 ; Pliil.
2. 12 ; 1 Thes. 4. 11 ; 2 Tlies. 2. 17 ;
3. 8 ; Heb 10. 24 ; 1 Pet. 2. 12.
WORLD, the, created. Gen. 1 ; 2.
See John 1. 10; Col. 1. 16 ; Heb. 1.
2, &c.
■ its corruption by the fall, Rom. 5.
12 ; 8. 22.
exhortations against conformity to,
Horn. 12. 2; Gal. 6. 14; Jam. 1.
27; 4. 4; 1 John 2. 15.
WOBM. man compared to, Job 17.
14; 25. 6; Mic. 7. 17.
WOKMWOOD, figurative, Deut. 29.
18 ; Prov. 6. 4 ; Lam. 3. 15.
a star so called. Rev. 8. 11.
Worship commanded to be ren-
dered to God alone, Ex. 20. 1;
Deut. 5. 7; 6. 13; Mat. 4. 10;
Luke 4. 8; Acts 10. 26; 14. 15;
Col. 2. 18 ; Rev. 19. 10 ; 22. 8.
exhortations to, 2 Kings 17. 36; 1
Chr. 16. 29; Ps. 29 ; 95. 6; 99. 5;
100, &c.
how to be performed. Lev. 10. 3
Eccl. 6 ; Joel 2. 16 ; John 4. 25
1 Cor. 11 ; 14.
of other gods forbidden. See Idol-
atry.
WRATH of God. See Anger.
WRESTLING of Jacob with an
angel. Gen. 32. 24.
WRITING of God. Ex. 31.18; 32.
16 ; Dan. 5. 5. See Scriptubbs.
YEAR, beginning of, changed, Ex.
12. 1 ; Lev. 23. 5.
YOKE of Christ, easy. Mat. 11. SO;
1 John 5. 3.
YOKES sent to various kings by
God, Jer. 27.
YOUNG, the, exhortations to. Lev.
19. 32 ; Prov. 1. 8 ; Eccl. 12. 1.
Christ's example. Tit. 2. 4 ; 1 Pet. 5.
6; Luke 2. 46, 51.
ZACCH^US, call and confession
of, Luke 19. 19.
ZACHARIAS, father (if John the
Baptist, commended, Luke 1. 5.
his unbelief and dumbncs.s, Luke 1.
11.
his recovery and prophetic song,
Luke 1. 62.
ItAMES AND SUBJECTS.
zuz
ZADOK, priest, 2 Sam. 8. 17.
foitlit'ul to Uavicl, 2 Sam. 15. 21; 20.
anoints Solomon king, 1 Kings 1
appointed higli priest, 1 Kings 2.
S5- 1 Clir. lU- 3'J.
ZAREPHATH. Elijah sent there. 1
a^idoWs child raised, 1 Kings 17.
ZEBAH and Zalmunna slain by
Gideon. Jud. 8. 5. 21; i'^- ^\^}- ^
ZEBEDEE left by his sous. Mat. i.
■21 ; Mk. 1. 20. ^ ,
ZEAL of Phineliaa commended,
Num. 25. 7, U ; Ps. 106. BO,
of Jehu, 2 Kings 10. 16.
of the Jews for the law, Kom. 10. 2 ;
Acts 21. 20.
of Paul for the Jewish religion.
Acts 22. 3 ; Gal. 1. U ; Phil. 3. 6.
in good works, &c., exhortations
to, Tit. 2. 14; Gal. 4. 1«; Rev. 3.
19.
ZEBOIM, Gen. 14. 2; destroyed
with Sodom, Gen. li). 25; Ueut.
2i). -2^ ; Hos. 11. 8.
ZEBUL, ruler of Shechem, assists
Abimelech, Jud. 9. 28, 30.
ZEBULON, born. Gen. 30. 20 ; 35. 23.
blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49. 13.
by Moses, Deut. 3S. 18.
his descendants nunibereil, Kum. 1.
.30; 26. 26.
their inheritance. Josh. 19. 10.
their ready valour, Jud. 4. 6 ; 5. 14.
18; 6.35.
come to Hezekiah's passovcr,2 Cbr.
ZEBULON— foui;.
30. 11, 18 ; Ps. 68. 27 ; Ezek, 48. 26 ;
Rev. 7. 8.
Christ first preaches in the land of,
(Is. y. 1) Mat. 4. 13.
ZKCHAKlAlI, sou of Jehoiada, re-
proving Joash, is slam, 2 Cur. 24.
•20 ; Mat, 23. oS.
the prophet, exhorts to re-
pentance, ZcoU. 1 ; 7 ; 8 ; 10, &c.
foretells the coming, suUcrings, and
kingdom of Christ, V. i); 11 ; li ;
13; 14.
his visions, Zech. 1 — 6.
ZEDEKIAH, a false prophet, 1
Kings 22. 11 ; 2 Chr. 18. 10, 2a.
another punished in Babylon, Jer.
29. 22.
(Mattaniah), king of Judah,
his evil reign, 2 Kings 24. 17 ; 2
Cbr. 36. 10.
Jeremiah sent to, Jer. 37. 6.
releases Jeremiah from the dun-
geon, Jer. 37. 16 ; 38.
carried captive to Babylon, 2 Kings
25; 2Chr. .36. 17; Jer. 39 ; 62.
ZEPHANIAH (priest), letter to,
Jer. 29. 25.
sent to Jeremiah, Jer. 37. 3.
(prophet) foretells God's
judgment upon Judah, Zeph. 1 ;
3 ; upon the Philistines, Moab,
Ammon, Ethiopia, and Assyria,
Zeph. 2; and the restoration of
Jenisalera, Zeph. 3. 9.
ZERAH the Ethiopian overcome by
Asa, 2 Chr. 14. 9 ; 10.8.
ZERUBBABEL (Zorobabel), prince
of Judah, Ezra 2. 2.
ZERUBBABEL— cort«.
restores the worship of God, Ezra
3. 1 ; Nell. 12. 47 ; liag. 1. 14.
encouraged by the Lonl, Hag. 2. 1 ;
Zech. 4. 6. iJee Mat. 1. 12.
ZIUUN, Gen. 10. 15; 49. 13; Josh.
11.8; Jud. 10. 6; 18.7; 1 Kings
11. 1 ; Ezra 3. 7 ; Luke 4. 26 ; Acts
i2. 20,
prophecies concerning. Is. 23 ; Jer.
25. 22 ; 27. 3 ; 47. 4 ; Ezek. 27. 8 ;
28.21 ; 32. 30 ; Joel 3. 4 ; Zecii. 9. 2.
ZIKLAG giveu to David, 1 Sam. 27.
6 ; 1 Chr. 12. 1.
burnt by Amalckites, 1 Sam. 30. 1 ;
2 Sam. 1. 1.
ZION (mount), taken by David and
called his city, 2 Sam, 5. 7 ; 1
Kings 8. 1.
the name used typically. Psalms,
Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations,
Ezekel, &c., passim ; Rom. 11. 2t
Heb. 12. 22; Rev. 14. 1.
ZIPPORAH, wife of Moses, Ex. 2,
21 ; 4. 20.
ZOAN. in Egypt, Num. 13. 22 ; Ps.
7S. 12.
ZOAR, Gen.14.2.
preserved. Gen. 19. 22 (Is. 15. 5) ;
Deut. 34. 3 ; Jer. 48. 34.
ZOBAH, kings of, subdued, 1 Sam.
14. 47; 2 Sam. 8. 3 ; 1 Kings 11. 23.
ZOPHAR reproves Job, Job 11.
shows the state and portion of tbo
wicked. Job 20.
reproved, Job 42. 7.
ZORAH, city of Sara.son, (Job 2. 11)
Josh. 19. 41 ; Jud. 23 ; 16. 31.
ZUaiMS, giants, smitten, Geu, J4. 5.
CONCORDANCE
TO THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS.
Plan of the Work.— This Concordance (based on Cruden's) contains 40,000 refs., but being intended for use
with the Queen's Printers' well-known Index of Bible Persons, Places, and Subjects, refs. in the latter are
seldom repeated. Meanings of words and refs. of minor importance are stated first ; the other refs. follow in
the order of the Books. The inflexions and derivatives of a word, and phrases in which it occurs, are grojiped
under it alphabetically; and are in the first instance set out in full in italic, but afterwards abbreviated, the
phrases being represented by a dash (" — "), to avoid repetition and facilitate comparison.
[him
ABASE, make low, &c.
Job 40. 11. every one proud a.
Isa. ol. 4. lion will not a. himself
Ezek. 21. 26. a. him that is high
Dan. 4. .'JT.walk in pride is able to a.
Matt.2S. 12.e.xalt himself. . , .abased
Phil. 4. 12. how to be a. and how to
2 Cor. 11.7. offence in aljosing myself
ABATED, waters were, Gen. 8.3,11.
Lev. 27. 18. a. from thy estimation
Deut. 34. 7. nor his natural force a.
Judg. 8. 3. then their anger was a.
towards him [15. Gal. 4. C.
ABBA./atter, Markl4. 36. Rom. 8.
ABHOR, greatly hate and loathe.
Lev. 26. 11. my soul shall not a. you
1.5. if your soul a. my jw'
30. my soul shall a. you
44. neither will I a. then
Deut. 7. 26. utterly a. it
23. 7. not a. an Edomite
1 Sam. 27. 12. made his people to a.
Job 30. 10. they a. me, they flee
42. 6. I a. myself and repent
Ps. 5. 6. Lord will a. the bloody
119. 163. I hate and a. lying [sake
Jer. 14. 21. do not a. us for name's
Am. 5. 10. they a. him that speaketh
6. 8. I a. the excellency of Jacob
Mic. 3. 9. ye that a. judgment
Rom. 12. 9. a. that which is evil
E.t. 5. 21. made our savour abhorred
Lev. 26. 43. their soul a, my statutes
Deut. 32. 19. Lord saw it he a. them
1 Sam. 2. 17. men a. the offering
Job 19. 19. my inward friends a. me
Ps.22. 24. nor a. affliction of afflicted
78. 59. wroth and greatly a. Israel
89. 38. hath cast off and a. anointed
106. 40. he a. his own inheritance
Prov. 22. 14. a. of the Lord shall fall
Lam. 2.7. Lord hath a. his sanctuary
Eze. 16. 25. made thy beauty to be a.
Zech. 11. 8. their soul a. me
Rom. 2. 22. thou that abhorrest idols
Job 33. 20. his hfe al)horreth bread
Ps. lO.S.covetouswhorathe Lord a.
36. 4. he a. not evil [meat i
107. 18. their soul a. all manner of
Isa. 49. 7. him whom the nation a. j
66. 24. be an abhorring to all flesh
ABIDE, continue, bear. [place '
Ex. 16. 29. a. ye every man in his
Num.35.25. a. to death of high priest
2 Sam. 11. 11. ark& Israel a. in tents ,
Ps. 15. 1. who shall a. in tabernacle :
61. 4. I will a. in thy tabernacle
7. he shall a. before God for ever
91. 1. a. under shadow of Almighty !
Pro.7. ll.herfeeta. not in her house I
19. 23. that hath it shall a. satisfied
Hos. 3. 3. shall a. for me many days
4. Israel shall a. without a king l
Joel 2. 11. terrible ; who can a. it I
Mai. 3. 2. who may a. the day of his
Matt. 10.11. there a. till ye go thence
Luke 19. 5. I must a. at thy house
24. 29. a. with us the day is far spent
John 12. 46. not a. in darkness
14. 16. Comforter that he may a.
15. 4. a. in me and I in you, 7.
10, ye shall a. in my love, a. in his
Acts 20. 23. afflictions a. me
1 Cor. 3. 14. if any man's work a.
ABIDE.— 1 Cor. 7.8. good, .if they a.
1 Cor. 7. 20. every man a. in the same
24. is called therein a. with God
Phil. 1. 24. to a. in the flesh is need.
25. know that I shall a. with you
1 John 2. 24. let that therefore a. in
27. ye shall a. in him [you
28. little children a. in him
Ps. 49. 12. man in honour abideth
55. 19. even he that a. of old [not
125. 1. as mount Zion which a.
Eccl. 1. 4. the earth a. for ever
John 3. 36. wrath of God a. on him
8. 35. servant a. not. Son a. ever
12. 24. except it die it a. alone
34. Christ a. for ever
15. 5. he that a. in me bringeth forth
1 Cor. 13. 13. now a. faith, hope
2 Tim. 2. 13. yet he a. faithful
1 Pet. 1. 23. word of God a. for ever
1 John 3.6. . . a. in him sirmeth not
14. loveth not his bro. a. in death
24. hereby we know he a. in us [you
John 5. 38. not his word abiding in
1 John 3. 15.no mur. hatheter. life a.
John 14. 23. make our abode with
ABILITY, in strength, wealth, &c..
Lev. 27. 8. Ezra 2. 69. Neh. 5. 8.
Dan. 1.4. [to his a. Acts 1 1 . 29.
Matt. 25. 15. to every man according
1 Pet. 4. 11. as of the a. God giveth
ABJECTS, base men, Ps. 35. 15.
ABLE men, suohas fear G. Ex. 18.21.
Lev. 14. 22. such as he is a. to get
Dt. 16. 17. every man give as he is a.
2 Chr. 20. 6. none is a. to withstand
Ezek. 46. 11. as he is a. to give
Dan. 3. 17. our God is a. to deliverus
4.37. walk in pride he is a. to abase
Matt. 3. 9. God is a. of these stones
to raise up children, Luke 3. 8.
9. 28. believe ye I am a. to do tliis ?
10. 28. are not a. to kill the soul
19. 12. he that is a. to receive it, let
20. 22. are ye a. to drink of the cup
Mark 4. 3;J. as they were a. to hear
John 10. 29. no man c. to pluck you
Rom. 4. 21. he was a. to perform
14. 4. God is a. to make him stand
1 Cor. 3.2. neither yet now are ye a.
10. 18. tempted above that ye are a.
2 Cor. 9. 8. a. to make all grace ab.
Eph. 3. 20. now unto him that is a.
to do exceeding abundantly [self
Phil. 3. 21. a. to subdue all to him-
2 Tim. 1. 12. a. to keep that which
3. 15. Scriptures a. to make wise
Heb. 2. 18. a. to succour the tempted
5. 7. a. to save him from death
7. 25. a. to save to the uttermost
11. 19. a. to raise him from dead
James 1. 21. a. to save your souls
4. 12. a. to save and to destroy
Jude 24. a. to keep you from falling
ABOLISH, made to cease.
Isa. 2. 18. idols he shall utterly a.
51. 6. right, shall not be abolished
Ezek. 6. 6. your works may be a.
2 Cor. 3. 13. to the end of that a.
Eph. 2. 15. having a. in his flesh
2 Tim. 1. 10. J. Christ hath a. death
ABOMINABLE, very hateful. Lev.
7. 21. & 11. 43. & 18. 30. Isa. 14. 19.
& 65. 4. Jfir. 16. 18.
ABOMINABLE.— 1 Chron. 21. G.
king's word was a. to Joab
Job 15. 16. how much more a. is man
Ps. 14. 1. have done a. works, h'A. 1.
Jer. 44. 4. do not this a. thing I hate
Ezek. 16. 52. more a. than they
Nah. 8. 6. I will cast a. filth on thee
Tit. 1.16. in works deny him being a.
1 Pet. 4. 3. walked in a. idolatries
Rev. 21. 8. unbelieving and a. shall
ABOMINATION, what is very filthy,
hateful, and loathsome, as sin. Isa.
66. 3 ; idols, Ex. 8. 26. [to Lord
Prov. 6. 16. seven things are an a.
11.1. a false balance is a. to the Lord
20. they of froward heart are a,
12. 22. lying lips are a. to the Lord
15. 8. sacrifice of wicked is an a.
26. thoughts of wicked are an a.
16. 5. proud, is an a. to Lord, 3. 32.
20. 23. divers weights are an a. to the
28. 9. his prayer shall be a. [Lord
29. 27. unjust man is a. to the just
Isa. 1. 13. incense is an a. to me
Dan. 11.31. a. that maketh desolate
12. 11. Mt. 24. 15. Mk. 13.14. a. of des.
Luke 16. 15. is a. in the sight of God
Rev. 21. 27. whatsoever worketh a.
2 Kin. 21. 2. abominations of heathen
Ezra 9. 14. join people of these a.
Prov. 26. 25. seven a. in his heart
Jer. 7. 10. delivered to do all these a.
Ezek. 16. 2. cause Jerusalem to
Dan.9.27. for the overspreadingofa.
Rev. 17. 5. mother of harlots and a.
ABOUND, become very full, large,
Prov. 8. 24. Rom. 8. 7. Tblessings
Prov. 28. 20. faithful shall a. with
Matt.24.12. because iniquity shall o.
Rom. 5. 20. offence might a. but
where sin a.giace did much more a.
6. 1. in sin that grace may a. 1
2 Cor. 9. 8. able to make all grace a.
that ye may a. in every good work
Phil. 1 .9. that yom- love may a. more
4. 12. both to a. and to suffer need
17. fruit that may a. to your account
18. I have all and a. [in love
1 Thes. 3. 12. the Lord make you a.
2 Pet.l. 8. these things be in you & a.
Eph. 1. 8. hath aljounded toward us
1 Cor. 15. 58. always alionvdiiui
Col. 2. 7. a. therein with thanks.
ABOVE, higher, heaven, Ex. 20. 4.
John 3. 31. Cometh from a. is a. all
8. 23. I am from a. ye are from
19. 11. power given thee from a.
Gal. 4. 26. Jeru. which is a. is free
Eph. 4. 6. one God who is a. all
Col. 3. 1. seek things which are a.
2. set your affection on things a.
Jas.l .17. every perfect gift is from a.
5. 15, 17. wisdom from a. is pure
ABSENT one from another. Gen.
31. 49. 2 Cor. 10. 1.
1 Cor. 5. 3. as a. in body but present
2 Cor. 5. 6. in body we are a. from L,
8. willing rather to be a. from the
9. that whether present or a. [body
10. 1. being o. am bold toward you
Col. 2. 5. though I be a. in the flesh
ABSTAIN from idols, Acts 15. 20.
ACC
ABSTAIN. — 1 Thes. i. 3. that ye
should a. from fornication [of evil
1 Thes. .5. 22. a. from all appearance
1 Tim. 4. 3. com. to a. from meats
1 Pet. 2. 11. a. from fleshly lusts
Abstinence from meats, Acts 27. 21.
ABUNDANCE, great fulness, and
plenty. Job 22. U. & 38. 31. Dent.
33. 19. 1 Chron. 22. 3, 4, 14, l.i.
Deut. 28. 47. for the a. of all things
Eccl. 5. 10. he that loveth a. with
12. a. of rich not suffer him to sleep
Isa. 68. II. with a. of her glory
Matt. 12. 34. out of a. of the heart.
the mouth speaketh, Luke C. 45.
13. 12. shall have more a. 25. 29.
Mark 12. 44. cast in of their a.
Luke 12. 15. life consistethnotina.
2 Cor. 8. 2. a. of their joy abounded
12. 7. through a. of revelations
ABUNDANT in goodness and ti-uth,
Ex. 34. 6. 2 Cor. 4. 15. & 9. 12.
2 Cor. 11. 23. in labours more a.
1 Tim. 1.14. grace of L. exceeding a.
1 Pet. 1. 8. his a. mercy hath
Job 12. 6. God bringeth almndantUj
Ps. 36. 8. shall be a. satisfied
Song 5. 1. yea drink a. O beloved
Isa. 55. 7. he will o. pardon
John 10. 10. might have life more a.
1 Cor.lS.lO.laboured more «. than all
Eph. 3. 20. able to do exceeding; a.
Tit. 3. 6. shed on us a. through Jesus
2 Pet. 1. 11. entrance ministered a.
ABUSE not my power, 1 Cor. 9. 18.
1 C. 7. 31. use world as not nbuninij it
ACCEPT, receive kindly in favour.
Gen. 32. 20. Acts 24. 3. [quity, 43.
Lev. 26. 41. a. punishment of ini-
Deut. 33. 11. a. work of his hands
2 Sam. 24. 23. Lord thy God a. thee
Job 13. 8. will ye a. his person, 10.
32. 21. not a. any man's person
42. 8. servant Job, him will I a.
Ps. 119. 108. a. freewill-offerings
Prov. 18. 5. not good to a. person
Ezek. 43. 27. I will a. you, saith L.
Mai. 1. 13. should I a. this of your
Gen. 4. 7. shalt thou not be accepted
19. 21. a. thee concerning this thing
Lev. 1. 4. shall be a. for atonement
Luke 4. 24. no prophet a. in his own
Acts 10. 35. worketh righteousness
2 Cor. 5. 9. we may be a. of him [isa.
6. 2. heard thee in a time a. now is
8. 12. is a. according that a man
Eph. 1.6. made us a. in the beloved
Luke 20. 21. neither acceptest thou
Job 34. 19. accepteth not the person
Eccl. 9. 7. God now a. thy works
Hos. 8. 13. Lord a. them not
Gal. 2. 6. God a. no man's person
Heb. 11. 35. not accepting deliver.
Acceptable day of the Lord, Isa. 5S. 5.
Ps. 19. 14. meditation of heart a.
Eccl. 12. 10. sought out a. words
Isa. 49. 8. in an a. time I heard thee
61. 2. to proclaim the a. year of the
Lord, Luke 4. 19.
Dan. 4. 27. let my counsel be a.
Rom. 12. 1. sacrittce holy a. to God
2. that good and a. will of God
Eph. 5. 10. proving what is a. to L.
Phil. 4. 18. sacrifice a. well-pleasing
1 Pet. 2. 5. a. to God by Jesus Christ
Heb. 12. 28. serve God acceptably
1 Tim. 1. 15. worthy of acceptation
ACCESS, admission thro' Christ,
Rom. 5. 2. Eph. 2. 18. & 3. 12.
ACCOMPLISH, perform fully, fin-
ish, Lev. 22. 21. Job 14. 6.
Ps. 64. 6. a. a diligent search
Isa. 55. 11. it shall a. that I please
Ezek. 6. 12. thus will I a. my fury
Dan. 9. 2. would a. seventy years
Luke 9. 31. should a. at Jerusalem
2 Chron. 36. 22. word accompH^lwd
Pro. 13. 19. desire a. is sweet to poul
Isa. 40. 2. her warfare is a. her sin
[OOlTCOI%I3-A.I3-aE ]
ACCOIVIPLISH.— Luke 12.50. strait-
ened till it be accomplinhed
John 19. 28. all things were now a.
1 Pet. 5. 9. same afflictions are a.
Heb. 9. 6. accomplishina service
ACCORD, hearty agreement. Acts
1. 14. & 2. 1, 46. & 4. 24. & 15. 25.
Phil. 2. 2. of one a. of one mind
ACCOUNT, reckoning, esteem.
Job 33. 13. not a. of his matters
Ps. 144.3. thatthoumakesta. of him
Eccl. 7. 27. one by one to find out a.
Matt. 12. 36. give a. in day of judg.
18. 23. would take a. of his servants
Luke 16. 2. give a. of stewardship
Rom. 14. 12. give a. of himself to G.
Phil. 4. 17. fruit aboimd to your a.
Heb. 13. 17. as they that must give a.
1 Pet. 4. 5. shall give a. to him that
Ps. 22. 30. accounted to the Lord
Isa. 2. 22. wherein is he to be a. of
Luke 20. 35. a. worthy to obtain
21. 36. a. worthy to escape
22. 24. which should be a. greatest
Gal. 3. 6. a. to him for righteousness
Heb. 11. 19. a. God able to raise
ACCURSED, devoted to ruin.
Deut. 21. 23. hanged is a. of God
Jo.sh. 6. 18. keep from the a. thing
Isa. 65. 20. 100 years old shall be a.
Rom. 9.3.wishmyself a. from Christ
1 C.12.3.nomanby Sp. calls Jesus a.
Gal. 1. 8, 9. preach other gospel be a.
ACCUSATION, Ezra 4. 6. Matt. 27.
37. Luke 6. 7. & 19. 8. John 18. 29.
Acts 25. 18.
1 Tim. 5. 19. against an elder receive
not an a. [Jude 9.
2 Pet. 2. 11. bring not a railing a.
ACCUSE, charge with crimes, fter
Prov. 30. 10. a. not servant to mas-
Luke 3. 14. neither a. any falsely
John 5. 45. that I will a. you to F.
1 Pet. 3. 16. falsely a. your good con.
Tit. 1. 6. not accused of riot
Rev. 12. 10. a. them before our God,
accuser of brethren is cast down
Acts 25. 16. have a. face to face
2 Tim. 3. 3. false a. Tit. 2. 3.
John 5. 45. there is one that accuseth
Rom. 2. 15. thoughts accusina or
ACCUSTOIVIEDtodoevil,Jer.l3.23.
ACKNOWLEDGE, own, confess.
Deut. 33. 9. neither did he a. his
Ps. 32. 5. I a. my sin [brethren
51. 3. I a. my transgression
Prov. 3. 6. in all thy ways a. him
Isa. 33. 13. ye. . . .near a. my might
63. 16. though Israel a. us not
Jer. 3. 13. only a. thine iniquity
14. 20. we a. our wickedness
Hos. 5. 15. till they a. their offence
1 Cor. 16. 18. a. them that are such
1 John 2. 23. that acknowledneth Son
2 Tim. 2. ih. acknowledging the truth
Tit. 1. 1. a. truth after godliness of
Col. 2. 2. to the acknowledgment of
the mvstery of God [22. 21
ACQUAINT thyself with him, Job
Ps. 139. 3. acquainted with my ways
Isa. 53. 3. a. with grief
Acguaintance, familiar friends or
companions. Job 19. 13. & 42. 11.
Ps. 31. 11. & 55. 13. & 88. 8, 18.
ACQUIT, hold innocent. Job 10. 14.
Nan. 1. S. will not a. the wicked
ACTS of the Lord, Deut. 11. 3, 7.
Judg. 5. 11. rehearse righteous —
1 Sa. 12. 7. reason of all righteous—
Ps. 106. 2. utter mighty-
US. 4, 6. speak of thy mighty a.
150. 2. praise him for his mighty a.
Isa. 28. 21. his a. his strange a.
John 8.4. taken in adultery in very a.
ACTIONS weighed, 1 Sam. 2. 3.'
ACTIVITY, men of. Gen. 47. 6.
ADAMANT, Ezek. 3. 9. Zech. 7. 12.
ADD fifth part. Lev. 5. 10. & 6. 5. &
27. 13, 15, 19, 27. 31.
ADV 1
ADD. — Deut.4. 2.shallnota. to word
Dt. 29. 19. a. drunkenness to thirst
1 Kings 12. 11. 1 wiUa. to your yoke
Ps. 69. 27. a. iniquity to their iniq.
Prov. 30. G. a. not unto his words
Isa. 30. 1. that they may a. sin to sin
Matt. 6. 27. a. one cubit, Lk. 12. 25. t
Phil. 1. 16. a. affliction to bonds
2 Pet. 1. 5. a. to your faith virtue
Rev. 22. 18. if any man a. unto these
thing.s, God shall a. unto him j
Deut. 5. 22. he added no more [evil
1 Sam. 12. 19. a. to aU our sins this j
Jer. 36.32. were a. many like words j
45. 3. Lord a. grief to my sorrow
Matt. 6. 33. all these things shall be |
a. unto you, Luke 12. 31. [
Acts 2. 41. were a. 3,000 souls j
47. Lord a. to the church saved i
5. 14. believers were the more a. 1
11.24. much people was a. to the L. I
Gal. 3. 19. law a. bee. of transgress.
Prov. 10. 22. addeth no sorrow with
ADDER, poisonous serpent. Gen.
49. 17. Ps. 58. 4. & 91. 13. & 140. 8.
Prov. 23. 32. Isa. 14. 29.
ADDICTED, devoted, 1 Cor. 16. 15.
ADJURE, to charge under pain of
God's curse, 1 Kings 22. 16. 2 Chr.
18. 15. Matt. 26. 63. Mark 5. 7. Acts
19. 13. Josh. 6. 26. 1 Sam. 14. 24.
ADMINISTRATION, 1 Cor. 12. 5. 2
Cor. 9. 12. & 8. 19, 20. administered. I
ADMIRATION, undue regard, Judo !
16. or wonder and amazement, j
Rev. 17. 6. [beUeve [
2 Thes. 1. 10. admired in them that i
ADMONISH, warn, reprove I
Rom. 15. 14. able to a. one another
1 Thes. 5. 12. over you and a. you
2 Thes. 3. 15. a. him as a brother
Eccl. 4. 13. foolish king will no more
12. 12. by these be a. [he: admonished
Jer. 42. 19. know that I have a. you
Acts 27. 9. Paul a. them
Heb. 8. 5. as Moses was a. of God
Col. 8. 16. admonishinci. .in psalms
1 Cor. 10. 11. are written for our
admonition [and a. of the Lord
Eph. 6. 4. bring up in the nurture
Tit. 3. 10. after 1st & 2nd a. reject
ADOPTION, putting among God's
children, Jer. 3. 19. 2 Cor. 6. 18.
Rom. 8. 15. received spirit of a.
23. a. redemption of our body
9. 4. to whom pertaineth the a.
Gal. 4. 5. might receive a. of sons
Eph. 1. 5. unto a. of cliildren [31. 4.
ADORN, deck out, Isa. 61. 10. Jer.
Tit. 2. 10. «. the doctrine of God our i
Jer. 31. 4. adorned with thy tabrets j
Luke 21. 5. a. with goodly stones
1 Pet. 3. 5. holy women a. thems.
Rev. 21. 2. as bride a. for her hush.
Isa. 61. 10. as bride adorneth herself
1 Pet. 3.3. whose adorning let it not
1 Tim. 2. 9. women a. in modest
ADVANTAGE hath the Jew,Ro.8.1.
2 Cor. 2. 11. lest Satan get an a.
Luke 9. 25. is a man advantaged !
ADVERSARY, opposer, enemv.
Ex. 23. 22. I will be an a. to thy a.
1 Kings 5. 4. is neither a. nor evil
Job 31. 35. my a. had written a book
Matt. 5. 25. agi-ee with thine a.
Luke 18. 3. avenge me of mine a.
1 Tim. 5. 14. give no occasion to a.
1 Pet. 5. 8. your a. the devil as a
1 Sa. 2. 10. adversaries of L. broken
Lam. 1. 5. her a. are the cliief
Luke 21. 15. all your a. not be able
1 Cor. 16. 9. and there are many n.
Phil. 1. 28. nothing terrified by your
Heb. 10. 27. shall devour the a. [«.
ADVERSITY, afflictioa, misery.
1 Sam. 10. 19. saved you out of all a.
2 S. 4. 9. redeemed my soul from —
2 Chron. 15. 6. God did vex with—
Ps. 10. 6. 1 shall never be in a.
AFF
ADVERSITY.— Ps. 31. 7. thou hast
known my soul in a.
Ps. 35. 1.5. in my a. they rejoiced
9i. 13. give rest from days of a.
Prov. 17. 17. brother is born for a.
24. 10. if thou faint in the day of a.
Eocl. 7. 14. in the day of a. consider
Isa. 30. 20. give you the bread of a.
ADVICE, Judg. 19. 30. 1 Sam. 25. 33.
2 Sam. 19. 43. Prov. 20. 18. [20. 10.
ADULTERER, put to death, Lev.
Job 24. 15. eye of a. waits for twi-
Isa. 57. 8. seed of a. and [light
Jer. 23. 10. land is full of adulterers
9. 2. Hos. 7. 4. they are all a.
Mai. 3. 5. I, swift witness against a.
1 Cor. G. 9. neither a. shall inherit
Heb. 13. 4. a. God will judge
James 4. 4. ye a. and adulteresses
Prov. 6. 2G. adulteress hunt for life
32. committeth adultery lacks
Mat. 5. 28. committed a. in his heart
2 Pet. 2. 14. having eyes full of a.
Matt. 15. 19. out of the heart pro-
ceed adulteries, Mark 7. 21. [man
Prov. 30. 20. way of adulterous wo-
Matt. 12. 39. a. generation seeketh
a sign, 16. 4. Mark 8. 38. [2. 1.
ADVOCATE with Father, 1 John
AFAR off. Gen. 22. 4. & 37. IS. Ps.
65.5. & 138.6. proud he knowetha.
Ps. 139. 2. understandest thoughts
Jer. 23. 23. not a God a. [a. off
Acts 2. 39. promise is to all a. and
Eph. 2. 17. preached peace to you a.
Heb. 11.13. having seen promises a.
2 Pet. 1. 9. blind and cannot see a.
AFFAIRS, Ps. 112. 5. 2 Tim. 2. 4.
AFFECT, strive after, court.
Gal. 4. 17. they zealously a. you
18. good to be zealously affected
Lam. 3. 51. mine eye affecteth my
Rom. 1. 31. natural affection [heart
Col. 3. 5. mortify inordinate a.
Kom. 1. 26. them to vUe affections
Gal. 5. 24. crucify flesh with a.
Rom. 12. 10. be kindly affectioned
1 Thes. 2. 8. affectionately desirous
AFFINITY, relation by marriage,
1 Kin. 3. 1. 2 Chro. 18. 1. Ezra 9. 14.
AFFLICT, grieve, trouble, Gen. 15.
13. Ex. 1. 11. & 22. 22. [selves
Ezra 8. 21. that we might a. our-
Lev. 16. 29, 31. & 23. 27, 32. Num. 29.
7. & 30. 13. shall a. your souls
Isa. .58.5. day for man to a. his soul
Lam. 3. 38. doth not a. willingly
2 Sam. 22. 28. afflicted people thou
wilt save, Ps. 18. 27. [showed
Job 6. 14. to a. pity should be
34. 28. heareth the crv of the a.
Ps. 18. 27. wilt save the a. people
22. 24. not abhorred affliction of a.
119.67.beforeIwasa. I went astray
71. it is good that I have been a.
75. thou in faithfulness hast a. me
107. I am a. very much
140. 12. wilt maintain cause of the a.
Prov. 15. 15. all days of a. are evil
Isa. 49. 13. he will have mercy on a.
53. 4. smitten of God and a.
7. he was oppressed and a.
58. 10. satisfy the a. soul
Mac. 4. 6. gather her I have a.
James 5. 13. is any a. let him pray
Ex. 3. 7. seen affliction of my people
2 Kings 14. 26. Lord saw a. of Israel
Job 5. 6. a. cometh not forth of dust
36. 8. holden in cords of a.
15. delivereth poor in his a.
21. this chosen rather than a.
Ps. 25. 18. look upon mv a. and pain
107. 10. bound in a. and iron
.39. brought low through a.
119. 50. this is my comfort in a.
92. should have perished in a. [of <7.
Isa. 48. 10. chosen thee in furnace
6:1. 9. in all their a. he was afflicted
Hos. 5. 15. in their a. they will seek
[COlSrOOHD-AJTCE.]
AFFLICT.— Amos 6. 6. not grieved
for affliction of Joseph
Obad. 13. not looked on their a.
Nah. 1. 9. a. not rise the 2nd time
Zech. 1. 15. helped forward the a.
2 Cor. 4. 17. our light a. which is
Phil. 4. 14. communicate with my a.
1 Thes. 1.6. received word inmuch a.
Heb. 11. 25. choosing to suffer a.
Jam. 1. 27. visit fatherless & w. in a.
Ps. 34. 19. afflictions of righteous
132.1. remember David and all his a.
Acts 7. 10. delivered him out of all a.
20. 23. bonds and a. abide me
Col. 1. 24. . . .behind of a. of Christ
1 Thes. 3. 3. moved by these a.
2 Tim. 1. 8. partaker of a. of gospel
Heb. 10. 32. endured great fight of a.
1 Pet. 5. 9. the same a. accomplished
AFRAID, Lev. 26. 6. Num. 12.8. Job
13. 21. Ps. 56. 3. & 119. 120.
Not be afraid, Ps. .56. 11. & 112. 7.
Isa. 12.2. Mat. 14.27. Mk..5. 36. Lk.
12. 4. 1 Pet. 3. 6, 14. Heb. 11. 23.
AFRESH, crucify S. of G. Heb. 6. 6.
AGE is as nothing before thee, Ps.
Job 5. 26. to grave in full a. [39. 5.
John 9. 21. he is of a. ask him
Heb. 5. 14. meat to those of full a.
11. 11. Sarah when she was past a.
Tit. 2. 2, 3. aged men be sober
Ages, Eph. 2. 7. & 3. .5, 21.
Col. 1. 26. mystery hid from a.
AGREE together, Acts 5. 9. [quickly
Matt. 5. 25. a. with thine adversary
IS. 19. if two shall a. on earth
1 John 5. 8. these three a. in one
Amos 3. 3. can 2 walk except agreed
Isa. 28. 15. with hell at agreement
2 Cor. 6. 16. what a. temple, .idols
AIR, 1 Cor. 9. 26. & 14. 9. Eph. 2. 2
1 Thes. 4. 17. Rev. 9. 2. & 16. 17.
ALIEN, stranger, Ex. 18.3. Job 19.15
Ps. 69. 8 ; heathens, Deut. 14. 21
Isa. 61. 5. Lam. 5. 2. Heb. 11. 34.
Eph. 2. 12. a. from commonwealth
4. 18. alienated from life of God
Col. 1. 21. were sometime a.
ALIVE, Gen. 12. 12. Num. 22. 33.
Rom. 6.11. a. to God through Jesus
1 Sam. 2. 6. killeth and maketh a.
15. 8. he took Agag a. [is a
Luke 15. 24. my son was dead and
Rom. 6. 13. as those a. from the dead
7. 9. I was a. without the law once
1 Cor. 15. 22. in Christ aU be made a.
1 Thes. 4. 15, 17. we «. and remain
Rev. 1. 18. I am a. for evermore
2. 8. was dead and is a.
ALLEGING, prove by quoting. Acts
ALLEGORY, Gal. 4. 24. [17.3.
ALLOW, deeds of fathers, Luke 11.
Acts 24. 15. which themselves a. [48.
Rom. 7. 15. that which I do I a. not
14. 22. in that which he alloweth
1 Th. 2. 4. as we were allowed of God
ALLURE, Hos. 2. 14. 2 Pet. 2. 18.
ALMS, Acts 8.2, 3. & 24. 17.
Matt. 6. 1. do not your a. before men
Luke 11. 41. give a. of such things
12. 33. sell that ye have, give a.
Acts 10. 2. gave much a. to people
4. tliine a. are come up for memorial
9. 36. Dorcas full of a. deeds
ALMIGHTY GOD, Gen. 17. 1. &
28. 3. & 35. 11. & 4.S. 14. & 4S. 3. Ex.
6. 3. Num. 24. 4. Ruth 1. 20. Ezek.
1. 24. 2 Cor. 6. 18. Rev. 1. 8. & 4. 8.
& 15. 3. & 16. 14. & 19. 15. & 21. 22.
Job 21. 15. what is the Almighty
22. 25.— shall be thy defence
26. shall have delight in—
27. 10. delight himself in the—
Ps. 91. 1. imder shadow of—
Rev. 1. 8. is to come, the^
ALMOST all things, Heb. 9. 22.
Ex. 17. 4. a. ready to stone me
Ps. 73. 2. my feet were a. gone
94. 17. soul had a. dwelt in silence
ANG
ALMOST. — Prov. 5. 14. I was a.
in all the evil in the congregation
Acts 26.28. a. pers. me to be a Christ-
ALONE, Jacob left. Gen. 32. 24. [ian
Gen. 2. 18. not good for man to be a.
Num. 23. 9. dwell a. Deut. 33. 28.
Deut. 32. 12. Lord a. did lead him
Ps. 136. 4. a. doeth great wonders
Eccl. 4. 10. woe to him that is a.
Isa. 5. 8. that they may be placed a.
63. 3. I have trodden winepress a.
John 8. 16. I am not a. 16. 32.
17. 20. neither pray I for these a.
Gal. 6. 4. rejoicing in himself a.
Ex. 32. 10. let me a. that my wrath
Hos. 4. 17. Ephraim..to idols, let
Matt. 15. 14. let them a. [him a.
ALTAR, Gen. 13.4. &26.25. &33.20.
Ex. 17. 15. & 20. 24. Deut. 7. 5. & 12.
3. Josh. 22. 10.
altar to Lord, Gen. 8. 20. & 12. 7. &
22. 9. & 35. 1, 3. Ex. 30. 27. & 40. 10.
Judg. 6. 25. throw down a. of Baal
1 Kings 13. 2. cried against a. O a. a.
Ps. 26. 6. so will I compass thine a.
43. 4. then will I go to the a. of God
Matt. 5. 23. if thou bring gift to a.
24. leave there thy gift before the a.
Acts 17.23. found a. with inscription
1 Cor. 9. 13. they that wait at a. are
partakers with a. 10. 18. of the a.
Heb. 13. 10. we have an a. whereof
Rev. 6. 9. saw under the a. souls of
8. 3. & 9. 13. the golden a.
ALWAYS, Deut. 5. 29. Job 7. 16.
Gen. 6. 3. my Spirit not a. strive
Deut. 14. 23. learn to fear the Lord a.
1 Chr. 16. 15. mindfida. of covenant
Job 27. 10. will lie a. call on God
32. 9. great men are not a. wise
Ps. 9. 18. needy not a. be forgotten
16. 8. I set the Lord a. before me
103. 9. he will not a. chide [love
Prov. 5. 19. ravished a. with her
28. 14. happy is man that feareth a.
Isa. 57. 16. neither will I be a. wroth
Matt. 26. 11. have poor a. with you
28. 20. I am with you a. to the end
Luke 18. 1. men ought a. to pray
John 8. 29. 1 do a. things that please
11. 42. I know thou hearest me a.
Acts 10. 2. Cornelius prayed God a.
2 Cor. 6. 10. yet a. rejoicing
Eph. 6. IS. praying a. with all prayer
Phil. 4. 4. rejoice in the Lord a.
Col. 4.6. your speech be a. with grace
I AM that I AM, Ex. 3. 14. Rev. 1. 8.
AMBASSADOR, Prov. 18. 17. Isa.
33. 7. 2 Cor. 5. 20. Eph. 6. 20.
AMEN, even so come, Rev. 22. 20.
2 Cor. 1. 20. promises of G. in him a.
Rev. 3. 14. these things saith the a.
AMEND your ways, Jer. 7. 3, 5. &
Jer. 35. 15. a. your doings [26. 13.
AMIABLE thy tabernacles, Ps. 84. 1.
AMISS, 2 Chron. 6. 37. Dan. 3. 29.
Luke 23. 41. James 4. 8.
ANCHOR, Acts 27. 80. Heb. 6. 19.
ANCIENT, wisdom is with. Job 12.
Daifi. 7. 9. the a. of days did sit [12.
Ps. 119. 100. underst. more than a.
ANGEL,who redeemed me, Gen. 48.
Gen. 24. 7. send his a. bef . thee [16.
Ex. 23. 23. my a. shall go before thee
Angel of the Lord, Ps. 34. 7. Zech.
12. 8. Acts 5. 19. & 12. 7, 23.
Isa. &i. 9. a. of his presence saved
Hos. 12.4. he had power over the a.
John 5. 4. a. went down at a certain
Acts 6. 15. his face as face of an a.
2;j. 8. Sadducees say neither a. nor
Dan. 3. 28. sent his a. and delivered
6. 22. sent his a. and shut lions' m.
Job 4. 18. angels he charged with
Ps. 8. 5. a little lower th.an a. [folly
68. 17. chariots of God thousands a.
78. 25. man did eat a. food
108. 20. his a. excel in strength
104. 4. maketh his a. spuits
ANO
ANGEL.— Mt. 4. 11. a. .. ministered
Mt. 13. 39. reapers are the a. [Fatlier
18. 10. their a. behold face of my
2t. 31. sends his a. with trumpet
36. no, not a. of heaven, Mk. 13. 32.
25. SI. all holy a. with him
Mk. 12. 25. are as a. in heaven, 13.32.
Luke 20. 36. equal unto the a.
Acts 7. 53. the law by disposition
1 Cor. 6. 3. we shall judge a. [of a.
Col. 2. 18. beguile worshipping of a.
2 Thes. 1. 7. with his mighty a.
1 Tim. 3.16. seen of a. preached unto
Heb. 2. 16. took not the nature of a.
12.22. an innumerable company of a.
13. 2. entertained a. unawares
1 Pet. 1. 12. a. desire to look into
2 Pet. 2. 4. God spared not a. that
11. «. greater in power and might
Jude 6. a. who kept not first estate
Rev. 1. 20. a. of seven churches
Aiiffel of Qod, Gen. 28. 12. & 32. 1.
Matt. 22. 30. Luke 12. 8. & 15. 10.
John 1. 51. [wax hot, Ex. 32. 22.
ANGER, let not the n. of my lord
Deut. 29. 24. msaneth heat of this a.
Josh. 7. 26. from fierceness of his a.
Job 9. 13. if God will not withdraw a.
Ps. 27. 9. put not servant away in a.
30. 5. his a. endureth but a moment
37. 8. cease from a. and wrath
77. 9. hath he in a. shut up
78. 38. turned he his a. away
50. he made a way to his a.
85. 4. cause a. towards us to cease
90. 7. we are consumed by thine a.
11. who knoweth power of thine a.
103. 9. keep a. for ever, Jer. 3. 5, 12.
Eccl. 7. 9. a. resteth in . . of fools
Isa. 5. 25. for all this his a. is not
turned away, 9. 12, 17, 21. & 10. 4.
Hos. 11.9. not execute mine a.
14. 4. my a. is turned away from him
Mic. 7. 18. retaineth not a. for ever
Nah. 1. 6. who can abide his a.
Eph. 4. 31. let all a. be put away
Col. 3. 8. put off all these ; a. wrath
Slow to anger, Neh. 9. 17. Ps. 103. 8.
Joel 2. 13. Jonah 4. 2. Nah. 1. 3.
James 1.19. [waters
Ps. 106. 32. they angered him at
Gen. 18. 30. let not Lord be angri/
Deut. 1. 37. Lord was a. with me
9. 20. Lord was a. with Aaron
1 Kin. 11. 9. Lord was a. with Solo.
Ezra 9. 14. wouldst not be a. with us
Ps. 2. 12. kiss Son lest he be a.
7. 11. G. is a. with wicked everyday
76. 7. who stand when thou art a.
Prov.14.17. soon a. dealeth foolishly
15. 1. grievous words stir up a.
22. 21. no friendship with an a. man
29. 22. a. man stirreth up strife
Eccl. 7. 9. be not hasty to be a.
Song 1. 6. mother's children were a.
Isa. 12. 1. though thou wast a. with
Jonah 4. 9. I do well to be a. even
Matt. 5. 22. whoso is a. with brother
Eph. 4. 26. be a. and sin not
Tit. 1. 7. bishop must not be soon a.
ANGUISH, e.xoessive pain.
Gen. 42. 21. saw the a. of his soul
Ex. 6. 9. heark. not for a. of spirit
Ps. 119. 143. trouble and a. take hold
Jer. 6. 24. a. taken hold of us [,ioy
John 16. 21. rememl>er not a. for
Rom. 2. 9. tribulation and a. upon
ANOINT, with oil, to appoint, to
qualify for office of king, priest,
or prophet, Ex. 28. 41.
Dan. 9. 24. to a. the most holy
Araos 6. 6. a. with chief ointments
Matt. 6. 17. when fastest a. thy head
Luke 7. 46. my head didst not a.
Rev. 3. 18. a. eyes with eyesalve
1 Sam. 2. 10. strength to his king
and exalt the horn of his anointed
24. 6. a. of the Lord [105
1 Chron. 16. 22. touch not my «.. Ps.
[a03SJ-C!OElI3.A.JTaE.]
ANOINT.— 2 Chr.6.42. turn not away
face of thine anointed, Ps. 132. 10.
Ps. 2. 2. against the Lord and his a.
18. 50. mercy to his a. 2 Sam. 22. 51.
20. 6. the Lord saveth his a. [a.
28. 8. Lord is saving strength of his
32. 17. ordained a lamp for mine a.
45. 7. a. thee with oil of gladness
84. 9. look upon face of thine a.
89. 38. wroth with thine a.
Isa. 61. 1. Lord a. me to preach
good tidings, Luke 4. 18. [Lord
Zech. 4. 14. two a. that stand by the
Hab. 3. 13. salvation with thine a.
Acts 4. 27. Jesus whom thou hast a.
10. 38. how God a. Jesus of Nazareth
2 Cor. 1. 21. who liath a. us is God
Ps. 23. 5. anointest my head with oil
Isa. 10. 27. because of anointing
1 John 2. 27. same a. teacheth you
James 5. 14. a. him with oil [of all
ANSWER of peace. Gen. 41. 16.
Deut. 20. 11.
Prov. 15. 1. soft a. turneth wrath
16. 1. a. of tongue is from the Lord
Job 19. 16. gave me no a. Song 5. 6.
Mic. 3. 7. there is no a. of God
Rom. 11. 4. whatsaith the a. of God
2 Tim. 4. 16. at my first a. no man
1 Pet. 3. 15. ready to give an a. to
21. the a. of a good conscience
Job 40. 4. what shall I a. thee
Ps. 102. 2. a. me speedily
143. 1. in thy faithfulness a. me
Prov. 26. 4, 5. a. fool ace. to his folly
Isa. 14. 32. what a. messengers
50. 2. when I called was none to a.
58. 9. Shalt call and Lord shall a.
66. 4. when I called none did a.
Dan. 3. 16. not careful to a. thee
Matt. 25. .37. then .shall righteous a.
Luke 12. 11. what thing ye shall a.
13. 25. he shall a. I know you not
21. 14. meditate not what to a.
2 Cor. 5. 12. somewhat to a. them
Col. 4. 6. know how to a. every man
Job 14. 15. thou shalt call and I will
a. & 13. 22. Ps. 91. 15. Isa. 65. 24.
Jer. 33. 3. Ezek. 14. 4, 7.
Job 9. 3. he cannot a. one [& 65. 12.
40. 5. will not a. Pro. 1. 28. Isa. .36. 21.
Ps. 18. 41. to Lord but he answered
81 . 7. la. thee in secret place [not
99. 6. called on the Lord and he a.
Prov. 18. 23. rich answereth roughly
13. he that a. matter before hear
27. 19. as in water face a. to face
Eccl. 10. 19. money a. all things
Gal. 4. 25. a. to Jerusalem that now
Tit. 2. 9. not answering again [is
ANT, Prov. 6. 6. & 30. 25.
ANTICHRIST, 1 John 2. 18, 22. & 4.
3. 2 John 7. [1. 21.
APART,Ps.4.S. Zech. 12. 12. James
APOSTLE, one sent forthhv Christ
to preach the gospel, found & up-
hold churches, Ro.1.1. 1 C.12.28,esp.
the 12 eyewitnesses. Acts 1. 21, 22.
Rom. U. 13. I am a. of Gentiles
1 Cor. 9. 1. am I not a free a.
15. 9. not meet to be called an a.
2 Cor. 12. 12. signs of a. were wrought
Heb. 8. 1. consider a. & high-priest
Matt. 10.2. names of the 12 apostles
Luke 11. 49. send prophets and a.
1 Cor. 4. 9. God hath sent forth us a.
15. 9. I am the least of the a.
2 Cor. 11. 13. such are false a.
Eph. 2. 20. built on foundation of a.
4. 11. gave some a. some prophets
Rev. 2. 2. say they are a. and are not
IS. 20. holy a. and prophets, Eph.3.5.
21. 14. names of 12 a. of the Lamb
Acts 1. 25. part of this apostleship
Rom. 1. 5. received grace and a.
1 Cor. 9. 2. seal of my a. are ye
Gal. 2. 8. to a. of circumcision
APPAREL, Isa. fi.3. 1. Zeph. 1. 8.
1 Tim. 2. 9. 1 Pet. 3. S. James 2. 2.
ARI
APPEAR, Gen. 1. 9. Heb. 11. 3.
Ex. 23. 15. none shall a. before me
empty, »4. 20. Deut. 16. 16. [father
1 Sam. 2. 27. did I a. to house of thy
2 Chron. 1.7. did God a. to Solomon
Ps. 42. 2. when shall I a. before God
90. 16. let work a. to servants
Isa. 1. 12. when ye a. before me who
66. 5. shall a. to your joy, but they
Matt. 6. 16. may a. to men to fast
23. 27. a. beautiful outward [a.
Lk. 19. U. kingd. of G. immediately
Rom. 7. 13. sin that it might a. sin
2 Cor. 5. 10. we must all a. before
the judgment seat of Christ
Col. 3. 4. Christ a. ye also shall a.
1 Tim. 4. 15. thy profiting a. to aU
Heb. 9. 24. to a. in p. of God for us
28. a. second time without sin to
1 Pet. 5. 4. when chief shepherd a.
1 John 3.2. not yet a. what we shall
1 Sam. 16. 7. man looketh on out-
ward appearance, but L. on heart
John 7. 24. judge not according toa.
1 Thes. 5. 22. abstain from all a. of
1 Tim. 6. 14. till a. of our Lord [evil
2 Tim. 1. 10. manifest by a. of Jesus
4. 1. judge quick and dead at his a.
8. all them that love his a. [God
Tit. 2. 13. look for glorious a. of great
1 Pet. 1. 7. unto praise at a. of J esus
Tit. 2. 11. grace appeared to all men
Heb. 9. 20. he a. to put away sin
APPETITE, Prov. 23. 2. I.sa. 29. 8.
A P P L E of ey e, Deut. 32. 10. Ps. 17. 8.
Prov. 7. 2. Lam. 2. 18. Zech. 2. 8.
Apple tree. Song 2. 3. & 8. 5.
Apples, Prov. 25. U. Song 2. 5. & 7. 8.
APPLY heart to wisdom, &c., Ps.
90. 12. Prov. 2. 2. & 22. 17. & 23. 12.
Eccl. 7. 25. & 8. 9, 16. Hos. 7. 6
APPOINT, Gen. 30. 28. [Zion
Isa. 61. 3. a. to them that mourn in
26. 1. salvation will God a. for walls
Matt.24. 51. a. his portion with hyp.
Luke 22. 29. 1 a. unto you a kingdom
Job 7. 1. an appointed time to man
14. 14. all the days of my a. time
80. 23. to house a. for all living
Ps. 79. 11. preserve those a. to die
Jer. 5. 24. reserve a. weeks of harvest
Mic. 6. 9. hear rod and him who a. it
Hab. 2. 3. vision is for an a. time
1 Thes. 5. 9. God not a. us to vrrath
Heb. 9. 27. a. to men once to die
1 Pet. 2. 8. whereunto thev were a.
APPREHENDED, lay hold of,grasp,
Phil. 3. 12, 13. Ac. 12. 4. 2 Cor. 11. .32.
APPROACH, come near to, marry.
Lev. 18. 6. a. to near of kin, 20. 16.
Ps. 65. 4. blessed whom causest to a.
Jer.30.21. engaged heart to a. to me
l"Tim.6. i6.1ight to which none can a.
Isa. 58. 2. delight in approaching to
Heb. 10. 25. as ye see day a. [God
APPROVE, prove, attest, test.
Ps. 49. 13. posterity a. their sayings
Phil. 1. 10. may a. things e.xcellent
Acts 2. 22. man approved of God
Rom. 14. 18. acceptable to God. a.
10. 10. Apelles a. in Christ [of men
1 Cor. 11. 19. a. be made manifest
2 Tim. 2. 15. show thyself a. to God
Rom. 2. IS. approvest thgs. excellent
Lam. S. 36. to subvert a man the
Lord approveth not [ourselves
2 Cor. 6. 4. in all things approving
APT to teach, 1 Tim. 3. 2. 2 Tim. 2.24.
ARE seven years, G«n. 41. 26, 27.
1 Cor. 1. 28. things which a. not
30. of him a. ye in Christ Jesus
8. 6. of whom a. all things
Heb. 2. 10. for and by whom a. all
Rev. 1. 19. write things that a.
20. a. angels; ct. seven churches
ARGUE, Job 6.25. & 23. 4. [78.8.
ARIGHT, set not their heart, Ps.
."lO. 23. ordereth his conversation a.
Prov. 15. 2. useth knowledge a.
ASK
ARIGHT.— Jer. 8. 6. spake not a.
ARISE for our help, Ps. 44. 26.
1 Chron. 22. 10. a. and be doing
Ps. 68. 1. let God a. and enemies be
Ainos 7. 2. by whom shall J acob a. 5,
Mic. 7. 8. when I faU I shaU a.
Mai. 4. 2. Sun of righteousness a.
Ps. 112. 4. to upright ariseCh light
Matt. 13.21. persecution a. becau.se
ARM of flesh with him, 2 Chr. 32. S.
Ex. 15. 16. by greatness of thine a.
Job 40. 9. hast thou an a. like tiod
Ps. 44. S. own a. did not save them,
89. 13. hast a mighty a. [77. 15.
Isa. 33. 2. be thou their a. every
51. 5. mine a. shall judge; on my a.
9. put on strength, O a. of the Lord
52. 10. Lord made bare his holy a.
53. 1. a. of L. revealed, Jonn 12. 38.
62. 8. Lord hath sworn by the a.
63. 12. led them by his glorious a.
Acts 13. 17. high a. brought he them
1 Pet. 4. 1. a. yourselves with same
His arm, Ps. 98. 1. Isa. 40. 10, 11. &
59. 16. Jer. 17. 5. Ezek. 31. 17. Zech.
11. 17. Luke 1. 51.
Stretched-out arm, Ex. 6. 6. Deut. 4.
34. & 5. 15. & 7. 19. & a. 2. & 26. 8.
2 Chron. 6. 32. Ps. 136. 12. Jer. 27.
5. & 32. 17, 21. Ezek. 20. 33, 34.
Gen. 49. 24. arms of his hands made
Deut. 33. 27. underneath everlast. a.
Lk.ll. 21. strongman dcmedkeepeth
ARMIES of living God, 1 Sa. 17. 26.
Job 25. 3. any number of liis a.
Ps. 44. 9. goest not with our a. 60. 10.
Song 6. 13. company of two a.
Rev. 19. 14. a. in heaven followed
ARMOUR of hght, Rom. 13. 12.
2 Cor. 6. 7. by a. of righteousness
Eph. 6. 11, 13. put on whole a. of God
ARRAY, order of battle, 2 Sam. 10.
9. Job 6. 4. Jer. .W. 14.
ARRAY, to clothe, Esth. 6.9. Job 40.
10. Jer. 43. 12. Matt. 6. 29. 1 Tim.
2. 9. Rev. 7. 13. & 17. 4. & 19. 8.
ARROGANCY, 1 Sam. 2. 3. Prov. 8.
13. Isa. 13. 11.
ARROWS of the Almighty, Job 6. 4.
2 Kings 13. 17. a. of Lord's deliver.
Ps. 91. 5. nor for a. that flieth by day
Deu. 32.23. 1 will spend mine a. upon
Ps. 38. 2. thine a. stick fast in me
45. 5. thine a. are sharp in the heart
Lam. 3. 12. set me as a mark for a.
ASCEND into hill of Lord, Ps. 24. 3.
Ps. 139. 8. if I a. to heaven, Ro. 10. 6.
John 20. 17. I a. to ray Father and
Ps. 68. 18. hast ascended on high
Prov. 30. 4. who hath a. into heaven
John 3. 13. no man hath a. to hea.
Eph. 4. 8. when he a. up on high
Rev. 8. 4. smoke of incense a.
11. 12. a. up to heaven in a cloud
Gen. 28. 12. angels agcendhig & de-
scending, John 1. 51. on Son of m.
ASCRIBE greatness to G. Dt. 32. 3.
Job 36. 3. a. righteous, to my Maker
Ps. 68. 34. a. strength unto God
ASHAMED to Kft face, Ezra 9. 6.
G«n. 2. 2.T. man & wife naked not a.
Eze. 16. 61. remember ways & be a.
Mark 8. 38. be a. of me and my word
Rom. 1. 16. I am not a. of gospel
5. 5. hope maketh not a. because
6. 21. whereof ye are now a.
Not be ashamed, Ps. 25. 2. & 119. 6, 80.
~ a. 49. 2:J. Rom. 9.33. 2 Tim. 2. 15.
ASHES, Ge.18.27. Job2.8; 13.12; 30.
19; 42. 6; Ps. 102. 9. Isa. 44. 20; 61.
3. Jer. 6. 26. Ezek. 28. 18. Mai. 4.3.
ASK the way to Zion, Jer. 50. 5.
Matt. 7. 7. a. and it shall be given
11. give good things to. .a. him
20. 22. ye know not what ye a.
Luke 12. 48. of him they will a. more
John 14. 13, 14. whatsoever ye a, in
my name, & 15. 16. & 16. 23.
16. 24. a. and ye shail receive
[ooN-coRDA-iraE.]
ASK.— Eph. 3. 20. above, we can a.
James 1.5. ^Ndsdom let him a. of God
6. let him a. in faith, not wavering
4. 2, 3. because ye a. not ; ye a. and
receive not, because ye a. amiss
1 John 3. 22. whatso. a. we receive
5. 14, 15. a. according to his will
Is . 65 . 1 . sought of . . asked not for me
Jer. 6. 16. a. for the old paths
Matt. 7. 8. that asketh receiveth
A S L E E P, 1 Cor. 15. 6, 18. 1 Th. 4. 13.
ASP, poisonous serpent, Dt. 32. 33.
Job 20. 14, 16. Isa. 11.8. Rom. 3. 13.
ASS knows master's crib, Isa. 1. 3.
Zech. 9. 9. riding upon an a. Matt.
21. 5. John 12. 15.
ASSEMBLY of wicked, Ps. 22. 16.
Ps. 89. 7. God feared in a. of saints
Heb. 12. 23. general a. of firstborn
Eccl. 12. 11. nails. . . .master of a.
Isa. 4. 5. create on her a. a cloud
Heb. 10. 25. forsake not assembling
ASSURANCE, quiet confidence.
Isa. 32. 17. eftectof righteousness a.
Col. 2. 2. riches of full a. of under.
1 Thes. 1.5. gospel came in much a.
Heb. 6. 11. to full a. of hope unto end
10. 22. in full a. of faith [fore liim
1 John 3. 19. assure our hearts be-
ASSWAGE, Gen. 8. 1. Job 16. .5, 6.
ASTRAY, Ps. 119. 176. Isa. 53. 6.
Mt. 18. 12. Luke 15. 4. 1 Pet. 2. 25.
ATHIRST, sore, called, Jdg. 15. 18.
Rev. 21. 6. give to him a. of fountain
22. 17. him that is a. come take of
ATONEMENT (setting at one), pa-
cifying, satisfaction for sin. Lev.
16. 11. & 23. 27, 28. & 25. 9. Ex. 30.
16. Num. 8. 19, 21. & 16. 46. & 28. 22.
ATTAIN to wise counsels. Pro. 1. 5.
Ps. 139. 6. high, I cannot a. unto it
Ezek. 46. 7. ace. as hand shall a.
Phil. 3. 11, 12. a. to resurrection of
dead not already attained
ATTEND to my cry, Ps. 55. 2. & 61.
1.&66. 19. &86. 6. &142. 6.
Pro. 4. 1. a. to know understanding
20. a. to my words, 7. 24.
5. 1. a. to my wisdom, bow ear
Acts 16. 14. she attended. . . spoken
Attemlance, 1 Kings 10. 5. 1 Tim. 4.
13. Heb. 7. 13. Rom. 13. 6.
Attentive, 2 Chr. 6. 40. & 7. 15. Neh.
1. 6. & 8. 3. Ps. 130. 2. Luke 19. 48.
AVAILETH, Esth. 5. 13. Gal. 5.6. &
6. 15. James 5. 16. [18.
AVENGE not, nor grudge. Lev. 19.
Lev. 26. 25. a. quarrel of covenant
Deut. 32. 43. he will a. blood of liis
Is. 1. 24. I will a. me of my enemies
Lk. 18. 7. shall not God a. his elect
8. he will a. them speedily
Rom. 12. 19. a. not yourselves
Rev. 6.10. dost thou not a. our blood
Jer. 5. 9, 29. shall not my soul be
avenaed on such a nation, 9. 9.
Rev. 18. 20. God hath a. you on her
AVENGER, Num. 35. 12. Ps. 8. 2.
& 44. 16. 1 Thes. 4. 6.
2 Sam. 22. 48. God that avengeth me
Jdg. 5. 2. praise for avenging Israel
AVOID it, pass not by it, Prov. 4. 15.
Rom.l6. 17. cause divisions, a. them
Avoided, i.e. escaped, 1 Sam. IS. 11.
AVOUCHED, Deut. 26. 17, 18.
AUTHOR notof confusn. 1 C. 14. 33.
Heb. 5. 9. a. of eternal salvation
12. 2. Jesus a. & finisher of our faith
AUTHORITY, power to govern.
Matt. 7. 29. taught as one having a.
John 5. 27. a. to execute judgment
1 Cor. 15. 24. put down all a. and
1 'Tim. 2. 2. prayer for all in a.
Tit. 2. 15. rebuke with all a.
1 Pet. 3. 22. angels and a. subject
Rev. 13. 2. dragon gave him a.
AWAKEforthee, Jobs. 6.
Ps. 35. 23. a. to my judgment
139. 18. when I a. I am still with
BAP
AWAKE.— Ro. 13. 11. time to a. out
1 Cor. 15. 34. a. to righteousness
Eph. 5. 14. a. thou that sleepest
Ps. 78. 65. Lord awaked out of sleep
73. 20. when awakest shalt despise
AWE, stand in a. sin not, Ps. 4. 4.
Ps. 83. 8. world stand in a. of him
119. 161. heart. ... in a. of thy word
AXE, Deut. 19. 5. 1 Kings 6. 7. 2
Kings 6. 5. Isa. JO. 15. Jer. 51. 20.
Matt. 3. 10. a. laid to root of trees
^xe«,2S.12.31. Ps.74.5,6. Jer. 46. 22.
B.
BABBLER, Eocl. 10. 11. Acts 17. 18.
1 Tim. 6. 20. avoid vain babblings,
2 Tim. 2. 16. Prov. 23. 29.
BABE leaped in her womb, Lk. 1. 41.
Heb. 5. 13. unskilful in word is a6.
Ps. 8. 2. out of mouth of babes
Yl. 14. rest of substance to b.
Isa. 3. 4. 6. shall rule over them
1 Cor. 3. 1. as unto b. in Christ
1 Pet. 2. 2. as new born 6. desire
BACK to go from Samuel, 1 S. 10. 9.
1 Kin. 14. 9. cast me behind thy b.
Ps. 129. 3. plowers plowed on my b.
Prov. 26. 3. rod for the fool's b.
Is. 38. 17. cast my sins behind thy 6.
50. 6. gave my 6. to smiters
Jer. 2. 27. tinned their b. 32. 33.
18. 17. 1 will shew them b. not face
Ex. 33. 23. shaU see my b. parts
Ps. 19. 13. keep b. thy servant from
53. e.when God bringeth b. captivity
Hos. 4. 16. Is. slideth b. as a heifer
Acts 20. 20. kept b. nothing profit.
Neh. 9. 26. cast law behind backs
BACKBITERS, haters of G. Ro. 1.30.
Ps. 15. 3. backbiteth not with his t.
Prov. 25. 23. backbiting tongue
2 Cor. 12. 20. strifes, backbitittgs
BACKSLIDER in heart, Prov.14. 14.
Jer. 2. 19. thy backstidings reprove
3. 6, 12. return thou backsliding
Israel, 14. 7. & 31. 22. & 49. 4.
5. 6. and their b. are increased
5. 5. slidden back by perpetual 6.
14. 7. 6. are many, we have sinned
Hos. 11. 7. my people are bent to b.
14. 4. I will heal their b. [covered
Gen. 9. 23. went backward and
Isa. 1. 4. they are gone away b.
59. 14. judgment is turned away b.
John 18. 6. went 6. and fell to ground
BAG, sack, or pouch, Dt.25. 13. Job
14. J7. Pro. 16. 11. Is. 46. 6. Mic. 6.
11. Hag. 1.6. Lk. 12. 33. John 13. 29.
BALANCE, Job 31. 6. & 6. 2. Ps. 62.
9. Isa. 40. 12, 15. & 46. 6. Dan. 5.27.
Pro. 11.1. false b. abom. to L. 20. 23.
16. U. just weight and 6. are Lord's
Hos. 12. 7. b. of deceit are in hand
Mic. 6. 11. count pure with wicked 6.
BALD, 2 Kings 2. 23. Jer. 16. 6. &
48. 37. Ezek. 27. 31. Mic. 1. 16.
Baldness, Lev. 21. 5. Deut. 14. 1. Isa.
3. 24. & 15. 2. & 22. 12. Ezek. 7. 18.
BALM, Gen. 37. 25. & 43. 11.
Jer. 8. 22. is there no b. in Gilead,
46. 11. & 51. 8. Ezek. 27. 17.
BANNER, Isa. 13. 2. Ps. 20. 5.
Ps. 60. 4. b. to them that fear thee
Song 2. 4. his b. over me was love
6. 4. terrible as army with batmen
BANQUET, Esth. 5. 4. Dan. 5.
BAPTISM of water. Matt. 3. 6, 7.
Saptism of John, Mat. 21. 25. Mk. 11.
30. Lk. 7. 29. & 12. 50. & 20. 4. Acts
1. 22. & 10. 37. & 18. 25. & 19. 3, 4.
Baptism of repentance, Mark 1. 4.
Acts 13. 24. & 19. 4.
Rom. 6. 4. buried by baptism, Col. 2.
Eph. 4. 5. one faith, one b. [12.
1 Pet. 3. 21. 6. doth now save us by
BEA
BAPTISM.— Heb.G. 2. d. of ;)ap«»m»
BAPTIZE with water, with Holy
Ghost, Mt. 3. 11. Mk. 1. a. Lk. 3.
16. Acts 1. 5. John 1. 26, 28, 31, 33.
Mk. 1. 4. John did b. in wilderness
5. were all baptized of him, 8.
9. Jesus was b. of John, Matt. 3.
13, U, 16. Luke 3. 21.
Mark 16. 16. believeth and is 6.
Luke 3. 7. came to be h. 12.
7. 29, 30. pubUcans 6. lawyers not 6.
John 4. 1. Jesus 6. more disciples
2. though Jesus himself b. not, but
Acts 2. 38. repent and be 6. every one
2. 41. received his word were b.
8. 13. Simon believed and was 6.
10. 47. that these should not be b.
48. Peter commanded them to be b.
16. 1.5. she was 6. and her household
33. was b. he and all his [were b.
18. 8. Corinthians believed and
22. 16. arise and be 6. wash away
Rom. 6. 8,4. as 6. into his death
lCor.l.l3.werey66.innameof Paul
1.5. le.st any say I b. in own name
10. 2. were all b. unto Moses
12. 13. are all 6. into one body
15. 29. are b. for the dead
Gal. 3. 27. as have been 6. into Christ
Matt. 28. 19. baptizing in name
BARE youon eagles' wings, Ex. 19.4.
Isa. .5;j. 12. he 6. the sin of many
Mt. 8. 17. himself 6. our sicknesses
1 Pet. 2. 24. b. our sins in own body
BARN, Prov. 3. 10. Matt. 6. 26. & 13.
30. Luke 12. 18, 24.
BARREL of meal, 1 Kings 17. 14.
BARREN. Gen. 11.30. & 2.5. 21. & 29.
31. Judg. 13. 2. Luke 1. 7.
E.x. 23. 26. nothing shall be 6.
1 Sam. 2. 5. b. hath borne seven
Ps. 113. 9. b. woman to keep house
Song 4. 2. none is 6. among, 6. 6.
Isa. 54. 1. sing, O 6. Gal. 4. 27.
Luke 23. 29. blessed are b. wombs
2 Pet. 1. 8. neither 6. nor unfruitful
BASE in my own sight, 2Sam.6.22.
1 Cor. 1. 28. 6. things of this world
2 Cor. 10. 1. who in presence am b.
Ezek. 29. 14, 15. basest of kingdoms
Dan. 4. 17. set up b. of men
BASTARD, not enter, Deut. 23. 2.
Zeoh. 9. 6. b. shall dwell in Ashdod
Heb. 12. 8. bastards and not sons
BATTLE, laws of war, Dt. 20. 1—20.
Gen. 14. 1, 2. b. of 4 kings against 5.
Jos. 8. 14. men of Ai agst. Isr. to b.
Judg. 8. 13. Gideonreturnedfromft.
20. 14. 6. of children of Benjamin
1 Sa. 4. 1. Is. agst. Philis. to6. 17. 1.
31. 3. b. went sore against Saul
2 Sam. 2. 17. a very sore b. that day
10. 8, 13. Ammon put b. in array
21. 15. four 6. against Philistines
2 Chro. 13. 3. Abijah set b. in array
14. 10. Asa set 6. in array
25. 8. be strong for the b.
Ps. 140. 7. covered head in day of 6.
Ecol. 9. 11. 6. not to the strong
Jer. 8. 6. as horse rusheth into 6.
Rev. 16. 14. 6. of great day of God
BATTLE-AXE, thou . , Jer. 51. 20.
BATTLEIVIENTS.parapet, Dt.22.8.
BEAM out of timber, Hab. 2. 11.
Mt.7. 3. considerest not b. in own e.ve
Song 1. 17. 6. of our house are cedar
BEAR, Gen. 49. 15. Deut. 1. 9, 31.
Prov. 9. 12. & 30. 21. Lam. 3. 27.
Gen. 4. 13. punish, greater I can 6.
Nu. 11. 14. not able to b. all this p.
I'.i. 75. 3. I b. up the pillars of it
91. 12. b. thee up in their hands
Pro. 18. 14. wounded spirit who can ft.
Amos 7. 10. land not able to b. words
Mio. 7. 9. I will 6. indignation of L.
Lk. 14. 27. whoso doth not b. cross
18. 7. though he b. long with them
John 16. 12. ye cannot b. them now
Ro. 15. 1. strong b. infirm, of weak
[o oisrc oiiiD.AJsxaE: .■]
BEAR.— 1 Cor. 3. 2. hitherto ye were
not able to /;. it [to b. it
1 Cor. 10. 13. that ye may be able
Gal. 6. 2. h. one another's burdens
5. every man b. his own burden
17. I b. in body marks of L. Jesus
Heb. 9. 28. offered toft.sinsofmany
Rev. 2. 2. canst not b. whi. are evil
JSear fruit, Ezek. 17. 8. Hos. 9. 16.
Joel 2. 22. Matt. 13. 23. Luke 13. 9.
John 15. 2, 4, 8.
Ps. 106. 4. favour thou bearest to
Rom. 11. 18. b. not root but
13. 4. beareth not sword in vain
1 Cor. 13. 7. charity 6. all things
Heb. 6. 8. b. thorns and briars
Ps. 126. 6. bearing precious seed
Rom. 2. 15. conscience 6. witness,
Heb. 13. 13. 6. his reproach [9. 1.
BEARD, 2 Sam. 10. 4. & 19. 24. & 20.
9. Ezra 9. 3. Ps. 133. 2. Isa. 15. 2.
Jer. 41. 5. & 48. 37.
BEARS, mentioned, 2 Sam. 17. 8. 2
Kings 2. 24. Prov. 17. 12. Isa. 59.
11. Lam. 3. 10. Dan. 7. 5. Hos. 13.
8. Amos 5. 19. Rev. 13. 2.
BEASTS, animals without reason.
Gen. 1.2)-, 25. ^'AA.— rather 'living
ones ', God's agencies, Ezek. 1. 5 —
25. Rev. 4. 6—9. & 14. 3. & 15. 7. &
19. 4.— heathen kingdoms, Dan. 7.
3—7. & 8. 3— 8.— anti-clirist, Dan. 7.
11. Rev. XI. 7. & 13. 1, 11. & 15. 2.
& 16. 13. & 17. 8. & 19. 19. & 20. 10.
Prov. 9. 2. wisdom killed her b.
Ps. 49. 12. like 6. that perish, 20.
73. 22. I was as a b. before thee
Dan. 7. 17. four b. are four kings
1 Cor. 15. 32. I fought with b. at E.
BEAT, Prov. 23. 14. Isa. 3. 15. Luke
12. 47, 48. 1 Cor. 9. 26.
BEAUTY, garment for, Ex. 28. 2.
1 Chr. 16. 29. in the 6. of hoUness, 2
Chr. 20. 21. Ps.29. 2; 96. 9; 110.3.
Ps. 27. 4. to behold b. of the Lord
39. 11. makest his 6. to consume
45. 11. king greatly desire thy h.
Pro. 20. 29. 6. of old men gray head
31. 30. favour deceitful 6. is vain
Isa. 3. 24. be burning instead of 6.
33. 17. see the king in liis b.
53. 2. no b. that we should desire
61. 3. give them b. for ashes [him
Zech. 11. 7. two staves, B. & Bands
Beautify, Ps. 149. 4. Isa. 60. 13.
Beautiful, Eccl. 3. 11. Song 6, 4. &
7. 1. Isa. 52. 1, 7. & 64. 11. Jer. 13.
20. Ezek. 16. 12, 13. Matt. 23. 27.
Acts 3. 2. Rom. 10. 15.
BED set for him, 2 Kings 4. 10.
Ps. 41. 3. make all his b. in sickness
Song 3. 1. on my b. I sought him
Isa. 28. 20. b. is shorter than man
Heb. 13. 4. marriage b. undeflled
Rev. 2. 22. I will cast her into a 6.
Isa. 57. 2. rest in their beds
Amos 6. 4. lie on b. of ivory
BEFORE, in sight. Gen. 20.1,5. &43.
15. Ex. 22. 9. 1 Kin. 17. 1. & 18. 1.5.
2 Kings 3. 14.— (in time or place)
Gen. 31.2. Jobs. 24. Josh. 8. 10.
Luke 22. 47. 2 Chron. 13. 14.— (in
dignity) 2 Sam. 6. 21. John 1.15, 27.
Phil. 3. 18. those things which are 6.
Col. 1. 17. he is 6. all things
BEG, Ps. 87. 25. & 109. 10. Pro. 20. 4.
Luke 16. 8. & 23. .52. John 9. 8.
BEGGAR, 1 Sam. 2. 8. Lk. 16. 20,22.
Beggarly elements, Gal. 4. 9.
BEGIN at my sanctuary, Ezek. 9. 6.
Ex. 12. 2. the beginnino of months
Gen. 49. 3. 6. of strength, Dt.21. 17.
Ps. 111. 10. fear of the Lord is the
b. of wisdom, Prov. 1. 7. & 9. 10.
Eccl.7.8.bettertheend than the b.
Matt. 24. 8. these are 6. of sorrows
Col. 1. 18. who is b. and firstborn
Heb. 7. 3. neither b. of days nor end
2 Pet. 2. 20. end is worse than b.
BEL
BEGIN.— Rev. 1. 8. I am Alpha and
Omega, 6«(/in«inff and the ending,
21. 6. & 22. 13. [of God
Rev. 8. 14. saith the b. of creation
BEGOTTEN dew drops, Job 38. 28.
Ps. 2. 7. this day have I b. thee,
Acts 13. 33. Heb. 1. 5, 6.
John 1. 14. only 6. of the Father, 18.
3. 16. gave his only 6. Son, 18.
1 Cor. 4. 15. b. you through gospel
Philem. 10. I have ft. in my bonds
1 Pt. 1. 3. 6. us again to a Uvely hope
1 John 4. 9. sent his only 6. Son
5. 1. loveth him that is 6. of him
Rev. 1. 5. Christ first 6. of the dead
BEGUILE, Col. 2. 4, 18. Gen. 3. 13.
2 Cor. 11.3.2 Pet. 2. 14.
BEGUN to fall, Esth. 6. 13.
Gal. 3. 3. having 6. in the spirit
Pliil. 1. 6. 6. a good work in you
BEHAVE myself wisely, Ps. 101. 2.
Ps. 131. 2. I 6. myself as a child
1 Ti. 3. 2. bishop of good behaviour
Tit. 2. 3. in 6. as becometh holiness
BEHELD not iniquity in Jacob, nor
perversenessin Israel, Num. 23. 21.
Luke 10. 18. I 6. Satan as lightning
John 1. 14. we b. his glory [fall
Rev. 11. 12. their enemies 6. them
BEHIND, Lev. 25. 51. Judg. 20. 40.
Ex. 1(1. 26. not an hoof left b.
Keh. 9. 26. cast law b. their backs
Ps. 139. 5. beset me 6. and before
Isa. 38. 17. cast my sins b. thy back
1 Cor. 1. 7. ye come 6. in no gift
Phil. 3. 13. forgetting things b.
Col. 1. 24. fill up that is6. of affliction
BEHOLD with thine eyes, Dt. 3. 27.
Job 19. 27. my eyes shall b. and not
40. 4. 6. I am vile
Ps. II. 4. his eyes 6. his eye-lids try
7. his countenance doth 6. upright
17. 15. 1«-ill 6. face in righteousness
27. 4. desired to b. beauty of Lord
37. 37. ft. the upright man
113. 6. humbleth himself to 6.
133. 1. ft. how good and how pleasant
Eccl. 11. 7. it is plea.sant to b. sun
Isa. 24. 1. 6. Lord maketh earth
32. 1. 6. 3 king shall reign [empty
37. 7. ft. I wiU send a blast
40. 10. ft. the Lord will come
42. 1. 6. my servant, mine elect
48. 10. ft. I have refined thee [ened
49. 1. b. Lord's hand is not short-
Hab. 1. 13. of purer eyes than to 6.
Matt. 18. 10. their angels 6. face of
John 17. 24. they may 6. my glory
19. 5. b. the man, 14. ft. vonr king
26. 6. thy son, 27. ft. thy' mother
1 Pet. 3. 2. 6. chaste conversation
Rev. 1. 7. 6. he cometh with clouds
18. b. I am alive for evermore
3. 8. ft. I set bef. thee an open door, 9.
11. 6. I come quickly, 22. 7, 12.
20. 6. I stand at the door
4. 1. ft. a door was opened in heaven
2. 6. a throne was set in heaven
9. 12. 6. there come two woes more
1 1. 14. 6. third woe cometh quickly
21. 3. 6. tabernacle of God is with
5. 6. I make all things new [men
Ps. 33. 13. Lord beholdeth all sons of
James 1. 24. he ft. himself and goeth
Ps. 119. 37. turn eyes from beholding
Pro. 15. 8. b. evil and good [vanity
Eccl. 5. U. save 6. of them with eyes
2 Cor. 3. 18. open face 6. as in glass
Col. 2. 5. joying and 6. your order
Jam. 1. 23. like man 6. natural face
BEING, Ps.l04.83;146. 2.Ac. 17.28.
BELIAL, Heb. worthlessness, Dt.13.
13. Judg.19.22. &20. IS. 1 Sa.1.16. &
2. 12. & 10. 27. &25. 17, 25. &.30. 22.
2 Sa. 16. 7. & 20. 1. & 23. 6. 1 Ki.21.
10, 13. 2 Chron. 13. 7. 2 Cor. 6. 15.
BELIEVE, Ex. 4.1. Nu. 14. 11; 20.12.
Deut. 1. 32. ye did not 6. the Lord
2 Chro. 20. 20. 6. Lord, 6. prophets
BEL
BELIEVE.— Is. 7. 9. not 6. note.stabl.
Matt. 9. 28. b. ye that I am able
Mk. 1. 15. repent and b. the gospel
9. 23. canst 6. all things possible
21. Lord, I 6. help my unbelief
11. 24. 6. that ye receive them
Luke 8. 13. for a while b. and
24. 25. slow of heart to b. all
John 1. 12. even to them that b.
6. 29. ye 6. on him whom he sent
G9. we 6. & are sure thou art Ohiist
7. 39. that 6. him should receive
8. 24. if ye 6. not I am he, ye die
11. 27. I b. that thou art the Christ
40. if thou b . should see glory of Uod
42. may b. thou hast sent me
12. 36. 'b. in the light while ye have
13. 19. ye may b. that I am he
14. 1. ye b. in God, b. also in me
17. 20. pray for them who shall b.
20. 31. written that ye might b.
Acts 8. 37. I b. Jesus Christ is the
13. 89. all that 6. are justified [Son
16. 31. 6. on Lord Jesus . . be saved
Kom. 3. 22. on all them that b.
10. 9. Shalt ft. in thine heart
14. how shall they 6. on him
2 Cor. 4. 13. we ft. & therefore speak
Phil. 1. 29. not only to 6. but suffer
2 Th. 2. 11. that they should 6. a lie
1 Tim. 4. 10. especially those that 6.
Heb. 10. 39. ft. to saving of the soul
11.6. Cometh to G. must 6. that he is
Jam. 2. 19. devils also 6. & tremble
1 Pt. 2. 7. to you who 6. is precious
1 John 3. 23. his comm. . . 6. on J. C.
Believe not, Isa. 7. 9. John 4. 48. & 8.
24. & 10. 26. & 12. 39. & 16. 9, 20,
25. Rom. 3. 3. 2 Cor. 4. 4. 2 Tim.
2. 13. 1 John 4. 1.
Ge. 15. 6. believed in L. & he count-
ed, Eom. 4. 3. Gal. 3. 6. Jam. 2. 23.
Ps. 27. 13. fainted unless I had 6.
116. 10. I 6. therefore have I spoken
119. 66. I 6. thy commandments
Isa. 53. 1. who hath b. our report,
John 12. 38. Rom. 10. 16.
Dan. 6. 23. because he 6. in his God
Jon. 3. 5. people of Nineveh 6. God
Matt. 8. 13. as thou hast 6. so be it
21. 32. publicans and harlots 6. him
John 4. 53. himself ft. and his house
7. 48. have any of the Pharisees ft. on
17. 8. have 6. thou didst send me
20. 29. blessed, .not seen and yet 6.
Acts 4. 32. that 6. were of one heart
S. 13. Simon 6. and was baptized
11. 21. great number ft. and turned
13. 12. deputy ft... .astonished
48. were ordained to eternal life 6.
Rom. 4. 18. against hope ft. in hope
13. 11. salvationnearerthanwhenft.
Eph. 1. 13. after ye 6. ye were sealed
1 Tim. 3. 16. God was 6. on in world
2 Tim. 1. 12. know whom I have ft.
Believed not, Ps. 78. 22, 32. & 100. 24.
Luke 24. 41. Acts 9. 26. Rom. 10.
14. 2 Thes. 2. 12. Heb. 3. 18. Jude 5.
Believers, Acts 5. 14. 1 Tim. 4. 12.
Believest, Lk. 1. 20. John 1. 50. & U. 20.
& 14. 10. James 2. 19. [heart
Acts 8. 37. if thou 6. with all thy
26. 27. ft. thou prophets — thou 6.
Believeth, Job 15. 22. & 39. 24.
Prov. 14. 15. simple 6. every word
Is. 28. 16. he that ft . . not make haste
Mark 9. 23. all things possible to. . 6.
]G. ]6. he that ft. shall be saved
John 3. 15, 16. 6. in him not perish
18. that 6. not condemned already
36. 6. on Son hath everlasting life
5. 24. 6. on him that sent me
6. 35. 6. on me shall never thirst
40. seeth the Son and 6. may have
everlasting life, 47. [shall flow
7. 38. that ft. on me out of his belly
11. 25. 6. in me though he were dead
26. he that b. in me, shall never die
12. 44. ft. in me, 6. not on me, but
[OOITCOIlID-A.IvrCE:.]
BELIEVE.— John 12. 46. believeth on
me . . not abide in darkness [I do
John 14. 12. ft. on me the works that
Acts 10. 43. ft. in him. . . .remission
Ro.1.16. power of G. . to every that 6.
3. 26. justitier of him that ft, in Jesus
4. 5. worketh not, but ft. on him [11.
9. 33. 6. on him. not ashamed, 10.
10. 4. end of law for righteousness
to them that ft. [righteousness
10. for with the heart man ft. unto
14. 2. one ft. that he may eat all
1 Cor. 7. 12. wife that ft. not[things
13. husband that ft. not
13. 7. charity 6. all things
14. 24. come in one that 6. not
2 Cor. 6. 15. he that 6. with infidel
1 Tim. 5. 16. tliat ft. have widows
1 Pet. 2. 6. 6. on him not confound.
1 John 5. 1. whoso 6. Jesus is Christ
5. overcometh world, but he that ft.
10. he that 6. on Son of God hath. .
6. not God hath made him a liar
Matt. 21. 22. ask in praver, believing
John 20. 27. be not faithless, but 6.
31. that ft. ye might have life
Acts 16. 34. 6. in God with all his
24. 14. ft. all things written [house
Rom. 15. 13. all joy and peace in 6.
1 Tim. 6. 2. that have ft. masters
1 Pet. 1. 8. yet ft. ye rejoice with joy
2 Thes. 2. 13. belief of the truth
BELLOWS are burnt, Jer. 6. 29.
BELLY, on ft. shalt go. Gen. 3. 14.
Num. 5. 21. ft. to swell & thigh rot
25. 8. thrust them through the 6.
Job 3. 11. when I came out of ft.
15. 2. fill his 6. with east wind
35. their ft. prepareth deceit
20. 15. God cast them out of his 6.
20. not feel quietness in his ft.
Ps. 17. 14. whose 6. thou fiUest with
22. 10. art my God from mother's ft.
44. 25. our 6. cleaveth to the earth
Pro. 20. 27. search inward parts of 6.
Isa. 46. 3. borne bv me from the 6.
Jonah 1. 17. ft. of fish, Matt. 12. 40.
2. 1. prayed to God out of fish's ft.
2. out of the ft. of hell cried I
Hab. 3. 16. my 6. trembled that I
Luke 15. 16. fill his ft. with husks
John 7. 38. out of his b. shall flow
Rom. 16. 18. serve their own ft.
1 Cor. 6. 13. meats for ft. and 6. for
Phil. 3. 19. whose god is their ft.
Rev. 10. 9. make thy ft. bitter
Tit. 1. 12. Cretians slow bellies
BELONG, Lev. 27. 24. Luke 23. 7.
Gen. 40. 8. interpretations ft. to God
Dt. 29. 29. secret things ft. to Lord,
things revealed 6. to us & children
Ps. 47. 9. shields of earth ft. to God
08. 20. to God ft. issues from death
Dan.9.9. to Lord 6. mercies & f orgiv.
Mark 9. 41. because ye ft. to Christ
Lk. 19.42. things that 6. to thy peace
1 Cor. 7. 32. care for things ft. to L.
Deut. 32. 85. to me 6. vengeance,
Ps. 94. 1. Heb. 10. 30. Rom. 12. 19.
Ezra 10. 4. this matter belongetli to
Ps. 3. 8. salvation ft. to the Lord
62. 11. power 6. to God, 12. ft. mercy
Dan. 9. 7. righteousness 6. to thee
8. to us ft. confusion of face
Heb. 5. 14. strong meat ft. to them
BELOVED— other hated, Dt. 21. 15.
Dt. 33. 12. ft. of Lord dwell in safety
Neh. 13. 26. Solomon ft. of his God
Ps. 60. 5. thy ft. may be delivered
127. 2. Lord giveth his 6. sleep
Song 1. 14. mi/ beloved, 2. 3, 9, 16, 17.
& 4. 16. & 5. 2, 6, 10, 16. & 6. 2, 3. &
7. 10, 13. Isa. 5. 1. [ft.
Song 5. 9. thy 6. more than another
Dan. 10. 11, 19. man, greatly ft. 9. 23.
Matt. 3. 17. this is my ft. Son, 17. 5.
Eom. 9. 25. ft. which was not ft.
11. 28. ft. for the Father's sake
16. 8. Amplias 6. in the Lord
BELOVED.— Eph. 1. 0. accepted in
2 Pet. 3. 15. ft. brother Paul [the ft.
Rev. 20. 9. compassed ft. city
BEMOAN, Jer. 15. 5. & 16. 5. & 22.
10. & 31. 18. & 48. 17.
BEND bow, Ps. 11. 2; 64.3; 58.7; 7.
12 ; 37. 14. Lam. 2. 4 ; 3. 12. Is. 5. 28.
Jer. 9. 3. 6. their tongues like a bow
Isa. 60. 14. afflicted thee shall come
bendivg unto thee [ing
Hos. 11. 7. people bevt to backslid-
Zech. 9. 13. I have ft. Judah for me
BENEATH, Prov. 15.24. John 8. 23.
BENEFACTORS, Luke 22. 25. [19.
BENEFITS, loaded us with, Ps. 68.
Ps. 103. 2. forget not all his 6.
110. 12. render to Lord for all his 6.
BENEVOLENCE, due, 1 Cor. 7. 3.
BEREAVE soul of good, Eccl. 4. 8.
Jer. 15. 7. 6. of children, 18. 21. Gen.
42. 30 ; 43. 14. Ezek. 5. 17 ; 86. 12, 13,
14. Lam. 1. 20. Hos. 9. 12; 13. 8.
BESEECH God to be gracious, Mai.
1.9. 2 Cor. 5. 20. as though G. did ft.
BESET me behind & bef. Ps. 139. 5.
Hos. 7. 2. own doings have ft. them
Heb. 12.1. sin which doth easily ft. us
BESIDE waters, Ps. 23.2. Isa. 32.20.
Song 1. 8. feed kids ft. shep.'s tents
Isa. 56. 8. ft. those that are gathered
BESIDE SELF, Mark 3. 21. Acts 26.
24. 2 Cor. 5. 13.
BESOM of destruction. If a. 14. 23.
BESOUGHT the Lord, Deut. 8. 23.
2 Sa. 12. 16. 1 K. 13. 6. 2 K. 13. 4. 2
Chr. 33. 12. Ezra 8. 23. 2 Cor. 12. 8.
BEST estate is vanity, Ps. 39. 5.
Mic. 7. 4. ft. of them is as a briar
Luke 15. 22. bring forth 6. robe
1 Cor. 12.31. covet earnestly ft. gifts
BESTEAD, placed, hardly, Jsa.s.21.
BESTOW a blessing, Ex. 32. 29.
Luke 12. 17. room to ft. my fruits
1 Cor. 12. 23. ft. more abundant hon.
13. 8. ft. all my goods to feed the poor
John 4. 38. bestowed no labour
1 Cor. 15. 10. his grace 6. on me
2 Cor. 1. 11. gift ft. on us by means
8. 1. grace of God ft. on churches
Gal. 4. 11. lest ft. labour in vain
1 John 3. 1. love Fa. hath 6. on us
BETIMES, 2 Chron. 36. 15. Job 8. 5.
& 24. 5. Prov. 13. 24. Gen. 26. 81.
BETRAY, Mt. 24. 10; 26.21. Mk. 13.
12 ; 14. 18. Lk. 22. 4. 21. John 18. 21.
BETROTH, Dt. 28.30. Hos. 2.19, 20.
BETTER than ten sons, 1 Sam. 1.8.
Jiidg.8.2. gleanings ft. than vintage
1 Kin. 19. 4. not ft. than my fathers
Pro. 15. 16. 6. is little with fear of L.
17. ft. is a dinner of herbs with love
16. 8. ft. isahttle with righteousness
16.muchft. to get wisdom than gold
17. 1. 6. is di-y morsel, & quietness
27. 10. 6. is a neighbour near than
Eccl. 4. 9. two are 6. than one
13. ft. is a poor and wise child than
6. 9. 6. is sight of eyes than wand.
7. 1. ft. is a good name than precious
2. ft. to go to the house of mourning
3. ft. is sorrow than laughter
5. 6. to hear rebukeof the-wise than
8. ft. is the patient than proud in
9. 16. wisdom is ft. than strength
18. wisdom is ft. than weapons of
Song 1. 2. love ft. than wine, 4. 10.
Matt. 6. 26. are ye not much ft. than
Rom. 3. 9. are we 6. than they
1 Cor. 9. 15. were ft. for me to die
11. 17. come not for the ft. but worse
Phil. 1. 23. with Christ is far ft.
2. 3. esteem others ft. than thems.
Heb. 1. 4. so much ft. than angels
0. 9. persuaded ft. things of you
7. 19. bringing in of a ft. hope did
22. Jesus, .surety of a ft. testament
8. 6. mediator of a ft. covenant
10. 31. a ft. and an enduring sub-
11. 10. desire a ft. country [stance
BIT
BETTER. — Heb. 11. 35. obtain a
'). resurrection [things
Heb. 11. 4(). God provided some b.
VI. 21. blood speaketh 6. than Abel
2 Pet. 2. 21. b. not to have known
BETWEEN thy seed&her.Gen.S.lS.
1 Kings 3. 9. discern b. good and bad
15. 21. how long halt 6. 2 opinions
Ezek. 22. 26. no difference 6. holy
and profane, 44. 23. Lev. 10. 10.
3t. 17. I judge b. cattle and h. rams
Phil. 1. 23. in a strait b. two havint^
1 Tim. 2. .5. one mediator b. God and
BEWARE of men. Matt. 10. 17.
Matt. 7. I.T. 6. of false prophets
K). 6. 6. of the leaven of the Phari-
sees, 11. Mark 8. 1.5.
Luke 12. In. b. of covetousness
Phil. 3. 2. b. of dogs, b. of evil work.
Col. 2. S. 6. lest any man spoil you
BEYOND, go, over-reach, 1 Th. 4. (J.
BIBBER, Prov. 23. 20. Matt. 11. 19.
BID, Matt. 22.9. & 23.3. Luke 14. 10.
BIDE, not in unbelief, Rom. 11. 23.
BILL, Deut. 24. 1, 3. Isa. 50. 1. Jer.
3. 8. Mark 10. 4. Luke 10. 6, 7.
BILLOWS, Ps. 42. 7. Jonah 2. 3.
BIND sweet influences. Job 38. 31.
Job 31. 36. I would 6. it as a crown
Ps. 105. 22. 6. his princes at pleasure
118. 27. b. the sacrifice with cords
149. 8. to b. their kings with chains
Prov. 3. 3. b. them about thy neck
Isa. 8. 16. b. up testimony, seal law
61. 1. 6. up broken hearted, proela.
Hos.6. 1. smitten, and will b. us up
Matt. 12. 29. first/), strong man and
13. 30. b. them in bundles to burn
16. 19. thou Shalt b. on earth, 18. 13.
22. 13. b. him hand and foot, and cast
23. 4. ft. heavy burdens and lav
Sbuleth up. Job 5. 18. Ps. 147. 3.
BIRD hasteth to snare, Prov. 7. 23.
Ps. 124. 7. soul Is escaped as a 6.
Eccl. 10. 20. b. of air tell the matter
Isa. 46. 1 1 . ravenous b. from the east
Jer. 12. 9. heritage as a speckled b.
Birds, Gen. 15. 10. & 40. 17. Lev. 14.
4. 2 Sam. 21. 10. Ps. 104. 17. Eccl.
9. 12. Song 2. 12. Isa. 31. 5. Jer. 5.
27. & 12. 4, 9. Matt. 8. 20.
BIRTH, 2 Kings 19.3. Eccl. 7. 1. Isa.
66. 9. Ezek. 16. 3. Gal. 4. 19.
BIRTHDAY, Gen. 40. 20. Matt. 14. C.
BIRTHRIGHT, Gen. 2.5. 31. 32,33;
27. 36 ; 43. 33, 1 Chr. 5. 1. Heb. 12. 16.
BISHOP, 1 Tim. 3. 1, 2. Tit. 1. 7.
1 Pet. 2. 25. return to ft. of souls
Phil. 1. 1. with bishops and deacons
BITE, Num. 21. 6, 8, 9. Eccl. 10. S,
11. Jer. 8. 17. Amos 9. 3. Hab. 2. 7.
Mic.3.5. prophets ft. with their teeth
Gal. 5. 15. if ye ft. & devour one an.
Pro. 23. 32. at last it 6. like a serpent
BITTER.made their lives, Ex. 1. 14.
E,x. 12. 8. with ft. herbs. Num. 9. 11.
Dt. 32. 24. devoured with 6. destru.
32.their grapes of gall, clusters are ft.
2 Kings 14. 26. affliction was very ft.
Job 3. 20. life given to the 6. in soul
13. 26. write ft. things against me
Ps. 64. 3. their arrows even 6. words
Prov. 27. 7. every ft. thing is sweet
Ecc. 7.26. woman more ft. than death
Isa. 5. 20. woe — put ft. for sweet
Jer. 2. 19. evil thing and ft. that
Col. 3. 19. be not 6. against them
James 3. 14. if ye have b. envying
Rev.S.U. because they were made ft.
10. 9. make thy belly ft. [ants
Judg. 5. 23. curse bitterly inhabit-
Ruth 1. 20. Almighty dealt 6. with
Isa. 22. 4. I will weep 6. 33. 7. [mo
Ezek.27..30. shall cry 6. Zeph. 1. 14.
Hoa. 12. 14. provoked him most 6.
Matt. 26. 75. wept ft. Luke 22. 62.
Bitternesf of soul, 1 Sam. 1. 10.
1 Sam. 15. 82. ft. of death i.s past
2 Sam. 2. 26. it will be ft. in end
[ooisrooaaas-AJsroE.]
BITTER.— Prov. 14. 10. heart knows
its own bitterness
Zech. 12. 10. in ft. for first-born
Acts 8. 23. in gall of ft. and bond of
Rom. 3. 14. full of cursing and 6.
Eph. 4. 31. let all ft. be put away
Heb. 12. 15. root of ft. springing up
BITTERN, Isa. 14. 23. & 34. U.
BLACK, 1 Kings 18. 45. Matt. 5. 36.
Song 1. 5. I am ft. 6. [Jude 13.
Blacknesa of darkness, Heb. 12. 18.
BLAIVIE,Ge.43.9;44.32.2C.8.20.Eph.
Blamed, 2 Cor. 6. 8. Gal. 2. 11. [1. 4.
Blameless, Gen. 44. 10. Jos. 2. 17. Jdg.
15.3. Mt. 12. 5. Phil. 3. 6. 1 Tim. 5.7.
Luke 1. 6. in ordinances of the L. h.
1 Cor. 1.8. be ft. in day of om- Lord
Phil. 2. 15. ft. harmless, the sons of
1 Thes. 5. 28. be preserved b. [God
1 Tim. 3. 2. bishop, ft. Tit. 1. 6, 7.
1 Tim. 3. 10. office of deacon found 6.
2 Pet. 3. 14. without spot and 6.
BLASPHEME, revile God, &c.
Ps. 74. 10. enemy 6. thy name
Mk. 3. 29. ft. agst. H. G. not forgiven
Acts 26. 11. compelled them to ft.
1 Tim. 1. 20. may learn not to 6.
James 2. 7. do they not 6. that name
Lev. 24. 11. blasphemed name of L.
2 K. 19. 6. servants 6. me, Isa. 37. 6.
Ps. 74. 18. foolish people have ft.
Isa. 52. 5. my name continually is 6.
Rom. 2. 24. God is ft. through you
1 Tim. 6. 1. name of God be not 6.
Tit. 2. 5. word of God be not ft.
Rev. 10. 9, 11, 21. ft. God of heaven
Lev. 24. 16. blasphemeth put to death
Ps. 44. 16. the voice of him that 6.
Matt. 9. 8. scribes said this man ft.
Luke 12. 10. to him that 6. against
the Holy Ghost not forgiven
Blasphemer, 1 Tim. 1. 13. 2 Tim. 3.2.
Blasphemii, 2 K. 19. 8. Isa. 37. 3. Mat.
12. 81. Mk. 7.22. CoL 3.8. Rev. 2. 9.
BLAST, Ex. 15. 8. 2 Sam. 22. 16. 2
Kings 19. 7. Job 4. 9. Isa. 25. 4.
Blastinp, Deut. 28. 22. 1 Kings 8. 37.
BLEMiSH, without, Ex. 12. 5. & 29.
1. Lev. 1. 3, 10. & 4. 23. [no 6.
Dan. 1. 4. children in whom was
Eph. 5. 27. church holy, without 6.
1 Pet. 1. 19. as a lamb without ft.
BLESS them that 6. thee, Gen. 12. 3.
Gen. 22. 17. in blessing I ivill 6. thee
32. 26. not let go except thou 6. me
Ex. 23. 25. 6. thy bread and water
Num. 6. 24. Lord ft. and keep thee
1 Chr. 4. 10. wouldest ft. me indeed
Ps. 5. 12. wilt 6. the righteous
28. 9. ft. thine inheritance and feed
29. 11. mil 6. his people with peace
07. 1. be merciful to us and 6. ua
115. 3. he will ft. them that fear
132. 15. I will abundantly ft. her
Matt. 5. 44. ft. them that curse you
Rom. 12. 14. ft. them that persecute
Acts 3. 26. sent him to 6. you
1 Cor. 4. 12. being reviled we 6.
Bless the Lord, Deut. 8. 10. Judg. 5. 9.
Ps. 16. 7. & .34. 1. & 103. 1, 21, 22. &
104. 1,35. & 26. 12. [12.2.
Bless thee, Ps. 63. 4. & 145. 2, 10. Gen.
Gen. 1. 22. God blessed them and
2. 3. God b. the seventh day
Ex. 20. 11. the Lord ft. the sabbath
Ps. 83. 12. 6. whose God is the Lord
49. 18. he b. his soul
Prov. 10. 7. memory of the just is 6.
Matt. 13. 16. ft. are eyes, Lk. 10. 23.
24. 46. 6. is that servant whom his
Lord when he, Luke 12. 37, .38.
Mark 10. 16. in his arms & 6. them
Luke 1. 28, 42. 6. art thou among
45. ft. is she that believed [women
48. all generations shall call me ft.
23. 29. 6. are the barren, and
Acta 20. 85. it is mora ft. to give
Rom. 1. 25. Creator 6. for ever, 9. 5.
2 Cor. 11. 81. Eph. 1. 8. 1 Pet. 1. 8.
BLO
BLESS.— 1 Tim. 1. II. glorious gos-
pel of the blessed God
1 Tim. 6. 15. ft. and only potentate
John 12. 13. ft. is he that Cometh in
Ps. 119. 1. 6. are the undefiled in the
84. 4. ft. are they that dwell in thy
100. 3.— that keep judgment
Prov. 8. 32.— that keep my ways
Isa. 30. 18.--that wait for him
Matt. 5. 3— 11.— the poor in spirit
— mom-n — meek — hunger and
thirst— merciful — pure in heart^
peacemakers, persecuted — when
men revile you, Luke 6. 21, 22. ]
Luke 11. 28.— tliat hear the word
John 20. 29.— that have not seen, i
and yet have believed [forgiven |
Rom. 4. 7.— whose iniquities arc i
Rev. 19. 9— called to marriage sup.
22. 14.— that do his commandments I
Num. 24. 9. ft. is he that blesseth
Ps. 32. 1.— whose transgression is
41. 1.— that considereth the poor
Dan. 12. 12.— thatwaiteth& cometh
Matt. 11. 6.— not ofiended in me
21. 9.— cometh in the name of the
Lord, 23. 39. Mk. 11.9. Lk. 13. 85.
Rev. 1. 3.— readeth this prophecy
14. 13.— dead which die in the Lord
16. 15.— that watcheth and keepeth
20. 0.— part in first resurrection
22. 7.— keepeth the sayings of book
Ps. 1. 1. 6. is the man that walketh
not in the counsel of the ungodly
32. 2.— to whom the Lord imputeth
84. 8.— that trusteth in him, 84. 12.
40. 4. — that maketh the Lord his
65. 4.— whom thou choosest
84. 5.— whose strength is in thee
94. 12. — whom thou chastenest
112. 1. —that feareth the Lord
Prov. 8. 84. — heareth me, watching
Isa. 56. 2. — doeth this, and son
Jer. 17. 7. — trusteth in the Lord
James 1. 12. — endureth temptation
Blessedness, Rom. 4. 6, 9. Gal. 4. 15.
Gen. 12. 2. thou shalt be a blessing
27. 36. he hath taken away my 6.
28. 4. give tliee 6. of Abraham
Deut. 11. 26. set before you a ft. and
a curse, 80. 19. James 3. 9, 10.
23. 5. turned curse into 6. Neh. 13. 2.
Neh. 9. 5. exalted above all ft.
Job 29. 13. ft. of him ready to perish
Ps. 3. 8. thy 6. is upon thy people
109. 17. delighted not in 6.
129. 8. the ft. of Lord be upon you
Pro. 10. 22. 6. of Lord maketh rich
Isa. 65. 8. destroy it not, a 6. is in it
Joel 2. 14. leave a 6. behind him
1 Cor. 10. 16. cup of 6. which we 6.
Gal. 8. 14. 6. of Abraham. . Gentiles
Blessinffs, Gen. 49. 25, 20. Josh. 8.
84. Ps. 21. 3. Prov. 10. 6. & 28. 20.
Mai. 2. 2. Eph. 1. 8.
BLIND, Ex. 4. 11. Lev. 21. 18.
Job 29. 15. I was eves to the 6.
Ps. 146. 8. openeth the eyes of the 6.
Isa. 42. 7. to open the ft. eyes, 18.
19. who is ft. but my ser\-ant
43. 8. bring the 6. people that have
56. 10. his watchmen are 6. [eyes
Mt. 11.5. ft. receive sight, Lk. 7. 21.
23. 16. woe to you 6. guides, 24.
Luke 4. 18. recovery of sight to h.
2 Pet. 1. 9. lacketh these things is 6.
Rev. 3. 17. thou art ft. and naked
John 12. 40. blinded their eyes
Rom. 11. 7. the rest were b.
2 Cor. 8. 14. their minds were 6.
4. 4. god of this world 6. the minds
1 John 2. 11. darkness 6. his eyes
BLOOD of grapes. Gen. 49. 11; of
Abel. Gen. 4. 10, U.
Job 16. 18. cover thou not my 6. let
Ps. 9. 12. maketh inquisition for ft.
72. 14. precious their ft. in his sight
Isa. 26. 21. earth shall disclose her 6.
Ezek. 3. 18. his b. will I require
BOD
BLOOD.— Eze. 9. 9. land is full of b.
Eze. 16. 6. polluted in thine own b.
Hos. 4.2.breakout, &b. touchethft.
Mic. 3. 10. they build up Zion with 6.
Matt. 26. 28. b. of new testament,
Mk. 14. 24. Lk. 22. 20. 1 Cor. 11.25.
Matt. 27. 8. field of b. Acts 1. 19.
2.5. his b. be on us and on
Lk. 13. 1. whose b. Pilate mingled
22. 44. as it were great drops of b.
John 1. 13. born not of 6. nor of flesh
6. 54. di-inketh my b. hath eternal
5.5. my b. is drink indeed [life
56. drinketh my b. dwelleth in me
19. 34. of his side came b. and water
Acts 17. 26. made of 1 b. all nations
18. 6. your 6. be on your own heads
20. 26. pure from the 6. of all men
28. liath purchased with his own b.
Rom. 3. 25. through faith in his 6.
5. 9. being justified by his 6.
1 Cor. 11. 27. guilty of body and 6.
Col. 1. 20. peace through b. of cross
Eph. 1. 7. redemption through his b.
even forgiveness of sins. Col. 1. 14.
Heb. 9. 20. the h. of the testament
22. without shedding of b. no
10. 19. into holiest by 6. of Jesus
12. 4. ye have not yet resisted unto 6.
24. 6. of sprinkling that speaketh
1 Pet. 1. 2. sprinkling of b. of Jesus
19. with precious b. of Christ
1 John 1. 7. his b. cleanseth from all
5. 6. Came by water and b. [sin
Eev. 1. 5. washed us in his owti b.
S. 10. dost thou not avenge cur 6.
7. 14. made white in 6. of Lamb
8. 7. hail and fire mingled with 6.
12. 11. overcame by b. of the Lamb
16. 6. shed b. . . given them b. to drink
17. 6. drunken with the b. of saints
Blood-guiltiness, Ps. 51. 14.
Bloodu, Ex. 4. 25, 26. Ps. 5. 6. & 55. 23.
BLOSSOM, man's rod, Num. 17. 5.
Isa. 5. 24. their b. shall go up as dust
27. 6. Israel shall b. and bud
35. 1. the desert shall /). as the rose
2. it shall 6. abundantly and rejoice
Hab. 3. 17. the fig-tree shaU not b.
Ezek. 7. 10. rod hath blossomed
BLOT, Job 31. 7. Prov. 9. 7.
Ex. 32. 32, 33. 6. me out of thy book,
Num. 5. 23. Ps. 69. 28. Eev. 3. 5.
Blot out their Hame or remembrance,
Dent. 9. 14. & 25. 19. & 29. 20. 2
Kings 14. 27. Ps. 109. 13.
Blot out sin, transgression, iniquity,
Neh. 4. 5. Ps. 51. 1, 9; 109. 14. Isa.
43. 25; 44. 22. Jer. 18. 23. ActsS. 19.
Col. 2. 14. blotting out handwriting
BLOW on my garden, Song 4.
Hag. 1. 9. I did 6. upon it [listeth
John 3. 8. wind bloweth where it
BLUSH to lift up my face, Ezra
Jer. 6.15. neither could they b. 8. 12.
BOAST, Ps. 10. 3; 34. 2; 49. 6; 52. 1.
Prov. 20. 14 ; 25. 14. James 3. 5.
1 Kin. 20. 11. &. as he that puts it off
Ps. 44. 8. in God we 6. all the day
Prov. 27. 1. b. not of to-morrow
Ro. 11. 18. b. notagst. the branches,
but if thou 6. thou bearest
Eph. 2. 9. not of works lest any 6.
Boasting, Acts 5. 36. Rom. 3. 27.
Jam. 4. 16. now ye rejoice in your 6.
Ro. 1. 30. proud boanters, 2 li. 3. 2.
BODY of heaven, Ex. 24. 10.
Job 19. 26. worms destroy this 6.
Mat. 6. 22. b. full of light, Lk.l 1.34.
10. 28. that kill the 6. Luke 12. 4.
26. 26. this is my b. 1 Cor. 11. 24.
Rom. 6. 6. 6. of sin be destroyed
7. 4. dead to law by the 6. of Christ
24. me from the b. of this death
8. 10. 6. is dead because of sin
13. do mortify deeds of the b.
23. the redemption of our b.
1 Cor. 6. IS. 6. is for Lord & L.forb.
IS. every sin is without the b. but
[CON'COIllD.A.ITCE.]
BODY.— lCo.6.19.6.templeof H. G.
1 Cor. 7. 4. wife not power of own 6.
9. 27. I keep under my b. and bring
10. 16. communion of 6. of Christ
11. 27. guilty of b. and blood of the
29. not discerning the Lord's b.
12. 14. the 6. is not one member
27. ye are the b. of Christ
15. 35. with what b. do they come ?
44. sown natural b. raised spiritual b.
2 Cor. 5. 8. to be absent from the b.
Eph. 3. 6. fellow heirs of the same b.
4. 12. for edifying the b. of Christ
5. 23. he is the saviour of the b.
Phil. 3. 21. shall change our vile b.
Col. 1. 18. head of the b. the church
2.11. putting off the 6. of sinsof fiesh
17. shadow, but the b. is of Christ
23. neglecting of the b. [served
1 Th. 5. 23. spirit, soul, & b. be pre-
Heb. 10. 5. a b. hast thou prepared
Jam. 3. 6. tongue defileth whole b.
Jude 9. disputed about b. of Moses
Jolm 2. 21. of the temple of his b. i
Cor. 6. 19. in his ownb. 1 Pt. 2. 24.
1 Cor. 5. 3. abse. in 6. pres. in spirit
2 Cor. 5. 6. home in b. absent from
10. receive things done in 6. [Lord
12. 2. whether in b. or out I cannot
Phil. 1. 20. Christ magnified in my 6.
Heb. 13. 3. being also in the b.
Deut. 28. 11, 18, 53. fruit of the b.
30. 9. Ps. 132. 11, Mic. 6. 7.
Ro. 8. 1 1 .quicken yovir mortal bodies
12.1. present yoirrb. a living sacrifice
1 Cor. 6. 15. b. members of Christ
Eph. 5. 28. love wives as your ownb.
Heb. 10. 22. b. washed. . pure water
Luke 3. 22. H. G. in a bodily shape
2 Cor. 10. 10. hisb. presence is weak
Col. 2. 9. the fulness of Godhead b.
1 Ti. 4. 8, b. exercise profiteth httle
BOLD as a lion, Prov. 28. 1.
2 Cor. 10. 1. being absent am 6.
11. 21. if any is b. I am b. also
Phil. 1.14. are muchmoreb. to speak
Mark 15. 43. went boldly unto Pilate
Eph. 6. 19. open my mouth b. 20.
Heb. 4.16. come b.to throne of grace
2 Cor. 7. 4. my boldness of speech
Eph. 3. 12. in whom we have b. and
Heb.10.19. b.to enter into the holiest
1 John 4. 17. b. in day of judgment
BOND of the covenant, Ezek. 20. 37.
Acts 8. 23. in gall . . & b. of iniquity
Eph. 4. 3. unity of Spirit in b. of
peace ; charity b. perfect. ,Col.3. 14.
1 Cor. 12. 13. bond and free. Gal. 3.
28. Eph. 6. 8. Col. 3. 11. Rev. 6.
15. & 13. 16. & 19. 18.
Ps. 116. 16. hast loosed my bonds
Job 12. 18. he looseth b. of kings
Acts 20. 23. b. and afflictions abide
23. 29. worthy of death or of 6. [me
26. 29. such as I am except these b.
Eph. ff. 20. 1 am an ambassador in b.
Phil, 1. 16. to add affliction to my b.
Col. 4. 18. remember my b. [to b.
2 Tim. 2. 9. suffer trouble even un-
Philem. 10. have begotten in my b.
Heb. 10. 34. compassion in my b.
1 1 . 36. trial of b. and imprisonments
13. 3. remember them that are in b.
Ex. 13. 3. house of bondage, 20. 2.
1. 14. their lives bitter with hard 6.
2. 23. sighed by reason of the b.
Rom. 8. 15. spirit of b. again to fear
1 Cor. 7. 15. sister is not under b.
Gal. 4. 24. Sinai gendereth to b.
5. 1. entangled with the yoke of b.
Bondu-oman, Gen. 21. 10. Gal. 4. 23.30.
BONE of my bone, and flesh of my
fle.sh, Gen. 2. 23. & 29. 14. Judg.9.
2. 2 Sa. 5. 1. & 19. 13. 1 Chr. 11. 11.
Ex. 12. 46. not break a b. of it
John 19. 36. b. of him not be broken
Job 10. 11. fenced me with boves
Ps. 51. 8. b. thou hast broken may
Eccl. IL 5. how the b. grow in the
BOU
BONE.— Ezek. 37. 1. valley dry bones
Ezek. 37. 3—7. resurrection of b.
11. these b. are the house of Israel
Matt. 23. 27. full of dead men's b.
Jiis bones, Ps. 34. 20. Eph. 5. 30. Job
20. 11. Ezek. 32. 37. Prov. 12. 4.
Ps. 6. 2. heal me, my bones are vexed
22. 14. all— out of joint, 17. I may
31. 10.— are consumed [tell all—
32. 3.— waxed old thro' my roaring
35. 10.— shall say. Lord who is like
38. 3. neither rest to— beca. my sin
102. 3.— are burnt as an hearth
5.— cleave to my skin
BOOK, Gen. 5. 1. Esther 6. 1.
Ex. 32. 32. blot me out of b. [in a b.
Job 19. 23. Othat they were printed
31. 35. adversai-y had written a b.
Ps. 40. 7. volume of b. Heb. 10. 7.
56. 8. tears, are they not in thy b.
139. 16. in b. members are written
BuoA- of life. Phil. 4. 3. Rev. 3. 5 ; 13.
8; 17. S; 20. 12, ir,j 21. 27; 22. 19.
Books, Eccl. 12. 12. Dan. 7. 10. & 9. 2.
John 21. 25. 2 Tim. 4. 13. Rev.20.12.
BOOTHS, Lev. 23. 42, 43. Neh. 8. 14.
BORDERofhis garment, Mark 6. 56.
BORN to trouble, man is. Job 5. 7.
Job 14. 1. b. of a woman, 15. 14. &
25. 4. Matt. 11. 11. Luke 7. 28.
Ps. 58. 3. go astray as soon as b.
87. 4. this man was b. there, 6.
5. this and that man was b. in her
Pro. 17. 17. brother b. for adversity
Eccl. 3. 2. a time to be b. and die
Isa. 9. 6. unto us a child is b. a son
66. 8. shall a nation be b. at once
Matt. 11. 11. them b. of women
20. 24. better if he had not been 6.
John 3. 4. can man be b. when old
5. b. of water and of the Spirit
6. b. of flesh is flesh ; b. of Spirit is
Ro. 9. 11. children being not yet b.
1 Cor. 15. 8. one b. out of due time
Gal. 4. 23. he t>. after the flesh, 29.
1 Pet. 2. 2. as new b. babes desire
John 3. 3, 5, 7. b. again [milk of
John 1. 13. bom of God, 1 John 3.
9. & 4. 7. & 5. 1, 4, 18.
Jer. 15. 10. borne me a man of strife
BORROW, Deut. 15. 6. & 28. 12.
Ex.22. 14. b. of his neighbour, 3. 22.
& 11. 2. & 12. 35. [not away
Matt. 5. 42. would b. of thee turn
Ps. 37. 21. the wicked borrou-etk and
payeth not again [the lender
Prov. 22. 7. borrower is servant to
Isa. 24. 2. as with lender so with b.
BOSOM, Gen. 16. 5. Ex. 4. 6.
Num. 11. 12. carry them in b. as a
Deut. 13. 6. wife of thy b. 28. 54, 56.
Ps. 35. 13. prayer returned to ownb.
74. 11. pluck thy hand out of thy 6.
Prov. 5. 20. why embrace the b. of a
6. 27. fire in his b. and not burned
17. 23. gift out of b.to pervert, 21 .14.
19. 24. hideth hands in b. 26. 15.
Eccl. 7.9. anger restet h in b. of fools
Isa. 40. 11. carry them in his b.
65. 6, 7. recompense into their b.
Ps. 79. 12. Jer. 32. 18.
Mic. 7. 5. her that lieth in thy 6.
Luke 6. 38. men give into your b.
16. 22. carried into Abraham's b. 23.
John 1. 18. who is in the b. of the
Father, 13. 23. leaning on Jesus' b.
BOTH, Gen. 2. 25. & 3. 7. & 19. 30.
Zech. 6. 13. peace between b.
Eph. 2. 14. our peace made b. one
16. that he might reconcile b. to God
18. we b. have access by one spirit
BOTTLE, Gen. 21. 14, 15, 19.
Ps. 56. 8. put my tears into thy b.
119. 83. I am like a b, in the smoke
Jer. 13. 12. every b. filled with wine
Job 38. 37. stay bottles of heaven
Matt. 9. 17. new wine into old b.
Mark 2. 22. new wine into new b.
BOUGHT, Gen. 17. 12, 13. & 33. 19.
BRA
BOUGHT. — Dent. 32. 6. is not he
thy father that b. thee ^
Matt. l.?. iS. sold all and b. it
1 Cor. 6. 20. b. with a price, 7. 2.3.
2 Pet. 2. 1. denying L. that b. them
BOUND Isaac, Gen. 22. 9.
Job S6. 8. if they be 6. in fetters
Ps. 107. 10. being b. in affliction
Prov. 22. 1.5. foolishness b. in heart
Isa. 61. 1. the opening of the prison
to them that are b.
Matt. 10. 19. whatsoever ye bind on
earth shall be b. in heaven, 18. 18.
Acts 20. 22. I go b. in the spirit
21. 13. ready not to be b. only, but
Rom. 7. 2. wife is b. to her hus-
band, 1 Cor. 7. 89.
1 Cor. 7. 27. b. to a wife, seek not
2 Ti. 2. 9. the word of God is not b.
Heb. 13. 3. in bonds as 6. with them
Isa. 1. fi. not closed or bound tip
Ezek. 30. 21. not— to be healed
34. 4. neither have ye— the broken
Hos. 13. 12. iniquity of Ephraim is—
BOUNTY, 1 Kings 10. 13. 2 Cor. 9. .5.
Prov. 22. 9. boiintifu! eyehe blessed
Ps. 18. 6. dealt bountifullij with me,
BOW in the clouds, Gen. 9. 13, 14, 16.
Gen. 49. 24. his b. abode in strength
Josh. 24. 12. not with sword nor b.
2 Sam. 1. 18. teachchildrenuseof 6.
Ps. 7. 12. hath bent his 6. and made
11. 2. lo, wicked bend their b.
4-t. 6. I will not trust in my 6.
78. 57. turned aside like deceitful 6.
Jer. 9. 3. bend tongue like &. for lies
Lam. 2. 4. bent his 6. like an enemy
3. 12. bent his b. and set me as a
Hos. 1. 5. break the b. of Israel
7. I will not save them by b.
7. 16. turned like a deceitful 6.
1 Sam. 2. 4. Ps. 37. 15. bows, & 64.
3. & 78. 9. Jer. 51. .56.
Bow down thine ear, 2 Kings 19. 16.
Ps. 31. 2. & 86. 1. Prov. 22. 17.
Job 31. 10. let others— upon her
Ps. 95. 6. let us worship and 6.
Gen. 23. 12. Abraham bowed down
himself before the people, 27. 29.
Judg. 7. 5, 6.— on knees to drink
Ps. 38. 6. 1 am— greatly, I go mourn.
44. 25. soul is— to the dast, 57. 6.
145. 14. raiseth up all that be— 146.8.
Isa. 2. 11. haughtiness of men— 17.
BOWELS did yearn. Gen. 43. 30.
1 Kings 3. 26. 2 Chron. 21. 15, IS.
Ps. 71. 6. took out of mother's 6.
Isa. 63. 15. the sounding of thy b.
Jer. 4. 19. my 6 my b. I am pained
31. 20. my b. are troubled for him.
Lam. 1. 20. & 2. 11. Song 5. 4.
Acts 1. 18. all his b. gushed out
2 Cor. 6. 12. straitened in your own h.
Phil. 1. 8. I long after you in the h.
2. 1. if any comfort, 6. [of Christ
Col. 3. 12. put on 6. of mercies
Philem. 7. b. of saints refreshed
20. refresh my 6. in Lord [passion
1 John 3. 17. shutteth up b. of com-
BOWL, Xum. 7. 85. Eccl. 12. 6.
Zech. 4. 2, 3. & 9. 15. & 14. 20.
BRAKE the tables, Ex. 32. 19. & .34.
1. Deut. 9. 17. & 10. 2. [ropes
Judg. 16. 12. Samson b. the new
1 Sam. 4. 18. Elib. his neck and died
1 Kin. 19. U.windb. in pieces rocks
2 Kings 11. IS. 6. Baal's image, 10.27.
18. 4. 6 images and brazen serpent
23. 14. 6. the images, 2 Chron. 31. 1.
Job 20. 17. b. the jaws of the wicked
Ps. 76. 3. b. the arrows of the bow
105. 10. b. the whole staff of bread
107. 14. b. their bands in sunder
Jer. 81. 32. my covnt. b. Eze. 17. 16.
Dan. 2. 1. his sleep 6. from him
34. stone 6. them to pieces, 45.
0. 24. b. all their bones to pieces
[G 03SrCOIlX3.A.lSrCE!.]
BRAKE.— Mat. 14. 19. blessed bread
and b. and gave, 15. 36. & 26. 26.
Mk. 6. 41. & 8. 6. & 14. 22. Luke 9.
10. & 22. 19. & 24. 30. 1 Cor. 11. 24.
Mark 14. 3. she h. box and poured
Break down images — altars of Baal,
2 Kin. 10. 27. & 11. 18. 2 Clir. 14. 3.
&23. 17. & 34. 4. —wall of Jerusa-
lem, 2 Kin. 14. 13. & 25. 10. 2 Chr.
25. 23. & 36. 19. Jer. 39. 8. & 52. 14.
— houses of Sodomites — high
places — altars — altar of Bethel, 2
Kin. 23. 7, 8, 12, 15.
BRAMBLE, Judg. 9. 14. Luke 6. 44.
BRANCH, with clusters of grapes.
Num. 13. 23. Isa. 17. 9. & IS. 5.
Job 15. 32. his 6. shall not be green
18. 16. shall his b. be cut off
Ps. 80. 15. b. thou madest strong for
Pro. 11. 28. righteous flourish as b.
Isa. 4. 2. b. of the Lord be beautiful
9. 14. cut off 6. and rush, 19. 15.
11. 1. b. shall grow out of his roots
14. 19. cast out like an abominable b.
25. 5. 6. of terrible be brought low
60. 21. b. of my planting, 61. 3.
Jer. 23. 5. to David righte. b. (sprout)
33. 15. cause b. of righteou. to grow
Eze. 8. 17. they put b. to their nose
Zee. 3. 8. bring forth my servant b.
6. 12. behold man whose name is b.
Mai. 4. 1. leave neither root nor 6.
Mat. 24. 32. when b. is yet tender
John 15. 2. every 6. in me that bear
4. 6. cannot bear fruit of itself [not
0. cast forth as a b. and is withered
Lev. 23. 40. take branches of pahn-
trees, Neh. S. 15. John 12. 13.
Job 15. 30. flame shall dry up his 6.
Ps. 80. 11. sent her b. unto the river
104. 12. fowls sing among the b.
Isa. 10. 8. her b. are stretched out
17. 6. 4 or 5 in outmost fruitful b.
18. 5. take and out down b. 27. 10.
Jer. 11. 16. the b. of it are broken,
Ezek. 17. 6, 7. & 19. 10, 14.
Dan. 4. 14. hew down tree, cut off b.
Hos. 14. 6. his b. spread as olive
Zech. 4. 12. what be these 2 olive b.
John 15. 5. I am vine, ye are the b.
Kom. 1 1 . 16. if root be holy, so are b.
17. if some of the b. be broken off
18. boast not against the b.
21. God spared not natural 6. 24.
BRAND, Judg. 15. 5. Zech. 3. 2.
BRASS, Gen. 4. 22. Dan. 5, 4.
Num. 21. 9. made serpent of b.
Dt. S. 9. out of hills mayest dig h.
28. 23. the heaven shall'be b.
Job 6. 12. or is my flesh b.
41.27. he esteemeth b. as rotten wood
Ps. 107. 16. broken the gates of b.
Isa. 48. 4. thy neck iron, and brow b.
60. 17. for b. gold and for wood b.
Dan. 2. 32. belly and thighs of 6.
Zech. 6. 1. were mountains bf 6.
1 Cor. 13. 1. as sounding b. and
Rev. 1. 15. feet like fine b. 2. 18.
BRASEN, Num. 16. 39. 2 Kin. 18. 4.
& 25. 13. 2 Chron. 6. 13. Jer. 1. 18.
& 15. 20. & 52. 20. Mark. 7. 4.
BRAWLER, 1 Tim. 3. 3. Tit. S. 2.
Prov, 21. 9; 25. 24. brawling woman
BRAY, Job 6. 5. Prov. 27. 22.
BREACH be upon thee. Gen. 38.29.
Num. 14. 84. know my b. of promise
Jiidg. 21. 15. Lord made b. in tribes
2 Sam. 6. 8. Lord made b. on Uzzah
Job 16. 14. breaketh b. upon b.
Ps. 106. 28. Moses stood in the b.
Isa. 30. 13. this iniquity shall be as b.
26. the Lord bindeth up b. of his
58. 12. called the repairer of the b.
Lam. 2.18. thy b. is great like the sea
Ps. 00. 2. heal breaches thereof
BREAD shall be fat. Gen. 49. 20.
Ex. 16. 4. I will rain b. from heaven
23. 25. he will bless thv b. and water
Lev. 21. 6. b. of their God they offer
BREAD.— Nu. 14. 9. they are b. for
21. 5. soul loatheth this light b.
Dt. 8. 3. not live by b. only, Mt.4. 4.
Ruth 1.6. visited his people givingb.
1 Sam. 2. 5. hired themselves for I.
25. 11. take my b. and my water
1 K. 18. 4. fed them with b. & water
Neh. 5. 14. not eaten b. of gover. 18.
9. 15. gavest them b. from heaven
Ps. 37. 25. nor his seed begging b.
78. 20. can he give b. also
80. 5. feedest them with b. of tears
102. 9. 1 have eaten a.shes like b.
104.15.b.whichstrengtheneth man's
132. 15. satisfy her poor with 6.
Pro. 9. 17. b. eaten in secret is plea-
20. 17. b. of deceit is sweet (sant
22. 9. giveth of his b. to the poor
31. 27. she eateth not b. of idleness
Eccl. 9. 11. nor yet b. to the wise
11.1. cast thy 6. upon the waters
Isa. 3. 1. away whole stay of b. 7.
30. 20. Lord give you b. of adversity
33. 16. b. shall be given him sure
55. 2. money for that which is not b.
10. give seed to sower, b. to eater
58. 7. deal thy b. to the hungry
Lam. 4. 4. the young children ask 6.
Ezek. 18. 7. hath given b. to hungry
Amos 4. 6. want of b. in all your
Mai. 1.7. ye offer polluted b. on mine
Matt. 4. 3. these stones be made b. ,
4. not live by b. alone, Luke 4. 4.
6. 1 1 . this day our daily b. [ Lk. 1 1 . 1 1 . |
7. 9. son ask b. will he give a stone, {
15. 26. meet to take the children's b. i
16. 5. forgotten to take b. 11, 12.
26. 26. took b. and blessed it
Mark 8. 4. satisfy these men with b.
Luke 7. 33. neither eating b. nor
15. 17. servants have b. enough
24. 35. known in breaking of b.
John 6.32. Moses gave younot that 6.
33. the b. of God is he that cometh ;
34. evermore give us this b.
35. I am the h. of life, 48. true b. 32.
41 . I am the b. which came down !
50. this is the b. that cometh down '
13. IS. he that eateth b. with me
Acts 2. 42. breaking b. and in prayer
46. breaking b. from house to house ,
20. 7. came together to break b.
27. 35. he took b. and gave thanks
1 Cor. 10. 16. b. we break is it not
17. we many are one b. * one body |
11. 23. same night he was. .took b.
26. as often as ye eat this b. 27.
2 Cor. 9. 10. minister b. for your food
Dt. 16. 3. bread of affliction, 1 K.22.
27. 2 Chron. 18. 26. Isa. SO. 20.
Gen. 3. 19. sliaU eat bread. 28. 20.
Ps. 14. 4. & 127. 2. Pro. 25.21. Eccl.
9. 7. Mark 7. 5. Luke 14. 15. 1 Cor.
11. 20. 2 Thes. 3. 12.
1 Sam. 2. 30. piece of bread, Prov. 6.
26. * 28. 21. Jer. 87. 21. Eze. IS. 19.
Lev. 20. 26. break stafT of bread, Ps.
10.5. 16. Ezek. 4. 16. &.5.16. &14. IS.
Gen. 19. 3. vnleareved bread, Ex. 12.
8. 1.5, 18, 20 ; 13. 6, 7. Mk. 14. 12. Lk.
22. 7. Acts 12. 3 ; 20. 6. 1 Cor. 5. 8.
BREAK, Gen. 19. 9. Ex. .34. 13.
Judg. 7. 19. b. the pitchers that were
9. 53. and all to b. his scull
Ezra 9. 14. again b. thy command.
Ps. 2. 8. let us b. their bands asunder
9. shall b. them with a rod of iron
10. 15. b. thou arm of the wicked
.58. 6. b. their teeth in their mouth
89. 81. if they b. my statutes
34. my covenant will I not b. nor
141. 5. oil which shall not b. my head
Song 2. 17. till the day b. 4. 6.
Is. 42. 3. bruised reed not b. Mt. 12.
58. 6. that ye b. every yoke • [20.
Jer. 14. 21. b. not covenant with us
15. 12. shall iron b. northern iron
BREAK— Jer. 33. 20. b.my covenant
Ezek. 4. 16. b. the staS of bread, 5.
16. & 14. 13. Ps. 10.5. 16.
17. 15. 6. covenant and be delivered
Hos. 1. 5. b. the bow of Israel, 2. 18.
Zech. 11. 10. might 6. my covenant
14. might 6. the brotherhood
Mt. 5. 19. h. one of least command.
Acts 21. 13. mean veto 6. my heart?
1 Cor. 10. 16. bread which we b.
Ex. 23. 24. break down, Deut. 7. 5.
Ps. 74. 6. Eccl. 3. 3. Jer. 31. 28. &
45.4.
10.
Ex. 19. 22, 24. break forth, Isa. 55.
12. Jer. 1. 14. Gal. 4. 27.
Is. 14. 7. hreak forth into singing, 44.
23. & 49. 13. & 54. 1. & 55. 12. & 52. 9.
Dan. 4. 27. break off thy sins bi/ righ-
teousness [4. 2. Amos 5. 6.
Ex. 22. 6. break out, Isa. 35. 6. Hos.
Job 19. 2. break in pieces, 34. 24. Ps.
72. 4; 94. 5. Is. 45. 2. Jer. 51. 20, 21,
22. Dan. 2. 40, 44; 7. 23. [gaze
Ex. 19. 21, 24. break through, and
Matt. 6. 19, 20. thieves— and steal
Jer. 4. 3. break up your fallow
ground, Hos. 10. 12. [dragons
Ps. 74. 13, 14. thou brakest heads of
Gen. 32. 26. let me go, day breaketh
Job 9. 17. he 6. me with a tempest
16. 14. he b. me with breach upon
Ps. 29. 5. voice of Lord b. cedars
46. 9. b. the bow and cutteth spear
119. 20. my soul 6. for the longing
Prov.25.15.asofttongue6. the bone
Eccl. 10. 8. 6. a hedge, a serpent
Jer. 19. 1 1 . as one 6. a potter's vessel
23. 29. like a hammer that 6. roclvs
Hos. 13. 13. a place of breaking
forth of children, 1 Chron. 14. 11.
Luke 24. 35. known of them in 6. of
Acts 2. 42. b. of bread, 46. [bread
Ko.2.23. through b. law dishon. God
BREAST, John 13. 25. lying on Je-
sus' 6. saith, 21. 20.
Breasts, Gen. 49. 25. Job 3. 12.
Job 21. 24. his b. are full of milk
Ps. 22. 9. I was upon mv mother's &.
Prov. 5. 19. let her 6. satisfy thee at
Song 1. 13. all night between my 6.
4. 5. thy 6. are like two roes, 7. 3.
7. 7. thy 6. to clusters of grapes, 8.
8. 1. sucked the b. of my mother
8. a little sii!ter, and she hath no 6.
lO.I am awall, and my b. like towers
Isa. 28. 9. weaned and drawn from b.
60. 16. suck the 6. of Idngs, 49. 23.
66. 11. satis, with 6. of consolation
Ezek. 16. 7. thy 6. are fashioned
23. 3. there were their 6. pressed
8. bruised the b. of her virginity
Hos. 2. 2. adul. from between her 6.
9. 14. miscarrying womb and drv b.
Joel 2. 16. gather those that suck 6.
Luke 23. 4S. smote b. and returned
Rev. 15. 6. 6. girded with golden
Ex. 28. 4. breastplate, Rev. 9. 9, 17.
Is. .59. 17. put on righteousness as b.
Eph. 6. 14. b. of righteousness
1 Thes. 5. 8. b. of faith and love
BREATH of life. Gen. 2. 7. & 6. 17.
& 7. 15, 22. Isa. 2. 22. Hab. 2. 19.
Job 12. 10. in whose hands is 6. of all
15. 30. by 6. of his mouth [extinct
17. 1 . my 6. is corrupt, my days are
19. 17. my 6. is strange to my wife
83. 4. 6. of Almighty given nie life
34. 14. if he gather his spirit and 6.
37. 10. by the b. of God frost is given
41. 21. his 6. kindleth coals
Ps. 33. 6. made by b. of his mouth
104. 29. thou takest away their i.
185. 17. neither any 6. in mouths
146. 4. b. goeth forth, he retumeth
150. 6. all that hath b. praise Lord
Eccl. 3. 19. they have all one 6.
Isa. %. 22. whose b. is in his nostrils
11. 4. with b. of his lips slay wicked
30. 28. his b. an overflowing stream
[aoiTCoiiiD.A.3srcE:..]
BREATH.— Isa. 30. 33. the b. of the
Lord doth kindle it [devour you
Isa. 33. 11. your b. as fire shall
42. 5. giveth 6. unto the people
Jer. 10. 14. no b. in them, 51. 17.
Lam. 4. 20. the b. of our nostrils
Dan. 5. 23. in whose hand thy b. is
10. 17. nor b. left in me, Hab. 2. 19.
Acts 17. 25. giveth to all life and b.
Ps. 27. 12. breathe out cruelty
Eze. 37. 9. come b. upon these slain
John 20. 22. he breathed on them
Acts 9. 1. breathing out slaughter
BREECHES, linen, Ex. 28. 42. & 39.
28. Lev. 6. 10. & 16. 4. Ezek. 44. 18.
BREED, abundantly. Gen. 8. 17.
Deut. 32. 14. rams of 6. of Bashan
E.x. 16. 20. bred worms and stank
Zeph. 2. 9. breeding of nettles
BRETHREN, we be. Gen. 13. 8.
Gen. 19. 7. 6. do not so wickedly
24. 27. my master's 6.
34. 25. Dinah's 6. took each
42. 3. Joseph's ten b.
6. b. bowed down themselves
13. we are twelve b. 32.
45. 16. Joseph's b. are come
49. 5. Simeon and Levi are 6.
26. separate from 6. Deut. 33. 16.
50. 15. Joseph's b. saw . . dead
Num. 27. 4. give poss. among b. 7.
10. if no 6. . . to his father's b. 11.
Dt. 17. 20. be not lifted up above &.
25. 5. if b. dwell together [liis 6.
33. 9. neither did he acknowledge
24. let him be acceptable to his b.
Josh. 6. 23. Rahab and 6.
Jdg. 9. 1. Abimelech. . mother's b. 3.
2 Kings 10. 13. we are b. of Ahaziah
1 Chron. 4. 9. more honourable than
5. 2. prevailed above his b. [his b.
12. 2. Saul's b. of Benjamin
26. 7. b. were strong men
27. 18. Elihu of the b. of David
2 Chron. 21. 2. Jehoram and his 6.
27. 8. Jehu found 6. of Ahaziah
Job 6. 15. my b. dealt deceitfully
19. 13. put my b. far from me [my 6.
Ps. 22. 22. declare thy name unto
69. 8. become a stranger to my b.
122. 8. for b. and companions' sakes
133. 1. for 6. to dwell in unity
Prov. 6. 19. soweth discord among b.
17. 2. part of inheritance of b.
19. 7. 0. of the poor do hate him
Hos. 13. 15. fruitful among his 6.
Matt. 4. 18. Jesus saw two b. 21.
12. 48. who are my 6. [sisters
19. 29. forsaken houses, or b. or
20. 24. moved against the two b.
22. 25. seven 6. . . married a wife. Mk.
23. 8. all ye are 6. Acts 7. 26. [12. 20.
25. 40. the least of these my b.
2S. 10. go tell my 6. that they go
Mk. 10. 29. left house or 6. Lk.18.29.
Luke 14. 26. hate not 6. also own life
16. 28. for I have five b.
21. 16. betrayed by b.
John 7. 5. neither did his 6. believe
20. 17. go to my 6. and say, I ascend
21. 23. saying went among the b.
Acts 6. 3. b. look ye out seven men
9. 30. when the 6. knew
10. 23. certain b. from Joppa
11. 12. these six 6. accompanied me
29. send relief to the b. [and b.
12. 17. shew these things to James
14. 2. evil affected towards ft.
15. 1. taught the 6. 3. joy to all 6.
22. chief among 6. 23. greeting to b.
32. exhort 6. with many words
40. by ft. unto the grace of God
16.40. had seen the ft. and departed
17. 6. drew Jason and certain h.
10. 6. sent away Paul and Silas, 14.
18. 18. Paul took leave of 6.
27. 6. wrote exhorting
20. 32. now 6. 1 commend vou to God
23. 5. I wist not, 6. that he was
BRI
BRETHREN.— Acts 23. 6. men and
b. I am a Pharisee [many ft.
Rom. S. 29. the firstborn among
9. 3. accursed from Christ for my b.
1 Cor. 6. 5. to judge between his ft.
8. 12. sin against the 6.
15. 6. seen of above 500 ft. at once
Gal.2.4.false ft. unawares brought in
1 Tim. 4. 6. put ft. in remembrance
5. 1. entreat the younger as ft.
Heb. 2. 11. is not ashamed to call
17. made like to his 6. [them 6.
1 Pet. 1. 22. unfeigned love of the 6.
3. S. love as 6. be pitiful, courteous
1 John 3. 14. because we love the ft.
16. to lay down our lives for the 6.
3 Jolm 10. neither doth receive b.
Gen. 27. 29. thy brethren, 48. 22. &
49. 8. Deut. 15. 7. & 18. 15. 1 Sam.
17. 18. Matt. 12. 47. Mark 3. 32.
Lulie 8. 20. & 14. 12. fe 22. 32.
Jer. 12. 6.— have dealt treacherously
Rev. 19. 10. I am of— 22. 9.
1 -Kings 12. 24. yozir brethren, 2
Chron. 30. 7, 9. & 35. 6.
Neh. 4. 14. fight f or— 3'our sons and
Isa. 66. 5.— that hated yon
Acts 3. 22. raise up of— prophet like
unto me, 7. 37. Deut. 18. 15.
Matt. 5. 47. if you salute— only
BRIBES, 1 Sam. 8. 3. Amos .5. 12.
1 Sam. 12. 3. have I received any t.
Ps. 26. 10. right hand full of ft.
Isa. 33. 15. hands from holding b.
Job 15. 34. tabernacles of bribery
BRICK, Gen. 11. 3. Ex. 1. 14. & 5. 7,
8, 14, 16, 18, 19. Isa. 9. 10. & 65. 3.
2 Sam. 12. 31. brick-kiln, Jer. 43. 9.
Nah. 3. 14. [ment, Isa. 49. 18.
BRIDE, doth clothe with an orna-
Isa. 61. 10. as a b. adorneth herself
Jer. 2. 32. can a ft. forget her attire
Joel 2. 10. ft. go out of her closet
John 3. 29. hatli 6. is bridegroom
Re\-. 21. 2. as 6. adorned for husb.
9. I will shew thee b. Lamb's wife
22. 17. the spirit and ft. say. Come
Matt. 9. 15. bride-chamber, Mark
2. 19. Luke 5. 34.
BRIDEGROOM, Joel 2.16. John2. 9.
Ps. 19. 5. as ft. com. out of chamber
Isa. 61. 10. as a ft. decketh himself
62. 5. as a ft. rejoiceth over the bride
Jer. 7. 34. cease voice of b. & bride,
16. 9. & 25. 10. & 33. 11. Rev. 18. 23.
Matt. 9. 15. as long as the ft. is with
them, Mark 2. 19, 20. Luke 5. 34.
Mat. 25. 1. went forth to meet ft. 6.
BRIDLE for the ass, Prov. 26. 3.
Job 30. 11. let loose the 6.
41. 18. come to him double ft.
Ps. 32. 9. mouth held with 6. [a 6.
39. 1. I will keep my mouth as with
Isa. 37. 29. put my 6. in thy lips, 30.
28. 2 Kings 19. 28. Rev. 14. 20.
James 3. 2. able to 6. the whole body
1. 26. hridleth not his tongue
BRIEFLY, Rom. 13. 9. 1 Pet. 5. 12.
BRIERS, Judg. 8. 7, 16. Isa. 7. 23, 24,
25. & 32. 13. Heb. 6. 8. Mic. 7. 4.
Isa. 5. 6. come up ft. and thorns
9. 18. -wickedness, shall devour ft. 10.
27. 4. set ft. against me in battle [17.
32. 13. on land, .come up ft. [myrtle
55. 13. instead of ft. shall come up
Ezek. 2.6. though 6. and thorns be
28. 24. no more a piicking ft. unto
BRIGANDINE, coat of mail, Jer. 46.
4. put on ft. 51. 8. lifteth self in ft.
BRIGHT, Lev. 13. 2. 6. spot. 4. 23,
Job 37. 11. ft. cloud, 21. [24, 38.
Song 5. 14. ft. ivory
Jer. 51. 11. make ft. the arrows
Ezek. 1. 13. fire was ft. and out of
21. 15. sword made ft. it is
27. 19. 6. iron, was in thy market
Nah. 3. 3. 6. sword and glittering
Zech. 10. 1. the L. makes 6. clouds
Matt. 17. 5. a 6. cloud overshadowed
BRO
BRIGHT.— Luke 11. 3G. 6. shining of
Acts 10. an. a man. .in b. clothing
Rev. 22. 16. I>. and morning star
liririhtness, 2 Sam. 22. 1.3. Ezek. 1. 4,
27, 2S. & 8. 2. & 28. 7, 17.
Job 31.20. beheld moon walking in 6.
Isa. 59. 9. we wait for 6. but walk
l")2. 1. righteousness go forth as b.
Ezek. 10. 4. full of the h. of Lord's
2S. 7. they shall defile thy 6. [glory
Dan. 4. 36. honour and b. returned
12. 3. wise as 6. of the firmament
Amos ,5.20. very dark and no 6. in it
Hab. 3. 4. his 6. was as the light
Acts 26. 13. a light above h. of sun
2 Thes. 2. 8. L. with b. of his coming
Pleh. 1. 3. being the 6. of his glory
BRIM, Josh. 8. 15. 1 Kings 7. 20. 2
Chron. 4. 2, 5. John 2. 7.
BRIMSTONE, Gen. 19. 24. rained
on Sod. and Gomor. b. Luke 17.29.
Deut. 29. 33. tlie whole land is b.
Job 18. 15. b. shall be scattered
Ps. 11. 6. rain snares, fire, and 6.
Isa. 30. 33. like a stream of b.
34. 9. dust thereof into 6. [and b.
Ezek. 38. 22. great hailstones, fire,
Rev. 9. 17, 18. issued fire and ft.
14. 10. tormented with fire and ft.
19. 20. cast into a lake of fire and ft.
BRING a flood, Gen. 6. 17. [20. 10.
Josh. 23. 15. 6. upon you all the evil
1 K. 8. 32. to 6. his way on his head
Job 14. 4. who can ft. a clean thing
33. 30. to 6. back his soul from pit
Ps. 60. 9. who 6. me into strong city
68. 29. kings shall 6. presents to
thee, 72. 10. Isa. 60. 9. & 06. 20.
72. 3. mountains ft. peace to people
94. 23. ft. on them their own iniquity
Eccl. 11. 9. G. \vill ft. thee into judg-
ment, 12. 14. Job 30. 23. [house
Song 8. 2. 6. thee to my mother's
Isa. 1. 13. ft. no more vain oblations
443. 5. I will 6. thy seed from east
6. 6. my sons from afar, 60. 9.
46. 13. I 6. near my righteousness
66. 9. ft. to birth and not ft. forth
Hos. 2. 14. allure and ft. her into
the wilderness [judgment to light
Zeph. 3. 5. every morning ft. liis
Luke 2. 10. I 6. you good tidings
8. 14. ft. no fruit to perfection
John 14. 26. ft. all to remembrance
Acts 5. 28.6. this man's blood onus
1 C. 1. 28. b. to nought thgs. that are
4. 5. ft. to light the hidden things
1 Thes. 4. 14. God will 6. with him
1 Pet. 8. 18. that he might 6. us to G.
Gen. 1. 11, 20, 24. bring forth, 3. 16.
Matt. 1. 21. Job 39. 1. Ex. 3. 10.
2 K. 19. 8. there is not strength to-
Job 15. 35. conceive mischief and—
vanity, iniquity, Isa. 59. 4.
Ps. 37. 6. he shall— thy righteous-
32. 14. still— fruit in old age [uess
Prov. 27. 1. what a day may—
Isa. 41. 21.— your strong reasons
42. 1.— judgment to the Gentiles, S.
66. 8. made to— in one day
Zeph. 2. 2. before the decree-
Mark 4. 20.— fruit some thirtyfold
Luke 3. 8. — fruits worthy of i-epen-
8. 15.— fruit with patience [t.-xnce
John 15. 2. that it may— more fruit
Ps. 1. 3. brinpeth forth fruit in it.s sea-
Hos. 10. 1.— fruit to himself [son
Matt. 3. 10.— not forth good fruit,
7. 19. & 12. 85. Luke 6. 43.
John 12. 24. if it die it— much fruit
James 1. 15.— sin— death [23. 5.
BROAD, Nu.l6..S8,39. Nah.2.4. Mt.
Job 36. 16. out of strait into 6. place
Ps. 119. 96. command, exceeding ft.
Isa. .33. 21. Lord a place of 6. rivers
Matt. 7. 13. 6. is way to destruction
BROKEN my covenant, Gen. 17. 14.
Ps. ,55. 20. Isa. 24. 5. & 83. 8. & 36.
fl. Jer. 11. 10. & .88. 21. Ezek. 44. 7.
[coisrconi3-A.isrcE!.]
BROKEN.— Ps. 34. 18. nigh., ft. heart
Ps. 34. 20. keepeth his bones, not 6.
44. 19. sore 6. us in place of dragons
51. 8. bones thou hast b. rejoice
17. ft. spirit, 6. and contrite heart
147. 3. healeth the ft. in heart
Prov. 17. 22. a 6. spirit drieth bones
Eccl. 4. 12. a threefold cord not ft.
12. 6. or ever the golden bowl be ft.
Isa. 61. 1. bind 6. hearted, Lk. 4. 18.
Jer. 2. 13. hewed out 6. cisterns
5. 5. altogether 6. the yoke
Dan. 2. 42. partly strong & partly 6.
Hos. 5. 11. Ephraim ft. in judgment
Mat. 21. 44. fall on stone shall be ft.
John 10. 35. Scripture cannot be 6.
BROOK, Num. 13. 23. Deut. 2. 13.
Ps. 1 10. 7. drink of the 6. in the way
Job 20. 17. ft. of honey and butter
Isa. 19. 6. 6. of defence be emptied
BROTHER, for adversity, Pro.17.17.
Prov. 18. 19. a 6. offended is harder
24. is a friend. . . . closer than a b.
27. 10. neighbour near, than 6. far
Jer. 9. 4. trust not in any 6. for
Matt. 10. 21. ft. shall deliver up ft. to
death, Mark 13. 12. Mic. 7. 2.
Acts 9. 17. ft. Saul receive thy sight
1 Cor. 5. 11. ft. be a fornicator or
6. 6. but 6. goeth to law with 6.
7. 15. ft. or sister is not in bondage
8. 11. shall the weak ft. perish
1 Thes. 4. 6. no man defraud his 6.
2 Thes. 3. 15. admonish him as a 6.
James 1 .0.let ft. of low degree rejoice
Ps. 35. 14. my brother. Song 8. 1.
Matt. 12. .50. & 18. 21. 1 Cor. 8. 18.
Ps. 50. 20. thy brother. Matt. 5. 23,
24. & 18. 15. Rom. 14. 10, 15.
Gen. 45. 4. your brother. Rev. 1. 9.
Zech. 11. 14. brotherhood, 1 Pet. 2. 17.
Amos 1. 9. brotherly covenant
Rom. 12. 10. affectioned with ft. love
1 Thes. 4. 9. as touching 6. love, ye
Heb. 13. 1. let ft. love continue
2 Pet. 1. 7. to godliness ft. kindness
BROUGHT me hitherto, 2 Sam. 7. 18.
Nell. 4. 15. G. ft. counsel to nought
9. 33. thou art just in all ft. on us
Ps. 45. 14. be ft. unto the king in
79. 8. we are 6. very low [raiment
106. 43. ft. low for their iniquities
107. 39. ft. low through oppression
116. 6. I was ft. low and he helped
Isa. 1. 2. noiirished ft. up children
Mat. 10. IS. ft. bef. governors, Blark
Luke 12. 16. ground. .6. forth [13.9.
1 Cor. 6. 12. not be ft. under power
Gal. 2. 4. false breth. unawares ft. in
1 Tim. 6. 7. 6. nothing into world
Ps. 107. 12. brought doion. Mat. 11.23.
Deut. S3. 14. brouqht forth, Ps. IS.
19. & 90. 2. Isa. 66. 7. James 5. 18.
BRUISE thy head, heel, Gen. 3. 15.
2 K. 18. 21. trustest staff of ft. reed
Isa. 1. 6. woimds, ft. and putrifying
53. 10. it pleased Lord to ft. him
Luke 6. 18. set at liberty the ft.
Ro. 16. 20. God of peace ft. Satan
Isa. 42. 3. bruised reed, Mat. 12. 20.
53. 5. he was ft. for our iniquities
Ezek. 28. 3, 21. 6. breasts, ft. teats
BRUIT, report, Jer. 10. 22. Nah.3.19.
BRUTISH man knows not, Ps. 92. 6.
Ps. 94. 8. unders. ye ft. among peo.
Pro. 12. 1. that hateth reproof is ft.
30. 2. I iim more ft. than any man
Jer. 10. 14. 6. in knowledge, 51. 17.
BUCKET.natlonsasdropof a, Is.40.
Nu. 24. 7. water out of his biicketx [15.
BUCKLE R, 1 Chr. 5.18, &c., see Index
Job 15. 26. runneth on. .his bucklers
Song 4. 4. neck armoury 1,000 A.
BUD, horn to, Ps. 182.17. Eze. 29.21.
BUFFET, 2 Cor. 12. 7. - ED, Mat. 26.
67. 1 Cor. 4. 11. 1 Pet. 2. 20. [18.
BUILD walls of Jerusalem, Ps. 51.
Ps. 102. 16. Lord shall b. up Zion
127. 1. except the Lord 6. the house
BUR
BUILD.— Ps. 147. 2. Lord doth 6. up
Eccl. 3. 8. a time to ft. up [Jerusal.
Mic. 3. 10. 6. up Zion with blood
Acts 20. 32. able to ft. you up
Job 22. 23. return shalt be built up
Ps. 89. 2. mercy be 6. up for ever
Matt. 7. 24. ft. his house on a rock
Eph. 2. 20. ye are ft. on foundation of
Col. 2. 7. rooted and ft. up in him
Heb. 3. 4. he that 6. all things is G.
1 Pet. 2. 5. ft. up a spiritual house
Heb. 11. 10. builder and maker God
Ps. 118. 22. stone which the 6. re-
fused. Matt. 21. 42. Mark 12. 10.
Luke 20. 17. Acts 4. U. 1 Pet. 2. 7.
1 Cor. 3. 10. master builder
Josh. 6. 26. cursed buildeth this city
Prov. 14. 1. every wise woman 6.
Jer. 22. 13. woe to him that ft. house
Amos 9. 6. 6. his stories in heaven
Hab. 2. 12. 6. a town ^vith blood
1 Cor. 3. 10. another ft. thereon
9. ye are GrOd's building
2 Cor. 5. 1. we have a ft. of God
Eph. 2. 21. all the ft. fitly framed
Heb. 9. 11. tabernacles not of this 6.
Jude 20. 6. up yourself in faith
BULLS (foes) compass, me, Ps.22.12.
Ps. 50. 13. \rill I eat the flesh of 6.
68. 30. rebuke the multitude of b.
Heb. 9. 13. if blood ofb. and goata
10. 4.— cannot take away sins
Ps. 69. 31. than bullock with horns
Jer. 31. 18. as a ft. unaccust.to yoke
Ps. 51. 19. offer bullocks on thy altar
Isa. 1. 11. delight not in blood of 6.
BULRUSHES, Ex. 2.3. Is. 18.2;58. 5.
BULWARKS, Ps. 48. 13. Isa. 26. 1.
BUNDLE, Gen. 42. 35. Acts 28. 3.
1 Sam. 25. 29. bound in the 6. of life
Song 1. 13. ft. of myrrh is my belov.
Mat. 13. 30. tares in bundles to burn
BURDEN, 2 Kings 5. 17. & 8. 9.
Ex. 18. 22. shall bear the 6. with
thee, Num. 11. 17.
23. 5. ass lying under his 6.
Deut. 1 . 12. how can I bear your 6.
2 Sam. 15. 33. thou shalt be a ft. unto
19. 35. servant be yet A. to my lord
2 Kings 5. 17. two mules' ft. of eaith
9. 25. Lord laid this ft. on him
2 Chron. 35. 3. not be 6. on shoulders
Neh. 13. 19. no ft. brought in ou
Sab. day, Jer. 17. 21. & 22. 24, 27.
Job 7. 20. I am a 6. to myself
Ps. 38. 4. a 6. too heavy for me
55. 22. cast thy 6. upon the Lord
81.6. Iremovedhis shoulder from 6.
Eccl. 12. 5. grasshopper be a ft.
Isa. 9. 4. broken the yoke of his 6.
10. 27. ft. taken from thy shoulder
80. 27. the h. thereof is heavy
Zeph. 8. 18. reproach of it was a 6.
Zpch. 12. 3. that ft. themselves with
Matt. 11. 30. my yoke easy, 6. light .
20. 12. borne the ft. and heat of day
Acts 15. 28. no greater 6. than neces-
2 Cor. 12. 16. I did not 6. .vou [saiT
Gal. 6. 5. every man bear his own 6.
Rev. 2. 24. put on you no other 6.
Isa. 13. 1. ft. threatening of heavy
judgments, 14. 28 ; 15. 1 ; 17. 1 ; 19.1 ;
21. 1, 11 : 22. 1 ; 23. 1. Ezek. 12. 10.
Nah. 1.1. Hab. 1.1. Zec.9.1; 12. 1.
Mai. 1. 1. 6. of the word
2 Cor. 5. 4. we groan being burdened
8. IS. not others eased and vou ft.
Gen. 49. 14. burdens. Ex. 1. 11 ; 2.11 ;
Isa. .58. 6. to undo the heavy 6. [5.4.
Lam. 2. 14. seen for thee false 6.
Matt. 23.4. bind hea\'y 6. Luke 11.40.
Gal. 6. 2. bear one another's 6.
Zech. 12. 3. Jerusalem burdensome,
2 Cor. 11. 9. & 12. 13, 14. 1 Th. 2. 6.
BURN upon altar, Ex. 29. 13, 18, 25.
Lev. 1. 9, 15. & 2. 2. & 8. 5, 11, 16.
& 5. 12. & 6. 15. & 9. 17.
Gen. 44. 1.8. let not thine anger ft.
Deut. 82. 22. shall 6. to lowest hell
BUY
BURN.— Is. 27. i. go thro' them & b.
Mai. 4. 1. day cometh shall 6. as oven
Mt.l3.30.tares,& bind • • buudles to 6.
Luke 3. 17. chaff he will 6. with
24. 32. did not our heart 6.
1 C. 7. 9. marry than b. Rom. 1. 27.
2 Cor. 11. 29. is offended & I 6. not
Ex. 3. 2. the bush burned with fire
Deut. 9. 15. the mount 6. with tire
1 Cor. 3. 15. if man's work b saved
13. 3. though I give my body to be b.
Heb. 6. 8. whose end is to be b.
12. 18. not come to mount that b.
Ps.46.9. burneth chariot,83. 14— wood
97.3. 6. up his enemies, Isa. 30. 27.
Isa. 9. 18. wickedness 6. Pro. 16. 27.
Bev. 21. 8. lake which 6. with tire
Gen. 15. 17. 6«)'»iH.(/ lamp, Rev. 4. 5.
Jer. 20. 9. his word[ 6. tire shut up
Eze.l. IS. b. coals at feet, Hab.3.5.
Luke 12. 35. loins girded, lights b.
John 5. 35. a b. and a shining light
Ex.21. 25. 6. for 6. wound for wound
Deut. 28. 22. smite with extreme b.
29. 23. land is brimstone, 6. Is. 34. 9.
2 Chr. 16. 14. a b. 'burial) ; no b. 21.
19. Jer. 34. 5.
Isa. 3. 24. 6. instead of beauty
4. 4. spirit of judgment & b. Mt. 3.11.
Amos 4. 11. tire-brand out of h.
Isa. 33. 14. dwell with everlasting b.
b. incense, Aaron & sons, 1 Ch. 23. 13 ;
Korah, &c., Nu. 16. 35 ; Jeroboam,
1 Ki. 13. 1 ; Uzziah, 2 Chr. 26. 16;
Zacharias, Lk. 1.9; people, 1 K. 22.
43. Is. 65. 7 ; —to idols, Hos. 2. 13 :
4. 13. Hab. 1. 16. Jer. 7. 9: 44. 17;
Amaziah, 2 Chr. 25. 14 ; Ahaz, 28. 3.
Gen. 8. 20. burnt-offerings, Dt. 12. 6.
Hos. 6. 6. mercy, obey, contrition,
justice,more than — , 1 S. 15. 22. Ps.
51.17. Is. 1.11. Mic.6. 8. Jer. 7. 21.
Mk. 12. 33. love neighb. more than—
Heb. 10. 6. in— for sin. .no pleasure
Ps. 74. 8. burned up all synagogues
Isa. 64. 11. our beautiful house is —
Mat. 22. 7. destroyed and— their city
2 P. 3. 10. earth & works . . shall be—
BURST thy bands, Jer. 2. 20.
Jer. 5. 5. yoke and b. bonds, 30. 8.
Prov. 3. 10. presses b. out=run over
Mk. 2. 22. wine b. bottles. Job .'ii. 19.
Acts 1. 18. he 6. asunder in midst
BURY dead out of sight, Gen. 23. 4.
Gen. 49. 29. 6. me with my fathers
Ps. 79. 3. there was none to b. them
Matt. 8. 21. first go & b. my father
22. let dead b. dead, Luke 9. 60.
Bom. 6. 4. buried with him by bap-
tism into death, Col. 2 12.
1 Cor. 15. 4. he was 6. and rose again
Gen. 23. 4. apossession of a burning
47. 30. bury me in 6. place [place
Mk. 14. 8. anoint to the 6. John 12.7.
2 Chron. 26. 23. burial. Acts 8. 2.
Eccl. 6. 3. that he have no b. [in h.
Isa. 14. 20. not joined with them
Jer. 22. 19. buried with 6. of an ass
BUSH in the, Dt.3.S.16.Mk.l2.26. Lk.
20. 37 ; angel — , Ex. 3. 2. Acts 7. 35.
BUSHEL, Mait. 5. 15. Luke 11. 33.
BUSHY & black locks. Song 5. 11.
BUSINESS, Gen. 39. 11. Dt. 24. 5.
Ps. 107. 23. do h. in great waters
Pro. 22. 29. seest man diligent in 6.
Dan. 8. 27. the king's 6. Esth. 3. 9.
Luke 2.49.must be about Father's b.
Bom. 12. 11. not slothful in b.
1 Thes. 4. 11. study todo your own 6.
BUTTER, 2 S. 17. 2!!. b. &"milk, Gen.
18.8. Dt.32. 14. Jdg. 5.25. Pro.30.33.
Job 20. 17. brooks of honey and ft.
29. 6. 1 have washed my steps with b.
Ps. 55. 21. words smoother than h.
Isa. 7. 15. b. & honey shall he eat, 22.
BUY the truth, Prov. 23. 23.
Isa. 55. 1. b. and eat, yea, 6. wine
1 Cor. 7. 30. 6. as tho' they poss. not
Jam. 4. 13. b. and sell, and get gain
BUY.— Bev. 3. 18. I counsel. . b. gold
Re.l3.17.noman6.orsell,save .mk.
Prov. 20. 14. it is nought saith bui/er
Isa. 24. 22. as with b. so with seller
Ezek. 7. 12. let no b. rejoice [it
Pro. 31. 16. consid. a field & buyeth
Matt. 13. 44. selleth all and 6. field
Rev. 18. ll.no man b. her merchan.
BY & BY, immediately, Mat. 13. 21.
Mark 6. 25. Luke 17. 7. & 21. 9.
BYWORD, song &, Job 17. 6; 30. 9.
1 Kings 9. 7. Israel shall be a—
2 Cln*on. 7. 20. make this house a—
Ps. 44. 11. makest us a— Dt. 28.87.
c.
CAGE Jer. 5.27 ; (Babylon) Rev.18.2.
CAKE, tumbled in to host, Jdg.7.13.
1 K. 17. 12. I have not a c. but meal
Hos. 7. 8. Ephraim is a c. not turned
Cakes, Ge. IS. 6. Jdg. 6. 19 ; 2 S. 6. 19.
Lev. 24. 5. bake 12 c. (shewbread)
Jer. 7. 18. c. to queen of heaven
CALAMITY at hand, Deut. 32. 35.
Job 6. 2. liiy c. laid in the balances
30. 13. they set forward my c. [myc.
Ps. 18. 18. prevented me in day of
141. 5. my prayer shall be in theirc.
Prov. 1. 26. I will laugh at your c.
6. 15. c. shall come suddenly, 24. 22.
19. 13. a foolish son is c. of father
27. 10. nor go to bro.'s house in c.
Jer. 18. 17. back not face in day of c.
46. 21. day of their c. is come, 48.16.
& 49. 8, 32. Ezek. 35. 5. Obad. 13.
Ps. 57. 1. calamities be overpast
Prov. 17. 5. glad at e.not unpunish.
CALDRON, 1 Sam. 2. 14. Job 41. 20.
Eze. 11.3,7, 11. Mic.3.3. Jer. 52. 18.
CALF, Gen. 18. 7. Lev.9.2.Job21.10.
Ps. 29. 6. Isa. 27. 10. Rev. 4. 7.
Ex. 32. 4. made a molten e. 20. Deut.
9. 16. Neh. 9. 18. Ps. 106. 19.
Isa. 11. 6. c. and young lion together
Jer. 34. 18. e. in twain & passed betw.
Hos. 8. 5. thy c. O Samaria, hath
6. the c. of Samaria shall be broken
Luke 15. 23. bring the fatted c.
1 Kin. 12. 28. made 2 calves of gold
Hos. 14. 2. we will render c. of lips
Mic. 6. 6. come with c. of a year old
Mai. 4. 2. grow up as c. of the stall
Heb. 9. 12. blood of goats ande. 19.
CALKERS,Gebal,wisethy,Eze.27.9.
CALL them what A. would, Ge.2.19.
Gen. 24. 57. we will c. the damsel
.30. 13. c. me blessed, Prov. 31. 28.
Dt. 4. 7. nigh as G. in all wee., for
26. 1 c. heav.& earth to witness, 30.19.
1 Sam. 3. 6. for thou didst c. me
1 K. 8. 52. in all they c. for to thee
17. 18. toe. my sin to remembrance
Job 5. 1. e. if there be any to answer
13. 22. e. thou, I will answer, 14. 15.
27. 10. will he always c. upon God
Ps. 4. 1. hear me when I e. O God
14. 4. they e. not upon Lord, 53. 4.
49. 11. e. lands after their names
72. 17. all nations shall e. him bless.
77. 6. I e. to remembrance my song
80. 1 8. quicken us & we will e. on thy
86.5. plenteous in mercy to all that e.
145. 18. nigh to all that c. upon him
Pro. 1. 28. shall c. I will not answer
Isa. 5. 20. woe that e. evil good and
22. 12. day Lord did e. to weeping
55. 6. e. upon him while he is near
58. 9. thou e. and Lord will answer
65. 24. before they e. I will answer
Jer. 25. 29. c. for a sword upon all
29. 12. shall ye c. & I will hearken
Joel 2. 32. whosoever shall e. on L.
Jonah 1. 6. arise, e. upon thy God
Zech. 13. 9. shall e. upon thy name
Mai. 3. 12. nations e. you blessed
15. and now we e. the proud happy
Matt. 9. 13. 1, .not to c. righteous
CAL
CALL.— Mt. 22. 3. c. them. . bidden
Mt.2o.9.c. no man your fa. on earth
Luke 1. 48. all gen. c. me blessed
6. 46. why c. ye me Lord, Lord, and
14. 12, 13. e. not friends. . . , e. poor
John 4. 16. c. thy husband and come
13. 13. ye c. me Master and Lord
15. 15. I e. you not servants, but fr.
Acts 2. 89. as many as Lord shall c.
10. 15. G.. .cleansed c. not common
24. 14. after the way they e. heresy
Rom. 9. 25. 1 will e. them my people
10. 12. rich in mercy to all that c.on
14. how c. on him in. .not believed
2 C. 1. 23. I c. G. for a record on my
Heb. 2. 11. not asha. to e. brethren
James 5. 14. e. for elders of church
1 Pet. 1. 17. if ye c. on the Father
Call on tJie name of the Lord, Gen.
4. 26: 12. 8: 13. 4 : 21. 33: 26. 25.
1 Kings 18. 24. 2 Kings 5. 11. Ps.
116. 4, 13, 17. Joel 2. 32. Zeph. 3. 9.
Acts 2. 21. Rom. 10. 13. 1 Cor. 1. 2.
I zvill call unto, or, on the Lord, 1 Sa.
12. 17. 2 Sa. 22. 4. Ps. 18. 3: .55. 16:
86. 7. [Prov. 1. 28. Jer. 29. 12.
Call upon me, Ps. 50. 15. & 91. 15.
Gen.21.17.angelof G.c«//erftoHagar
22. 11. angel of Lord c. to Abra. 15.
Ex. 3. 4. God e. him out of the bush
19. 3. Lord e. him out of the mount
Judg. 15. 18. athirst, and c. on Lord
2 K. 8. 1. Lord hath e. for a famine
1 Chr. 4. 10. Jabez e. on God of Is.
21. 26. David c. on L. and he answ.
Ps. 17. 6. I have c. upon thee, 31. 17.
18. 6. in my distress I e. upon Lord
79. 6. not c. on thy name, Jer. 10. 25.
88. 9. 1 have e. daily upon thee
1 18. 5. I c. on Lord'in my distress
Prov. 1. 24. I have e. and ye refused
Song 5. 6. I c. him no answer
Isa. 41. 2. who c. him to his foot
42. 6. I the Lord e. thee in righte.
43. 1. I have e. thee, 22. thou not c.
48. 1. e. by the name of Israel, 45.4.
15. I have c. him, I have brought
49. 1. Lord e. me from the womb
50. 2. when I c. was none to answer
51. 2. I e. him alone, and blessed
61. 3. be e. trees of righteousness
62. 4. thou Shalt be e. Hephzibah
65. 12. I e. ye not answer, Jer. 7. 13.
Lam. 1. 19. I c. for my lovers, they
3. 55. I c. upon thy name, O Lord
Hos. 11. 1. 1 c. my son out of Egypt
Amos 7. 4. Lord c. to contend by fire
Hag. 1. 11. I c. drought, on land
Matt. 20. 16. many be c. few, 22. 14.
Mark 14. 72. Peter e. to mind word
Luke 15. 19. not worthy bee. thy son
John 1. 48. before that Philip c. thee
10. 35. if he c. them gods to whom
15. 15. but I have c. you friends
Acts 9. 41. when he had c. saints
21. destroy that c. on this name
10. 23, 24. c. in. . e. together his kins.
11. 26. disciples were c. Christians
13. 2. for work whereto I c. them
15. 17. on whom mv name is c.
19.40. c. in question, 23. 6.1 am, 24.21.
20. 1, 17. Paul e. 28. 17. chief of Jews
Ro.l. 1. c. to be an apostle, 1 C.1.1.
6. c. of Jesus Christ, 7. c.tobe saints
2. 17. art c. a Jew and rest, in law
8. 28. the c. accord, to his purpose
SO. predestinate, them he also c.
9. 24. whom he c, not of Jews only
1 C. 1. 9. faithful by whom ye were c.
24.toc., Jews & Greeks, C. the power
26. not many wise, not noble are c.
5. 11. if any man c. a brother be
7. 15. God hath e. us to peace
17. as Lord hath c. every one, so let
18. c. circumcised ? 21. e. servant J
24.ev. man wherein . . c. abide withG.
15. 9. not meet to be c. an apostle
Gal. 1.6. e. you into grace of Christ
15. God who c. me by his grace
CAM
CALL.— Gal. 5. 13. ye. .called to lib. I
Eph. 2. 11. are c. uncircumcision
4. 1. vocation wherewith ye are e. I
i. are c. in one hope of your calling
Col. ;{. 15. peace of G. to wh. ye . c. i
1 Th.2.12. G.. .e.you unto kingdom i
4. 7. God not e. us to uncleauness ]
2 Thes. 2. 4. above all that is c. God
It. he c. you by our gospel totheob. i
1 Tim. G. 12. life, whereunto art c. I
2 Tim. 1. 9. c. u.s with holy calling
Heb. 3. 13. exhort while it is e. to-
5. 4. c. of God, a.s was Aaron [day
10. c. of God a high priest [ceive
9. 15. that they who are c. may re-
11. 16. not ashamed to bee. their G.
24. be c. son of Pharaoh's daughter
James 2. 7. name by which ye are c.
1 Pet. 1. 15. as he that e. you is holy
2. 9. wlio c. you out of darkness
21. suffer, .for hereunto were ye c.
5. 10. God c. us to his eternal glory
2 Pet. 1. 3. c. us to glory and virtue
X John 3. 1. we should be c. sons of
Jude 1. preserved in C. Jesus and c.
Rev. 17. 14. with him c. and chosen
19. 9. are c. unto marriage supper
2 Chr. 7. 14. called bii mil name, Isa.
4.'i. 7: 6.i. 1. Jer. 7. 10, 11, 14, 30: 25.
29: .32. .34 : 34. 15. Amos 9. 12.
1 Kings 8. 43. called by thy name,
2 Chr. 6. 33. Isa. 4. 1 : 43. 1 : 45. 4 :
63.19. Jer. 14.9: 15. 16. Dan.9.1S,19.
1 K. 8. 43. do all stranger calleth for
Job 12. 4. c. on God, he answered
Ps. 42. 7. deep c. unto deep at noise
147. 4. c. them by name, Isa. 40. 26.
Isa. 59. 4. none c. for justice nor for
64. 7. none that e. upon thy name
Hos. 7. 7. none among them that c.
Amos 5. 8. that c. for waters of sea
Luke 15. 6. e. together his friends, 9.
John 10. 3. he c. his sheep by name
Bo. 4. 17. c. things wh. be not as tho'
9. 11. not of works but of him that c.
Gal. 5. 8. persua. not of him that c.
1 Thes. 5. 24. faithful is he that c.
Rom. 11.29. gifts and ca??!n<7 of God
1 Cor. 1. 26. ye see your c. brethren
7. 20. let every man abide in same c.
Eph. 1.18. what is the hope of his c.
4. 4. called in one hope of vonr c.
Phil. S. 14. prize of high .A.KrGE. ]
CHARIOT. (Joseph), Gen. 41. 43-
(Pharaoh), Ex. 14. 6 : 15. 4. Song 1.9.
1 K. 10. 29. a c. of Egypt 600 shek.
Ps. 104.3. who maketh. .clouds his c.
Acts 8. 28. sitting in c. read Esaias'
Ex. 14. 25. took off. .chariot wheels
Jos.l7.16.eAarJoi« of iron, Jdg. 1.19.
1 S. 8. 11. king take sons for his'c. "
2 S. 8. 4. David reserved, .for 100 c.
1 Ki. 10. 26. Solomon's c. Song 3 9
2 K. 2. 11. c. of fire, c. of Israel, 13.14.
6. 17. mountain full of c. and horses
18. 24. trust on Egy. for c. Is. 31. 1,
Ps. 20. 7. some trust in c. Is. 22. 18.
68. 17. the c. of God are 20,000, even
Song 6. 12. like c. of Amminadib
Isa. 21. 7. saw c. of asses, camels
Hab. 3. 8. didst ride upon thine
horses, and thy c. of salvation
Zech. 6. 1. four c. bet.ween mtns.
Rev. 9. 9. sound of wings as of c.
Chariot cities (Solomon's), 2 Chr.l. 1 4
CHARITY edifieth, 1 Cor. 8. 1. [2,3.
1 Cor. 13. 1 not c. I am notliing,
4. c. suftereth long, 8. c. never faileth
13. faith, hope, c. . but the greatest c.
14. 1. follow c. 16. 14. be done with c.
Col. 8. 14. above all things put on c.
1 Th, 3. 6. tidings of your faith & c.
2 Thes. 1. 3. c. of every one abound.
1 'Rm. 1. 5. end of commandt. is c.
2. 15. if they continue in faith & c.
4. 12. be thou an e.\ample in c.
2 Tim. 2. 22. follow righte., faith, c.
3. 10. known my doctrine, faith, c.
Tit. 2. 2. aged men be sound in c.
3 John 6. borne witness of thy c.
1 Pet. 4. 8. fervent c. c. cover sins
5. 14. greet one an. with a kiss of c.
2 Pet. 1. 7. to brotherly kindness, c.
Jude 12. spots in your feasts of c.
Rev. 2. 19. I know thy works and e.
Rom. 14. 15. walkest not charitably
CHARMED, not, Jer. 8. 17. Isa. 19.3.
Deut. 18. 11. charmers, Ps..58. 5.
CHASTE virgin, 2 Cor. 11. 2.
Tit. 2. 5. young women discreet, c.
1 Pet. 3. 2. yourc. conversation, with
CHASTEN, .rod of men, 2 Sa. 7. 14.
Ps. 6. 1. neither c. me in thy, 38. 1.
Prov. 19. 18. c. thy son while hope
Dan. 10. 12. to c. thyself before God
Rev. 3. 19. as many as I love, I c.
Ps. 69. 10. chastened soul with fast-
73. 14. been c. every morning [ing
lis. 18. the Lord hath c. me sore
1 C. 11. 32. c. that we be not condem.
2 Cor. 6. 9. as e. and not killed
Heb. 12. 10. fathers for few days e. us
Ps. 94. 12. blessed whom chastenest
Dt. 8. 5. as man cha^teneth his son
Prov. 13. 24. loveth him c. betimes
Heb. 12. 6. whom Lord loveth he c.
7. what son whom the father c. not
Job 5. 17. despise not thou chasten-
ing of Lord, Prov. 3. 11. Heb. 12. 5.
Isa. 26. 16. when c. was upon them
Heb. 12.7. if c, G. deal. as withsons
11. no f. for present seemeth joyous
CHASTISE you 7 times. Lev. 26. 28.
Deut. 22. 18. elders shall c. him
1 K. 12. 11. e. mth whips, scorpions
Hos. 7. 12. c. as congregation heard
10. 10. my desire that I sh. c. them
Luke 23. 16. c. and release him, 22.
Ps. 94. 10. ckasfisefh heathen, sh. he
Dt. li .i.notiieen chastisement ot L.
Job 34. 31. I have borne c. I will not
Isa. .53. 5. c. of our peace was upon
Jer. 80. 14. with the c. of a cruel one
Heb. 12. 8. without c.then bastards
CHATTER like a crane, Isa. 38. 14.
CHEEK, smite on, 1 K. 22. 24. Job
16. 10. —judge, Mic. 5. 1 ; —right c.
Mt. 5. 39 ; —one c. Lk. 6. 29.
Song 1. 10. cheeks comely jewels
5. 13. his c. are as a bed of spices
CHEER, Deut. 24. .5. EccL 11. 9.
Judg. 9. 13. wine whichc. Ps. 101.15.
CHI
CHEER— Be of good c, Paul, Ac. 23
11 ; 27. 22, 25 ; son— thy sins be for-
given, Mt. 9. 5 ; —it is I, H. 27 ; — : I
have overcome world, John 16. 33
Cheerful feasts, Zech. 8. 19; c. giver,
2 Co. 9. 7 ; merry heart. . c. counte-
nance, Pro. 15. 18 i—ness, Ro. 12. 8.
^?^^J^.i.*"- cheerfully answer for
CHERISHETH,a8L.thech.Eph.5.
29 ; a.sa nurse c.children, 1 Thes.2.7.
CHERUBIMS, between, 1 Sam.4.4
2 S. 6. 2. 2 K. 19. 1,5. 1 6hT. 13. 6. Ps.
r.'^d-^^^^ ^- ^s^-^7. 16. Ezek. 10. 7.
CH CKENS, hen gathereth. Matt.
SlJ cc' "o"; always, Ps. 108.9. [23.37.
CHIEF fathers, Num. 31. 26, &c. •
c. house. Josh. 22. 14, &c. ; c. men'
1 Chr. 7. 3, &c. ; c. priest, 2 Ki. 25.
ib, &c. ; c. priests, Mt. 16. 21, &c
c. ci/ ways of G., Job 40. 19 ; strength,
fs (8. 51 ;— nations, Jer.31.7.Am.
0. 1. ;— Asia {Asiarchs), Acts 19. 31.
Matt. 20. 27. whoso will be c. among
23. 6. c. seats ; Mk. 6. 21. c. estates
Luke 22. 26. is c, as he that serveth
Eph. 2.20. c. comer stone. 1 Pet. 2.6.
1 Tim. 1.15. sinners, of whom I am c.
Song 5. 10. chiefest among 10,000
CHILD (Isaac), Gen. 18.13; (Joseph)
.37. 30 ; goodly c. (Moses), Ex. 2. 2.
Heb. 11 23; (Samson) Judg. 13.3;
(CJbed) Ruth 4. 16; the c. Samuel,
1 S. 2. 21 ; (Bathsheba's) 2 S. 12. 14
(Jeroboam's) 1 K. 14. 3; (widow's)
1 Km. 17. 21. Luke 7. 11 ; (John
Baptist) Luke 1.66; (Jesus) the
young c. Mt. 2. 8 ; thy holy c. Ac.
4. 27 ; ( possessed ) Mk. 9.21 ; (noble-
man's) John 4. 49.
No child, Deut. 25. 5. 2 Sam. 6. 23.
Only c. Judg. 11. 84. Lk.9. •ii;firstc.
Jer. 4. 31; c. o/ oW ajye (Sarah's;,
Gen. 21. 2. Heb. 11. 11; (Jacob'sl,
Gen. 44. 20 ; ;Shunammite's) 2 Ki.
4. 16; (Elizabeth's) Luke 1. 7.
Child of hell. Matt. 23. 1.5. Acts 13. 10.
Little c, I know not, 1 Kings 3.7, see
Jer. 1. 6; —shall lead. Is. 11. 6;
receive one— Mt. 18. 5. Lk. 9. 48;
rec. kingdom of G. as— Lk. 18. 17;
suffer?, children, Mt. 19. 14, &c. See
Jhn. 13. 33. 1 J. 2. 1 : 4. 4. Gal.4.19.
2 S. 12. 16. Dav. besought Godforc.
1 Kin. 3. 25. divide living c. in two
17. 22. soul of c. came, 2 Kin. 4. 35.
2 K. 5. 14. flesh like a c. Job 3;S. 25.
Ps. 131. 2. quieted as a c. weaned
Pro. 20. 11. a c. known by doings
22. 6. train up a c. in wav he, 15.
29.15.C. left to self bringeth. . shame
Eccl. 4. 13. better. . wise c. thanking
10. 16. woe when king is a c. Is. 3. 4.
Isa. 7. 16. before c. knows to, 8. 4.
9. 6. for unto us a c. is bom
49. 15. woman forget her sucking c.
Jer. 31. 20. Eph. is he a pleasant c. V
Hos. 11. 1. when Israel a c. I loved I
Lk. 2. 34. this c. is set for the fall I
1 Cor. 13. 11. when ac. I spake as c.
Gal.4. l.heir, as. .isa c, differs not I
2 T. 3.15. from a c. . . known Script, j
Rev. 12. 5. c. to rule with rod of iron i
See Is. 11. 8 ; c. 100 years old, 65.20. ;
1 T. 2. 15. saved in childbearivg, if !
' Sam. 12. 2. childhood, Eccl. 11. 10. |
C. 13.
. put 1
CHILDREN, Gen.8.16. in sorrow
Gen. 18. 19. command c. and house-
hold after him, Dt. 6. 7. See Josh.
4.6, 21. 2 Sam. 1. 18. Ps. 78. 5.
Gen. 30. 1. give me c. or else 1 die
Ex. 20. 5. iniquity of fathers on c.
13. 15. a\\ firstborn c. I redeem ; Nu.
3. 45. Levites for— [Is. 2. 6.
Lev. 25. 45. c. of strangers.l K. 9. 20.
Num. 14.83. your c. shall wander 40
24. 17. destroy all the c. of Sheth
Deut. 32. 5. their. . not spot of his c.
CHO
CHILDREN,Dt.2't.l6.fa.not(dieJfor
c-.nore. for fa., 2 K.14.6. Jer. 31.80.
lK.2.4.ifc.heed,..notfail,Ps.89.30.
2 K. 2. 24. two she bears tare 42 c.
17. 31. Sepharvites burnt «. (=pass
through hre to Molech). See 2
Chr. 28. 3 : 33. 6. Is. 57. 5. Mic. 6. 7.
Ezek. 16. 21 : 23. 39.
Ezra 2. 55. c. of S. servants, 1 K.9.20.
Ps. 17. 14. are full of c, Hee Ps.127.5.
69. 8. an alien to my mother's c.
72. 4. he shall save c. of needy
82. 6. gods ; all you c. of Most High
102. 28. c. of thy servants continue
103. 13. as a father pitieth his c.
113. 9. barren, a joyful mother of c.
127. 3. c. an heritage of L.Neh. 9.23.
148. 12. old men and c. praise the L.
Prov. 17. 6. glory of c. are fathers
20. 7. just, his c." blessed after him
31. 28. her c. rise & call her blessed
Isa. 1. 2. I brought up c. and they
8. 18. I&c.whom L. hath. He. 8. 13.
54. 13. great shaU be peace of thy c,
Jer.3. 14. backsliding c, wise to evil
7. 18. c. gather wood, .queen of h.
Dan. 5. 13. c. of captivity, Ezra 4. 1.
jVIal. 4. 6. turn hearts of fathers to c.
Mt.2.18. Ra. weeping for c. Je. 31.15.
5. 45. c. of F. in hea. 8.12.— kingdom
1 1 . 19.— wisdom ; 9. 15.bride-chamber
15. 26. e. bread ; 21. 15. c. crying Hos-
Luke 6. 35. c. of the Highe.?t [anna
7. 32. c. in marketplace, 11. 7. in bed
16.8. c.of this world, 20. 34. 1 C.1.26.
Acts 3. 25. ye arfi c. of the prophets
Eom. 8. 17. if c. then heirs, . . of God
9.8. thechildreitoftlieprotnise, Gal.
i. 28. Acts 2. 39. Heb. 11. 9, 17, 18.
9. 26. there sh. be called c. of liv.G.
1 Cor. 14. 20. in malice c. in under.
2 Cor.l2. 14. c.not lay up for parents
Gal.4.3.when cwere in bondage, 31 .
Eph.l.S.adoption of c.2.3.c'.of wrath
2. 2. c. of disobedience, 5. 6. Col. 3. 6.
4. 14. no more c. tossed with ev. wind
5. 1. as dearc. 1 Pt. 1. 14. as obed. c.
6. 1. c. obey your parents. Col. 3. 20.
6. 4. fathers provoke not c. Col. 3. 21.
1 Th.5.5.c. of light, day, not of night
1 Tim. 5. 4. c. shew piety at home
Heb. 2. 14. as c. part, flesh. He also
12. 5. exhortation as unto c, My son.
See Ps. 128. 3 : 147. 13. Isa. 54. 13.
La. 4. 4. Nah. 3. 10. Mt. 23. 31, 37.
Children's children (sin visited on),
Ex. 34. 7 ; {mercy until) .ler. 2. 9.
Ps. 103. 17 ; See thy c. c. 128. 6; —
croviTi of old men, Prov. 17. 6.
Children of men, fairer than, Ps. 17.
14 ; hearts of— before L. Pro. 15.11.
Children of Israel, Gen. 50. 25, &c.;—
increased, Ex. 1. 7;— as sand, 1 K.
4.20, see Gen.22. 17.Hos.l.lO. Neh.
9. 23 ; I will dwell among— Ex. 29.
45. 1 K. 6. 13 ; — my servants. Lev.
25. 55 ; atonement money of— Ex.
80. 10; —(10 tribes) & Judah shall
come together, Jer. 50.4. Hos.l.U ;
— da.VR without king, 3. 4; asc. of
Ethiopians unto me, O—, Amos 9.7.
Cfiildren to Abraham, Matt. 3.9. See
John 8. 39 ; seed of A. not all— Ro.
9. 7 ; c. of faith, .are— Gal. 3. 7.
Children of God, peacemakers. Mt.5.
9;— c. of resurrection, Lk. 20. 36;
gather— John 11. 52; witness we
are— Rom. 8. 16; liberty of— 8. 21 ;
c. of flesh not — Rom. 9. 8 ; ail-
by faith in C. J., Gal. 3. 26 ;— mani-
fest, 1 John 3. 10 ; we love— 5. 2 ;
c. of light, John 12. 36. Eph. 5. 8.
Children of the East, Gen. 29. 1. Jdg.
6. 3 : 7. 12 : 8. 10 ; wisd. of— 1 K. 4. 30.
CHOKE, Mat. 13. 7. Mark 4. Luke 8.
Mk..5.]3.herd ran. . & werec.Lk.8.33.
CHOOSE, Gen. 13.11. Lotc. plainof
Num. 17. 5. man's rod whom I c.
Dt.12.5. place L. God shall c. 17. 10.
[co3srcoiiX3-A.israE:.]
CHOOSE.— Dt.17.15. set Id... L.G.c.
Dt. 30. 19. life & death, . , therefore c.
Josh. 24. 15. c. whom ye will serve
2 S. 24. 12. c. thee one of them
1 Kin. 8. 16. I c. David, Ps. 78. 70.
Neh. 9. 7. L. G. didst c. Abraham
Ps. 65.4. blessed. . man whom thou c.
Prov. 1. 29. did not c. fear of Lord
3. 31. oppressor, c. none of his ways
Isa. 7. 15. refuse evil & c. good, 16.
14. 1. Lord will yet c. Israel, 49. 7.
66. 4. c. the thuigs that please me
65. 12. c. . wherein I delighted not
Zech. 1. 17. I shall yet C.Jerusalem
Lk.6. IS.f. twelve, .named apostles
Phil. 1. 22. what I shall c. I wot not
Dt.7.6.cAose?! a special peo. Ps.33.12.
Judg. 10. 14. the gods,, .ye have c.
1 Sa. 16.8. neither hath Lord c. this
1 K.8.48. city thou hast c. Ps.132.13.
Job 36.21. iniquity c.rather th. afiiic.
Pro.l6.16.rather. . f.than silver, 22.1.
Isa. 58. 5. is. .fast that I have c. r 6.
66. 3. c. own way, i.e. their delusions
Jer. 8. 3. death shall be c. rather th.
49. 19. who is ac.man that, 50. 44.
Mt. 20. 16. many called, few c. 22. 14.
Mark 13. 20. elect's sake, .hehath c.
Lk. 10.42. Mary hath c.that good part
John 15. 16. have not c. me,. I you
2 Th. 2. 13. from begin, c.youto sal.
1 Pet. 2. 4. c. of G. 9. a c. generation
Rev. 17. 14. called,& c, andfaithful
1 Cor. 1. 27. God hath c. the foolish
Eph. 1. 4. — us in him before found.
2 Chr. 6. 6. 1 have chosen, Is.42. 1. (Mt.
12.18); Zerub..signet— Hag. 2.23.
Ps.119.30.— way of truth,173. precept
Is. 44. 1. Israel, whom— 41. 9 : 43. 10.
48. 10.— thee in furnace of affliction
John 13.18 : I know whom— 15.16,19.
JUy chosen, Isa. 43. 20: 65. 15; Jacob
his c. Ps. 105. 6,43: 135.4. Is. 41.8;
two families c. cast off ? Jer. 33. 24;
Christ the c. of God, Luke 23. 35 ;
(>. vessel to me. Acts 9. 15 : 22. 14.
Heb. 11.25. choosing afflic. withpeo.
CHRIST should be born. Matt. 2. 4.
Matt. 16.16. thou art the C.the Son
23. 8. one is your master, even C. 10.
Mark 9. 41. because ye belong to C.
Lk. 2. 26. not die before seeing C.
4. 41. the devils knew he was C.
24. 26. ought not C. to have suffered
46. it behoved C. to suffer and rise
John 4. 25. Messias which is call-
7. 26. that this is the very C. [ed C.
27. when C. Cometh, no man know.
41. shall C. come out of Galilee ?
42. C. Cometh of the seed of David
12.34.that C. abideth for ever: & how
Acts 8.5.P. preached Cto (Samaria)
Rom. 5. 6. C. died for the ungodly
8. while yet sinners, C. died for us
8. 9. have not the Spirit of C, he is n.
10. if C. be in you, the body is dead
9. 5. of whom C. came, who is over
10. 4. C. is end of the law forrighte.
15. S.for C. pleased not himself ; but
1 Cor. 1. 24. C. the power of God &
3. 23. ye are C.'s, and C. is God's
5. 7. C. our passover is sacrificed
15. 16. if dead rise not, C. not raised
14. if C. be not risen, . . ourprea.vain
2 Co. 6. 15. what con. C. with Belial
Gal. 2. 20. crucified with C. : C. liveth
3. 13. C. hath redeemed us fr. curse
4. 19. travail till C. be formed in you
5. 24. that are C.'s have crucified the
Eph.2. 12. ye were without C, aliens
3. 17. that C. dwell in your hearts
4. 20. ye have not so learned G. if so
5. 14. dead, & 6'. shall give thee light
23. WMfe, as C. is head of the church
6.5. in singleness of heart, as unto C.
Phil. 1.21. to me to live is C. &todie
23. 1 desire to depart, and be with C.
CHIT
CHRIST.— Col. 1. 27. C. in. .hope of
Col.3.4. when C. our life,ll. C. is all
Ro.S.l.no condemnation. . inC'.Jestis
2. the law of the spirit of life in—
1 Cor. 1. 30. but of him are ye in—
2.2. not. .you, save— & him crucified
2 Cor. 13. 5. know ye not— is in you
Gal. 3. 28. ye are all one in—, 26.
5. 6. in — neither circumcision nor
Eph. 2. 10. created in— unto g. works
Phil. 2. 11. confess that— is Lord
3. 3. rejoice in— no confid. in flesh
12. for which I am apprehended of —
Col. 2. 6. received— the Lord, 3. 24.
1 T. 1. 15.— came into world to save
2. 5. one mediator. . , the man—
2 Tim. 2. 8. as a good soldier of—
3. 12. will live godly in— shall suffer
Heb. 13. 8. — the same yesterday and
Rom. 12. 5. many, one body in Cliris-t
16. 3, 7. were— before me, 10. [islied
1 Cor. 15. 18. fallen asleep— are per-
19.if in this life only we have hope—
2 C. 5. 17. if man be— new creature
19. God was— reconcihng the world
12. 2. I knew a man — above 14 years
Gal. 1. 22. churches which were —
Phil. 1. 13. my bonds— are manifest
2. 1. if there be any consolation-
Col. 1.2. saints & faithful- Eph.1.1.
1 Th. 4. 16. the dead— shall rise first
John 1. 25. that Christ, 6. 69.
Mt. 16. 20. the Christ, 26.C3. Mk. 8. 29 :
14. 61.Luke3.15: 9.20: 22.67. John
1.20,41: 3. 28: 4.29,42; 7. 41; 10.
24 : 11. 27 : 20. 31. 1 John 2. 22 ; 5. 1.
John 11 . 27. 1 believe that thou art-
Rom. 6. 8. if we be AeaAwith Christ
8. 17. heirs of God and joint heirs-
Gal. 2. 20. I am crucified — . ... I live
Eph. 2. 5. quickened us together —
Phil. 1. 23. desire to depart & be—
Col. 2. 20. if ye be dead— from rudi.
3.1.if ye be risen- seek those things
?,. dead, & your life is hid— in God
Rev. 20. 4. souls .reigned- 1000 yrs.
Acts 26. 28. almost, .to be Christian
1 Pt. 4. 16. suffer as a C. let him not
Ac. 11.26. CAn'g^inns first at Antioch
CHURCH, Acts 14. 27; 15. 3. 1 Cor.
4. 17 : 14. 4, 23. S John 9.
Matt. 16. 18. this rock, build my c.
18. 17. tell it to c. : neglect to hear e.
Acts 2. 47. Lord added to e. daily
5. 11. great fear came on all the c.
8. 1. great persecution against c.
11. 26. assembled themselves with c.
14. 23. ordained elders in every c.
15. 22. pleased elders, with whole c.
1 Cor. 14. 4. that c. receive edifving
16. 19. c. in their hou.se, Col. 4. 15.
Eph. 1.22. head over all. to the c.
3. 10. known by c. .wisdom of God
5. 24. as c. is subject imto Christ
25. as Christ loved the c. and gave
27. present to himself a glorious c.
29. cherish it as the Lord the c.
32. I speak concerning C. & the c.
Phil. 3. 6.. .zeal, persecuting the c.
4. 15. no c. commvmicated with me
Col. 1. 18. head of the body, the c.
24. for his body's sake, wh. is the c.
1 Tim. 5. 16. let not c. be charged
Heb. 12. 23. assembly c. of firstborn
3 John 6. witness of charity bef. c.
Acts 7. 38. in the church, 13. 1. 1 Cor.
6. 4 : 11. 18 : 12. 28 : 14. 19, &c. Eph.
3. 21. Col. 4. 16. theehvrch of God,
Acts 20. 28. 1 Cor. 1.2: 10.32; 15.9.
2 Cor. 1. 1. Gal. 1. 13. 1 Tim. 3. 5.
9. 3\.chxirchesre&t, 15. 41. confirm, c.
10. 5. so the c. established in faith
Rom. 16. 16. c. of Christ salute you
1 Cor. 7. 17. and so ordain I in all c
11. 16. no such custom, neither c. of
14. 33. as in all c. of saints [God
34. women keep silence in the c.
1 Th.2.14. followers of c. . . in JudiEa
2 Th. 1. 4. we. . glory in you in the c.
CLA
CHURCH— Re.1.4. 7 churches in Asia,
Rev. 2. 7. &c, hear what Spirit . . to e.
2. 23. all the c. shall know I am he
22. 16. testify these things in the c.
CHURL, Is. 32.5,7.— JsA.lSa. 25. 3.
CIRCUIT 1 S. 7.16. Job 22. U. Ps.19.6.
CIRCUMCISE the flesh. Gen. 17. 11.
Dt.30. 6. L. will c. thy heart, 10. 16.
Jos. 5. 2. c. again Isr. 4. Josh. didc.
Jer. 4. 4. c. yourselves to the Lord
Gen. 17. 10. every male shall be
circumcised, U. 23, 26. Phil. 3. 5.
21.4.Abr.c. Isaacs days old, Phil.3.5.
Jer. 9. 25. punish all c. with uncirc.
Acts 15. 1. except c. cannot be saved
24. ye must be c. and keep the law
16. 3. c. him because of the Jews
Gal. 2. 3. neither compelled to be c.
5. 2. if ye be c. C. profiteth you noth.
Col. 2. 11. in whom also ye are c.
John 7. 22. Mos. gave circumcuiioit
Acts 7. 8. God gave covenant of c.
Ro. 2. 25. c. profiteth if . . keep law
29. c. is that of the heart, in spirit
3. 1. what profit is there of c. f Much
30. which shall .iustify c. by faith
4. 9. Cometh this blessedness on c.
11. he received the sign of c. [only?
15. 8. Christ was minister of the c.
1 Cor. 7. 19. c. is nothing but keep.
Gal. 2. 7. gospel of c. unto Peter
5. 6. neither c. availethnor uno.,6.15.
Phil. 3. 3. we are c. which worship
Col. 2. 11. with c. .without hands
Tit. 1. 10. deceivers, specially of c.
CIRCUMSPECT, Ex.23.13; see that
ye walk circumspectly, Eph. 5. 15.
CISTERN, 2 Kin. 18. 31. Prov. 5. 15.
Jer. 2. 13. hewed cisterns, broken c.
Ps. 48. 2. c. of great king, Mt. 5.35.
107. 4. they found no c. to dwell in
122. 3. Jerusalem. . as a c. compact
127. 1. except the Lord keep the c.
Pro. 16. 32. ruleth spirit .. taketh c.
Lam. 1. 1. How doth c. sit solitary
Song 3. 2. 1 will go about the c. in
Isa. 1. 21. faithful c. become harlot
22. 2. a tumultuous c, a joyous c.
23.8. Tyre the crowning c. Eze. 27.32.
25. 2. c. an heap, 20. 1. a strong c.
33. 20. Zion c. of our solemnities
62. 12. sought out, a c. not forsaken
Jer. 3. 14. take one of a c. two of a
29. 7. seek peace of the c. (Babylon)
Amos 4. 7. I rain on one c. not on
Zeph. 2. 15. this is the rejoicing e.
Zech. 8. 3. shall be called c. of truth
Matt. 5. 14. e. on hill cannot be hid
9.1. his own c. (Capernaum), seei.l'i.
23. 34. persecute fr. c. to c. Ac. 26. 11.
Luke 10. 8. whatsoever o. ye enter
12. toler. for Sodom than for that c.
19. 41. he beheld e. and wept over it
Heb. 11. 10. he looked for a c. which
16. he hath prepared for them a c.
12. 22. to the c. of the living God
13. 14. have here no continuing c.
Rev. 3. 12. name of c. of my God
2(1. 9. compassed about beloved c.
21. 18. c. was pure gold, 23. no sim
Neh. 11. 1, 18. holy city, Isa. 48. 2:
52. 1. Dan. 9. 24. Matt. 4. 5 : 27. 53.
Rev. 11.2; 21.2: 22. 19.
Num. 35. 6. c. of refuge. Josh. 21. 18.
Lk. 19. 17. authority over ten cities
2 Pet. 2. 6. c. of Sodom an ensample
Rev. 16. 19. the c. of the nations fell
Luke 15.15 : citizen, 19. 14. Act.21.89.
Eph. 2. 19. fellow citizen* with saints
CLAMOUR, Eph. 4. 31. Prov. 9. 18.
CLAY, houses of, Job4.19; bodiesof
c. Job 13. 12 : 10. 9 : 33. 6 ; vessel of
c. Jer. 18. 4, see 2 Cor. 4. 7. [dust.]
Job .38. 14. it is turned as c. to seal
Is. 41. 25. on. .as potter treadeth c.
64. 8. we are the c. thou our potter,
45.9. Jer. 18. 6. Rom. 9. 21.
[COITCOIl3D-A.3SrCE.]
CLAY.— Jer.43.9. hide, .in c. in kiln
Dan. 2. 33. part of iron, part of c.
John 9. 6. c. of spittle and anointed
Clayground, 1 Kin. 7. 46. 2 Chr.4. 17.
CLEAN beasts, Gen. 7. 2. & 8. 20.
Lev. 10. 10. between unclean and c.
11. 47. Ezek. 22. 26. & 44. 23.
Job 14. 4. c. out of unclean, 15. 14.
25. 4. can he be c. . . born of a woman
Ps. 19. 9. the fear of the Lord is c.
Pro. 16. 2. ways of man are c. in own
20. 9. say I have made my heart c.
Is. 1. 16. wash you, make you c. ; put
52. 11. be ye c. that bear the vessels
Jer. 18. 27. wilt thou not be made c.
Ezek. 36. 25. sprinkle c. water, be c.
Mat. 8. 3. 1 wiU, be thou c. Lk. 5. 13.
28. 25. make c. outside of, Lk. 11. 39.
15. 3. ye are c. through the word I
Rev. 19. 8. fine linen, c. and white
Job 17. 9. clean hands, Ps. 24. 4.
Ps. 51. 10. clean heart, 73. 1.
18. 24. cleanness of my hands in his
Amos 4. 6. c. of teeth in all cities
Ps. 19. 12. cleanse me from secret
51. 2. c. me from my sin [faults
119. 9. shall a young man c. his way
Jer. 33. 8. 1 will c. them from all sin
Ezek. 36. 25. from idols will I c. you
Matt. 10. 8. heal sick, c. the lepers
23. 26. c. first that within the cup
2 Cor. 7. 1. let us c. ourselves from
Eph. 5. 26. c. with washing of water
James 4. 8. c. your hands, ye sinners
1 John 1. 9. c. us from all unrighte.
2 Chr. 30. 19. though not cleansed ace.
Ps.73. 13. I havec. my heart in vain
Ezek. 36. 33. c. you from all iniqui-
Matt. 11. 5. the lepers are c. [ties
Luke 17. 17. were there not ten c. ?
Acts 10. 15. what God hath c. 11. 9.
1 John 1.7. blood of J. C. c. us from
CLEAR guilty, Ex. 34. 7. [all sin
Ps. 51. 4. be c. when thou judgest
Song 6. 10. looketh c. as the sun
Zech. 14. 6. light shall not be c. nor
CLEAVE to his wife, Gen. 2. 24.
Matt. 19. 5. Mark 10. 7. Eph. 5. 31.
Dt. 4. 4. ye did c. to the Lord, 10. 20 :
11.22: 13.4: 30. 20. Josh. 22. 5: 23.8.
Ps. 22. 15. tongue cleaveth to jaws
44. 25. our belly c. unto the earth
119. 25. my soul c. unto the dust
137. 6. tongue c. to roof of mouth
Acts 11. 23. heart they would c. to L.
Rom. 12. 9. c. to that which is good
CLIMB, IS. 14. 13. Joel 2.7. Lk.19.4.
Amos 9. 2. though c. up to heaven
John 10. 1. climbeth some other way
CLOAK, Matt. 5.40, &c. 2 Tim. 4. 13.
Isa. 59. 17. clad with zeal as with c.
John 15. 22. have no c. for their sin
1 Th. 2. 5. nor used c. of covetousn.
1 P. 2. 16. liberty c. of maliciousness
CLOSET, Joer2. 16. Matt. 6. 6.
CLOTHE, God c. grass. Matt. 6. SO.
Gen. 3. 21. L. God .skins & clothed
Job 10. 11. c. me with skin and flesh
Ps. 35. 26. be c. with shame, 132. 18.
104. 1. c. with honour and majesty
109. 18. he c. himself with cursing
132. 9. priests be c. with righteousn.
16. c. her priests with salvation
Isa. 61. 10. c. with garments of salv.
Eze. 16. 10. I c. thee with broidered
Zeph. 1. 8. c. with strange apparel
Zee. 3.3. Joshua (H.P.) c. with filthy
Mt. 11.8. c. in soft raiment, Lk. 7. 25.
25. 86. naked, and ye c. me, 43.
2 Cor. 5. 2. desiring to be c. upon
4. not unclothed, but c. upon [with
1 Pet. 5. 5. be c. with humility : for
Rev. 3. 5. be c. with white raiment
11.8. prophesy 1260. .c. in sackcloth
12. 1. a woman c. with the sun
19. 13. c. in vesture dipped in blood
14. c. in fine linen, clean and white
COM
CLOTHE.— Job 22. e. clothing, 24.7;
long, Mark 12. 38 ; bright. Acts 10.
30; gay, James 2. 3.
Ps. 45. 13. her c. is of wrought gold
Pro. 31. 25. strength & honour here.
Is. 59. 17. garment of vengea. for c.
Matt. 7. 15. in sheep's c. 11. 8. softc.
CLOUD, Gen. 9. 13. Ex. 14. 20.
Ex. 19. 9. L. said, I come in thick c.
1 K. 18. 44. a little c. ; See Lk. 12. .54.
Isa. 44. 22. blotted out as a thick c.
Mat. 17. 5. voice out of c. Ex. 24. 16.
1 Cor. 1 0. 1 . our fathers were under c.
Heb. 12. 1 . so great c. of witnesses
Rev. 11. 12. ascended to heaven in c.
Hos.6. i. morning cloud. See Job. 3(1.
Jdg. 5. 4. clouds dropped water [15.
2 Sam. 23. 4. a morning without c.
Ps. 36. 5. faithfulness reacheth to c.
57. 10. thy truth unto the c. lOS. 4.
104. 3. who maketh c. his chariot
Eccl. 11. 4. regardeth c. not reap
Matt. 24. 30. coming in the c. of
heaven, 26. 61. Mk. 18. 26. & 14. 02.
1 Th. 4. 17. caught up in c, to meet
2 Pet. 2. 17. c. carried with tempest
Jude 12. c. without water, carried
Rev. 1. 7. he cometh with c. [about
CLOVEN r)t.l4.7; tongues, Act.2.3.
COAL, 2 Sam. 14. 7. Isa. 6. 6 : 47. 14.
Lam. 4. 8. Ps. 18. 8, 12 : 120. 4 : 140. 10.
Job 41. 21. his breath kindleth coals
Prov. 6. 28. can one go upon hot c.
25. 22. heap c. of fire on head, Rom.
26. 21. as c. are to burning c. [12. 20.
Song 8. 6. c. thereof are c. of fire ;
See IK. 19. 6. Is. 44. 12, 19. Hab.3.5.
John 18. 18. a fire of c. 21. 9.— & fish
COAT, Gen. 3. 21. & 37. 3. Ex. 28. 4.
John 19. 23. the c. was without seam
21. 7. Peter girt his fisher's c. [6. 9.
Matt. 10. 10. neither two coats, Mk.
Luke 3. 11. he that hath two c. let
Acts 9. 39. c. and garments Dorcas
COLD, Gen. 8. 22. Job 24. 7. & 37. 9.
Mat. 24. 12. love of many shall wax c.
Rev. 3. 15. neither c. nor hot, 16.
COLLECTION, 1 Cor. IG.l. Ro.15.26.
COME not to their secret. Gen. 49. 6.
Ex. 20. 24. where my name, I will c.
1 Sa. 17. 45. I c. to thee in name of
1 Chr. 29. 14. all things c. of thee, 12.
Job 22.21 .( so) good shall c. nnto thee
38. 11. hitherto shalt thou c.
Ps.40.7.1olc. : in the volume, Heb.
65. 2. to thee shall all flesh c. [10. 9.
Eccl. 9. 2. all things c. alike to all
Song 4. 16. wind, c. thou south [L.
Isa. 1. 18. c. let us reason togr. saith
26. 20. c. my people enter. . . .hide
35. 4. your God will c. and save you
55. 1. c. ye to the waters, John 7. 37.
8. incline your ear, and c. unto me
Jer. 3. 22. we c. to thee for thou art L.
Hos.6. I.e. let us return unto Lord
Mic. 6. 6. wherewith shall I c. before
Hab. 2. 3. it will surely c. not tarry
Zech. 14. 5. L. my G. shall c, & saints
Mai. 3.1. L. suddenly c. to his temple
4. 6. lest I c. and smite the earth
Matt. 8. 11. c. from east and west
11.3. art thou he that should c. or
look we, Luke 7. 19, 20. Gen. 49. 10.
28. c. unto me all ye that labour &
16. 24. if any man will c. after rae
17. 10. say scribes Elias must first c.
22. 4. all things ready, c. to marri.
Luke 7. 8. I say c. and he cometh
14. 20. married a wife, I cannot c.
John 1. 39. c. and see, 46. & 4. 29.
Rev. 6. 1, 8, 5, 7. & 17. 1. & 21. 9.
John 5. 40. ye will not c. to me to
fi. 44. no man can c. to me, except
7. 37. if any man thirst, let him c.
14. 18. not leave you, I will c. to
Acts 1. 11. this Jesus shall so c. as
16. 9. c. over into Maced. & help ua
COM
COME.— 1 Cor. 11.26. shew, .till he c.
2 Cor. 6. 17. c. out from among them
1 Tim. 4. 8. promise of the lite to c.
Heb. i. 16. e. boldly uuto tluone of
7. 25. save them that c. to God by
10. 37. he that shall c. will c. [him
Rev. 18. i. c. out of her, my people
22. 7. I c. quickly, 12. even so c. 20.
17. Spirit and the bride say, c.
Ps. 118. 26. Cometh in name of Lord
Ifia. 63. 1. who is this c. from Edom
Matt. 3. 11. he that c. after me, is
Lk.6.17. whoso c.,heareth, doeth, is
John3. 31. he that c. from above
6. 35. c. to me shall never himger
37. c. to me, I will in no wise cast
45. hath learned of Fa. c. unto me
14. 6. no man f. to Fa. but by me
Heb. 11. 6. chat c. to U. must believe
Jam. 1. 17. gift c. down from Father
Heb. 10. 1 . make the cotners perfect
Ps. 19. 5. as bridegroom cominy out
121. 8. Lord shall preserve thy e. in
Mai. 3. 2. who abide day of his c.
4. 5. before the c. of the great day
Matt. 24. 3. what the sign of thy c 27.
24. 48. lord delayeth his c. Lk. 12. 45.
Jhn. 1.27.C. after me is preferred bef .
1 Cor. 1. 7. waiting for the c. of our
15. 23. that are (Jhrist's at his c.
1 Thes. 2. 19. presence of Jesus
Christ at his c. 3. 13. & 5. 23. [stone
1 Pet. 2. 4. to whom e. as to a living
2 Pet. 1. 16. power & c. of our L. J .
3. 12. hasting unto c. of day of God
1 Thes. 4. 15. coming of the Lord,
2 Th. 2. 1. Jam. 5. 7, 8. [Came.]
COMELY, 1 Sam. 16. 18. Job 41. 12.
Ps.33.1.praiseisc. (becoming),147.1.
Prov. 30. 29. yea, four are c. in going
Song 1. 5. black but c. 10. cheeks c.
6. 4. art c. as Jerusalem, Jer. 0. 2.
1 Cor. 7. 35. which is c. 12. 24. c. parts
11. 13. is it c. a woman pray uncov.
Isa. 53. 2. no form nor comeliness
Ezek. 16. 14. perfect through my c.
COMFORT in affliction, Ps. 119. 50.
Mat. 9. 22. be of good c. Mk. 10. 49.
Acts 9. 31. walking in c. of Holy G.
Eom. 15. 4. patience & c of the Scr.
1 Cor. It. 3. to exhortation and c.
2 Cor. 1.3. Fa. of mercies & God of c.
7.4. amfilled withe. Phil.2.1.c.of love
Col. 4. 11. these only. . . a c. to me
Gen. 5. 29. this shall comfort us
Job 7. 13. my bed shall c. me,, then
Ps. 23. 4. thy rod & staff c. [bread
Song2.5. e. with apples, Judg. 19. 5.
Isa. 40. 1. c. ye. c. ye my people
51.3. Lord shall c. Zion, Zech. 1. 17.
61. 2. to c. all that mourn, Mt. 5. 4.
Jer. 31. 13. I will c. and make them
Lam. 1.2. she hath none inc. her, 21.
2 Cor. 1. 4. be able to c. them . by c.
1 Th. 4. 18. c. one anoth. with these
5. 11. e. selves together, & edify one
14. c feeble minded, support weak
2 Th. 2. 17. L. Jesus c. yr. hearts &
Isa. 40. 2. comfortably, Hos. 2. 14.
2 Sam. 19. 7. 2 Chron. 30. 22. ft ,32. 6.
Gen. 24. 67. Isaac was comforted
37. 35. refused to be c. Ps. 77. 2.
Jer.,S1.15. Kachel weeping— Mt.2.18.
Isa. 49. 13. Lord hath l 17. t^very tongue, .thou shalt c.
Lk. Ci. 37. c. not & ye shall not be e.
John 3, 17. sent not Son to e. world
8. U. neither do I c. thse, go & sin
Matt. 12. 41. this gene. & shall c. it
[aON-COIi3D.A.lsrOE..]
CONDEMN.— Mt. 12.37. coiidemned
John 3. 18. who belioveth note. but
Rom. 8. 3. for tin, t-.sin in the flesh
1 Cor. 11. 32. noL be c: with world
Tit. 2. 8. sound speech cannot be c.
3. 11. Binneth, bemg c. of himself
Pro. 17. 15. condemneth just. .abom.
Rom. 8. 34. who is he that f. ? It is C.
14. 32. Happy that c. not himself in
Luke 23. 40. in same condemnation
John 3. 19. this is the c, that light
5. 24. shall not come into c. but lias
Rom. 8. 1. no c. to them, .in C. J.
5. 16. judgment by one to c, but free
2 Cor. 3. 9. the ministration of c.
1 'i'im. 3. 6. fall into c. of the devil
James 3. 1. receive the greater c.
5. 12. swear not, lest ye lall into c.
Jude 4. of old ordained to this c.
CONDESCEND to men, Ro. 12. 16.
CONFESS, Lev. 5. 5, refs. Keh.1.6.
Lev. 26. 40. if they c. 1 K. 8. 33, 35.
Ps. 32. 5. I will f. . . lit thou forgavest
Mat. 10. 32. shall c. me before men
Luke 12. 8. him will I c. Rev. 3. 5.
Ro.10.9. c.with thy mouth L.Jesus;
14. 11. every tongue c. Phil. 2. 11.
Jam. 5. 16. c. your faults. . and pray
1 John 1. 9. if we c. our sins, he is
4. 15:c.Jes.isS.of God, 2.3; 2 John
Heb. 11. 13. confessed, John 1. 20. [7.
Prov. 28.13. confesseth and forsaketh
Mat. 3. 6. in Jordan confessing sins
Josh. 7. 19. confession, 2 Chron. 30.
22. Ezra 10. 11. Dan. 9. 4, 20.
Rom. 10. 10. c. is made to salvation
1 Tim. 6. 13. witnessed a good e.
CONFIDENCE, gold, my, Job31. 24,
Ps. 65. 5. c. of all ends of the earth
118. 8. than put e. in man, Jer. 2. 37.
Pro. 3. 26. Lord shall be thy c. 14.26.
Jer. 48. 13. Isr. ashamed of c. (idols)
Ezek. 29. 16. no more the c. of Israel
Mic.7.5. put no c. in guide,Pro.25.19.
Acts 28. 31. preaching with all c.
Eph. 3. 12. in whom. . access with p.
Phil. 3. 3. we have no c. in the flesh
Heb. 3. 6. if we hold fast the c. 14.
10. 35. cast not away your c, which
1 John 3.21. c. toward G. 2.28:5.14
Con/i lent, 2 Cor. 5. 6. Phil. 1. 6.
CONFIRM feeble knees, Isa. 35. S.
Dan. 9. 27. shall c. the covenant
Ro. 15. 8. e. the promises. He. 6. 17.
1 Cor. 1. 8. shall c. you to the end
2 Cor. 2. 8. e. your love toward him
Is. 44. 26. c. word of serv., Mk. 16. 20.
Ac. 14.22. TO)i/fn«z'H(7 souls of, 15. 41.
CONFLICT, Phil. 1. 30. Col. 2. I.
CONFORMED to image,Rom.8.29.
Rom. 12. 2. be not c. to this world
CONFOUND language, Gen. 11. 7.
Jer. 1. 17. lest I c. thee before them
1 Cor. 1. 27. foolish things to c. wise
Ps.97.7. c. (shamed) tbatserveiraag.
Jer. 17. 18. lot me not be c. Ps. 69. 6.
Ezek. 10. 52. e. and bear shame, 54
63. c. and never open mouth more
Mic.3.7. divinerso. 7. 16. nations be c.
Acts 2. 6. multitude c. ; 9. 22. c. Jews
1 Pet. 2. 6. belioveth shall not be c.
Ezra9.7. confusion of face, Dan. 9. 7.
Ps.44. 15. my c. is continually before
71. 1. let me never be put to c. 70. 2.
Is.24.10. city of c. 41.29. images are c.
1 Cor. 14.3.3. God is not author of c.
CONGREGATION, assembly, peo-
ple ; tabernacle ofc. Ex. 27. 21 . &c. ;
tent— Ex. 40. 2 ; mount— Is. 14. 13.
C. of Israel (esp. under Moses and
Joshua; freq. in Chronicles); ru-
lers of c. Ex.10. 22. Lev. 4.15; elders
of 0. Judg. 21. 16; chief of c. Num.
4. 34 ; 250 princes famous in c, men
of renown : 16. 2 ; 1. 16. see Jos. 9.
15 : 22. 80 ; chief fathers of c. Num.
31. 26 ; whole c. Ex. 16.2. Jdg. 21. IS.
Nu.l4.27.this evil c (gene. of Exod.)
Le v.4.2 1 .sin offering for c. See 16.34.
CON
CONGREGATION. — Lam. 1. 10.
heathen not enter c. Neh. 13. 1.
Ps. 22. 25. the great e. 35. 18 : 40. 9.
Mic. 2. 5. cast a cord by lot in c.
Ps. 26. 12. eongregationg, 58. 26 : 74. 4.
CONIES, Ps. 104. 18. Prov. 30. 26.
CONQUER, conquering &, Rev.0.2.
Rom. 8. 37. more than conquei-mg
CONSCIENCE, John 8.9. lCor.8.7.
Acts 24. 16. a c. void of offence
Rom. 2. 15. c. bearing witness, 9. 1.
13. 5. not. . , for c. sake, 1 Cor. 10. 28.
2 Cor. 1. 12. testimony of our e.
1 'iim. 3. 9. in piu:e c. 2 Tim. 1. 3.
4. 2. having their c. seared with hot
Tit. 1. 15. mind and t. is defiled
Heb. 9. 14. purge c. from dead works
10. 2. c. of sins ; 1 Cor. 8. 7. e. of idol
10. 22. hearts sprinkled from evil c.
Acts 23. 1. good conscience, I Tim.
1. 5, 19. HeD. 13. 18. 1 Pet. 3. 21.
CONSENT, Gen. 34. 15 ; with one c.
Ps.83.5. Luke 14. 18; byc.Hos.6.9.
Prov. 1. 10. entice thee, c. thou not
Ro. 7. 16. I c. to law that it is good
1 Tim. 6. 3. it c. not to wholesome
Ps. 50. 18. consenledst to thief
Acts 8. \. consenting, 22. 20. Ro. 7. 16.
CONSIDER in thy neart, Dt.4.39.
Dt.32.29. O that. . c. their latter end
1 Sa. 12. 24. c. how great thmgs he
Ps. 8. 3. when I c. iny heavens
50. 22. c. this, ye that forget God
Eccl.7. 13. c. work of God, Job 37. 14.
Isa. 1. 3. my people doth not c.
5. 12. neither c. operation of hands
Hag. 1.5. saith L., c. your ways, 2.15.
Matt. G. 28. c. t)ie liUes, Lk. 12. 27.
2 i'im. 2. 7. f.what I say,&; Lord give
Heb. 3.1. c. Apostle and High Priest
10. 24. c. one another to provoke to
12. 3. c. him that endured such [2. 3.
Job 1.8. hast considered my servant
Ps.31. 7. hast c. my trouble, 9.13.
77. 5. have c. days of old, the years
Mark 6. 52. c. not miracle of loaves. .
Rom. 4. 19. c. not his own body dead
Matt. 7. 3. considerest not the beam
Ps. 41. 1. blessed, .consiclereth poor
Is. 44. 19. none c. in his heart, I burnt
Heb. 13. 7. considerina end of conv.
CONSIST, Col. 1. 17. Luke 12. 15.
CONSOLATION, son of, Acts 4. 36:
Lk. 2. 25. waiting fore, of Isr. [15.31.
6.24. woe rich, have received yoiir c.
Rom. 15. 5. God of c. grant you to
2C. 1. 5. our r. aboundethby Christ
Phil. 2. 1. if theref . any c. in Christ
2 Thes. 2. 16. given us everlasting c.
Heb. 6. 18. might have a strong c.
Job 15. 11. consolations, Isa. 66. 11.
CONSTRAIN, Gal. 6. 12. Acts 16. 1.5.
2 Cor. 5. 14. for the love of Christ c.
1 Pet. 5. 2. not by constraint, but w.
CONSUME, Dent. 5. 25 : 7. 16: 28. 88.
Ex. 33. 3. lest I c. thee in the way
Ps. .39. 11. his beauty to c. 49. 14.
78. 33. days did he c. in vanity
Ezek. 4. 17. c. for iniquity, Ps. .S7.2n.
2 Thes. 2. 8. L. shall c. with spirit of
James 4. 3. c. it upon your lusts
Ex. 3. 2. bush was not consumed
Ps. 90. 7. we are c. by thy anger
119.139. my zeal hath c. me. because
Prov. 5. 11. thy flesh and body are c.
Lam. 3. 22. of Lord's mercy not '■.
Gal. 5. 15. notf-.oneof anot. [12.29.
Dt. 4. 24. Lord consuming fire, Heb.
Lev. 26. Ifi. consumption. Dent. 2S.
22. Isa. 10. 22, 23. & 28. 22.
CONTAIN, John 2. 6. Rom. 2. 14.
1 K. 8. 27. heav. of heavens cannot c.
John 21. 25 world not c. the bonks
1 Cor. 7. 9. if cannot c let. marry
CONTEMN God, wicked, Ps. 10. 13.
Ezek. 21. IS. if sword c. the rod, 10.
Ps. Id. 4. a vile person is contemned
Jobl2.21. pours rowfcmjj/ on princes,
Ps. 123. 3. filled with c. [Ps. 107. 40.
i I
CON
CONTEMN. — Dan. 12. 2. awake
to everlasting shame and contempt
Mai. 1. 7. table of Lord contemptible
2. 9. 1 have made you c. beiore aU
2 Cor. 10. 10. weak, his speech c.
CONTEND, Dt. 2. 9. Job 9. S : 13. 8.
Isa. 49. 2.i. I will u. with them that e.
00.8. f. with me; 57.10. not t. for ever
Jer. 12. 5. how canst t-. with horses
Amos 7. i. Lord calleth to c. by tire
Jude 3. earnestly c tor the faith
Job 40. 2. conteudeth with Almighty
Hab.l.3.co«i:e«t(OK,Ac.lo.39.sharpc.
preach C. ofc. Phil. 1. 16.1 Th. 2. 2.
Pro. 13. 10. by pride cometh e. 22.10.
17. 11. water, leave o£f c. before it be
18. G. A fool's lips enter into c, and
Jer. 15. 10. borne me a man of c. to
Contentions, Pro. IS. 18 ; of wife, 19.
13 : See 23. 29. 1 Cor. 1.11. Tit. 3. 9.
Pro.21.19. contentious woman, 27.15 ;
man, 2G. 21. Kom. 2.8. 1 Cor. 11. 10.
CONTENT, Josh. 7. 7. Prov. 6. 35.
Phil. 4. 11. state, .therewith to be c.
1 Tim. 6. 8. food and raiment. . be c.
Heb. 13. 5. be o. with, Lk..).14. wages
3 John lO.wi. malicious words not c.
1 T. 6.6. godliness wiih contentment
CONTINUAL burnt oUg. E.X.2U.42;
bread, Num. 4. 7 ; stroke, Isa. 14.6.
Pro. 15. 15. a merry heart c. feast
Kom. 9. 2. c. sorrow in my heart
Gen. 0. 5. only evil contlnuallu
Ex. 28.30. on heart before Lord e.
Ps. 34. 1. his praise c. in my mouth
52. 1. goodness of God endureth e.
71. 3. habitation. . I may c. resort
14. I will hope c; 73. 23. c. with thee
119. 44. keep law c. 117. statutes c.
Prov. 6. 21. bind c. upon thy heart
Isa. 58. 11. Lord shall guide thee c.
Hos. 12. 6. turn & wait on thy God e.
Acts 6. 4. give ourselves c. to prayer
Heb. 13.15. sacrifice of praise to G.c.
Ps. 1.39. 16. continuance, Kom. 2. 7.
CONTINUE, Mat. 15.32. Acts 26.22.
1 Sam. 12. 14. c. following the Lord
1 K. 2. 4. that the L. may c. his word
Ps. 36. 10. O f. thy loving-kindness
102. 28. children of ser\-ants shall c.
119. 91. c. according to ordinances
Johns. 31. c. in my word, 15. 9.— love
Acts 13. 43. to c. in the grace of G.
14. 22. to c. in the faith, 1 Tim. 2.15.
Ro. 6.1. shall we c. in sin that grace
11. 22. if thou c. in his goodness :
Col. 1. 23. if ye c. in faith grounded
4. 2. c. in praver, and watch . . mth
1 T. 4. 16. doctrine ; c. in them : for
2 T. 3. 14. c. thou in things learned
Heb. 13. 1. let brotherly love c.
Rev. 13. 5. to c. forty-two months
Neh. 5. 16. continued, Dan. 1. 21.
Luke 6. 12. c. all night in prayer
22. 28. c. with me in my temptations
Act.l. 14. c.with one accord in prayer
2. 42. e. stedfastly in apostles' doc-
20. 7. c. speech till midnight [trine
Heb. 8. 9. c. not in my covenant
1 John 2. 19. would have c. with us
Job 14. 2. shadow and continueth not
Gal. 3. 10. that c. not in all things
1 T. 5. 5. e. in supplication & prayer
He. 7.24. this man, because he c. ever
James 1. 25. law of liberty, and c.
Continuina, Jer. 30.23 ; in prayer, Eo.
12. 12. Acts 2. 46; c. city, He. 13. 14.
CONTRADICT-ING-ION, Acts 13.
45. Heb. 7. 7 ; c. of sinners, 12. .'J.
CONTRARY, Eze. 16. 34; walk c.Le.
26. 21 ; e. wind. Mat. 14.24. Act.27.4.
Acts 18. 13. c. to the law, 17. 7 : 23. 3.
26. 9. things c. to the name of Jesus
Rom. 11. 24. grafted c. to nature
16, 17. c. to the doctrine ye learned
Gal.5. 17. Spirit agst.iiesh: &. .arec.
Col. 2. 14. of ordinances c. to us
1 Th.2. 15. not G., & are c. to all men
1 Tim. 1. 10. is c. to sound doctrine
[co3sraoi*iD.A.3srcE:. ]
CONTRITE heart, or spirit, Ps. 34.
18. & 51. 17. Isa. 57. 15. & 66. 2.
CONTROVERSY, Dt. 17. 8. & 21. 5.
& 25. 1. 2 Chr. 19. 8. Ezek. 44. 24.
Jer. 25. 31 ; Lord hath a c. Is. 34. 8.
Hos. 4. 1. & 12. 2. Mic. 6. 2.
1 Tim. 3. 16. without c. great is the
CONVENIENT, Acts 24. 25. Phil. 8.
Prov. 30. 8. feed with food c. for me
Rom. 1. 28. over to do things not c.
Eph. 5. 4. talking and jesting not c.
CONVERSATION imauner of life).
Gal. 1. 13. Eph.2. 3 : 4. 22. 2 C. 1. 12.
Ps. 37. 14. such as be of upright c.
50. 23. ordereth his c. aright will I
Phil. 1. 27. c. be as becometh gospel
3. 20. our c. (citizenship) is in heav.
1 T.4. 12.an e.xample of behevers in c.
Heb. 13. 5. c. without covetousness
7. considering the end of their c.
Jam. 3.13. shew out of good c. works
1 Pet. 1. 15. holy in all manner of c.
2. 12. c. honest among Gentiles
3. 1. won by chaste c. of wives, 2.
16. accuse your good c. in Christ
2 Pet. 2. 7. ttlthy c. 3. 11. in allholy c.
CONVERSION of Gentiles, Ac.15.3.
CONVERT. Is. 1. 27. & healed, 6. 10.
James 5. 19. err, and one c. him, 20.
Ps. 51 . 13. sinners . . converted to thee
Isa. 60. 5. abund. of sea, c. to thee
Mat. 13. 15. be c. & I heal, Mk. 4. 12.
18. 3. exc. c. & become as children
Luke 22. 32. when c. strengthen bre.
Acts 3. 19. be c. . . sins blotted out
Ps. 19. 7. law of L.. .converting soul
CONVINCE, refute. Job 32. 12. Tit.
1.9; convict, Jas.2.9. lC.14.24,&c.
Jhn .8.46.(.who) convinceth me of sin ?
CORD, Jos. 2. 15. Ps. 118.27. Jer. 10.
20. Mic. 2. 5 ; small c. John 2. 15.
Job 30. 11. loosed my c. (tent-e. life)
Ecc.4. 12.threefoldc. not (soon) bro-
12. 6. ere silver c. be loosed [ken
Is. 54. 2. lengthen thy c. strengthen
Job 36. 8. cords of affliction
Ps. 2. 3. away their c. 129. 4. cut c.
Pro. 5. 22. c. of sins, Is. 5. 18.— vanity
Hos. 11.4. e. of a man, bands of love
CORN, Ge.41.49. Dt.7.13. Neh.13.5.
Dt. 25. 4. not muzzle ox that tread-
eth out c. 1 Cor. 9. 9. 1 lim. 5. 18.
Josh. 5. 11. eat of old c. of land, 12.
Job 5. 26. as a shock of c. cometh in
Ps. 65. 9. thou preparest them c. 18.
72. 16. handful of c. in earth [cat
78. 24. given them c. of heaven to
Pro. 1 1 . 26. withhold c, people curse
Is. 62. 8. no more give c. to enemies
Ezek. 36. 29. call for c. and increase
Hos. 2.8. 1 g.ave here... 9. 1 take my e.
10.11. heifer . . loveth to tread out c.
14. 7. revive as c. and grow as vine
Zec.9.17. how great. . ! e. shall make
Mat. 12. 1. to pluck the c. [ear.]
John 12. 24. c. of wheat, Mk. 4. 28.
CORNER, Lev. 19. 9. 2 Kings 11. 11.
Le. 21. 5. mar c. Jer. 9. 26. utmostc.
Prov. 21.9. dwell in c. Amos 3. 12.
Isa. 30. 20. teachers removed into c.
Zech. 10. 4. out of him came forth c.
Mt.6. .V pray in e.of streets. Pro. 7.8.
Ac.26.26. not done in a c. 2 Chr.28.24.
Matt. 21. 42. head ofc. Acts 4. 11.
Job 38. 6. c. stone, Ps. 118.22: 144.12.
Is. 28. 16. 1 Pet. 2. 6. Eph. 2. 20.
CORRECT son, Prov. 29. 17: 23. 13.
Ps. 39. 11. with rebuke dost c. man
94.10.chastiseth heathen, .not he c?
Jer. 2. 19. own wickedness c. thee
10. 24. c. me, 30. 11. in measure, 46.28.
Job 5. 17. happy man. . G. correeteth
Prov. S. 12. whom Lord loveth he e.
Job 37. 13. whether for correction
Prov. 3.11. but be not weary of his c.
22. 15. rod of c. .drive foolishness
Jer. 2. SO. received no c. Zeph. 3. 2.
Hab. 1. 12. established them for c.
2 T. 3. 16. Scripture profitable for c.
cov
CORRECT.— Heb. 12. 9. fathers of
our tlesh which corrected us, 11.
CORRUPT. Job 17. 1. Ps. 38. 5.
Ps. 14. 1. they are c. 53. 1. & 73. 8.
Mai. 2. 8. c. covenant of Levi
Matt. 6. 19. moth and rust doth c. 20.
7. 17. c. tree, 12. 33. tree c. & fruit c.
1 Cor. 15. 33. evil communications c.
2 Cor. 2. 17. not as many who e. word
Epn. 4. 22. the old man which is c.
29.1etnOf. communication proceed
1 Tim. 6. 5. of e. minds, 2 Tim. 3. 8.
Jude 10. in those they c. themselves
Gen. 6. 12. all flesh had corrupted his
Ex.32.7.thy peo. c. selves, Judg.21.9.
Hos. 9. 9. have deeply c. themselves
2 C. 7. 2. we have c. no man [18, 23.
1 C. 9. 25. corruptible, 15. 53. 1 Pet. 1.
Job 17. 14. corruption, Ps. 16. 10. &
49. 9. Isa. 38. 17. Dan. 10. 8. Jonah
2.6. Acts 2. 31. & 13. 34. Rom. 8. 21.
1 Cor. 15. 42. Gal. 6. 8. 2 Pet. 1. 4. &
2. 19. mount of c. 2 Kin. 23. 13.
COST, Lk. 14. 28; king's, 2 S. 19. 42;
c. nothing, 24. 24. 1 Chron. 21. 24.
COVENANT. God's with Noah, Ge.
9. 9 ; Abram, 15. 18 ; Israel, Ex. 6. 4;
David, 2 Sam. 23. 5. Hag. 2. 23.
Gen. 9. 12. (bow) token of the c.
17. 11. (circumcLsion)— lo.inyr. flesh
Ex. 2. 24. God remembered his c.
31. 16. sabbath for a perpetual c.
24. 7- book of c. 34. 28. words of c.
Nu.l0.33.arkofe. Dt.9.15.tablesofc.
Num. 25. 13. c. of everl. priesthood
Judg. 2. 1. never brake c. with you
1 Clu^. 16. 15. mindful of c. Ps. 105. 8.
Job 31. 1. I made a c. with eyes
Ps. 25. 14. fear him, .show them c.
.50. 5. made a e. with me by sacrifice
74. 20. Have respect to the c. : for the
78. 37. not stedfast in his c. 10.
89. 3. c.withmy chosen. .sworn toD.
132. 12. if thy children keep my c.
Prov. 2. 17. forgetteth c. of her God
Isa. 28. 15. your c. with death, 18.
42. 6. give thee for a c. of people
54.10. nor c. of my peace be removed
55. 3. c, the sure mercies of David
56. 4. eunuchs take hold of my c. 6.
Jer. 14. 21. break not c. with us
31. 31. 1 make a new e. with Israel
50. 5. to the Lord in a perpetual e.
Ezek. 20. 37. bring into bond of c.
Dan. 9. 27. confirm e. with many
Hos. 6. 7. have transgressed the c.
10. 4. swearing falsely in making c.
Mid. 2. 4. c. with Levi, 14. wife of c.
3. 1. messenger of the c. Mat. 11. 10.
Luke 1. 72. to remember his holy c.
Acts 3. 25. ye the children of the o.
Rom. 9. 4. to whom the adoption, c.
Heb. 8. 6. mediator of a better c. 7, 9.
C. breakers, Ps. 55. 20. Rom. 1. 31.
Gen. 9. 16. everlasting covenant, 17. 7.
Lev. 24. 8. 2 S. 23. 5. 1 Chr. 16. 17.
Ps. 105. 10. Is.24. 5:55. 3:61.8.Je.
32. 40. Eze. 10. 60 ; 37. 26. Heb. 13. 20.
Gen. 17. 9, 10. keep, keepest, keepeth
covenant, Ex. 19. 5. Dt. 7. 9, 12 : 29.
9: 83. 9.1 Kin. 8. 23: 11.11. 2 Chr.
6.14. Neh. 1.5: 9.32. Ps. 25. 10:
103. 18 : 132. 12. Dan. 9. 4.
Gen. 15. 18. Lord morfe c. Ex. 34. 27.
Deut. 5. 2. 2 Kin. 23. 3. Job. 31. 1.
Jer. 31. 31. neio c. Heb. 8. 8, 13 : 12. 24.
Gen. 9. 15. remember c. Ex. 6. 5. Lev.
26. 42, 45. Ps. 105. 8 : 106. 45. Ezek.
16. 60. Amos. 1.9. Luke 1.72. [13.5.
Lev. 2. 13. c. of salt, Nu. 18. 19. 2 Chr.
Deut. 17. 2. transgressed «Aec. Josh.
7.11, 15: 23.16. Judg. 2. 20. 2 Kin.
18. 12. Jer. 34. 18. Hos. 6. 7 : 8. 1.
Eph. 2. 12. covenants of promise
COVER, locusts, Ex. 10. 5; vail, 40.3.
Ex. 21. 33. dig a pit and not c. it
33. 22. I will e. thee with my hand
Dt. 83. 12. Lord shall c. him all day
1 Sam. 24. 8. c. his feet, Judg. 3. 24.
cou
COVER.— Job 16. IS.earthe.notmy
blood, Neh. 4. 5. their iniquity
Ps. 91. 4. c. thee with his feathers
Isa. 58. 7. naked that thou c. him
11. 9. as waters c. sea, Hab. 2. 14.
Hos. 10. 8. c. us, Lk. 23. 30. Rev. 6. 16.
1 C. 11. 7. man ought not to c. head
1 Pet. 4. 8. charity c. multi. of sins
Job 31. 33. if I covered my traasgre.
Ps. 32. 1. whose sin is c. Rom. 4. 7.
Is. 61. 10. c. me with robe of right.
Lam. 3. 44. c. thyself with a cloud
Mat. 10. 26. nothingc. that shallnoC
Ps. lot. 2. coverest thyself with light
73. 6. violence covereth them as a
Prov. 10. 12. Hatred. . love c. all sins
28. 13. that c. his sins, .not prosper
Isa. 28. 20. covering, 1 Cor. 11. 15.
Isa. 4. 6. covert, 16. 4. & 32. 2. Ps.
61. 4. Jer. 25. 38.
COVET, Ex. 20. 17. Mic. 2. 2.
1 Cor. 12. 31. c. earnestly best gifts
14. 39. p. to prophesy and forbid not
Acts 20. 33. coveted, 1 Tim. 6. 10.
Prov. 21. 26. coveteth, Hab. 2. 9.
Ps. 10. 3. wicked blessetheouetoas
Luke 16. 14. Pharisees who were c.
1 C. 5. 10. not company, .with c. 11.
6. 10. nor c. inherit kingdom of God
1 Tim. 3. 3. bishop must not be c.
2 Tim. 3. 2. in last days c, boasters
2 Pt. 2.14. exercised with c. practices
Ex. 18. 21. hating covetousness [toe.
Ps. 119. 36. to thy testimonies & not
Pro. 28. 16. hate'th c. . . prolong days
Ezek.33.31. heart goeth after theire.
Luke 12. 15. beware of c. : for man's
Col. 3. 5. p. wh. is idolatry, Eph. 5. 5.
Heb. 13. 5. conversation without c.
COUNCIL, the Hebrew, Ps. 68. 27.
2 Chr. 28.14 ; [Sanhedrim) Mat.5.22 :
10. 17 : 26.59. Mk.15.1. Act.4..5,15,&c.
COUNSEL, ask of G. Nu.27.21,refs.
Num.31.16.c. of Balaam, 2 P. 2. 15.
1 Kings 12. 8. c. of old men
Job 5. 13. c. of froward. . headlong
12. 13. L. hath c. and understanding
21.16.e.of wicked far from me, 22.18.
38. 2. darkenefch c. 42. 3.
Ps.l.l.c'.of ungodly; 14.6.e.of poor
16.7.L.givethmec. 73.24.guidebye.
33.10.C. of L. stands for ever,Pro.l9.
21. Is. 46. 10 ; in my c. Jer. 23. 22.
P9.55.14.sweete. 83.3.taken crafty c.
Prov. 1. 25. set at nought all my c.
8. 14. c. is mine and sound wisdom
11. 14. where no c. is people fall
20. 18. purpose established by c.
21. 30. no wisdom nor c. against L.
24. 6. by wise c. make war, in multi.
27.9. sweetness, .friend by hearty e.
Isa. 11. 2. spirit of c. and might
28. 29. L. wonderful in c. Jer. 32. 19.
40. 14. with whom t. he e. Ro. 11.34.
44. 26. performs e. of messengers
Zech. 6.13. c. of peace between them
Luke 7.30. rejected c. of God against
Acts 2. 23. by determinate e. 4. 28.
5. 38. if this e. be of men it shall
20. 27. declare to youall the c. of God
Eph. I. 11. after c. of his own will
Ezra 4. 5. counsellor— s, 2 S. 15. 12. 1
Ch.26. 14: 27. 33. Mk. 15. 43; 2 Ch.
22. 3. Job 3. 14 : 12. 17. Dan. 3. 24.
Ps. 119.24. thy testimonies are my c.
Pro. 11. 14. in multitude of c. safety
12. 20. to e. of peace is joy [ning
Isa. 1. 26. restore c. as at begin-
9. 6. "Wonderful, C. the mighty God
19. 11. wise c. of Pharaoh. . .brutish
COUNT, Ex. 12.4. Lev. 23. 15. [15.5.
Nu.2.'i.l0. who <•. dust of Jacob, Gen.
Job 31 . 4. doth nothe c. all my steps
Ps. 139. IS. if I c. them, more than
Acts 20. 2-t. neither c. I my life dear
Phil. 3. 7, 8. I c. all things loss
13. I c. not to have apprehended
James 1. 2. c. it all joy when ye fall
5. 11. we c. them happy who endure
[ooisrooRXj.A.i>iaE.]
COUNT.— Gen. 15. 6. counted to him
for righte., Ps. 106. 31. Rom. 4. 3.
Is. 40. 17. c. to him less than nothing
Hos. 8. 12. lawc. as a strange thing
Lk.21.36. c. worthy to escape ; Act.
5.41.— suffer ; 2 Th. 1. 5.— of king-
dom ; 1 Tim.5.17. — double honour ;
Heb. 3. 3.— more glory
10. 29. c. blood of covenant unholy
COUNTENANCE, Gen. 4. 5. & 31.2.
Num. 6. 26. L. lift up his c. on thee
1 Sam. 1. 18. her c. was no more sad
16. 7. look not on his c. nor height
Neh. 2.2. why is thy c. sad, Eccl.7.3.
Job 29.24. light of my c. Ps.4.6: 80.
3, 7 : hf t up— thy c. ; 90. 8. sins in—
Song 2. 14. let me see thy c, thy c.
Matt. 6. 16. as hypocrites of a sad c.
Acts 2. 28. full of joy with thy e.
COUNTRY, far,Mt.21.33: 25.14.Mk.
12.1. Lk.15.13: 19.12: 20.9. Pro.25.25.
Heb. 11. 14. declare they seek a c.
16. they desire a better c. . . heavenly
2 C. 11. 26. countrymen, 1 Th. 2. 14.
COURAGE, Josh. 2. 11. Acts 28. 15.
Num. 13. 20. be of good c. Dt. 31. 6.
Josh. 1. 6: 10. 25: 23. 6. 2 S. 10. 12:
13. 28. 1 Chr. 22. 13 : 28. 20. Ezra 10.
4. Ps. 27. 14: 31.24. Isa. 41.6.
COURSE— S, 1 Chr .23.6. 1 Cor.14.27.
Acts 20. 24. finish my c. with joy
Eph. 2. 2. ace. to the c. of this world
2 Th. 3. 1. word may have free c. &
2 T. 4. 7. finished my c. Acts IS. 25.
Jas. 3. 6. the c. of nature, Ps. 82. 5.
COURT, Ex. 27. 9. Isa. 34. 13.
Amos 7. 13. Bethel, .it is king's c.
Rev. 11.2. c. without temple leave
Ps. 65. 4. dwell in thy c. 84.10.day— is
92. 13. flourish in c. of our God
100. 4. enter his c. with praise
Is. 1 . 12. who required, to tread my c.
62. 9. drink it in c. of my holiness
Lk. 7. 25. delicately are in kings' e.
1 Pet. 3. 8. be pitiful, be courteous
Acts 27. 3. courteously, 28. 7.
CRAFT, Dan. 8. 25. Mark 14.1. Acts
18. 3 : 19. 25 ; craftsman. Rev. 18.22.
Job 5. 12. disappo. devices of crafty
15. 5. choosest tongue of the c.
2 C.12.16. c, I caught you with guile
Job 5. 13. craftiness, 1 Cor. 3. 19.
Luke 20. 23. 2 Cor. 4. 2. Eph. 4. 14.
CREATE, Gen. 1. 1, &c. Deut.4.82.
Ps. 51. 10. c. in me a clean heart
Isa. 4. 5. c. on every dwellingpli
45. 7. I form light and
,57. 19. 1 c. the fruit of the lips, peace
65.17.1 c. new heavens and new earth
18. rejoice in what I c.:Ic.Jeru.salem
Ps. 102. 18. people which shall be
104. 30. fo. spirit, they are c-. [created
148. 5. commanded and they were c.
Isa. 43. 7. 1 have c. him for my glory
Jer. 31. 22. c. new thing in earth, A
Mai. 2. 10. hath not one God c. us
Eph. 2. 10. c. in C. J. to good works
3. 9. c. all things by J. C. Col. 1. 16.
4. 24. after God c. in righteousness
Col. 3. 10. after image of . .c. him
1 Ti. 4.3. which G. c. to be received
Rev. 4.11. hast call, .are and were e.
10. 6. c. heaven and things therein
Creation, whole, Ro.8.22; beginning
of c. Mk. 10. 6: 13. 19. Rom. 1. 20.
Rev. 3. 14. Witness, begin, of f . of G.
Rom. 1.25. served creature. . Creator
Eocl. 12. 1. remember thy C. in days
Is. 40. 28. the L., C. of ends of earth
43.15.L.vr. H.O.,C.ofIsr.,yourking
1 Pt. 4. 19. souls, as to a faithful C.
Gen. 1. 20. creature. Lev. 11. 46.
Mk. 16. 15. preach gospel to every c.
Rom. 8. 20. c. was subject to vanity
19. e. waiteth; 21. c. be delivered
2 Cor. 5.17. man in Christ is a new c.
Gal. 6. 15. availeth but a new c.
Col. 1. 15. Son. .firstborn of every c.
1 Tim. 4. 4. every c. of God is good
CRY
CREATE.— Heb. 4. 13. neither any
creature not manifest in his
Isa. 13. 21. creatures, James 1. 18.
Eze. 1. 5. living creatures, Re.4.6,&c.
CREEP, Lev. U. 31. Ps. 104. 20.
2 Tim. 3. 6. who c. into houses
Jude i. crept in unawares, .imgodly
CRIB, Job 39. 9. Pro. 14. 4. Isa. 1. S.
CRIME, Job 31. 11. Ezek. 7. 23.
CRIMSON, Isa. 1. 18. Jer. 4. 30.
CROOKEDserpent,Job26.13.Is.27.1.
Ps. 12a. 5. their c. ways. Pro. 2. 15.
±/CC.1.15.e. cannot be made straight
Isa. 40. 4. c. made straight, Lk.3.5.
Phil. 2. 15. c. generation, Deut. 32. 5.
CROSS, John 19. 17—31. Luke 23. 26.
Matt. 10. 38. takes not up his e. and
follows, 16. 24. Luke 9. 23. & 14. 27.
1 C.1.17. lest the c. of C. be of none
18. preaching of c. is. .foolishness
Gal. 5. 11. is offence of the c. ceased
6. 12. persecution for c. of Christ
14. glory save in c. of Lord Jesus
Phil. 2. 8. obedient to death of c.
3. 18. enemies of the c. of Christ
Col. 1.20. peace thr. blood of hise.
2. 14. took, .nailing it to his c.
Heb. 12. 2. for joy . . endured the c.
CROWN.holy, Lev.8. 9; Esth. 1.11.
Ps. 89. 39. hast profaned his c.
Prov. 12. 4. virtuous woman is a c.
14. 24. c. of wise is their riches : but
16. 31. hoary head is a c. of glory
17. 6. chil.'schil. are c. of old men
Song 3. 11. behold king Solo, withe.
Isa. 28. 5. L. of hosts for e. of glory
62. 3. a e. of glory in hand of Lord
1 Cor. 9. 25. to obtain a corruptible e.
Phil. 4. 1. my joy and c. 1 Thes. 2. 19.
2 T. 4. 8. laid up a c. of righteousn.
Jam.l.l2.receive the c. of life wh. L.
1 P. 5. 4. ye shallreceive a e. of glory
Rev. 2. 10. L. . . give thee a e. of hfe
3. 11. hold. . .that no man take thy c.
Ps. 8. 5. Heb. 2. 9. crowned with glory
& honour ; Pro. 14. 18.— knowledge
Ps. 65. 11. crownest year, .goodness
103. 4. CTOwneto with lovingkindness
Zee. 6. 11. crowns. Re. 4. 4 : (locusts)
9. 7 : seven. 12. 3 : ten, 13. 1 : 19. 12.
CRUCIFY, Mat. 20. 19 : 23. U : 27. 31 :
28. 5. Mk. 15. 27. Luke 23. 21. [put
Heb.6.6. they e. . . Son of G. afresh, &
Act.2.36. Jesus, whom ye c, . . L. & C.
Rom. 6. 6. old man is e. with him
1 C.1.13. was Paul c. ? 23. preach C.c.
2. 2. save Jes. C. and him e. Gal.S.l.
2 Cor. 13.4. though c. thro' weakness
Gal. 2. 20. 1 am e. with Christ. I live
5. 24. Christ's have c. the flesh with
6. 14. world is c. to me, I to world
Rev. 11. 8. where also our L. was c.
CRUEL, Pro. 11.17; venom, Dt.32.3S.
Gen. 49. 7. their wrath e. Pro. 27. 4.
Is. 19. 4. a e. lord ; Ps. 71. 4. e. man
Prov. 12. 10. mercies of wicked are c.
Song 8. 6. jealousy is c. as the grave
Is. 18.9. day of Lord cometh, e. \vith
Jer. 6. 23. c. & have no mercy, 50.42.
Heb. 11. 36. had trial of e. mockings
CRUMBS, Matt. 15. 27. Luke 16. 21.
CRY of Sodom, Ge.18.20; Esau,27.34.
Ex. 2. 23. their e. came up to God
22. 23. 1 will surely hear their c.
Job 34. 28. he hears c. of afflicted
Ps. 9. 12. forgets not e. of humble
Jer.7.16. neither lift up e.for, 11.11.
Matt. 25. 6. at midnight a e. made
Ps. 34. 17. righteous e.and L. hears
Isa. 40. 6. voice said, C .what shall
42. 2. not c. nor lift voice, Mt. 12. 19. j
58. I.e. aloud, spare not, shew my i
Ezek. 9. 4. men that e. and sigh for
Jon.ah 3. 8. let. .e. mightily to God
Luke 18. 7. e. day and night to him
19.40. if. peace, stones would c. out
Rom. 8.15. Spirit, .e. Abba, Father
1 S. 15. 11. Sam. cried to L. all night
Ps. 22. 5. c. to thee & were deUvered
CYM
CRY.— Ps. 34. 6. this poor man cried,
and the Lord heard him
Ps.l38. 3. I c, thou answeredst me
Lam. 2. 18. heart c. to L. Ps. 119. 145.
Hos. 7. 14. not c. with their heart
Prov. 2. 3. criest after knowledge
Gen. 4. 10. brother's blood criet/i
ProT. 1. 20. wisdom c. without ; she
Mic.6. 9. Lord's voice c. to the city
Pro. 19. 18. crying. Matt. 3.3; strong
c. Heb. 5. 7; no more c. Rev. 21. 4.
CUBIT, Eze. 40.23; stature, Mt.6.27.
CUMBER, (trouble,) Lk. 10. 40 : 13. 7.
CUP, Gen. 40. 11. & 44. 2.
Ps. 16. 5. portion of my c. Seell.G.
23.5.myc.runnethover,73.10.afullc.
116. 13. c. of salva., Is.51.17. Zec.12.2 ;
— trembling, Je. 1C.7.— consolation
25. 15. wine c. of fury, La. 4. 21. Eze.
23.31. Ps.51.17; Jer.51.7. Babylona
golden c. in Lord's hand, Rev. 17.4.
Prov. 23. 31. when it givethcol. inc.
Ezek.23.33.c.of sister Samaria [75.8.
Hab.2. 16. c. Lord's right hand, Ps.
Matt. 10. 42. a c. of cold water only
20. 22. able to drink of the c. that I
23. 25. make clean outside of c. &
26. 39. let this c. pass from me
Johnl8.11.c. which my F.hath given
1 Cor. 10. 16. c. of blessing which we
21. drink c. of Lord and c. of devils
11. 25. tliis c. is the new testament
26. drink this e. 27, 28. Luke 22. 20.
Rev. 16. 19. c. of his wrath, 14. 10.
CUPBEARER, 1 K.10.5. Neh.1.11.
CURIOUS, with care (.cura), Ex. 35.
32. Acts 19.19; curiomlv,'Ps.lSdA5.
CURSE, bring on me, Gen. 27.12,13.
Lent. 11. 20. blessing and c 30. 1.
23.5. turned e. to blessing, Neh.13.2.
Pro. 3.33. c. of L. in house of wick.
26. 2. c. causeless shall not come
Mai. 3. 9. ye are cursed with a c.
Isa. 65.15. for, or, to he a c. Jer.26.6:
49.13 ; (remnant of Judah), 24.9 : 25.
18, &c., (-in Egypt), 42. IS : 44. 8.
Gen. 8. 21. not again e. the ground
12. 3. c. him that curseth thee : & in
Num. 22. 6. c. me this people, 17.
Dt. 23. 4. hired Ba. to c. Neh. 13. 2.
Judg. 5. 23. c. ve Meroz. c. bitterly
2 S. 16. 10. let him e. because L., 11.
Job 1.11. he will c.thee to face, 2.5.
2. 9. retain integrity fr. God and die
Ps. 109. 28. let them c. but bless thou
Pro. 11. 26. peo. shall c. him, 24. 24.
Eccl. 10. 20. c. not king in chamber
Jer. 15. 10. every one doth c. me
Mai. 2. 2. I will c. your blessings
Mat. 5. 44. bless. . c. you, Rom. 12. 14.
Gen. 49. 7. cursed be their anger
Job 3. 1. Job c. his day, Jer. 20. 14.
5. 3. I c. his habitation, 24. 18.
Ps. 119.21. proud c.which do errf rom
Jer. 11. 3. c be man that obeys not
17. 5.— that trusteth in man, 48. 10. —
that doeth work of L. deceitfully
Deut. 30. 19. cursing, Rom. 3. 14.
Heb. 6. 8. Ps. 10. 7: 59.12: 109.17.
CURTAIN, Ex. 26.1. 2 Sam. 7. 2.
Ps. 104. 2. Song 1. 5. Hab. 3. 7.
CUSTOM, Gen. 31.35. Rom. 13. 7.
Luke 4. 16. 1 Cor. 11. 16. Jer. 10.3.
CUT, Lev. 22. 24. See Mai. 1. 13.
Zech. 11.10. cut asumler. Mt. 24.51.
Lk.12.46. Jer.48.2 : 50. 23. Ps.129.4.
Luke 13. 7. cut flown. Job 22. 16, 20.
Job 4. 7. cut off, 8. 14. Ps. 37. 9, 28.
& 76. 12. & 90. 10. & 101. 5. Prov. 2.
22. Matt. 5. 30. & 18. 8. Rom. 11.
22. 2 Cor. 11. 12. Gal. 5. 12.
Acts 5. 33. cut to heart, 7. 54.
CUTTINGS in flesh. Lev. 19. 28.
1 Kings 18. 28. [Ps. 1.50. 5.
CYMBAL, 2 Sam. 6. 5. Ezra 3. 10.
1 Cor. 13. 1. 1 am become as sound-
ing brass, or a tinkling c.
[C03SrCOIiI3.A.3>3-CE.]
DAINTY, Job S3. 20. Prov. 23. 6.
Gen. 49. 20. yield royal dainties
Ps. 141. 4. not eat their d. Prov. 23. S.
DAM, not take with young, Dt.22.6.
DAMNED,(3udged,condemned)who
believe not, Mk. 16. 16. 2 Th.2.12.
Rom. 14.23. doubteth,is d. if he eat
2 Pet. 2. 1. damnable heresies
Matt. 23. 14. rec. greater damnation
33. d. of hell ; Mark 3. 29. eternal d.
John 5.29. forth to resurrection of d.
Ro. 3. 8. whose d. just, 13. 2. rec. d.
1 Cor. 11. 29. eateth and drinketh d.
1 Tim. 5. 12. d. because, .first faith
2 Pet. 2. 3. their d. slumbereth not
DANCE, Miriam, Ex. 15. 20, see
Judg. 11.34, &c. ; daughters of Shi-
loh, Judg. 21. 21 ; satyrs. Is. 13.21 ;
daughter of Herodias, Matt. 14. 6.
See Ex. 32. 19. Luke 15. 25.
La. 5. 15. d. to mourning, Ps. 30.11.
Ps. 149.3. praise him in d. 2 S. 6. 14.
DANDLED on knees, Isa. 66. 12.
DANGER of council, h. fire, Mt.5.21
Acts 19. 27. craft in d. 40. we in d.
DARE, 1 Cor. 6. 1. 2 Cor. 10. 12.
Rom. 5. 7. some would d. to die
!>!(»•.•(«, Matt. 22.46 : Acts 7. 32 : Jude9.
DARK, it was, John 6. 17: 20. 1;
d. places, Ps. 74. 20. Isa. 45. 19.
Lam. 3. 6; d. speeches, Num. 12.
8 ; d. sayings, Ps. 49. 4 : 78. 2. Prov.
1.6; d. sentences, Dan. 8. 23.
2 Sam. 22. 12. d. waters, Ps. 18. 11.
Job 24. 16. in d. dig through houses
Ps. 88. 12. thy wonders known in d.V
2 Pet. 1 . 19. light shineth in d. place
1 Cor. 18. 12. through a glass darkly
Ex. 10. 15. land darkened, Isa. 5. 30.
Ps.69.23. let eyes be d. Rom. 11.10.
Matt. 24. 29. sun be d. Luke 23. 45.
Ro. 1. 21. their foohsh heart was d.
Eph.4. 18. having understanding d.
Gen. 1. 2. darkness, 15. 12. horror of
2 Sam. 22. 29. Lord will lighten my d.
1 K.8.12.L. dwell in thickd.Ex 20.21.
Job 34. 22. no d.. .where workers of
Ps. 104. 20. makest d. and it is night
139. 12. d. hideth not from Job 34.22.
Is. 5. 20. rf. for light, and light for d.
45. 7. 1 form light and create d. [16.
60. 2. d. cover earth, gross d. Jer. 13.
Matt. 6. 23. whole body full of d.
8. 12. outer d. 22. 13. & 25. SO.
John 1. 5. d. comprehended it not
3. 19. men loved rf . rather than light
12. 35. light lest d. come upon you
Acts 26. 18. turn from d. to light
Rom. 13. 12. cast off works ofd. Isa.
29. 15. Ezek. 8. 12. Eph. 5. 11.
1 Cor. 4. 5. the hidden things of d.
2 Cor. 4. 6. light to shine out of d.
6. 14. communion hath light with d.
Eph. 5. 8. were sometinies d., but
6. 12. rulers of d. of this world
Col. 1. 13. from power of rf. Luke
1 Pet.2.9.calledyououtof d. [22.53.
2 Pet.2.4. delivered into chains of d.
1 John 1. 5. in him is no d. at all
2. 8. d. is past, true light shineth
11. because d. hath blinded his eyes
Jude 13. blackness of d. for ever
Dt. 28. 29. in darkness, 1 S. 2. 9. Pa.
107.10:112.4. Isa. 9. 2: 50.10. Mt.
4.16: 10.27. John 1.5. lThes.5.4.
DARLING, Ps. 22. 20. & 35. 17.
DARTS, fiery, of (devil), Eph. 6. 16.
DASH, 2 Kings 8. 12; Ex. 15.6. Isa.
13. 16, 18. Hos. 10. 14. & 13. 16. Ps.
137. 9. Jer. IS. 14. [potter's vessel
Ps. 2. 9. d. them in pieces like a
91.12. lest d. thy foot against a stone
DAUB, Ex. 2. S. Ezek. 13.10: 22.28.
DAVID, for Christ, Ps. 89. 3. Jer.
30. 9. Ezek. 34. 23, 24. & 37. 24, 25.
Hos. 3. 5. Isa. 55. 8.
DEA
DAY, Ge. 1. 5 : for d. breaketh, 32. 26.
Ps. 19. 2. d. unto d. uttereth speech
84. 10. a d. in thy courts is better
118. 24. this is the d. which the Lord
Prov. 27. 1. what d. may bring forth
Amos 6. 3. put far away the evil d.
Zech. 4. 10. despised the d. of small
Matt. 6. 84. sufficient to d. is evil
25. 13. know neither the d. nor hour
John 8. 56. Ab. rejoiced to see my d.
1 Cor. 3. 13. the d. shall declare it
Phil. 1. 6. the d. of Jesus Christ,
2. 16. 2 Thes. 2. 2. 1 Cor. 1. 8.
1 Thes. 5. 5. childien of the d.
Matt. 10. 15. dav of iudgment, 11. 22,
24. & 12. 36. Mark 6. 11. 2 Pet. 2. 9.
& 3. 7. 1 John 4. 17.
Isa. 2. 12. day of the Lord, 13. 6, 9.
& 34. 8. Jer. 46. 10. Lam. 2. 22.
Ezek. 30. 3. Joel 1.15. & 2. 1, 31. &
3. 14. Amos 5. 18. Obad. 15. Zeph.
I. 8, IS. & 2. 2, 3. Zech. 14.1. Mai.
4.5. 1 Cor. 5. 5. 2 Cor. 1.14. 1 Thes.
5. 2. 2 Pet. 8. 10. Rev. 1. 10.
Ps. 20. 1. L. hear in dav of trouble
.50. 15. call on me in— 91. 15.
09. 16. my defence and refuge in—
77. 2. in— I sought the Lord, see 86.7.
Isa. 37. 3. This d. is a— and rebuke
Ezek. 7. 7. time is come,— is near
Nah. 1.7. L. is good, a strong hold
Hab. 8. 16. I might rest in — [in—
Zeph. 1. 15. a — distress, desolation
Job 8. 9. dans on earth as a shadow
14. 1. of few d. and full of trouble
32. 7. d. should speak, and multitude
Ps. 90. 12. te.ach us to number our d.
Prov. 3. 16. length of d. is in right
Eccl. 7. 10. former d. better than
11.8.rememberd. of darkness; many
12. 1. while the evil d. come not
Jer. 2. 32. forgotten me d. without
Mat. 24. 22. except d. be shortened
Gal. 4. 10. observe d. months, jears
Eph. 5. 16. because the d. are evil
1 Pet. 3. 10. love life and see good d.
Gen. 49. 1. la^t days, Isa. 2. 2. Mic.
4. 1. Acts 2. 17. 2 Tim. 3. 1. Heb.
1. 2. James 5. 8. 2 Pet. 3. 3.
Num. 24. 14. latter days, Dt. 31. 29.
Jer. 23. 20: 30.24. Dan. 10. 14. Hos.
Job 10. 20. 7iiy days, 17. 1, 11. [3. 5.
7. 6. — are swifter than a shuttle
16. I loathe it, — are vanity
9. 25. — are swifter than a post
Ps.39.4. to know end, & measure of —
5. made— as a handbreadth
102. 3.— are consumed like smoke
11.— like shadow, 23. shortened —
Isa. 39. 8. peace and truth in —
Jer. 20. 18.— are consumed with
Ps. 61. 8. daily perform my vows
68. 19. who d. loads us with benefits
Prov. 8. 34. watching d. at my gates
Isa. 58. 2. seek me d. and delight in
Acts 2.47. added to chiurch d. . . saved
Heb. 3. 13. exhort one another d.
Job 9. 83. daysman, or umpire
38. 12. day-spring, Lk. 1. 78. [heart
2 Pet. 1. 19. day-star arise in your
DEACON, Phil. 1.1. 1 Tim. 3.8, &c.
DEAD, Gen. 20. 3. & 23. 3.
Nu. 16. 4«. stood between d. & living
1 Sam. 24. 14. after a d. dog,, .flea
Ps. 88. 10. shall d. arise and praise
115. 17. the d. praise not the Lord
Eccl. 9. 5. the d. know not any thing
10. 1. d. flies cause the ointment to
Jer. 22. 10. weep not for d. Ezek.
Matt. 8. 22. let d. bui-y d. [24. 17.
22. 32. not G. of d. but of living, 31.
Luke 8. .52. she is not d. but sleepeth
John 5. 25. d. hear voice of S. of G.
II. 25. though d., yet shall he live
Rom. 6. 8. d. with Christ, ll.d.tosin
Gal. 2. 19. I thro' law d. to the law
Eph. 2. 1. who were d. in
Col. 2. 13. being d. in your
8. 8. ye are d., & your life hid with C.
DEC
DEAD.— 1 Th.4.16. tl. inC. rise first
2 T. 2. U. d. with him, we shall live
Heb. 11. i. being d. yet speaketh
Rev. 14. 13. blessed are d...in Lord
Ps. 17. 9. deadly. Jam. 3. 8. Re. 13. 3.
DEAF, Ex. 4. 11. Ps. 38. 13. Isa. 29.
18. & 35. 5. Mic. 7. 16. Mark 7. 32.
Lev. 19. 14. shall not curse the d.
Isa. 42. 18. hear, ye d. and look, ye
11). or d. as my messenger [blind
, 43. 8. d. people that have ears
I Matt. 11. 5. d. hear, dead, Mark 7. 37.
I DEATH, Gen. 21. 16. Ex. 10. 17.
Nu. 23. 10. let me die d. of righteous
Deut. 30. 15. set before you life & d.
! Ps. 6. 5. in d. no remembr. of thee
33. 19. deliver sord from d. 116. 8.
05. 20. to Lord belong issues from d.
73. 4. have no bands in their d. : but
89. 4S. liveth and shall not see d.
116. 15. precious. . L. is d. of saints
118. 18. not given me over to d.
Prov. 2. 18. her h )use inclines to d.
8. 36. all they that hate me, love d.
18. 21. d. and life in power of tongue
Ec.7.26. more bitter than d. woman
8. 8. no man . . hath power in day of d.
Isa. 25. 8. swallow up d. in victory
ae. 15. We. .made covenant with d.
38. 18. d. cannot celebrate thee
Jer. 8. 3. d. chosen rather than life
21. 8. 1.set . . you way of life, way of d.
Ezek. 18. 32. no pleasure in d. 33. 11.
Hos. 13. 14.0 rf. I will be thy pliigues
Mt. 16. 28. not taste of d. Lk. 9. 27.
20. 38. sorrowful even unto d.
John 5. 2t. from d. to life, 1 John
8. 51. shall never seeri. [3. 14.
12. ,'i3. whatrf. he should die, 21. 19.
Acts 2. 24. loosed the pains of d.
Rom. 5.12. sin entered, and d. by sin
6. 3. his d. 4. buried with Christ by
baptism into d.
5. planted in the likeness of his d.
9. d. hath no more dominion over
21. for the end of those things is d.
23. wages of sin is d. but gift of God
7. 5. to bring forth fruit untod.
8. 2. free from law of sin, and d.
6. for to be carnally minded is d.
38. d. nor life shall separate from
1 Cor. 3. 22. or life, or d. or things
11. 26. yeshew Lord's d. till he come
15. 21. by man came d., by man also
54. d. is swallowed up in victory
.55. Od. where is thy sting, Ho.5.13.14.
56. sting of d. is sin, and strength
2 C. 1.9. sentence of d. in ourselves
10. deliver from so great ad., & doth
2. 10. to one . . savour of d. unto d.
4. 11. delivered to d. for Jesus' sake
12. d. worketh in us, but Ufe in you
Phil. 2. 8. obed. to d. the d. of cross
Heb. 2. 9. taste d. for every man
15. through fear of d.are subject to
11. 5. should not see d. Luke 2. 26.
James 1. 15. sin finished brings d.
5. 20. save a soul from d.. and hide
1 Pet. 3. 18. put to d. in the flesh
1 John 5. 16. a sin unto d. 17. not—
Rev.l.l8.Ihave the keys of holl&d.
•i. 10. be faithful unto d. and I will
12. 11. loved not their lives unto d.
20.6. onsuch 2nd d. hath no power
21. 4. there shall be no more d. nor
DEBATE, (plead) Prov. 25. 9; I.sa.
27.8; (contention) Isa. 58. 4; Rom.
1. 29. 2 Cor. 12. 20.
DEBT, Rom. 4. 4. Mat. 0. 12 : 18. 27.
Eze. 18. 7.d«;Wor, Gal.5.3. Ro. 1.14:
8. 12; 15. 27. Luke 7. 41. Mat. 0. 12.
DECEASE, Luke 9. 31. 2 Pot. 1. 15.
DECEIT, Jer. 5.27. & 9. 6, 8.
Ps. 72. 14. redeem their .soul from d.
101.7. worketh d. shall not dwell
Prov. 20. 17. bread of d. is sweet
Isa. 53. 9. any d. in his mouth [fuse
Jer. 8. 5. they hold fast d. and re-
Col. 2. 8. spoil you through vain d.
[COlSrCOEHa-AJSTOE.]
DECEIT.— Ps. 35. 20. deceitful .WJ .2.
Pro. 11. 18. & 14. 25. & 23.8. &27. 6.
Ps. 5.6. abhor bloody and d. man
.55. 23. d. men shall not live half
78. 57. turn like a d. bow, Hos. 7. 16.
120. 2. deliver from a d. tongue, 52.
4. Miu. 0. 12. Zeph. 3. 13.
Pro. 31. 30. favour is d. beauty vain
Jer. 17. 9. heart d. above all things
Eph. 4. 22. according to d. lusts
Matt. 13.22. deceUfulnessot riches
Ps. 24. 4. deceitfully, Jei. 48. 10. Job
13.7. 2 Cor. 4. 2.
DECEIVE, 2 Kings 4. 28. & 18. 29.
Prov. 24. 'JS. d. not with thy lips
Matt.24.4. take heed no man d. you
24. 24. if possible d. the very elect
1 Cor. 3. 18. let no man d. himself
1 Johnl.8.if . .no sin, we d. ourselves
2 Thes. 2. 10. deceivableness
Deut. 11. 16. heart be not deceived
Job 12. 16. d. and the deceiver are
Isa. 44. 20. a d. heart hath turned
Jer. 20. 7. O Lord, thou hast d. me
Ezek. 14. 9. if prophet be d., I L. d.
Chad. 3. thy pride hath d. thee
Rom. 7. 11. sin d. me, and by it slew
1 Tim. 2. 14. Adam was not d. but
2 Tim. 3. 13. deceiving and being d.
Gen. 27.12. Mai. 1. 14. deceiver. Mat.
27.63. 2John7; 2 Cor.O.S. Tit. 1. 10.
Prov. 26. 19. deceiveth. Rev. 12. 9.
Gal. 6. 3. when nothing, d. himself
James 1. 26. d. his own heart, 22.
DECENTLY, 1 Cor. 14. 40. [Is. 42. 9.
DECLARE(makoknown),Ge.41.24.
Ps. 22. 22. I will d. thy name unto
3S. IS. I will d. my iniquity and
.50. 10. what. . to do to d. my statutes
78. 6. may d. them to their children
145. 4. shall d. thy mighty acts
Isa. 3. 9. they d. their sin as Sodom
53. 8. who shall d. his generation
Amos 4. 13. d. to man his thought
Mic. 3. 8. to d. to Jacob his transgr.
Acts 17. 23. worship, him d. I unto
20. 27. not shunned to d. all counsel
Rom. 3. 25. to d. his righteousness
Hb. 11. 14. say such things d. plainly
1 Johnl. 3. seen and heard d. we
Rom. 1. 4. declared. .Son of God
1 Cor.2.1. 1 came d. testimony of G.
2 C. 3. 3. manif . d. epistle of Christ
DECLINE, swerve, Dt.l7.11.Ps.4t.lS.
D E C R E E , 2 Chr. 30. 5 ; of Nebuchad-
nezzar, Dan. 3. 29 ; of Cyi-us, Ezra
5.13: Darius, 6.1 : Artaxerxes,7.21 ;
Ahasuerus (Xerxes), Esth.3. 15 : of
Esther. 9. 32; of Augustus, Lk. 2. 1.
Ps.2.7.I will declare the d.the L.said
Prov.8. 15. by me. .princes d..iustice
J er.5.22.bound of sea by aperpetual
d.Prov.8.29. See Ps. 148.6. Job28.26.
Dan.4.17. d. of the watchers. See 24.
Isa. 10. 1. decrees. Acts 16. 4: 17. 7.
Zeph. 2. 2. before the d. bring forth
Isa. 10.22. decreed, 1 Cor. 7. 87.
DEDICATE, Deut. 20. 5. 2 Sa.8. 11.
1 Chr. 20. 20, 20, 27. Ezek. 44. 29.
Num. 7. 84. dedication, 2 Chr. 7.9.
EzraO.lO, 17. Neh.12.27. John 10.22.
DEED, Judg. 19. 80. 2 Sam. 12. 14.
Rom. 15. 18. obedient by word and d.
Col.3.17.whatso. ye do in word or d
1 John 3. 18. love in d. and in truth
Ps. 28. 4. give them according to
their deeds. Jer. 25. 14. Rom. 2. 0.
See Luke 23. 41. 2 Cor. 5. 10.
Neh. 13.14. wipe not out my good d.
John 3. 19. because their d. wereeWl
8. 41. do the d. of vour father ffied
Ro. 3. 20. by d. of law no flesh iusti-
8. 13. mortify d. of body. Col. 3. 9.
2 John 11. partaker of his evil d.
DEEP, Gen. 1.2: 7. 11. Job 38. 30.
Ps. 30. 6. thy judgments a great d.
42. 7. d. calleth unto d. at the noise
1 Cor. 2. 10. yea, the d. things of G.
2 Cor. 11. 25. 1 have been in the d.
DEL
DEEP.— Ne.9.11.dee7).'>,Ps.8S.6: 148.7.
Isa. 31. 6. deep/.v revolted, Hos. 9. 9. '
Mark 8. 12. sighed d. in spirit
DEFAME, 1 Cor. 4. 13. Jer. 20. 10.
DEFENCE, 2 Chron. 11. 5. Isa. 19. 6.
Num. 14. 9. their d. is departed
Job 22. 25. Almighty shall be thy d.
Ps. 7. 10 : 59. 9. God is my d. 16, 17 :
62. 2, 6 : 89. 18 : 94. 22. [a d.
Ecel. 7. 12. wisdom is ad. money is
Isa. 4. 5. on all the glory shall be d.
33. 16. place of d. the munitions of
DEFER, Is. 48. 9. Prov. 13. 12 : 19.11 ;
d. not, Eccl. 5. 4. Dan. 9. 19.
DEFILE land. Lev. 18. 25. Is. 24. 5.
Dan. 1. 8. would not d. himself
Matt. 15. 18. they d. the man, 20.
1 Cor. 3. 17. if any d. temple of God
Mk. 7.2. defiled hands, see Song 5. 3.
Tit. 1. 15. mind and conscience is d.
Heb. 12. 15. (by) bitterness many d.
Rev.3.4.have not d. their garments
14. 4. are not d. with women [Jiletli
21. 27. not enter any thing that de-
DEFRAUD, Lev.iy.l3. SeeMk.l0.l9.
1 S. 12.3. whom have Id.? 2 Co. 7. 2.
1 Cor.0.7.1aw. .why not rather bed.
1 Thes. 4. 0. no man go beyond &d.
DELAY,Ex.32.1:notd.22.29.Ac.9.38.
Ps. 119. 00. I delai/eit not to keep
Mat. 24. 48. my lord delaiieth coming
DELICATE, (dainty),Jer.51.34; (lux-
urious), Dt.28..56. Is. 47. 1. Jer.6.2.
Mic. 1. 16; delicately, 1 Sam. 15.32.
Prov. 29. 21. Lam. 4. 5. Luke 7. 25.
DELIGHT.kingd.tohonour,Est.6.6.
Ps. 1.2.his d.isinlawof God,119.92.
16. 3. saints in whom is all my d.
37.4. d. thyself in Lord, he will give
40. 8. I d. to do thy wiU, O my God
94. 19. thy comforts d. my soul
Pro. 11. 1. just weight A;s d. : 20. up-
right— : 15. 8. prayer of upright-
Song 2. 3. under his shadow with d.
Is. 1.11. Id.notin blood of bidlocks
55. 13. call the sabbath d. holy of L.
Jer.9.24. in these things I d.saith L.
Gen. 34. 19.de/ /fifAi/nJacob'sdaugh.
Nu. 14.8. If L. —us.then he will bring
Deut. 10. 15. Lord had a— thy fathers
1 Sam. 15. 22. hath Lord as great-
burnt ofierings. . V [bhrnt.]
2S.24.3.Whydothking— this thing?
Job 22.26. thy— the Almighty, 27. 10.
Ps. 62. 4. they— hes : 68. 30. —war
Isa. 55. 2. eat. .good let your soul —
.58. 2. take — approaching to God
Rom. 7. 22. I —law of God, but see
2 S. 22. 20. deVohted in me, 1 K. 10. 9.
E3t.2.14. except the king— her, that
Ps. 22. 8. dehver him, seeing he —
109. 17. he d. not in blessing, so let
112.1. delighteth greatly in his com.
14710.hed.not in strength of horse
Pro.3. 12. as father son in whom he d.
Isa. 42. 1. elect in whom my soul d.
62. 4. Hephzibah, Lord d. in thee
Mic. 7. 18. because he d. in mercy
Prov. 8. 31. my deliijlits with men
Song 7. 0. how pleasant O love.for d.
Mai. 3. 12. ve shall be a delightsome
DELIVER, Ex. 3. 8 : 5. 18. [land
Job 5. 19. d. thee in six troubles
10. 7. none can d. out of thy hand
Ps. 33. 19. to d. their soul from death
.50. 15. I will d. thee, & thou. 91. 15.
56. IS. wilt thou not d. my feet
74. 19. d. not the soul of thy turtle
91. 3. d. thee from snare of fowler
Bccl. 8.8. shall wickedness d. those
Ezek. 14.14. should d. bvitown souls
84. 10. I will d. my flock from shep.
Dan. 3. 17- our God is able to d. us
Hos. 11.8. how shall I d. thee.Israel j
Rom. 7. 24. shall d. me from body j
1 Cor. 5. 5. to d. such a one to Satan 1
2 Tim. 4. 18. Lord shall d. me from |
Heb. 2.15.d.them who through fear
a Pet. 2. 9. Lord knows to d. godly
DBS
DELIVER.— Prov. 11. 8. righteous
is delivered out of trouble [be (/.
Prov. 2S. 26. waliieth. WLsely shall
Isa. 38. IT.love to soul, d. it from pit
49.a4,25.prey. .lawful captive be d^
Jer. 7. 10. d. to do all abominations
Ezek. 3.19. hast d.thy soul, 21 : 33. 9.
Dan. 12. 1. thy people shaU be d.
Joel 2. 32. call on name of L.. .bed.
Mic. 4. 10. Baby Ion, there shalt be d.
Mat.11.27. all d. to me of my Father
Acts 2.23. d. by determinate counsel
Kom. 4. 25. was d. for our oheuces
7. 6. now we are d. from the law.that
S. 32. God d. him up for us all
2 Cor. 1. 10. who d. us from so great
a death, and doth d.and will d. us
i. 11. d. to death for Jesus' sake
1 Th. 1. lU.d.us from wrath to come
1 Ti. 1.20. whom I have d. to Satan
2 Pet. 2. 7. d. just Lot vexed with
Jude 3. faith once d. to the saints
2 Kin. 5. 1. given deZiyecante; 13. 17.
2 Chr. 12. 7. Ksth. 4. 14. Ps. 32. 7 :
44. 4. Joel 2.32. Ubad.17. Lk.4. 18.
Gen. 45. 7. great deliverance, Judg.
15. 18. 1 Chron. U. 14. Ps. IS. 50.
Ezra 9. 13. given us such d. as this
Heb. 11.35. tortiu-ed not accepting d.
DELUSION, 2Thes.2. U.Isa. G6.4.
DEMAND, (requirement), Dan.4.17.
DEMONSTRATION, 1 Cor. 2. 4.
DEN, Job 37. 8. Ps. 1U4. 22 ; (refuge)
Judg. 0. 2. Heb. 11. 38. Kev. 6. 15.
Ps. 10. 9. den of lions. Song 4. 8.
Dan. 6. 7, 24. Amos 3. 4. Nab. 2. 12.
Jer. 7. 11. den of robbers; Mt. 21. 13.
Mark 11. 17. —of thieves
Jer. 9. 11. den of draaons, 10. 22.
DENY, 1 Kings 2. 16. Job 8. 18.
Prov. 30.9. lest Ibefull and d. thee
Matt. 10. 33. shall d. me before men
16. 24. let him d. himself & take up
26. 34. before the cock crow thou
shalt d. me, 75. Mark 14. 30, 72.
Mt. 26. 35. I not d. thee, Mk. 14. 31.
2 Tim.2.12. if we d. him. he will d. us
2 Tim. 2. 13. faithful: cannot d. self
Tit. 1. 16. but in works they d. him
1 Tim. 5. 8. hath denied the faith
Rev. 2. 13. hast not d. my faith [er
2Ti. 3.5. godliness, deniiinp the pow-
Tit. 2. 12. d. ungodliness & worldly
2 Pet. 2. 1. d. L. that bought them
DEPART fromus, Job21.14: 22. 17-
Hos. 9. 12. woe when Id. Jdg. 16. 20.
Matt. 7. 23. d. from me, yethat work
25. 41. d. from me, ye cursed, into
Luke 2. 29. lettest thy servant d.in
5. S. d. from me . a sinful man, O L.
Phil. 1. 23. having a desire tod. and
1 Tim. 4. 1. some shall d. from faith
2Tim.2. 19. nameof C.d. frominiq.
Ps. 18. 21. not wickedly departed
from my God, 119. 102. 2 Sa. 22. 22.
D. from evil, Ps. 34. 14 : 37. 27.
Prov. 3. 7 : 13. 19 : 14. 16 : 16. 6, 17 ;
to — is understanding, Job 28. 28.
Is. 59. 15. that— makes himself prey
Ac. 20. 29. after my rffi5(7r^»wf7, wolves
Heb. 3. 12. unbelief in d. from liv. G.
2 Tim. 4. 6. departure, Ezek. 26. IS.
DEPTH, Job 28. 14: 38. 16. Prov. 8.
27. Matt. 18. 6. Mark 4. 5.
Rom. 8. Z^. nor d. . separate us
11. 33. O the d. of riches of wisdom
Eph. 3. 18. d. of the love of Christ
Ex. 15. 5. 8. depths, Ps. 68. 22 : 71. 20 :
130. 1. Prov. 3. 20: 9. 18. [deep.]
Mic. 7. 19. cast sins into d. of sea
Bev. 2. 24. known d. of Satan
DERISION,Job30.1. Ps.2.4:44.13:
59.8: 119.51. Jer. 20. 7. 8.
DESCEND (God), Ex. 19. 18: 33. 9.
Ps. 49. 17. glory not d. after him
Isa. 5. 14. rejoi'ceth shall d. into it
1 Thes. 4. 16. Lord d. from heaven
Gen. 28. 12. angels of God ascend-
ing and descending, John 1. 51.
[c o isrc ORiDuft^jsrcE .. ]
DESCEND.— Mat.3. 16. Spir.of God
deicending, Mark 1. 10. Jhn. 1.32,33.
Rev. 21. 10. city d. out of heaven
DESERT(described),Je.2.6;— {arid,
see Jer. 17. 6.) : d. blossom as rose.
Is. 35. 1 : make rivers in d. 35. 6 :
iS. 19 : set in d. fir tree, 41. 19 : d.
like garden of L., 51.3 ; ^trackless;
in d. nighway, Is. 40. 3, see Matt. 3.
3; towers in d., wells, 2 Chr. 26. 10.
Mt. 14. 13. Jesus by ship to (/. place
Mark 1.45. Jesus, .was without in —
Lk. 1. SO. in deserts till day of shew.
Heb. 11. 38. wandered in d. & mts.
D. (.Heb. pasture ground) of Wan-
derings, Ex. o.l : 2.3; (described)
Jer.2. 6, seePs. 78. 40. &c, Jhn. 6. 31.
Wild beasts of d. Isa. 13. 21, &c.;
asses in d. Job. 24. 5 ; owl of d. Ps.
102.6; foxes ind. Ezek. 13. 4.
D. of the sea (Babylonia), Isa. 21. 1.
DESIRE, whole, 2 Chr. 15.15. Dt.lS.6.
Gen.3. 16. d. shall be to thy husband
4. 7. to thee shall be hisd. and thou
Ex. 34. 24. nor any man d. thy land
Nch. 1. 11. who d. to fear thy name
Job 14. 15. wilt have a d. to work of
21. 14. we d. not knowl. of thy ways
Ps. 38. 9. all my d. is, 2 Sam. 23. 5.
73. 25. none that I d. besides thee
145. 16. satisfieth d. of every living
Pro. 10. 24. d. of righteous granted
11. 23. d. of righteous is only good
13. 19. d. accomplished is sweet
21. 25. d. of slothful kUleth him
Eccl.12.5. d. fail because man goeth
Is. £6. 8. d. of oursoul is to thv name
Ezek. 24. 16. take the d. of thy eyes
Hag. 2. 7. the d. of all nations shall
Luke 22. 15. with d. I have desired
James 4. 2. d. . .and cannot obtain
Rev. 9. 6. d. to die, & death shall flee
Ps. 19. 10. more to be desired are
27.4. one thing have I d. and I will
Isa. 26. 9. with my soul. . I d. thee
Jer. 17. 16. nor have I d. woeful day
Hos. 6. 6. I d. mercy, not sacrifice
Zeph. 2. 1. gather, O nation, not d.
Ps. 37. 4. give desires of thine heart
Eph. 2. 3. fulfilling d. of the fiesh
Ps. 51. 6. thou desirest truth in the
16. thou d. not sacrifice, else would
Job 7. 2. senant earnestly desireth
Ps. 34. 12. what man d. life & loveth
68. 16. hill which God d. to dwell in
Pro. 12. 12.wickedd. netof evil men
13. 4. soul of sluggard d. and hath
21. 10. soul of wicked d. evil [not
DESOLATE, 2 Sam. 13. 20. Job 15.
28 : 16. 7. Ps. 25. 16. Isa. 49. 21 :
54. 1. Matt. 23. 38. Rev. 17. 16.
Isa. 49. 6. desolations, 61. 4. Jer. 25.
9 12. Ezek. 35. 9. Dan. 9. 2, IS. 26.
DESPAIR,2Cor.4.8: 1.8. EccL2.20.
Job 6. 26. desperate, Isa. 17. 11.
Jer. 17. 9. desperately wicked
DESPISE my statutes. Lev. 26. 15.
1 Pam. 2. 30. that d. me be lightly
Job 5. 17. d. not the chastening of
the Almighty, Prov. 3. 11.
Ps. 102. 17. will not d. their prayer
Pro. 23. 22. d. not mother when old
Amos 5. 21. I d. your feast days
Mt. 6. 24. hold to one. & d. the other
Rom. 14. 3. d. him that eateth not
1 Tim. 4. 12. no man d. thy youth
Gen. 16. 4. mistress was despined in
2 Sam. 6. 16. she d. him in her heart
Prov. 12. 9. is d. and hath a sen-ant
Song. 8. 1 . kiss thee I shld . not be d.
Is. .53. 3. he is d. & rejected, Ps. 22. 6.
Zee. 4. 10. who d. day of small things
Luke 18. 9. righteous andd. others
Heb. 10. 28. that d. Moses' law died
Acta 13. 41. despisers, 2 Tim. 3. 3.
Ro. 2. 4. despisest riches of goodness
Job 36. 5. (jod despiseth not any
Prov. 11. 12. void of wisdom d. his
neighbour: 14. 21.that — sinneth
DEV
DESPISE.— Prov. 13.13. d. the word
15.32.refusethiiistructiond.hissoul
19. 16. he that d. his ways shall die
30. 17. eyf d. to obey his' mother
Isa. 33. 15. d, gain of oppression
49. 7. whom man d., nation abhor.
Luke 10. 16. d. you, d. me, d. him
1 Ihes. 4. 8. d. not man but God
Heb. 12. 2. despising the shame
10.29. done despite to Spirit of grace
DESTROY, Sodom, Gen. 19. 13.
Ps. 101. 8. I will d. wicked of land
Prov. 1. 32. prosperity of fools d.
Eccl. 7. 16. whyshouldest d. thyself
Matt. 5. 17. not come to d. but to
10. 28. able to d. both soul and body
21 .41 .miserably d. those wickedmeii
John 2. 19. d. this temple, and. .1
Ro. 14. 15. d. not him with thy meat
20. for meat d. not work of God
1 Cor. 3. 17. if any man defile the
temple of God him shall God d.
6. 13. God shall d. both it and them
James 4. 12. able to save and to d.
1 John 3. 8. might d. woiks of devil
Hos. 4.6. dcs^cof/fd for lack of knowl.
13. 9. Israel, thou hast d. thyself
2 Cor. 4. 9. cast down but not d.
Job 15.21. deftroiier, Ps. 17. 4. Prov.
2s. 21. Jer. 4. 7. 1 Cor. 10. 10.
Shall hfde.-^(ro,,ed,EMi. 4.14; wicked,
Ps. 37. ;;.S: 1'2. 7. Prov. 13. 20: 29. 1 ;
Aven, Hos. 1(1. 8 ; death, 1 C. 15. 26.
Dan. 2. 44. kingdom, .never be d.
Deut. 7. 23. destruction, 32. 24.
Job 5. 22. at d. and famine shall
18. 12. d. is ready at his side [laugh
26. 6. d . before him hath no covering
ol.iS.d. from God was a terror to me
Ps. 90. 3. thou turnest man to d.
91. 6. d. that wasteth at noonday
Prov. 10. 29. d. shall be to workers
of iniquity, 21. 15. Job 21. 30: 31.3.
15. 11. hell and d. are before the
16. 18. pride goeth before d. [Lord
18. 12. before d.. .heart is haughty
27. 20. hell and d. are never full
Jer. 4. 2((. d. upon ('. is cried, for
Hos. 13. 14. O grave, I will be thy d.
Matt. 7. 13. way, that leadeth to d.
Rom. 3. 16. d. and misery are in all
1 Cor. 5. 5. for the d. of the flesh
2 Cor. 10. 8. not for your d. 13. 10.
1 Th. 5. 3. sudden d. cometh on them
2Th. 1.9. piinishedwith everlast. d.
2 Pet. 2. i. bring on selves swift d.
3. 16. wrest fcript. to their own d.
DETERMINED, 2 Chr. 25. 16. Job 14.
5. Isa. 10. 23 : 28. 22. Dan. 9. 24.
Acts 2. 23 : 4. 28: 17. 26. 1 Cor. 2. 2.
DETESTABLE, Deut. 7. 26. Jer. 16.
18. Eze. 5. 11 : 7. 20 : 11. 18 : 37. 23.
DEVICE, Eccl. 9. 10. Job 5. 12. Ps.
33. 10. Prov. 1. 31 : 12. 2 : 14. 17 : 19.
21. Jer. 18. 11, 12, 18. 2 Cor. 2. 11.
DEVIL, Matt. 4. 5: 8. 16: 9. 32.
Matt. 4. 1. to be tempted of the d.
11. 18. John, .they say, he hath ad.
13. S9. enemy that sowed is the d.
25. 41. fire prepared for the d. and
John 6. 70. twelve, and one of yo\i
7. 20. thou hast a d. 8. 48. [is a d.
8.44.yeareofyourfa.thed. Ac.13.10.
13. 2. d. having now put into, see 27.
Eph. 4. 27. neither give place to d.
1 Tim. 3. 6. fall into condemna. of d.
2 T. 2. 26. recover out of snare of d.
James 4. 7. resist d. and he will flee
1 Pet. 5. 8. your adversary the d.
1 John 3. 8. to destroy works of d.
10. children of G. and children of d.
Jude 9. Michael contending with d.
Rev. 2. 10. the d. shall cast some of
Le. 17. 7. sacrifice to devils, Dt. 32. 17.
2 Chr. 11. 15. priests ford, (satyrs)
Ps. 106. 37- sacrificed their sons to d.
Matt. 4. 24. possessed with d. 8. IG,
28, 33. Luke 4. 41 : 8. 36.
10. 8. raise the dead, cast out d.
Dili
[OOI>XOOE.3Djft>.3SrCE.]
DOC
DEVILS,Mk.l(>.9.cast..7(i.Lk.8.2.
liuke 10. 17. eveiirf. are subject to us
1 0. 10.20. Gentiles sacrifice toU. . fel-
lowship with d. ; 21. cup, table.of d.
1 Tim.*. 1. heed to. .doctrines of d.
James 2. 19. d. believe and tremble
DEVISE not evil against, Prov.S. 29.
Prov. 14. 22. do they not err that d.
IG. 9. a man's heart d. his way [evU
Jer. 18. 18. d. devices agst. Jeremiah
Mic.2.1 . woe to them that d. iniquity
DEVOTED, Le. 27. 21, 28. Nu. 18. 1-t.
Ps. 119. 38. servant is d. to thy fear
Acts 17. 23. I beheld your deootwas
DEVOUR. Gen. 49. 27. Isa. 1.7:9.12.
Pro.SO.l.to d. the poor oil the earth
Matt. 23. 14. ye d. widows' hoases
2 Cor. 11. 20. if a man d. you [other
Gal. 5. 15. if ye bite and d. one an-
Heb. 10. 27. which d. the adversaries
1 Pet. 5. 8. .seeking whom he may d.
Isa. 24. 6. curse devoure I the earth
Jer. 3. 24. shame hath d. the labour
80. 16. that d. thee shall be d.
50. 17. Israel the k. of Assyria hath d.
Hos. 7. 7. d. judges, 9. d. strength
Mai. 3. 11. I will rebuke devourer
Ex. 24. 17. devoiirbig ftre, Isa. 29. 6:
30. 27, 30 : 33. 14 ; d. words, Ps. 52. 4.
DEVOUT, Lk.2.2.5. Act. 2. 5 : 8. 2 : 10.
2, 7 : 13. 50. ; women, 17. 4, 17: 22.12.
DEW, Gen. 27. 28; distil, Deu.32. 2.
ofyouth,Ps.ll0.3;ofherbs,Is.26.19.
Hos. 6. 4. goodness is as the early d.
14. 5. 1 will be as d. to Isr. Ge. 27. 28.
Mic. 5. 7. Jacob. . as rf. from Lord
DIADEM, Job 29.14. Isa. 28.5 : 62.3.
DIAL of Ahaz, 2 K. 20. U. Is. 38. 8.
DIE, Gen.6.17. E.X.20. 19..Nu. 16.29.
Gen. 2. 17. thou shalt surely d. 20.
7. 1 Sam. 14. 44 : 22. 16. 1 K. 2. 37, 42.
Jer. 26. 8. Ezek. 3. 18 : 33. 8, 14.
Gen. 3. 4. ye shall not surely d.
Job 14. 14. if. .d. shall he live again?
Ps. 82. 7. but ye shall d. like men
118. 17. I shall not d. but live
Prov. 23. 13. if . rod, he shall not d.
Eccl. 3. 2. time to d. 7. 17. why d. bef.
Isa. 22. 13. to-morrow we shall d.
Jer. 31. 30. d. for his own iniquity
Ezek. 3. 19. d. in his iniquity, .33. 8.
18. 4. soul that sinneth it shall d.
31. why will ye d. O . Israel, 33. 11.
Jonah '4. 3. better to d. than live
Mat. 26.35. tho" I should d. with thee
Luke 20. 36. neither can d. any more
John 8.21 . ye shall d. in your sins, 24.
U. 50. expedient one d. for people
Rom. 14. 8. we d. we d. unto Lord
1 Cor. 9. 15. better for me to d. than
1.5. 22. as in Adam all d. so in Christ
Phil. 1. 21. live is Christ, to d. gain
Heb. 9. 27. appointed for men once
Rev. 3. 2. that are ready to d. [to d.
14. 13. blessed dead who d. in Lord
Rom. 5. 6. Christ diet for ungodly
8. while yet sinners, Christ d. for us
6. 9. being raised d. no more
10. for in that he d., he d. unto sin
7. 9. com. came, sin revived and I d.
14. 9. to this end Christ d. and rose
1 Cor. 15. 3. Christ d. for our sins
2 Cor. 5. 15. he rf. for all, that thev
1 Th.5.10. who d. for u.'i that whether
Heb. 11. 13. these all rf. in faith, not
Rom. 14. 7. no man dieth to himself
2 Cor. 4. 10. dvina, 6. 9. Heb. 11. 21.
DIFFER, who maketh to. 1 Cor. 4. 7.
1 Cor. 15. 41. star rf. Ro. 12. G. gifts rf.
Lev. 10. 10. difference, Jude 22.
Acts 15. 9. no rf. Rom. 3. 22 : 10. 12.
DILIGENCE, do thy, 2 Tim. 4. 9. 21.
Prov. 4. 2:5. keep thy heart with all rf.
2 Pet. 1. 5. qive d. Lk. 12. .58. Jude 3.
10. — to make . election sure [in all rf.
Ro.l2.8.rulGth, wi. rf. 2 C.8.7. abound
Dout. 19. 18. diligent. Josh. 22. 5.
Prov. 10. 4. hand of rf. maketh rich
12. 24. hand of rf. shaH bear rule
DILIGENCE.— Pro.12.27. substance
of diliyeiU man is precious [fat
Prov. 13. 4. soul of d. shall be made
21. 5. thoughts of rf. tend to plenty
22. 29. manrf. in his business, 27. 23.
2 C. 8. 22. (Titus) proved rf., more rf.
2 Pet. 3. 14. be rf. to be found of him
Ex. 15. 2G. if diliyeatly hearken to,
Deut. 28. 1. Jer. 17. 24. Zech. 6. 15.
Deut. 4. 9. keep thy soul d.. .forget
6. 7. teach rf. Acts 18. 25. (Apollos)
17. rf. keep the commdts. Ps. 119. 4.
Ps.37. 10. rf. consider, Je. 2.10— Hath
64. 6. rf. search, 77. 6. Deut. 19. 18.
Lk. 15. 8. rf. seek, Heb. 11. 6.— him
Heb. 12. 15. looking rf. lest, .fail of
1 Pet. 1 . 10. prophe ts searched rf. what
DIM, Moses' eye not rf. Deut. 34. 7.
Is.8.22. dimnessot anguish. Job 17. 7.
DIMINISH, Dt. 4. 2, &c. Pro. 13. U.
Ro. 11. 12. — ing of them riches of G.
DINNER, Prov. 15. 17. Luke 14. 12.
DIP, Ru. 2. 14. Jhn. 13. 26. Pa. 68. 23.
DIRECT, Eccl. 10. 10. Isa. 45. 13.
Ps. 5. 3. will I rf. my prayer to thee
Prov. 3. 6. he shall rf. thy paths
Isa. 61.8. I win rf. . . work in truth
Jer. 10. 2;J. not in man to d. his steps
2 Th. 3.5. L. rf. yr. hearts to love of G.
Ps. 119. 5. my ways were rf. to keep
Is. 40. 13. who hath rf. Spirit of L.
Pro. 16. 9. a man's heart deviseth his
way : the Lord directet/i his steps
DISCERN, Eccl. 8. 5. 2 S. 14. 17 : nee
1 K. 3.9, 11 ; spirituaUy, 1 Cor. 2. 14.
Mai. 3. 18. rf. between righteous and
Heb. 5. 14. to rf. both good and evil
4. 12. dUcerner of thoughts [body
1 Cor. 11. 29. not discerning Lord's
12. 10. to another rf. of spirits
DISCHARGE, in war, Eccl. 8. 8.
DISCIPLE, John 9. 28. & 19. 38.
Mat. 10. 24. rf. is not above master
42. cup of water in the name of a rf.
Luke 14. 2G. if . .he cannot be my rf.
John 8. 31. then are ye my rf. indeed
20. 2. other rf. whom Jesus loved
Acts 21. 16. an old rf. with whom
DISCORD, soweth, Prov. 6. 14, 19.
DISCRETION, Ps. 112. 5. Prov. 1.4:
2. 11 : 3. 21 ; without rf. 11. 22 : 19. 11 ;
to rf. Is.28.26 ; heavens by rf.Je. 10.12.
DISEASE, Ps. 38. 7. EccL 6. 2; heal-
ing rf. Matt. 4. 23, &c. 10. 1 ; 2 Chr.
16. 12. in rf. Asa sought not Lord
Diseases of Egypt, Ex. 15. 26.
Ps. 103. 3. who healeth all thy rf.
Luke 9. 1. gave power. .& to cure rf.
.John 6. 2. miracles, on. .diseased
DISFIGURE faces. Matt. 6. 16.
DISGRACE not throne. Jer. 14. 21.
DISHONOUR, Ezra 4.14. Prov.6.,33.
Mic. 7. 6. son rf. his father, Mt. 10. 35.
Ps. 35. 26. clothed with rf. 71. 13.
Rom. 1. 24. to rf. their own bodies
9. 21. another vessel to rf. 2 T. 2. 20.
1 Co. 15. 4:5. it is sown in rf. it is raised
2C. 6. 8. approving, by honour &rf.
DISINHERIT (Israel), Num. 14. 12.
DISOBEDIENCE, 2 Cor. 10. 6; chil-
dren of rf. Eph. 2. 2 : 5. 6. Col.S. 6.
Rom. 5. 19. by one man's rf. many
Heb. 2. 2. if every rf. received just
DISOBEDIENT, 1 K.13.26. Neh.9.26.
Luke 1. 17. rf. to wisdom of the just
Ro. 1. .30. rf. to parents. 2 Tim. 3. 2.
10.21.rf. & gainsa.ving people, Is.65.2.
1 Tim. 1. 9. the law made for the rf.
Tit. 1. 16. in works deny him being rf.
1 Pet. 2. 8. to rf . . a stone of stumbling
3. 20. who sometime were rf. Tit. 3. 3.
DISORDERLY, 2 Thes. 3. 6, 7. 11.
DISPENSATION, a, 1 C.9.17. Eph.3.
2. Col 1 . 25 ; rf. of fulness, Eph. 1.10.
DISPERSED the (Jews), Isa. 11. 12.
Esth. 3. 8. Zeph. 3. 10. John 7. 85.
DISPLEASED, Gen. 38. 10. 2 Sa. 11.
27. 1 Chr. 21. 7. Zech. 1. 2, 15. Isa.
59. 15. Mk. 10. 14. 1 K. 1.6. Ps. 50. 1.
DISPLEASED.— Dt. 9.19. Ao< or «o»-e
displeasure, Ps. 2. 5 : 6. 1 : 38. 1
DISPOSING is of Lord, Pro. 16.33.
Acts 7. 53. disposition of angels
DISPUTE, Job 23. 7. Mark 9. 33
Acts 6. 9 : 9. 29 : 17. 17 : 19. 8, 9.
Rom. 14. 1. doubtful disputations
Phil. 2. 14. dispulings, 1 Tim. 6. 5.
DISQUIETED, Ps.39!6: 42. S?!!
DISbtMBLE, Josh. 7. U. Jer. 4"
20. Gai. 2. 13. Ps. 26.4. Prov. 26. 2i".
Rom. 12. 9. dissimulation. Gal. 2. 13
DISSENSION, Acts 15. 2: 23 7 10
DISSOLVtD, Ps. 75. 3. Isa. 24. 19.
'■■}^J',^\ ^J- ^ 1*61. 3. 11. Job 30. 22.
R STINCTLY, read law, Neh. 8. s.
p a rKACT, Ps. 88. 15. 1 Cor. 7. 35.
UlSTKtSS. this. Gen. 42. 21; Neh.
9. 61 ; d. of nations, Luke 21. 25.
Gen. 35. 3. answered in day of my rf.
2 Sam. 22. 7. in my rf. I called on
the Lord, Ps. 18. 6 : 118. 5 : 120. ].
1 Kin. 1. 29. redeemed soul out of rf.
2 Chr. 2s. 22. in rf. Ahaz trespassed
Ps. 4. 1. enlarged me when in rf.
Prov. 1. 27. mock when rf. cometh
Isa. 25. 4. strength to needy in rf.
Zeph. 1 . 15. that day is a day of rf. 17.
Ro. 8. 35. from love of C.i' shall d.
Gen. 32. 7. dintressed; 2 Chr. 28. 20.
d. Ahaz; 2 Sam. 1. 26. I am rf. for
Ezek. 30. 16. Noph have distresses;
approve in rf. 2 Cor. 6.4 ; pleasure—
12.10; o»reamer {\a,w of), Deut. 13.1 ; Jer.27.9.
DRINK, Ex. 15. 24 : .32. 20. Jndg.7. 5.
Job 21. 20. rf. of wrath of Almighty
Ps. ."6. 8. d. of river of thy pleasure
60. 3. d. wine of astonish. Jer.25.15.
69. 21. vinegar to rf. see Ruth 2. 14.
Mat. 27. 34. gave him vinegar to d.
Ps. 80. 5. givest them tears to rf.
no. 7. d. of the brook in the way
Prov. 4. 17. rf. the wine of violence
5. 15. rf. of own cistern, 2 K. 18. 31.
Song 5. 1. rf. yea rf. abundantly, O
Is. 22. 13. let us eat & rf. 1 C. 15. 32.
43. 20. to give d. to my people
65. 13. my sen-ants shall d. but ye
Hos. 4. 18. their rf. is sour
Amos 4. 1. say to masters, let us d.
Mt. 10.42. d.to one of these little ones
20. 22. able to d. of cup, Mk. 10. 38.
25. 35. thirsty, and ye gave me d.
26. 27. rf. ye aU of it, this is my blood
29.notd.henceforth, 42.exceptlrf.it
John 6. 55. my blood is d. indeed
7. 37. come to me and d. Is. 55. 1.
18. 11. cup Fa. given, shall Inotrf.it
Ro. 12. 20. enemy thirst giverf. Pro.
14. 17. kingd. of God is notd. r25.21.
DUS
DRINK.— 1 C. 10. 4. rf. same spirit, rf.
1 C. 10.21. cannot rf.. .of L.& devils
11. 25. as often as ye rf. it in remem.
12. 13. all made torf. into one spirit
Lev. 10. 9. not rf. wine nor strong
drink, Jdg. 13. 4. 1 S. 1. 15. Lk. 1.15.
Pro. 20. 1 : 31. 4. nor for princes—
5. lest they rf. and forget the law
Isa. 5. 11. follow— 22. mingle—
28. 7. prophet erred through—
Mic. 2. 11. prophesy to them of—
Job 15. 16. drinketh iniq. like water
John 6.54. d. my blood. . eternal life
1 Cor. 11.29.eateth & d. unworthily
Heb. 6. 7. earth which d. in rain
Eph. 5. 18. be not drunk with wine
Rev. 17. 2. rf. with wine of fornica.
Deut. 21. 20. glutton and drunkard
Prov. 23. 21. rf. shall come to poverty
26. 9. as thorn to rf. hand, so parable
Isa. 24. 20. earth shall reel like a rf.
1 C. 5. 11. with railer and d.not eat
Ps. 69. 12. drunkards, Isa. 28. 1, 3.
Joel 1. 5. Nah. 1. 10. 1 Cor. 6. 10.
Job 12. 25. stagger like a drunken
man, Ps. 107.27. Jer. 23. 9. Is. 19.14.
Is. 29. 9. rf.,. not with wine, 51. 21.
Acts 2. 15. these are not d. as ye
1 C. 1 1 . 21 . one is hungry, another rf.
1 Th. 5. 7. be d. are d. in the night
Deut. 29. 19. drunkenness, Eccl. 10.
17. Jer. 13. 13. Eiek. 23. 33. Luke
21. 34. Rom. 13. 13. Gal. 5. 21.
DROP, Dt. 33.28. Jdg. 5. 4. Ps. 68. 8.
Dt. 32.2. doctrine shall rf. Eze. 20.46.
Ps. 65. 11. thy paths rf. fatness, 12.
Prov. 5. 3. rf. as honey. Song 4. 11.
Song 5. 5. my hands dropped myrrh
Pro. 19. 13.continualdroj)j)»icr; 27.15.
Is. 40. 15. nations as drop of bucket
Drops, he maketh small. Job 36. 27 ;
d. of dew, 38. 28 ; —night, Song 5.
5 ; —blood, Luke 22. 44.
DROSS, Ps. 119. 119. Is. 1.25. Eie.22.
DROWN, Song 8. 7. 1 Tim. 6. 9. [18.
DROWSINESS clothe, Prov. 23. 21.
DRY, Jdg. 6. 37. Job 13. 25. Pro. 17. 1.
Is. 44. 3 ; Je. 4. 11 ; rf. tree. Is. 56. 3.
Ezek. 17. 24 : 37. 2. Hos. 9. 14.
DUE, Lev. 10. 13. Dt. 18.3. [rf. order
1 Chr. 15. 13. sought him not after
16. 29. give L. glory d. Ps. 29. 2 : 96.8.
Pro. 3. 27. withhold not good, .is d.
Matt. 18. 34. pay all that was rf.
Luke 23. 41. we rec. d. reward, but
Ro. 13. 7. tribute to whom trib. is rf.
Ps. 104. 27. meat in rf?(e season, 145.
15. Matt. 24. 45. Luke 12. 42.
Pro. 15. 23. a word in— how good is
Eccl. 10. 17. eat in— for strength
Gal. 6. 9. in— we shall reap, if we
Deut. 32. 35. foot shde in due time
Ro. 5. 6. in— C. died for the ungodly
1 Cor. 15. 8. as one born out of—
1 Tim. 2. 6. to be testified in—
Tit. 1.3. hath in— manifested, word
DULL of hearing, Mt.13.15. He.5.11.
DUMB, Ezek. 3. 26, &c. Luke 1. 20.
Ex. 4. 11. who maketh rf. Mk. 7. 37.
Ps. 38. 13. 1 was as a d. man, 39. 2, 9.
Prov. 31. 8. open thy mouth for d.
Isa. 35. 6. tongue of d. to sing
.53. 7. as sheep before shearers is rf.
E6. 10. watchmen are all rf. dogs
D.idols, Hab.2.18. IC.12.2; de»i7,Mt.
9. 33 : 12. 22. Mk.9.25; d. ass, 2 P. 2.16.
DUNG of solemn feasts, Mai. 2. 3.
Phil. 3. 8. I count them but d. to
Dunp/i-in, 1 S.2.8. Is.25.10. Lk.14.35.
DURABLE riches, Prov. 8. 18.
Is. 23.18. merchand. ford. clothing
DUST, Ex.8. 17. Job28.6:S9.14;rf.
thou art & to d. shalt return. Gen.
8. 19. Job 10. 9: 84. 15. Ps. 104. 29.
Eccl. 3. 20 : 12. 7 ; sleep in d. Dan.
12. 2. Job 17. 16.
Small as rf. Is. 40. 18; stamp— Dt. 9.
21. & 2 K. 23. 12 ; (metaph.), 2 Sam.
22. 43. 2 K. 13. 7.
EAR
DUST,be.wina.Ps.l8.42. Is.29.5: 41.2.
Number as d. ( Abr. seedj, Gen. la. IG :
28. 11; d. of Jacob, Sam. 23. 10.
2 Chr. 1.9, see Is. 29. 5 ; gold—. Job
22. 24. Zeoh. 9. 3 ; flesh— Ps. 78. 27.
Ctist d. 2 S. 16. 13. Acts 22. 23 ; — ou
head. Josh. 7. 6. Job 2. 12.
Las/ in d. Ps. 7. 5, see Job 16. 15. Ps.
72. 9. Is. 26. 29. La. 3. 29. Amos 2. 7.
Rev. IS. 19. [Ps. 113. 7.
Exalt out ofd. 1 Sa. 2. 8. 1 K. 16. 2.
Serpent of d. Dent. 32. 2t. Is. 65. 2.3.
Ge. 18. 27. am b it d. & ashes, Job 30.
19. become like—, 42. 6. repent in—
Dt. ii. 21. make rain d. see Is. 5.2t.
Ps.22.1.5.bro iglit me into i. of death
30. 9. shall the d. praise thee
102. 14. servants favoar d. thereof
103. 14. remambereth that we are d.
119. 2.5. soul clea/eth to the d. 41.25.
Mat. 10. 14. shalte off d. Acts 13. 51.
DUTY(rights) of marriage, E.n;.21.10.
2 Chr. 8. 14. as d. of every day req.
Eccl. 12. 13. this is whole d. of man
Lulce 17. 10. which was our d. to do
DWELLinh.hill, Ps. 15. 1. Is.33.16.
Ps. 23. 6. d. in liouse of L. for ever,
25. 13. his soal shall d. at ease [27.4.
84. 10. than to d. in tents of wick.
120. 5. that I d. in tents of Kedar
132. 14. here will I d. for I desired
133. 1. good for brethren to d. togr.
Is. 33. 14. who d. with devouring tire
Ro. 8. 9. Spi. of G. d. in you, 1 C.3.1G.
2 C. 6. 16. 1 will d. in them, Eze.43.7.
Eph. 3. 17. that C. may d. in hearts
Col. 1.19. in him should all fulness d.
3.16.word of Christ d. in you richly
1 John 4. 13. know that we d. in him
Rev. 21. 3. he will d. with them, and
John G. 56. dweUeth in me, and I in
14.10. Father that rf. iume, hedoeth
17. Spirit of truth \ .d. with you
Acts 7. 48. d. not in temples, 17. 24.
Rom. 7. 17. sin that d. in me, 20.
18. in my flesh d. no good thing
Col. 2. 9. in C. d. all fulness of Godh.
2 Tim. 1. 14. H. Giaost who d. in us
Ja. 4.5. spirit which d. in us lusteth
2 Pet. 3. 13. wherein d. righteousn.
1 John 3. 17. how d. the love of God
in him [ments d. in him
3. 24. that keepeth his command-
4. 12. God d. in us, and his love is
15. confesseth Jesus is Son of God,
Qodii.iuhim, 16. d.inlove.rf.inG.
2 John 2. truth's sake which d. in us
1 Tim. 0. 16. dwelling in light, . no
He. 11. 9. d. in tabernacles with Is.
3 Pet. 2. 8. righteous Lot d. among
Ps. 87. 2. more than all d. of Jacoij
94. 17. .soul. . almost dwelt in silence
John 1. 14. Word made flesh and d.
Act. 13. 17. d. as strangers in Egypt
2 T. 1. 5. faith d. first in grandmoth.
E.
EAGLE, E.T. 19. 4. bare on e. wings
Dt. 28. 49. a nation from far, . . as .• ,i. i:,. 17.
I Ex.29.20. blood on tipof,. Lcv.s.2:;.
2 K.19. 0. bow down.:. I's. .a. 2 : SG. 1.
I 2Chr.6.40.e.attent, Ps.130.2. Nc.1.6.
[aoisTCoiiis-AjsrcE:.]
EAR.— Job4.12. e.recd.little thereof
Jobl2.11. Doth note, try words,34.3.
29. 1 1 . when e. heard, then it blessed
30. 10. G. openethman'se. 15: 33. 16.
42. 5. heard of thee by hearing of e.
Ps.94.y. He that planted the e. shall
Pro. 15. 31. e. that heareth reproof
18. 15. e. of wise seeketh knowledge
20. 12. The hearing e. & seeing eye
25. 12. wise reprover on obedient e.
28. 9. turneth e. fr. hearing the law
Is. 48. 8. time thine e. not opened
50. 4. he wakeneth mine e. [and I
5. Lord God hath opened mine e.,
Jer. 6. 10. e. uncircumcised, Ac. 7. 51.
Am. 3.2. As shepherd. . piece of an e.
Lk. 12.3. spoken in e.22.50. (Malchus)
1 C. 2. 9. nor e. heard ; 12. 6. if e. say
Give ear (to prayer), Ps. 5. 1 : 17. 1: 39.
12 : 54. 2 : .55. 1 : 80. 1 : 86. 6 : 141. 1 ;
—O heavens, Dt. 32.1.1s. 1.2; — O
princes, Judg. 5. 3 ; — O my peo-
ple, Ps. 78. 1. see Isa. 1. 10 : 51. 4;
— careless daughter, 32. 9 ; —house
of king, Hos. 5.1; — aU inhab. of
world,Ps.49.1.Is.S.9; —of land, Joel
1. 2. Seei Chr. 24. 19. Neh. 9. 30.
Ps. 17.6. (Kc^jiie ear (to prayer), 71.2:
88.2 : 102.2 : 1 16.2. Is.37.17. Dan.9. 18.
Ps.45. 10.— .forget; 49.4.— to parable
78. 1. —to words of my mouth, 4.20.
Is. 55. 3. —and come unto me : hear
Jer. 7. 24 : 11. 8. nor inclined their
ear, 17. 23 : 25. 4 : 35. 15 : 44. 5.
Stope. adder. P3.5S.4; — at (poor's)
cry, see Is. 33. 15. Zech. 7. 11 ; e. of
deaf unstopped, Is. 35. 5.
Dt.29.4.L.not given you ears to hear
1 S.S.ll.e. tingle,2Ki.21.12. Jer.19.3.
2 S.7. 22. heard with e. Job 28. 22. Ps.
22. 7. my cry into his e. Jam. 5.4. [44.1.
Job 15. 21. a dreadful sound in his e.
33. 10. G. openeth (man's) e. 36.10,15.
Ps.34.15.hise.opentocry,l Pet.3.12.
40. 6. my e. hast thou opened : burnt
115. 16. (idols) have e.and hear not;
(Judah) — , Jer. 5. 21. John 12. 40.
Is. 6. 10. make e. heavy. Mat. 13. 15.
See Acts 28. 27. Rom. 11.8; Is. 59. 1.
Lord's e. not heavy . cannot hear
Is. 32. 3. e. of hearers shall hearken
42. 20. opening e. but he hears not
4:5.8.deat. .havee. Jer.5.21. Eze. 12.2.
Mat. 11. 15. e. to hear, let him hear
13. 9, 43. Rev. 2. 7: 3. G: 13.9.
13. 16. blessed your e.,. .they hear
Mk. 7. 33. J. put his fingers into e.
8. 18. having e. hear ye not ?
Lk.9. 14. let saying sink into youre.
See Pro.28.17. Eccl. 1.8. Ezek.23.25.
2 Chr. 6. 40. thine ears be open to
Ps. 10. 17. cause — to hear [ledge
Pro.23.12.applv— to words of know-
Is.30.21 . — shaU hear a word behind
Ezek. 3. 10. hear with —40. 4 : 44. 5.
EAR (of corn), in the, Ex. 9.31. Mk.
4. 28; green e. Lev. 2. 14 : 23. 14.
see 2 Kin. 4. 42 ; cut oiT tops of e.
Job 24. 24 ; reap, gatlier. e. Is. 17. 5.
EAR, to plough iaro). Deut. 21. 4.
1 Sam. S. r2. Isa. 30. 24.
Buring time. E.x. 34. 21. Gen. 45. 6.
EARLY,Gen.l9.2,27. Johnl8.28: 20.1.
Ps. 46. 5. God shall help her & that
57. 8. will awake e. lOS. 2. [right e.
63. 1. my G. e. will I seek thee, 78. 34.
90. 14. satisfy us e. with thy mercy
127. 2. vain to rise e. or sit late
Pro v. 1. 28. seek me e. and not find
8. 17. that seek me e. shall find me
Isa. 26. 9. with spirit I seek thee e.
Jer.7.13, &c. rising upe. &speaking
11. 7.— & protesting; 7. '25: 26. 5,
&o. 2 Chron. 30. 15.— & sendmg;
Jer. 32. 33.— & teaching.
Hos. 5. 15. in affliction will seekrae e.
6. 4. as e. dew goeth away, 13. 3.
James 5. 7. receive e. and latter rain
EARrgEST(pledge)ofSp.2C.1.22:5.5.
EARNEST.— Eph. 1.14. e. of inheri.
R0.8. 19.e.expectatiouof,Phil.l.20.
2 Cor. 7. 7. told us of your e. desire
8. 10. e. care into the heart of Titus
Heb. 2. 1. more e. heed [.shadow
Job 7. 2. servant earnestli/ desireth 1
Jer. 11. 7. I e. protested to fathers I
31. 20. I do e. remember him still
Mic. 7. 3. do evil with both hands e.
Lk. 22. 44. in agony, prayed more e. \
1 Cor. 12. 31. covet e. the best gifts '
2 C. 5. 2. in this we groan e. desiring i
James 5. 17. prayed e. it. .not rain '
Jude 3. e. contend for the faith
EARNETH wages, Hag. 1. 6. ' i
EAR-RING, Gen. 24. 47 : 35. 4. Ex '
32.2 : -60. 22. Num. 31 .50. Judg. 8. 24. i
Job 42. 11. Hos. 2. 13. Ezek. 16. 12. !
EARTH corrupt, Gen. 0. 11, 12, 13. I
Gen. 11. 1. whole e. of one language {
41. 47. e. brought forth Ijy handfuls
Ex. 9. 29. e. is the Lord's, Deut. 10.
14. Ps. 24. 1. 1 Cor. 10. 20, 28.
Num. 10. 32. e. opened her mouth,
26.10. Dt. 11.6. Ps. 1U6.17. Rev.12.16.
Deut. 28. 23. e. under thee be iron
32. 1. hear O e. words of my mouth
Judg. 5. 4. e. trembleth & heavens \
1 Sam. 2. 8. pi'ilars of e. are Lord's
1 Chr. 16. 31. let e. rejoice, Ps. 96. 11.
Job 9. 6. .shaketh e. outof her place
24. e. is given into hand of wicked
11. 9. longer than e., broader, .sea
16.18. Oe. cover not blood, Gen.4.10.
26. 7. and hangeth e. upon nothing
28. 5. out of e. cometh bread : under
30. 8. base men, viler than the e.
38. 4. I laid the foundations of e.
Ps.33. 5. e. is fuU of goodness of L.
G5. 9. visitest e. and waterest it
67. 6. e. shall yield increase, 85. 12.
75. 3. e.& inhab. dissolved. Is. 24. 19.
78. 69. like e. established for ever
89. 11. heaven and e. are thine
97. 4. e. saw and trembled, 2 S. 22. R.
104. 24. e. is full o/thy riches ; Is. 6.3.
■whole e. —thy glory, Ps. 72. 19.
114.7. tremble e. at presence of Lord
115. 16. e. given to children of men
139. 15. in lowest parts of the e.
Prov. 25. 3. e. for depth is unsearch-
Eccl. 1. 4, e. abideth for ever [able
Isa. 11.4. smite e. with rod of mouth
9. e. fuUof knowl. of Lord, Hab.2.14.
13.13. e.shall remove out of her place
24. 1. Lord maketh the e. empty
4. e. monrneth and fadeth, S3. 9.
5. e. is defiled ; 19. — broken down
20 e. shall reel to and fro hke a
26. 19. e. shall cast out her dead, &
21. e. shall disclose her blood, and
66. 1. e. is my footstool, where is
Jer. 22. 29. O e. e. e.hear word of L.
Ezek. 34. 27. ''. shall yield increase
43. 2. the e. shined with his glory
Hos. 2. 22. e. shall hear the com, and
Hab. 3.3. and e. was full of his praise
Mt. 13. 5. stony ground , not much e.
John 3. 31 . he that is of e. is earthly
Heb. 6. 7. e. which drinketh in rain
Ps. 67. 2. way be known upon earth
73. 25. none — I desire beside ihee
Eccl. 5. 2. God is in heaven & thou—
7. 20. not a just man— sinneth not
10. 7. princes walking as servants—
Lk.5.2 1. S.of miui power— to forgive
(.'ol. ">. ."1. niortifv your members-
E.n-tlii'ii, Lev. 6. 2s'. Jer. 19. 1 : 32. 14.
Lam. 4.2. 2 Cor. 4. 7 ; earthly, John
3. 12, 31. 2 Cor. 5. 1. Phil. 3. 19.
Jam. 3. 15 ; earthy, 1 Cor. 15. 47.
1 K. 19. 11, 12. earthquake. Isa. 29. 0.
Amos 1. 1. Zech. 14. 5. Mat. 24. 7 :
27. 54 : 28. 2. Acts 16. 26. Rev. 6. 12 ;
agreate. 8. 5: 11. 19: 16. 18.
EASE, Job 12. 5: 16.12: 21.23: Ps.
25. 13 : 123. 4. Deut. 28. 65. Isa. 32.
9,11. Jer.46.27: 4.S. 11. Ezek. 23. 42.
Amos 6. 1. Zech. 1. 15.
EAT
EASE.— Is. 1.24. 1 will e. me of ndF.
LiUke 12. 19. take thine e. be merry
Pro. 14. 6. knowledge is easy to him
Mat. 11. 30. my yoke e. .burdenlight
1 C. 14. 9. words e. to be understood
Jam. 3. 17. gentle, e. to be entreated
Mat. 9. 5. easier, 19. 24. Lvike 16. 17.
1 C. 13. 5.charity not easily provoked
Heb. 12. 1. sin. doth so e. beset us
EAST, Gen.28.14. Mt.2.1. Ps.103.12.
Isa. 43. 5. bring thy seed from e.
Matt. S. 11. many shall come from e.
Rev. 16. 12. way of kings of the e.
Gen. 41. 6. east wind. Ex. 14. 21. Ps.
48.7.Is.27.S.Hos. 13.1.5. Hab. 1.9.
Children of e. Judg. 6. 3. Gen. 29. 1.
EAT, Gen 2. 16. of every tree freely e.
17. of tree of knowledge shalt not e.
3. 14. e. dust : 17. in son-ow e. : 18. e.
herb of field : 19. in sweat e. bread
18. 8. angels, . . did e. See Luke 24. 43.
27. 4. savoury meat, . . that I may e.
Ex. 10.5. (locusts), Joel 1.4. Amos 72.
12.11. e. in haste : the Lord's passov.
48.no imcircumcised shall e. thereof
16. 35. e. manna 40 years, until
3. e. to the full, Lev.26.5. Num.11.5.
Lev. 6. 29, &c. All the males . priests
e. . . most holy; (t>/s..nieat offering,
2. 3 : 6. 18 : shewbread, 24. 9 : e. the
holy,i2.U.) SeeDt. 18. 1.1 S.2. 36.
21. 22. (priest) e. bread of his God,
both of viost hoUi and holy. See
Ezra 2. 63. Ezek. 42. 13.
7.21. (offerer) e. of flesh of peace of-
fering, 22. 30 , e. sin offering in holy
place, 10. 17. Eze.44.29. Hos.8. 13.
8.31. e. . . at door of tabernacle ; 10.
13. e. Ml the holy place; 14.— a clean
place; Num. 18. 31.— every place
11. 2. beasts, .ye shall e. [clean.]
23. e. locusts. See Matt. 3. 4.
19. 25. planted . .in 5th vear e. fruit
25.22. 8th year. . e. old fruit until 9th
26. 38. land e. you up, Num. 13. 23.
Nu. 6. 3. Nazarite . neither e. grapes
11. 5. fish we e. in E., melons, leeks
Dt. 4. 28. gods which neither e. nor
14. 21. not e. anything that dieth
14.23. e. before L. G. tithe, firsthngs
28. 55. e. children, 2 K. 6. 29. Lam.
2. 20. Eze. 5. 10 ; e. sons, Lev. 26. 29.
32.38.gods,. . e. fat of their sacrifices
2 S. 9. 13. e. at king's table, 19. 42.
1 Kin. 2. 7. 2 Kin. 25. 29. Dan. 1. 8.
1 K.13.9.e. no bread, drink no water
17. 12. meal, that we may e. and die
19. 5. angel touched . . said. Arise & f.
21. 23. dogs shall e. Jezebel. 14. 11.
2 K. 4. 43. an 100 men? .. p. and leave
Neh.8. 10. e. the fat, drink the sweet
Job 1.4. feasted, called 3 sisters toe.
Ps.22. 26. meek shall e. & be satisfied
53. 4. e. up my people as bread, 14. 4.
78. 25. e. angels' food, John 6. 31.
106.28.Baalpeor,..e. sacrifices ofdead
128. 2. e. labour of hands. See Eccl.
2.24: 3. 13: 5. 18, frc. Isa. 62. 9.
Prov. 1. 31. «. fruit of own way
13.2.e. good by fruit of mouth, 18. 21 .
23. 7. e. saith he, but his heart not
25. 16. honey r e. so much as suflfici.
Eccl.9.7. e.with joy. . God accepteth
Song 5. 1. e. O friends ; drink, yea
Isa. 1. 19. if obedient ye shall e.
S.lO.righteouse. of doings, Ps.128.2.
4. 1. we will e. own bread, only let
7. 15. butter and honey shall he e. 22.
9. 20. e. ovm arm ; Jer.19.9. e. friend's
flesh (for hunger) [children.]
11. 7. lion e. straw, 65. 25.
30.24. young asses e.clean provender
37. 30. e. this year. . groweth of itself
51. 8. worm shall e. them as wool
55. 1. buy and e. yea. come buy
2. e. that is good, let your soul
ei.e.ye shall e. the nches ot Gentiles
65. 4. that e. sv/ine's flesh. 66. 17.
13. my servants shall e. but ye, 22.
[C03SrCOIlX3.A.3SI-CEl. ]
EAT.— Jer.l5.16.words..Ie.Eze.3.1.
Ezek.4. 9. bread. . 390 days e. thereof
13. 1.sr. e. defiled bread among Gent.
16. e. by weight, with care, 12. 18.
16. 13. e. fine flovir, honey, and oil
22. 9. e. upon the mountains, 18. 11.
Dan. 1. 12. Prove.. 10 days, pulse
4. 33. e. grass, Ps. 106. 20. [to e.
Hos. 4. 10. e. and not have enough
Amos 7. 12. there e.bread,& prophesy
9. 14. gardens, and e. fruit, Jer. 29. 5.
Mic. 3. 3. e. flesh of my people
Matt. 6. 25. no thought what ye e.
31. no leisure so much as to e.
26. 26. take e. this is mv body, Mark
14. 22. 1 Cor. 11. 24, 26, 28.
Mark 1. 6. e. locusts & ^vild honey
7. 5. e. bread with unwashen hands
28. dogs e. of children's crumbs
Luke 10. 8. e. things set before you
15. 23. let us e. drink and be merry
17. 27. they did e. drank, bought, 28.
22. 30. e. & drink at my table [to e.
John4.31. Master e.: 32. I have meat
6. 26. because ye did e. of loaves
53. except ye e. flesh of Son of man
Acts 2. 46. did e. . . with gladness
1 Cor. 5. 11. with such, no not to e.
8. 7. some . .e. as . . offered to an idol
8. neither if we e. are we the better
10. 3. did all e. same spiritual meat
31. whether ye c. . .do all to glory
2 Thes. 8. 10. if not work, neither e.
2 Tim. 2. 17. e. as doth a canker
Jam. 5. 3. rust .e. your flesh as fire
Rev. 2. 7. overcometh . . e. tree of life
10. 9—11. e. little book . . prophesy
17. 16. shall e. her flesh [again
E. blood, Gen. 9. 4. flesh wth life. .
blood shall ye not e., see Lev. 17.14 ;
a perpetual sta. . . e. neither tat nor
blood, see Lev. 3. 17: 17. 12. Act. 15.29;
e. with the blood, I S.14.32. Eze.33.25.
E. ofsac-rijice (idolatrous). 1 Cor. 8. 4.
Rev. 2. 14 ; call to — Ex.34.15. Num.
25.2 ; e. upon mountains, Eze. 18.6 :
22.9;— e. bread, Gen.31.54; .
1 Kings 19. 4. it is e. . . take away life
Prov. 30. 15, 16. say not, it is e.
Hos. 4. 10. eat, and not e. Hag. 1. 6.
IVtat. 10. 25. it is e. for disciple that
Mark 14. 41. it is «.. .hour is come
Luke 15. 17. bread e. and to spare
ENQUIRE after iniquity, Job 10. 6.
Ps. 27. 4. to e. in his temple [God
78. 34. returned and e. early after
Eccl. 7. 10. thou dost not e. wisely
Isa. 21. 12. if ye will «. e. ye : return
Ezek. 86. 3". I will yet for this be
enquired of by the house of Israel
Zeph. 1 . 6. have not. . L., e. for him
Matt. 2. 7. Herod e. . . diligently
iP.l.lO.ofwh. salvation prophets e.
Judg. 20. 27. enquired of the Lord,
1 Sam. 23. 2, 4 : .30. 8. 2 Sam. 2. 1 :
5.19,23: 21.1. Jer. 21. 2.
EPH
ENQUIRE. -Prov. 20. 25. and after
vows to make enquini
ENRICHED, ICor. 1. 5.2 Cor. 9. 11.
Ps.65.9. e. it with the river of God
ENSAMPLE, 1 C. 10. 11. Phil. 3.17.
lTh.1.7. 2Th.3.9. 1 P.5.3. 2 P.2.6.
ENSIGN, Isa. 5.26 : 30. 17. Zech.9.16.
Isa. 11. 10. stand for e. to people, 12.
Ps. 74. 4. set up their e. for signs
ENTER, Gen. 7. 13: 19. 23. Ex. 33. 9.
Num. 20. 24. Dan. 11. 17, 40, 41.
Ps.100.4. e. his gates vrith thanksg.
118. 20. gate . . the righteous shall e.
Isa. 2. 10. e. into the rock and hide
26. 2. open, righteous nation may c.
20. e. Into thy chambers, and shut
57. 2. righteous . shall e. into peace
Mat. 5. 20. no case e. into kingdom
6. 6. when thou prayest, e. closet
7. 13. e. at strait gate, Luke IS. 24.
21. shall e. into kingdom of heaven
18. 8. it is better to e. into life halt
19. 23. rich hardly e. into kingdom
24.than for rich men to e. into king-
dom of heaven, Mk. 10.25. Lk.18.25.
25. 21 . servant, e. thou into joy of L.
Mark 14. 38. watch and pray, lest
ye e. into temptation, Luke 22. 46.
Luke 13. 24. seek to e. but not able
24. 26. suffered . & e. into his glory
John 3.4. can he e. the second time
5. he cannot e. into the kingdom of
10. 9. 1. . door by me if any man e.
Ac. 14.22.thro' tribulation e.km.ofG.
Heb. 4. 3. believed, do e. into rest
10.19. e. into holiest by blood of Jes.
Rev. 15. 8. nomanable to e. temple
21. 27. not e. it, any. that defileth
22. 14. e. through gates into city
Job 22.4.will he (PH^ernito judgment:
34. 23; not— judgment, Ps. 143. 2.
Pro. 4. 14.— path of wicked, go not
23. 10. —the fields of fatherless
Mat. 26. 41. that ye —temptation
Ps. 119. 130. entrance. 2 Pet. 1. 11.
Lk. 11. 52. entered not yourselves
John 4. 38. ye e. into their labours
10. 1. e. not by door, but climbeth
Rom. 5. 12. sin e. into the world
5. 20. law e. that offence . . abound
Heb. 4. 6. e. not because of unbelief
10. that is e. into his rest, he ceased
Mat. 23. 13. enterinq, Lk. 11. .52. Mk.
4. 19 : 7. 15. 1 Thes. 1. 9. Heb. 4. 1.
ENTERTAIN strangers, Heb. 13. 2.
ENTICE, Ex. 22. 16. Deut. 13. 6.
(Ahab^ 2 Chr. 18. 19, 20, 21. Pro.l .10.
Job 31. 27. enticed, James 1. 14.
1 Cor. 2. 4. enticing words. Col. 2. 4.
ENVY slayeth silly one. Job 5. 2.
Prov. 3. 31. e. not the oppressor
14. 30. e. is the rottenness of bones
23. 17. let not thy heart e. sinners
27. 4. who is able to stand before e.
Is. 1 1. 13. e. of Ephraim shall depart
20. 11. shall be ashamed for their e.
Eze.35. U.doaccordingtoEdom'sf.
Matt. 27. 18. for p. they delivered him
Acts 7. 9. moved with e. 17. 5 : 13. 45.
Phil. 1.15. some preach Christ, .ofe.
1 Tim. 6. 4. whereof cometh c. strife
Tit. 3. S. living in e. hateful and
James 4. 5. spirit in us lusteth to e.
1 Pet. 2. 1. laying aside all envies
Gen. 26. 14. Philistines cMcierf Isaac :
30. 1. Rachel e. Leah ; 37. II. brethr.
e. Joseph; Ps. 106. 16. they e. Moses
Eccl. 4. 4. work, for this a man is e.
Nu. 11. 29. enviest thou for my sake
1 Cor. IS. 4. charity envieth not
Ro. 13. 13. not in strife axiAenvyivg
1 Cor.8.3. carnal: for., among you e.
2 Cor. 12. 20. debates, e. Gal. 5. 21.
Gal. 5. 26. not e. one another
Jam. 3. 16. where e., there confusion
Ps. 37. 1. envious, 73.3. Prov. 24. 1 , 19.
EPHOD, Ex. 39. 2. Judg. 8. 27. &
17. 5. 1 Sam. 2. 18. & 21. 9. & 23. 9.
& 80. 7. 2 Sam. 6. 14. Hos. 3. 4.
ESC
EPISTLE, Acts 15. 30. & 23. S3. Rom.
16. 22. 1 Cor. 5. 9. 2 Cor. 7. S. Col.
4. 16. 1 Thes. 5. 27. 2 Thes. 2. 15.
& 3. 14, 17. 2 Pet. 3. 1.
2 Cor. S. 2. e. written in our hearts
1. epistles, 2 Pet. 3. 16. (Paul's).
EQUAL, Job 28. 17, 19. Ps. 17. 2. &
55. 13. Prov. 26. 7. Lam. 2. 13.
Isa. 40. 25. to whom make me c. 46. 5.
Ezek. 18. 25. way of Lord is not e.
29. & 33. 17, 20. their way is not e.
Matt. 20. 12. made them e. to us
Lk. 20. 36.tnot)die. .e. to the angels
John 5. 18. making self e. with God
Phil. 2. 6. no robbery to be —
Col. 4. 1. masters, give, .just and e.
Eev. 21. 16. breadth, and height e.
Gal. 1. 14. equals, 2 C. 8. 14. equalUi;
EQUITY, dost establish, Ps. 99. 4.
Ps. 72. 2. judge poor with e. 98. 9.
Prov. 1. 3. receive instruction of e,
2. 9. understand judgment and e.
17. 26. nor to strike princes for e.
Eccl. 2. 21. whose labour is in e.
Isa. 11. 4. reprove with e. for meek
59. 14. truth fallen, e. cannot enter
Mic. 3. 9. princes that pervert all e.
Mai. 2. 6. Levi walked with me in e.
ERR, 2 Chron. 33. 9. Isa. 19. 14.
Ps. 95. 10. do e. in heart, Heb. 3. 10.
119. 21. e. from thy commandments
Prov. 14. 22. not e. that devise evil
19. 27. instruction that causeth to e.
Isa. 9. 16. leaders cause to e. 3. 12.
30. 28. bridle. . causing them to e.
35. 8. wayfaring men shall not e.
63. 17. why made us to e. from thy
Jer. 23. 13. prophet caused to e. 32.
Hos. 4. 12. spirit of whoredom—
Mic.3.5.prophets make my people e.
Matt. 22. 29. e. not knowing Scrip.
Jam. 5. 19. if any of you e. from truth
Num. 15. 22. if ye have erred. . offer
1 Sam. 26. 21. I have e. exceedingly
Job 6. 24. understand. . I have e.
19. 4. be it that I have e. my error
Ps. 119. 110. I e. not from precepts
Is. 28. 7. thro' wine priest & prophet
e. in vision, stumble in judgment
1 Tim. 6. 10. have e. from the faith
21. e. concerning faith, 2 Tim. 2. IS.
Prov. 10. 17. erreth, Ezek. 45. 20.
2 Sam. 6. 7. error. Job 19. 4. Eccl.
5. 6. & 10. 5. Dan. 6. 4.
Isa. 32. 6. utter e. against the Lord
Jer. 10. 15. vanity work of e. 51. 18.
Dan. 6. 4. neither was any e. found
Mat. 27.64. last e. be worse than first
Rom. 1. 27. recompence of their e.
Jam. 5. 20. sinner from e. of his way
2 Pet. 2. 18. them who live in e.
H. 17. led away with e. of wicked
1 John 4. 6. know we the spirit of e.
Jude 11. after the e. of Balaam
Ps. 19. 12. who understand tdserrors
Heb. 9. 7. for the e. of the people
ERRAND, Judg. 3. 19. 2 Kings 9. 5.
ESCAPE, Gen. 19. 17, 22. & 32. 8.
Ezra 9. S. leave a remnant to e.
Esther 4. 13. think not thou shalt e.
Job 11. 20. but wicked shall not e.
Ps. 56. 7. shall they e. by iniquity
71. 2. deliver me and cause me to e.
141. 10. let wicked fall whilst I e.
Prov. 19. 5. speaks lies shall not c.
Eccl. 7. 26. pleaseth G. shall e. her
Isa. 20. 6. we flee, how shall we e.
37. 32. that e. out of mount Zion
Jer. 11. 11. evil, not be able to e.
Ezek. 17. 15. shall he e. that doeth
Matt. 23. 33. e. damnation of hell
Luke 21. 36. accounted worthy to e.
Rom. 2. 3. e. the judgment of God
1 Cor. 10. 13. temptation, way to e.
1 Thes. 5. 3. destruction shall not e.
Heb. 2. 3. how shall we e. if neglect
12. 25. much more shall not we e.
Ezra 9. 15. we remain yet escaped
Job 1. 35, 16, 17, 19. I only am e. to
[C03SrCOilTD-rfiLjSrOB-J
ESCAPE.— Ps.124. 7. soul is escaped
Is. 45. 20. e. of the nations [as a bird
John 10. 39. he e. out of their hands
Heb. 12. 25. e. not who refused him
2 P.l. 4. e. corruption of world,2. 20.
2. 18. allure those that were clean e.
ESCHEWevil, Jobl. 8. lPet.3. U.
ESPOUSALS. Song 3. 11. Jer. 2. 2.
Matt. 1. 18. espoused, 2 Cor. 11. 2.
ESTABLISH, Num. 30. 13. 1 Kings
15. 4. Deut. 28. 9. Job .<56. 7.
Gen. 9. 9. e. my covenant, 17. 7, 19,
21. E.X. 6. 4. Lev. 26. 9. Deut. 8. 18.
Eze. 16. 60. e. an everlast. covenant
1 Sam. 1. 23. the Lord e. his word
2 Sam. 7. 12. 1 will e. his kingdom, 13.
25. e. the word for ever, and do as
2 Chron. 9. 8. God loved Israel to e.
7. 18. e. throne of kingdom, 1 Chr.
Ps. 7. 9. but e. the just, 48. 8. [17. 12.
89. 2. faithfulness shalt e. in heaven
4. David, .thy seed will I e. for ever
90. 17. e. work of our hands, , . e.thou
99. 4. e. equity, exeoutest judgment
119. 38. e. thy word to thy ser\^ant
Prov. 15. 25. e. border of the widow
Isa. 9. 7. to e. with judgment
49. 8. give thee, to e. the earth
62. 7. no rest till he e. Jerusalem
Rom. 3. 31. yea, we e. the law
10. 3. to e. their own righteousness
16. 25. that is of power to e. you
1 Th. 3. 13. e. your hearts, Jam. 5. 8.
2 Thes. 2. 17. e. in every good word
1 Pet. 5. 10. God of all gi-ace e. you
Gen. 41. 32. thing is established
Ex. 15. 17. which thy hands have e.
Ps. 40. 2. on rock, he e. my goings
78. 5. he e. a testimony in Jacob
93. 1. world (2. thy throne) is e.
112. 8. his heart is e. James 5. 8.
119. 90. hast e. the earth, and it
140. 11. let not an evil speaker be e.
Prov .3.19. Lord e. heavens, Ps. 148.6.
4. 26. ponder, .let all thy ways be e.
12. 3. man not be e. by wickedness
16. 12. throne is e. by righteousness
20. 18. every purpose is e. by counsel
30. 4. e. all the ends of the earth
Isa. 7. 9. if ye not believe. . not be e.
16. 5. in mercy shall throne be e.
Jer. 10. 12. e. world by wisdom, 51. 15.
Hab. 1. 12. e. them for correction
Mat. 18.16. of two or three witnesses
every word may be e. 2 Cor. 13. 1.
Acts 16. 5. so were the churches e.
Rom. 1. 11. to the end you may be e.
Col. 2. 7. built up. .e. in the faith
Heb. 8. 6. e. upon better promises
13. 9. the heart be e. with grace
2 Pet. 1. 12. e. in the present truth
Lev. 25. 30. shall be established,
Deut. 19. 15. Ps. 89. 21. 2 Cor. 13. 1.
2 Chron. 20. 20. believe God, so ye—
Job 22. 28. decree a thing and it—
Ps. 102. 28. their seed— before thee
Prov. 12. 19. lip of truth— for ever
16. 3. commit to L. thy thoughts—
25. 5. throne— in righteousn., 29. 14.
Isa. 2. 2. Lord's house,— Mic. 4. 1.
54. 14. in righteousness thou—
Jer. 30. 20. congregation— before me
Pro. 29. 4. king by. . e.'tablishetk land
Hab. 2. 12. woe to him that e. city
2 Cor. 1. 21. p. us with you is God
ESTATE, Gen. 43. 7. Esth. 1.7, 19.
Ps. 39. 5. man at best e. is vanity
136. 23. remembered us in low e.
Prov. 27. 23. know e. of thy flocks
Mat. 12. 45. last c. is worse, Lk.ll .26.
Luke 1. 48. low e. of his handmaid
Rom. 12. 16. condes. to men of low e.
Phil. 4. 11. in whatsoever <■.. .content
Jude 6. angels that kept not first e.
ESTEEM, Job 36. 19. Isa. 29. 16, 17.
Ps. 119. 128. I e. all thy precepts
Isa. 53. 4. did e. him stricken of God
Phil. 2. 3. e. each other better than
1 Thes. 5. 13. e. them highly in love
EVE
ESTEEM.— Deut. 32. IS.and lightly
esteemed the rock of his salvation
1 Sam. 2. 30. despise me. .lightly e.
Job 23. 12. e. words of his mouth
Isa. 53. 3. despised & we e. him not
Luke 16. 15. is highly e. among men
Rom. 14. 5. esteemeth one day above
14. to him that e. it, it is unclean
Heb. 11. 26. esteeviing reproach of C.
ESTRANGED, Job 19. 13. Jer. 19. 4.
Ps. 58. 3. wicked are e. from womb
78. 30. not e. from their lusts
Ezek. 14. 5. they are all e. from me
ETERNAL God thv refuge, Dt.33.27.
Isa. 60.15. make thee an «. excellency
Mark 3. 29. danger of e. damnation
Rom. 1. 20. even his e. power
2 Cor. 4. 17. exceeding e. weight of
15. things not seen which are e.
5.1. house . . hands, e. in the heavens
Eph. 3. 11. according to e. purpose
1 Tim. 1. 17. to King e. . .be honorir
2 Tim. 2. 10. salvation with e. glory
Heb. 5. 9. author of e. salvation
6. 2. baptisms, and of e. judgment
9. 12. obtained e. redemption for us
14. thro' e. Spirit ; 15. e. inheritance
1 Pet. 5. 10. e. glory ; Jude 7. of e. fire
Matt. 19. 16. that I mav have eter-
nal l.fe, Mark 10. 17. Luke 10. 25.
25. 46. the righteous shall go into —
Mark 10. 30. and in world to come—
John 3. 15. not perish but have —
4. 36. wages, gathereth fruit unto —
5. 39. Scriptures ye think ye have —
6. 54. blood, hath— & I will raise him
68. we go V thou hast the words of —
10. 28. I give unto them— 17. 2.
12. 25. shall keep it unto—
17. 3. this is— to know only true God
Acts 13. 48. ordained to— believed
Rom. 2. 7. who seek for glory and—
5.21. evenso might grace reign to —
6. 23. the gift of God is— through
1 Tim. 6. 12. lay hold on— 19. [Jesus
Tit. 1. 2. in hope of— which God
3. 7. heirs according to hope of^
1 John 1. 2.— which was with Father
2. 25. promise promised us, even—
3.15. je know, no murderer hath—
5.11. record, . . G. hath given— in Son
13. may know that ye have— 20.
Jude 21. looking for mercy unto —
ETERNITY, that inhabits, Isa.57.15.
EUNUCH, 2 Kings 9. 32. & 20. 18.
Isa. 56. 3. no e. say, I am a dry tree
Matt. 19. 12. some e. born, .made e.
Acts 8. 27. «. had come to Jerusa-
EVEN balances, Job 31. 6. [lem, 39.
Ps. 26. 12. foot stands in e. place
Song 4. 2. flock of sheep e. shorn
Luke 19. 44. lav thee e. with ground
EVEN or EVENING.Ge.l5,&c.: 19.1;
(between the evenings) Ex. 12.6, 18.
1 Kings 18. 29. at e. sacrifice, Ezra
9. 4, 5. Ps. 141. 2. Dan. 9. 21.
Hab. 1.8. e. wolves, Zeph. 3. S.
Zech. 14. 7. at e. time shall be light
EVENT, Eccl. 2. 14. & 9. 2, 3.
EVER, a long time, constantly,
eternally. Josh. 4. 7. & 14. 9.
Deut. 19. 9. to walk e. in his way
Ps. 5. 11. let them e. shout for joy
25. 15. my eyes e. towards the Lord
37. 26. he is e. merciful and lendeth
51. 3. my sin is e. before me
111. 5. wille. be mindful of covenant
119. 98. thy commandments are e.
Luke 15. 31. son, thou art e. with
John 8. 35. in house son abideth e.
1 Thes. 4. 17. be e. with the Lord
5. 15. e. follow that which is good
2 Tim. 3. 7. e. learning, and never
Heb. 7. 24. this man continueth e.
25. he e. liveth to make intercession
Jude 25. to God be glory now and e.
Gen. 3. 22. eat and live /or ever
Deut. 82. 40. lift up hand and live-
Josh. 4. 24. fear Lord your God—
EVE
EVER.— 1 Ki.lO.O.L.lov. Isr./orewr
11. 39. afflict seed of David, not—
Ps. 9. 7. Lord shall endure— 102. 12.
12. 7. thou wilt preserve them—
22. 26. your heart shall live—
2.3. G. dwell in house of Lord— 61. 4.
29. 10. on floods Lord sitteth king—
30. 12. give thanks to thee— .52. 9.
33. 11. counsel of Lord standeth—
37. 18. their inheritance shall be—
28. saints preserved (29. dwell)—
49. 9. live— and not see corruption
73. 26. God my strength & portion—
74. 19. forget not congre. of poor-
Si. 15. their time should endure —
92. 7. that they shall be destroyed—
103.9. Lord will not keep his anger —
10.5. 8. remember, .covenant— 111. 9.
112. 6. righteous not be moved—
119. 111. testimonies as heritage—
132. 14. this is my rest— : I have
146. 6. who keepeth truth—
Prov. 27. 24. riches are not— crown
Ecol. 1. 4. the earth abideth—
Isa. 26. 4. trust in Lord— for in Lord
32. 17. quietness and assurance—
40. 8. word of our God shall stand—
57. 16. 1 will not contend— Gen. G. 3.
59. 21. my words shall not depart—
Jer. 3. 5. will he reserve anger— 12.
32. 39. that they may fear me—
Lam. 3. 31. Lord will not cast off—
Mic. 7. 18. retaineth not his anger—
Zeeh. 1. 5. prophets, do they live—
Jhn.6.51. if any eat. .shall live— 58.
Rom. 1.25. Creatorwho is blessed—
9.5. Christ is over all God blessed—
2 Cor. 9. 9. his righte. remaineth—
Heb. 13. 8. J. C, same . . & to day, &—
1 Pet. 1. 23. word of God abideth—
25. word of Lord endureth— Is.40.S.
1 John 2.17. doeth will of G. , abide—
Ex. 15. 18. L. reigns /o»- ever & ever
1 Chron. 16. 36. blessed be God— 29.
10. Neh. 9. 5. Dan. 2. 20.
Ps. 10. 16. the Lord is king—
45.6. thy throne, O God, is— Heb.1.8.
48. 14. this God is our God— 52. 8.
111. 8. commandments stand fast —
119. 44. I will keep thy law—
145. 1. I will bless thy name— 2, 21.
Dan. 12. 3. they shine as stars—
Mic. 4. 5. walk in name of God —
Gal. 1. 5. to whom be glory— Phil. 4.
20. 1 Tim. 1. 17. Heb. 13. 21. 1 Pet.
4. 11. Rev. 1. 6, &c. Rom. 11. 36.
Rev. 4.9. who liveth— Dan. 4.34 : 12.7.
EVERLASTING hills, Gen. 49. 26.
Ge. 17. 8. Can., an e. possession, 48. 4.
21. 33. called on name of e. God
Ex. 40. 15. e. priesthood. Num. 25. 13.
Deut. 33. 27. underneath are e. arms
Ps. 24. 7. be ye lifted \ip ye e. doors
41. 13. blessed be God from e. to e.
90. 2. from e. to e. thou art, 106. 4S.
103. 17. mercy of L. from e. to e. 100.5.
112. 6. righteous in e. remembrance
119. 142. thy righteousness is e. 144.
139. 24. lead me in the way e.
145. 13. e. kingdom, Dan. 4. 3. [tion
Pro. 10. 25. righteous is an e. founda-
Isa. 9. G. mighty God, the e. Father
26. 4. in Lord Jehovah is e. stveng-th
38. 14. who dwell with e. burnintrs
35. 10. songs of e. jov, 51. 11. & Gl. 7.
Isa. 40. 28. e. God . . f ainteth not
45. 17. Israel saved with c. salvation
54. 8. with e. kindness will I . . mercy
55. 13. to Lord for a name an e. sign
56. 5. an e. name. 63.12, — frome. 16.
GO. 19. Lord shall bo an e. light, 20.
Jer. 10. 10. true living God, e. King
20. 11. e. confusion never forgotten
23. 40. e. reproach ; 31. 3. with e. iove
Dan. 4. 34. e. dominion, 7. 14.
9. 24. to bring in e. righteousness
Mic. 5. 2. goings forth of old from e.
Hab. 1. 12. art thou not from e. ray
3. 6. e. mountains scattered ; his
[GOJsrcoiiiD.A.isrcE.]
EVERLASTING. -Matt. 18. 8. cast
into ?. fire, 25. 41. [ment
Mat. 25. 46. shall go into e. punish-
2 The. 1.9. punished, .e. destruction
2. 16. God. . given us e. consolation
Lk. 16. 9. receive into e. habitations
1 Tim. G. 16. to whom be power e.
2 Pet. 1. U. e. kingd. of L. J. Christ
Jude 6. reserved in e. chains
Rev. 14. 6. having the e. gospel
Dan. 12. 2. awake to everlasting life
Matt. 19. 29. shall inhexit—
Luke 18. 30. in world to come—
John 3. 16. not perish but have— 36.
4. 14. well of. . springing up into—
5. 24. that heareth my word hath—
6. 27. meat which endureth to—
40. whoso believeth may have — 47.
12. 50. his commandment is—
Acts 13.4G. yourselves unworthy of —
Rom. 6. 22. ye have. . and the end—
Gal. 6. 8. shall of the Spirit reap—
1 Tim. 1. 16. believe on him to—
EVERMORE, Ps. 16. 11, &c. John 6.
34. 2 C. 11. 31. 1 Th. 5. IG. Rev. 1. 18.
EVERY imagination evil, Gen. 6. 5.
Ps. .32. 6. for this e. one. .godly pray
119.101. e. evil way : 104. e. false— 128.
Prov. 2. 9. understand e. good path
14. 15. simple believeth c. word
15. 3. eyes of Lord are in e. place
30. 5. e. word of God is pure
Eccl. 3. 1. a time to e. purpose
Is. 45. 23. e. knee shall bow, e. tongue
swear, Rom. 14. 11. Phil. 2. 11.
1 Ti. 4. 4. e. creature of God is good
2 T. 2. 21. e. good (4.18. e. evil) work
Heb. 12. l.let us lay aside e. weight
1 Jhn. 4. 1. believe not e. spirit, try
EVIDENCE, Jer. 32. 10. Heb. 11. 1.
Eoidentlij ;visibly),Ac.l0.3. Gal.3.1.
EVIL, Gen. 2. 9, 17. & .3. 5, 22.
Deut. 29.21. I will separate him toe.
30. 15. set before thee death and e.
Josh. 24. 15. if it seem e. to you
Job 2. 10. we receive good and not e.
5. 19. in trouble no e. touch thee
30. 26. looked for good e. came
Ps. 23. 4. I will fear no e.for thou
34. 21. e. shall slay the wicked
51. 4. have done this e. in thy sight
52. 3. lovest e. more than good
91. 10. no e. shall befall thee
97. 10. ye that love the Lord, hate e.
Prov. 5. 14. I was almost in all e.
12. 21. no e. shall happen to just
15. 3. beholding the e. and good
31. 12. will do him good and not e.
Ec. 5. 13. sore e., riches kept to hurt
9. 3. heart of man is full of e.
Isa. 5. 20. call e. good, and good e,
7. 15. know to refuse the e. IG.
45. 7. I make peace and create e.
57.1. taken away from the e. to come
59. 7. feet run to e. and make haste
Jer. 17. 17. art my hope in day of e.
18.11. 1 frame e. against you, return
29. 1 1 .thoughts of peace and not of e.
44. 11. set my face against j'ou for e.
27. I will watch over them for e.
Lam. 3. 38. proceedeth not e. & good
Ezek.7. 5. an e., an only e. is come
Dan. 9. 12. on us a great c 13, 14.
Amos 3.6. shall there be e. in ,t, city
5. 14. seek good and not e. that live
15. hatee. love good, Mic. 3. 2.
9. 4. set eyes on them for e. [hold e.
Hab. 1. 13. purer eyes than to be-
Matt. 5. 11. all manner of e. against
6. 34. sufficient to. . day is e. thereof
Rom.2.9. on every soul that doeth e.
7. 19. e. which I would not that I do
21. I would do good e. is present
12. 17. recompense no man e. for e.
21. be not overcome of e. but over-
16.19. simple concerning p. [come e.
1 Cor. 13. 5. charity thinketh no e.
1 Th. 5. 15. render e. for c 1 Pet. 3.9.
22. abstain from all appearance of e.
EXC
EVIL.— ITi.e.lO.loveofmo.rootofe.
Tit. 3. 2. to speak e. of no man
Heb. 5. 14. discern both good and e.
Gen. 6. 5. thoughts only e. 8. 21.
47. 9. few and e. have been the days
Prov. 14. 19. e. bow before the good
15. 15. all days of afflicted are e.
Isa. 1. 4. a .seed of e. doers, 14. 20.
Mat. 5. 45. sun to rise on e. and good
7.11. if ye, being e., know Lk. 11. 13.
12 .34.how can ye being e. speak good
Lk.6. 35. kind to unthankful and e.
John 3. 19. because their deeds e.
Eph. 5. 16. because the days are e.
3 John 11. follow not that which is e.
Jude 10. speak e. of those thin.gs
EXACT, Deut. 15.2. Ps. 89. 22. Neh.
5. 7. Luke 3. 13 ; exactors. Is. 60.17.
EXALT self, Dan. 11. 14,36. Obad.4.
Ex. 15. 2. my father's God, I will e.
1 Sam. 2. 10. e. horn of his anointed
Ps. 34. 3. let us e. his name together
37. 34. e. thee to inherit the land
99. 5. e. Lord for he is holy, 107. 32.
118.28.my God I will e. thee, Isa.25.1.
Ezek. 21. 26. e. him that is low
1 Pet. 5. 6. may e. you in due time
Num. 24. 7. his kingdom be exalted
2 S. 22. 47. e. be God of my salvation
Neh. 9. 5. e. above aU blessing
Job 5. 11. e. to safety, 36. 7. [". 17.
Ps. 89. 16. in righteousness shall be
Pro. 11. 11. by. .of upright, city is e.
Isa. 2. 2. Lord's house e. Mic. 4. 1.
2. 11. Lord alone shall be e. 17. &
5. 16. &30. IS. &33. 5, )0.
40. 4. every valley shall be e. : 49. 11.
my highways— ; 52.13.my servant—
Hos.lS.l.Ephraimwas e. inlsi-ael,6.
Matt. 11. 23. Capernaum which art
e. to heaven, Luke 10. 15.
23. 12. humbleth himself shall be e.
Luke 1. 52. e. them of low degree
Ac. 2.33.byright hand of G. e. 5. 31.
2 Cor. 12. 7. I be e. above measure
Phil. 2. 9. God hath highly e. him
James 1. 9. low rejoice that he is e.
Pro. 14.34. righte. exalteth a nation
Lk. 14.11.e.himself be abased, 18. 14.
2 Cor. 10. 5. high thing that e. itself
2 Thes. 2. 4. e. himself above all that
EXAMINE. Luke 23. 14. Acts 4. 9;
by scourging, 22. 24, 29. & 28. 18.
Ps. 26. 2. e. me, O Lord, prove and
1 Cor. 11. 28. man e. self , 2 Cor, IS. .5.
EXAMPLE, 1 Thes. 1. 7. Jam. 5. 10.
Mat. 1. 19. not make her a public e.
John 13. 15. I have given you ?ki\e.
1 Cor. 10. G. these things were our e.
Phil. 3. 17. us for an e. 2 Thes. 3. 9.
1 Tim. 4. 12. an e. of believers
Heb. 4. 11. the same e. of unbelief
8. 5. e. shadow of heavenly things
1 Pet. 2. 21. Christ leaving us an e.
5. 3. not lords but e. to the flock
2 P. 2.6. making Sodom an ^-.Jude 7.
EXCEED, Deut. 25.3. 1 Kings 10. 7.
Matt. 5. 20. except your righteous-
ness e. the righteousness of scribes
2 Cor.3.9.ministration of righteous-
Gen. 17.6. exceeding fruitful [ness e.
15.1.thy shield,* thy e. great reward
27. 34. Esau cried \vith e. bitter cr\-
Nvim. 14. 7. land (Canaan) is p. good
1 Sa. 2. 3. talk no more so e. proudly
1 K. 4. 29. Solomon wisdom e. much
1 Chron. 22. 5. house e. magnifical
Ps. 43. 4. 1 will goto God. my f. joy
Matt. 5. 12. rejoice and be e. glad
26. 38. my soul is e. sorrovrful. even
Rom. 7. "l3. might become e. sinful
2 Cor. 4. 17. a far more e.. weight
7. 4. I am e. joyful in all tribulation
9. 14. for the e. grace of God in yon
Eph. 1. 19. e. greatness of his power
2. 7. might shew f. riches of his grace
3. 20. him. .able to do e. abundantly
1 Tim. 1. 14. grace was e. abundant
1 Pet. 4. 13. rejoice, glad with e. joy
EXCEED.— 2 P. I A. exceeding giea.t
Jude 24. present you with e. joy
Gen. 13. 13. sinners before the Lord
exceedingly > 1 Sa. 26.21. 2Sa. 13.15.
Ps. 68. 3. let righteous e. rejoice
119. 167. thy testimonies I love e.
1 Thes. 3. 10. praying e. that, .face
2 Thes. 1. 3. your faith growetli e.
EXCEL, Gen. 49. 4, 1 Kings 4. 30.
Ps. 103.20. angels that e. in strength
1 Cor. 14. 12. seek that ye may e. to
Prov. 31. 29. thou excellest them all
Eccl. 2. 13. wisdom excelleth folly
2 Cor. 3. 10. reason of glory that e.
Gen. 49. 3. excellency of dignity
Ex. 15. 7. in greatness of thy e.
Deut, 33. 26. rideth in his e. on sky
Job 13. 11. his e. make you afraid
37. 4. thunders with voice of his e.
40, 10. deck thyself now with e. ; and
Ps,47.4.e. of Jacob, whom he loved
68. 34. his e. is over Israel, and his
Isa. 35. 2. see glory and e. of our God
Amos 6. 8. the e. of Jacob, 8. 7.
1 Cor, 2. 1. not with e. of speech
2 Cor. 4. 7. e. of power be of God
Phil. 3. 8. alUoss forthe e. of Christ
Est.l.4.fa;ceitoJi majesty, Job37. 23.
Ps. 8. 1. how e. is thy name, 9.
16. 3. saints, e. in whom my delight
36. 7. how e. is thy lovingkindness
141. 5. smite me, it shall be an e. oil
148. 13. Lord, for his name alone is e.
Prov. 12. 26. righteous is more e.
17. 27. man of miders. is of e. spirit
Isa. 12. 5. Lord hath done e. things
28. 29. wonderful in counsel, e. in
Ezek.16.7. art come to e. ornaments
Dan. 3. 12. ane. spirit in Daniel, 0.3.
Rom. 2. 18. more e. 1 Cor.12.31.— way
Phil. 1.10. approve things that are e.
Heb. 1. 4. obtained a more e. name
8. 6. obtained a more e. ministry
11. 4, offered a more e. sacrifice
2 Pet. 1. 17. a voice from e. glory
EXCESS, Mt.23.25; (wine) Eph.5.18.
EXCHANGE, the, Lev. 27. 10; in e.
Mt.16.26. Mk.8.37; exchangers, Mt,
EXCLUDE.Ro.3.27. Gal.4. 17. [25.27.
EXCUSE, Lk. 14. 18. Ko. 1. 20 : 2. 15.
EXECRATION, Jer. 42. 18. & 44. 12.
EXECUTE, Num.5. 30. & 8. 11.
Ps. 149. 7. e. vengeance, Mic. 5. 15.
Hos. 11.9. note.. fierceness of anger
Rom. 13. 4. a revenger to e. \vrath
Ex. 12. 12. execute judoment, Dt.'lO.
18. Ps. 119. 84. Isa. 16. 3. Jer. 7. 5 :
21. 12 : 22. 3 : 23. 5. Mic. 7. 9. Zeoh.
7. 9 : 8. 16. John 5.27. Jude 15.
EXERCISE, Mat. 20. 25; e. self, Ps.
131. 1. Ac. 24. 16. 1 Tim. 4. 7 ;— ED.
Heb. 5.14: 12. 11. 2 Pet. 2. 14.
Jer. 9. 24. Lord e. lovingkindness
EXHORT, Acts 2. 40 : 11. 23 : 15. 32 :
27. 22. 2 Cor. 9. 5. 1 Th. 2. 11 : 4. 1 :
5. 14. 1 Tim.2.1. 2 Tim. 4.2. Tit.1.9 :
2. 6,9, 15. 1 Pet. 5. 1, 12. Jude 3.
2 Th. 8. 12. e. by Lord Jesus Christ
Heb. 3.13.e. one another daily,10.25.
Luke 3. 18. exhortation. Acts 20. 2.
Rom. 12. 8. 1 Cor. 14.. S. 2 Cor. 8.17.
1 Thes. 2. 3. 1 Tim.4.13. Heb. 12. 5 ;
word of e. Acts 13. 15. Heb. 13. 22.
EXPECTATION,Lk.3.15.Actsl2,ll.
Ps. 9. 18. e. of poor shall not perish
62. 5. on God ; for my e. is from him
Prov. 10. 28. e. of the wicked shall
perish, 11.7, 23.— is wrath
23. 18. e. shall not be cut off, 24. 14.
Isa. 20. 5. be ashamed of their e. 6.
Zech. 9. 5. her e. shall be ashamed
Rom. 8. 19. e. of creature waiteth
Phil. 1. 20. according to earnest e.
Jer. 29. 11. give you an expected end
EXPEDIENT that one man die for
the people, John 11. .50.'& 18. 14.
John 16.7. e. for you that I go away
1 Cor. 6. 12. all things not e. lo. 23.
12. 1. it is not e. for me to glory
[003SrCOilI>.A.2SrC!B.]
EXPERIENCE. Gen. 30.27. Rom.5.4.
2 Cor. 9. 13. by the experiment of
EXPERT in war, 1 Chr. 12.33. Song
3.8. Jer. 50. 9; in customs, Ac.26.3.
EXPOUNDED, riddle, Judg. 14. 19;
he e. Mk.4.34. Lk.24.27. Peter e. Ac.
11.4; Aq.& Pris.e.l8.2o; Paul e.28.23.
EXPRESSLY, Eze. 1. 3. 1 Tim. 4. 1.
EX TEND mercy, Ezra 7. 28: 9. 9. Ps.
109.12; peace like a river, Isa. 66.12.
Ps. 16. 2. my goodness e. not to thee
EXTINCT, Job 17. 1. Isa. 43. 17.
EXTOL (God), Ps. 30. 1. & 66. 17. &
C8. 4. & 145. 1. Is. 52. 13. Dan. 4. 37.
EXTORTION, Eze.22.12. Mat. 23. 25.
Ps. 109. 11. Extortioner, Isa. 16. 4.
Luke 18.11.1 Cor.5.10,ll.&6. 10.
EXTREME, Deut. 28. 22. Job 35. 15.
EYE for e. Ex. 21. 24. Matt. 5. 38.
Deut. 32. 10. apple of e. Ps. 17. 8,
Job 24. 15. no e. shall see me
Ps. 33. 18. e. of the Lord on them
04. 9. formed e. shall he not see
Prov. 20. 12. the seeing e. Lord hath
Eccl. 1.8. thee. not satisfied, 4. 8. .
Is. 64. 4. neither e. seen, 1 Cor. 2. 9.
Mt. 6. 22. light of body is e. Lk. 11.
18. 9. if thy e. offend thee, 5. 29. [34.
Rev. 1.7. every e. shall see him
Pro. 23. 6. evil eye, 28. 22. Matt. 6. 23.
&20. 15. Mark 7. 22. IjiUke 11.34.
Job 16. 16. eyelids, 41. 18. Ps. 11. 4 :
132. 4. Prov. 4. 25: 6. 4, 25: 30. 13.
Rev. 3. 18. eye-salve [Jer. 9. 18.
Eph. 6. 6. ei/e-service. Col. 3. 22.
2 Sam. 22. 25. eye-sight, Ps. 18. 24.
Luke 1. 2. eye-witnesses, 2 Pet.l. 16.
Gen. 3. 5. your eves shall be opened
Job 10. 4. hast tiaou e. of flesh
29. 15. I was e. to the blind
Ps. 15. 4. in whose e. a vile person
145. 15. e. of all things wait on thee
Eccl. 2. 14. Wiseman's e. in his head
6. 9. better is sight of the e. than
11. 7. pleasant for e. to behold sun
Isa. 3. 16. walk with wanton e.
5. 15. e. of lofty humbled, 2. 11.
29. 18. e.of blind see out of obscuri.
32. 3. e. of them that see. .not dim
35. 5. e. of blind, .opened, 42. 7.
43. 8. blind people that have e.
Jer. 5. 21. have e. and see not, Isa.
Dan. 7. 20. horn that had e. [42. 20.
Hab. 1. 13. pm-er e. than to behold
Zech. 3. 9. on one stone seven e.
Matt. 13. 16. blessed are your e. for
IS. 9. having two e. to be cast into
Mark 8. 18. having e. see ye not
Luke 4. 20. e. were fastened on him
in. '23. blessed are the e. which see
John 9. 6. anointed e. of blind man
Rom. 11. 8. e. that they should not
Gal. 3. 1. before whose e. Jesus
Christ hath been [enlightened
Eph. 1. 18. e. of your understanding
Heb. 4. 13. all open unto e. of him
2 Pet. 2. 14. e. full of adultery
1 John 2. 16. lust of the e. and pride
Rev. 1. 14. his e. as fire, 2. 18 : 19. 12.
3. 18. anoint e. 4. 6. full of e. 8.
5. 6. lamb having 7 horns and 7 e.
Deut. 13. 18. right in the eyes of the
Lord, 1 Kings 15. 5, 11. & 22. 43.
Gen. 6. 8. Noah found grace in the—
1 Sam. 26. 24. my life be set by in—
2 Sam. 15. 25. find favour in—
2 Chr.16.9.— nm to and fro, Zec.4.in.
Ps. 34. 15 —on righteous, 1 Pt. 3. 12.
Prov. 5. 21. ways of man before—
15. 3.— are in every place beholding
22. 12.— preserve knowledge
Isa. 49. 5. shall I be glorious in—
Amos 9. 8.— on the sinful kingdom
Ps. 25. 15.«?!«e ei/fs ever towards L.
101. 6.— shall be upon the faithful
119. 123. — fail for thy salvation
148. —prevent the night watches
141. 8.— are unto thee, O God
Isa. 1. 15. 1 will hide— from you
FAI
EYE.— Isa. 38. 14. mine eyes fail with
Is.65.12.did evil before— 60.4. [tear.<
Jer. 9. 1. O that— were a fountain of
15. 17. — shall weep sore, because
14. 17. — run down with tears
16. 17.— are upon all their ways
24. 6. set— upon them for good
Amos 9. 4. I will set— on. .for evil
Luke 2. 30.— have seen thy salvation
Ps. 128. 2. our eyes wait on the Lord
Matt. 20. 33. that— may be opened
1 John 1. 1. that we have seen with—
Dt.l2. 8. right in his own eyps,Jdg.l7.
Job 32. 1. righteous— [6: 21.25.
Neh. 6.16.cast down in their oun eyes
Ps. 139.16. thine eyes did see my sub.
Pro. 23. 5. set— on that which is not
Song 6. 5. turn away— from me
Isa. 30. 20.— shall see thy teachers
Jer. 5. 3. are not— upon the truth
Ezek. 24. 16. take away desireof— 25.
F.
FABLES, 1 Tim. 1. 4. & 4. 7. 2 Tim.
4. 4. Tit. 1. 14. 2 Pet. 1. 16.
FACE, Gen. 3.19. & 16. 8.
Lev. 19. 32. honour the/, of old man
Nu.6.25. L. make his/, shine, Ps.Sl.
16 : 67.1 : 80. 3 : 119. 135. Dan. 9. 17.
2 Chr. 6. 42. turn not/. Ps. 132. 10.
Ps.17.15. behold/, in righteousness
84. 9. behold/, of anointed, 132. 10.
Ezek. 1. 10./. of a man, Rev. 4. 7.
Hos. 5. 5. testify to his.f. 7. 10.
Matt. 11. 10. my messenger before .
thy/. Mark 1. 2. Luke 7. 27. & 9. .52. I
Acts 2.25. Lord always before my/.
1 Cor. 13. 12. but then see/, to/.
2 Cor. 3. 18. with open /. beholding
4. 6. glory of God in the /. of Jesus
James 1, 23. his natural/, in a glass
FADE, we all/ as a leaf, Isa. 64. 6.
James 1.11. rich man /. away in his
1 Pet. 1.4. inheritance— &5.4.crown
of glory. thfX fadetli not away
FAIL, Deut. 28. 32. Job 11. 20.
Deut. 31. 6. Lord will not/, nor for-
sake, 8. Josh. 1. 5. 1 Chron. 28. 20.
Ps.12.1. faithful/, from among men
69. 3. my eyes /. while I wait. . God
77. 8. doth his proTjiise/. for ever
Lam. 3.22. his co:iipassions /. not
Lk. 16. 9. ye/. i\\& may receive you
16.17. one tittle otlawto/. Mt.5.18.
22. 32. prayed that thy faith/, not
Heb. 12. 15. lest any/, of the grace
Song 5.6. soul failed when he spake
Ps.31.10.my strength ^(7 )7rfA, 38.10:
71. 9; heart, 40. 12 ; spirit, 143. 7.
Luke 12. 33. treasm-e in heaven that
1 Cor. 13. 8. charity never/. \_f. not
Deut.28.65. shall gi\e failing of eyes
Luke 21. 26. men's hearts/, them
FAINT, Deut. 25. 18. Judg. 8.4,5.
Isa. 1. 5. head sick, whole heart is/.
40. 29. he giveth power to the/.
80. youths shall/, and be weary
31. wait on L. shaU. walk and not/.
Luke 18. 1. to pray always & not/.
2 Cor. 4. 1. rec. mercy we/, not, 16.
Gal. 6. 9. shall reap if wef. not
Heb. 12. 5. nor /. when rebr\ked of
Ps. 27. IS. fainted unless I believed
Rev. 2.3. hast laboured .andnot/.
Ps. 84. 2. sonl Jainteth for courts of
Lord. & 119. 81— for thy salvation
Isa 40. 28. God the Creator /.not
FAIR, Gen. 0.2: 12. U: 24. 16
Prov. 7. 21.. f. speech, Rom. 16.18.
Songl.lo.behold thou art/. 4. 1, &c.
4. 10. how f. is thy love, better
Jer. 12. 6. they speak/, words
Acts 7. 20. Moses was e.xceeding.f.
Gal. 6. 12. desire to make .f. shew in
Ps. 45. 2. fairer than childr. of men
Dan. 1. 15. their countenance .f.
FAITH, Acts 3. 16. & 18. 8. [no.f.
Dent. 32. 20. children in whom is
FAI
FAITH.-Mat. G. 30. O ye of little/.
8. 2G: 16. S: 14.31. Luke 12. '2.S.
Mt.8.10. notfoundsogreat/, Lk.7.9.
17. 20./. as a grain of mustard seed
21. 21. have/, and doubt not [&/.
23. 23. omitted judgment, mercy,
Mark 4. 40. how is it ye have no /.
11. 22. Jesus saith. . have /. in God
Luke 17. 5. Lord increase our/.
6. if ye had /. ye might say to this
18.8. shall (Son) find/, on the earth
Acts 3. 16. the/, which is by him
6. 5. Stephen, a man full of/.
7. company of priests obedient to/.
11. 24. good man full of Holy Ghost
14. 9. he had/, to be healed [& of/.
27.God opened doorof/.to Gentiles
16. 5. churches established in the/.
20. 21./. toward our Lord Jesus
Rom. 1. 5. for obedience to the/.
17. righteousness of God revealed
from/. to/, the just shall live by/.
3. 3. make/, of God without effect
27. but by the law of /. [ ness
4. 5. his/, is counted for righteous-
1 1 . circumcision, a seal of righteous-
ness of the/. 12. of Abraham, 16.
13. through the righteousness of/.
14. if of law be heirs,/, is made void
16. of/, that by grace promise sure
10.8. the word of/, which we preach
17. /. Cometh by hearing, & hearing
12. 3. God dealt, .the measure of/.
6. according to the proportion of/.
14. 22. hast thou/, have it to . God
23. eateth not of /. :. .notof /. is sin
1 6. 26. nations for the obedience of/.
1 Cor. 12. 9./. by the same spirit
13.2. though I have all /.to remove
13. now abideth/. hope, charity
2 Cor. 4. 13. having same Spirit of/.
Gal. 1. 23. preach the/, which once
3. 2. Spirit by the hearing of/. 5.
12. the law is not of/, but the man
23. before/, came, we were under
2.5. after that/, is come, we are no
."i. 6. but/, which worketh by love
22. fruit of the Spirit is/.
6. 10. especially the household of/.
Eph. 4. 5. one Lord, one/, one
13. till we all come in the unity of/.
6. 16. above all taking shield of/.
23. love with/, from God the Father
Phil. 1. 25. abide for your joy of/.
27. striving together for/, of gospel
IThes. 1.3. remember your work of/.
5. 8. putting on breastplate of/.
2 Thes. 1. 4. we glory for your/. 11.
fulfil work of /. with power
8. 2. all men have not/. [feigned
1 Tim. 1. .5. charity out of /. un-
14. exceeding abundant \vith/.
19. holding/, and a good conscience
3. 9. holding the mystery of/.
4. 1. in last days depart from the/.
6. nourished up in the words of/.
5. 8. denied/. 12. cast off first/.
6. 10. erred from /. 21 concerning
12. fight tlie good fight of/, [the/.
2 Tim. 1. 5. unfeigned /. that is in
2. 18. overthrow/, of some [thee
22. follow righteousness, /. charity
3. 8. reprobate concerning the/.
10. fully known my doctrine, life,/.
4. 7. fought a good fight, kept the/.
Tit. 1. 1. accord, to the /. of God's
4. my son after the common/, [elect
Heb. 4. 2. not being mixed with /.
6. 1. dead works &of/. toward God
10. 22. draw near in assurance of /.
23. holdfast the profession of our/.
11. 1./. substance of things hoped
6. without/, impos. to please God
12. 2. Jesus the finisher of our /.
18. 7. whose/, follow, considering
Jam. 2. 1. have not/, of Lord Jesus
14. say he hath/., .can/, save him
17./. if it hath not works, is dead, 26.
IS.hast/. and 1 works ; shew thy/. . .
[COisrcoiii3.A.i^CE..]
FAITH.— Jam. 2. 22. /.wrought with
his works ; /. made perfect
Jam. 5. 15. prayer of/, shall save
2 Pet. 1. 1. like precious/, with us
1 John 5. 4. victory which over-
cometh the world, even our/.
Jude 3. contend earnestly for the/.
20. build up yourselves on holy/.
' Rev. 2. 13. hast not denied my /.
19. I know thy works and/.
13. 10. here is the/, of the saints
14. 12. which keep the/, of Jesus
Hab. 2. 4. just shall live bi/ faith,
Rom. 1. 17. Gal. 3. 11. Heb. 10. 38.
Acts 15. 9. purifying their hearts—
26. 18, sanctified — that is in me
Rom. 1. 12. comforted by mutual/.
3. 22. righteousness— of Christ
28. conclude a man is justified—
30. justify circumcision — uncircum-
cision through/.
5. 1. being justified— we have peace
2. have access— Eph. 3. 12.
9. 32. not — but as. . works of the law
11. 20. standest— benot highmiuded
2Cor.l. 24. of your joy ; for— ye stand
5. 7. we walk— and not by sight
Gal. 2. 16. not justified, but— 3. 24.
20. I live— of the Son of God
3. 22. the promise— of J. C. be given
26. children of God— in J esus Christ
5. 5. for hope of righteousness—
Eph. 3. 17. Christ dwell in hearts-
Phil. 3. 9. righteousness through/.
Heb. 11. 4.— Abel, 5.— Enoch, &c.
7. heir of righteousness which is—
Jam. 2. 24. justified by works, not—
Rom. 4. 19. not weak in faith
20. strong— giving glory to God
14. 1. him that is weak— receive
1 Cor. 16. 18. stand fast— quit you
2 Cor. 8. 7. ye abound— & utterance
13. 5. examine whether ye be^
Col. 1. 23. if ye continue- grounded
2. 7. built up in him, established—
1 Tim. 1. 2. Timothy, my own son—
4. godly edifying which is—
2. 7. teachers of the Gentiles^
15. if they continue — and charity
3. 13. purchase great boldness —
4. 12. be an example — in purity
2 Tim. 1. 13. of sound words— and
Tit. 1. 13. that may be sound— 2. 2.
3. 15. greet them that love us—
Heb. 11. 13. these died— not having
James 1. 6. ask — nothing wavering
2. 5. poor, rich— heirs of kingdom
1 Pet. 5. 9. whom resist, stedfast—
Matt. 9. 2. Jesus, skeins their faith,
Mark 2. 5. Luke 5. 20.
Acts 3. 16. through faith in his name
Rom.S.25. propitiation— in his blood
31. do we make void the law— 30.
Gal. 3. 8. God . . justify the heathen—
14. receive promise of Spirit—
Eph. 2. 8. by grace ye are saved—
Col. 2. 12.— of the operation of God
2 Tim. 3. 15. salvation— in Jesus
Heb. 6. 12.— and patience inherit
11. 3.— we understand the worlds
11.— Sarah strength to conceive
28.— Moses kept the passover
33.— subdued kingdoms, &c.
39. obtained a good report— 2.
1 Pet. 1. 5. kept bv nower of God-
Matt. 9. 22. thy faith hath made
thee whole, Luke 8. 48 : 17. 19.
15. 28. O woman, great is — be it nnto
Luke 7. 50.— hath saved thee, 18. 42.
22. 32. I have prayed that— fail not
Philem. 6. communication of—
James 2. 18. shew me— without thy
Luke 8. 25. where is your faith
Matt. 9. 29. according to — be it to
Rom. 1. 8. — is spoken of through
1 Cor. 2. 5. that— not stand in wis-
15. 14.— is also vain, 17. [dom
2 Cor. 1. 24. not. .dominion over—
10. 15. when— is increased, we
FAI
FAITH.-Eph. 1. 15. after T heard of
your faith in the L. Jesus, Col. 1. 4.
Phil. 2. 17. offered upon service of —
Col. 2.5. beholding stedf astness of —
1 Thes. 1. 8.— to God-ward is spread
3. 2. comfort you, concerning—
5. I sent to know— lest the tempter
6. brought us good tidings of —
7. comforted in affliction by —
10. perfect what is lacking in—
2 Thes. 1. 3.— groweth exceedingly
Jam. 1. 3. trying— worketh patience
1 Pet. 1. 7. trial of— being precious
9. receiving the end of— salvation
21. that— and hope might be in God
2 Pet. 1. 5. add to— virtue
Matt. 17.17. 0/aitAZess and perverse
generation, Mark 9. 19. Luke 9. 41.
John 20. 27. be not/, but believing
FAITHFUL, I S.2.35:22.14.2S.20.19.
Ne.13.13. Ua.6.4. IT. 6.2. IP. 5. 12.
Num. 12. 7./. in all my house
Heb. 3. 2, 5. Moses/, in all as a
Deut.7. 9./. God keepeth covenant
Neh. 7. 2. a/, man, and feared God
9. 8. foundest (Abram's) heart/.
Ps. 12. 1./. fail from among men
31. 23. Lord preserveth the/.
89. 37. as a/, witness in heaven
101. 6. my eyes be upon/, of the land
119. 86. thy commandments are/.
138. thy testimonies are very/.
Prov. 11. 13. is of a/, spirit
13. 17. a/, ambassador is health
14. 5. a/, witness will not lie
20. 6. a/, man who can find
25. 13. a /. messenger to them that
27. 6. /. are the wounds of a friend
28. 20./. man abound with blessings
Isa. 1. 21./. city become an harlot
26. city of righteousness,/, city
8. 2. I took/, witness to record
49. 7. Lord is /. Holy One of Israel
Jer. 42. 5. the Lord be a/, witness
Hos. 11. 12. Judah is/, with saints
Matt. 25. 21. well done. ./. servant
23.. f. in a few things, Luke 19. 17.
Luke 12. 42. who is that /. steward
16. 10./. in least is/, also in much
11. not/, in unrighteous mammon
12. not/, in what is another man's
Acts 16. 15. judged me/, to the Lord
1 Cor. 1. 9. God is/, by whom ye
4. 2. required in stewards, a man/.
17. Timothy who is/, in the Lord
7.25. obtained mercy of the L.to be/.
10. 13. God is/, who will not suffer
Eph. 1. 1./. in Christ Jesus, Col. 1.2.
6. 21./. minister. Col. 1. 7. & 4. 7,9.
1 Thes. 5. 24. /. is he that calleth
2 Thes. 3. 3. but the Lord is/., who
1 Tim. 1.12.me,forhecountedme/.
15. a /. saying & worthy of all accep-
tation, 4. 9. 2 Tim. 2. 11. Tit. 3. 8.
8.11. wives grave, .—sober,/, in all
2 Tim. 2. 2. same, commit to/, men
13. abideth/. cannot deny himself
Tit. 1.6. one wife, having/, children
9. holding fast the /. word as taught
Heb. 2. 17. might be a/, high priest
8. 2. was/, to him that appointed
10. 23./. is he that promised, 11. 11.
1 Pet. 4. 19. as unto a/. Creator
1 John 1. 9. he is.f. to forgive all
Rev. 1. 5./. and true vvitness, 3. 14.
2. 10. be/, to death, 13./. martjT
17. 14. they are chosen and/.
21. 5. words are true and/. 22. 6.
1 Sam. 26. 23. render . hi& faithful-
Ps. 5. 9. no/, in their mouth [nesa
36. 5. thy /. reacheth to the clouds
40. 10. I declared thy/. See 89. 1.
88. 11. or thy/, in destruction V
89. 1 . make known thy /. to all gen.
2. thy /. shalt establish in heavens
5. praise thy/, in the congregation
8. who like thy/, round about thee
24. mv/. shall be with him (David;
83. 1 will not suffer my/, to fail
FAITHFUL.-P3.92. 2.toshewforth
thy faithfulness every niglit
Ps. 119. 75. in/, thou hast afflicted
90. thy/, is to all generations [me
143. 1. in thy/, answer me, and
Isa. 11, 5./. is the girdle of his reins
25. 1. thy counsels of old are/.
Lam. 3. 23. mercies new, great thy/.
Hos. 2. 20. 1 will betroth thee to me
FALL, Num. 11.31: 11. 29, 32. [in/.
Gen. 45. 24. /. not out by the way
2 Sam. 24. 14. /. into hand of Lord
Pa. 37. 24. though he/, he shall not
45. 5. whereby people/, under thee
82. 7. and/, like one of the princes
141. 10. let wicked/, into own nets
145. 14. Lord upholdeth all that/.
Prov. 11. 5. wicked /. by own wick.
24. 16. wicked shall/, into "' "
14. hardeneth his heart shall/.
Eccl. 4. 10. if they/, one will lift up
Isa. 8. 15. many shall stumble and/.
40. 30. young men shall utterly /.
Dan. 11. 35. some shall/, to try them
Hos. 10. 8. mountains and hills/, on
us, Luke 23. 30. Kev. 6. 16.
Mic. 7. 8. rejoice not when If.
Matt. 7. 27. great was the/, of it
10. 29. sparrow not/, on. .ground
15. 14. blind, both/, into ditch [18.
21. 44. on whomso. it shall/. Lk. 20.
Luke 2.34. set for/. Arising of Lsrael
Rom. 11. U. stumbled that they
should/., .thro' their/, salvation
14. 13. occasion to/, in his brother's
1 Cor. 10. 12. take heed le.st he/.
ITim. 3.6./. into condemna. of devil
6. 9. wlU be rich/, into temptation
Heb. 4. 11. /. after same example
10. 31. fearful to/, to hands of God
James 1. 2. when ye/, into divers
2Pet. 1. lO.if ye do these, .never/.
3. 17. lest ye/, from stedfastness
Lk.8. 13. in. . temptation ^a/i awaij
Heb. 6. 6. impossible if— to renew
Ps. 16. 6. fallen in pleasant places
Hos. 14. 1. hast/, by thine iniquity
Gal. 5. 4. ye are /. from grace [art/.
Rev. 2. 5. remember whence thou
Prov. 24. 16. just falleth seven times
Rom. 14. 4. to his own master he/.
Ps. 56. 13. wilt notdeUver-& 116. 8.
hast delivered— feet fiora falling
2 The. 2.3. there come a/, away first
Jude 24. able to keep you from/.
FALLOW, Jer. 4. 3. Hos. 10. 12.
FALSE, Jer. 14. 14. & 37. It.
Ex. 23. 1. not raise a/, report
7. keep thee far from a/, matter
Ps. 119. 104. hate every/, way, 128.
Prov. 11. 1./. balance abom. 20. 23.
Jer.14.14. prophesy toyoua/. vision
23.32. against them that prophesy /.
Zech. 8. 17. love no/, oath [dreams
Mai. 3. 5. witness against/, swearers
Matt. 24. 24./. Christs,/. prophets
2 Cor. 11. 13. /. apostles, /. brethren,
Gal. 2. 4./. teachers, 2 Pet. 2. 1.
2 Tim. 3. 3./. accusers. Tit. 2. 3.
Ps. 119. 118. their deceit i& falsehood
144. 8. whose right hand. . of/.
Isa. 57. 4. are ye not a. . seed of/.
59. 13. from heart words of/.
Jer. 10. 14. molten image is/ 51. 17.
Lev. 6. 3. sweareth/a/ji(?7^, Jer. 7. 9.
19. 12. swear by my name/. Jer. 5. 2.
Ps. 44. 17. not dealt /. in covenant
Jer. 6. 13. every one dealeth/. 8. 10.
Hos. 10. 4. swear. /. in. covenant
Zech. 5. 4. thief and thatsweareth/
Matt. 5. 11. evil against you/, for
Luke 3. 14. neither accuse any/.
1 Pet. 3. 16./. accuse your good con-
versation [& 19. 20. & 20. 10.
Acts 13. 6. falte prophet. Rev. 16. 13.
Matt. 7. la. false prophets, 2i. 11, 24.
Luke 6. 26. 2 Pet. 2. 1. 1 John 4. 1.
Kx. 20. 16. false witness, Deut. 5. 20.
[C01JTC0IlX)A.lsrCE.]
FALSE witem, Ex. 19.16. Pro. 6. 19:
12.17:14.5: 19.5,9: 21.28: 25.18:
Mt.l5.19:19.18.Ro.l3.9.lCor.l5.15.
FAMILIAR, Job 19. 14. Ps. 41. 9.
Lev. 19. 31 : 20. 6, 27. Isa. 8. 19.
FAMILY, Gen. 10. 5. Lev. 20. 5.
Zech. 12. 12. mourn every/, apart
Eph.3.15. whole/, inheav.. .named
Ps. 68. 6. setteth solitary in/a»ii7i(?s
107. 41. maketh him/, hke a flock
Amos. 3. 2. known of all/, of earth
FAMINE, Gen. 12. 10. & 41. 27.
Job 5. 20. in/, he shall redeem thee
Ps. 33. 19. keep them ahve in/.
37. 19. in the days of/, be satisfied
Kzek. 5. 16. evil arrows of /. 6. 11.
Amos 8. 11. not a/, of bread, but
FAMISH, G«n. 41. 55. Pro. 10. 3. Is.
5. 13. Zeph. 2. 11. [Luke 3. 17.
FAN,Is.41.16. Jer.4.11: 51.2.Mt.3.12.
FAR, Ex. 8. 28. Neh. 4. 19.
Ex. 23. 7. keep/, from false matter
Ps. 73. 27./. from thee shall perish
Amos 6. 3. put/, away the evil day
Mk. 12. 34. not /. from the kingdom
Phil. 1. 23. with Christ, .is/, better
Eph. 2. 13. were/, off made nigh by
FARTHING, Matt. 5. 26. & 10. 29.
FASHION, 1 Cor. 7. 31. Phil. 2. 8.
Job 10. 8. thy hands ha,Ye fashioyted
me, Ps. 119. 73.
Ps. 139. 16. in continuance were/.
Ezek. 16. 7. thy breasts are/, [body
Phil. 3. 21. be /. like his glorious
Ps. 33. 15. hefashioneth their hearts
Isa. 45. 9. clay say to him that/, it
1 Pet. 1.14. not/asAio»jj«^yourselves
FAST, 2 Sam. 12. 21. Esth. 4. 16.
Isa. 58. 4. ye/, for strife; not/, as
Jer. 14. 12. when/. I will not hear
Zech. 7. 5. did ye at all/, unto me
Matt. 6. 16. ye /. be not as hypo-
crites, 18. appear not to men to/.
9.14. why do we /. but thy disciples
/. not, 18. Luke 5. 33.
15. can children of bride-chamber
/. . . . .bridegroom taken then shall
they/. Mark 2. 19,20. Lk. 5.34. 35.
Luke 18. 12. If. twice in the week
1 Kin. 21. 9. saying, proclaim a/. 12.
2 Clirou. 20.3. Ezra8.21. Isa. 58. 3,
5, 6. Jer. 36. 9. Joel 1. 14. & 2. 15.
Jonah 3. 5. Zech. 8. 19. Acts 27. 9.
Judg. 20. -le. fasted that day, 1 S. 7. 6.
1 S.31. 13./. seven days, 1 Chr. 10.12.
2 Sam. 1. 12. wept and/, till even
12. 16. David/, and lay all night on
1 K. 21. 27. Aliab/ & lay in sackcloth
Ezras. 23. we/, and besought Lord
Isa. 58. 3. why have we/, and thou
Zech. 7. 5. when yef. in 5th & 7th
Matt. 4. 2. when he had/, forty days
Acts 13. 2, 3. ministered,/. & prayed
Neh. 9. 1. assembled with fasting
Est. 4. 3. Jews/, and weeping, 9. 31.
Ps. 35. 13. humbled with/. 69. 10.
109. 24. my knees weak through/.
Jer. 36. 6. read the roll on/, day
Dan. 6. 18. king passed the night/.
9. 3. to seek by prayer with /.
Joel 2. 12. turn ye to me with/.
Mat. 15. 32. not send them away/.
17. .21. this kind goeth not out but
by prayer and/. Mark 9. 29.
Luke 2. 37. with/, and prayers
Acts 10. 30. was/, till this hour
14.23.ordained elders, prayed with/.
1 Cor. 7. 5. give yourselves to/.
2 Cor. 6. 5. in fastinas (often, 11. 27.)
FASTENED, Job 38. 6. Eccl. 12. 11.
Isa. 22. 25. Luke 4. 20.
FAT is the Lord's, Lev. 3. 16: 4. 8.
Prov. 11. 25. liberal shall be made/.
13. 4. soul of the diligent. . made/.
15. 30. good report maketh bones/.
28. 25. trust in Lord shall be made/.
Isa. 25. 6. /. things full of marrow
11. 6. falling. Matt, 22.4. [of earth
Gen. 27. 28. God give thee oi fatness
FAV
FAT.— Job 86. 10. be set on thy table
should be full of fatness
Ps. 36. 8. satisfied with/, of house
63. 5. satisfied with marrow and/.
65. 11. and thy paths drop/.
Isa. 55. 2. let your soul dehght in/.
Jer. 31. 14. satiate the soul with/.
Rom. 11. 17. root and/, of olive-tree
FATHER, Gen. 2. 24. & 4. 20, 21.
Gen. 17. 4. be a/, of many nations
Num. 11. 12. as/, beareth s. child
2 Sam. 7. 14. 1 wiU be his/. Heb. 1. 5.
Job 29. 16. I was a/, to the poor
31. 18. brought up with me as with
38. 28. hath the rain a/ or who [a/.
Ps. 68. 5. a/, of fatherless is God
103. 13. as a/, pitiethhis children
Isa. 9. 6. the everlasting F. prince of
Jer. 31. 9. I am a F. to Israel and
Mai. 1. 6. if I be a F. where is my
2. 10. have not all one F. [honour
John 5. 19. what he seeth the F. do
20. the F. loveth the Son, andS. 35.
21. a.sF. raiseth dead & quickeneth
22. F. judgeth no man but. . Son
26. as i-'. hath life in himself; BO..S.
8. 18. F. beareth witness of me
29. F. hath not left me alone
44. /. devil is a liar, and/, of it
16. 32. I am not alone F. is with me
Acts 1. 4. wait for promise of the F.
7. times. .F. put in his own power
Rom. 4. 11. the/, of all that believe
12. /. of circumcision, 16. /. of us all
17. made thee a/, of many nations
1 Cor. 8. 6. F. of whom are all things
2 C. 1. 3. God & F. of our L. Jesus
Christ, F. of mercies, Eph. 1. 8.
1 Pet. 1. 3 F. of glory, Eph. 1. 17.
6. 18. I will be a F. to you and ye
1 Tim. 5. 1. entreat him as a/.
Heb. 1. 5. I will be to him a F. and
12. 9. subjection to the F. of spirits
Jam. 1. 17. gift. . is from F. of lights
John 5. 17. »»2/ Father worketh and I
10. 30. I and my F. are one ; 14. 20.
I am in my J. 10 ; 28. my J-', is greater
Ezek. 16. 45. your father an Amorite
Matt. 5.16. glorify your f. in heaven
23. 9. call no man your/, on earth
John 8. 41. ye do deeds of your/.
. . said. . We have one F. even God
44. ye are of your/, the devil, & the
20. 17.1 ascend to my F. and your F.
Ex. 15. 2. my /.'s God. & I will exalt
Neh. 9. 16. our/aWers dealt proudly
Ps. 22. 4. our/, trusted in thee
39. 12. sojourner, as all my/, were
44. 1. our/, have told us, 78. 3.
Lam. 5. 7. our/, have sinned. .&we
Acts 15. 10. our/, nor we able to bear
Ex. 22. 22. not afflict the /a^A«r?fs»
Deut. 10. 18. execute judgment of/.
Ps. 10. 14. thou helper of the/.
m. 5. a father of the/, is God in his
82. 3. defend the poor and/.
146. 9. Lord relieveth/. and widow
Isa. 1. 17. judge/, plead for widow
Hos. 14. 3. in thee /. findeth mercy
James 1. 27. -(isit/. in affliction
FAULT, Gen. 41. 9. Ex. 5. 16.
Ps. 19. 12. cleanse me from secret/.
Matt. 18. 1 5. if trespass, tell him his/.
Luke 23. 4. I find no /. in him, 14.
John 18. 38. & 19. 4, 6.
1 Cor. 6. 7. utterly a/, among you
Gal. 6. 1. if man overtaken in a/.
Jam. 5. 16. confess/, one to another
1 Pet. 2. 20. if, . . buffeted for your/,
Jude 24. to present you faultless
FAVOUR. Gen. 39. 21. Deut. 38. 23.
1 Sam. 2. 26. Samuel in/, with Lord
Job 10. 12. granted me life and/.
Ps. 5. 12. with/, wilt thou compass
SO. 5. in his/, is Ufe; weeping may
106. 4. remember me with/, that
Prov. 31. 80. /. is deceitful & beauty
Luke 2. 52. in/, with God and man
Ps. 41. II. know thon favourett me
TEA
FEAR, Gen. 9. 2. Ex. 15. IG.
Ps. 53. 5. in/, where no/, was
90. 11. according to tltyf. so is wrath
119. 38. servant devoted to thy/.
120. flesh trembleth for/, of thee
Prov. 1. 26. mock when/, cometh
29. 25./. of man bringeth a snare
Isa. 8. 12./. not their/, nor be afraid
13. let him be your/. Gen. 31. 42.
29. 13. their /. toward me is taug)it
63.17.hardened oixr heart from thy/.
Jer. 32. 40. put my/, in their hearts
Mai. 1. 6. if master where is my/.
Eom. 18. 7. render/, to whom/.
2 Tim. 1.7. spirit of/, but of power
Heb. 2. 15. who through/, of deatli
12. 28. with reverence and godly/.
1 Pet. 1. 17. time of sojourning here
in /. [casteth out /.
1 John 4. 18. no /. in love, love
Gen. 20. 11. fear of God not in this
2 Sam. 23. 3. ruling in— [place
Neh. 5. 15. so did not I because of—
Ps. 36. 1. no— before eyes, Rom. 3.18.
2 Cor. 7. 1. perfecting holiness in-
Job 28. 28. /ear of the Lord, that is
wisdom [ever
Ps. 19. 9.— is clean, enduring for
34. 11. cliildren I will teach you—
111. 10.— is beginning of wisdom,
knowledge, Prov. 1. 7. & 9. 10.
Prov. 1. 29. they did not choose—
8. 13.— is to hate evil
10. 27.— prolongeth days
14. 26. in— is strong confidence
27.— is a fountain of life
15. 33.— is instruction of \^'isdom
IC. 6. by— men depart from evil
19. 23.— tendeth to Ufe ; satisfied
22. 4. by— are riches, honour, life
23. 17. be thou in— all day long
Isa. 33. 6. — is his treasure
Acts 9. 31. walking in— and comfort
Ps. 2. 11. with fear, Phil. 2. 12.
Heb. 11. 7. Jude 23. save—
Deut. 4. 10. learn to fear me
5. 29. such a heart that would.r. me
28. 58. mayest/.this glorious name
2 Kin. 17. 39. your God ve shall/.
1 Chr. 16. 30./. before him all earth
2 Chron. 6. 31. that they may /.
thee, 33. [name
Neh. 1. 11. servants, desire to/, thy
Ps. 23. 4. I will/, no evil, for thou
31. 19. goodness laid up for those
that/. [name
61. 5. heritage of those that/, thy
86. 11. unite my heart to /. thy name
Jer. 10. 7. who would not/, thee
32. 39. heart that may/, me forever
Mai. i. 2. to you that/, my name
shall Sun of righteousness
Luke 12. 5. /. him who can cast into
hell, Matt. 10. 28. [age again to/.
Rom. 8. 15. not received spirit bond-
11. 20. be not high-minded, but/.
Heb. 4. 1./. lest promise being left
12. 21. Moses said, I exceedingly/.
Rev. 2. 10./. none of these things
11. 18. saints— that/, thy name
Gen. 42. 18. this do and live, for I
fear God
Ex. 18. 21. such as— men of tnith
Ps. 66. 16. come and hear all that—
Eccl. 5. 7. vanities,/, thou God
8. 12. shall go well with them that—
12. 13.— keep his commandments
Job 37. 24. therefore men do fear
him
Matt. 10. 28.— who is able to destroy
Ps. 25. 14. secret of the Lord is with
them that fear him
S3. 18. eye of the Lord upon—
34. 7. angel of Lord encamps about
—9. no want to—
85. 9. salvation nigh to—
103. 13. as father, so Lord pitieth—
17. mercy everlasting upon^
147. 11. the Lord take pleasure in —
[C03SraOR,ID.A.3SrOE.]
FEAR. — Luke 1. 50. his mercy on
them that fear him from generation
Deut. 6. 2. mightest/ear the Lord
13. thou Shalt— thy God, 10. 20.
24.— our God for our good always
10. 12.— thy God to walk in his ways
14. 23. learn to — thy God, always,
17. 19. & 31. 12, 13.
Josh. 4. 24. ye might— your God
24. 14. therefore— serve in sincerity
1 Sam. 12. 14. if ye will— and serve
24. only— and serve him in truth
1 K. 18. 12. thy servant did— 2 K. 4.
1. & 17. 28. how they should—
Ps. 15. 4. he honoureth them that—
22. 23. ye that— trust in him, 115. 11.
33. 8. let all the earth—
34. 9. O — ye his saints, no want to
them that—
115. 13. he will bless them that—
118. 4. let themthat— say, his mercy
135. 20. ye that— bless the Lord
Prov. 3. 7.— and depart from evil
24. 21. my son— and meddle not
Jer. 5. 24. let us— that giveth rain
20. 19. did not he— & besought Lord
Hos. 3. 5. & shall— & his goodness
Jonah 1. 9. I— the God of heaven
Gen. 15. l.fear not, I am thy shield
26. 24.— for I am with thee
Num. 14. 9. Lord is with us— them
Deut.l .21 .—neither be discoui-aged,
31. 8. Josh. 8. 1. & 10. 25.
Ps. 56. 4. I will not /. what flesh
can do, 118. 6. Heb. 13. 6.
Isa. 41. 10.— for I am with thee, I
will help thee, 13. & 43. 5.
43. 1.— for I have redeemed thee
Jer. 5. 22. /. ye not me, saith Lord
SO. 10.— O my servant Jacob, and
be not dismayed, 46. 27, 28.
Matt.10.28.— them thatkill the body
Luke 12. 32.— little flock
Ex. 1. 17. midwives/emw? God, 21.
14. 31. people/. Lord and believed
1 Sam. 12. 18. all people greatly /.
the Lord [greatly, 12.
1 Kings 18. 3. Obadiah /. the Lord
Neh.7.2. Hanani/. God above many
Job 1.1. that/. God and eschewed
Ps. 76. 7. thou art to be /. [evil
89. 7. God is greatly to be/, in the
96. 4. Lord is to be/, above all gods
130. 4. forgiveness, that thou may-
estbe/. [spake often
Mai. 3. 16. they that /. the Lord
Acts 10. 2. one that./", the Lord
Heb. 5. 7. was heard in that he/.
Gen. 22. 12. that thou /rarest God
Job 1. 8. th&t feareth God, 2. 3.
Pro. 28. 14. happy man that/, alway
Ps. 25. 12. what man is he that
feareth the Lord
112. l.blessed is the man that—
128. 1. every one that—
Isa. 50. 10. who among you—
Acts 10. 22. one that /. God and of
good report [eousness
35. that /. God and worketh right-
13. 26. whosoever among you/. God
Ex. 15. U.fearfii! in praises
Matt. 8. 26. why are ye/. Mk. 4. 40.
Heb. 10. 27. certain/, lookingforof
31./. thing to fall into hands of the
living God [have their part
Rev. 21. 8./. and unbelieving shall
Ps. 55. b.fearfnlness and trembling
Isa. 33. 14. /. hath surprised hypo-
crites [derfully made
Ps. I.'i9. 14. I axa fearfully and won-
FEAST, Gen. 19.8. & 21. 8.
Prov. 15. 15. merry heart continual/.
Eccl. 10. 19. /. is made for laughter
Isa. 25. 6. Lord make to all a/, of
1 Cor. 5. 8. let us keep/, not with
FEEBLE, Gen. 80. 42. Job 4. 4.
Ps. 105. 37. notone.A'. person among
Isa. 35. 3. confirm/, knees [David
Zech. 12. 8. he that is/, shall be as
FER
FEEBLE.-l Thes. 5. 14. comfort
the/, minded
Heb. 12. 12. lift up the/, knees
?EEO, fed. Gen. 25. 30. & 30. 36.
Ps. 28. 9. /. them and lift them up
37. 3. verily thou shalt be/.
49. 14. death shall/, on them
Prov. 10. 21. lips of righteous/, many
Isa. 58. 14./. thee with heritage of
Jacob [ledge
Jer. 3. 15. pastors/, you -with know-
Acts 20. 28. to/, the church of God
1 Cor. 13. 3. give my goods to /. poor
3. 2. I have/, you with milk, and
Rev. 7. 17. Lamb in throne/, them
1 Kings 22. 27./. him with bread of
affliction [venient for me
Prov. SO. 8. /. me with food con-
Song 1. 8./. kids beside shepherds'
Mic. 7. 14. /. thy people with thy rod
John 21. 15. /. my lambs, /. my
sheep, 16, 17.
Rom. 12. 20. enemy hunger, f. him
1 Pet. 5. 2. /. flock of God among
Isa. 44. 20. hefeedeth on ashes
Song 2. 16. he/, among lilies, 6. 3.
Hos. 12. 1. Ephraim/. on wind
Matt.6. 26. heavenly Father/, them,
Luke 12. 24. [not
1 Cor. 9. 7. who/, a flock and eateth
FEEL, feeling, Gen. 27. 12. Acts 17.27.
Eph. 4. 19. Heb. 4. 15.
FEET, Gen. 18. 4. & 19. 2. & 49. 10.
1 Sam. 2. 9. keep/, of his saints
Neh. 9. 21. their/, swelled not
Job 12. 5. is ready to slip with his /.
29. 15. eyes to blind,/, to lame
Ps. 73. 2. my/, were almost gone
116. 8. delivered my/, from falling
119. 59. turned/, to thy testimonies
101. refrained my/, from every evil
105. thy word is a lamp to my/.
Prov. 4. 26. ponder path of thy/.
Isa. 59. 7. their. f. run to evil, and
Luke 1. 79. guide our/, into way of
Eph. 6. 15. /. shod with preparation
Heb.l2. 13. straight paths foryonr/.
Rev. 11. 11. they stood upon their/.
FEIGNED, 1 Sam. 21. 13. Ps. 17. 1.
2 Pet. 2. S.feigyiedli/, Jer. 3. 10.
FELLOW, Gen. 19. 9. Ex. 2. 13.
Eccl. 4. 10. if they fall, one will lift
Zech. 13. 7. man is my/, [up his/.
Acts 24. 5. a pestilent/. 22. 22.
Rom. 16. 7./. prisoner. Col. 4. 10.
2 Cor. 8. 23. mv f. helper, 3 John S.
Eph. 2. 19. /. citizens, 3. 6./. heirs
Col. 1.7./. servant, 4. 7. Rev. 6. 11.
& 19. 10. &22.9.
Phil. 4. 3./. labourers, 1 Thes. 3. 2.
2. 25. /. soldier, Philem. 1, 2, 24. [1. 9.
Ps.45.7. oil of gladness above/. Heb.
94. 20. hayefetlou'ship yaith thee
Acts 2. 42. continued stedfastly in
apostles' doctrine and/.
1 Cor. 1. 9. God by whom called to
/. of Jesus Cluist
10. 20. should have/, with devils
2 Cor, 6. 14. what/, hath righteous-
ness with umighteousness
8. 4./. of ministering to saints
Gal. 2. 9. gave us right hand of/.
Eph. 5. 11. no/, with works of
Phil. 1. 5. for your/, in the gospel
2. 1. if there be any/, of the Spirit
3. 10. may know him and /. of his
sufferings
1 John 1. 3. /. with us, ovu: /. ^\^th
the Father
6. we have/. 7. /. one with another
FERVENT in spirit. Acts 18. 25.
Eom. 12. 11./. in spirit serving Lord
2 Cor. 7. 7. your/, mind toward me
James 5. 16" /. praver of righteous
1 Pet. 4. 8. have/, charity among
2 Pet. 3. 10. melt with/, heat, 12.
Col. 4. 12. Epaphras always labour-
ing/enjenC/j/ for you in prayers
1 Pet. 1. 22. love one another/.
FIN
FEW, Gen. 29. 20. Ps. 105. 12.
Mt. 7. U. way to life, /. that find it
20. 16. many called, /. chosen, 23. 14.
2.5. 21. been faithful in a/, things
Kev. 2. 14. I have/. thing.s against
3. 4. thou hast a/, names in Sardis
FIDELITY, all good. Tit. 2. 10.
FIERCENESS of anger, Deut. 13.17.
Josh. 7. 26. 2 Kin. 23. 26. Job 4. 10.
& 10. 16. & 39. 24. & 41. 10. Ps. 85. 3.
Jer. 25. 38. Hos. 11. 9.
FIERY law, Deut. 33. 2.
Num. 21. 6./. serpents, 8. Deut.8. 15.
Ps. 21. 9. make them as a/, oven
Eph. 6. 16. quench/, darts of devil
Hob. 10. 27./. indignation devour
1 Pot. 4. 12. not strange the /. trial
FIGHT. 1 Sam. 17. 20. Ex. 14. 14.
Acts 5. 39. found to/, against God
23. 9. let us not/, against God
1 Cor. 9. 26. so/. I not as one that
1 Tim. 6. 12./. the good/, of faith
2 Tim. 4. 7. I have fought a good/.
Heb. 10. 32. a great/, of afflictions
11. 34. waxed valiant in/.
FIGS, Gen. 3. 7. Isa. 34. 4. & 38. 21.
Jer. 24. 2. good /. nauglity/. 29. 17.
Matt. 7. 16. gather/, of thistles?
James 3. 12. can/, tree bear olive
Judg. 9. 10. M-tree, 1 Kings 4. 25.
Mic. 4. 4. Isa. 36. 16. Hos. 9. 10.
Nah. 3. 12. Hab. 3. 17. Zech. 3. 10.
Matt. 21. 19. & 24. 32. Luke 13. 6, 7.
John 1. 48, 50. Rev. 6. 13.
FIGURE, Rom. 5. 14. 1 Cor. 4. 6.
Heb. 9. 9, 24. & 11. 19. 1 Pet. 3. 21.
FILL, Job 8.21. & 23. 4. [/.it
Ps. 81. 10. open mouth wide, I will
Jer. 23. 24. I/, heaven and earth
Rom. 15. 13. God/, you with all joy
Eph. 4. 10. ascended, might/, all
Col. 1. 24. I /. up that which is
behind of afflictions
Ps. 72. 19. earthyi7?ed with his glory
liuke 1. 53. /. hungry with good
Acts 9. 17./. ^vith the Holy Ghost, 2.
4. & 4. 8, 31. & 13. 9, 52. Luke 1. 15.
Rom. 15. 14. /. with all Imowledge
2 Cor. 7. 4. I am/, with comfort
Eph. 3. 19. might be/, with all the
fulness of God [Spirit
5. 18. not with wine but/, with the
Phil. 1. 11. /. with the fruits of
righteousness [will
Col. 1. 9. /. with knowledge of his
2 Tim. 1. 4. mindful of tears,/, with
Eph. 1 . 23. fulness of him that Jillet/i
FILTH, Isa. 4. 4. 1 Cor. 4. 13.
Job 15. 16. more. filt/iy is man
Ps. 14. 3. altogether become/. 53. 3.
Isa.64.6.our righteousness as/, rags
Col. 3. 8. put off /. communication
1 Tim. 3. 3. greedy of /. lucre, 8.
Tit. 1. 7, 11. 1 Pet. 5. 2. [tion
2 Pet. 2. 7. vexed with /. conversa-
Jude 8. /. dreamers defile the flesh
Rev. 22. n. that is/, let him be/.
James 1. 21. lay apart aUjilt/iiness
Ezek. 36. 25. from all your/. I will
cleanse you [flesh and spirit
2 Cor. 7. 1. cleanse from aU /. of
FINALLY, 2 Cor. 13. 11. Eph. 6. 10.
Phil. 3. 1. & 4. 8. 2 Thes. 3. 1. 1 Pet.
FIND, Gen. 19. 11. & 38. 22. [3.8.
Num. 32. 23. your sin shall/, you out
Job 11. 7. searching can/, out God?
Prov. 1. 28. shall seek me and not/.
Song 5. 6. 1 sought but could not/.
Jer. 6. 16. shall /. rest to your souls
29. 13. shall seek me and/, me
Mt.7. 7.seekandye shall/. Lk. 11.9.
7. 14. way to life, few that /. it [25.
10.39./. life; losethlife shaU/. it, 16.
11. 29. ye shall/, rest to your eouls
John 7. 34. seek me, and shall not /.
Rom. 7. 18. how to do good, If. not
2 Tim. 1. 18. may/, mercy that day
Heb. 4. 16. may/, grace to help
Rev. 9. 6. seek death and shall not/.
[coisrcoEiiD.A.3srcE:.]
FIND.— Prov. 8. 35. whoso Jindeth
m,e, /. life
Prov. 18. 22. whoso /. a wife,/, a
good thing [to do
Eccl. 9. 10. whatsoever thy hand/.
Matt. 7.8. that seeketh/. Luke 11.10.
Is. 58. 13. not ^?irfi«£r own pleasure
Rom. 11. 33. his ways past/, out
FINE, Job 28. 1. Isa. 3. 23. Lev. 2. 1.
Ps. 81. 16. Prov. 25. 4.
FINGER of God, Ex. 8. 19. & 31. 18.
Deut. 9. 10. Luke 11. 20.
1 K. 12. 10. little/, shall be thicker
Ps. 8. 3. heaven the work of thy/.
144. 1. he teacheth my/, to fight
Prov. 6. 13. he teacheth with his/.
Lk. 11. 46. touch not with one of /.
John 20. 27. reach hither thy/.
FINISH transgression, Dan. 9. 24.
John 17- 4. I have/, work, 19. 30.
Acts 20. 24. /. my course with joy
2 Cor. 8. 6. /. in you the same grace
2 Tim. 4. 7. 1 have finished my course
James 1. 15. sin/, bringeth death
Heb. 12. 2. author & finisher of faith
FIRE, Ex. 3. 2. & 9. 23, 24. & 40. 38.
Gen. 19. 24. the Lord rained brim-
stone and/. [the wicked
Ps. 11. 6. rain /. and brimstone on
39. 3. while musing the/, burned
Pro. 6. 27. can man take/, in bosom
25. 22. heap coals of /. on his head,
Rom. 12. 20. [ment flame
Song 8. 6. as coals of /. hath vehe-
Isa. 9. 18. wickedness bumeth as a/.
10. 17. light of Israel for a/.
31.9. Lord whose /. is in Zion
33. 14. dwell with devouring/?
43. 2. walkest through/, hot burnt
Jer. 23. 29.is not my word like/. 20. 9.
Amos 5. 6. lest Lord break out like/.
7.4. Lord God called to contend by/.
Hab. 2. 13. labour in very/, for
Zech. 2. 5. I will be a wall of /. [11.
3.2. brand plucked out off. Amos 4.
Mai. 3. 2. he is hke a refiner's/.
Matt. 3. 10. cast into the/. 7. 19.
12. bum with unquenchable/. Mark
9.43,44,46,48. Luke 3. 17.
Lk. 9. 54. command/, to come down
12. 49. am come to send/, on earth
1 Cor. 3. 13. revealed by /.— /. try
every, 15.
Heb. 12. 29. our God is consimiing/.
Jude 23. pulling them out of the /.
Matt. 5. 22. hell-fire, 18.9. IMark9.47.
Lev. 10. 1. strange fire. Num. 3. 4. &
FIRST, Matt. 10. 2. Est. 1.14. [26.61.
Isa. 41. 4. the Lord the /. and the
last, 44. 6. & 4S. 12. Rev. 1. 11, 17.
& 2. 8. & 22. 13.
Mt. 6. 33. seek/ kingdom of God
7. 5./. cast outthe beam, Luke 6. 42.
19.30. many that be/, shall be last,
20. 16. Mark 10. 31. [mandment
22. 38. this is the /. and great corn-
Acts 26. 23. Christ/, rise from dead
Rom.l 1.35. who hath/, given to him
1 Cor. 15. 45./. Adam, 47./. man of
earth [to the Lord
2 Cor. 8. 5. /. gave their o\vn selves
12. accepted, /. willing mind [us
1 Pet. 4. 17. if judgment/, begin at
1 John 4. 19. because he /. loved us
Rev. 2. 4. left/, love, 5. do /. works
20. 5. this is the/, resurrection, 6.
Matt. l.ia. first-born, Luke 2. 7.
Rom. 8. 29. /. among many
Col. 1. 15./. of every creature
18. /. from the dead [church of /.
Heb. 12. 23. to general assembly and
Rom. 11. 16. if first fniit be holy
Prov. 3. 9. honour the Lord with/.
Rom. 8. 23. first fruits of the Spirit
1 Cor. 15. 20. Christ/, of them that
slept, 23. [creatures
James 1. 18. we a kind of /. of his
Rev. 14.4. redeemed are /.to God
FISH, Ezek. 29. 4, 5. & 47. 9, 10.
FLO
FISH.— Jer.lG.16.^sfters,Ezek.47.10.
Matt. 4. 18, 19. John 21. 7. Isa. 19. 8.
FLAME, Ex. 3. 2. Judg. 13. 20.
Ps. 104. 4. ministers a/. Heb. 1. 7.
106. 18. /. burnt wicked. Num. 16. 35.
Isa. 10. 17. his Holy One for a/.
2 Thes. 1. 8. inflaming fire taking
FLATTER, Ps. 78. 36. Prov. 2. 16. &
20. 19. Job 32. 21, 22. 1 Thes. 2. 5.
FLEE, Isa. 10. 3. & 20. 6. Heb. 6. 18.
Prov. 28. 1. wicked /. when no man
Mt. 3. 7. who warned you to / wrath
1 Cor. 6. 18./. fornication, 10. 14. /.
idolatry [things
1 Tim. 6. 11. man of God /. these
2 Tim. 2. 22. /. youthfiol lusts
Jam. 4. 7. resist the devil, he wUl/.
FLESH, Gen. 2. 21. 1 Cor. 15. 39.
Gen. 2. 24. they shall be one/. Matt.
19. 5. 1 Cor. 6. 16. Eph. 5. 31.
Job 10. 11. clothed with skin and/.
Ps. 56. 4. what/, can do to me
78. 39. remember they but/, [arm
Jer. 17- 5. cursed that maketh/. his
Matt. 26. 41. spirit willing,/, weak
John 1. 14. the Word was made/.
6. 53. eat/ of Son of man, 52, 55, 56.
6;j. /. profiteth nothing, words are
Rom. 7. 25. serve with/, law of sin
8. 12. debtors not to/, to live after/.
9. 3. kinsmen according to the/.
5. of whom concerning /. Christ
13. 14. make not provision for/.
1 Cor. 1. 29. that no /. should glory
2 Cor. 1. 17. purpose according to/. -
10. 2. walked according to the/.
Gal. 5. 17. /. lusts against the Spirit,
and Spirit against/, [affections
24. Clu-isfs have crucified /. with
Eph. 6. 5. masters according to/.
Heb. 12. 9. we had fathers of our/.
Jude 7. going after strange/.
23. hating garment spotted by/.
John 8. 15. ye judge after the flesh
Rom. 8. 1. walk not— but Spirit, 9.
5. they that are— mind things of /.
13. if ye live — ye shall die, 12.
1 Cor. 1. 26. not many wise men —
10. 18. Israel— Rom. 9. 8. Gal. 6. 13.
2 Cor. 5. 16. know no man— known
10. 3. walk in/, not war— [Christ
2 Pet. 2. 10.— in lust of uncleanness
Ps. 65. 2. to thee shall all flesh come
Isa. 40. 6.— is grass, 1 Pet. 1. 24.
49. 26.— know I am thy Redeemer
Jer. 32. 27. I am the Lord, God of—
Joel 2. 28. 1 will pour my Spirit on—
Luke 3. 6.— shall see the salvation
of God, Ps. 98. 3.
John 17. 2. given him power over-
Rom. 7. 5. when we were in the flesh
8. 8. that are— cannot please God
1 Tim.3.16.mystery; God manifest—
1 Pet. 3. 18. he was put to death— 4.1.
Gen. 2. 23. my flesh, 29. 14. Job 19.
26. Ps. 63. 1. & 119. 120. John 6. 51,
55, 56. Rom. 7. 18.
John 1. 13. bom not of will of the
3. 6. that which is bom— is/. \_ flesh
Rom. 8. 5. after/, do mind things-
Gal. 5. 19. works — are manifest
6. 8. soweth to /. shall — reap corrun-
Eph. 2. 3. lusts— desires— [tion
1 Pet. 3. 21. not putting away filth—
1 John 2. 16. lust— of the eyes, pride
Matt. 16. 17. flesh and blood hath
not revealed [kingdom of God
1 Cor. 15. 50.— cannot inherit the
Gal. 1. 16. I conferred not with —
Eph. 5. 30. members of his— and
6. 12. we wrestle not against— but
Heb. 2. 14. children partakers of —
2 Cor. 1. 12. not withfleshli/ wisdom
Col. 2. 18. puffed up by his/, mind
1 Pet. 2. 11. abstain from/, lusts
FLOCK, Gen. 32. 5. Ps. 77. 20. Isa.
40. 11. & 63. 11. Jer. 13. 17, 20.
Zech. 11. 4. feed/, of slaughter, 7.
Luke 12. 32. fear not, little/, for it
TOO
FLOCK.— Acts 20. 28. take heed to
the/. 29.
1 Pet. 5. 2. feed/, of God among you
FLOURISH, Isa. 17. 11. & 66. 14.
Ps. 72. 7. shall the righteous/. 16.
& 92. 12, 13, 14. Prov. 11.28. & 14. 11.
92. 7. when workers of iniquity/.
132. 18. on himself shall crown/.
FOLLOW, Gen. 44. 4. Ex. 14. 4.
Ex. 23. 2. shall not/, a multitude
Deut. 16. 20. is just shalt thou/.
Ps. 38. 20. I/, the thing that good
Isa. 51. 1. hearken to me ye that /.
after righteousness
Hos. 6. 3. know if we/, on to know
the Lord [peace
Kom. 14. 19./. things that make for
1 Cor. 14. 1./. after charity [hend
Phil. 3. 12. but I/, that Imay appre-
1 Thes. 5. 15./. that which is good
1 Tim. 6. 11./. after righteousness
2 Tim. 2. 22./. faith, charity, peace
Heb. 12. 14./. peace with all men
13. 7. whose faith /.considering end
1 Pet. 2. 21. leaving us example that
ye/, his steps [which is good
3 John 11. /. not evil, but that
Eev. 14. 13. their works do/, them
Ps. 23. 6. goodness and mercy shall
follow me, Mt. 4. 19. k.^.9.Si. 19. 21.
Lk. 5. 27. & 9. 59. John 1.43. & 21.19.
Matt. 16. 24. take up cross and—
Lk. 18. 22. sell all thou hast, and—
Jn. 12. 26. if any serve me, let him —
Num. 14. 24. tafh followed me fully
32. 12. wholly/, the Lord, Dt. 1. 36.
Josh. 14. 8, 9, 14. [righteousness
Eom. 9. 30./. not after, 3]./. law of
Ps. 63. 8. scalfoUoweth hard after
Mt. 10. 38. taketh not cross &./. me
Mark 9. 38. he/, not us, Luke 9. 49.
FOLLY wrought in Israel, Gen. 34. 7.
Dt. 22. 21. Josh. 7. 15. Judg. 20. 6.
Job 4. 18. angels he charged with/.
Ps. 49. 13. their way is their/.
85. 8. not turn again to/, [ing to/.
Prov .26. 4, 5. answer not fool accord-
2 Tim. 3. 9. their/, shallbe manifest
FOOD, Gen. 3. 6. Dt. 10. 18. [sary/.
Job 23. 12. words more than neces-
Ps. 78. 25. men did eat angels/.
136. 25. who giveth/. to all flesh
146. 7. who giveth/. to the hungry
Prov. 30. 8. /. convenient for me
Acts 14. 17. filling our hearts with/.
2 Cor. 9. 10. ministered bread for/.
1 Tim. 6. 8. having/ and raiment
FOOL said in heart, Ps. 14. 1. & 53. 1.
Jer. 17. 11. at his end shall be a/.
Matt. 5. 22. say to brother, thou/.
Lk. 12.20.thou/. this night thy soul
1 Cor. 3. 18. let him become a/, that
2 Cor. 11. 16. think me a/. 23. as a/.
Ps. 75. 4. fools deal not foolishly
94. 8. /. when will ye be wise [sions
107. 17. /. because of their transgres-
Prov. 1. 7./. despise wisdom, 22. /.
hate knowledge [stroyed
13. 20. companion of/, shall be de-
14. 8. foUy of/, is deceitful
9. /. make a mock at sin
16. 22. instruction of/, is folly
Eccl. 5. 4. he hath no pleasure in/.
Mt. 23. 17. ye/. & blind, 19. [came/.
Rom. 1 . 22 . professing to be wise be-
1 Cor. 4. 10. are/, for Christ's sake
Eph. 5. 15. circumspectly, not as/.
Deut. 32. 6. foolish people & unwise
Ps. 5.5./. shall not stand in thy sight
73. 22. so/, was I and ignorant
Mt.7.26.1ike/. man building on sand
25. 2. virgins, five heareth and doeth
Rom. 1. 21./. heart darkened [not/.
Gal. 8. 1. Of. Galatians, who hath
Eph. 5. 4. filthiness, nor/, talldng
Tit. 3. 8. sometimes/, disobedient
Ge. 31. 28. done foolishly, Nu. 12. 11.
1 Sa.13.13. 2 Sa.24. 10. 1 Chr. 21. 8. 2
Chr. 16. 9. Prov. 14. 17. 2 Cor. 11. 21.
[C03SrCOIi3D.A.ISrCE.]
FOOL.— Job 1. 22. Job sinned not,
nor charged God foolishl//
2 Sam. 15. 31. turn counsel into fool-
ishness [claimeth/.
Prov. 12. 23. heart of fools pro-
14. 24. /. of fools is folly, 15. 2, 14.
22. 15./. is bound in heart of a child
24. 9. thought of /. is sin [depart
27. 22. bray a fool, yet his/, will not
1 Cor. 1. 18. preaclung of the cross
is to them that perish/.
21. God by/, of preaching to save
23. Christ crucified, to Greeks /.
25. /. of God is wiser than men [he
2. 14.theyare/. to him; neither can
3. 19. wisdom of world/, with God
FOOT shall not stumble, Prov. 3. 23.
Eccl. 5. 1. keep thy/, when thou
Isa.58.13. turn away/, from sabbath
Matt. 18. 8. if thy/, offend thee, cut
1 Cor.l2.15.if/.say,becauseIamnot
Heb. 10. 29. trodden under/. S. of G.
FORBEAR, Ex.23.5. lCor.9.6. Eom.
2. 4. goodness &, forbearance, 3. 25.
FORBID, Mark 10. 14. Luke 18. 16.
& 6. 29. Acts 24. 23. & 28. 31 .
1 Tim. 4. 3. fwbidding to marry
1 Thes. 2. 16./. to speak to Gentiles
FORCE, Matt. 11. 12. Heb. 9. 17.
Isa.60.5./. of Gentiles shall come.ll.
Job 6. 25. 'hovi forcible right words
FOREFATHERS, 2Ti. 1. 3. Je.U.lO.
FOREHEAD, Ex. 28. 38. Lev. 13.41.
Jer. 3. 3. thou hast a whore's/.
Ezek. 3. 8. thy/, strong. . . their/.
Eev. 7. 3. sealed in their/. 9. 4.
13. 16. mark their/. 14. 9. & 20. 4.
14. 1. Father's name. . . in/. 22. 4.
FOREIGNERS, Ex. 12. 45. Deut. 15.
3. Chad. 11. Eph. 2. 19.
FOREKNOW, Eo. 8. 29. & 11. 2. Acts
2. 2:i.foreknmvledgeol God, 1 Pt.1.2.
FOREORDAINED, 1 Pet. 1. 20.
FORERUNNER, Heb. 6. 20.
FORESEETH, Prov. 22. 3. &. 27. 12.
FOREWARN, Luke 12. 5.
FORGAT Lord, Jdg.3. 7.1 Sa. 12.9.
Ps. 78. 11./. his works and wonders,
106.21./. God their Saviour [106.13.
Lam. 3. 17. I/, prosperity
Hos. 2. 13. /. me, saith the Lord
Dt. 9. 7. /oroe^ not, thou provokedst
Job 8. 13. paths of all that/. God
Ps. 45. 10./. thy own people, and
50. 22. consider this, ye that /. God
59. 11. slay not lest my people/.
103. 2./. not all his benefits
119. 16. I wiVL not/, thy words, 83,
93, 109, 141, 153, 176.
Prov. 3. 1. my son,/, not my law
Isa. 49. 15. woman/, sucking cliild
Jer. 2. 32. can a maid/, ornaments
Heb. 6. 10. God not unrighteous to
/. your labour of love [cate/. not
13. 16. to do good and to communi-
2. be not for getf 21 1 to entertain
James 1. 25. be not a/, hearer
Ps. 44. 24. forgettest our atHiction
9. 12. he/, not the cry of humble
Prov. 2. 17./. covenant of her God
Jam. 1. 24./. what manner of man
Phil. 3. 13. foroetting those things
Ps. 10. 11. God hath forgotten
42. 9. why hast thou/, me
77. 9. hath God/, to be giacious
119. 61. I have not/, thy law
Isa. 17. 10. /. God of thy salvation
49. 14. Zionsaidmy Lord hath/, me
Jer. 2. 82. my people have/, me
3. 21. have/, their God, Deut. 32. 18.
50. 5. covenant that shall not be/.
Heb. 12. 5./. the exhortation
FORGAVE their iniquity, Ps.78.38.
Matt. 18. 27. /. him the debt, 32.
Luke 7. 42. frankly/, them both
48. love most, to whom /. most
2 Cor. 2. 10. /. any thing, I /. it in
the person of Christ
Col. 3. 18. as Christ/, you, also do
FOE
FORGAVE.— Ps. 32. 5. forgavest the
iniquity of [them
Ps. 99. 8. thou wast a God that /.
Ex. 32. 32. forgive their sin [to /.
Ps. 86. 5. thou art good and ready
Isa. 2. 9. therefore/, them not
Jer. 31. 34. I /. their iniquity, 36. 3.
Matt. 6. 12./. us our debts, as we/.
14. if ye/, men, 15. if you/, not [to/.
9. 6. Son of man hath power on earth
Luke 6. 37. /. and ye shall be for-
17. 3. if he repent,/, him, 4. [given
23. 34. Father/. them,they know not
1 John 1. 9. faithful to/, us our sins
Ps. 32. 1. transgression is forgiven
65.2. f. the iniquity of thy people
Isa. 33. 24. people/, their iniquity
Mt. 9. 2. good cheer, thy sins be/.
12. 31. all manner of sin/. 32. not/.
Lk. 7. 47. to whom little is/.loveth
Eo. 4. 7. blessed whose iniquities/.
Eph. 4. 32. as God hath/, you. Col.
3. 13. [sins, they shall be/.
James 5. 15. if he have committed
1 John 2. 12. your sins are/, you
Ps. 103. S. forgiveth thine iniquities
130. 4. is there forgiveness with thee
Dan. 9. 9. to Lord belong mercy &/.
Mk. 3. 29. hath never/. Lk. 12. 10.
Acts 5.31. to give repentance and/.
26. 18. may receive /. of sins by faith
Eph.l.7./.of sins, riches, of grace
Col. 1. 14. redemption, even/, sins
Ex. 34. 7. forgiving iniquity, trans-
gression, sin, Nu. 14. 18. Mic. 7. 18.
Eph. 4. 32. /. one another. Col. 3. 13.
FORM, Gen. 1. 2. 1 Sam. 28. 14.
Isa. 53. 2. hath no/, nor comeliness
Eom. 2. 20. hast/, of knowledge
6. 17. obeyed that/, of doctrine
Phil. 2. 6. who being in/, of God
7. took upon him the /. of a servant
2 Tim. 1. 13. hold/, of sound words
3. 5. having the/, of godliness
Isa. 45. 7. 1/, the light and create
darkness [formed thee
Dt. 32. 18. hast forgotten God that
Prov. 26. 10. God that/, all things
Isa. 27. 11./. them shew no favour
43. 21. this people I/, for myself
44. 2. /. thee from womb [prosper
54. 17.no weapon /". against thee shall
Eo. 9. 20. thing/, say to him that/.
Gal. 4. 19. till (Jhiist be/, in you
Ps. 94. 9. he that /. the eye shall
he not see ?
Zech. 12. 1. formeth spirit of man
within him [things, 51. 19.
Jer. 10. 16. he is the fmtner of aU
FORNICATION,2Chion.21.1]. Isa.
23. 17. Ezek. 16. 15, 26, 29. [19. 9.
Mt. 5. 32. put away wife saving for/.
Jolm 8. 41. we be not born of/.
Acts 15. 20. abstain from/. 21. 25.
Eom. 1 . 29. filled with/, wickedness
1 Cor. 5. 1. there is/, among you
6. 13. body not for/. 18. fiee/.
7. 2. to avoid/, have own wife
10. 8. neither let us commit/.
2 Cor. 12.21. not repented of their/.
Gal. 5. 19. works of fiesh, adultei-y,/.
Eph. 5. 3./. let it not be named
Col. 3. 5. mortify/, uncleanness
1 Thes. 4. 3. should abstain from/.
Jude 7. giving themselves to/.
Eev. 2. 14. taught to commit/. 20.
21. I gave her space to repent her/.
9. 21. neither repented of their/.
14. 8. of the wine of her/. 17. 2.
17. 4. abomination of her/.
18. 3. committed/, with her, 9.
19. 2. did con-upt earth with her/.
Ezek. 16. 15. fornications, Mt. 15. 19.
lCor.5.9— ll./or;7?co.greutwickedness,S9.9. Job
22. 5. Joel 3. 13. 2 Chron. 28. 13.
Job 33. 12. God is greater tharLma.Ti
Mt. 12. 42. fir. than Solomon is here
John 1. 50. seeyo«s/i/ tormented, 15.22.
GRIND the faces of poor, Isa. 8. 15
Matt. 21. 44. it -mWg. him to powder
Eccl. 12. 3. grinders cease because
GROAN earnestly, 2 C. 5. 2, 4. [few,*.
John 11. 33. Jesus groaned in spirit
HAH
GROAN. — Kom. 8. 22. whole crea-
tion groaneth
Ps. 6. 6. weary with my groaning
38. 9. my g. is not hid from thee
102. 20. to hear the g. of prisoners
Rom. 8. 26. g. cannot be uttered
GROUNDED, staff {i.e. of doom),
Isa. SO. 32.
Eph. 3. 17. rooted and g. in love
Col. 1. 23. if continue in the faith g.
GROW, Gen. 48. 16. 2 Sam. 23. 5.
Ps. 92. 12. g. like cedar in Lebanon
Hos. 14. 5. fir. as a Uly, 7. .<7. as a vine
Mai. 4. 2. shall g. up as calves of the
Eph. 2. 21. g. unto a holy temple
4. 15. g. up into him in all things
j 1 Pet. 2. 2. milk of word that ye
2 Pet. 3. 18. g. in grace [may g.
GRUDGE, Lev. 19. 18. James 5. 9.
1 Pet. 4. 9. grudging, 2 Cor. 9. 7.
GUIDE unto death, Ps. 48. 14.
I Ps. 73. 24. g. me with thy counsel
! 112. 5. g. his affairs with discretion
I Pro. 2. 17. forsaketh g. of youth
Is. 58. 11. Lord shall g. continually
Jer. 3. 4. my Father, thou art g. of
Luke 1. 79. fir. our feet into way of
John 16. 13. fir. you into all truth
1 Tim. 5. 14. bear children, g. house
GUILE, Ex. 21. 14. Ps. 55. 11. 2 Cor.
12. 16. 1 Thes. 2. 3.
Ps. 32. 2. in whose spirit is no g.
34. 13. keep thy Ups from fir. 1 P. 3. 10.
John 1. 47. Israelite in whom no g.
1 Pet. 2. 1. laying aside malice and;;.
22. neither was g. found in mouth
GUILTY, Lev. 4. 1.3. & 22. 27.
E-t. 34. 7. by no means clear the g.
Num. 14. IS. Gen. 42. 21.
Rom. 3. 19. all world g. before God
1 Cor. 11. 27. g. of body & blood of
Jam. 2. 10. offend in one point, g. of
Ex. 20. 7. not hold him ouiltlene [all
GULF, fixed, Luke 16. 20.
H.
HABITABLE part, Prov. 8. 31.
HABITATION, 2 Chr. 6. 2. & 29. 6.
Dt. 26. 15. look down from thv holy
h. Ps. 68. 5. Jer. 25. 30. Zech. 2. 13.
Ps. 26. 8. loved the h. of thy house
Vl.S.be thou my strong A. whereunto
74. 20. earth full of h. of cruelty
89. 14. are h. of thy throne, 97. 2.
91. 9. hast made Most High thy h.
107. 7. led them forth to city of h.
Prov. 3. 33. he blesseth h. of just
Isa. S3. 20. see Jerusalem a quiet ?i.
6S. 15. behold from A . of thy holiness
Jer. 31. 23. Lord bless h. of justice
Lk. 16. 9. receive into everlasting A.
Eph. 2. 22. A. of God through spirit
Ju. 6. angels which left their own A.
Rev. 18. 2. Babylon is become A. of
HAIL, Isa. 28. 2, 17. Rev. 8.7. & 16.21.
HAIR, Job 4. 15. Song 4. 1.
Ps. 40. 12. more tha,n A. of head, 69. 4.
Hos. 7. 9. gray A. are here and there
Matt. 5. S6. not make one A. white or
10.30. A. of head numbered, Lk. 12.7.
1 C. 11. 14. long A. 1 T. 2. 9. broider-
ed A. 1 Pet. 3. 3. plaiting A.
HALT, between two, 1 Bangs 18. 21.
Mic. 4. 6. assemble her that halteth
Jer. 20. 10. watched for my halting
HAND, Gen. 3. 22. & 16. 12.
Deut. 33. 3. all his saints are in thy A.
Ezr. 7. 9. good A. of his God on him
8. 22. A. of our God is upon them
Job 12.6. into whose h. God bringeth
Pro. 10. 4. A. of diligent maketh rich
11. 21. though A. join in A. 16. 5.
12. 24. the A. of diligent shall bear
Is . 1 . 12 . who required this at your A .
Matt. 22. 13. bind him A. and foot
John IS.S.given aU things into his A.
[coisrcoT^xs-A-isrcE.]
HAND.— 1 Pet. 5. 6. humble your-
selves under A. of God [ed short
Num. 11. 23. is the Lord's hand wax-
2 Sam. 24. 14. fall into— not of man
Job 2. 10. good at— and not evil
12.9.— hath wrought this, Isa. 41 . 20.
19. 21. have pity, for— hath touched
Isa. 40. 2. received of the— double
59. 1 . — is not shortened that it
Ps. 16. 8. he is at my right hand, I
11. at thy— are pleasures' evermore
18. 35. thy— hath holden me up
48. 10. thy— is full of righteousness
73. 23. hast holden me by my—
1 10.5. Lord at thy— shall strike kings
137. 5. let my— forget her cunning
139. 10. thy A. lead and thy— hold
Prov. 3.16. length of days is in her—
Ec. 10. 2. wise man's heart at his—
9. 1. wise & their works in A. of God
Song 2.6.his— doth embrace me,8. 3.
Mt. 5. 30. if thy— offend thee, cut it
6.3.1eft A. notknowwhatthy— doeth
20. 21. one on the— other on left
25. 33. sheep on— goats on left, 34, 41.
Mark 14. 62. sitting on— of power
16. 19. sat on— of God, Rom. 8. 34.
Col. 3. 1. Heb. 1. 3. &8. 1. & 10. 12.
1 Pet. 3. 22. Acts 2. 33. & 7. 55, 56.
Ps. 31. 5. into thy hand I commend
my spirit, Lk. 28. 46. cp. Acts 7. 59.
145. 16. thou openest— and satisfiest
Prov. 30. 32. lay— upon thy mouth
Eccl. 9. 10. whatsoever— findeth to
Isa. 26. 11. when— is lifted up, they
Matt. 18. 8. if— or thy foot offend
Acts 4. 28. to do whatsoever— and
Gen. 27. 22. hands are the A. of Esau
Ex. 17. 12. Moses' A. were heavy
Job 17. 9. clean A. shall be stronger
Ps. 24. 4. clean A. and a pure heart
76. 5. men of might found their A.
119. 73. thy A. made, fashioned me
Pro. 31. 20. reacheth A. to the needy
31. give her of the fruit of her A.
Isa. 1. 15. spread forth your A. I
wiU hide, A. full of blood
Mic. 7. 3. do evil with both h.
Matt. 18. 8. having two A. or feet
Lk. 1. 74. out of A. of our enemies
9. 44. delivered into A. of men
24. 39. behold my A. and feet
John 13. 9. but also my A. and head
2 Cor. 5. 1. house not made with A.
Eph. 4. 28. working with his A.
1 Tim. 2. 8. lifting up holy A.
Heb. 9. 11. tabernacle, not made
with A. [A. of the living God
10. 31. fearful thing to fall into the
Jam. 4. 8. cleanse your A. ye sinners
1 John 1. 1. our A. handled word
Col.2.14. handioriting of ordinances
HANDLE me and see, Luke 24. 39.
Col. 2. 21. taste not, A. not
2 Cor. 4. 2. not A. word deceitfully
HANDMAID, Ps. 86. 16. & 116. 16.
Prov. 30. Zi. Luke 1. 38, 48.
HANG, Ps. 137. 2. Jo. 8. 29. [3. 13.
Dt. 21. 23. A. accursed of God, Gal.
28. 66. thy hfe shall A. in doubt
Job 26. 7. he A. the earth on nothing
Matt. 18. 6. millstone A. about neck
22. 40. on these A. law & prophets
Heb. 12. 12. hands which A. down
HAPPEN, Jer. 44. 23. Rom. 11. 25.
Prov. 12. 21. no evil shall A. to just,
1 Pet. 4. 12. as if strange thing A.
Eccl. 2. 14. one event A. to them all
8.14.A. according to wk. of righteous
9. 11. time and chance A. to all
1 Cor. 10. 11. these A. for ensamples
HAPPY I, the daughters, Gn. 30. 13.
Deut. 83. 29. A. art thou, O Israel
1 K. 10. 8. A. are thy men, A. these
Job 5. 17. A. whom God correcteth
Ps. 127. 5. A. who hath his quiver
128. 2. A. Shalt thou be, and be well
137. 8. A. that rewards thee, 9.
144. 15. A. people whose God is Lord
HAS
HAPPY.— Ps. 146. 5. A. that hath
God of Jacob [treacherously
Jer. 12. 1. why are they A. that deal
Pro. 3.13. A. that findeth wisdom, 18.
14. 21. that hath mere V on poor, A. is
16. 20. who trusteth in Lord, A. is he
28. 14. A. is man that feareth alway
29. 18. he that keepeth law, A. is he
Mai. 3. 15. we call the proud A. that
John 13. 17. h. are ye, if ye do them
Rom. 14. 22.A. he that condemns not
Jam. 5. 11. count A. which endure
1 Pet. 3.14. suffer for righteousness'
sake, A. are ye [Christ, A. are ye
4. 14. reproached for the name of
1 Cor. 7. 40. happier if .she so abide
HARD, Gen. 35. 16, 17. Ex. 1. 14. &
18. 26. 2 Sam. 13. 2. Ps. 88. 7.
Gen. 18. 14. any tiling too A. for Lord
2 S. 3. 39. sons of Zeruiah too A. for
2 Kings 2. 10. thou askest a A. thing
Ps. G0.3. shewed thy people A. things
Prov.l3.15.wav of transgressors is A.
Jer.32.17. nothing too A.for thee, 27.
Matt. 25. 24. that thou art a A. man
Mk. 10. 24. how A. for them, .riches
John 6. 60. this is a A. saying ; who
Acts 9. 5. A. for thee to kick, 26. 14.
2 P. 3. 16. tilings A. to be understood
Jude 15. of all their A. speeches
HARDEN, Ex. 4. 21. Deut. 15. 7.
Josh. 11. 20. Job 6. 10. & 39. 16.
Heb. 3. 8. A. not hearts as in the
provocation, 15. & 4. 7. Ps. 95. 8.
Job 9.4. hardened himself against G.
Is. 63. 17. A. our heart from thy fear
Mark 6. ,52. their heart was A. 3. 5.
Heb. 3. 13. A. through deceitfulness
Pro.21.29.Aai'rfeHefAface,28.14.heart
29. 1. A. his neck shall be destroyed
Rom. 9. 18. whom he will, he A.
Pro. 18. 19. brother offended Aarrfcr
Jer. 5. 8. made faces A. than a rock
Ezek. 3. 9. forehead A. than flint
Mt. 19. 8. hardness of your hearts
Mark 3. 5. grieved for the A. of their
Rom. 2. 5. after thy A. and impeni-
tent heart [soldier
2 Tim. 2. 8. endure A. as a good
HARLOT, Gn. 34. 31. Jos. 2. 1. Jdg.
11. 1. Pro. 7. 10. Is. 1. 21. & 23. 15.
Jer.2.20.plavtheA.3. 1,6,8. Ezk.l6.
15, 16, 41. Hos. 2. 5. & 4. 15. [32.
Mt.21.31.A.into kingdom of G.before
1 Cor. 6. 16. joined to A. is one body
Heb. 11. 31. byfaith A. Rahab, Jam.
2. 25. Rahab A. justified by works
Rev. 17. 5. mother of A.
HARM, Gen. 31. .52. Acts 28. 5.
1 Chron. 16. 22. do my prophets no
A. Ps. 105. 15. Prov.8.30. Jer.39. 12.
1 Pet. 3. 13. who is he that will A. you
Matt. 10. 16. harmless, Phil. 2. 15.
Heb. 7. 26. holy, A. undefiled
HARVEST, Gen. 8. 22. & 30. 14.
Ex. 34. 21. in A. thou shalt rest
Isa. 9. 8. according to joy in A.
Jer. 5. 24. reserved weeks of A.
8. 20. A. is past, summer is ended
51. 33. time of A. come, Joel 8. 18.
Matt. 9. 37. A. plenteous, 38. pray
ve the Lord of the A.
13. 39. A. is the end of the world
Rev. 14. 15. A. of earth is ripe
HASTE, Ex. 12. 11, 33. Isa. 52. 12.
Ps. 31. 22. I said in my A. 116. 11.
38. 22. make A. help me, 40. 13. & 70.
1, 5. & 71. 12. & 141. 1.
119. 60. I made A. and delayed not
Song 8. 14. make A. mv beloved
Is. 28. 16. believeth shall not make A.
49. 17. thy children shall make A.
Ps. 16. 4. hapten after another god
Isa. 5. 19. let him A. his work that we
60. 22. 1 the Lord will A. it in his time
Jer. 1. 12. I \vill A. my word
Prov. 14. 29. hasty of spirit, Eccl. 7. 9.
21. 5. thoughts of h. tend to want
29.20. A. in words? more hope of fool
HEA
HASTE.— Prov.20.21. gotten AasCi?!/
HATE, Gen. 24. 60. Deut. 21. 15.
Lev. 19. 17. shall not h. thy brother
Deut. 7. 10. repayeth them tliat h.
1 K. 22. 8. I h. him for he doth not
Ps. 68. 1. let them that li. him flee
97. 10. ye that love the Lord, h. evil
119. 104. I h. every false way, 128.
liy. I h. vain thoughts, 163. h. lying
139. 21. do not I h. them that A.
Prov. 8. 13. tear of Lord is to h. evil
36. all they that h. me love death
Jer. 44.4. abomiiialjle thing that I A.
Amos .'). 10. they h. him that
15. h. the evil, and love the good
Mic. 3. 2. who h. the good and love
Luke 14. 26. and h. not his father
John 7. 7. world cannot A. you, but
me it hateth, 15. 18. if world A. you
Rom. 7. 15. what 1 A. that do I
1 John 3. 13. marvel not if world A.
Rev. 2. 6. h. deeds, which I h. 15.
17. 16: these shall h. the whore
Prov. 1. 29. they hated knowledge
3. 12. how have I A. instruction
Isa. 66. 5. your brethren that A. you
Mai. 1. 3. I h. Esau, Rom. 9. 13.
Mt. 10. 22, &c. shall be A. of all men
Luke 19. 14. his citizens A. him
John 13. 24. A. me & my Father, 18.
Eph. 5. 29. no man A. his own flesli
Rom. 1.30. backbiters, hatem of God
2 S. 19. e>.halest friends, lovest ene-
Ps. 5. 5. A. workers of initiviity [mies
50. 17. seeing thou A. instruction
Ex. 23. 5. ass of hmi that liuteth
Prov. 13. 24. spareth rod, A. his son
John 12. 25. A. his life in this world
1 Jolm 2. 9. A. his brother, is in
darkness, 11. & 3. 15. & 4. 20.
Ex. 18. 21.. .hating covetousness
Tit. 3. 3. hateful and A. one another
Jude23. A. garment spotted by flesh
HAUGHTY, my heart not, Ps. 131. 1.
Pro. 16. 18. h. spirit before fall, 18.12.
21. 24. proud and A. scorner dealeth
Zeph. 3. 11. no more be A. because
Isa. 2. U.hanc/htivess, 17. & 13. 11. &
HEAD, Gen. 2.10. & 40. 13. [10.6.
Gen. 3. 13. it shall bruise thy h. and
49.26. blessings Joseph's A . Dt. 33. 16.
Ezr. 9. 6. iniquity increai-cd over /;.
Prov. 16. 31. hoai-y h. is a crown of
20. 29. beauty of old men is gray A.
Eccl. 2. 14. wise man's eyes are in A.
9. 8. let thy A. lack no ointment
Ps. 38. 4. iniquities gone over my A.
Song 5. 2. my A. is filled with dew
11. his A. is as most fine gold
Isa. 1. 5. whole A. is sick and heart
6. from sole of foot even unto A.
Jer. 9. 1. O that my ti. were waters
48. 37. every A. shall be bald
Ezek. 9. 10. their way on A. 16. 43.
Dan. 2. 28. visions of thy A. on bed
38. thou art this A. of gold, 32.
Zech. 4. 7. bring forth A. stone
Matt. 8. 20. not where to lay his A.
14.8.givemeA.of J. Baptist [25.22.
Rom. 12. 20. coals of fire on A. Pro.
1 Cor. 11. 3. A. of man is Christ, h. of
woman is man, A. of Christ is God
4. A. covered dishonoureth his h. 5.
Eph. 1.22. gave hjm to be A. overall
4. 15. grow up into the A. even
Christ [of the church
5. 23. husband A. of wife. Christ A.
Col. 1. 18. he is A. of the body, 2. 19.
Rev. 19. 12. on his A. many crowns
Ps. 24. 7. Kft up your heads, 9.
Is. 35. 10. everlasting joy on h. 51. 11.
Luke 21. 28. lift up your A. for
1 Rev. 13. 1. seven A. and ten horns
1 Job 5. IS. headlovg, Lk. 4.29. Ac.1.18.
2 Tim. 3. 4. heady, high minded
HEAL her now, O God, Num. 12. 13.
Deut. 82. 39. 1 wound, I h. and I kill
2 Chron. 7. 14. I will A. their land
Pa, 6. 2. A. me, for my bonos are
[a03>J-CORIDA.3SrC3E.]
HEAL.— Ps. 41. 4. A. my soul for I
00. 2. A. breaches for land sliaketh
Isa. 57. 18. I have seen & will A. him
Jer. 3. 22. A. your backi-lidiiig, Hos.
17. 14. A. me, and I shall bu A. [14. 4.
Hos. 6. 1. hath tuni and he will A.
Luke 4. 18. A. thu luukeii hearted
23. will say, ply.-ician, A. thytelf
John 12. 40. converted & I should A.
2 Chi-. 30. 20. Lord AeatoZ the people
Ps. 30. 2. I cried and thou hast A.
107. 20. sent his word and A. them
Is. 6. 10. convert and be A. Ac.28.27.
53. 5. with his stripes . . A. 1 Pt. 2. 24.
Jer. 0. 14. A. hurt of daughter, 8. 11.
15. 18. my wound, refuseth to be A.
Hos. 7. 1. I would have A. I.'^iael
Mt. 4. 24. and he A. them, 12. 15. &
Heb. 12. 13. it rather be A. [14. 14.
James 5. 16. pray that ye may be A.
Rev. 13. 3. his deadly wound was A.
Ex. 15. 26. I the Loid that heiijeth
Ps. 1IJ3. 3. who A. thy di.- eases [thee
147. 3. he A. the broken in heart
Is. 30. 26. A. stroke of their wound
Jer. 14. 19. looked for . . cf healing
30. 13. thou hast no A. medicine
Mai. 4. 2. with A. in his wings
Mt. 4. 23. A. all manner of sickness
1 C. 12. 9. to another the gifts of A.
Rv. 22. 2. leaves were tor A. nations
Ps. 42. II. Afa/« of countenance, 43.
67. 2. saving A. among nations [5.
Piov. 3. 8. shpll be A. to thy navel
12. 18. the tongue of the wise is A.
Jer. 8. 15. looked for a time of A.
30. 17. 1 will restore A. and heal
HEAP coals, Prov. 25. 22. Ro. 12. 20.
Dt. 32. 23. I w-ill A. miscliiefs upon
Job 36. 13. hypocrites A. up wrath
2 T. 4. 3. A. to themselves teachers
Ps. 39. 6. he hiopilh up rielie.«, and
Jam. 5. 3. ye luuc> limpid lieasure
Judg. 15. 16. A<«,^« niMiii li. with the
HEAR, Gen. 21.(1. A: :i.;. (l.
Deut. 30. 17. if thou w ill not A.
1 K. 8. 30. A. inheaventhy dweUing
2 K. 19. 16. bow thine ear, and A.
2 Chron. 6. 21. A. from thy dwelling
Job 5. 27. A. it and know it for good
Ps. 4. 1. A. my prayer, 39. 12. & 54. 2.
& 51. 8. & 84. 8. & 1(J2. 1. & 143. 1.
Dan. 9. 17, 19. [Zech. 10. 0.
Ps. 4. 3. Lord will A. 17. 6. & 145. 19.
10. 17. thou wUt cause thine ear to A.
51. 8. make to A. joy and gladness
59. 7. who, say they, doth A.
66. 16. come and A. all ye that
115. 0. they have ears, but A. not
Prov. 19. 27. cease to A. instruction
Eccl. 5. 1. be more ready to A. than
Song 2. 14. let me A. thy voice, 8. 13.
Is. 1. 2. A. O heavens, and give ear
0. 10. lest they A. with ears, Dt. 29. 4.
55. S. A. and your soul shall live
Matt. 10. 27. what ve A. in the ear
13. 17. to A. those things whichyeA.
VI. 5. this is my beloved Son, A. ye
18. 17. if he neglect to A. them
Mark 4. 24. take heed what ye A.
33. spake word as they were able to A.
Luke 8. 18. take heed how ye A.
16. 29. let them A. Moses & prophets
John 5. 25. they that A. shall live
Ac. 10. 33. to A. all commanded of 6.
Jam, 1. 19. every man be swift to A.
Rev. 2. 7, 11, &c. let him A. what
Spirit saithto churches, 3. 6, 13, 22.
S. 20. if any A. my voice, and open
Ex. 2. 24. God heard their groaning
Ps. 6. 9. Lord hath A. supplication
10. 17. hast A.desireofhumble,S4.6.
34. 4. I sought the I>ord, and he A.
01. 5. thou hast Ii. my vows, 116. 1.
66. 19. verily tioil lialh A. me, 18. 6.
118. 21. I \\ ill praise.thouhastA.me
120. 1. 1 ericd to Lord, and he A.
Isa. 40. 28. hast thou not A. that God
64. 4. from beginning . . have not A.
HEA
H E A R.— Jer.8.6.1 hearkenedfc Aea»rf
Jonah 2. 2. I cried to Lord & he A.
Mai. 3. 16. Lord heaikened and A.
Matt. 6. 7. be A. for much speaking
Luke 1. 13. thy prayer is A. and thy
John 3. 32. what he hath seen & A.
8. 6. wrote as though he A. not
Ro. 10. 14. of whom they have notA.
1 Cor. 2. 9. eye not seen nor car A.
Phil. 4. 9. things A. & seen in me do
Heb. 4. 2. with faith in them that A.
5. 7. was A. in that he feared [Job
Jam. 5. 11. ye have A. of patience of
Rev. 3. 3. remember . . thou hast A.
Ex. 3. 7. / have heard their cry
6. 5.— the groaning, Acts 7. 34.
10. 12.— the murmiu'ings, Nu. 14.27.
1 Kin. 9. 3.— thy prayer and suppli-
cation, 2 Kin. 19.20. &20.5. &22.19.
Job 42. 5.— of thee by the hearing
Isa. 49. 8. in an acceptable time—
Jer. 31. 18.— Ephiaim bemoaning
Ps. 63. 2. thou that hearestt prayer
John 11. 42. I knew thou A. me
1 S. 3. 9. speak, thy servant heareth
Prov. 8. 34. blessed that A. me
Matt. 7. 24. whoso A. these sayings
Luke 10. 10. he that A. you A. me
John 9. 31. God A. not sinners, but
1 Jn. 5. 14. atk. to his will he A. us
Rev. 22. 17. let him that A. say, come
Rom. 2. 13. not hearers but doers
Eph. 4. 29. minister grace to the A.
Jam. 1. 22. doers of word and not A.
25. not a forgetful A. but a doer
Job 42. 5. of thee by hearing of ear
Prov. 20. 12. the A. ear, and seeing
28. ',). turiieth away his ear from A.
Jhitt. 1.;, 11.//. ^e shall hear and not
undeistaml. Acts 28. 27. [A. by
Rem. 10. 17. taith comethby A. and
Heb. 5. 11. seeing ye are dull of A.
2 Pt. 2. 8. in feeing and A. vexed his
HEARKEN to the Lord, Dt. 28. 15.
Dt. 28. 1. if thou A. dihgently.SO.lO.
1 Sa. 15. 22. to A. better than fat of
Ps. 103. 20. angels A. to voice [rams
Isa. 46. 12. A. unto me, ye stout
51 . 1. A. unto me, ye that follow
55. 2. A. diligently unto me, eat
HEART, Ex. 28. 30. & 35. 5.
1 Sa. 1. 13. she spake in her A. only
10. 9. God gave him another A.
16. 7. but the LordlookethontheA.
24. 5. David's A. smote him because
1 Chro. 16. 10. let the A. of them re-
joice that seek the Lord, Ps. 105. 3.
1 C hr. 22. 19. set A. . . Lord your God
2 Chr.17.6. A.liftedupinLord'sways
;:o. 19. prepareth his A. to seek God
Ps. 22. 26.yourA.liveforever,C9.32.
34. 18. Lord nigh them of broken A.
37. 31. law of his God is in his A.
51. 17. broken & contrite A. Is. 60. 2.
04. 6. inward thought, and A. deep
78. 37. their A. was not right with
112. 7. his A. is fixed, trusting in
Pio. 4. iio. keep thv A. with diligence
10. 20. A. of « icked is little worth
14. 10. h. knoweth own bitterness
36. 9. a man's A. deviseth his way
27. 19. answereth A. of man to man
Eccl. 7. 4. A. of -wise is in house of
mourning [a fool's A. at his left
10. 2. w ise man's A. at his right hand.
Song 3. 11. day of gladness of his A.
Isa. 1. 5. whole head sick, A. faint
0. 10. make A. of this people fat
57. 15. to revive the A. of contrite
Jer. 11. 20. trjest reins and A. 17. 10.
12. 11. no man laveth it to A. Is. 42.
17. 9. h. is deceitful above all [25.
24. 7. I will give them a A. to know
Wl. :\'.\. give them one A. Ezek. 11. 19.
Liu. .!. 11. lilt up oiu- A. with hands
Ezek. n. HI. take stony A. give A. of
l.s. ."1. make ye a new A. [flesh
M6. 26. new //."take stony A. give A.
Joel 2. 13. rend your A. not garments
HEA
HEART.— Mai. 4.6.turn h. of fathers
Mt. 6. 21. there will your h. be also
12. 34.outof abundance of A. mouth
35. of good treasure of h. Lk. 6. 45.
15. 19. of h. proceed evil, Mk. 7. 21.
Lk. 2. 19. pondered them in h. 51.
24. 25. O fools, slow of h. to beUeve
32! did not our h. burn within us
John 14. 1. let not h. be troubled, 27.
Acts 5. 33. were cut to the h. 7. 54.
11. 23. with purpose of h. cleave to
13. 22. found man after mine own A.
Kom. in. 10. with h. man believeth
1 0. 2. 9. nor entered into h. of mu,n
2 Cor. 3. 3. in fleshy tables of the h.
1 Pet. 3. 4. in hidden man of the h.
1 John 3. 20. if h. condemn us, God
Deut. 11. 13. serve him with all thy
heart, Josh. 22. 5. 1 Sam. 12. 20.
6. 5. love Lord your God— 30. 6. Mt.
22. 37. Mark 12. 30, 33. Luke 10. 27.
26. 16. keep and do them—
30. 2. turn to the Lord— and soul,
10. 2 Kings 23. 25. Joel 2. 12.
1 K. 2. 4. walk before me in truth—
8. 23, 48. return to thee— 2 Chr.6.3S.
2 Chron. 15. 12. seek the God of thy
fathers— 15. sworn—
22. 9. sought Lord— 31. 21. did it—
Prov. 3. 5. trust in Lord— lean not
Jer. 29. 13. search for me—
Zeph. 3. 14. sing, be glad, rejoice—
Acts 8. 37. if thou behevest— [Arac<
Ps. 86. 12. praise thee ivith all my
45. 1. mu heart is inditing a good
57. 7.— is fixed, O God, 108. 1.
61. 2. when— is overwhelmed
73. 26. my flesh and— faileth, but
84. 2.— and my flesh crieth for the
109. 22.— is wounded within me
131. 1. Lord— is not haughty, nor
Song 5. 2. I sleep, but— waketh
Jer. 3. 15. give pastors accord, to —
Hos. 11. 8.— is turned within me
1 K.WA.heart not jjer/w;; with Lord,
15. 3. [15. 14. 2 Chron. 15. 17.
1 K. 8. 61. heart perfect with Lord,
2 Kin. 20. 3. and with— 2 Chr. 19. 9.
1 Chr. 28. 9. serve him with— 29. 9.
2 Chr. 16. 9. in behalf of whose—
Ps. 101. 2. walk in house with a—
24. 4. clean hands axiApure heart
Mt. 5. 8. blessed are the pure in h.
1 Tim. 1. 5. charity out of a—
2 Tim. 2. 22. call on Lord out of—
1 Pet. 1. 22. love with— fervently
Ps. 9. 1. praise thee, O Lord, toith
my whole heart, 111. 1. & 138. 1.
119. 2. seekhim— 10.— have I sought
34. observe it— 58. thy favour— 69.
keep thy precepts—
Jer. 3. 10. not turned with whole h.
Col. 3. 23. do it heartilii as to Lord
HEATH, Jer. 17. 6. & 48. 6.
HEATHEN, Lev. 25. 44. & 26. 45.
Ps. 2. 1. why do the h. rage, Ac.4.25.
2. 8. give them the h. for
Matt. 18. 17. let him be as a h. man
Gal. 3. 8. justify h. through faith
HEAVEN of h. cannot contain thee,
1 Kings 8. 27. 2 Chr. 2. 6. & 6. IS.
Ps. 103. 11. as h. is high above the
115. 16. h. even heavens are Lord's
Prov. 25. 3. h. for height, and earth
Is. 66. 1. h. is my throne, Ac. 7. 49.
Jer. 31. 37. if h. can be measured
Hag. 1. 10. h. is stayed from dew
Mt. 5. 18. till h. and earth pass, 24.35.
Luke 15. 18. sinned against h. 21.
John 1. 51. see h. open and angels
Ps. 73. 25. whom have I in heaven
Eccl. 5. 2. God is— thou upon earth
Heb. 10. 34. have— better substance
1 Pet. 1. 4. inheritance reserved —
Ps. 8. 3. consider thy heareiis [God
19. 1. fAeAcrtcpHsdecl.ire thegloryof
89. 11. — are thine, and earth also
Isa. 65. 17. I create new h. and new
earth, 66. 22. Rev. 21. 1.
[C01TC0E^I^-A.3^TCE.]
HEAVENS.— Acts 3. 21. the heavens
must receive him tiU
2 Cor. 5. 1. a house eternal in the h.
Eph. 4. 10. ascended far aboveallA.
2 Pet. 3. 12. h. on fire be dissolved
Matt. 6. 14. heavenlti Father, 26. 32.
& 15. 13. & 18. 35. Luke 11. 13.
John 8. 12. if I tell you of h. things
1 Cor. 15. 48. as is h. such the h. 49.
Eph. 1. 3. in A. places, 20. &2.6. &3.
2 T. 4. 18. imto his h. kingdom [10.
Heb. 3. 1. partakers of h. caUing
HEAVY, Num. 11. 14. Job S3. 7.
Ps. 38. 4. as a A. burden too h. for
Pro. 31. 6. wine to those of h. hearts
Isa. 6. 10. make their ears A. lest
58. 6. to undo the A. burden [laden
Matt. 11. 28. that labour and are A.
23. 4. bind A. burdens and grievous
Ps. 69. 20. I am full of heaviness
119. 28. my soul melteth for A.
Prov. 12. 25. A. in heart. . .it stoop
14. 13. end of that mirth is A. [of A.
Is. 61. 3. garment of praise for spirit
Rom. 9. 2. I have great A. & sorrow
1 P. 1.6. in A. through temptations
HEDGE, Job 1. 10. Prov. 15. 19. Is.
5. 5. Hos. 2. 6. Job 3. 23. Lm. 3. 7.
HEED, 2 Sam. 20. 10. 2 Kings 10. 31.
Dt. 2. 4. take A. to yourselves, 4. 15.
Jos. 22. 5. take diligent A. to do the
Ps. 119. 9. by taking A. thereto
Eccl. 12. 9. he gave good A. sought
Jer. 18. 18. not give h. to any of his
HEEL, his, .shalt bruise. Gen. 3. 15.
Ps. 41. 9. lifted A. . . me, Jn. 13. 18.
49. 5. iniqviity of A. shall compass
Hos. 12. 3. he took his brother by A.
HEIFER, Num. 19. 2. Jer. 46. 20. &
iS. 34. Ho. 4. 16. & 10. 11. He. 9. 13.
HEIR, Gen. 15. 4. & 21. 10.
Pro. 30. 23. handmaid A. to mistress
Jer. 49. 1. hath Israel no A.
Mt. 21. 38. this is the A. let us kill
Rom. 4. 13. Abraham should be h.
of the world through faith
8. 17. A. of God, joint h. with Christ
Gal. 3. 29, if ye be Christ's— and h.
according to the promise
4. 7. if a son, then an A. of God
Eph.3.6.Gentiles should be fellow A.
Heb. 1.'2. whom God appointed A.
6. 17. willing to shew A. of promise
11. 7. became A. of righteousness
! Pet. 3. 7. A. together of grace of
HELD. Ps. 94. 18. Song 3. 4.
HELL, Matt. 18. 9. Mark 9. 43, 45.
Deat. 32. 22. shall bum to lowest A.
2 Sam. 22. 6. the sorrows of h.
Job 11. 8. it is deeper than ft. what
26. 6. A. is naked before him and
Ps. 9. 17. \vicked be turned into A.
16. 10. not leave soul in A. Ac. 2. 27.
55. 15. lettliem go down quick into A.
86. 13. delivered soul from lowest A.
116. 3. pains of ft. gat hold on me
139. 8. make my bed in A. thou art
Pro. 5. 5. her steps take hold on ft.
7. 27. her house is the way to A.
9. 18. her guests are in depths of A.
15. 11. A. and destruction before the
24. that he depart from A. [Lord
23. 14. shalt deliver his soul from A.
27. 20. ft. and destruction are never
Isa. 5. 14. A. hath enlarged herself
14. 9. ft. from beneath is moved to
15. thou shalt be brought down to ft.
28. 15. with ft. at agreement, 18.
57. 9. debase thyself even to ft. Eze.
.31. 16, 17. &32. 21,27.
Amos 9. 2. though they dig into ft.
Jonah 2. 2. out of belly of A. cried I
Hab. 2. 5. enlarged his desire as ft.
Matt. 5. 22. be in danger of A. fire
29. body, eye, &c.,be cast into A. 30.
10. 28. destroy soul and body in A.
11. 23. brought down toft. Lk. 10. 15.
16. 18. gates of A. shall not prevail
23. 15. twofold more the child of A.
HID
HELL.— Matt. 23. 33. how can ye
escape damnation of A.
Luke 12. 5. power to cast into A.
16. 23. in ft. he lifted up his eyes
Acts 2. 31. his soul not left in A. 27.
James 3. 6. tongue set on fire of A.
2 Pet. 2. 4. cast them down to A.
Rev. 1. 18. having keys of A. and
6. 8. death and A. followed with
20. 13. death & A. delivered up dead
14. death and A. were cast into lake
HELMET, 1 Sm. 17.5. 2 Chr. 26. 14.
Is. 59. 17. a ft. of salvation on head
Eph. 6. 17. take the A. of salvation
1 Thes. 5. 8. a A. hope of salvation
HELP meet for him. Gen. 2. 18.
Deut. 33. 29. Lord shield of thy A.
Judg. 5. 23. came not to A. of Lord
Ps. 27. 9. thou hast been my A.
33. 20. he is our ft. and shield
40. 17. my ft. and deliverer, 70. 5.
46. 1 . God a very present A. in trouble
60. 11. vain is A. of man, 108. 12.
71. 12. my God,makehasteformy A.
89. 19. laid A. on one that is mighty
115. 9. Lord is A. and shield, 10, 11.
124. 8. our A. is in name of Lord
Hos. 13. 9. but in me is thy ft.
Ac. 26. 22. having obtained A. of God
1 Cor. 12. 28. helps, governments
2 Chr. 14. 11. nothing with thee to A.
Ps. 40. 13. make haste to A. me, 70.1.
Is. 41. 10. 1 will ft. thee, 13, 14. &44.2.
63. 5. I looked and there was none
to A. [and ft. us
Acts 16. 9. come mito Macedonia,
Heb. 4. 16. find grace to ft. in time
1 S. 7. 12. hitherto Lord helped us
Ps. 118. 13. that I fall; Lord A. me
Isa. 49. 8. in day of salvation I A.
Zech. 1. 15. A. forward affliction
Acts 18. 27. ft. them much.. believed
Rev. 12. 16. the earth ft. the woman
Rom. 8. 26. Sphit helpeth our infir-
mities [fatherless
Ps. 10. 14. thou art fh&helperot the
54. 4. God is my A. Heb. 13. 6.
Job 9. 13. proucl helpers do stoop
2 Cor. 1. 24. we are A. of your joy
3 John 8. fellow A. to the truth
HEM, Matt. 9. 20. & 14. 36.
HEN, Matt. 23. 87. Luke 13. 34.
HERESY, Acts 24. 14. 1 Cor. 11. 19.
Gal. 5. 20. 2 Pet. 2. 1.
Tit. 3. 10. a man that is a heretic
HERITAGE appointed by God, Job
Ps. 16. 6. I have a goodly ft. [20.29.
61 . 5. A. of those that fear thy name
119. 111. testimonies taken as A. for
127. 3. lo, children are a ft. of Lord
Is. 54. 17. A. of Lord's servants, 58. 14.
Jer. 3. 19. goodly A. of the nations
Joel 2. 17. give not ft. reproach, 8. 2.
1 Pet. 5. S.not aslordsoverGod'sA.
HEWtablesofstone,Ex.34.1.Dt.]2.
Jer. 2. 13. hewed out cisterns [S.
Hos. 6. 5. I A.them by prophets
Mt. 3. 10. hewn down, 7. 19. Lk. 3. 9.
HID themselves. Gen. 3. 8.
Ps. 119. 11. word have I A. in heart
Zeph. 2. 3. it may be, ye shall be A.
Mt. 10. 26, and A. that shall not be
11. 25. A. from wise, Luke 10. 21.
2 Cor. 4. 3. if gospel be A. it is A. to
Col. 2. 3. in whom are A. all treasures
3. 3. your life is A. with Christ [ones
Ps. 88. 3. consulted .... thy hidden
1 Cor. 4. 5. bring to light A. things
1 Pet. 3. 4. the A. man of heart.
Rev. 2. 17. give the A. manna [ham
Gen. 18. 17. shall I hide from Abra-
Job 33. 17. and A. pride from man
Ps. 17. 8. A. me under the shadow
27. 5. in time of trouble he shall A.
30. 7. didst A. thy face and I was
troubled [thy presence from
31. 20. shalt ft. them in the secret of
51 . 9. ft, thy face from my sins
143. 9. 1 flee to thee to ft. me, 7.
HOL
HID.— Isa. 26. 20. hide thyself for a
moment H Pet. 4. 8.
James 5. 20. h. a multitude of sins,
Kev. 6. 16. h. us from face of him
Job 13. 24. why Airiest thou thy face,
Ps. 30. 7. & 44. 24. & 8S. 14. & 143. 7.
Is. 45. 15. thou a God that A. thyself
Job 34. 29. when he hkleth his face
42. 3. who is he that h. counsel
Ps. 139. 12. darkness h. not from
Is. 8. 17. I will wait on Lord that h.
Hab. 3. 4. hidhig of his power
Ps. 32. 7. h. place, 119. 114. Is. 32. 2.
HIGH, Dt.12.2, &c.placesonA.mtnR.
Deut. 26. 19. make thee h. above all
1 Kin. 9. 8. at this house which is h.
1 (Jhron. 17. 17. man of h. degree
Job 11. 8. A. as heaven, what canst
Ps. 49. 2. both low and h. rich and
89. 13. strong hand, and h. is right
97. 9. Lord art h. above all, 113. 4.
103. 11. as heaven is h. above earth
131. 1. or in things too h. for me
138. 6. though Lord be h. yet hath
Prov. 21. 4. a h. look and proud
Eccl. 12. 5. afraid of that which is A.
Is. 57. 15. I dwell in the h. . . place
Ezek. 21. 26. abase liim that is h.
Eom. 12. 16. mind not h. things
2 Cor. 10. 5. every h. thing that e.\-
alteth itself [calling of God
Phil. 3. 14. for the prize of the A.
Num. 24. 16. Mot^t High, Deut. 32. 8.
2 Sam. 22. 14. Ps. 7. 17. & 9. 2. &
21. 7. & 46. 4. & 50. 14. & 56. 2.
Ps. 47. 2. the Lord— is terrible
83. IS. Jehovah art — over all earth
92. 8. thou art— for evermore
Isa. 14. 14. 1 wiU be like the—
Hos. 11. 7. called them to the—
Acts 7. 48.— dwelleth not in temples
Job 5. 11. set on high those that bo
16. 19. witness and my record is—
Ps. 107. 41. setteth the poor—
113. 5. like our God who dwelleth—
Is. 26. 5.bringeth down that dwell—
Luke 24. 49. be. .with power from—
Eccl. 5. 8. there be AjfifAer than they
Is. 55. 9. as heavens h.. .my ways h.
Heb. 7. 26. made h. than heavens
Ps. 18. 13. HiQjiest gave his voice
87. 5. H. himself shall establish her
Eccl. 5. 8. he that is higher than h.
Lk. 1. 35. H. shall overshadow thee
2. 14. glorv to God in the h. 19. 38.
6. 35. shall be the children of the/f.
14. 8. sit not down in the h. room
1. 28. thou that art highlji favoured
16. 15. is h. esteemed among men
Eo. 12. 3. not think of self more h.
1 Thes. 5. 13. esteem very h. in love
2 Tim. 3. 4. heady, hiriJi minded
Rom. 11. 20. be not — biit fear
1 T. fi. 17. rich, th.at thev be not —
Job 22. 12. height. Ro. 8, 39. Eph. 3.
HILL, Ex. 24. 4. Ps. 68. 15, 16. [18.
Ps. 2. 6. set K. on holy h. of Zion,
.S. 4. & 15. 1. & 43.3. &68.1.5. &99.9.
Gen. 7. 19. all the high h. covered
49. 26. utmost bound of everlast. h.
Nu. 23. 9. from the h. I beheld him
Ps. 65. 12. little h. re.ioice on every
68. 16. why leap ye, high h. this is
98. 8. h. be joyful together [the h.
114. 4. little h. skipped like lambs
Hos. 10. 8. h. fall on us. Lk. 23. 30.
Hab. 3. 6. the perpetual h. did bow
HIND, 2 Sam. 22. .34. Ps. 29. 9. Prov.
5. 19. Song 2. 7. & 3. 5. Hab. 3. 19.
HIRE, Deut. 24. 15. Isa. 23. 18. Mic.
1. 7. & 3. 11. Luke 10. 7. Jam. 5. 4.
Job 7. 1. a hirelinri, John 10. 12, IS.
HITHERTO Lord helped, 1 S. 7. 12.
Job 38. 11. h. Shalt thou come, but
John 16. 24. h. ye asked nothing in
1 C. 3. 2. meat : h. ye were not able
HOLD, Gen. 21. 18. Ex. 9. 2. & 20. 7.
Judg. 9. 46. h. of house of Berith
Job 17. 9. righteoiTS shall h. on way
[C01SrC0IlX3.AJN-CE!.]
HOLD.— Isa. 41. 13. God will h. thy
right hand
Isa. 62. 1, 6. for Zion's sake will I
not h. my peace, 64. 12. [water
Jer. 2. 13. cisterns that can h. no
Watt. 6. 24. h. to one, despise other
Rom. 1. 18. A. truth in unrighteous-
Ph. 2. 29. A. such in reputation [ness
Heb. 3. 14. if we A. our confidence
1 Th. 5. 21. prove all, hold fast good
2 Tim. 1. 13.— form of sound words
Heb. 3. 6. if— confidence of hope
4. 14. let us— our profession, 10. 23.
Rev. 2.25. what ye have— till I come
3. 3. hast received— and repent
11.— that thou hast that no man
Ps. 77. 4. holdest my eyes waking
Rev. 2. 13. h. fast my name and hast
Job 2.3. still he holdeth fast integrity
Ps. 66. 9. which A. our soul in life
Pro.l7.28.fool A. peace counted wise
Jer. 6. 11. I am weary with holding
Phil. 2. 16. A. forth the word of life
Col. 2. 19. not h. the Head, from
1 Tim. 1. 19. h. faith and a good
conscience [conscience
3. 9. A. mystery of faith in a pure
Tit. 1. 9. A. fast the faithful word
HOLY ground, Ex. 3. 5. h. sabbath,
E.x. 16. 23. & 31. 14, 15. A. nation, 19.
6. 1 Pet. 2. 9. Ex. 28. 38. A. gifts, 29.
6.A. crown, 30. 25. A. ointment. Lev.
16. S3. A. sanctuary, 27. 14. house, A.
SO. A. tithes. Num. 5. 17. h. water,
81. 6. h. instruments
Lev. 11. 45. be ye A. for I am A. 20. 7.
1 Sam. 2. 2. there is none A. as Lord
21. 5. vessels of young men are h.
Ps. 22. 3. A. that inhabitest praises
99. 5. worship at footstool, for he is A.
145. 17. Lord is A. in all his works
Prov. 20. 25. snareto. devoureth A.
Is. 6. 3. A. A. A. is Lord God of hosts
Ezek.22.26. no difference between A.
Mt. 7. 6. give not that is A. to dogs
Luke 1. 35. A. thing shall be born
Acts 4. 27. thy A. child Jesus, 30.
Rom. 7. 12. law A. commandment A.
11. 16. if first fruit A., lump isalsoA.
12. 1. sacrifice, A. acceptable to God
1 C. 7. 14. children unclean, now A.
Eph. 1. 4. h. without blaihe, 5. 27.
2 Tim. 1. 9. called us with A. calling
3. 15. hast known the A. Scriptures
Tit. 1. 8. sober, just, A. temperate
1 Pet. 1. 15. be A. in all manner, 16.
2. 5. a A. priesthood, 9. A. nation
2 Pet. 1. 21. A. men of God spake as
3. 11. in all A. conversation and
Rev. 3. 7. saith he that is A. and true
4. 8. A. A. A. Lord God Almighty
15. 4. fear thee for thou only art A.
20. 6. blessed and A. that hath part
22. 11. hethatisA. lethimbeA.still
Ex.26.33.mosi;Ao/?/j3?ow,lK.6.16,&c.
Ezk.44.13. & 45. 3.— altar, Ex. 29. 37.
Lev. 6. 17, &c.— meat, sin, trespass,
& 14. 13. Num. 18. 9, 10.— of land,
Ezek. 48. 12.
21. 22. bread of his God most A.
27. 28. moat holv things, Nu. 4. 4, 19.
1 Chr. 6. 49. * 23. 13. 2 Chr. 31. 14.
2 Chr. 3. 8. made the most holt/ house
Ezek. 43. 12. whole limit shall be—
Dan. 9. 24. 70 weeks, to anoint the—
Jude 20. building yourselves on—
Ps. 42. 4. multitude that kept holi/
day, Isa. 58. 18. Col. 2. 16. Ex.35. 2.
Mt.' 1. 18. child of the Holv Ghost, 20.
3. 11. &c. baptize you— At. 1.5. fell. 16.
12. 31, &c. blasphemv against—
Mk. 12. 36. David said by— At. 1.16.
13. 11. not ye that speak, but the —
Lk. 1. 15, 35.— shall come upon thee
2. 25.— was upon him
26. revealed unto him by —
3. 22.— descended in bodily shape
12, 12.— shall teach vou what to say
John 7. 39. for— was not yet given
HOL
HOLY.— John 14. 26. Comforter,
which is the Holy Ghost, whom
John 20. 22. receive— [mandment
At. 1. 2. Jesus through— given com-
8. after that— is come upon you
2. 33. received the promise of —
38. receive gift of— 10. 45. (Gentiles)
5. 3. Satan tilled heart to lie to—
32. we are his witnesses, and also—
7. 51. ye do always resist —
8. 15. leceive— 17, 19.— given, 18.
9. 31. walking in the comfort of—
10. 38. anointed Jesus with—
44.— fell on all, 15. 8. giving— as to
13. 2. the— said, Separate me Saul
4. they being sent forth by—
15. 28. it seemed good to— and us
16. 6. foibidden of— to preach in
19. 2. received—:- not heard, .beany
20.23. save that— witnesseth. . bonds
28. flock over which— made overseers
21. 11. thus saith— so shall the Jews
28. 25. well spake— by Esaias
Ro. 5. 5. love of G. shed abroad by—
9. 1. conscience bearingwitness in—
14. 17. righteousness, peace, joy in—
15. 13. abound in hope through. .—
16. offering Gentiles sanctified by—
1 C. 2. 13. in words — teacheth
6. 19. your body temple of— not own
12. 3. cansay Jesus is Lord but by —
2 Cor. 6. 6. by— by love unfeigned
13. 14. communion of — be with you
1 Th. 1. 5. gospel in—, 6. joy of—
2 Tim. 1. 14. good thing keep by-
Tit. 3. 5. saved by the renewing of—
Hb. 2. 4. God witness with gifts of—
3. 7. wherefore, as— saith, to-day if
6.4. made pai takers of— tasted word
9. 8.— this signif.-\ ing, that the way
10. 15. whereof— is a witness to us
1 Pt. 1. 12. preached gospel with—
2 Pt. 1. 21. men of God moved by—
1 Jn. 5. 7. Father, Word, and— one
Jude 20. building up. .praying in—
Lk. 1. 15, 41, 67, filled with, or full
of the Holv GhOft, & 4. 1. At. 2. 4. &
4.8. & 6.3,5. & 9.17. & II .24. & 13.9,52.
Ps. 51. 11. take not thy Holy Spirit
Is. 63. 10. rebelled and vexed his—
11. where is he that put his— within
Lk. 11. 13. give— to them that ask
Eph. 1. 13. sealed with— of promise
4. 30. grieve not— of God, lTh.5.19.
1 Th. 4. 8. God. who hath given his—
Ps. 87. 1. holv mountain. Is. 11. 9. &
56. 7. & 57. is. & 65. 11, 25. & 66. 20.
Dan.9.16. &11.45. Joel 2. 1. & 3. 17.
Obad. 16. Zeph. 3. 11. Zech. 8. 8.
Lv. 20. 8. holv iiome. & 22. 2. 32. 1 Chr.
16. 10, 85. Ps. 33. 21. & 103. 1. & 111.
9. & 145. 21. Is. .57. 15. Ezek. 86. 20.
Dt. 38. 8. Holv One, Job 6. 10. Ps.
16. 10. & 89. 19. Is. 10. 17. & 29. 23.
& 40. 25. & 43. 15. & 49. 7. Dan. 4. 18
Hos. 11. 9. Hab. 1. 12. & 8. 8. Mk.
1. 24. Acts 3. 14. 1 John 2. 20.
2 K. 19. 22. Holv Oneof Israel,Ps.'!l.
22. & 78. 41. &S9. 18. Is. 1. 4. & 5. 19,
24. & 10. 20. & 12. 6. & 17. 7. &29. 19.
&30.11,&c. &31.1.&41.14. &45.11.
& 47. 4. & 49. 7. & 55. 5. & 60. 9, 14.
Jer. 50. 29. & 51. 5. Ezek. 89. 7.
Dt. 7. 6. holy people, 14.2, 21. &26 19.
&28. 9. Is. 62. 12. Dn.8.24. &12.7.
Ex. 28. 29, &c. holy place. Lev. 6. 16.
&. 10. 17. 1 K. 8. 8. Ek. 9. 8. Ps. 68.
17. Ec. 8. 10. At. 6. 13. Hb.9. 12, &
about 25 other places
Ps. 5. 7. holv temple, 11. 4. & 65. 4.
& 79. 1. & 188. 2. Jonah 2. 4,7. Mic.
1. 2. Hab. 2. 20. Eph. 2. 21.
Is. 65. 5. I am holier than [& 10. 19,
Heb. 9. 3. the Holiest tabernacle, 8.
1 Th. 2. 10. how holily. .we behaved
Ex. 15. 11. glorious in holiness
28. 86. A. to Lord, 89. 80. Isa. 23. 18.
1 Chr. 16. 29. in beauty of A. Ps. 29.
2. & 96. 9. & 110. 8. 2 Chr. 20. 21.
HON
HOLY.— 2 Chron. 31. 18. sanctified
themselves in holiness
Ps. 30. 4. remembrance his A. 9/. 13.
47.'8. God sitteth on throne of hisA.
48* 1 G. praised in mt. of h. Jr.31.23.
Co! C. God has spoken in his A. 108. 7.
89. 35. I have sworn by my A. . . David
93 5 A. becometh thine house, O L.
Is. 35. 8. shaU be called the way of A.
62. 9. drink it in the courts ot my A.
63. 15. look from habitation of thy A.
Jer. 2. 3. Israel A. to Ld. Is. 63. 18.
23. 9. bee. of L. and words of his A.
Amos 4. 2. Lord hath sworn by A.
Ob. 17. on mt. Zion there shall be A.
Zee. 14. 20. on horse bells, A. to L.
Mai. 2. 11. Judah profaned A. of L.
Luke 1. 75. in A. and righteousness
Acts 3. 12. as though by our own A.
Ro. 1. 4. Son of God . . . Spirit of A.
6. 19. members servants. . ..unto A.
22. fruit unto A. end everlasting life
2 C. 7. 1. perfecting A. in fear of God
Eph.4.24. new man created in true A.
1 Th. 3. 13. unblameable in A. bef . G.
4. 7. called not unto but unto A.
1 T. 2. 15. if they continue in . . A.
Tit. 2. 3. behaviour as becometh A.
Heb. 12. 10. partakers of his A.
14. A. without which shall . . see L.
HOME, G. 43. 16. 1 K. 13. 7. Dt.21.5.
Euth 1. 21. L. hath brought me A.
Job 39. 12. believe he will bring A.
Ps. 68. 12. tarried at A. divided spoil
Eccl. 12. 5. man goeth to his long A.
2 C. 5. 6. whilst at A. in body, absent
1 T. 5. 4.child. learn shew piety at A.
Tit. 2. 5. young women keepersat A.
Jer. 2. 14. Israel a home-horn slave H
HONEST and good iieart, Lk. 8. 15.
At. 6. 3. seven men of A. report, full
Rom. 12. 17. provide things A. in
the sight of all men, 2 Cor. 8. 21.
2 C. 13. 7. should do that which is A.
Phil. 4. 8. whatsoever things are A.
1 Pet. 2. 12. have . . conversation A.
Rom. 13. 13. walk honest!]/ as in day
1 Thes. 4. 12. walk A. towards them
Heb. 13. 18. in all willing to live A.
1 T. 2. 2. life in all g. and honest//
1 HONEY, Gen. 43. 11. Ex. 16. 31. Lv.
2. 11. Jg. 14. 18. 1 K. 14.3. Ezk. 27.17.
Ps. 19. 10. sweeter than A. 119. 103.
81. 16. A. out of rock, Jer. 41. 8.
Song 4. 11. A. & milk under tongue
Is. 7. 15. butter & A. shall he eat. 2i.
Mt. 3. 4. his meat locusts & wild A.
Rev. 10. 9. in mouth sweet as A. 10.
1 Sam. 14. 27. dipt in honeucomb.
Pro. 5. 3. & 16. 24. & 24. 13. k 27. 7.
Song 4. 11. & 5. 1. Lk. 2t. 42.
HONOUR, get A. Ex. 14. 17. Nu. 22.
17. not for A. Judg. 4. 9. 2 Chr. 26.
18. vanity of A. Eccl. 6. 2.
Ge. 49. 6. to their assembly mine A.
1 Chr. 29. 12. riches and A. come of
Ps. 7. 5. lay mine A. in the dust
8. 5. crowned him with glory and A.
26. 8. place where thine A. dwelleth
49. 12. man being in A. abideth not
20. man in A. understandeth not
149. 9. this A. have all his saints
Pro. 3. 16. in left hand riches and A.
14. 28. the people is the king's A.
15. 33. before A. is humility, 18. 12.
20. 3. it is an A. to cease from strife
21. 21. foUoweth mercy, findeth A.
25. 2. h. of kings to search a matter
26. 1. A. is not seemly for a fool
29. 23. A. shall uphold the humble
Ma. 1. 6. if father, where is mine A.
Mt. 13. 57. prophet is not without
h. save in his own country, Mk. 6.
4. John 4. 44. & 5. 42.
Jn. 5. 41. 1 receive not A. from men
Ro. 2. 7. in well doing seek glory, A.
9. 21. vessel to A. another, 2 T. 2.20.
12. 10. in A. preferring one another
13. 7. give A. to whom A. is due
[coasrcoiiia^^JsrcE!.]
HONOUR.— 2 Cor. 6. 8. by A. and
dishonour, by evil report
1 T. 5. 17. elders rule double A.
Heb. 5. 4. taketh this A. to himself
1 Pt. 1. 7. found mito praise and A.
3. 7. A. to wife as weaker vessel
1 Sam. 2. 30. that A. me I will A.
15. 30. A. me before elders & Israel
Prov. 3. 9. A. Lord with substance
Is. 29. 13. with their hps do A. me
Jn. 5. 23. A. Son as they A. Father
12. 26. serve me him vnll my Fa. A.
1 Pt.2. 17. A. all men, 1 T. 5. 3. widows
Ps. 15. 4. honoureth them that tear
Mai. 1. 6. son A. father, where. . A. ?
Mt. 15. 8. A. me with hps, Mk. 7. 6.
Heb. 13. 4. marriage is honourable
HOOF, Ex. 10. 26. Lv. 11. 3—7. Jdg.
5. 22. Is. 5. 28. Mic. 4. 13.
HOUK. Ex.26.32. Ek.29.4. [Mt.17.27.
Is. 2. 4. Jb.41. \. pruning hooks, V6.0.
HOPt in Israel conce. this, Ez. 10. 2.
Job 11. 20. A. as giving up ghost
Ps. 78. 7. might set their A. in God
Pro. 10. 28. A. of righteous gladness
11. 7. A. of unjust men perisheth
13. 12. A. deferred make heart sick
14. 32. righteous hath A. in death
19. 18. chasten son while there is A.
26. 12. more A. of a fool, 29. 20.
Is. 57. 10. saidst thou there is no A.
Jer. 2. 25. & 18. 12. Ezek. 37. 11.
Jer. 14. 8. the A. of Israel, At. 28. 20.
17. 7. blessed whose A. the Lord is
50. 7. the A. of their fathers
Lam. 3. 29. if there be A. [of A.
Hos. 2. 15. vaUey of Achor for door
Joel 3. 16. Lord will be the h. of his
people [ye prisoners of A.
Zech. 9. 12. turn to the strong hold
Acts 24. 15. have A. towards God
Rom. 5. 4. experience worketh h.
5. A. not ashamed [is seen is not A.
8. 24. we are saved by A. but A. that
15. 4. comfortof Scriptures, have A.
1 Cor. 9. 10. that ploweth . . plow in
A. and that thresheth of his A.
13. 13. now abideth faith, A. charity
15. 19. If in Ufe only, A. in Christ
Gal. 5. 5. wait A. of righteousness
Eph. 2. 12. no A. and without God
Col. 1. 23. not moved away from A.
of Gospel, 27. Christ, the A. of glory
1 Th. 4. 13. sorrow not . . have no A.
5. 8. for helmet, the A. of salvation
IT. 1. 1. Jesus Christ who is our A.
Tit. 2. 13. looldngfor that blessed A.
3. 7. according to the A. of eternal
Heb. 6. 11. to full assurance of A.
19. which A. we have as an anchor
1 Pt. 1. 3. begot again to lively A.
21. that your A. might be in Christ
3. 15. asketh a reason of A. in you
1 Jn. 3. 3. every man that hath this A.
Ps. 16. 9. my flesh shall rest in hope
Rom. 4. 18. against A. believed —
5. 2. rejoice— of glory of God, 12. 12.
8. 20. creature. . . .subjected —
Ti. 1. 2.— eternal life God promised
Job 17. 15. where is now mv hope
31. 24. if I have made gold—
Ps. 39. 7.— is in thee,71.5; Jer. 17.17.
22.9. didst make me Aopeonmother's
31. 24. shall strengthen heart that A.
33. 18. . . A. in his mercy, 22 ; 147. 11.
42. 5. A. thou in God, for, 11. & 43. 5.
119. 49. thou hast caused me to A.
81. I A. in thy word, 114. & 130. 5.
130. 7. let Israel A. in Lord, 131. 3.
Lam. S. 26. good, a man should A.
Ro. 8. 25. if A. for that we see not
1 Pet. 1. 13. be sober and A. to end
Ps. 119. 43. / have hoped in thy judg-
ments, 74. — in thy word, 147, 100.
— in thy salvation
Heb. 11. 1. faith is the substance
of things /wped for
1 Cor. 13. 7. charity hopeth all things
Lk. 6. 35. lend, hoping for nothing
HORN of my salvation, Ps. 18. 2.
Ps. 92. 10. my A. as A. of unicorn, i
my A. is exalted in L. 1 S. a. 1, 10.
14S. 14. he e.xalted the A. of his 1
Mic. 4. 13. I will make thy A. iron
Rev. 13. 1. beast . . ton A. 17. 3, 7.
11. had two A. Uke a lamb
5. 6. lamb having seven A.
HORRIBLE, Ps.ll. 6. &;40.2. Jer.o.
30. & 18. 13. & 23. 14. Hos. 6. 10.
Jer. 2. 12. Ezek. 32. 10.
HORROR, Gen. 15. 12. Job 18. 20.
Ps. 55. 5. & 119. 53. Ezek. 7. 18.
HORSE and rider thrown, Ex. 15.21.
Ps. 32. 9. be ye not as A. or mule
33. 17. A. is a vain thing for safety
147. lO.delighteth not inthe strength
of the A. [day of battle
Prov. 21. 31. A. is prepared for the
Eccl. 10 7. have seen servants on A.
Jer. 8. 6. as A. rusheth into battle
12. 5. canst thou contend with A.
Hos. 14. 3. we will not ride upon A.
Zech. 1. 8. & 6. 2, 3, 6. A. red, white,
black. Rev. 6. 2, 4, 5, 8. & 9. 17.
HOSPITALITY, Rom. 12.13.1 Tim.
3. 2. Tit. 1. 8. 1 Pet. 4. 9.
HOST, Lk.10.35. Rom.16.23. Ps.27.
3. & 33. 16. & 103. 21. it 108.11. & 14S.
2. Is. 40. 26. Lk. 2. 13. Jer. 3. 19.
HOT, Ps. 38. 1. & 39. 3. Prov. 6. 28.
Hos. 7. 7. 1 Tim. 4. 2. Rev. 3. 15.
HOUR, Dan. 3. 6, 15. & 4. 33.
Mt. 10. 19. given you in the same A.
24. 36. of day & A. knowethno man
25. 13. ye know neither day nor A.
Lk. 12. 12. Holy Ghost shall teach
you that same A. [of darkness
22. 53. this is your A. and power
John 2. 4. my A. is not yet come
4. 23. A. cometh, and now is, 5. 25,
7. 30. A. was not yet come, 8. 20.
12. 27. save me from this A. unto A.
Rev. 3. 3. not know what A. I come
10. keep from the A. of temptation
17. 12. power as kings one A. with
15. 10. in one A. is thy judgment
HOUSE, Ex. 20. 17. Lev. 14. 36.
Ex. 12, 30. not a A. not one dead
Job 21. 28. where is the A. of prince
30. 23. A. appointed for all living
Prov. 3. 33. curse of Lord is in A. of
7. 27. her A. is in the way to hell
12. 7. A. of righteous shall stand
19. 14. A. and riches are inheritance
of fathers [than A. of feasting
Eccl. 7. 2. go to the A. of mourning,
12. 3. when keepers of A. tremble
Song 2. 4. brought me to the ban-
queting A. [to A.
Isa. 5. 8. woe to them that join A.
60. 7. I will glorify the A. of my
64. 11. our holy and beautiful A.
Matt. 10. 13. A. worthv,
12. 2.5. a A. divided, Lk.11.17. [12. 7.
23. 38. A. left desolate, 13. 35. & Jer.
Lk. 12. 3. proclaimed on A. tops
John 14. 2. in my Father's A. are
Rom. 16. 5. church in their A. 1
Cor. 16. 19. Col. 4. 15. Philem. 2.
2 Cor. 5. 1. earthy A. A. of God not
made with hands, 2. A.from heaven
2 Ti. 1.16. mercy to A. of Onesiphonis
Hb.3. 3. built A.more honour than A.
2 John 10. receive him not to your A.
Ps. 105. 21. him lord of all Ais house
112. 3. wealth & riches shall be in—
Acts 10. 2. feared God with all—
16. 34. believed in God with all—
Heb. 8. 2. faithful in all— 5, 6.
11.7. made an ark for saving —
John 4. 53. his whole house believed
1 Tim. 5. 8. esp. for those of own A.
Jos. 24. 15. as for me and mi/ house
2 S. 23. 5. though— not so with God
Ps. 101. 2. will walk within— with
Isa. 56. 7. jovful in— of praver, Mt.
21. 18. Mk. 11. 7. Lk. 19. 46.
Mt. 12. 44. wiU return to— Lk.11.24.
HUM
HOUSE— Acts 16. 15. judged me
faithful, come into mi/ house
Deut. 6.7. when sittest in t/ii/ houKC
Ps. 26. 8. I loved habitation of—
36. 8. satisfied with fatness of— 65. 4.
Isa. 38. 1. set— in order, for thou
At. 11. 14. thou and all— saved, 16.31.
Gen. 28. 17. houseo/God or LonI, Ps.
42. 4. & 55. 14. & 23. 6. & 27. 4. Eocl.
5. 1. Isa. 2. 3. Mic. 4. 2. 1 Tim. 3. 15.
1 Pet. 4. 17. 'Ex.. 23. 19. Josh. 6. 24,
and about 100 other places
Job 4. 19. dwell in houses of clay
Ps. 49. 11. h. slrnll continue for ever
Matt. 11. 8. wear soft clothing are
in king's h.
19. 29. forsaken h. lands, Mk. 10. 29.
23. 14. devour widows' h. Lulie 20. 47.
Luke 16. 4. may receive me into h.
1 Cor. 11. 22. have ye not h. to eat
1 Tim. 3. 12. ruling own h. well
2 Tim. 3. 6. creep into h. and lead
Tit. 1. 11. subvert whole h. teaching
things which they ought not
Acts 16. 15. baptized and her whole
Gal. 6. 10. /i. of faith \_household
Eph. 2. 19. h. of God
Matt. 13. 52. like householder, 20. 1.
HOW long, Ps. 6. 3. & 13. 1. & 74. 9.
& 79. 5. & 80. 4. & 89. 46. Isa. 6. 11.
Jer. 4. 14. Dan. 8. 18. & 12. 6. Matt.
17. 17. Luke 9. 41. Kev. 6. 10.
Job 15. 16. how much more, Prov. 21.
27. Matt. 7. 11. Luke 12. 24, 28.
Heb.9. 14.
Matt. 18. 21. &. 23. 37. hoio oft, Luke
13. 34. Job 21. 17. Ps. 78. 40.
HOWL, Isa. 13. 6. & 14. 31. Jer. 4. 8.
Joel ]. 5, 11, 18. James 5. 1. Hos.
7. 14. Deut. 32. 10. Amos 8. 3.
HUMBLE person, save, Job 22. 29.
Ps. 9. 12. forgetteth not the cry of h.
10. 12. forget not the h.
17. desire of the h.
34. 2. h. shall hear of it, and be
69. 32. h. shall see this, and be glad
Prov. 16. 19. to be of an h. spirit
29. 23. honoiir uphold h. in spirit
Isa. 57. 15. of contrite and h. spirit to
re'i'ive the spirit of h. and heart
Ex. 10. 3. thou refuse to h. thyself
Dt. 8. 2. to h. thee, and prove, 3, 16.
2 Chron. 7. 14. shall h. themselves
34. 27. didst h. thyself before God
Pro. 6. 3. h. thyself, make sure thy
Jer. 13. 18. h. yourselves ffriend
Matt. 18. 4. whoso A. himself shall be
exalted, 23. 12. Luke 11. 11. & IS. 14.
2 Cor. 12. 21. my God will h. me
James 4. 6. giveth grace to the h. 1
Pet. 5. 5. [the Lord
4. 10. h. yourselves in the sight of
1 Pet. 5. 6. h. yourselves under the
mighty hand of God
Lev. 26. 41. if uncircumcised hearts
be huvth/ed [the Lord
2 Kings 22. ]9. hast A. thyself before
2 Chron. 12. 6. princes and kings h.
12. he h. himself, 32. 20. & 33. 12.
33. 23. h. not himself before the
Lord, 36. 12.
Ps. 35. 13. Jh. my soul with fasting
1 13. 0. Lord who h. himself to behold
Isa. 2. 9, 1 1 , 17. lofty looks shall be h.
5. 15. mighty man shall be A. and
eyes of the loftv shall be h.
10. 33. haughty shall be h.
Jer. 44. 10. are not h. unto this day
Lam. 3. 20. my soul is h. in me
Dan. 5. 22. hast not /(. thy heart
Phil. 2. 8. h. and became obedient
Deut. 21. 14. humbled her, 22. 24, 29.
Ezek. 22. 10, 11.
Col. 3. 12. put on humbleness of
Mic. 6. 8. walk humhlii with thv God
Prov. 22. 4. by hvmilitu are riches
and honom-, 15. 33. & 18. 12.
Acts 20. 19. serving Lord with all h.
Col. 2. 18. in a voluntary h. 23.
[C03SrCOIlI3.A.KrCB.]
HUMBLE.-l Pet. 5.5. be clothed
with humility
HUNGER, Ex. 16. 3. Deut. 28. 48.
Ps. 34. 10. young lions suffer h.
Prov. 19. 15. idle soul shall suffer A.
Jer. 42. 14. no war nor have A. of
Lam. 4. 9. sword better than slain
Deut. 8. 3. suffered to h. [with h.
Isa. 49. 10. shall not h. nor thirst,
Kev. 7. 16.
Matt. 5. 6. blessed are they that h.
Luke 6.21. blessed are ye that h . now
25. woe ye that are full, ye shall h.
Jn. 6. 35. Cometh to me shall never h.
Kom. 12. 20. if thine enemy h. feed
1 Cor. 4. 11. we both h. and thirst
11. 34. if any man h. let him eat at
Ps. 107. 9. till the hiuigrt/ with good.
146. 7. God giveth food to the h.
Prov. 25. 21. if enemy be h. give him
27. 7. to the h. bitter thing is sweet
Isa. 58. 7. to deal thy bread to the h.
10. if thou draw out thy soul to the h.
65. 13. shall eat; but ye shall be h.
Ezek. 18. 7. given bread to the h. 16.
Luke 1. 53. tilled the h. with good
Phil. 4. 12. how to be full and to be h.
HUNT, 1 Sam. 26. 20. Job 38. 39.
Ps. 140. 11. evil doth A. the violent
Prov. 6. 26. adulteress will h. for
12. 27. roasts not what he took in h.
Ezek. 13.18. h. the souls of my people
Job 10.10. thouAHH^ra^meas afierce
HURT, Gen. 4. 23, & 26. 29. [lion
Josh. 24. 20. will turn and do you A.
Ps. 15. 4. sweareth to his own A.
Eccl. 5. 13. riches ... to their A.
Jer. 6. 14. healed A. of the daughter,
8. 11, 21. [death
Rev. 2. 11. shall not be h. of second
6. 6. A. not the oil & wine, 7. 3. & 9. 4.
Ezra 4. 15. hurtful, Ps. 144. 10.
lTim.6.9. fall into foolish & A. lusts
HUSBAND, Gen. 3. 6, 16. & 29. 32.
Ex. 4.25. bloody A. art thou to me, 26.
Isa. 54.5. thy Blaker is thy A. Lord of
Jer. 31. 32. though I was a A. to them
Mark 10. 12. if a woman put away
John 4. 17. I have no h. [her A.
18. thou hast had five A. [tied by
1 Cor. 7. 14. unbeheving A. is sancti-
34. careth how she may please A.
14. 35. let them ask A. at home
2 Cor. 11. 2. espoused you to one A.
Eph. 5. 22. wives submit to your A.
23. the A. is the head of wife, 24.
25. h. love wives, as Christ, Col. 3. 19.
33. the wife reverence her A.
Col. 3. 18. wives submit to your A.
1 Pet. 3. 1. subject to their own A.
7. ye A. dwell with them, according
to knowledge [John 15. 1.
HUSBANDMAN, my Father is the,
2 Tim. 2. 6. A. that labours must be
James 5. 7. A. waiteth for fruits
1 Cor. 3. 9. ve are God's husbavdrii
HYMN, Mt.26.S0. Eph..5.19. Col. 3.10.
HYPOCRISY, Isa. :!2. 6. Mat. 23. 28.
Mark 12. 15. Luke 12.1. 1 Tim. 4. 2.
James 3. 17. 1 Pet. 2. 1.
Mt. 7. 5. hypocrite, Lk. 6. 42. & 13. 15.
24. 51. appoint him portion with A.
Job 20. 5. joy of A. for a moment
27. 8. what is the hope of the A.
36. 13. A. in heart heap up wrath
Isa. 9. 17. every one is a A. and eril
53. 14. fearfulness hath surprised A.
Matt. 6. 2. hypocrites, 5, 16. & 15. 7.
& 16. 3. & 23. 13, 14, 15, 23.
Job 8. 13. the A. hope shall perish
15. 34. congregation of A. shall be
desolate
IDLE, they be, Ex. 5. 8, 17-
Prov. 19. 15. an i. soul shall suffer
Mt. 12. 36. every i. word give acct.
IMA
IDLE.— Matt. 20. 3. standing i.
Matt. 20. 6. why stand ye all day i.
Luke 24. 1 1. words seemed as i. tales
1 Tim. 5. 13. they learn to be i. not
only i. but [Ezek. 16. 49.
Prov. 81. 27. idleness, Eccl. 10. 18.
IDOL, 2 Chron. 15. 16. & 33. 7.
Isa. 66. 3. as if he blessed an i.
Zech. 11. 17. woe to the i. shepherd
1 Cor. 8. 4. an i. is nothing in world
Ps. 96. 5. gods of nations are idols
Isa. 2. 8. land is full of i. they wor-
ship the work of their own hands
Jer. 50. 38. they are mad upon i.
Hos. 4. 17. Ephraim is joined to i.
Acts 15. 20. abstain from pollutions
Rom. 2. 22. that abhorrest i. [of ;.
1 C. 8. 1 . touching things offered to i.
2 Cor. 6. 16. what agreement hath
temple of God with i.
1 John 5. 21. keep yourselves from i.
Rev. 2. 14. eat things sacrificed to /.
9. 20. worship devils and i. of gold
1 Cor. 5. 10, 11. idolater, 6. 9. & 10. 7.
Eph. 5. 5. Rev. 21. 8. & 22. 15.
1 Sam. 15. 23. stubbornness as ini-
quity and idolatry
Acts 17. 16. city wholly given to i.
1 Cor. 10. 14. dearly beloved, flee i.
Gal. 5. 20. i. witchcraft, hatred
Col. 3. 5. covetousness, which is /.
1 Pet. 4. 3. walked in abominable
idolatries
JEALOUS God, I am a, Ex. 20. 5. &
34. 14. Dt. 5.9. & 6. 15. Josh. 24. 19.
1 Kings 19. 10. I have been very j.
for the Lord, 14.
Ezek. 39. 25. be.?', for my holy name
Joel 2. 18. w^ill Lord bei. for land
Nah. 1. 2. God is j. and the Lord
Zee. 1. 14. 1 am^'. for Jerusalem, 8. 2.
2 Cor. 11. 2. ,7. with goUiy jealousy
Deut. 29. 20. Lord's j. shall smoke
32. 16. provoked him to j. with
strange gods, 21. 1 Kings 14. 22.
Ps. 78. 58.
Ps. 79. 5. shall thy j. bm-n like fire
Prov. 6. 34. j. is the rage of a man
Song 8. 6. ./'. is cruel as the grave
Rom. 10. 19. provoke them to.). 11.11.
1 Cor. 10. 22. we provoke Lord to j.
JEHOVAH. This name is trans-
lated Lord (in capitals) about
2.000 times. (See Index.)
JERUSALEM, for the church, Isa.
24. 23. & 62. 1. & 66. 10, 13. Jer. 3. 17.
Joel 2. 32. &3. 16, 17. Zech. 12. 10. &
8. 22. Gal. 4. 25, 26. Heb. 12. 22.
Rev. 3. 12. & 21. 2. (See Index.)
JESHURUN, i.e. Israel, Deut. 32. 15.
& .33. 5, 26. Isa. 44. 2. [4. 8.
JESUS, or Joshua, Acts 7. 45. Heb.
JESUS the Saviour of men. Matt. 1.
21. & 2. 1. & 8. 29. & 14. 1. & 27. 37.
1 Cor. 12. 3. 2 Cor. 4. 5. Eph. 4. 21.
Heb. 2. 9. & 12. 2. Rev. 22. 16. & a^
bout 650 other places. (See Index.)
JEWS first, and al^=o Greeks, Rom.
1. 16. & 2. il, 1(1. 2S, 29. not a J. wllich
is one outwardly, but a J. which is
one inwardly [J. and Greek
Rom. 10. 12. no difference between
1 Cor. 9. 20. to J. I became as a J.
Gal. 8. 28. neither J. nor Greek, Col.
3. 11. [not, S. 9.
Rev. 2. 9. say they are J. and are
JEWELS, I make up my. Mai. 3. 17.
IGNORANCE, sin through, Lev. 4. 2,
13, 22, 27. Num. 15. 24, 25. Acts 3. 17.
Acts 17. 80. this i. God winked at
Eph. 4. IS. aUenated through i.
Ps. 78. 22. so foolish I and ignoi-ant
Isa. 63. 16. though Abraham be i. of
Ro. 10. 3. i. of God's righteousness
1 Cor. 14. 38. if man be i. let him be i.
He. 5. 2. can have compassion on i.
Acts 17. 23. ignoranthi, 1 Tim. 1.13.
ILLUMINATED, Heb. 10. 32.
IMAGE, Lev. 26. 1. Dan. 2. 81.
INC
IMAGE.— Gen. 1. 2G. make man in
own i. 27. & 5. 1. & 9. 6. Col. 3. 10.
Gen. r>. 3. Adam begat son after his ?.
Ps. 73. 20. thou ishalt despise their i.
Matt. 22. 20. whose is this i. and
superscription. Lulce 20. 24.
Rom. 8. 29. conformed to i. of Son
1 Cor. 15. 49. have borne i. of eai-thy
shall also bear i. of heavenly
2 Cor. 3. 18. into same i. from glory
4. 4. Christ is i. of God, Col. 1. 15.
Heb. 1. 3. express i. of his person
Bev. 13. 14. make an i. to the beast
E.x. "3. 24. break down images, 34. 13.
IMAGINE, Ps. 2. 1. Nah. 1. 9. Zech.
7. 10. & 8. 17. Acts 4. 25.
Gen. 6. 5. every imagination of the
thoughts was evil, 8. 21. Deut. 29.
19. Prov. 6. 18. Lam. 3. 60, 61. Rom.
1. 21. 2 Cor. 10. 5. [12. 23.
IMMEDIATELY. Mark 4. 15. Acts
IMMORTAL, invisible, 1 Tim. 1. 17.
Rom. 2. 7. seek for immoytalUii
1 Cor. 1.5. 53. this mortal put on i.
1 Tim. 6. 16. who hath i. in light
2 Tim. 1. 10. brought /. to light
IMMUTABLE, Heb. 6. 17, IS.
IMPART, Lk.S.ll.Ro.l.U.lThes.
IMPENITENT heart, Ro.2.5. [2.8.
IMPERIOUS whorish woman, Ezek.
IMPORTUNITY, Luke 11.8. [1G.30.
IMPLACABLE, Rom. 1. 31.
IMPOSSIBLE, Matt. 17. 20. &19.26.
Luke 1. 37. with God nothing is «.
17. 1. it is i. but offences will come
He. 6. 4. i. for those once enlighten.
18. in two things it is (. for God to
11.6. without faith it is i. to please
IMPUDENT, Prov. 7. 13. Ezek. 2. 4.
IMPUTE, 1 S.22. 15. Le.7. 18. & 17.4.
Ps. 32. 2. Lord i. not iniquity
Rom. 4. 6. i. righteousness without
8. blessed to whom Lord will not i.
11 righteousness might be imputed
22. i. to him for righteousness, 21.
5. 13. sin is not /. when there is no
2 Cor. 5. 19. not i. trespasses [law
James 2. 23. i. for righteousness
IN Cln-ist, Actii 24. 24. Rom. 12. 5.
1 Cor. 1. 2, 30. & 3. 1. & 15. 18, 22.
2 Cor. 1. 21. & 2. 14. & 3. 14. & 5. 17,
19. & 12. 2. Gal. 1. 22. Eph. 1. 1, 3,
10, 12, 20. & 2. 6, 10, 13. Phil. 1. 1, 13.
& 2. 1, 5. & 3. 14. Col. 1. 2, 4.
1 Thes. 1. 1. in God, 4, 16. John 3.
21. CoL 3. 3.
Gen. 15. 6. in the Lord, Ps. 4. 5. & 31.
24. & 34. 2. & 35. 9. & 37. 4, 7. Isa.
45. 17, 24, 25. Jer. 3. 23. Zech. 12. 5.
1 Cor. 1. 31. & 4. 17. & 7.22, 39. Eph.
2. 21. & 6. 10. Phil. 4. 2, 4. Col. 3.
18. & 4. 7, 17. 1 Thes. 5. 12. Philem.
16, 20. Rev. 14. 13.
INCH ANTMENT, Lev. 19. 26. Num.
23. 23. Eccl. 10. 11. Isa. 47. 9.
INCLINE heart. Josh. 24.23. Judg. 9.
3. 1 K. 8. 58. Ps. 119. 36, 112. & 141.4.
Ps. 78. 1. incline, 40. 1. & 116. 2. Prov.
2. 2. & 5. 13. Jer. 7. 24, 26. & 11. 8. &
17. 23. & 25. 4. & 34. 14. & 35. 15. &
44. 5. Isa. 55. 3.
INCLOSED, Ps. 17. 10. & 22. 16.
Song 4. 12. & S. 9. Lam. 3. 9.
INCONTINENT, 1 Cor. 7. 5. 2 T. 3. 3.
INCORRUPTIBLE God, Rom. 1.23.
1 Cor. 9. 25. to obtain an i. crown,
15. .52. dead shall be raised i.
1 Pet. 1. 4. to inheritance i.
23. not of corruptible seed, but of i.
1 Cor. 15. 42, 50, 53, 54. incorriiption
INCREASE, Lev. 19. 25. & 25. 7.
Lev. 25. 36. take no usury nor ?. 37.
Num. .32. 14. risen up an i. of sinful
Deut. 16. 15. bless thee in all thine i.
Ps. 67. 6. earth yield her i. 85. 12.
Prov. 3. 9. with first fruits of all i.
Isa. 9. 7. of the i. of his government
Eze. 18. 8. neither taken any i. 13, 17.
1 Cor. 3. 6. 1 planted ; God gave i. 7.
[coKrcoma-A-isrcJE-]
INCREASE.— Col.2.19. with j. of God
Ps. 62. 10. if riches i. set not heart
115. 14. Lord shall i. you more and
Prov. 1. 5. wise wiU ). learning, 9. 9.
Eccl. 5. 11. when goods i. they are
Isa. 29. 19. meek shall (. their joy
Luke 17. 5. Lord, i. our faith
John3. 30. he must i. but I decrease
1 Thes. 3. 12. Lord make you to i. in
2 Tim. 2. 16. i. to more vmgodliness
Ezra 9. 6. iniquities are increased
Isa. 9.3. multiplied nation, not i. joy
26. 15. hast i. nation, O Lord hast i.
Luke 2. 52. Jesus i. in wisdom and
Acts 6. 7. the word of God i. and the
Rev. 3. 17. am rich and i. with goods
Eccl. 1. 18. inci-easet/i knowledge, i.
sorrow [strength
Isa. 40. 29. have no might, he t.
Col. 2. 19. whole body i. with the in-
crease of God \_creasing
1 Cliron. 11. 9. David vrent on in-
Col. 1. 10. i. in knowledge of God
INCREDIBLE thing. Acts 26. 8.
INCURABLE wound. Job 34. 6. Jer.
15. 18. Mic. 1. 9.
Jer. 30. 12, 15. )'. bruise, i. soiTOW
INDEED, 1 Kings 8. 27. 1 Chr. 4. 10.
Mt.3. 11. John 1. 47. & 4. 42. & 6. 55.
& 8. 31, 36. 1 Tim. 5. 3, 5. 1 Pet. 2. 4.
INDIGNATION, Neh. 4.1. Esth. 5.
9. Ps. 69. 24. & 78. 49. & 102. 10.
Isa. 10. 5. staff in their hand is my i.
26. 20. hide thee until i. be overpast
Mic. 7. 9. I will bear the i. of Lord
Nah. 1. 6.who can stand before his i.
Matt. 20. 24. moved with i.
26.8. when disciples saw it,they had J.
Rom. 2. 8. i. and vprath, tribulation
2 Cor. 7. 11. yea, what i. yea, what
Heb. 10.27.fieryj.which shall devour
Rev. 14. 10. poured into cup of liis i.
INDITING a good matter, Ps. 45. 1.
INEXCUSABLE. Oman, Rom. 2.1.
INFALLIBLE proofs. Acts 1. 3.
INFANT, 1 Sam. 15. 3. Job 3. 16. Isa.
65. 20. Hos. 13. 16. Luke 18. 15.
INFIDEL, 2 Cor. 6. 15. 1 Tim. 5. 8.
INFINITE iniquities. Job 22. 5.
Ps. 147. 5. his understanding is i.
Nah. 3. 9. her strength, and it was i.
INFIRMITY, this is my i. Ps. 77. 10.
Prov. 18. 14. spirit of man sustain*.
Matt. 8. 17. he took our infirmities
Rom. 8. 26. the Spirit helpeth our i.
15. 1. strong ought to bear the i. of
2 Cor. 12. 9. glory in my i. [weak
10. pleasure in i.
1 Tim. 5. 23. wine for thine often i.
Heb. 4. 15. \vith the feeling of our i.
5. 2. himself compassed with i. 7. 28.
INFLAME them, Isa. 5. 11. & 57. 5.
INFLICTED pmiishment, 2 Cor. 2. 6.
INFLUENCES of Pleiades, Job.38.31.
INGRAFTED word, James 1. 21.
INHABIT, Prov. 10. 30. Isa. 65.21,22.
Ps. 22. 3. inhabitest praises of Israel
Isa. 57. 15. lofty One that inhabiteth
INHERIT, Gen. 15. 8. Ps. 82. 8.
1 Sam. 2. 8. make i. throne of glory
Ps. 25. 13. his seed shall i. earth
37. 11. the meek shall i. the earth.
Matt. 5. 5. [Isa. 60. 21.
29. the righteous shall /. the land,
82. 8. 0 God, thou shalt i. aU nations
Prov. 3. 35. wise shall i. glory; but
8. 21. that love me to i. substance
Matt. 19. 29. hath forsaken .... for
my sake shall i. everlasting life
25. 34. i. kingdom prepared for you
Mark 10. 17. what shall I do that I
may i. eternal life. Lk.10.25. & 18.18.
1 Cor. 6. 9. tmrighteous shall not
inherit the kiniidom nf God
15. 50. flesh and blood cannot —
Gal. r>. 21 . do such things shall not—
Heb. 6. 12. through faith i. promises
1 Pet. 3. 9. that ye should i. blessing
Rev. 21. 7. overcometh shall i. all
INI
INHERIT.— Num. 18. 20. I the Lord
am thy inheritance, Deut. 10. 9. &
IS. 2. Ezek. 44. 28.
Deut. 4. 20. a people of i. 9. 2G, 29.
& 32. 9. 1 Kings 8. 36. Ps. 28. 9. & 33.
12. & 68. 9. & 74. 2. & 78. 62, 71. & 79.
I. & 94. 14. & 106. 5, 40. Isa. 19. 25.
Jer. 10. 16. & 51. 19.
Ps. 16. 5. Lord is portion of mine i.
47. 4. Lord shall choose om- i. for
Prov. 19. 14. riches ai e i. of fathers
Eccl. 7. 11. wisdom is good with an i.
At. 20. 32. i. among sanctified, 26. 18.
Eph.1.11. among whom he obtained
14. earnest of our i. [an i.
5. 5. an i. in the kingdom of Chiist
Col. 1. 12. partakers of i. of saints
3. 24. shall receive the reward of /.
Heb. 9. 15. the promise of eternal i.
1 Pet. 1. 4. to an i. incorruptible
INIQUITY, Gen. 15. 16. & 19. 15.
E.x. 20. 5. visiting i. of the fathers on
children, 34. 7. Nu. 14. 18. Dt. 5. 9.
34. 7. forgiving i. transgression
Lev. 26. 41. accept the punishment
of their i. 43. [Jacob
Nmn. 23. 21. hath not beheld i. in
Deut. 32. 4. God of truth, without i.
Job 4. 8. they that plough i. reap
5. 16. i. stoppeth mouth, Ps. 107. 42.
II. 6. thine i. deserveth, Ezra 9. 13.
15. 16. man drinketh in ;. like water
22. 23. put away i. far from thy
34. 32. if I have done i. I will do no
Ps. 32. 5. mine /. have I not hid, and
thou forgavest the i. of my sin
39. 11. with rebukes correct for i.
49. 5. when i. of my heels compass
51. 5. behold I was shapen in i.
66. 18. if I regard i. in my heart
69. 27. add i. unto their i.
119. 3. they also do no i. they walk
133. let not any i. have dominion
Prov. 22. 8. soweth i. reap vanity
Eccl. 3. 16. place of right, i. was
Isa. 1. 4. people laden with ?'. a seed
5. 18. woe to them that draw*, vrith
27. 9. by this i. of Jacob be purged
33. 24. people be forgiven their i.
40.2. her warfare . . her?, pardoned
53. 6. Lord laid on liim the i. of us
57. 17. for /. of his covetousness
59. 3. defiled vour fingers with ('.
Jer. 2. 5. what i. have fathers found
3. 13. only acknowledge thine i.
31. 30. every one .shall die for ;.
50. 20. i. of Israel be sought for
Ezek. 3. 18. he shall die in his i. 19.
& 18. 18. & .33. 8.
18. 30. so i. shall not be your ruin
Dan. 9. 24. reconciliation for i.
Hos. 14. 2. take away aU r. and
Mic. 7. 18. a God that pardoneth ?.
Hab 1. 13. Holy One canst not look
on i. [work i
Matt. 7. 23. depart from me ye that
24. 12. because i. shall abound _
Acts 8. 23. in gall . . . and bond of i.
Ro. 6. 19. uncleanness and to z. to i.
1 C. 13. 6. charity rejoiceth not \vli.
2 Thes. 2. 7. mystei-y of i. already
2 Tim. 2. 19. that nameth Christ
depart from i. [pH '•
Tit 2. 14. he might redeem us from
Jam. 3. 6. tongue is fire, world of i.
Ps. 18.23. mine iniquity , 25. 11. & 32.
5. & .38. 18. & 51. 2.
Job 34. 22. workers of iniguity, Ps.
5. 5. & 6. 8. & 14. 4. & 92. 7. Prov.
10. 29. & 21. 15. Luke 13. 27. . .
Lev. 16. 21. confess over him all inr-
quilies [fathers
26. 39. pine in their i. and i. of their
Ezra 9. 6. our i. are increased, 13.
punished less than our i. deserve
Neh. 9. 2. confessed i. of fathers
Job 13.26. to possess i. of my youth
Ps. 38. 4. mine i. are gone over my
40. 12. mine i. have taken hold upon
INT
(NIQUITY.— Ps. 51. 9. hide thy face
from my sins, blot out my iniquities
Ps. 65. a. J. prevail against me, as for
79. 8. remember not former i.
90. 8. thou hast set our i. before
103. 3. who forgiveth all thine i. 10.
not rewarded us according to our /.
107. 17. fools, because of i. aftUcted
130. 3. if thou. Lord, mark i.
8. he shall redeem Israel from all i.
Prov. 5. 22. his i. take the wicked
Isa. 45. 24. hast wearied me with i.
53. 5. he was wounded, bruised for i.
Jer. 14. 7. ourj. testify against us
Dan. 4. 27. break thy i. by shewing
Mic. 7. 19. he will subdue our i. and
Acts 3. 26. bless you turning from j.
Rom. i. 7. blessed whose i. forgiven
Bev. 18. 5. God remembered her i.
Isa. 53. 11. he bear their iniquities
Jer. 33. 8. I will cleanse them from
all— and I will pardon all—
Ezek. 43. 10. may be ashamed of—
Heb. 8. 12. their sins, and— will I
remember no more, 10. 17.
Num. 14. 34. ye bear your inigidties
Isa. 50. 1. for — sold yourselves
59. 2. — have separated you and God
65. 7.— and the i. of your fathers
Jer.5. 25.— turned away the.se things
Ezek. 24.23. ye shall pine away for—
36. 31. loathe yourselves for all— 33.
I shall have cleansed you from all-
Amos 3. 2. 1 will punish you f or all—
INJURED me, have not. Gal. 4. 12.
1 Tim. 1. 13. a persecutor and Mu'wr-
INK, 2 John 12. 3 John 13. [ious
INNER, 1 Kings 6. 27. Eph. 3. 16.
INNOCENT, Ps. 19. 13. Prov. 28.20.
Gen. 20. 5. in innoeency of hands
Ps. 26. 6. wash my hands in i. 73. 13.
Dan. 6. 22. before him i. found in me
Hos. 8. 5. how long erethey attain i.
INNUMERABLE, Job21. 33. Ps. 40.
12. Lnke 12. 1. Heb. 11. 12. & 12. 22.
INORDINATE, Ezek. 23. 11. Col. 3. f,.
INQUISITION, Deut.19.18.Ps. 9.12.
INSCRIPTION to unknown God,
Acts 17. 23.
INSPIRATION, Job 82. 8. 2T.3.16.
INSTANT, Is. 29. .5. & 80. 13. Jer. 18.
7. Rom. 12. 12. 2 Tim. 4. 2. Acts 12. 5.
Luke 7. 4. besought him instantly
Acts 26. 7. i. serving God day and
INSTRUCT, Deut. 4. 36. & 32. 10.
Neh. 9. 20. thy good Spirit to /. them
Job 40. 2. contendeth. . Almighty i.
Ps. 16. 7. my reins i. me in the night
82. 8. I will i. thee, and teach thee
Song 8. 2. mother who would i. me
Isa. 28. 26. his God doth i. him
Dan. 11.33. that understand, shall?.
1 Cor. 2. 16. Lord that he may i. him
la. 8. 11. Lord instructed me that I
Ps. 2. 10. be i. ye judges of earth
Matt. 18. 52. every scribe, i. unto the
Phil. 4.12. in all things I am ?. both
2 Tim. 2. 25. in meekness?, those
Rom. 2. 20. an instructor of foohsh
1 C. 4. 15. ten thousand?, in Christ
Job 33. 16. Fealeth fhevc instruction
Ps. 50. 17. hatest i. and casteth my
Prov. 4. 13. take fast hold of i. keep
5. 12. how have I hated i. and
19. 27. cease to hear i. that causeth
23. 12. apply thy heart to i. and
2 Tim. 3. 16. profitable for i. in
INSTRUMENTSof cruelty, Gii.49.5.
Ps.7.13. prepared for him i. of death
Rom. 6. 13. neither yieldmembers ;
of unrighteousness ; but i. of right
eousness to God
Isa. 32. 7. the ?. of the churl are evil
INTANGLE, Matt. 22. 15. Gal. 5. 1.
2 Tim. 2. 4. 2 Pet. 2.20.
INTEGRITY of mv heart. Gen. 20. 5.
Job 2. 3. still he holdeth fast his i.
27. 5. I \\i\\ not remove mine i.
Pb. 7. 8. according to my i. that is
[coisrcoiiD.A.3sroE.]
INTEGRITY.— Ps. 25. 21. let i. and
uprightness preserve me
Ps. 26. 1. I have walked in mine i.
Prov. 11. 3. i. of upright shall guide
INTERCESSION, Jer. 7. 16. & 27. 18.
Isa. 53. 12. madei.fortransgre.ssors
Bo. 8. 26. Spirit maketh i.for us, 27.
34. who also maketh i. for [Israel
11. 2. Elias maketh i. to God against
1 Tim. 2. 1. prayers and i. be made
Heb. 7. 2.5. he ever livethtoniake i.
Isa. 59. 16. there was no intercessor
INTERMEDDLE, Prov.l4.10.& 18.1.
INTERPRETATION, Gen. 40. 5. &
41. 11. Judg. 7. 15. Dan. 2. 4, 7, 36.
1 Cor. 12. 10. & 14. 26. 2 Pet. 1. 20.
Job 33. 23. interpreter one amonga
INTREAT, Gen. 12. 16. &23.8. Ex.S.
8. &9. 28. & 10.17. Jer. 15. 11.
1 Sam. 2. 25. man sin who shall i.
1 Cor. 4. 13. being defamed, we i.
1 Tim. 5. 1. but i. him as a father
James 3. 17. easy to be inlreated
Prov. 18. 23. poor useth intreaties
2 Cor. 8. 4. praying us with much i.
INTRUDING into things. Col. 2. 18.
INVENT, Amos 6. 5. Rom. 1. .SO.
Ps. 99. 8. though thoutookest ven-
geance of their inventions
106. 29. provoked him with their i.
39. went a whoring with their i.
Prov. 8. 12. find out witty i.
Eccl. 7. 29. men sought many i.
INVISIBLE, Rom. 1.20. Col. 1. 15,16.
1 Tim. 1. 17. Heb. 11. 27. [19. 19.
INWARD friends abhorred me, Job
Ps. 5. 9. inward part, 51.6. Prov. 20.
27. Jer. 31. 83. Luke 11. 39.
Rom. 7. 22. inward man, 2 Cor. 4. 16.
2 Cor. 7. 15. inward affection is
Ps. 62. 4. curse inwardly
Matt. 7. 15. i. ravening wolves
Rom. 2. 29. he is a Jew that is one i.
JOIN, Ex. 1. 10. Ezra 9. 14.
Prov. 11. 21. hand j. in hand, 16. 5.
Isa. 5. 8. woe to them that j. house
Jer. 50. 5. let us j. ourselves to Lord
Acts 5.13. durst no man j. himself
9.26.assayedtoj.himself to disciples
Hos. 4. 17. Ephraim Joiwcrf to idols
Num. 25. 3. Israel j. himself to
Baalpeor, Ps. 106. 28.
Eccl. 9. 4. j. to living there is hope.
Zech. 2. 11. nations.;, to Lord
Matt. 19. 6. what God hath .7. let not
1 Cor. 1. 10. be perfectly j. together
6. 17. that is j. to Lord is one sinrit
Eph. 5. 31. shall be j. to his wife
Col. 2. 19. all body by jo?H?s& bands
Heb. 4. 12. dividing asunder of i.
JOURNEY, Num. 9. 13. Rom. 1. 10.
JOY, 1 Chron. 12. 40. 2 Chron. 20.27.
Neh. 8. 10. j. of Lord your strength
Esth. 8. 17. Jews had j. gladness
Job 20. 5. i. of the hypocrite is for
Ps.16.11. thy presence is fulnessof J.
30. 5. but i. Cometh in the morning
43. 4. God, my exceeding.?.
51. 8. make me hear.?, and gladness
12. restore to me i. of thy salvation
126. 5. who sow in tears reap inj.
137. 6. Jerusalem above my chiefs.
Eccl. 9. 7. eat thy bread withi.
Isa. 9. 3. hast not increased the j.
they j. according to ,7. in harvest
12. 3. with j. shall draw water out
35. 10. with songs and everlasting j.
shall obtain j. and gladness
61. 8. give them the oil of .7. for
7. everlasting .7. shall be to them
66. 5. shall appear to yoiirj.
Zeph.8.17.Lord\vill,7'.over thee with
Matt. 2. 10. rejoiced with great j.
13. 20. hear the word, and with j.
25. 21. enter into j. of thy Lord, 2.8
Lk. 1. 44. babeleaped in womb for.;
15. 7. j. shall be in heaven over one
24. 41. while thev believe not for j.
Johnl5.11.yourj.mightbefull,lG.24.
JUD
JOY.— John 16. 20. your
turned into j. [from you
John 16. 22. your j. no man taketh
17. 13. my j. fulfilled in themselves
Acts 20.24. finish my course withy.
Rom. 14. 17. righteousness and peace
andj. in the Holy Ghost
15. 13. fill you with allj. and peace
2 Cor. 1. 24. we are helpers of your J.
2. 3. myi. is the.;, of you all
Gal. 5. 22. fruit of the Spirit is love, 7.
Phil. 4.1. brethren, my j. and crown
1 Uhcs. 1. 6. receive word withy, of
Heb. 12. 2. who for the j. set before
13. 17. give account with j. not
James 1. 2. count it allj. when ye
1 P. 1. 8. rejoice with j. unspeakable
4. 13. be glad with exceeding i.
1 John 1. 4. we write that yourj.be
Col. 2. 5. joying and beholdingyour
Heb. 12. 11. no chastening is joyous
Ezra 6. 22. Lord made fhera joyful
Ps. 35. 9. my soul shall be J. in Lord
63. 5. I will praise thee with j. lips
89.15.blesped that knowthej. sound
Eccl. 7.14. inday of prosperity be j.
Isa. 56. 7. make them j. in my house
61. 10. my soul shall bej. in God
2 Cor. 7. 4. exceeding j. in all our
Deut. 28. 47. servedst not the Lord
with joyfu Iness
Col. 1.11. long suffering with j.
Eccl. ^.9.\vie joyfully withthewife
Heb. 10.34. took y. spoiling of goods
IRON sharpeneth iron, Prov. 27. 17.
Eccl. 10. lO.if the/, be blunt, put to
Isa. 48. 4. neck is an 7. sinew, and
Jer, 15. 12. shall 7. break northern t.
Dan. 2. S3, legs of i. his feet part i.
4. 23. even with a band of t. and
5. 23. thou hast praised the gods of
silver, brass, and i. [hot /.
1 Tim. 4. 2. conscience seared with a
ISSUES from death, Ps. 68. 20.
Prov. 4. 28. out of the heart are the t .
ITCHING ears, 2 Tim. 4. 3. [of life
JUDGE, Deut. 17. 9. & 25. 2.
Gen. 18. 25. shall not the J. of earth
Ex. 2. 14. who made thee /'. At. 7. 27.
Judg. 11. 27. Lord the J. bei. this
1 Sam. 2, 25. the J. shall .7. him; but
Isa. 83. 22. Lord is j. and lawgiver
Ps. 68. 5. father of fatherless and.;'.
of widows [50. 6.
75.7. God is the i. he putteth down,
Luke 12. 14. who made me a J. over
Acts 10.42. to be the J. of quick and
2 Tim. 4. 8. Lord the righteous J.
Heb. 12. 23. are come to God the J.
James 5. 9. the J. standeth before
the door [thee, 1 Sam. 24. 12.
Gen. 16. 5. Lord j. between me and
Deut. 82. 86. tlie Lord shall j. his
people, Ps. 135. 14. Heb. 10. 30.
Ps. 7. 8. Lord shall j. the people, j.
9. 8. Lord shall J. world in ricrhte-
ousness, 96. 13. & 98.9. Acts 17. 31.
Mic. 3. 11. heads thereof J. reward
Mt. 7.1.. 7. not thatyebenot judged
John 5. SO. as I hear Ij. and my
12. 47. I came not to j. the world
Acts 23.3. sittest thou to.7". me after
Rom. 2. 16. when God shall i. the
8.6. then how shall Godi. the world
14. 10. why dost thou .7. thy brother
1 Cor. 4. 3. I j. not mine own self
5. .7. nothing before the time
6. 3. knowye that we shall.?', angels
11. 81. if we would i. ourselves, we
14. 29. let prophets speak, others j.
Col. 2. 16. let noman j. you in meat
2 Tim. 4. 1. who shall j. the quick
and the dead, 1 Pet. 4. 5.
James 4. 11. if ye .7. the law
Ps. 51.4. judoest. Ro. 14.4. James 4.12.
7. 11. God jiidffct/i the righteous
58. 11. he is a God that .7. in earth
John 5. 22. Father j. no man ; but
hath conunitted all j. unto Son
JTTS
JUDGE.— 1 Cor. 2.15. bvithe thatis
spiritual judgeth all things
1 Cor. 4. i. he that i. me is the Lord
Matt. 19. 28. judgino twelve tribes,
Iiuke22.30.not respect personsinj.
Dent. 1. 17. the judgment is God's
H2. i. all his ways are J. a God of
Ps. 1. 5. ungodlv notstand inthei.
i). 16. the Lord is known by the j.
101. 1. 1 will sing of mercy and.?.
119. 66. teach me good j. for [ vant
143. 2. enter not into.;, with thy ser-
149. 9. to execute upon them the j.
Prov. 21. 15. it is .ioy to .iust to doj.
29. 26. every man's j. from Lord
Eel. 11. 9. hnt know thou God will
bring thee into ./. 12. 14. [with .;.
Isa. 1. 27. Zion shall be redeemed
28. 17. /. also will I lay to the line
m. 18. Lord is a God of ./.Job 3.5. 14.
42. 1. he shall bring./, to Gentiles
.VJ.S. he was taken from prison andj.
61. 8. I the Lord love j. and hate
Jer. 5. l.if therebethate-xecuteth;.
8. 7. they know not the j. of Lord
10. 24. correct, bntvnth ./. not in
Dan. 4. 37. all whose ways are j.
7. 22. and./, was given to all saints
Hos. 12. 6. keep mercy and./, wait on
Amos 5. 7. who turn j. to wormwood
24. leti. run down as waters, and
Matt. 5. 21. be in danger of /. 22.
12. 20. till he send /. unto victory
John 5. 22. Father j. no man but
committed all./, to the Son
27. given him authority to e.wcute ./.
9. 39. for j. I am come to the world
16. 8. reprove the world of sin and ,/.
Acts 24. 25. reasoned of ./. to come
Rom. 5. 18. J. came on all men
14. 10. must all stand before ./. seat
Heb. 9. 27. all die, but after this j.
1 Pet. 4. 17. j. begin at house of God
Jude 15. execute ./. on all ungodly
Rev. 17. 1. shew thee /. of great
Ps. 19. 9. judgments of Lord are true
36. 6. thy /. are a great deep
119. 75. i know that thy./, are right
108. O Lord, teach me thy j.
120. I am afraid of thy .).
Isa. 26. 8. in way of thy./, we waited
9. when thy ./. are in the earth
Jer. 12. l.let me talk with thee of i.
Rom. 11.33.howunsearchable Ms./.
IVORY, 1 Kings 10. 18. & 22. 39. Ps.
45. 8. Song 5. 14. & 7. 4. Ezek. 27.
6. Amos 3. 15. & 6. 4. Rev. 18. 12.
JUST man was Noah, Gen. 6. 9.
Lev. 19. 36. ./. balance, j. weights,
&c., Deut. 25. 15. Ezek. 45. 10.
Deut. 16. 20. that is j. shalt follow
32. 4. a God of truth, ./. & right is he
2 Sam. 23. 3. ruleth men must be /.
Neh. 9. 33. thou art j. in all that is
brought upon us [God
Job 4. 17. shall man be more/, than
9. 2. how should man be j. with God
Prov. 4. 18. path of i. is as shining
10. 6. blessings are on head of /.
11.1. but a>. weight is his delight
12. 21. no evil shall happen to /.
17. 26. to punish the j. is not good
18. 17. in his own cause seemeth /.
20. 7. a ./. man walketh In integrity
21. 15. it is ioy to ./. to do judgment
24. 16. j. man falleth seven times
Eecl. 7. 15. there is a ./. man that
perisheth in his righteousness
20. there is not a ./. man on earth
8.14.be J.men, to whom it happeneth
Isa. 26. 7. way of j. is uprigntness ;
thou dost weigh the path of the /.
45. 21. no God beside me ; a /. God
Ezek. 18. 9. he is t. he shall live
Hab. 2. 4. ./. shall live bv his faith,
Rom. 1. 17. Gal. 3. 11. Heb. 10. 38.
Zeph. 3. 5. the j. Lord in the midst
Zech. 9. 9. thy king cometli to
thee ; he is j. and having salvation
[C03SrCOIlX3.A.ITCE:.]
JUST.— Matt. 1. 19. Joseph aj. man
Matt. 5. 45. sendeth rain on j. and
Luke 15. 7. more than over ninety-
nine j. persons [selves j.
20. 20. who should feign them-
John 5. 30. my jxidgment is J.
Acts 7. 52. shewed before the com-
ing of thej. one, 22. 14.
24. 15. resurrection both of i. and
Rom. 2. 13. not hearers of law are i.
3. 26. he might be j. and justifler
7. 12. commandment holy, j. and
Phil. 4. 8. whatsoever things are /.
Col. 4. 1. give that which is j. and
Heb. 2. 2. received a j. recompense
12. 23. spirits of j. men made perfect
1 Pet. 3. 18. suffered once j. for the
1 John 1. 9. faithful J. to forgive
Rev. 15. 3. j. and true are thy ways
Mic. 6. 8. to do jitstli/, and love
Luke 23. 41. we indeed j. for we
1 Thes. 2. 10. how j. we behaved
Gen. IS. 19. to do justice and
Job 37. 23. excellent in power, and
in judgment, and plenty of i.
Ps. 89. 14. j. and judgment are the
habitation of thy throne
Prov. 8. 15. by me princes decree j.
Jer. 31. 23. O habitation of j. 50. 7.
Ek.45.9. execute judg. and./. Jr.23.5.
JUSTIFY not the wicked, Ex. 23. 7.
Deut. 25. 1. they shall j. righteous
Job 9. 20. if I j. mvself, my mouth
27. 5. God forbid that I should ./.
33. 32. speak, for I desire toj. thee
Is. 5. 23. woe them that J. the wicked
^S. 11. shall my servants', many
Luke 10.29. he, willing to ./. himself
16. la.ye are they which./, yourselves
Rom. 3.30. God shall j. circumcision
Gal. 3. 8. God would i. heathen
Job 11. 2. should a man full of talk
13. 18. I shall be j. [be justified
25. 4. how can man be./, with God
32. 2. he j. himself rather than God
Ps. 51. 4. mightest be j. when thou
speakest [living be./.
143. 2. in thy sight shall no man
Isa. 43. 9. that they may be j. 26.
45. 25. in the Lord shall the seed of
Israel be j. [ Judah
Jer. 3. 11. hath./, herself more than
Ezek. 16. 51. ./. thy sisters in all abo-
minations, 52. [Luke 7. 35.
Matt. 11. 19. wisdom is j. of children,
12. 37. by thy words thou shalt be ./.
Luke 7. 29. j. God, being baptized of
18. 14. went away i. rather than
Acts 13. 39. are j. from all things,
which ye could not be j. by law
Rom. 2. 13. doers of law shall bei.
3. 4. might bej. in thy sayings
20. there shall no flesh be ./. in his
24. being j. freely by his grace
28. man is j. by faith without deeds
4. 2. if Abraham were j. by works
5. 1. being./, by faith, we have
9. being ./. by his blood, be saved
8. 30. whom he ./. them he also
1 Cor. 4. 4. yet am I not hereb.v j.
6. 11. ye are./, in name of the Lord
Gal. 2. 16. not ./. by works of law, we
might be j. by faith of Christ, 17.
3. 11. no man is./, by the law, it is
24. that we might be j. by faith
5. 4. j. by law, fallen from grace
1 Tim. 3. 16. God in flesh, j. in Spirit
Tit. 3. 7. that being /. by his grace
Js. 2. 21 . Abraham ./. by works when
24. by works a man is ./. not by faith
25. was not Rahab j. by works
Pro. 17. 15. hethat./;(.':?/;fe;A wicked
Isa. 50. 8. he is near, that j. me
Rom. 4. 5. God that j. the ungodly
8. 33. it is God that /. who is he
3. 26. the .mstifler of him that
1 Kings 8. 32. justifying the righte-
ous, 2 Chron. 6. 2i5.
Ro. 4. 25. raised for our justification
JUSTIFY.— Rom. 5. 16. gift is of
many offences unto justification
Ro. 5. 18. free gift on all men, toj.
K.
KEEP, Gen. 2. 15. &33. 9.
Gen. 18. 19. k. the way of the Lord
28. 15. I am with thee and will k.
20. if God will be with me, and k. me
Ex. 23. 7. k. thee far from a false
20. I send an angel to k. thee in
Num. 6. 24. Lord bless and A-. thee
Dt. 23. 9. k. thee from every wicked
29. 9. k. words of this covenant
1 Sam. 2. 9. he will k. the feet of his
1 Chron. 4. 10. thou wouldest k. me
Ps. 25. 10. to such as k. his covenant,
103. 18. [apple of the eye
20. k. my soul, 17. 8. k. me as the
39. 1. 7c. my mouth with a bridle
89. 28. my mercy will I k. for him
91. 11. angels to k. thee in all ways
103. 9. not chide nor k. his anger
106. 3. blessed that k. judgment
119. 2. k. his testimonies, 88, 129,
146. k. thy precepts, 4, 63, 69, 100.
7c. his statutes, 83. k. his word and
lav, 17, 34, 57, 106, 136.
127. 1. except the Lord k. the city
140. 4. *:. me, O Lord
141. 3.*. the door of my lips [goest
Eccl. 5. 1. k. thy foot when thou
Is. 26. 3. thou wilt A:, him in perfect
27. 3. I the Lord k.it; I will k. it
Jer. 3. 12. I\vill not A', anger for ever
Hos. 12. 6. A:, mercy and judgment
Mic. 7. 5. k. the door of thy mouth
Mai. 2. 7. priest's lips k. knowledge
Luke 11. 28. hear word of G. & k. it
John 12. 25. he that hateth his life,
shall k. it to life eternal
14. 23. if man love me, will k. my
17. 11. holy Father, k. through thy
15. thou shouldest k. them from
1 Cor. 5. 8. let us k. the feast, not
11. not to k. company with such
9. 27. I k. under my body, and
Eph. 4. 3. endeavouring to k. unity
Phil. 4. 7. peace of God shall A. your
2 Thes. 3. 3. L. shall establish and k.
1 Tim. 5. 22. k. thyself pure
6. 20. k. that which is committed
2 Tim. 1. 12. able to k. that which is
14. that good thing which was com-
mitted to thee, k. by Holy Ghost
James 1. 27. k. himself unspotted
2. 10. k. whole law, yet offend in
Jude 21. k. yourselves in love of God
24. who is able to k. you from
Rev. 1. 3. blessed that hear and k.
3. 10. I will k. thee from the hour of
22. 9. thv brethren which A-. sayings
Lev. 26.3. if ye keep my eommand-
Dt. 6.7. diligently—, 11. 1,22 {ments
13. 4.— his— and obey his voice, 11.8.
Ps. 119. 60. I delayed not to— thy—
Prov. 4. 4.— mv— and live, 7. 2.
Eccl. 12. 13. fear Go-A.3SrCE!.]
LEAD.— Song 8. 2. I v/ould I. thee
into my mother's house
Isa. 11. 6. a little child shall I. them
1 Tim. 2. 2. may l. a quiet life
Rev. 7. 17. Lamb shall /. them to
Ps. 23. 3. leadeth me beside still
Isa. 48. 17. God which /. thee byway
Matt. 7. 13. wide and broad is gate
that I. to destruction [to life
14. straight and narrow the way I.
John 10.3. caUeth sheep and I. them
Rom. 2. 4. goodness of God I. to
Gen. 24. 27. Lo7-d led, leddest, leadest,
leadeth, 48. Ex. 13. 18. & 15. 13.
Deut. 8. 2. & 29. 5. & .32. 10, 12. Neh.
9. 12. Ps. 77. 20. & 80. 1. & 78. 14, 53.
& 106. 9. & 136. 16. & 107. 7. Isa. 48.
21. & 63. 13, 14. Jer. 2. 6, 17.
Rom. 8. 14. lea by Spirit, Gal. 5. 18.
Isa. .55. 4. leader to people, 9. 16.
LEAF, Job 13. 25. Eze. 47. 12. Re.22.2.
LEAGUE with stones. Job 5. 23.
LEAN not unto thine own under-
standing, Prov. 3. 5.
Job 8. 15. he shall I. upon his house
Song 8. 5. that /. on her beloved
Mic. 8. 11. yet will they I. on Lord
Jhn. 13.23. ?. on Jesus' bosom, 21.20.
LEANNESS, Job 16. 8. Ps. 106. 15.
Isa. 10. 16. & 24. 16. my /. my ?. woe
LEAP, Song 2. 8. Is. 3.5. 6. Zeph. 1. 9.
Luke 1. 41. the babe I. in her womb
6. 23. rejoice and I. for joy
LEARN to fear me, Deut. 4. 10. & 5.
1. & 14. 23. & 31. 12, 13.
Ps. 119. 71. might 1. thy statutes, 73.
Prov. 22. 25. lest thou /. his ways
Isa. 1. 17. /. to do well, seek
26.10. yet will he not I. righteousness
Jer. 10. 2. I. not way of the heathen
Matt. 9. 13. I. what that means
11. 29. I. of me, for I am meek
1 Tim. 2. 11. let woman I. in silence
Tit.3.14. let ours I. to maintain good
Rev. 14. 3. no man could I. that song
Ps. 106. 35. learned their works
Isa. 50. 4. given me tongue of the /.
John 6. 45. hath I. of Father cometh
Acts 7.22. Moses was /. in all wisdom
Eph. 4. 20. ye have not so /. Christ
Phil. 4. 11. I have I. in whatsoever
Heb. 5. 8. though a Son, yet I. he
Pro. 1. 5. wise increase learvivfj, 9.9.
Acts 26. 24. much I. make thee mad
Rom. 15. 4. were written for our I.
2 Tim. 3. 7. ever I. never come to
LEAST of thy mercies. Gen. 32. 10.
Jer. 31. 34. shall know me from /. to
Matt. 11. 11. /. in kingdom of God is
Luke 16. 10. faithful in I. is faithful
1 Cor. 6. 4. judge who are I. esteemed
15. 9. I am /. of all the apostles
Eph. 3. 8. less than the I. of all saints
LEAVE father and mother and
cleave to his wife. Gen. 2. 24. Matt.
19. 5. Mark 10. 7. Eph. 5. 31.
1 Kings 8. .57. let him not I. us, nor
Ps.16.10. not I. soul in hell. Acts 2.27.
27. 9. I. me not, neither forsake me
Matt. 5. 24. I. there thy gift before
23. 23. and not to /. other undone
Jhn 14.18. will not I. you comfortless
27. peace I I. with you, my peace
Heb. 13. 5. 1 willnever I. nor forsake
Acts 14. 17. left, Rom. 9. 29. Heb. 4.
1. Jude 6. Rev. 2. 4.
LEAVEN, Ex. 12. 15. Lev. 2.11.
Mt. 13. 33. kingdom of hea. is like /.
16. 6. beware of I. of Phari. Lk. 12. 1.
1 Cor. 5. 7, 8. purge out the old I. of
6. alittle I. leaveneth lump. Gal. 5.9.
LEES, Is. 25. 6. Jer. 48. 11. Zeph. 1.12.
LEGS, Ps. 147. 10. Prov. 26. 7.
LEND, Ex. 22. 25. Deut. 23. 19, 20.
Jer. 15. 10. neither I. on usury, nor
Luke 6. 35. do good and I. hoping
Ps.37.26. merciful and lendeth, 112.5.
LIF
LEND.— Prov. 19. 17. giveth to the
poor lendeth to the Lord [lender
Prov. 22. 7. borrower is servant to
1 Sam. 1. 28. 1 have lent him to Lord
LEOPARD, Song4.8. Isa.11.6. Jer.
5. 6. & 13. 23. Hos. 13. 7. Hab. 1. 8.
LESS, Ezra 9. 13. Job 11. 6. Isa. 40.
17. Heb. 7. 7. Eph. 3. 8. Gen. 32. 10.
LETTER, Rom. 7. 6. 2 Cor. 3. 6.
LETTEST, Luke 2. 29. 2 Thes. 2.7.
LEVIATHAN, Job 41. 1. Ps. 74. 14.
LIBERAL, Prov. 11. 25. Isa. 82. 5, 8.
2 Cor. 9. 13.
1 Cor. 16. 3. liherality, 2 Cor. 8. 2.
James 1. 5. ask of God that giveth
to all men liberally
LIBERTY, Lev. 25. 10. Jer. 34. 8.
Ps. 119. 45. 1 will walk at /.for I seek
Isa. 61. 1. anointed me to proclaim?.
Luke 4. 18. to set at I. the bruised
Rom. 8. 21. ?. of the children of God
2 Cor. 3. 17. and where the Spirit of
the Lord is there is I.
Gal. 5. 1. stand fast in I. wherewith
13. use not /. for an occasion to
James 1.25. but whoso looketh into
the perfect law of /.
2. 12. be judged by the law of I.
1 Pet. 2. 16. not using I. for a cloke
LIE, Lev. 6. 3. & 19. 11. Job 11. 3.
Ps. 58.3.wicked go astray speaking I.
62. 9. men of high degree are a I.
lOl.V.thattelletha;. shall not tarry
Hos. 11. 12. eompasseth me with I.
2Thes.2. ll.they should believe a/.
1 Tim. 4. 2. speaking?. in hypocrisy
Rev. 22. 15. loveth. ... a ?. 21. 8, 27.
Num. 23. 19. God is not a man, that
he should I. neither son of man
Isa. 63. 8. children that will not I.
Hab. 2. 3. it shall speak and not I.
Col. 3. 9. I. not one to another.
Eph. 4. 25. [promised
Tit. 1. 2. God that cannot I. hath
Heb. 6. 18. impossible for God to I.
Ps. 116. 11. I said, all men are Ham
Tit. 1. 12. the Cretians are always I.
Rev. 2. 2. tried and found them I.
21. 8. all I. shall have their part in
Isa. 44. 25. frustrateth tokens of I.
John 8. 44. he is a ?!ar and the father
Rom. 3. 4. God true, every man a /.
1 Jolm 1. 10. we make him a I. 5. 10.
2. 4. keepeth not command, is a I.
Ps. 119. 29. remove way of lying
163. I abhor I. but love thy law
Prov. 12. 19. I. tongue, a moment
Jer.7. 4. trust not in I. words, temple
Hos. 4. 2. by swearing and I. they
Jonah 2. 8. observe I. vanities
LIFE, Gen. 2. 7, 9. & 42. 15. & 44. 30.
Deut. 30. 15. set before you I. and
good, and death and evil
32. 47. not a vain thing, it is your I.
1 Sam. 25.29. soul of my Lord shall
be bound in the bundle of I.
Job 10. 12. granted me I. and favour
Ps. 16. 11. shew me the path of I.
21.4. asked?, of thee and thou gavest
30. 5. in his favour is I. weeping may
36. 9. with thee is the fountain of ?.
63. 3. lovingkindness better than I.
66. 9. God holdeth our soul in ?.
91. 16. with long ?. will I satisfy
Pro. 8. 35. who findeth me findeth I.
15. 24. way of I. is above to wise
18. 21. death & ?. in.power of-tongne
Isa. 57. 10. hast found ?. of thy hand
Matt. 6. 25. take no thought for I.
Luke 12. 15. man's I. consists not in
John 1. 4. in him was ?. and the
?. was the light of men [lasting I.
3. SC. believeth on Son hath ever-
5. 40. not come, that ye might have I.
6. 35. I am the bread of ?. 48. 40,
47, 54. everlasting I.
51. my flesh I give for ?. of world
I 63. words I speak are spirit and ?.
8. 12. foUoweth me. .have light of ?.
lilG
LIFE.— John 10. 10. I am come that
they might have I. [and the /.
John 11. 25. I am the resm-rection
14. 6. 1 am the way, truth, and the /.
Eom. 5.17.reignin I. by Jesus Ch. 21.
8. 2. law of Spirit of I. in Christ
Jesus hath made free from
6. to be spiritually minded is I. and
2 Cor. 2. 16. the savour of 1. unto /.
3. 6. letter killeth, spirit giveth I.
i. 11. I. of Jesus might be manifest
5. 4. mortality swallowed up of I.
Gal. 2. 20. the I. I now live in flesh
Eph. 4. 18. alienated from I. of God
Col. 3. 3. your I. is hid with Christ
4. when Christ our I. shall appear
1 Tim. 2.2.apeaceful Z.in godliness
4. 8. having promise of the /. that
2 Tim. 1. 10. brought I. and immor-
tality to light
2 Pet. 1. 3. that pertain to I. and
1 John 5. 12. that hath Son hath I.
that hath not Son hath not /.
Job 2. 4. all that a man hath will he
gi\eiot his life [keepeth —
Prov. 13. 3. keepeth his mouch,
Matt. 10. 39. findeth— shall lose it,
and loseth— shall find
Matt. 20. 28. Son of man gave— a
Rom. 5. 10. being reconciled shall be
saved by—
1 Kings 19. 2, 3, 4. Elijah fled for—
O Lord, take away my life, 14.
Ps. 26. 9. gather not— with bloody
27. 1. the Lord is strength of—
Jonah 2. 6. brought up— from cor-
ruption [13. 37.
John 10. 15. I lay down-for sheep,
Acts 20. 24. neither count I— dear
Ps. 17. 14. this life, Luke 8. 14. & 21.
34. Acts 5. 20. 1 Cor. 15. 19. & 6. 3.
Prov. 4. 10. hear, and the years of
thy life [tion
Ps, lOo. 4. redeem — from destruc-
Jer. 39. 18. — shall be for a prey, 45. 5.
Prov. 10. 16. tends to life, 11. 19. & 19.
23. Mt. 7. 14. Jhn. 5. 24. Acts 11. 18.
Eo. 7. 10. Heb. 11. 35. 1 John 3. 14.
LIFT MP his countenance upon thee,
Num. 6. 26.
1 Sam. 2. 7. Lord brings low and —
2 Kings 19. 4. — prayer for remnant,
Isa. 37. 4. [Lord
2 Chron. 17.6. heart— in ways of the
Ps. 4. 6. Lord— light of countenance
7. 6. Lord— thyself because of rage
24. 7.— ye gates,— ye doors, and
25. 1. to thee I — my soul, 86. 4.
75. 4. — not the horn, 5.
83. 2. they that hate thee— the head
102. 10. thou— and cast me down
121. 1.— mine eyes, 123. 1.
147. 6. Lord— the meek, but casts
Prov. 2. 3.— voice for understanding
Eccl. 4. 10. one will— his fellow
Isa. 26. 11. Lord when thy hand is—
33. 10. I will be exalted ; I— myself
42. 2. he shall not ci-y, nor — voice [14.
Jer. 7. 16. neither— cry or prayer, 1 1 .
Lam. 3. 41. let us— our hearts with
Hab. 2. 4. his soul which is — is
not upright in him but
Luke 21. 28.— your heads for vour
redemption [be— 12.34.
John 3. 14. so must the Son of man
8. 28. when ye have— Son of man
12. 32. if I be— I will draw all men
Heb.I2. 12. —hands and feeble knees
James 4. 10. humble yourselves, the
Lord shall I. you up
Ps. 3. 3. my glory and lifter up of
141.2. ?!/^in(7upofhands,lTim.2.8.
LIGHT, Num. 21. 5. Dt. 27. 16. Jdg.
9. 4. 1 K. 16. 31. Eze. 8. 17. & 22. 7.
Isa. 49. 6. it is a I. thing that thou
shouldest be my servant
Zeph.3.4. her prophets /. and [den /.
[coisrcoma-A-isrcE:.]
LIGHT. — Ps. 62. 9. man is licihter
than vanity [23.32.
Jer. 3. 9. lightness of whoredoms,
LIGHT, Gen. 1.3, 4, .5,16. & 44. 3.
Job 18. 5. I. of the wicked put out
25. 3. on whom doth not his I. arise
33. 30. enlightened with I. of living
38. 19. way where I. dwells and
Ps. 4. 6. lift up /. of thy countenance
36. 9. in thy I. shall we see I.
43. 3. O send out thy I. and truth
90. 8. set secret sins in the I. of thy
countenance
97. 11. 1, is sown for the righteous
104. 2. coverest thyself with I. as a
112. 4. to the upright ariseth I. in
119. 105. thy word is I. to my path
139. 12. darkness and I. are both
alike to thee [shining I.
Prov. 4. 18. path of the just is as the
6. 23. law is I. and reproofs are way
13. 9. I. of the righteous rejoiceth
15. 30. I. of the eyes rejoiceth the
Eccl. 11. 7. 1, is sweet and apleasant
Isa. 5. 20. darkness for I. and I. for
30. the I. is darkened. Job 10. 22.
8. 20. because there is no I. in them
9. 2. walked . . have seen a great I.
30. 26. I. of moon as I. of sun, I. of
42. 6. keep thee, and give thee for a I.
45. 7. I form I. and create darkness
50. 10. walketh. .and hath no I.
11. walk ye in the /. of your fire
58. 8. thy I. break forth as morning
60. 1. shine; for thy /.is come, 19,20.
Zech. 14. 6. I. shall not be clear nor
7. evening time it shall be I.
Matt. 5. 14. ye are the I. of the world
16. let your I. so shine before men
6. 22. the I. of the body is the eye,
thy whole body is full of I.
Luke 2. 32. a I. to hghten Gentiles
16. 8. children of the world wiser
than the children of /.
John 1. 4. the life was the I. of men
7. John came to bear witness of?. 8.
9. true I. that lighteth every man
3. 19. loved darkness rather than I.
20. cometh not to /. 21. cometh to I.
5. 35. John a burning* a shining I.
8.12. lam the I. of the world ; he that
foUoweth me shall have I. of hfe
12. 35, 36. walk while ye have the I.
Acts 13. 47. I have set thee for a I.
26. 18. turn them from darkness to /.
Rom. 13. 12. put on the armour of I.
1 Cor. 4. 5. bring to I. hidden things
2 Cor. 4. 4. lest the /. of the Gospel
should shine [darkness
6. 14. what communion hath /. with
Eph. 5. 8. walk as children of I.
14. awake, Christ shall give thee I.
1 Thes. 5. 5. ye are the children of ?.
1 Pet. 2. 9. called to his marvellous I.
1 John 1 . 5. God is I. and in him is
Rev. 21. 23. Lamb is 7. thereof, 11.
Ps. 1.36. 7. lights. Ezek. 32. 8. Luke
12. 35. Phil. 2. 15. James 1. 17.
2 Sam. 22. 29. lighten, Ezra 9. 8. Ps.
13. 3. & 34. 5. Rev. 21. 23.
Ex. 19. 16. lirihtning, Ps. 18. 14.
Matt. 28. 3. &'24. 27.' Luke 10. 18.
LIKE men, quit you, 1 Cor. 16. 13.
Heb. 2. 17. be made I. his brethren
1 John 3. 2. we shall be I. him and
Pliil. 2.2. Wee-minded, 20, no man-
Gen. 1. 26. after our likeness
5. 3. Adam begat a son in his own I.
Ps. 17. 15. I shall be satisfied when
I awake vrith thy /. [death
Rom. 6. 5. been planted in I. of his
8. 3. in I. of sinful flesh, Phil. 2. 7.
LILY, Song 2. 1, 2, 16. & 4. 5. & 5. 1.3.
& 6. 2, 3. & 7. 2. Hos. 14. 5. Mt. 6. 2S.
LINE upon l.l.wfionl. Isa. 28. 10,13.
Isa. 28. 17. judgment will I lay to I.
34. 11. stretch on it I. of confusion
2 Cor. 10. 16. not to boast in another
man's I. of things
LIV
LINE.— Ps. 16. 6. lines are fallen in
LINGER, Gen. 19. 16. 2 Pet. 2. 8.
LION, Gen. 49.9. Judg. 14. 5, 18. Job
4. 10, 11 . & 10. 16. & 28. 8. Ps. 7. 2. &
17. 12. & 10. 9. & 22. 13. Isa. 38. 13.
Prov. 22. 13. there is a?, without, 26.
28. 1. righteous are bold as a I. [13.
Eccl. 9. 4. living dog. .than dead I.
Isa. 11.6. calf andyoung 1. 7. & 65.25.
35. 9. no I. shall be there, nor
Ezk. 1.10. face as a I. 10.14. Rev. 4. 7.
Hos. 5. 14. be as young I. Lam. 8. 10.
Mic. 5. 8. remnant of Jacob be as a I.
2 I'im. 4. 17. out of mouth of the I.
1 Pet. 5. 8. the devil as a roaring I.
Rev. 5. 5. L. of the tribe of Juda
LIPS, Ex. 6.12, 30. Prov. 16. 10.
Ps. 12. 3. cut off all flattering I.
4. our I. are our own
]7.1.notfeigned?.31. 18.1yingU20.2.
Pr. 10. IS. & 12. 22. & 17. 4, 7. Is. 59. 3.
Ps. 63. 6. praise thee with joyful I.
Prov. 10. 21. I. of the righteous feed
26. 23. burning I. and wicked heart
Song 7. 9. /. of those that are asleep
to speak [of unclean I.
Isa. 6. 5. man of unclean /. people
57. 19. create the fruit of the I.
Hos. 11. 2. render calves of our I.
Heb. 13. 15. [knowledge
Mai. 2. 7. priest's I. should keep
Ps. 51. 15. open thou my lips
63. 3.— shall praise thee, 71. 23.
141. 3. keep the door of—
17. 4. thy lips, 34. 13. & 45. 2.
LITTLE, Ezra 9. 8. Neh. 9. 32.
Ps. 2. 12. when his wrath is kindled
but a I. [2. 7.
8. 5. a I. lower than the angels, Heb.
37.16. a I. that a righteous man hath
Prov. 6. 10. 1, sleep, I. slumber, 24.33.
10. 20. heart of wicked is I. worth
15. 16. better is I. with fear, 16. 8.
Isa. 28. 10. here a I. and there a ?. 13.
54. 8. in a I. wrath I hid my face
Ezek. 11. 16. I will be as a I. sanc-
tuary to them [pleased
Zech. 1. 15. I was but a /. dis-
Matt. 6. 30. O ye of I. faith, 8. 26. &
14. 31. & 16. 8.
Luke 12. 32. fear not I. flock, it is
19. 17. been faithful in a very I.
lTLm.4.8. bodily exercise profiteth 7.
Rev. 3. 8. hast 7. strength, and kept
LIVE, Gen. 3. 22. & 17. 18.
Lev. IS. 5. if a man do, he shall 7.
Neh. 9. 29. Ezek. 3. 21. & 18. 9. & 33.
13, 15, 16, 19. Rom. 10. 5. GaL 3. 12.
Deut. 32. 40. live for ever, 1 Kings 1.
31. Neh. 2. 3. Ps. 22. 26. & 49. 9.
Dan. 2. 4. &3. 9. & 5.10. & 6. 21.
Zech. 1. 5. John 6. 51, 58. Rev. 4.
9. &5. 14. & 10.6. & 15. 7.
Job 14. 14. if a man die, shall he 7.
Ps. 55. 23. bloody men not 7. out half
&3. 4. bless thee while 1 7. 146. 2.
118. 17. 1 shall not die, but 7. and
Isa. 38. 16. men 7. and make nieto 7.
55. 3. hear, and your soul shall 7.
Ezek. 16. 6. said, when thou wast
in thy blood, L. yea. . L.
18. ."2. turn yourselves and 7. 33. 11.
Hab. 2. 4. just 7. by faith, Rom. 1.17.
Matt. 4. 4. man shall not I. by bread
alone but by every word, Deut. 8. 3.
John 14. 19. because 1 7. ye shall 7.
Acts 17. 28. in him we 7. and move
Rom. 8. 13. if 7. after the flesh, ye
14. 8. whether we I. we 7. to Lord
1 Cor. 9. 14. they who preach the
Gospel, 7. of Gospel [themselves
2 Cor. 5. 15. who 7. should not 7. to
6. 9. as dying, and behold we I.
13. 11. be of one mind, 7. in peace
Gal. 2. 20. life I 7. 1 7. by faith of
Son of God
5. 25. if we 7. in Spirit, walk in
Phil. 1. 21. to 7. is Christ, 22.
2 Tim. 3. 12. all that will 7. godly in
LOO
LIVE. — Titus 2. 12. we should I.
soberly, righteously, and godly
Heb. 13. 18. willing to 1. honestly
lPet.2.24. should I. to righteousness
1 John 4. 9. that we might I. thi-ough
Acts 23. 1. Uved'in good conscience
James 5. 5. ye have I. in pleasure
Rev. 18. 9. I. deliciously, Luke 7. 25.
20. i. they I. and reigned with Christ
Job 19. 25. my Redeemer Hveth
Rom. 6. 10. in that he I. he I. to God
14. 7. none I. to himself or dietli to
1 Tim. 5. 6. h in pleasure, dead while
Heb. 7. 25. I. to make intercession
Rev. 1. 18. he that ?. and was dead
3. 1. I know that thou I. and art
Acts 7. 38. received lively oracles
1 Pet. 1.3. begotten again to a I. hope
2. 5. ye, as I. stones, are built up a
1 John 3. 16. lives. Rev. 12. 11.
Eccl. 7. 2. living will lay it to heart
Isa. 38. 19. the I. the I. shall praise
Jer. 2. 13. Lord fountain of I. waters
Mt. 22. 32. not God of dead, but of I.
Mark 12. 44. cast in all her I. Luke
21. 4. & 8. 43. spent all her I.
John 4. 10. have given thee I. water
7. 38. flow rivers of /. water
Rom. 12. 1. your bodies a /.sacrifice
14. 9. Lord both of dead and I.
1 Cor. 15. 45. first Adam, .a I. soul
Heb. 10. 20. by a new and 1. way
1 Pet. 2. 4. coming as to a I. stone
Rev. 7. 17. lead them to I. foimtains
LOAD. Ps. 68. 19. Isa. 46. 1.
LOATHE themselves for evil, Ezek.
6. 0. & in. •"'. & 20. 43. & .36. 31.
Jer. It. l!). lni,t?„''I Zion, Zech. 11.8.
Num. 21 . r,. s. .nl Jnatheth, Prov. 27. 7.
Ps. :;s. 7. /o(f/'A.'o/«e disease
LOFTY eyes, Ps. 131. 1. Prov. .-JO. 13.
Isa. 2. 11. /. looks humbled, 5. 15.
57. 15. I. One that inhabiteth
LOINS girt, Prov. 31. 17. Isa. 11. 5.
Luke 12. 35. Eph. 6. 14. 1 Pet. 1. 13.
LONG, Ps. 91, 16. Eccl. 12. 5. Matt.
23. 14. Luke 18. 7. James 5. 7.
Ex. .34. G. Lord God, In}iasvlTerivg,
Num. 14. 18. Ps. 86. 15. Jer. 15. 15.
Rom. 2. 4. & 9. 22. 1 Tim. 1. 16. 1
Pet. 3. 20. 2 Pet. 3. 9, 15.
Gal.5.22. fruit of Spirit is 7J<:ph.4.2.
Col. 1. 11. & 3. 12. 2 Tim. 3. 10. & 4. 2.
LONG, Job 3. 21. &6. 8. Rom. 1.11.
Ps. 63. 1. my flesh lovgeth for thee
84. 2. my soul I. for courts of Lord
119. 40. I have Imiried after thy pre-
131.— forthvcommandments[cepts
174.— for thy salvation
20. my soul bre.iketh for loiwiiig
107. 9. he satisfieth the 7. soul
LOOK, Gen. 13. 14. Ex. 10. 10.
Ps.5.3. direct my prayer, I ^vill 7. up
Isa. S.17. wait upon the Lord, and ;.
45. 22. I. unto me and be saved
66.2. to this man will I I. that is poor
Mic. 7. 7. I will I. unto the Lord
Luke 7. 19. do we I. for another, 20.
2 Cor. 4. 18. we I. at things not seen
Phil. 2.4. I. not every one on his own
3. 20. heaven, from whence also we
?. for the Saviour
Heb. 9. 28. to them that ?. for him
1 Pet. 1. 12. angels desire to I. into
2 Pt. 3 . 14. seeing ve l.for such things
Gen. 29. 32. the Lord looked on my
affliction, Ex. 2. 25. & 3. 7. & 4. 31.
Deut. 26. 7. [lightened
Ps. 34. 5. they I. to him and were
Song 1. 6. !. not upon me; because
the sun hath I. upon me
Isa. 5. 7. he I. for judgment, behold
22. 11. h.ath not I. to the maker of
64. 3. didst terrible things, we I. not
Jer. 8.15. we I. for peace, but. 14. 19.
Chad. 13. not have I. on affliction
Hag. 1. 9. ye !. for much, and it
Lk.2..38. ?. for redemption in Israel
22. 61. the Lord I. on Peter
[C0Krc0H.i3-A.3srcE:.]
LOOK.— Heb. 11. 10. looked for a
city whose builder is God
1 John 1. 1. we have seen and I. on
1 Sam. 16. 7. man lookethon appear-
ance, but Lord I. on the heart
Ps. 33. 13. the Lord I. down from
heaven, 14. 2. [theirgoings, 31. 27.
Prov. 14. 15. the prudent I. well to
Seng 2. 9. he Z. at the windows, 6. 10.
Matt. 5. 28. I. on a woman to lust
24. 50. come in a day he I. not for
James 1. 25. 1, into perfect law of
Ps. 18.27. wilt bring down high looks
Isa. 38. 14. eyes fail with looking
Luke 9. 62. no man I. back is fit for
the kingdom of God
Tit. 2. 13. I. for that blessed hope
Heb. 10. 27. a certain fearful I. for
12. 2. I. to Jesus, the author and
15. I. diligently, lest any fail of the
2 Pet. 3. 12. I. for day of God
Jude 21. 1, fox the mercy of our Lord
LOOSE, Deut. 25.9. Josh. 5. 15.
Ps. 146. 7. the Lord I. the prisoners
102. 20. to I. those appointed to death
Isa. 58. 6. the fast I have chosen to
I. bands of the wicked iloosed
Eccl. 12.6. or ever the silver cord be
Mt. 16. 19. I. on earth, I. in heaven,
Acts 2. 24. I. pains of death [18. 18.
1 Cor. 7. 27. bound to a wife, seeknot
to be /. art thou I. seek not a wife
LORD, ascribed to God, Gen. 28. 16.
Ex. 5. 2. 1 Cor. 12. 5. & in about 300
other texts; and to man, Gen. 18.
12. & 23. 11. Is.26.13.1 Cor. 8. 5. 1 Pt.
5. 3, and in about 14 other places.
Ex. 34. 6. L. the L. God merciful
Deut. 4. 35./.. is God, 39. ] K. 18. 39.
6. 4. L. our God is one L. 10.
10. 17. L. of I. Dan. 2. 47. 1 Tim. 6.
15. Rev. 17. 14. & 19. 16.
Neh. 9. 6. art L. alone, Isa. 37. 20.
Ps. 118. 27. God is the L. 100. 3.
Zech. 14. 9. one L. and his name one
Mark 2. 28. Son of man is L. of sab.
Acts 2. 36. made him L. and Christ
Rom. 10. 12. for the same L. over
all is rich unto all. Acts 10. 36.
14. 9. L. of the dead and of the living
1 Cor. 2. 8. L. of glory
15. 47. L. from heaven
8. 6. one God, one L. Jesns Christ
Eph. 4. 5. one L. one faith, one
Gen. 15. 6. he believed in the Lord
1 Sa. 2. 1. heart rejoiced— Ps. 82. 11.
fr 33. 1. & S5. 9. & 97. 12. & 104. 34.
Isa. 41. 16. & 61. 10. Joel 2. 13. Hab.
3.18. Zech. 10. 7. Phil. 8. 1. & 4. 4.
2 Kings IS. 5. trust— Ps. 4. 5. & 11. 1.
& 31. 6. & 82. 10. & S7. 3. & 115. 9,
10, 11. & lis. 8. & 125. 1. Prov. 3.
5, & 16. 20. & 28. 25. & 29. 25. Isa.
26. 4. Zeph. 3. 2. trusted not—
Ps. 31. 24. hope— 130. 7. & 131.3.
34. 2. soul make her boast—
37. 4. delight thyself— 7. rest—
Isa. 45. 17. Israel shall be saved—
24.— have I righteousness and
45. 25.— all seed of Israel be justified
Rom. 16. 12. labour— 1 Cor. 15. 58.
Eph. 6. 10. be strong— and power of
1 Thes. 5. 12. over you— Col. 4.7. 17.
Rev. 14. 13. blessed are the dead
which die— from henceforth
LOSE, Eccl. 3. 6. Mt. 10. .39, 42. & 16.
20. .John 6. 39. 2 John 8. Prov. 23. 8.
1 Cor. 3. 15. loss, Phil. 3. 7, 8.
Ps. 119. 176. astray like lost sheep
Ezek. 37. 11. our hope is?, we are cut
Matt. 5. 13. if salt have I. its savour
10. 6. to the I. sheep of Israel, 15. 24.
IS. 11. save that was I. Luke 19. 10.
Lk. 15. 4. ha\'ing 100 sheep, if 1. one
32. thy brother was' I. and is found
John 18. 9. them thou gavcst me, I
have 1. none [to them that arc 7.
2 Cor.4. 3. the Gospel be hid, it is hid
LOT, Lev. 16.8, 9, 10. Josh. 15. 1.
LOV
LOT.— 1 Sam. 14. 41. perfect I. 42.
Ps. 16. 5. thou maintainest my I.
Ps. 125. 3. rod of wicked shall not
rest on I. of the righteous
Prov. 16. 33. the /. is cast into lap
18.18.7. causeth contentions to cease
Acts 1. 26. the 7. fell on Matthias
8. 21. hast neither partner 7. in this
Ps. 22. 18. on my vesture they did
cast lots, Matt. 27. 35. Mark 15 94
LOVE, Gen. 27. 4. 2 Sam. 13. 15.' '
2 Sam. 1. 26. passingthe I. of women
Jb.ccl. 9. 1. no man knoweth either 7.
Song2. 5. lamsickof 7. 5.8.
7. 12. there I will give thee my 7(njes
8. 6. 7. is strong as death, jealousy
Isa. 38. 17. thou hast in 7. to my
soul delivered it [espousals
Jer. 2. 2. remember the 7. of thine
31. 3. loved thee with everlasting 7.
Ezek. 16. 8. thy time was time of 7.
S3. 31. their mouth shew much 7. [7.
Hos. 11.4. draw them with bands of
Mt. 24. 12. 7. of many shall wax cold
John 15. 9. continue ye in my 7. 10.
12. 7. one another as 1 have 7. you
13. greater 7. hath no man than this
Rom. 8. 35. who shall separate us
from the 7. of Christ. 39.
12. 9. let 7. be without dissimulation
13. 10. 7. is the fulfilling of the law
15. 30. Christ's sake, and 7. of Spirit
2 Cor. 5.14. 7. of Christ constraineth
Gal. 5. 6. faith which worketh by 7.
13. by 7. serve one another
22. fruit of the Spirit is 7. joy, and
1 Thes. 1.3. yoiu- labour of 7. Heb.6.10.
5. 8. breastplate of faith and 7.
2 Thes. 2. 10. received not 7. of truth
Heb. 13. 1. let brotherly I. continue
1 John 3. 1. what manner of 7. the
Father bestowed on us, 4. 7. 1, is
of God, 8, 16. God is 7.
4. 9. manifest the 7. of God
11 . we ought to 7. one another
12. he that dweUeth in 7.dwelleth,16.
18. there is no fear in 7. perfect I.
21 . who loveth God 7. his brother
Rev. 2. 4. thou hast left thy first 7.
Eph. 1. 4. without blame before
God in love [another—
3.17. grounded— 4. 2. forbearing one
4. 15. speaking truth— 16.
5. 2. walk — as Christ hath loved
Col. 2. 2. knit together— and
1 Thes. 3. 12. abound —
5. 13. esteem very highly —
Luke 11. 42. love of God, John 5. 42.
Rom. 5. 5. — is shed abroad in our
2 Cor. 13. 14.— be with you all
2 Thes.8.5. direct your hearts into —
1 John 2. 5. in him is — perfected
3. 16. perceive we —
17. dwelleth— inhim [w.ards
4. 9. in this was manifested — to-
5. S. tins is the— that we keep his
commandments
Dt. 7. 7. his lore, Zeph. 3. 17. Ps. 91.
14. Isa. 63. 9. John 15. 10. Rom. 5. 8.
Lev. 19- 18. thou shalt 7. thy neigh-
bour as thyself, 34. Mt. 19. 19. & 22.
89. Rom. 13. 8. Gal. 5. 14. Jas. 2. 8.
Dt. 6. 5. shalt 7. Lord thy God with
,ill thy heart, Mt. 22. 37. Luke 10.27.
10. 12. to fear the Lord and to 7.
Ps. 31. 23. 7. Lord, all ye his saints
97. 111. Yf that 7. the Lord hate evil
145 "o" Lord preserveth them that
Pongl. 4. the upright 7.thee [7.him
Mic'. 6. 8. to do justly, and 7. mercy
Zech 8. 19. 7. the truth and peace
Matt. 5. 44. 7. your enemies, bless
John 13. 34. 7. one another. 15.12,17.
Rom. 13. 8. 1 Johns. 11, 23. & 4. 7,
11, 12. 1 Pet. 1. 22. [7. him
14. 23. if a man 7. me, my Father will
1 Cor. 16. 22. if any man 7. not Lord
Eph. 5. 25. 7. your wives. Col. 8. 19.
2 Tim. 4. 8. all that 7. his appearmg
liOW
LOVE— 1 Pet. 1. 8. having not seen,
1 Pt. 2.17. ?. brotherhood, ;J.8. [ye /.
1 Jolin 2. 15. 1. not world, if any I.
world, I. of Father not in him
1 John 4. 19. we I. him because he
first loved us, 7—12, 16.
Ps. 116. 1. /?oTC Lord because, 18. 1.
119. 97. how— thv law, 113, 119, 12T,
159, 163, 107. & 20. S.
Jn. 21.15. lovest thou me— yea Lord
thou knowest that— thee, 16, 17.
2 John 1 . whom— in the truth, and
Rev. 3. 19. as rtiany as— I rebuke
Deut. 7. 8. because the Lord loced
you, 33. 3. [20. 17.
1 Sam. 18.1. ?.Davidas his o^vn soul,
2 Sam. 12. 24. and he called his name
Solomon, and the Lord 1. him
1 Kings 3. 3. Solomon I. the Lord
10. 9. the Lord I. Israel [?. him
Hos. 11. 1. Israel was achild, then I
Mark. 10.21. Jesusbeholdinghim, I.
Lk. 7. 47. sins forgiven, she I. much
2 Tim. 4. 10. I. this present world
Heb. 1. 9.ha«t /. righteousness and
John 3. 16. God so /. the world that
3. 19. men I. darkness rather than
11. 36. behold how he 1. him
12. 43. I. the praise of men more
13. 1. having I. his own, he L them
23. one of his disciples whom Jesus
1. 19. 26. & 20. 2. & 21. 7, 20.
14. 21. /. me, be 1. of my Father
28. if ye 1. me, ye would rejoice for
15. 9. as my F. 1. me, so have I L
16. 27. F. Joveth you because ye ?. me
17.23. hast /. them as thou hast /. me
26. wherewith thou hast I. me
Rom. 8. 37. conquerors through him
that I. us [1. 2.
9. 13. Jacob 1 1. Esau I hated, Mai.
Gal. 2. 20. Son of God, who I. me [us
Eph. 2. 4. great love wherewith he I.
5. 2. walk in love, as Christ I. us
25. love wives as Christ I. church
2 Thes. 2. 16. God our Father 1. us
2 Pet. 2. 15. 1. wages of unrighteous.
1 John 4. 10. not that we /. God but
he I. us and sent his Son to be
Rev. 1. 5. unto him that 1. us and
washed us from sins in own blood
12. 11. I. not their lives unto death
Ps. 11.7. the Lord I. righteousness
1-46. 8. the Lord I. the righteous
Prov. 3. 12. whom the Lord I. he
correcteth, Heb. 12. 6.
17. 17. a friend I. at all times [poor
21. 17. he who I. pleasure, shall be
Song 1. 7. whom my soul /. 3. 1, 4.
Matt.10.37. 1, father ormothermore
John 3. 35. Father 1. the Son, 5. 20.
1 6 27. Father himself I. you ; ye /. me
2 Cor. 9. 7. God I. a cheerful giver
3 John 9. 1, to have pre-eminence
Re. 22. 15. whoso 1. and maketh lie
2 Sam. 1. 23. lovely. Song 5. 16.
Ezek. 33. .S2. Phil. 4. 8.
Ps. 88. 18. lover. Tit. 1. 8. Ps. 38. 11.
Hos. 2. 5. 2 Tim. 3. 2, 4.
LOW, Deut. 28. 43. Ezek. 17. 24.
1 Sam. 2. 7. Lord brings I. and lifts
Job 40. 12. look on every one that
is proud and bring him I.
Ps. 49. 2. both 1. and liigh, rich and
138. 23. remembered us in 1. estate
Prov. 29. 23. man's pride shall bring
him 1. [1. 25. 12.
Isa. 26. 5. the loftv citv, he laveth it
32. 19. city shall be /. in a I. place
Luke 1. 48. he regarded the I. estate
52. he exalted them of I. degree,
Job5.11. Ezek. 21.26. Jas. l. K, in.
Luke 3. 5. every mountain and hill
shall be brought I. [I. estate
Rom. 12. 16. condescend to men of
Ps. 63. 9. loivcr parts of the earth,
139. 15. Isa. 44. 23. Eph. 4. 9.
138. 6. Lord hath respect to loidy
Prov. 3. 34. he giveth grace unto I.
[C03SrCOSlI3^A.3SrCE!.]
LOW.— Pro. 11. 2. with Ml
Matt. 11. 29. learn of me, lammeek
Eph. 4.2. loioliness, Phil. 2. 3. [and I.
LUCRE, filthy, 1 Tim. 3. 3, 8. Tit. 1.
7. 1 Pet. 5. 2.
LUKEWARM, thou art. Rev. 3. 16.
LUMP, Isa. 38. 21. Rom. 9. 21. &,
11. 16. 1 Cor. 5. 6, 7. Gal. 5. 9.
LUST, Ex. 15. 9. Ps.7S. IS. Js. 4. 2.
Ps. 81. 12. up to their own hearts' I.
Matt. 5. 28. looketh on woman to I.
Rom. 7. 7. not known I. but by law
1 Cor. in. 6. not I. after evil things
Gal. 5. 16. shall not fulfil I. of flesh
1 Thes. 4. 5. not in the I. of concu-
piscence even as the Gentiles
James 1. 15. when I. is conceived, it
1 John 2. 16. I. of the flesh, and I. of
Mark 4. 19. lusts of other things
John 8. 44. I. of your father ye will
Rom. 6. 12. should obey it in the I.
13. 14. for the flesh, to fulfil the I.
Gal. 5. 17. flesh I. against Spirit
24. crucified flesh with aSections &l.
Eph. 2. 3. I. of our flesh, and mind
1 Tim. G. 9. foolish and hurtful I.
2 Tim. 2. 22. flee youthful I. follow
3. 6. laden with sins, led away with
divers I. [worldly I.
Tit. 2. 12. denying imgodliness and
3. 3. divers I. and pleasures
James 4. 3. consume it on your I.
1 Pet. 2. 11. abstain from fleshly I.
4. 2. no longer live to the I. of men
2 Pet. 3. 3. walk after their own I.
Jude 16, 18.
M.
MAD, Deut. 28. 34. 1 Sam. 21. 13.
Eccl. 2. 2. I said of laughter it is m.
Jer. 50. 38. they are m. upon idols
Hos. 9. 7. the prophet is a fool, the
spiritual man is m.
John 10. 20. he hath a devil and is m.
Acts 26. 11. exceedingly m. against
24. learning doth make thee m.
Deut. 28. 28. madness, Eeol. 1. 17. &
2. 12. & 9. 3. & 10. 13. Zech. 12. 4.
Luke 6. 11. 2 Pet. 2. 16.
MADE,Ex.2.14. 2Sa.l3.6. [thouTO.
Ps. 104.24. thv works in wisdom hast
139. 14. 1 am 'wonderfully r«.
Prov. 16. 4. Lord m. all things for
John 1.3. all things were m. by him
Rom. 1. 3. Christ m. of the seed of
David [that are m.
1.20.being understood by the things
1 Cor. 1. 30. Christ who of God is m.
9. 22. m. all things to all men
Gal. 4. 4. m. of a woman, m. under
Phil. 2. 7. m. in the likeness of men
MAGNIFY, Josh. 3.7. 1 Chron. 29.25.
Job 7.17.man that thou shouldest m.
36. 24. remember to m. his work
Ps. 34. 3. m. the Lord with me
69. 30. m. God with thanksgiving
Isa. 42. 21. m. the law, and make it
Luke 1. 46. my soul doth m. Lord
Acts 10.46. spake with tongues, TO. G.
Rom. 11. 13. an apostle, I »n. oflice
Gen. 19. 19. magnifled thy mercy
2 Sam. 7. 26. let thy name be m. for
Ps. 35. 27. let L. be m. 40. 16. & 70. 4.
138. 2. hast m. thy word above
Acts 19. 17. name of L.Jesus was m.
Phil. 1. 20. Clirist be m. in my body
MAID, Gen. 16. 2. Deut. 22. 14. JobSl.
1. Jer. 2. .32. Amos 2.7. Zech. 9. 17.
MAJESTY, Dan. 4. 30, 36. &. 5. 18, 19.
Job 40. 10. Ps. 21. 5. & 45. 3, 4.
1 Chron. 29. 11. thine, O Lord, is m.
Job 37. 22. with God is terrible m.
Ps. 29. 4. voice of Lord is full of ?».
93. 1. Lord is clothed mth m. 104. 1.
145. 5. glorious honour of thy m.
12. glorious m. of his kingdom
Isa. 2. 10. for glory of his m. 19, 21.
MAN
MA JESTY.-Heb. 1. 3. right hand
of Majesti/ on high
Heb. 8. 1. throne of M. in heavens
2 Pet. 1. 16. eyewitnesses of his m.
Jude 25. to God be glory and m.
MAINTAIN my cause, 1 Kings 8. 45.
Ps. 9. 4. & 140. 12. Job 13. 15.
Tit. 3.8. careful to m. good works, 14.
Ps. 16. 5. thou maintainest my lot
MAKE, Gen. 1. 26. & 3. 6, 21. Deut.
32. 35. 1 Cor. 4. 5. 1 Sam. 20. 38.
Job 4. 17. more pure than Maker?
32. 22. my M. would soon take me
35. 10. where is God my M.
36. 3. ascribe righteous, to my it.
Ps. 95. 6. kneel before Lord our il.
Prov. 14. 31. reproacheth his M. 17.5.
22. 2. Lord is the M. of them all
Is. 17. 7. day sh. man look to his M.
45. 9. woe to him striveth with M.
51. 13. forgettestthe L. thy M. 22.11.
54. 5. thy M. is thy husband ; the
Heb. 11. 10. builder and m. is God
MALE orfemale, Gen. 1. 27. Num. 5.
3. Mai. 1. 14. Matt. 19. 4. Gal. 3. 28.
MALICE, leaven of, 1 Cor. 5. 8.
1 Cor. 14. 20. in m. be children, but in
Eph. 4. 31. put away with all m.
Col. 3. 8. 1 Pet. 2. 1.
Tit. 3. 3. living in m. and envy
Rom. 1. 29. filled with aii. malicions-
MAN, Gen. 1. 26, 27. 2 Kings 9. 11.
Job 4. 17. sh. m. be more just than G.
5. 7. m. is bom to trouble, 14. 1.
7. 17. what is m. that thou shouldest
be mindful of him
9. 2. how shall m. be just with God
11. 12. vain m. would be wise
14. 1. m. born of woman, of few days
15.14.wh. is ?n.th. he should be clean
25. 4. how canjB. be justified with G.
6. much less m. that is a worm
28. 28. unto m. he said, behold [ful
Ps. 8. 4. wh. is m. th. thouartmind-
10. 18. m. of earth no more oppress
25. 12. what m. is he that feareth L.
49.12.»!. being inhonoiur abidethnot
90. 8. thoutumest m. to destruction
104. 23. m. goeth forth to his work
118. 6. not fear; what can m. do
144. 3. what is m. that thou takest
knowledge of him ; or son of m.
Prov. 20. 24. m.'s goings are of Lord
Eccl. 6. 10. it is known that it is m.
7. 29. God made m. vipright, but
12. 5. m. goeth to his long home
Isa. 2. 22. cease ye from m. whose
Jer.l 7-5. cursed be m. th. trusts in m.
Zech. 13.7. awake against the m. that
Matt. 4. 4. m. shall not live by bread
26. 72. I know not the m. 74.
John 7.46.never m. spake hke this m.
Rom.6.6.old»B. crucified with Christ
7. 22. delight in law after inward m.
1 Cor. 2. 11. what m. knoweth the
things of a m. save the spirit of m.
14. natural m. receiveth not things
11.8. m. not of woman, but wo. of m.
15. 47. first in. is earthy ; second m.
2 Cor. 4. 16. though outward in. per-
ish, yet inward w. is renewed
Eph. 4. 22. put off the old m. which
24. put on new m. Col. 3. 9, 10.
1 Pet. 3. 4. be the hidden m. of heart
Ex. 15. 3. Lord is a man of war
Num. 23. 19. God is not— that he
Isa. 47. 3. I will not meet thee as—
.53. S. — of sorrows and acquainted
Jer. 15. 10. borne me— of strife and
31. 22. a woman shall compass-
Matt. 8. 9. I am— under authority
10. 26. what shall— give in exchange
John 3.3. except— be born again, 5.
Acts 10. 26. I myself also am—
2 Cor. 12. 2. I knew— in Christ, S.
Phil. 2.8. in fashion as— he humbled
1 Tim. 2. 5. one Mediator, the m.
MAB
MAN.— Pro. 30. 2. if any man, Mt. 16.
24. John 6. 51. & 7. 17,37. Rom. 8.9.
2 Cor. 5. 17. Gal. 1. 9. Rev. 22. 19.
Ps. 39. 5. everyman. Pro. 19.6. Mic.4.
4. &7.2. Gal. 6.4. Col. 1. 28. Heb. 2.9.
Ps. 87. 4. this man, I.sa. 66. 2. Mic. 5.
5. Lk. 19. 14. Jhn. 7. 46. Jam. 1. 26.
Prov. 1. 5. a wise man will hear
9. 8. rebuke— and he will love thee
14. 16.— feareth and departeth
17. 10. reproof enters into— more
Eccl. 2. 14.— eyes are in his head
7. 7. oppression makes— mad
10. 2.— heart is at his right hand
Jer. 9. 23. let not— glory in wisdom
James 3. 13. who is— among yoa
Deut. 33. 1. man of God, Judg. 13.
6. 8. 2 Kings 1. 9, 13. 1 Tim. 6. 11.
2 Tim. 3. 17. [13.
MANDRAKES, Gen. 30. 14. Song 7.
MANIFEST, Eccl. 3. 18. lCor.l.i.27.
Mark 4. 22. nothing hid. .not be m.
John 14. 21. m. myself to him, 22.
2. 11. m. forth his glory, and his
17. 6. I have m. thy name unto men
1 Cor. 4. 5. make m. counsels of heart
Gal. 5. 19. works of the flesh are m.
2 Thes. 1. 5. a m. token of righteous
1 Tim. 3. 16. God was m. in the flesh
Heb. 4. 13. any creature not m. in
1 John 3. 5. was m. to tk. away sin, 8.
10. in this children of God are m.
4. 9. in this was m. the love of God
Luke 8. 17. made manifest, John 3.
21. 1 Cor. 3. 13. 2 Cor. 4. 10. & 5.
11. Eph. 5. 13.
Rom. 8. 19. manifestation of sons of
1 Cor. 12. 7. >». of the Spirit is given
2 Cor. 4. 2. but by to. of the truth in
MANIFOLD mercies, Neh. 9. 19, 27.
Ps. 104. 24. how TO. are thy works
Amos 5. 12. I know your m. trans.
Luke 18. 30. TO. more in this present
Eph. 3. 10. knovrn to. wisdom of God
1 Pet. 1. 6. in heaviness through m.
temptations ^ [grace of God
4. 10. as good stewards of the m.
MANNA, Ex. le. 1.1. Num. U. 6.
Deut. 8. 3, 16. Josh. 5. 12. Neh. 9.
20. Ps. 78. 24. Jolm 6. 31, 49. 58.
Rev. 2. 17. give to eat of hidden m..
MANNER, 1 Sam. 8. 9, 11. Isa. 5. 17.
Jer. 22. 21. 1 Thes. 1.5, 9. 1 John 3.
1. 2 K. 17. 34. manners. Acts 13. 18.
1 Cor. 15. .S3. Lev. 20. 23. Heb. 1. 1.
MANSIONS in my Father's house,
John 14. 2.
MARK, set me as a. Job 7. 20. & 16.
12. Lam. 3. 12. Gal. 6. I7.bearmaj-A;s
Ezek. 9. 4. set m. on the foreheads,
Rev. 13. 16, 17. & 14. 9. & 19. 20.
PhU. 3. 14. I press toward the m.
Ps. 37. 37. m. the perfect man
130. 3. if thou shouldest m. iniquity,
Job 10. 14. Jer. 2. 22. [visions
Rom. 16. 17. to. them which cause di-
Phil. 3. 17. m. them which walk
MARRIAGE, MARRIED, MARRY,
Gen. 38. 8. Deut. 25. 5.
Matt. 22. 2. king made a m. for son
25. 10. that were ready went into m.
John 2. 1, 2. there was a m. in Cana
Heb. 13. 4. m. is honourable in all
Rev. 19. 7. TO. of Lamb is come, 9.
Jer. 3. 14. 1 am to. to you, saith Lord
Luke 14. 20. I have to. a wife, and
17. 27. they drank, m. and given in m.
Isa. 62. 5. as a man m. a virgin
1 Cor. 7. 9. better torn, than to bum
1 Tim. 4. 3. forbidding to m. and
5. 14. that younger women to. and
MARROW, to bones, Prov. 3. 8.
Job 21. 24. bones moistened with to.
Ps. 63. 5. soul is satisfied as with m.
Isa. 25. 6. feast of fat th. full of m.
Heb. 4. 12. dividing joints and to.
MARTYR, Ac. 22. 20. Re. 2. 13. & 17.6.
MARVEL not, Eccl. 5. 8. John 5. 28.
Acts 3. 12. 1 John 3. 13.
[coisrcoiiiD.A-isrcE!.]
MARVEL.— Ps.4«. Z.fhey marvelled.
Matt. 8. 27. & 9. 8, 33. & 21.20. &22.
22. Luke 1. 03. Acts 2. 7. & 4. 13.
Matt. 8. 10. Jesus to. Mark 6. 6.
Job 5. 9. doeth marvellous things
10. 16. shewed thyself to. upon me
Ps.l7.7.shewthyTO.kindne3s,31.21.
98. 1. done to. things, Mic. 7. 15.
118. 23. it is TO. in our eyes, Mt. 21.42.
1 Pet. 2. 9. from darkness to »B. light
1 Chron. 16. 12. remember his to.
works, Ps. 105.5. &9. 1.
Ps. 139.14. TO.arethyworks,Re.l5.3.
MASTER. Isa. 24. 2. Mai. 1. 6.&2.12.
Matt. 23. 10. one is your it. even Ch.
Mark 10. ) 7. good M. what shall I do
John 3. 10. art thou a m. in Israel
13. 13. ye call me M. and say well
14. if I your U. have washed your
Rom. 14.4. to his own m. he standeth
Eccl. 12. 11. masters of assemblies
Matt. 6. 24. no man can serve two m.
23. 10. neither be ye called m. one is
your M. even Chiist, 8. Jas. 3. 1.
Col. 4. 1. TO. give yourser. Eph. 6. 9.
1 Cor. S. 10. as a wise master builder
MATTER, EX.18.22.&23. 7. ISam.
10. 16. Job 19. 28. & 32. 18. Ps. 45. 1.
Dan. 7. 28. 2 Cor. 9. 5.
Acts 8. 21. part nor lot in this m.
Job 33. 13. account of matters
Ps. 131.1. exercise myself in great m.
Mt. 23. 23. omitted the weightier m.
1 Pet. 4. 15. busy, in other men's to.
MEAN, what, Ex. 12. 26. Deut. 6.20.
& 29. 24. Josh. 4. 6, 21. Ezek. 17. 12.
Acts 17- 20. & 21. 13. Ezek. 37. 18.
Jonah 1. 6. [good
Gen. 50. 20. but God meant it unto
Ps. 49. 7. by any means, Jer. 5. 31. 1
Cor. 9. 22. Phil. 3. 11. 1 Thes. 3. 5.
MEASURE,Lev. 19. 35. Deut. 25. 15.
Job 11.9. the m . is longer than earth
Ps. 39. 4. to know the to. of my days
Isa. 27. 8. in to. when it shooteth
Jer. 30. 11. con-ect thee in to. 46.28.
Matt. 7. 2. with what to. ye mete
23. 32. fill up the TO. of your fathers
John 3. 34. giveth not Spirit by to.
Rom. 12. 3. gives to every man m. of
2 Cor. 1. S. were pressed out of m.
\'>. 7. lest I be exalted above to.
Eph. 4. 7. according to the to. of Ch.
13. to the m. of fulness of Christ
Rev. 11. 1. TO. the temple of God
MEAT, Job 6. 7. Ps. 42.3. & 69.21.
Ps.l04.27.givethemtheirm. 145. 15.
111. 5. given m. to th. that fear him
Prov. 6. S. provideth her m. 30. 25.
Hos. 11. 4. I laid to. unto them
Hab. 1. 16. portion is fat, m. plen.
3. 17. the fields shall yield no to.
Hag. 2. 12. his skirt touch m. shallit
Mai. 1. 12. his to. is contemptible
Matt. 6. 25. is not life more than to.
10. 10. workmen worthy of his m.
John 4. 32. I have to. to eat ye know
34. my TO. is to do the will of him
6.27.1abour not for m . that perisheth
55. my flesh is TO. indeed [thy m.
Rom. 14. 15. destroy not him with
17. king, of God is not m. and drink
1 Cor. 6. 13. TO. for belly, belly form.
8. 8. m. commendeth lis not to God
10. 3. did all eat same spiritual to.
MEDDLE, 2 Kings 14. 10. Prov. 17.
14. & 20. 3,19. & 24.21. & 26. 17. [20.
MEDIATOR, isnotm.ofone, GaL3.
Gal. 3. 19. by angels in hand of am.
1 Tim. 2. 5. one to. between God and
Heb. 8. 6. ?«. of a better covenant
9. 15. TO. of New Testament
12. 24. TO. of new covenant
MEDICINE, Prov. 17. 22. Jer. 30. 1.3.
&46. 11. Ezek. 47. 12. [24. 6;j.
MEDITATE, Isaac went to. Gen.
Josh. 1. 8. TO. in thy law day and
night, Ps. 1. 2. &. 119.15,23.48,78,148.
Pb. 63. 6. TO. on thee in the night
MEDITATE.— Ps. 77. 12. I will to.
of thy works, 143. 5.
Isa. 33, 18. thy heart shall m. terror
Luke 21. 14. not to. what to answer
1 Tim. 4. 15. TO. upon these things
Ps. 5. 1. consider my meditation
19. 14. let TO. of heart be acceptable
49. 3. TO. of heart shall be of under.
104. 34. my m. of him shall be sweet
119. 97. thy law is my to. all the day
99. thy testimonies are my to.
MEEK, Moses was verv. Num. 12. 3.
Ps. 22.26. TO. sh. eat arid be satisfied
25. 9. TO. will he guide in judgment
37. 11. TO. shall inherit the earth
76. 9. God rose to save all to. of
147. 6. the Lord Ufteth up the to.
149.4. beautify to. with salvation
Isa. 11. 4. reprove with equity to. of
29. 19. TO. shall increase their joy
61. 1. preach good tidings to to.
Amos 2. 7. thattum aside way otm.
Zeph. 2. 3. seek Lord all m. of earth
Matt. 5. 5. blessed are the to.
11. 29. I am to. and lowly in heart
21. 5. thy king cometh m. sitting
1 Pet. 3. 4. ornament of m. and quiet
Zeph. 2. 3. seek right, seek meekness
Ps. 45. 4. because of truth and to.
1 Cor. 4. 21. come in the spirit of to.
2Cor.l0. l.beseechbyTO. of Christ
Gal. 5. 23. fruit of Spirit is to.
6. 1. restore in the spirit of to.
Eph. 4. 2. walk with lowhness, m.
Col. 3. 12. put on m. long suffering
1 T. 6. 11. foUow after faith, love, m.
2 Tim. 2. 25. in m. instructing those
Tit. 3. 2. shewing all to. to all men
Js. 1. 21. receive with m. ingrafted
3. 13. shew works with m. of wisdom
1 Pet. 3. 15. reason of hope with m.
MEET, help, for him, Gen. 2. 18.
Job 34. 31. it is to. to be said to God
Matt. 3.8. fruits TO. for repentance.
Acts 26. 20. [an apostle
1 Cor. 15. 9. am not m. to be called
Col. 1. 12. ni. to be partakers of inhe.
2 T. 2. 21. vessel w. for master's use
Heb. 6. 7. briaigeth forth herbs m.
for them by whom it is dressed
Prov.22.2. rich and poor to. together
Isa. 47. 3. 1 will not to. thee as aman
64. 5. thou m. him that rejoiceth
Hos. 13. S. I will TO. them as a bear
Amos 4. 12. prepare to m. thy God
1 Thes. 4. 17. caught up to m. Lord
MELODY in heart to L., Eph. 5.19.
MEMBER, bodynotone,lCor.]2. 14.
Jas. 3. 5. tongue is a little m. and
Ps. 139. 10. and in thy book aU my
members were wi-itten
Matt. 5. 29. one of thy to. perish
Rom. 6. 13. neither yield your to. as
7. 23. I see another law in my to.
12. 5. every one to. one of another
1 Cor. 6. 15. your bodies to. of Christ
12.12. body is one, and hath many to .
Eph. 4. 25. we are m. one of another
5. SO. TO. of his body, his flesh and
Col. 3. 5. mortifv your m. on earth
MEMORY cut off, Ps. 109. 15.
Ps. 145. 7. utter m. of thy goodness
Prov. 10. 7. m. of the just is blessed
Eccl. 9. 5. TO. of them is forgotten
Isa. 26. 14. made then- to. to perish
1 Cor. 15. 2. if ye keep in m. what I
Ex. 3. 15. my memorial to all genera.
13. 9. be for to. between thine eyes
17. 14. write this for a m. in book
Ps. 135. 13. TO. tlu-ough all genera.
Hos. 12. 5. L. of hosts ; L. is his to.
Matt. 26. 13. be told for a m. of her
Acts 10. 4. come up for a to. before
MEN, Gen. 32. 28. & 42. 11. [God
Ps. 9. 20. know them, to be but m.
17. 14. TO. which are thy hand
62. 9. TO. of low degree are vanity ;
TO. of high degree are a lie
82. 7. ye shall die like to. and fall
MER
MEN — Ec.l2. 3. strong >n. shall bow
Isa. 31. 3. Egyptians are m. not
God, Ezek. 28. 2. [selves m.
46. 8. remember this ; shew your-
Hos. 6. 7. they like m. transgressed
Matt. 7. 12. as m. should do to you
Rom. 1. 27. m. with m. working
Eph. 6. 6. m. pleasers, Col. 3. 22.
1 Thes. 2. 4. ^ [17.
MENSTRUOUS, Isa. 30.22. Lam. 1.
Ezek. IS. 6. come near a m. woman
MENTION, Ex. 23. IS. Job 28. 18.
Pa. 71. 16. make m. of thy righteous
Isa. 26. 13. by thee only make »». of
62. 6. ye that make ra. of the Lord
Bom. 1. a.m. you in my prayers,
Eph. 1. 16. 1 Thes. 1. 2. Philem. 4.
MERCHANT, Hos. 12.7. Mt. 13.4.5.
Isa. 23. 18. merctiandise be holiness.
Matt. 22. 5. John 2.16. 2 Pet. 2. 3.
MERCY, Gen. 19. 19. & 39. 21.
Ex. 34. 7. keep m. for thou.sands,
Deut. 7. 9. 1 Kings 8. 23. Neh. 1. 5.
& 9. 32. Dan. 9. 4.
Num. 14. 18. Lord is of great m.
Ps. 23. 6. goodness &jn. shall follow
2.5. 10. all paths of Lord are m. and
33. 18. them that hope in his m. 147.
52. 8. I trust in the m. of God [11.
.'J7. 3. God shall send forth his m.
06. 20. not turned away his m.
86. 5. plenteous in m. to all, 103. 8.
101. 1. I will sing of m. and
103. 11. great is his ni. to them that
17. m.of the Lordis from everlasting
106. 1. his «i. endureth for ever, 107.
1. & 118. 1. & 136. 1—26. 1 Chr. 10.
84, 41. 2 Ch. 5. 13. & 7. 3, 6. & 20. 21 .
Ezra 3. 11. Jer. 33. 11. [purged
Pro. 16. 6. byuj. & truth iniquity is
20. 28. m. and truth preserve king
Isa. 27. 11. he that made them \vill
not hare m. [fice
Hos. 6.6. 1 desired m. andnotsaori-
10. 12. reap in m. 12. 6. keep m.
14. 3. in thee fatherless findeth m.
Jonah 2.8. they forsake their own m.
Mic. 6. 8. to do justly, and love m.
7. 18. because he delighteth in m.
20. and the m. to Abraham
Hab. 3. 2. in wrath remember m.
Luke 1. 50. m. is on them that fear
78. through tender m. of our God
Rom. 9.23. on vessels of m. prepared
15. in. on whom I will have in. [m.
11. 31. through your m. they obtain
15. 9. might glorify God for his m.
2 Cor. 4. 1. as we have received m.
1 Tim. 1. 13. I obtained m. because
Ididitignoranlly, 2. grace,™, and
peace, Tit. 1. 4. 2 Johns. Jude 2.
2 Tim. 1. 18. that he may find ?n. in
Tit. 3. 5. according to his m. saved
James 2. 13. shall have judgment
without m. that shewed no m. and
m. rejoiceth against judgment
Heb. 4. 16. we may obtain "i. and
James 3. 17. full of m. and good
5. 11. Lordis pitiful and of tender ro.
Jude 21. looking for the m. of our
Lord Jesus Christ [of the mercies
Gen. 32. 10. not worthy of the least
1 Chron. 21. 13. great are his in.
Pa. 69. 13. in multitude of thy m. 16.
Isa. 55. 3. siu-e m. of D. Acts 13. 34.
Lam. 3. 22. of Lord's m. we are not
Dan. 9. 9. to the Lord belong m. and
Rom. 12. l.Ibeseechyoubym. of G.
2 Cor. 1. 3. Father of m. and God of
Col. 3. 12. put on bowels of m.
Ps. 25. 6. tender mercies, 40. 11. & 51.
1. & 77. 9. & 79. 8. & 103. 4. & 119. 77,
156. & 115. 9.
Prov. 12. 10. — of wicked are cruel
Gen. 19. 19. tJiii mercu, Num. 14. 19.
Neh. 13. 22. Ps. 5. 7. & 6. 4. & 13. 5. &
25. 7. & 31. 7, 16. & 33. 22. & 36. 5. & 44.
26. & 85. 7. & 86. 13. & 90. 14. & 94. 18.
& 108.4. & 57. 10. & 119. 64. & 143. 12.
[co3srcORr3-A.isrCE:.]
MERCY.— Ex.34. 6. L. G. mercifut&
gracious, 2 Chron. 30. 9. Neh. 9. 17,
31. Ps. 103. 8. Joel 2. 13. Jonah 4. 2.
Ps. 18. 25. with m. shew thyself m.
37. 26. he is ever m. and lendeth
117. 2. his m. kindness is great to
Pro. 11. 17. TO. man doeth good, 12.10.
Isa. 57. 1. m. men are taken away
Jer. 3. 12. I am m. saith the Lord
Matt. 5. 7. blessed are the m.
Luke 6.36. be m. as your Father is m.
Heb. 2. 17. might be am. high priest
8. 12. I will be m. to their unright.
MERRY, be, Lk. 12. 19. &15. 23—32.
James 5. 13. is any m. let him .sing
Prov. 15. 13. merry-liearted, 17. 22.
Eccl. 9. 7. Isa. 24. 7.
MESSAGE from God, Judg. 3. 20.
Hag. 1. 13. 1 John 1. 5. & 3. 11.
Job 33. 23. if there be a messenger
Isa. 14. 32. one answer m. of nation
42. 19. who is blind or deaf, as m.
44.26. that perf ormeth counsel of m.
Mai. 2. 7. he is the m. of the Lord
3 1.1 will send m. of the covenant
MESSIAH, Dan. 9. 25, 26. John 1.
41. & 4. 25.
MIDST, Ps. 22. 14. & 40. 5. & 110. 2.
Prov. 4. 21. Isa. 4. 4. & 41. 18. Eze.
43. 7, 9. Joel 2. 27. Zeph. 3. 5, 12,
15, 17. Phil. 2. 15. Rev. 1. 13. & 5.
6. & 7. 17. Lamb in m. of the throne
shall feed them
MIGHT, Gen. 49. 3. Num. 14. 13.
Deut. 6. 5. love Lord with all thy m.
2 Kings 23. 25. turned to L.^vithm.
2 Chron. 20. 12. no m. against this
Ps. 76. 5. none of men of m. found
145.6. men speak of the m. of thy acts
Eccl. 9. 10. findeth, do it with thy m.
Isa. 40. 29. to them that have no m.
Zeoh. 4. 6. not by m. but by Spirit
Eph. 3. 16. strengthened vrith m.
6. 10. be strong in power of his m.
Col. 1. 11. strengthened with all m.
Deut. 7. 23. vidth might.y destruction
10. 17. a great God, a m. and a
Ps. 24. 8. L. strong and m. in battle
Judg. 5. 23. help of L. against the m.
Ps. 89. 19. laid help on one m.
Isa. 5. 22. in. to drink wine, men of
63. 1. speak in righteousness, m to
Jer. 32.19. great in counsel, ni.in wk.
1 Cor. 1. 26. not many m. are called
2 Cor. 10.4. warfare not carnal but m.
Ps. 93. 4. Lord on high ismio/itier
Acts 18. 28. mightily. Col. 1. 29.
19. 20. so m. grew word of God
MILK, Gen. 18. 8. & 49. 12.
Job 10. 10. hast poured me out as m.
Song 4. 11. and™, under thy tongue
5. 1. drunk my wine with my m.
Isa. 55. 1. buy wine and m. ^vithout
Joel 3. 18. the hills shall flow \^'ith m.
Heb. 5. 12. such as have need of »».
1 Pet. 2.2. desire sincere in. of word
MIND, Gen. 26. 35. Lev. 24. 12.
1 Chr.28.9. serve him with willingm.
Neh. 4. 6. people had a m. to work
Job 23. 13. he is of one to. who can
Isa. 26. 3. whose m. is stayed on thee
Luke 12. 29. be ye not of doubtful m.
Acts 17. 11. with readiness of m.
20. 19.servingL. vrith humility of TO.
Rom. 7. 25. with to. I serve law of G.
8. 7. carnal m.. is enmity against
11. 34. who hath known the m. of
the Lord, 1 Cor. 2. 16.
12. 16. be of same to. one to another
1 Cor. 1. 10. joined in the same m.
2 Cor. 8. 12. be first a willing TO. it is
13. 11. be of one to. live in peace,
Phil. 1. 27. & 2. 2. & 4. 2. 1 Pet. 3. 8.
2 Tim. 1. 7. given spirit of sound m.
Tit. 1. 15. their m. and conscience
1 Pt.5.2.notforlucre,but ready TO.
Rom. 8. 5. of flesh, do m. things of
12. 16. TO. not high things
Phil. 3. 16. m. same thing
MOC
MIND— Phil. 3. 19. m. earthly things
2 Cor. 3. 14. minds were blinded
Phil. 4.7. G. keep your hearts and TO.
Heb. 10. 16. in their to. I will write
12. 3. lest ye be weary in your m.
2 Pet. 3. 1. stir up your pure to. by
Rom. 8. 6. to be carnally minded is
death ; spiritually to. is life and
11. 20. be not high m. but fear
15. 5. God grant you to be like m.
Tit. 2. 6. men exhort to be sober to.
James 1. 8. a double to. man, 4. 8.
Ps. 111. 5. ever mindful of his cove-
nant, 1 Chron. 16. 15. Ps. 105. 8.
Ps. 115.12. L. hath been m. of us, 8. 4.
MINISTER, Josh. 1. 1. Luke 4. 20.
Matt. 20. 26. let him be your to.
Acts 26. 16. to make thee a m. and
Rom. 18. 4. he is the m.of G. to thee
15. 8. Christ was m. of circumcision
16. be TO. of Jesus to the Gentiles
Gal. 2. 17. is Christ the m. of sin
Eph. 3. 7. was made am. according
4. 29. may to. grace unto hearers
Rom. 15. 25. TO. to saints, Heb. 6. 10.
15. 27. TO. to them in carnal [things
1 Cor. 9. 13. they who m. about holy
2 Cor. 9. 10. TO. seed to sower and
1 Pet. 4. 11. if any man m. let him
1 Tim. 4. 6. shall'bea good m. of J.
Heb. 8. 2. m. of the sanctuary
Ps. 103. 21. ministers of his that do
104. 4. his m. aflaming fire, Heb. 1. 7.
Isa. 61. 6. men call you m. of God
Joel 1. 9. the priests, the Lord's m.
Luke 1. 2. from beginning, to. of the
Rom. 13. 6. they are God's m.
1 Cor. 3. 5. m. by whom ye believed
4. 1. account of us as m. of Christ
2 Cor. 3. 6. made us aible to. of N. T.
6. 4. approved ourselves as m. of G.
11. 23. are they m. of Christ, so
Matt. 4. 11. ministered, Luke 8. 3.
Gal. 3. 5. Heb. 6. 10. 2 Pet. 1. 11.
Luke 1. 23. mimstrntion. Acts 6.1.
2 Cor. S. 7, 8. & 9. 1, 13.
Heb. 1. 14. all ministering spirits
Rom. 15. 16. m. the Gospel of God
Acts 6. 4. give ourselves to ynini-stii/
20. 24. finish m. I have received
2 Cor. 4. 1. seeing we have tliis m.
5.18. given to us m. of reconciliation
6. 3. that the m. be not blamed
Col. 4. 17. take heed to m. that thon
iTim.l. 12. putting me into the TO.
2 Tim. 4. 5. make full proof of thy m.
Heb. 8, 6. obtained more excellent m.
MIRACLE, Mk. 6..=i2. &9. 39. Lk.23.8.
John 2. 11. &6.26. & 10.41. All. 47.
Acts 2. 22. &4. 16. & 0. 8. &19. 11. 1
Cor. 12. 10, 28, 29. Gal. S. 5. Heb. 2. 4.
MIRTH, Prov. 14. 13. Eccl. 2. 2. & 7.
4. Isa. 24. 8, 11. Jer. 7. .34. & 16. 9.
& 25. 10. Hos. 2. 11. Ezek. 21. 10.
MISCHIEF, Gen. 42. 4.& 44. 29.
Job 15. 35. they conceive to. bring
Ps. 10. 14. thou beholdest to. and
28. 3. TO. is in their hearts, 10. 7.
36. 4. he deviseth to. upon his bed
94. 20. which frameth to. by a law
Prov. 10. 23. sport to a fool to do to.
11. 27. he that seeketh to. it shaU
24. 16. wicked shall fall into ra.
Acts 13. 10. full of subtilty, and m.
MISERY, Jobs. 20. Lam. 3. 19.
Judg. 10. 16. his soiil grieved for to.
Prov. 31. 7. drink and remember m.
Eccl. 8. 6. the in. of man is great
Rom. 3. 16. destruction and to. are
in their way [ye all
Job 16. 2. miserable comforters are
1 Cor. 15. 19. are of all men most m.
Rev. 3. 17. knowest not thou art m.
MOCK when fear Cometh, Prov. 1.26.
Prov. 14. 9. fools make a m. at sin
1 Kings 18. 27. Elijah mocked and
2 Chron. 36. 16. m. messengers of G.
Prov. 17. 5. whoso mocket/i the poov
30. 17. eye that m. at his father
MOU
IVIOCK. — Prov. 20.1. wine isa,moc!cer
Isa. 28. 22. be not mockers, lest
Jude 18. there sliould be m. in last
MODERATION known to all, Phil.
IVIODEST apparel, 1 Tim. 2. 9. [4. 5.
MOMENT, Kx. 33. 5. Isa. 27. 3.
Num. 16. 21. consume them in a
Job 7. 18. try him every m. ['«. 45.
20. 5. joy of hypocrite but for a m.
Ps. 30.5. his anger eiidureth but a m.
Isa. 20. 20. hide, as it were, for a Hi.
51. 7. for a small m. have I forsaken
1 Cor. 15. 52. in a )«. in the twinkling
2 Cor. 4. 17. affliction is but for a m.
MONEY, Gen. 23. !). & 31. 15.
Eccl. 7. 12. wisdom is defence and m,
10. 19. m. auswereth all things
Isa. 55. 1. he that hath no m. come
2. wherefore spend ye vi. for that
Mic. 3. 11. the prophets divine for m.
Acts 8. 20. thy m. perish with thee
1 Tim. G. 10. love of m. root of evil
MORROW, Ex. 8. 23. & 10. 23.
Prov. 27. 1. boastnottlyself of torn.
Isa. 22. 13. to m. we die, 1 Cor. 15.32.
5G. 12. to m. shall be as this day
Matt. 6. 34. take no thought for m.
Jam. 4. 14. kn. not wh. shall be on m.
MORTAL man be just. Job 4. 17.
Ro. 6.12. let not sin reign inw. body
S. 11. raised Christ, quicken »i. body
1 Cor. 15.53. m. put on immortality
2 Cor. 5. 4. mortality swallowed up
Rom. 8. 13. mortifi/ deeds of body
Col. 3. 5. m. your members on earth
MOTE, Matt. 7. 3, 4, 5. Luke C. 41.
MOTH, Job 4. 19. & 27.18. Ps. 39. 11.
Isa. 50. 9. & 51. 8. Hos. 5. 12. Matt.
6. 19, 20. Luke 12. 33.
MOTHER, Gen.3.20.&21.21. Judg.
5. 7. 2 Sa. 20. 19. 1 K. 3. 27. Gal. 4.26.
Job 17. 14. say to worm, th. art my m.
Ps. 27. 10. wh. fa. and m. forsake me
71.6. out of my m.'s bowels, 139. 13.
Matt. 12. 49. behold my m. and my
MOVE, E.X. 11. 7. Judg. 13. 25.
Acts 17. 28. in him we live and m.
20. 24. none of these things m. me
Ps. 13. 5. shall never be moved, 21. 7.
& 40. 5. & 55. 22. & 62. 2, 6. & 60. 9.
& 112. 0. & 121. 3. Prov. 12. 3.
Col. 1. 2.3. be notra. awayfrom hope
1 Thes. 3. 3. no man be m. by these
Heb. 12. 28. king. wh. cannot be m.
2 Pet. 1.21. spake as m. by the Holy
Rom. 7- 5. motions [Ghost
Prov. 5. 6. moveable
MOURN, Neh. 8. 9. Job 5. 11.
Isa. 61. 2. to comfort all that m.
Matt. 5. 4. blessed are they that m.
James 4. 9. be afflicted and m. and
Matt. 11. 17. we have mourned nnto
you, and ye have not lamented
l"Cor. 5. 2. and have not rather m.
Ecol. 12. 5. mourners go about streets
Isa. 57. 18. restore comfort to his m.
Ps. 30. 11. thou hast turned for me
my mourning into dancing
Isa. 22. 12. L. call to weeping and ra.
61. 3. to give the oil of joy for «?.
Jer. 9. 17. call for the m. women
31. 13. I viill turn their m. into joy
Joel 2. 1 2 . turn to me wi . f astin g & m.
James 4. 9. laughter be turned to)».
MOUTHofbabesandsucklings.PS.
8. 2. Matt. 21. 10. [wisdom
Ps. .",7. .'io. )?). of i-ighteoits speaketh
Prov. 10. 14. m. of foolsneardestruc.
10. 31. m. of just hringcth wisdom
12. 0. yn. of uprisht shall deliver
14. 3. in »)?. of fools is a rod of pride
15. 2. m. of fools ponreth foolishness
15. 7. a fool's m. is his destruction
22. 14. m. of strange women is a pit
Lam.3.3S.out of m. of the Most High
proceedeth not e^il and good
Matt. 12. 34. out of the abundance
of the heart the m. speaketh
Luke 21. 15. will give you a m. and
[ooivTcoiiia-fi^isrcB.]
MOUTH.— Rom. 10. 10. with the «!.
confession is made unto salvation
Ro. 15. 6. with one mind & m. glorify
Pro. 13.3. keep, liis mouth, keep, life
Lam. 3. 29. putteth— in dust if there
Mai. 2. 7. they shall seek law at—
Ps. 17. 3. my month not transgress
39. 1. I will keep— with a bridle
49. 3.— shall speak of wisdom
51. 15.— shall shew thy praise, 63. 5.
71.15.— shall shew thy righteousness
Eph. 6. 19. that I may open— boldly
Ps. 81. 10. open thy mouth vfide
103. 5. who satisfieth— with good
Prov. 31. S. open— for the dxmab in
Eccl. 5. 6. suffer not — to cause flesh
MULTITUDE, Gen. 16. 10. & 28. 3.
Ex. 12. 38. & 23. 2. Kum. 11. 4.
Job 32. 7. m. of years teach wisdom
Ps. 5. 7. in ■)«. of thy mercy
10. cast out in m. of transgressions
33. 16. no king saved by them, of
51. 1. according unto the m. of thy
tender mercies, loa 7, 45.
94. 19. in the m. of mv thoughts [sin
Pro. 10. 19. m. of words wanteth not
11. 14. in the«i. of counsellors there
is safety, 15. 22. & 24. 0.
Eccl. 5. 3. m. of busmess, m. words
Jam. 5. 20. hide m. of sins, 1 Pet. 4. 8.
MURDER, Rom. 1. 29. Matt. 15. 19.
Gal. 5. 21. Rev. 9. 21.
Job 24.14. TO i(}'f?e)r»- rising with light
John 8. 44. devil was a m. from the
Hos. 9. 13. bring forth children torn.
1 Pet. 4. 15. none suffer as a m.
1 John 3.15. who hateth his brother
is a m. and no m. hath eternal life
MURMUR, Deut. 1. 27. Ps. 106. 25.
Jude 16. E,^:. 16. 7. Phil. 2. 14.
MUSE, Ps. 39. 3. & 143. 5.
MUSIC, Lam. 3. 63. Amos 6. 5.
MUSTARD seed, Mt. 13.31. &17.20.
MUZZLE, Dt. 25.4. 1 C.9.9. 1 T. .5. 18.
MYSTERY of kingdom, Mark 4. 11.
Rom. 11. 25. not be ignorant of m.
10. 25. according to revelation of m.
1 Cor. 2. 7. wisdom of God in a m.
4. 1. stewards of the m. of God
13.2 . prophecy and understand all m.
14. 2. in the Spirit he speaketh m.
15. 51. behold, I shew you a m. we
Eph. 1. 9. made known m. of, 3. 3.
3. 4. my knowledge in m. of Christ
9. fellowship of the m.
5. 32. this is a great m. of Christ
0. 19. make known m. of Gospel
Col. 1. 26. m. which hath been hid
27. glory of this m. among Gentiles
2. 2. acknowledgment of m. of God
4.3. open a door to speak m. of Christ
2 Thes. 2. 7. m. of iniquity doth
1 Tim. 3. 9. holding m. of the faith
10. great is the »». of godliness
Rev. 1. 20. write the m. of seven stars
10. 7. m. of God should be finished
17. 5. a name, m. Babylon the
N.
NAIL, Judg. 4. 21. & 5. 20.
Ezra 9. 8. give us n. in holy place
Ec. 12. 11. m. fastened by the masters
Isa. 22.23. fasten him as a n. in a
Zech. 10. 4. out of him came the n.
NAKED, Gen. 2. 25. & 3. 7, 11.
Ex. 32. 25. when the people were v.
2 Chron. 28. 19. he made Judah n.
Job 1 .2 1 . H. out of m V mother's womb
Mat. 25. 36. n. and ye clothed me, 38.
1 Cor. 4. 11. we hunger and are n.
2 Cor. 5.3. clothed may not found n.
Heb. 4. 13. all things are it. and open
Rev. 3. 17. miserable, poor, blind, n.
16. 15.keepethhis garments, lest' he
N A M E, Ex. 34.14. Lev. 1 8. 21 . [walk «.
Ps. 20. 1. the H. of God of Jacob
109. 13. let their n. be blotted
NAT
NAME.— Prov.10.7. but the w. of the
wicked shall rot [than riches
Pro. 22.1. good >!.rathertobe chosen
Eccl. 7. 1. good n. better than oint.
Isa. 55. 13. shaUbe to the Lord for Ji.
66. 5. a m. better than of sons and
62. 2. thou Shalt be called by new v
• S^«y^- '^\^°^^^ people, for a n. and
j2. 20. made thee n. as at this day
33. 9. shall be to me a n. of joy, a
Mio. 4. 5. walk in the n. of the Lord
Matt. 10. 41. receive prophet in n. of
Luke 6. 22. cast out your n. as evil
Acts 4. 12. no other v. under heaven
Rom. 2. 24. n. of God is blasphemed
Col. 3. 17. do all in the 71. of Lord
2 Tim. 2.19. that nameth?;. of Christ
Heb. 1 . 4. obtained more excellent n .
1 Pet. 4. 14. reproached for n. of Ch.
1 Jhn. 3. 23. believe on n. of Son, 5.13.
Rev. 2.17. n. written, which no man
3. 1. thou hast a «. that thou livest
12. write on him n. of my God, and
the «. of the city of my God, and
write upon him my new n.
14. 1. his Fatlier's n. written in their
foreheads, 22. 4. [Phil. 2. 9.
Eph. 1. 21. every n. that is named,
Ps. 76. 1. his lume is great in Israel
72. 17.— shall endure for ever
KX). 8. he saved them for— sake
Prov. 30. 4. what is— and what is his
Isa. 9. 0.— sball be called Wonderful
Zech. 14. 9. shall be one L. and — one
Jhn.20. 31 .might have life through-
Rev. 3.5. confess— before mv Father
13. 17. or the ntimber of— 15. 2.
Ex. 23. 21. my name is in him
3. 15. and this is— for ever, and my
Judg. 13. ]8.aske.stafter— Ge.32.29.
Isa. 48. 9. for— sake I defer anger
Ezek.20.9. wrought for— sake, 14. 22.
Mai. 1. 14.— is dreadful
Matt. 10. 22. hated oi
19. 29. forsaken hoitses for — sake
John 14. 1 3. ask in— 1 5. 10. & 16.23, 26.
10. 24. asked nothing in—
Acts 9. 15. a chosen vessel to bear —
Rev. 2. 3. for— hast laboured, and
13. boldest fast— 3. 8. not denied —
2 Chron. 14. 11. in thy name we go
Ps. 8. 1. how excellent is— in all, 9.
9. 10. that know— will tmst in thee
48. 10. according to— so is thy
75. 1.— is near, thy works declare
138. 2. praise— thy word above all-
Song 1. 3.— is as ointment poured
Isa. 20. S. desire of our souls is to—
64. 7. none that calleth on—
Jer. 14. 7. do it for— sake, 21. Dan.
9. 0. Josh. 7. 9. Ps. 79. 9.
Mic. 6. 9. man of wisdom shall see —
John 17. 12. I kept them in— 26.
Ex. 28. 13. no mention of the names
of other gods, Deut. 12. 3. Ps. 10. 4.
28. 12. Aaron bear theirs, before L.
Ps. 49. 11. call lands after their n.
147. 4. stars he called by then- n.
Luke 10. 20. «. written in heaven
Rev. S. 4. hast a few «. in Sardis
NARROW. 1 Kingse.4. Prov. 23.27.
Lsa. 28. 20. & 49. 19. Matt. 7. 14.
NATION, Gen. 15. 14. &21. 18.
Gen. 20. 4. wilt slay a righteous n.
Num. 14. 12. make of thee a great);.
2 .'Jam. 7. 2:1. what n. is like thy people
Ps. S3. 12. blessed is ?;. whose G. is L.
147. 20. not dealt so with any n.
Isa.l. 4. ah sinful ». a people laden
2. 4. «. shall not lift sword aga. «.
49. 7. him whom the n. abhoxTeth
06. 8. shall a «. be born at once
Jer.2. 11. hath«. changed theu:gods
jMatt. 24. 7. ". rise aga. n. ^Vk. 13.8.
Luke 7. 5. he lovcth our n. and built
At. 10. 35.inev.«.hethp.tfeareth G.
Rom. 10. 19. by a foolish n. I -n-ill
Phil. 2. 15. in midst of a crooked n.
NATION— 1 Pet. 2. 9. re are a holy
n. a peculiar people, Ex. 19. G.
Rev. 5. 9. redeemed us out ofevery n.
Gen. 10. 32. nations, 17. 4, 6, 16.
Deut. 26. 19. Mgti above all 7i. 28. 1.
Ps. 9. 20. n. may know themselves
113. 4. Lord is high above all «.
Isa. 2. 2. all n. shall flow vmto it
40. 17. n. before him are as nothing
55. 5. n. that knew thee not shall
Jer. i.i.n. shall bless themselves in
Zech. 2. 11. many n. be joined to L.
Mat. 25. 32. before him be gatli. all n.
Act. 14. 16. suffered all n. to walk in
Rev. 21 . 24. «. of them that are .=aved
NATURE, Rom. 2. 27. James .3. 6.
Rom. 1. 26. that which is against n.
2. 14. do by «. things contained in
11. 24. olive wild by n. contrary to n.
1 Cor. 11. 14. doth not«. itself teach
Gal. 2. 15. are Jews by n. not sinners
4. 8. them which by n. are no gods
Eph. 2. 3. by H. the children of wrath
Heb. 2. 16. took not n. of angels
2 Pet. 1. 4. partakers of divine n.
Deut. 34. 7. natural, Rom. 1. 26, 27,
31. & 11. 21, 24. 1 Cor. 2. 14. & 15.
41, 46. 2 Tim. 3. 3. James 1. 23.
2 Pet. 2. 12. Phil. 2. 20. Jude 10.
NAUGHT, it is, saith the buyer,
Prov. 20. 14. James 1. 21. filthiness
and superfluity of naucjhtiness
NEAR, nigh, Ps. 119. 151. & 148. 14.
Isa. 55. 6. & 57. 19. Jer. 12. 2.
NECESSARY, Job 23. 12. Acts 13. 46.
& 15. 28. Tit. 3. 14. Heb. 9. 23.
Rom. 12. 13. necessity. Acts 20. 34.
1 Cor. 9. 16. 2 Cor. 6. 4. & 9. 7. & 12.
10. Philem. 14. Heb. 9. 16.
NECK, Song 1.10. Is. 48. 4. Ro.16.4.
Acts 15. 10. yoke on n. of disciples
2 Kings 17. 14. hardened their necks,
Neh.9. 16, 17,29. Jer. 7. 26. & 19. 15.
NEED of all these things. Mat. 6.32.
Matt. 9. 12. they that are whole n.
not a physician, but they that are
Luke 15. 7. just n. no repentance
Heb. 4. 16. grace to help in time of v.
1 Pet. 1. 6. if n. be, ye are in heavi.
1 John 2. 27. n. not that any man
Rev. 3. 17. rich, and have n. of
21. 23. the city had no n. of sun
22. 5. and they n. no candle
'. 28. give to him that )?eeife. of the glory revealed
2 John 11. is p. of his evil deeds
Eph. 5. 7. be not partakers with
1 Tim. 5. 22.be not jj.of othermen's
Heb. 3. 14. p. of Christ [sins
6. 4. p. of the Holy Ghost
12. 10. might be p. of his holiness
PARTIAL, Mai. 2. 9. James 2. 4.
1 Tim. 5. 21 . partiality, Jas. 3. 17.
PASS, Ex. 33. 19. Ezek. 20. .37. Zeph.
2. 2. Zech. 3. 4. 2 Pet. 3. 10.
Mark 14. 35. Jesus prayed that the
hour might p. from him
PAT
PASS.— Luke 10. 17. easier for hea-
ven and earth to p. than one
tittle of law
1 Pet. 1.17. p. the time of sojourning
John 5. 24. is passed from death to
Isa. 43. 2. when thou passest through
the waters I will be with thee
Mic. 7. 18. passed by transgression
of the remnant of his heritage
1 Cor. 7. 31. fashion of this world p.
Eph. 3 . 19. love of C . which p . kno w.
Phil. 4. 7. peace of G. p. all under.
1 John 2. 17. world p. away &, lusts
PASSION, Acts 1. 3. & 14. 15.
PASSOVER, Ex. 12. 11. Deut. 16.2.
Josh. 5. 11. 2 Chron. 30. 15. & 35. 1,
11. Heb. U. 28. [iiced
1 Cor. 5. 7. Christ our p. is sacri-
P.ASTORS, Jer. 3. 15. & 17. 16.
Eph. 4. 11. and somep. and teachers
PASTURE. Ps. 74. 1. sheep of thy
pasture, 79. 13. & 95. 7. & 23. 2. &
100. 3. Isa. 30. 23. & 49. 9. Ezek. 34.
14, 18. John 10. 9.
PATH, Num. 22. 24. Job 28.7.
Ps. 16. 11. wilt shew me p. of life
27. 11. lead me in a plam p. [ments
119. 35. go in p. of thy command-
1.39. 3. thou compassest my p.
Pro. 4. 18. p. of just as shining light
26. ponder the p. of thy feet
5. 6. lest thou ponder the p. of life
Isa. 26. 7. thou dost weigh p. of just
Ps. 17. 4. kept me from the pat/ts
5. hold up my goings in thy p.
25. 4. shew thy ways ; teach me p.
10. all p. of the Lord are mercy
65. 11. all thy p. drop fatness
Prov. 3. 17. all her p. are peace
Isa. 59. 7. destruction are in their p.
8. they have made them crooked p.
Jer. 6. 16. ask for old p. the good
Hos. 2. 0. shall not find her p.
Mt. 3. 3. make p. straight, Isa. 40. 3.
Heb. 12.13. make straight p. forfeet
PATIENCE with me, Mt. 18.26,29.
Luke 8. 15. bring forth fruit with /;.
21. 19. in your p. possess your souls
Rom. 5. 3. tribulation worketh p.
8. 25. we do with p. wait for it [hope
15. 4. that we through p. might have
5. G. of p. grant you be like minded
2 Cor. 6. 4. as ministers of God, in jj.
12. 12. wrought among you in all //.
Col. 1. 11. strengthened unto all p.
1 Thes. 1. 3. p. of hope in our Lord
2 Thes. 1. 4. for your p. and faith
1 Tim. 6. 11 . follow after p. meekness
2 Tim. 3.10. my doctrine, charity, p.
Tit. 2. 2. sound in faith, charity, p.
Heb. 6. 12. thro' p. inherit promises
10. 36. have need oip. that after
12. 1. run with p. race set before us
James 1.3. trying of faith workethp.
4. let p. have her perfect work
5. 7. long p. for it till he receive
10. prophets for an example of p.
11. ye have heard of the p. of Job
2 Pet. 1. 6. to temperance p. to p.
Rev. 1. 9. brother in the p. of Jesus
2. 2. I know thy p. 19. hast p. 3.
13. 10. here is p. of saints, 14. 12.
Eccl. 7. S. the patient in spirit better
than the proud [doing
Rom. 2. 7. by p. continuance in well
12. 12. p. in tribulation, instant in
1 Thes. 5. 14. be p. towards all men
2 Thes. 3. 5. p. waiting for Christ
1 Tim. 3. 3. not greedy of lucre butp.
2 Tim. 2. 24. gentle, apt to teach, p.
James 5. 7. p. unto coming of Lord
8. be ye also p. establish your
Ps. 37. 7. wait patient!;/ for L. 40. 1.
Heb. 6. 15. after he had p. endured
1 Pet. 2. 20. ve be buffeted, take it p.
PATRIARCH. Acts2.29.&7.8. Heb.
PATRIMONY, hi.s, Deut. 18. 8. [7.4.
PATTERN, 1 Tim. 1. 16. Tit. 2. 7.
Ezek. 43. 10. Heb. 8. 5. & 9. 28.
PEO
PAVILION, Ps. 27. 5. & 31. 20. & 18.
11. 1 Kings 20. 12, 16. Jer. 43. 10.
PAY, Matt. 18. 28. Ps. 87. 21.
PEACE, Lev. 26. 6. Num. 6. 26.
Job 22.21. acquaint thyself &be atp.
Ps. 84. 14. seek p. and pursue it
87. 37. the end of tliat man is p.
85.8. he will speakp. unto his people
10. righteousness and p. kissed
119. 105. great p. have thcv that love
120. 6. hateth p. 7. I am for p.
122. 6. pray for p. of Jerusalem
125. 5. p. shall be upon Israel, 128. G.
Prov. 16. 7. his enemies to be at p.
Isa.9.6.everlast. Father, Prince of p.
26. 3. keep him in perfect p.
27. 5. that he may make p. with me,
and he shall make p. with me
45. 7. 1 make p. and create evil
48. 18. had thy p. been as a river
22. there is nop. to the wicked, .')7.21 .
57. 2. enter into p. shaU rest in beds
19. p. p. to him that is far off
59. 8. way of p. they know not, Rom.
60. 17. will make thy officers p. [3.17.
66. 12. extend p. to her like a ri\'er
Jer. C. 14. paving p. p. wlienthereis
nojj.S.U. Eze. 13. 10. 2 Kin. 9. 18,22.
8. 15. looked for p. but :io good came
29. 7. seek p. of the city, for in the
p. thereof ye shall have p.
11. thoughts of p. and not of evil
Mic. 5. 5. this man shall be the p.
Zech. 8. 19. love the ti-utli and p.
Matt. 10. 34. I came not to send p.
Mark 9. 50. have p. one wit h another
Luke 1.79. guide our feet in way of p.
2. 14. on earth p. good will towards
29. lettest thy servant depart in ]>.
19. 42. things that belong to thy p.
John 14. 27. p. I leave my p. I give
16. 38. in me ye might have p.
Bom. 5. 1. we have p. with God
through Jesus Christ
8. 6. spiritually minded is life andp.
14. 17. king.of G. is righteousness, p.
15. 18. fill you with all p. and joy
1 Cor. 7. 15. God hath called us top.
2 Cor. 13. 11. live in p. and God of p.
Gal. 5. 22. fruit of Spirit is love, p.
Eph. 2. 14. he is our;). 15. makings.
Phil. 4. 7. the p. of God, Col. :!. 15.
1 ITies. 5. 13. at;j. among yourselves
Heb. 12. 14. follow p. with all men
James 3. 18. righteous, sown in p.
1 Pet. 3. 11. let him seek p. and ensue
2 Pet. 3. 14. found of him in p.
1 Tim. 2. 2. lead a peaceable life
Heb. 12.11. yieldeth p. fruit of right.
James 3. 17. is first pure, then p.
Rom. 12. 18. live peaceabJii with all
Matt. 5. 9. blessed are peacemakers
PEARL of great price. Matt. 13. 46.
Matt. 7. 6. cast not pearls bef . swine
1 Tim. 2. 9. not with gold, or p. or
Rev. 21. 21. gates were twelve;).
PECULIAR treasure tome, Ex. 19. 5.
Ps. 135. 4. Israel for his p. treasure
Eccl. 2. 8. p. treasure of provinces
Dent. 14. 2. chosen thee to be a p.
people, 26. 18. Tit. 2. 14. 1 Pet. 2. 9.
PEN of iron. Job 19. 24. Jer. 17. 1.
Ps. 45. 1. the p. of a ready writer
PENURY, Prov. 14. 23. Lulce 21. 4.
PEOPLE, Gen. 27. 29. Ex. 6. 7.
Ps.l44.15.happyisthat:P.whoseGod
148. 14. Israel is a p. near unto him
Isa. 1. 4. a p. laden with iniquity
10. 6. against the p. of my wrath
27. 11. a p. of no understanding
34. 5. upon the p. of my ctirse
Hos. 4. 9. like p. like priest
1 Pet. 2. 10. in time past were not p.
Ps. 73. 10. his people return hither
ino. 3. we are— and sheep of his
Mat. 1. 21. J. shall save— from sins
Rom.ll. 2.Godhath not cast away—
Pa. 50. 7. hear, O my people, and
81. 11.— would not hearken, 8. 13.
[aoi^coii33>^3srcE.]
PEOPLE.— Isa. 19. 25. blessed be
Egypt my people, and Assyria
Is.26.20. come— enter thy cuambers
03. 8. they are— that will not lie
Jer. 30. 22. ye shall be— and I will be
your God, 31. 33. & 24. 7. & 82. 88.
Ezek. 11. 20. & 36. 28. & 37. 27. Zech.
2. 11. & 8. 8. & 13. 9. 2 Cor. 6. 16.
Hcs. 1. 9. ye are not—, 10. it was
said to them, ye are not—, ye are
Heb. 11. 25. p. of God, 1 Pet. 2. 10.
PERCEIVE, Deut.29.4. 1 John 3. 16.
PERDITION, John 17. 12. Phil. 1.28.
2 Thes. 2. 8. 1 Tim. 6. 9. Heb. 10. 39.
2 Pet. 8. 7. Rev. 17. 8, 11.
PERFECT, Deut. 25. 15. Ps. 18. .32.
Gen. 6. 9. Noah a just man and p.
17. 1. walk before me, and be p.
Deut. 18. 13. Shalt be p. with God
32. 4. his work is p. just and right
2 Sam.22.81.hiswayis:7). Pe. 18. 30.
Job 1. 1. man;). & upright, 8. & 2. 3.
Ezek. 16. 14. p. thro' my comeliness
Matt. 5. 48. p. as your Father is ;).
19. 21. if thou wilt be ;). goand sell all
1 Cor. 2. 6. among them that are p.
2 Cor. 12. 9. strength ;;. in wealaiess
13. 11. be p. be of good comfort
Eph. 4. 13. to a p. man unto the
measure of stature of Clirist
Phil. 3. 12. not as though already p.
15. as many as be p. thus minded
Col. 1. 28. pres. every man p. in Ch.
4. 12. may stand p. and complete
2 Tim. 3. 17. man of God may be p.
Heb. 2. 10. captain of salvation p.
7. 19. the law made nothing p.
12. 23. spirits of just men made p.
13. 21. make you p. in every good
James 1. 4. let patience have her p.
work, that ye may be p.
17. good and p. gift is from above
1 Pet. 5. 10. make yowp. establish
1 John 4. IS. p. love casteth out fear
Rev. 8. 2. not found thy works p.
2 Cor. 7. l.pe»'/eci«H(7 holiness in fear
Eph. 4. 12. for the ;;. of the saints
Job 11.7. find Almighty toperfection
Ps. 119. 96. have seen an end of allp.
Luke 8. 14. bring no fruit to p.
2 Cor. 13. 9. we wish, even your p.
Heb. 6. 1. let us go on unto p.
Col. 3. 14. charity bond of j)e);/£'rt»?«,'?s
PERFORM, Gen. 26. 8. Ruth 3. 18.
Job 5.12. hands cannot p. enterprise
Ps. 119. 106. have sworn & will p. it
112. inclined heart to p. statutes
Isa. 9. 7. zeal of Lord of hosts will;).
44. 28. shall p. all my pleasure
Mic.7.20. thou wilt p. truth to Jacob
Rom. 4. 21. promised, was able top.
7.18. how to p. that which is good
Phil. 1. 6. p. itto day of Jesus Christ
1 K. 8. 20. Lord hath performed his
Neh. 9. 8. hath p. thy words [word
Isa. 10. 12. Lord p. his whole work
Jer. 51. 29. purpose of L. shall be p.
Ps. 57.2. G. fhaXperformetli all things
Isa. 44. 26. p. counsel of messengers
PERILOUS times, 2 Tim. 3. 1.
PERISH, Gen. 41. 86. Lev. 26. 3S.
Niun. 17. 12. we die, we p. we all p.
Esth. 4. 16. I will go in, if I p. I. p.
Ps. 2. 12. ye p. from the way, when
119. 92. have p. in my affliction
Prov. 29. 18. no vision, the people p.
Mat. 8. 25. L. save us, we?). Lk.8. 24.
John 3. 15. believeth should not p.
16. should not p. but have ever, life
10. 28. they shall never p. [Ch. died
1 Cor. 8. U. the weak p. for whom
2 Pet. 3. 9. not willing that any p.
PERMIT, if Lord, 1 C. 16.7. Heb.6.8.
1 Cor. 7- 6. by pm'mUaim), not
PERNICIOUS ways, 2 Pet. 2. 2.
PERPETUAL, Jer. 50. 5. & 51. 39, .57.
PERPLEXED, 2 Cor. 4. 8. Isa. 22. 5.
PIE
PERSECUTE me, Ps. 7. 1. & 31. 15.
Job 19. 22. why ;). me as God, and
are not satisfied, 28.
Ps. 10. 2. wicked doth p. the poor
85. 6. let angel of the Lord p. them
71. 11. p. and take him; is none to
83. 15. p. them with thy tempest
Lam. 3. 60. p. and destroy them in
Matt. 5. 11. blessed are yewhenmcn
44. pray for them thatp. you [p. you
10. 23. when they p. you in this city
Rom. 12. 14. bless them which p.
Ps. 109. 16. persecuted the poor and
119. 161. princesp. me without cause
143. 3. the enemy hath p. my soul
John 15.20. if they p. me they will p.
Acts9.4.whyp. thou me, 22. 7. [you
22. 4. I p. this way to death, 7. 8.
26. 11. 1 p. them to strange cities, 14.
1 Cor. 4. 12. being p. we suffer it
15.9. because I p. the church of God
2 Cor. 4. 9. ;). but not forsaken, cast
Gal. 1. 18. I p. the church of God
4. 29. p. him bom after the Spirit
1 Thes. 2. 15. own prophets p. us
1 Tim. 1. 13. who was a pcmecutor
2 Tim. 8. 12. live godly in Jesus
Christ shall RuSer pei-f ecu t ion
PERSEVERANCE, watching, Eph.
PERSON, Lev. 19. 1.5. [6. 18.
Mai. 1 . 8. will he accept thy p.
Matt. 22. 10. regardest not ;;. of men
Acts 10.34. God is no respecter of j).
Deut. 10. 17. Gal. 2. 6. Eph. 0. 9.
Col. 3. 25. 1 Pet. 1. 17.
Heb. 1. 8. express image of his p.
12. 16. or profane p. as Esau
2 Pet. 3. 11. what manner of p. ought
Jude 16. men's p. in admiration
PERSUADE we men, 2 Cor. 5. 11.
Gal. 1. 10. do I p. men, or God
Acts 18. 43. persuaded to continue
21. 14. when he would not be p.
Rom.8.38. lamp, that neither death
Heb. 6.9. are p. better things of you
11. 13. having seen them, were p.
Acts 26. 28. almost thou persuadest
me to be a Christian
Gal. 5. 8. this persuasioji Cometh
PERTAIN, Le.7.20. IC.6.3,4. Ro.9.
4. Heb. 2. 17. &5.1. &9.9. 2 Pt. 1.3.
Acts 1. 3. pertainincj to kingdom of
PERVERSE. Num.'22.32. Deut. 32.
5. Job 6. 30. Prov. 4. 24. & 12. 8. &
14. 2. & 17. 20. Isa. 19. 14. Mt. 17. 17.
Acts 20. 30. Phil. 2. 15. 1 Tim. 6. .5.
PERVERT judgment, Deut. 24. 17.
& 16. 19. 1 Sam. 8. 3. Job 8. 3. & 84.
12. Prov. 17. 28. & 31. 5. Mic. 3. 9.
Acts 13. 10. not cease to p. right.
Gal. 1. 7. would p. Gospel of Christ
Job 38. 27. perverted wiMt was right
Jer. 3.21. they have p. their way
Pro. 19. 3. foolish, of man p. his way
Luke 28. 2. this fellow p. the nation
PESTILENCE, 2 S. 24. 15.1 K. 8. 37.
Ps.78. 50. &91.3. Jer.14.12. Eze.5.
12. Amos 4. 10. Hab.8. 5. Mt. 24.7.
Acts 24. 5. this man a pestilent fellow
PETITION, 1 Sam. 1. 17. Esth. 5. 6.
Ps. 20. 5. petitiom, 1 Jolm 5. 15.
PHILOSOPHY, Col. 2.8.
PHYLACTERIES, Matt. 23. 5.
PHYSICIAN of no value, Job 13. 4.
Jer. 8. 22. is there no p. there
Mat. 9. 12. that be whole need not p.
Luke 4. 23. say, p. heal thyself
Col. 4. 14. Luke the beloved p.
PIECE of bread, Prov. 6. 26. & 28. 21.
Matt. 9. 16. putteth p. of new cloth
Luke 14. 18. bought a p. of ground
PIERCE, Num. 24. 8 2 Kings is. 21
Luke 2. 35. sword p. through thy soul
P« 22. 16. they pierced my hands
Zech. 12. 10. on me whom tliey p.
1 Tim. 6. 10. p. themselves through
Rev 1. 7. they also which p. hnn
Heb. 4. \i.pierci7ig even to dividing
PIETY at home, 1 Tim. 5. 4.
PILGRIMS, Heb.11.13. IP. 2.11. Ge.
47 9 pilgrimage, Ex. 6. 4.Ps.ll9.o4.
PluLARofsalt, Gen. 19. 26.
Ex. 13. 21. by clay m p. of cloud ; by
nislitin J), of fire, Num. 12. 5. & 14.
14 Deut.31.15.Neh.9.12. Ps.99.7.
Isa. 19. 19. P- afc the border thereof
Jer. 1. 18. I made thee an iron p.
1 Tim. 3. l^-p. and ground of truth
Kev. 3. 12. in temple make him a p.
Job 9. 6. pillars tliereof tremble
26. 11. the p. of heaven tremble
pi. 75. 3. I bear up the p. of it
Prov .9 . 1 . hath he\Tn out her seven p.
Song 3. 6. p. of smoke
5 15. liis legs are as p. of marble.
3. 10. made the p. thereof of silver
Eev. 10. 1. wilderness like p. of fire
PILLOW, Gen. 28. 11. Ezek. 13. IS.
PINE, Lev. 26. 39. Ezek. 24. 23.
PIPE, Zech. 4. 2, 12. Matt. 11. 17,
PIT, Gen. 14. 10. & 37. 20.
Ex. 21. 33. if a man dig a p. 34.
Num. 16.30. they go down quick to p.
Job 33. 24. deliver him from the p.
Ps. 9. 15. sunk in p. they had made
28. 1. go down to the p. 30. 3. & 88. 4.
& 143. 7, Prov. 1. 12. Isa. 38, 18.
40. 2. out of an horrible p.
55. 23. p. of destruction
119. 85. proud digged a p. for me
Prov.22.14. strange woman a deepp,
23. 27. strange woman is a narrow p.
28. 10. fall into liis own p. Eccl. 10. 8,
Isa. 38. 17. from the p. of corruption
51. 1. p. whence ye are digged
Jer. 14. 33. to p. and found no water
Zech. 9. 11. sent prisoners out of p,
Rev. 9. 1. kev of bottomless p. 20. 1.
PITY, Deut."7. 16. & 13. 8. & 19. 13.
job 6. 14. p. should be shewed
19. 21. have p. on me, have p.
Prov. 19. 17. hath J), on poor, lendeth
Isa. 63. 9. in his p. he redeemed
Ezek. 36.21. hadp. formy holy name
Matt. 18. 33. even as I had p. on thee
Ps. 103. 13. as a father pitieth his
children, so the Lord p. them that
James 5. 11. pitiful, 1 Pet. 3. 8.
PLACE, Ex. 3. 5. Deut. 12. 5, 14.
Ps. 26. 8. p. where thine honour
82. 7. art ray hiding p. 119. 114.
90. 1. hast been our dwelling p.
Prov. 15. 3. eyesof L. are in every p.
Eel. 3. 20. all gotoonep.G.e. [18. 4.
Isa. 66. 1. where is the p. of my rest,
Hos. 5. 15. will go & return to my p.
John 8. 37. my word hath no p. in
11. 48. take away both ovrr p. and
Horn. 12. 19. avenge not, but give p.
1 Cor. 4. 11. no certain dwelling p.
1 1. 20. ye come together in one p.
Eph. 4. 27. neither give p. to devil
2Pet. 1. lO.hghtshinethinadarkp.
Rev. 12. 6. hath p. prepared of God
Job 7. 10. neither shall his place
know him any more, 20. 9.
Ps. 37. 10. diligently consider— and
Isa. 26. 21. Lord cometh out of—
Acts 1. 25. that he might go to—
Ps. 16. 6. lines fall, in pleas, places
Isa. 40. 4. rough p. shall be made
Eph. 1.3. heavenly p. 20. & 2. 6. &3. 10.
6. 12. high p. Hab. 3. 19. Amos 4. 13.
Hos. 10. 8. Prov. 8. 2. & 9. 14.
PLAGUE, 1 KingsS. 37, 38. Ps. 89. 23.
Hos. 13. 14. plagues, Eev. 16. 9. &
18. 4, 8. & 22. 18.
PLAIN man, Jacob was a. Gen. 25.27.
Ps. 27. 11. lead me in a p. path
Prov. 8. 9. words are all p. to him
15. 19. way of righteous is made p.
Zech. 4. 7. thou shalt become a p.
John 16. 29. now speakest plainlii
2 Cor. 3. 12. we use great plainness
PLAISTER, Lev. 14. 42. Isa. 88. 21.
PLAIT, Matt. 27. 29. 1 Pet. 3. 3.
PLANT, Gen. 2. 5. Job 14. 9.
Isa. 53. 2. will grow up as a tender y.
[C03SrC0IlID-A.N-CE.]
PLANT.— Jer. 2. 21. turned into
the degenerate p. of a strange
Jer. 18. y. concern, a kingdom, to p.
24. 6. p. and not pluck them, 42. 10.
Ezek. 34. 29. raise a p. of renown
Ps. 128. 3. children like oMv&plants,
1.3. atree piaH^erf by river [144. 12.
92. 13. p. in the house of the Lord
94. 9. thatf). ear, shall he not hear
17. 8. as a tree p. by the waters
Matt. 15. 13. my Father hath not p.
21. 33. p. a vineyard and let it out
Rom. 0. 5. we have been p. together
1 Cor. 3. 0. Ihave p. ApoUos watered
9. 7. who planteth a vineyard and
Isa. CO. 21. my planting [eatethnot
61. 3. trees, the p. of the Lord
PLAY. Ex. 32, 6. 2 Sam. 2. 14. & 10,
12. Ezek. S3. 32. 1 Cor. 10. 7.
PLEAD for Baal, Judg. 6. 31.
Job 13. 19.whowlllp. withme,9. 19.
16. 21. might p. for me with God
23.6. will he p. against me with great
Isa. 1. 17. p. for the widow [power
43. 26. let us p. together
66. 16. by fire and sword will Lordp.
Jer. 2. 9. I will p. with you
29. wherefore wUl ye p. with me
12.1. righteous art thou. Lord, when
25. 31. he will p. with all flesh \lp.
Hos. 2. 2. p, with your mother, p.
Joel 8. 2, 1 will p. for mv people
PLEASE, 2 Sam. 7. 29. Job 6. 9.
Ps. 69. 81, this alsoshall p. the Lord
Prov. 16. 7. when man's ways p. L.
Isa.55.11. accomplish that which Ip.
50. 4. choose the things that p. me
Rom, 8.8. that in fleshcannot p. G.
15. 1. bear, and not p. ourselves
2. let every one p. his neighbour
1 Cor. 7. 32. how p. the Lord
33. married carethhowtop. his wife
10. 33. I p. men, in all things
Gal. 1. 10. do I seek to p. men
1 Thes. 4.1. how to walk, and to p. G.
Heb. 11.6. withoutfaith impos.p. G.
Ps. 51.19. thou be p/e6we(i withsacri.
115. 3. our God is in heavens, hath
done whatsoever he p. 135. 6.
Isa. 42. 21. Lord is well p. for his
53. 10. it p. the Lord to bruise him
Mic. 6. 7. will the Lord be p. with
Matt. 3. 17. beloved Son, in whom I
am well p, 17. 5.
Rom. 15. 3. Christ p. not himself
Col. 1. 19. p. the Father that in him
Heb. 11. 5. Enoch p. God
13. 16. with such sac. God is weU p.
Eccl. 7. 26. p. God, shall escape
8. 3. he doeth whatsoever p. him
Phil. 4. 18. a sacrifice well pleasing
Col. 1. 10. worthy of Lord unto all p.
3. 20. obey parents is well p. to
1 Thes. 2. 4. not as p. men, Eph. 6. 6.
Col. 3. 22. (men pleasers)
Heb. 13. 21. working, that is well p.
1 John 3. 22. do things p. in his sight
Gen. 2. 9. pleasant, 3. 6. Mic. 2. 9.
2 Sam. 1. 28. Saul and Jon. were p.
Ps. 16. 6. lines fallen to me in p.
133. 1. how p. for brethren to dwell
147. Lit is p. praise is comely, 135. 3.
Prov. 2. 10. knowledge is p. to soul
5. 19. as a loving hind and p. roe
9. 17. bread eaten in secret is p.
Eccl. 11. 7. p. for eyes to behold the
Song 1. 16. thou artfair, yea, p. [sun
4. 13. p. fruits, 16. & 7. 13. [lights
7. 6. how p. art thou, O love, for de-
Isa. 5. 7. men of Judah, his p. plant
Jer. 31. 20. Ephraim, is heap, child
Dan. 8. 9. p. land, Jer. 3. 19. Zec.7.14.
Prov. 3. 17. ways of pleasantness
Gen. 18. 12. shall I have pleasure
1 Chron. 29. 17. p. in uprightness
Ps. 5. 4. not a God that hath p. in
35. 27. hath p. in prosperity of his
POO
PLEASE.— Ps. 51. 18. do good in
thy good p/e(to!n-e unto Zion
Ps. 102. 14. servants take p. in her
103. 21. ministers that do his p.
111. 2. out of them that have p.
147. 11. Lord taketh p. in them
Prov. 21. 17. he that lovethi). shall be
Eccl. 5. 4. no p. in fools [poor
12. 1. say, I have no p. in them
Isa. 44. 28. shall perform all my p.
53. 10. p. of Lord shall prosper in
58. 13. not finding thy own p. [8. 8.
Jer. 22. 28. vessel wh. is no p. Hos.
Ezek, 18.32.nop.indeathof,83.11.
Mai. 1. 10. 1 have no p. in you, saith
the Lord [Father's good p.
Luke 12. 32. fear not, it is your
2 Cor. 12. 10. 1 take p. in infirmities
Eph. 1. 5. according to the good p. of
Phil. 2. 13. and to do of his good p.
2 Thes. 1. 11. fulfil all good p. of
Heb. 10. 38. my soul shall have nop.
12.10.chastenedusaftertheirownp.
Rev. 4. 1 1 . for thy p. they are created
Ps. 16. 11. at thy right hand are
pleasures evermore
38. 8. drink of the river of thy p.
2 Tim. 3. 4. lovers of p. more than G.
Tit. 3. 3. serving divers lusts and p.
Heb. 11. 25. than to enjoy p. of sin
PLEDGE, Ex. 22. 26. Deut. 24. 6.
PLEIADES, Job 9. 9. & 38. 31.
PLENTY, Job 37. 23. Prov. 3. 10.
Ps. 86. 5. plenteous in mercy, 103. 8.
130. 7. with him is p. redemption
Mt. 9. 37. harvest is p. but labourers
PLOW, Deut. 22. 10. Prov. 20. 4.
Job 4. 8. they that p. iniquity, and
Isa. 28. 24. doth plowman p. aU day
Luke 9. 62. having put his hand to p.
Judg. 14. 18. plowed with my heifer
Ps. 129. 3. plowers p. on my back
Jer. 26. 18. Zion shall be p. like a
field, Mic. 3. 12.
Hos. 10. 13. ye have p. wickedness
Prov. 21. 4. plowing of wicked is sin
1 Cor. 9.10. p^ojiiettshouldp. in hope
Amos9. 18. plowman, I.sa.61.5. [4.3.
Isa. 2. 4. plowshares, Joel 3. 10. Mic.
PLUCK out, Ps. 25. 15. & 52. 5. & 74.
11. Amos4.11. Zech.3. 2. Mt.5.29.
& 18. 9. John 10. 28, 29. Gal. 4. 15.
2 Chr. 7. 20. pluck up, Jer.l2. 17. & 18.
7. & 31. 28, 40. Dan. 11. 4. Jude 12.
Ezra 9. 8. pluck off". Job 29. 17. Isa.
50. 6. Ezek. 23. 34. Mic. 3. 2.
POISON, Deut. 32. 24, 33. Job 6. 4.
& 20. 16. Ps. 58. 4. & 140. 3. Rom.
3. 13. James 3. 8.
POLLUTE, Num. 18.32. Ezek. 7. 21.
Mic. 2. 10. Zeph. 3. 1. Mai. 1. 7, 12.
Acts 15. 20. pollutions, 2 Pet. 2. 20.
PONDER path of feet, Prov. 4. 26.
Luke 2. 19. pondered them in heart
Prov. 5. 21. pondereth all his goings
21. 2. Lord p. the hearts, 24. 12.
POOR may eat, Ex. 23. 11.
Ex. 30. 15. the p. shall not give less
Lev. 19. 15. not respect person of p.
Deut. 15. 4. when there shall be no p.
11. for the p. shall never cease out
1 Sam. 2. 7. Lord maketh p. and
8. raiseth p. out of dust, Ps. 113. 7.
Job 5. 16. the p. hath hope
86. 15. deliver, p. in affliction [thee
Ps. 10. 14. p. committeth himself to
68. 10. pi-epared of goodness for p.
69. 38. the Lord heareth the p. and
72. 2. he shall judge thy p. 4. 13.
182. 15. satisfy her p. with bread
140. 12. L. wiU maintain right of p.
Prov. 18. 7 maketh himself p.
14. 20. p. is hated of his neighbour
14.31. oppresseth p. reproacheth his
Maker, but he that honoureth him
hath mercy on the p. [neighboiu-
19. 4. the p. is separated from his
7. all brethren of the p. do hate him
22.2. rich and fh&p. meet together
POU
POOR — Prov. 22. 22. rob not the p.
because he is p. neither oppress
Prov. 30. 9. lest I be p. and steal
Is 14 S"' p. oi his people shall trust
2a; lo'. p. among men shall rejoice
41. 17. when the p seek water
58. 7. bring P to thy house
66. 2. that is p. and ot a contrite
Jer. 5. 4. surely these are P-
Amos 2. C. sold p. for shoes, S. b.
Zeph 3.12. an afflicted and p. people
Zech 11 ll.p.ot'llockwaitcdoume
Mat. 5. 3. blessed are the p. in spirit
11. 5. p. have gospel preached to
26. 11. have p. with you, John 12. B.
Luke 6. 20. blessed be ye p. tor yours
is the kingdom of God
14 13. call the p. maimed and the
o Cor. 6. 10. as p. yet making rich
S. 9. for your sakes he became p.
9. 9. he hath given to p. Ps. 112. 9.
Gal 2 lO.we should remember the p.
Jam. 2. 5. G. chosen p. of this world
Rev. 3. 17. knowest not that tliou
art wretched and p.
PORTION, Deut. 21. 17. & 33. 21.
Deut. 32. 9. Lord's p. is his people
« Kings 2. 9. double p. of thy spirit
Job 20. 29. the p. of a wicked man
'>4 18 their p. is cursed in earth
26. 14. how httle a p. is heard
31 2 what p. of God is from above
Ps 16. 5. L. is p. of my inheritance
17."l4. ha\ce their p. in this life
03. 10. shall be a p. for foxes
;3.26. God is my p. for ever, 119. 57.
142. 5. art my p. in land of living
Eccl 11 2. give p. to seven and to
I<:a 53 12. divide him a p. with the
61 7 thev shall rejoice m their ;j.
Jer 10. 16. the p. of Jacob not like
them. 51. 19. . isoul
ttxm 3. 24. Lord is my p. saith my
Hab. I. 16. by them their p. is fat
7pfb 2 12 the Lord shall inherit
Judahhisp. . t-h.YPfrites
Matt. 24. 51 . appoint himhis p. vi^th
Neh. 8.10. sendp"r;iOHS,Lft.J-lJ.---
7ol!.l'4dtt"orm^oUfof-^^fty
13 26 p. iniquities of my youth
Li'ike 21 . 19. in patience p. your souls
1 Thes. 4. 4. know how to 7'. vepsel
Ps 1.39 IS ha.!it poxsessfd my roma
Prov' S. 22.' Lord V- me in beginning
Is 6318 peopleofhohnessp.ahttlo
Dan. 7. 22. saints p. kingdom, IS
1 Cor 7 30. as though they p. not
2 Cor. 6. 10. as having nothing yet
"vonsefsiva all things
Eph. 1. 14. purchased
Gen 'u. 19. God, pnnsessor of heaven
POSSIBLE, all things with God,
Matt 24 ''4 if p. shall deceive elect
Mark 9 23. all things p. to him that
14 36. Father, all things are p. to
Luke 18. 27. impos. wi. men, p. wi. G.
Horn 12. 18. if p. liveneacpahlv
Heb^' 1 0. 4. not p. that blood of bvdls
POSTERITY, Gen. 45. 7. Ps 49 13.
POT Ex. 16. .33. Ps. 68. 13. & SI. 6.
Jer. 1. 13. Zech. 14.21.
Job 2. 8. potsherd, Ps. 22. 15. Prov.
26. 23. Isa. 45. 9. , „ ,
iPa. 29. 16. potter, 64. 8. Jer. 18. 6.
Lam. 4. 2. Rom. 9. 21. Rev. 2. 27.
POTENTATE, blessed,! Tim. 6. 1.5.
POVERTY, Gen. 45. 11. Prov. 11.24.
Prov. 6. 11. so shall p. come. 24. 84.
10 15. destnictinn of the poor is p.
20 13. love not sleep lest come to p.
23 21. drunkard shall come to p.
80 8. give me neither p. nor riches
2 Cor. 8. 2. their deep p. abounded
9 ye through his p. might be rich
Bev. 2. 9. I know thy works and p.
POUND, Luke 19. 18. John 19. 89.
POUR, iob 86. 27. Lev. U. 18, 41.
[C03srooi*x5-A.ia-CE.]
POUR,— Ps. 62. 8. p. out your heart
Ps. 79. 6. p. out thy wrath on hea-
then, 69. 24. Jer. 10. 25. Zeph. 3. 8.
Prov. 1. 23. I will p. out my Spirit
Isa. 44. 3. p. water on the thirsty
Lam. 2. 19. p. thy heart like water
Joel 2. 28. p. out Spirit on ail flesh
Job 10. 10. poured me out as milk
12. 21. p. contempt on princes, Ps.
16. 20. mine eye p. out tears [107. 40.
30. 16.mysoulp.outinme, Ps. 42. 4.
Ps. 45. 2. grace is p. into thy lips
Song 1. 3. name is as ointment p.
Isa. 26. 16. in trouble p. out a prayer
32.15.till Spirit bep. on us from high
53. 12. p. out his soul unto death
Oer. 7. 20. my fury shall be p. out,
42. 18. & 44. '6. l.sa. 42. 25. Ezek. 7. 8.
&14. 19. &20. 8, 13,21. &30. 15.
Kev. 16. 1—17. p. vials of G.'s wrath
POWDER, Ex.32. 20. Deut. 28.24.
2 K. 23. 15. Song 3. 6. Matt. 21. 44.
POWER, as a prince, Gen. 32. 28.
Gen. 49. 3. excellency of dignity & p.
Lev. 26. 19. break pride of your p.
Deut. 8. 18. giveth p. to get wealth
32. 36. when seeth their p. is gone
'.; Sam. 22. 33. G. is mystrength&j).
1 thron. 29. 11. thine is the p. and
Ezra 8. 22. p. and wrath is against
Job 26. 2. him that is without p.
14. thunder of his p. who can
Ps. 62. 11. p. belongeth imto God
90. 11. knoweth v. of thy anger
Prov. 3. 27. when it is in p. of hand
18 21. death and hfe in p. of tongue
Isa. 40. 29. he giveth p. to the faint
Ec. 8. 4. where word of king is there
8. no man hath p. over spirit to [is p.
Je. 10. 12. made earth by his p. 51. 15.
Hos. 12.8. by strength had p. with G.
Mic. 3. 8. 1 am full of p. by the Spirit
Hab. 1. 11. imputing p. to his God
3 4. there was the hiding of his p.
Zech. 4. 6. not by might, nor by p.
Mat. 9. 6. p. on earth to forgive sms
8. glorified God who had given p.
"2 29. not knowing the p. of God
28 18. p. is given me in heaven and
Mkrk9. 1. king, of God come with p.
Luke 1. 85. p. of the Highest shall
4 32. . . for his word was with p.
5 if p. of the Lord to heal them
«2 £3. this is your hour and p. of
24 49 till ye be endued with p.
John 1. 12. gave he p. to become
10 18 P. to lay it down and p. to
17 » given him p. over all flesh
19'. 'lb. p. to crucify, p. to release
Acts 26.18.tiu-nthemfrom the p.of
Rom. 1. 16. Gospel is P. of God to
"0 his eternal p. and Godhead, 4.
9 22. to make his p. know-n
13. 1. there is no p. but of God
1 Cor. 1. 24. Christ, the p. of God, 18.
2. 4. demonstration of Spint and p.
4 19 not speech of them, but the p.
5'. 4. gathered together with the p.
of the Lord Jesus Christ
6. 12. not be brought under p. of
9 4. have we not p. to eat and
•» Cor. 4. 7. excellency of p. may be
8 3 to their p. yea, and beyond p.
13 10. according to p. L.hath given
Eph. 1. 19. exceeding greatness of p.
2. 2. prince of the P. of the air
6 12. principalities and p. 1. 21.
Col. 1.16. & 2. 10, 15. 1 Pet. 3. 22.
Phil. 8. 10. know P. of his resurrec.
Col 1. 11. accordingto his glorious p.
13 deliveredfromthe p. of darkness
1 Thes. 1. 5. Gospel notinword.but
2 Thes.1.9. the glorvof his p. [inp.
11. fulfil the work of faith with p.
2 Tim. 1. 7. Spirit of p. and of love
3 5. form of godliness, denying p.
Heb. 1. 3. upholding all things by
word of his p. ^ J"^^ f
2.14. destroy him that had the p. ot
PRA
POWER.— Heb. 6. 5. tasted word
of God and p. of [faith
1 Pet. 1.5. kept by p. of G. through
2 Pet. 1. 8. his divine p. hath given
Bev. 2. 26. will give p. over nations
4. 11. worthy to receive p. 5. 13. & 7.
12. & 19. 1. 1 Tim. 6. 16. Jude 25.
11. 3. p. to my two witnesses
17. taken to thee thy great p.
12. 10. now is come p. of his Christ
16. 9. hath p. over these plagues
Ex. 15. 6. in power. Job 37. 23. Nah.
1. 3. 1 Cor. 4.20. & 15.43. Eph. 6. 10.
Ps. 63. 2. thtjpov-er, & 110. 3. & 145.
29. 4. potcerfvl, Heb. 4. 12. [11. ,
PRAISE, Judg. 5. 3. Ps. 7. 17.
Dt. 10. 21. he is thy p. and thy God
Neh. 9. 5. above all blessing and p.
Ps. 22. 25. my p. shall be of thee
S8. 1. p. is comely for upright, 147.1.
34. 1. his p. is contin. in my mouth
50. 23. who offers p. glorifies me
65. 1. p. waiteth for thee, O God
1(19. 1. hold not peace, God of my p.
Prov. 27. 21. so is a man to his p.
Isa. 60. 18. walls salvation, gates p.
62. 7. Jerusalem a p. in the earth
Jer. 13. 11. for a p. and for a glory
17 14. art my p. 26. sacrifice of p.
Hab. 3. 3. earth was full of his p.
John 12. 43. loved the p. of men
more than the p. of God
Rom. 2. 29. whose p. is not of men
2 Cor. 8. 18. whose p. is in Gospel
Eph. 1 . 6. p. of glory of his grace, 12.
Phil. 4. 8. if there be any p. think on
Heb. 13. 15. offer sacrifice of p.
1 Pet 2. 14. p. of them that do well
Ex. 15. 11. praifes, Ps. 22. 3. & 78. 4.
& 149. 6. Isa. 60. 6. & 63. 7. 1 Pet.2.9.
Ps. SO. 9. shall dust praise thee, 12.
42 5. shall p. him for help, 11. &43.5.
63. 3. my lips shall p. thee [17.
88.10. shall the dead arise and p. 115.
119. 164. seven times a day will I p.
145. 10. all thy works p. thee
Prov. 27. 2. let another p. thee, not
31 31. her own works p. her in gates
Isa 38. 18. the grave cannot p. thee
19. the living shall p. thee as I do 1
Dan.2. 23. 1 thank thee, and p. thee \
Joel 2. 26. eat in plenty, and p. Lor>l 1
Ps 9. 1. I'viU praise thee. 111. 1. & ,
138. 1 . & 85. 18. & 52. 9. & 56. 4. & 118. j
21. & 119. 7. & 139. 14. Isa. 12. 1. 1
2 Sam. 22. 4. worthy to be praised 1
1 Chron. 16. 25. gieatly to be p. Ps. !
48. 1. & 96. 4. & 145. 8. & 72. 15.
2 Chron. 5. 13. praisinp, Ezra 3. 11.
Ps 84. 4. Luke 2. 13, 20. Acts 2. 47.
PRATING, Prov. 10. 8, 10. 3 John 10.
PRAY for thee, .live. Gen. 20. 7.
1 Sa. 7.5. Iwillp.foryoutoL. 12.19.
9 Sa. 7. 27. found in heart to p. this
Job 21. 15. profit have we if we p.
40 8. my servant Job shall p. for
Ps. 5. 2. my God, to thee will I p.
65. 17. morning and noon I will p.
l"' 6 p. for the peace of Jerusalem
Je'r. 7. 16. p. not for this people, for
I will not hear, 11. 14. & 14. 11-
Zech 8. 22. seek I^ord and p. before
Mat. 5. 44. p. for them that dcspite-
f tally use you, Luke 16. 27.
"& 41. watch and p. that ye enter
Mk 1 1 .24.things ye desire when yep.
13 33. watch and p. ye know not
Luke 11. 1- teach us to p. as John
18 1 men ought always to p.
21.36. watch y c and p . always
John 16. 26. 1 vrill P- the Father for
17. 9. I will p. for them ; I p. not
20. neither p. I for these alone
Acts 8. 22. p. God, if perhaps the
24 p. ve to the Lord for me
10 9. Peter went on housetop to p.
Ro. 8. 20. know not what we P.. for
1 Cor. 14. 15. 1 will p. with Spint, 14.
2 Cor. 5.20. p. you in Chnst s stead
PRE
PRAY.— Col. 1. 0. do not cease to p.
1 Th.S.lT.p.without ceasing [for you
;;5. p. for us, 2 Thes. 3. 1. Heb. 13. 18.
1 Tim. 2. 28. that men p. every where
James 5. 3. any afficted let him p.
16. p. for one another, Eph. 6. 18.
Lulce 22. 32. I have prayed for tliee
41. in agony he p. more earnestly
Acts 10. 2. gave alms and p. to God
20. 36. Paul p. with them all
Jam. 5. 17. Eliasp. it might not rain
Acts 9. 11. behold he prayeth
Dan. 0. 20. praying, 1 Cor. 11. 4.
1 Thes. 3. 10. night and day p.
Jude 20.building up faith, p.va. Holy
1 K. 8.45.hear in heaven their iara^/e)-
28. respect to p. of servant
3S. what p. and supplication
2 Sam. 7. 27. to pray this p. to thee
2 Chr. 30. 27. P- came up to heaven
Neh. 1. 6. mayest hear ■)). of sen-ant
4. 9. we made our p. to our God
Job 15. 4. restrainest p. before God
Ps. 65. 2. thou that hearost p. to
102. 17. he ^vill regard the p. of the
destitute, and not despise their p.
109. 4. I give myself to p.
Prov. 15. 8. p. of the upright is his
29. Lord heareth p. of righteous
28.9. hisp. shallbeabomin. Ps.109.7.
Isa. 26. 16. pom-ed out a p. when
56. 7. an house of p. for all people
Jer. 7. 16. lift up cry, nor p. for them
Lam. 3. 44. our jj. should not pass
Dan. 9. 3. by p. and supplication
Matt. 17. 21.goethnot outbutbyp.
Acts 3. 1. to temple at hour of p.
6. 4. give ourselves continually to p.
12. 5. p. was made without ceasing
16. 13. p. was wont to be made
1 Cor. 7. 5. may give yourselves to p.
2 Cor. 1. 11. helping together by p.
Eph. 6. 18. praying always with all p.
Phil. 4. 6. in every thing by p. and
1 Tim. 4.5. sanctified by word and p.
James 5. 15. p. of faith shall save
16. effectual fervent p. of righteous
1 Pet. 4. 7. watch unto p. Col. 4. 2.
Luke6.12. continued in p>-a//ei'. Acts
1. 14. Rom. 12. 12. Col. 4. 2.
Job 16. 17. my prayer. P.'*. 5. 3. & 6.
9. & 17. 1. & 35. 13. & 66. 20. & 88.
2. Lam. 3. 8. Jonah 2. 7.
Job 22. 27. thy prayer, Isa. 37. i-
Luke 1. 13. Acts 10. 31.
Ps. 72. 20. prayers of David ended
Isa. 1. 15. when ye make many p.
Matt. 23. 14. make long p.
Acts 10. 4. thv p. and thine alms are
1 Tim. 2. 1. first of all that p. and
1 Pet. 3. 7. your p. be not hindered
12. his ears are open to their p.
Rev. 5. 8. which are p. of saints. 8. 3.
PREACH at Jerusalem, Neh. 6. 7.
Isa. 61.1. anointed top. good tidings
Jonah 3. 2. p. to it preaching I bid
Matt. 4. 17. Jesus began to p. and
say repent, for the kingdom, 10. 7.
10. 27. what ye liear in ear, p. on
Mark 1. 4. p. baptism of repentance
Luke 4. 18. p. liberty to captives, 19.
9. 60. go and p. kingdom of God
Acts 10. 42. commanded us to p.
15. 21. in every city them thatp. him
Rom. 10. 8. word of faith we p.
15. how shall they p. except they
1 Cor. 1. 23. we p. Christ crucified
15. 11. so we p. and so ye believed
•2 Cor. 4. 5. we p. not ourselves but
Phil. 1. 15. some p. Christ of envy
Col. 1. 28. whom we p. warning
2 Tim. 4. 2. p. the word ; be instant
Ps. 40. 9. I preached righteousness
Mark 2. 2. he p. the word unto them
6. 12. he p. that men should renent
16. 20. p. every where, the Lord
Luke 4. 44. p. in synagogues of Gali.
24. 47. remission of sins hep. in his
Acts 8. 5. PhiUp p. Christ, 40.
[CO]srCOK.ID.A.3SrCEJ.]
PREACH.— Acts 9. 20. Saul preach-
ed Christ in synagogues
Acts 13. 38. through tliis man is p.to
1 Cor. 9. 27. when I have p. to others
15. 1. Gospel wliich I p. unto you
2. keep in memory what I p.
12. if Ch. be p. that he rose [not p.
2 Cor. 11. 4. Jesus whom we haye
Gal. 1. 23. p. faith he once destroyed
Eph. 2. 17. p. peace to you, which
Col. 1. 23. which was p. to every
1 Tim. 3. 16. God was manifest in
the flesh, p. to the Gentiles
Heb. 4. 2. the word p. did not profit
1 Pet. 3. 19. p. to the spirits in prison
Eccl. 1. 1. preacher, 1. 12. & 12. 8, 9.
Rom. 10. 14. how hear without a p.
1 Tim. 2.7. ordained a p. 2 Tim. 1.11.
2 Pet. 2. 5. Noah p. of righteousness
At. 10. 36. preaching peace, by J. Ch.
11. 19. p. word to none but Jews
1 Cor. 1. 18. p. of cross to them is
21.by fooUshness of p. to save them
2. 4. my p. was not with enticing
15. 14. then is our p. vain, and faith
PRECEPTS, Neh. 9. 14. Jer. 35. is.
Ps. 119. 4. commanded us to keep p.
15. I will meditate m thy p. 78.
27. way of thy p. 40. long after thy p.
45 I seek thy p. 87. 1 forsook not p.
56. I kept thy p. 63, 69, 100, 134.
94. I sought thy p. 104. through p.
110. I erred not from thy p.
128. I esteem all thy p. to be right
141. I do not forget thy p. 93.
159. I love thy p. 173. chosen thy p.
Isa. 28. 10. p. upon p. p. upon p.
29. 13. fear is taught by p. of men
PRECIOUS things, Deut. 33. 13-16.
1 Sam. 3. 1. word of the Lord was p.
26. 21. my soul was p. in thine eyes
Ps. 49. 8. redemption of soul is p.
72. 14. p. shall their blood be in thy
1 Ifi. 15. p. in sight of the Lord [sight
126. 6. goeth forth, bearing p. seed
139. 17. how p. are thy thoughts
Eccl. 7. 1. better than p. ointment
Isa. 13. 12. a man more p. than gold
28. 16. 1 lay in Zion a p. comer stone
43.4. since thou wast p. in my sight
Jer. 15. 19. if thon take p. from vile
Lam. 4. 2. p. sons of Zion are [fmit
Jas.5.7.husbandmanwaiteth for p.
1 Pet. 1.7. trial of your faith more p.
19. redeemed with p. blood of Christ
2. 4. stone chosen of God and p. 6.
7. unto them who believe he is p
2 Pet. 1.1. obtained the like p. faith
*i|^|e'^inf, ?reat and p. promises
PREDESTINATE, Rom. 8. 29, 30.
Eph, 1. 5. predestinated, ]]
PRE-EIVIINEIMCE, man hath no,
„|^=cl 3. 19. Col. 1. 18. 3 John 9.
PREFER, Ps. 137.6. Johnl.l5,27,.30.
r,„^^;I.-- '"• preferring. 1 Tim. 5. 21.
PR|MEDITATE not, Mark 13. 11.
PREPARE. Ex. 1,5. 2. & 16. 5.
1 Sam. 7. 3. p. your hearts to Lord
1 Chron. 29. 18. p. hearts unto thee
2 Chron. 35. 6. p. your brethren
Job 11. 13. if thou p. thv heart and
Pa. 10. 17. thou vrilt p. their heart
61. 7. O p. mercy and truth
Prov. 24. 27. p. thy work without
Isa. 40. 3. p. ye the way of the Lord
Amos 4. 12. p. to meet thy God. O
Mic. 3. 5. they p. war against him
Matt. 11.10. shall p. thy way before
John 14. 2. 1 go to p. a place for you
2 Chron. 19. 3. hast prepared heart
27. 6. p. his wavs before the Lord
29. 36. God had p. the people
30. 19. every one that p. heart to God
Ezra 7. 10. Ezra had p. his heart to
Neh. 8. 10. for whom nothing is p.
Ps. 23. 5. thou hast p. a table before
65. 9. thou p. them com
68. 10. p. of thy goodness for the poor
147. S. who p. rain for the earth
PEE
PREPARE.— Isa. 64. 4. what God
prepared for, 1 Cor. 2. 9.
Hos. 6. 3. his going forth is p. as the
Mat. 20. 23. given, .for whom it is p.
22. 4. I have p. my dinner ; my
25.34. inherit the kingdom p. for you
Luke 1. 17. ready people p. for Lord
12. 47. knew his lord's will, & p. not
Rom. 9. 23. vessels of mercy p. to
2 Xim. 2. 21. p. to every good work
Heb. 10. 5. a body hast tliou p. me
11.7. p. ark to save his house, 1 Pet.
16. Godhathp.for themacity [3.20.
Re.l2.6.to wildemess,a place p.of G.
21. 2. new Jerusalem p. as a bride
Prov. 16. 1. preparations of heart
Mark 15. 42. it was the p. the day
Eph. 6. 15. shod with p. of Gospel
PRESBYTERY. 1 Tun. 4. 14.
PRESENT help in trouble, Ps.46.1.
Acts 10. 33. all here p. before God
Kom. 7. 18. to wiU is p. 21. evil is p.
8. 38. nor things p. nor, 1 Cor. 8. 22.
1 C'or.5.3. absent in body, p. in spirit
2 Cor. 5. 8. to be p. with the Lord
5. 9. whether p. or absent, we may
Gal. 1.4. deliver us from this p.world
2 Tim. 4. 10. having loved p. world
Heb. 12.11. chasten, forp.not joyous
2 Pet. 1. 12. established in p. truth
Ro. 12. 1. p. your bodies a living: sac.
2 Cor. 11. 2. p. you as a chaste virgin
Col. 1. 22. to p. you holy and
28. p. every man perfect in Christ
Jude 24. p. you faultless before the
Gen. 3. 3. hide from ^M-escH'-e of Lord
4.16. Cain went from p. of Lord, Job
1. 12. &2. 7. Ps. 114. 7. Jer. 4. 26.
Jonah 1. 3, 10. Zeph. 1. 7. Jude 24.
Job 23. 15. I am troubled at his p.
Ps. 16. 11. in thy p. is fulness of joy
31. 20. hide them in secret of thyp.
51. 11. cast me not away from p.
100.2.comebeforehisp.Avith singing
114. 7. tremble, earth, at p. of Lord
139. 7. whither shall I flee from p.
140. 13. upright shall dwell in thy p.
Isa. 63. 9. angel of his p. saved them
Jer.5. 22.\vill ye not tremble at my p.
Luke 13. 26. eaten and dninken in p.
Acts 3. 19. blotted out from p. of L.
1 Cor. 1. 29. no flesh glory in his p.
2 Cor. 10. 1. in p. am base, 10.
2 Thes. 1. 9. puni.^hed from p. of L.
Re. 14. 10. p. of holy angels & Lamb
PRESERVE, Gen. 45. 7. Ps. 12. 7.
Ps. 16. 1. p. me, O God, for I trust
25. 21. let integrity and truth p. me
32. 7. thou shalt p. me from trouble
41 . 2. Lord \vill p. and keep him alive
61 . 7. mercy and truth may p. him
64. 1 . p. life from fear of enemies
79. 11. p. those appointed to die
86. 2. p. my soul, for I am holy
121. 7. Lord shall p. thee from evil
140. 1. p. me from the violent man
Prov. 2. 11. discretion shall p. thee
Luke 17. 33. will lose his life, p. it
2 Tim. 4. 18. p. to heavenly kingdom
Josh. 24. 17. preserved us in the way
2 Sara. a. 6. the Lord p. David
Job 10. 12. thy visitation p. my spirit
1 Thes. 5. 23. soul and body be p.
Jude 1 . p. in Christ Jesus, and called
Ps. ,36. 6. Lord thou nreservest man
97. 10. he preserveth the souls of his
116. 6. Lord p. the simple [saints
145. 20. Lord p. all that love him
146. 9. Lord p. the stranger
Prov. 2. 8. he p. way of his saints
Job 7. 20. O thou Preserver of men
PRESS, Gen. 40. 11. .ludg. 16. 16.
Phil.3. 14. Ip. towards the mark for
Ps. 38. 2. thy hand presseth me sore
Luke 16. 16 every man p. into
Amos 2. 13. pressed as a cart is p.
Luke 6. 38. good measure, p. down
Acts 18. 5. Paul was p. in spirit
2 Cor. 1. 8. were p. out of measure
PRI
PRESUMPTUOUS, Ps. 19. 13. 2 Pet.
2. 10. Num. 15. 30. Deut. 17. 12, 13.
PRETENCE. Matt. 23. 14. Phil. 1. 18.
PREVAIL, Gen. 7. 20. Judg. 16. 5.
1 tja. 2. 9. by strength sh. no man p.
Ps.9.19.arise, O Lord, let notmanp.
65. 3. iniciuities p. against me
Ecol. 4. 12. if one V- against him
Matt. 16. 18. gates of hell not p.
Gen. 32. 28. power with God and
men, and hast prevailed [Israel p.
E.^. 17. 11. Moses held up his hand,
Hos. 12. 4. power over angel, and p.
Acts 19.20.word of God grew, and p.
Job 14. 20. thou %>revaUest for ever
PREVENT, Job 3. 12. Ps. 59. 10.
& 79. S. & 8S. 13. & 119. 148. Amos
9. 10. 1 Thes. 4. 15.
2 Sam. 22. 6. prevented, 19. Job 30. 27.
& 41. 11. Ps. 18. 5, 18. & 21. 3. & 119.
147. Isa. 21. 14. Matt. 17. 25.
PREY, Gen. 49. 9, 27. Esth. 9. 15, 16.
Isa. 49. 24. p. be taken from mighty
59. 15. departeth from evil, maketh
himself a p. [18. & 45. 5.
Jer. 21. 9. hfe for a p. 38. 2. & 39.
Ps. 124. 6. not given us a p. to their
I PRICE, Lev. 25. 16. Dt. 23. 18. [teeth
Job 28. 13. man knoweth not the p.
Ps. 44. 12. not increase wealth, by jp.
Prov. 17. 16. a i^. iu hand of fool
Isa. 55. 1. wine and millc without p.
Matt. 13. 46. pearl of great p.
Acts 5. 2. kept back part of the p.
1 Cor. 6. 20. bought with a p. 7. 23.
1 Pet. 3. 4. in sight of G. of great p.
PRICKS, kick against. Acts 9. 5. & 26.
Ps. 73. 21. pricked, Acts 2. 37. [14.
PRIDE of heart, 2 Cliron. 32. 26. Ps.
Job 33. 17. he may hide p. [10. 4.
Ps. 10. 2. mcked in p. doth persecute
81. 20. hide them from p. of man
73. 6. p. compassetli them about
Prov. 8. 13. p. and arrogance I hate
11. 2. when p. cometh, then
13. 10. by p. cometh contention
16. 18. p. goeth before destruction
29. 23. man's p. shall bring him low
Isa. 23. 9. the Lord hath purposed
it, to stain p. of all glory
Jer. 13. 17- weep in secret for your p.
Ezek. 7. 10. rod hath blossomed, p.
1-6. 49. iniquity of Sodom, p. and
Ban. 4. 37. those that walk in p.
Hos. 5. 5. p. of Israel testify, 7. 10.
Obad. 3. p. of heart deceived thee
Mark7.22.b]asphomy, p. foolishness
1 Tim. 3. 6. lifted up with p. he fall
1 John 2. 16. lust of eyes, p. of life
PRIEST, Gen. 14. 18. Ex. 2. 16. Lev.
5. 6. & 6. 7, 22, 26. & 12. 8.
Isa. 24. 2. with people, so with the p.
28. 7. p. and prophet have erred
Jer. 23. 11. prophet and p. profane
Ezek. 7. 26. law shall perish from p.
Hos. 4. 4. those that strive with p.
9. like people, like p. [ledge
Mai. 2. 7. p. lips should keep know-
Heb. 5. 6. a p. for ever, 7. 17, 21.
Lev. 21. 10. hiqh priest, Heb.2. 17. &
8. 1. & 4. 14, 15. & 5. 1, 10. & 6. 20.
& 7. 26. & 8. 1, .3. & 9. 11. & 10. 21.
Ps. 132. 9. let thy priests be clothed
16. clothe her p. with salvation
Is . 61 . 6. ye be named p . of the Lord
Jer. 5.31 . p. bear rule by theirmeans
81. 14. satiate soul of p. with fatness
Ezek. 22. 26. p. have violated my law
Joel 1. 9. p. Lord's ministers, 2. 17.
Mic. 3. 11. the p. teach for hire
Matt. 12. 5. p. profane sabbath
Acts 6. 7. company of p. obedient
Kev. 1. 6. kings and p. to G. 5. 10. &
Ex.40.15.everlastingpWCT«.oo(i[20.6.
Heb. 7. 24. an unchangeable p.
1 Pet. 2. 5. veare aholv h. 9, royal p.
PRINCE, Gen. 23. 6. & 34. 2.
Gen. 32. 28. as a p. hast power with
Ex. 2. 14. who made thee a p. over
[C03SrC0IiID.A.HXCEI.]
PRINCE. — 2 Sam. 3. 38. p. and
great man fallen in Israel
Job 31. 37. as ap. would I go near
Isa. 9. 6. everlasting Father, P. of
Ezek. 34. 24. my servant David, a p.
among them, 37. 24, 25. & 44. 3. & 45.
7. & 46. 10, 16. Dan. 9. 25.
Dan. 10. 21. Michael your jj.
12. 1. Michael the great p.
Hos. 3. 4. many days without a p.
John 12. 31. now shall p. of world
14. 30. p. of world cometh and hath
16. 11. p. of this world judged
Acts S. 15. ye killed the P. of life
5. 31. to be a P. and a Saviour
Eph. 2. 2. p. of the power of the air
Rev. 1. 5. Jesus p. of kings of earth
Job 12. 19. leads princes away
21. pours contempt on p. Ps. 107.40.
34. 18. say top. ye are ungodly
19. that accepteth not person of p.
Ps. 45. 16. thou makest p. in earth
76. 12. he shall cut off spirit of p.
82. 7. shall faU like one of the p.
118. 9. than to put confidence in p.
119. 23. p. did .speak against me
161 . p. persecuted me without cause
146. 3. put not trust in p. nor man
Prov. 8. 15. p. decree justice, 16.
17.26. not good to strike p. for equity
". many are the p. thereof
Isa. 3. 4. give children to be their p.
Hos. 7.5. p. made king sick wi. wine
8. 4. made P. and I knew it not
Matt. 20. 25. p. of Gentiles exercise
1 Cor.2.6.notwisdomof p. of world
8. none of p. of this world knew
Prov. 4. 7. wisdom is the principal
Eph. 1. 21. principality and power.
Col. 2. 10, 15. Jer. 13. 18. Rom. 8.
38. Eph. 6. 12. Tit. 3. 1.
Heb. 5. 12. principles, 6. 1.
PRISON, Gen. 39. 20. Ecol. 4. 14.
Is. 42. 7- bring out prisoners from p.
53. 8. he was taken from p. [bound
61.1. opening of p. to them that are
Matt. 5. 25. and thou be cast into p.
18. 30. cast into p. till he should pay
25. 36. I was in p. and ye came, 43.
1 Pet. 3. 19. preached to spirits in p.
Rev. 2. 10. devil cast some into p.
Luke 21. 12. prisons, 2 Cor. 11. 23.
Ps. 79. 11. sighing oi prisoner come
102. 20. to hear the groaning of p.
Eph. 4.1. 1 p. of L. beseech you, 8.1.
Job 8. 18. there the prisoner's rest
Ps. 69. 33. Lord despiseth not his p.
146. 7. the Lord looseth the p.
Zech. 9. 11. send forth thy p. out of
12. turn to stronghold, ye p. of hope
PRIVATE, 2 Pet. 1. 20. Gal. 2. 2.
PRIVY, Deut. 23. 1. Acts 5. 2.
Ps. 10. 8. privily, 11. 2. & 101. 5.
Acts 16. .S7. Gal. 2. 4. 2 Pet. 2. 1.
PRIZE, 1 Cor. 9. 24. Phil. S. 14.
PROCEED, 2 Sam. 7. 12. Jer. 30. 21.
Job 40. 5. t^vice spoken ; I will p. no
la. 29. 14. 1 will p. to do a marvellous
51. 4. a law shall p. from me [work
Jer. 9. 3. they p. from evil to evil
Matt. 15. 19. out of heart p. evil
Eph. 4. 29. no corrupt commimica-
tion p. out of your mouth
2 Tim. 3. 9. they shall p. no further
Luke 4. 22. the gracious words that
proceeded out of his mouth
John 8. 42. I p. and came from God
Gen. 24. hft.fbxngproceedethf-eova. L.
Deut. 8. 3. by every word that p. out
of mouth of G. Mt. 4. 4. Luke 4. 4.
1 Sam. 24. IS.wickedness p. from the
wicked [Lord p. not evil
Lam. 3. 38. out of the mouth of the
John 15. 26. Spirit of truth which p.
James 3.10. out of mouth p. blessing
Rev. 11. 5. fire p. out of their mouth
PROCLAIM, Lev. 23.2. Deut. 20. 10.
PRO
PROCLAIM.— Ex. 33. 19. I will p.
the name of the Lord, 34. 6.
Prov. 20. 6. men p. own goodness
Isa. 61. 1. p. hberty to the captives
2. to p. the acceptable year of Lord
Prov. 12. 22. the heart of fools pro-
claimeth foolishness
PROCURED, Jer. 2. 17. & 4 18
PROFANE not name of Lord Lev
18 21. & 19. 12. & 20. 3. & 21 . 6. & 22. 9;
Neh 13. 17.p. sabbath, Mt.12.5. [15.
Ezek. 22. 26. put no difference be-
tween holy and p.
Amos 2. 7. to p. my holy name
1 Tim. 1. 9. law is for unholy and p.
4. 7. refuse p. and old wives' fables
6. 20. p. and vain babblings
Heb. 12. 16. fornicator or p. person
Ps. 89. 39. hast profaned his crow^l
Eze. 22. 8. thou hast p. my sabbaths
Mai. 1. 12. have p. it, in that ye say
2. 10. profaning covenant of fathers
11. Judah p. holiness of the Lord
PROFESS, Deut. 26. 3. Tit. 1. 16.
1 Tim. 6. 12. profession, 13. Heb. 3.1.
& 4. 14. & 10. 23.
PROFIT, Pro. 14.23. Eccl. 7. 11. Jer.
16. 19. 2 Tim. 2. 14. Heb. 12. 10.
1 Sam. 12. 21. not profit. Job 33.27. &
34. 9. Prov. 10. 2. & 11. 4. Isa. 30.
5. & 44. 9, 10. & 57. 12. Jer. 2. 8, 11.
& 7. 8. & 23. 32. John 6. 63. 1 Cor.
13. 3. Gal. 5. 2. Heb. 4.2. Jas. 2. 14.
Job 22. 2. profitable, Eccl. 10. 10.
Acts 20. 20. 1 Tim. 4. 8. 2 Tim. 3.
16. Tit. 3. 8. Philem. 11.
1 Tim. 4. 15. thy profiting appear
PROLONG thy days, Deut. 4. 26, 40.
& 5. 16, 83. & 6. 2. & 11. 9. & 17. 20. &
22. 7. & 80. 18. & 32. 47. Pro. 10. 27.
& 28. 16. Eccl. 8. 13. Isa. 53. 10.
PROMISE, Num. 14. 84. Neh. 5. 12.
Ps. 77. 8. doth his p. fail for ever
105. 42. he remembered his holy p.
Luke 24. 49. the p. of my Father
Acts 1. 4. wait for p. of the Father
2. 39. p. is to you, & to your children
Rom. 4. 16. p. might be sure to all
9. 8. children of p. 9. Gal. 4. 28.
Eph. 1.13. with that holy Spiritofp.
2. 12. covenant of p. having no hope
C. 2. the first commandment with p.
1 Tim. 4.8. p. of the life, 2 Tim. 1.1.
Heb. 4. 1. lest a p. being left us of
6. 17. heirs of his p. 11. 9.
9. 15. receive p. of eternal life
2 Pet. 3. 4. where is the p. of coming
1 John 2. 25. the p. that he wo-
mised us, even eternal life, Luke
1. 72. Rom. 1. 2. & 4. 21. Tit. 1. 2.
Heb. 10. 23. & 11. 11. & 12. 26.
Rom. 9. 4. pertaineth the proynises
15.8. confirm p. made to fathers
2 Cor. 1. 20. all p. of God are yea
7. 1. having these p. let us cleanse
ourselves from aU filthiness
Gal. 8. 21. is the law against the p.
Heb. 6. 12. inherit p. 8. 6. better p.
11. 17. he that had received p.
2 Pet. 1. 4. great and precious p.
PROMOTION, Ps. 75. 6. Prov. 8. 85.
PROOF, Acts 1.3. 2 Cor.2.9. &S.24.
PROPER, 1 Chr. 29.8. Heb. 11. 23.
PROPHECY, 1 Cor. 12. 10. 1 Tim. 4.
14. & 1.18. 2 Pet. 1.19,20. Rev. 1.3.
& 11. 6. & 19. 10. & 22. 7, 10, 18, 19.
1 Kings 22. S. not prophesy good, IS.
Isa. 30. 10. p. not right, p. deceits
Jer. 14. 14. prophets p. lies in my
Joel 2. 28. thy sons & thy daughters
Amos 2. 12. p. not [shall p.
8. 8. Lord spoken, who can but p. ?
1 Cor. 18. 9. we p. in part
14. 1. but rather that ye may p.
31. for ye may all p. one by one
80. covet to p. and forbid not to
Rev. 10. 11. thou must p. again be-
fore many peoples [did not cease
Num. 11. 25. they prophesied and
PRO
PROPHECY.— Jer. 23. 21. 1 have not
spoken to them, yet ihey p.
Matt. 7. 22. we have p. in thy name
11. 13. the prophets p. until John
John 11. f)l. p. that Jesus should die
1 Pet. 1. 10. prophets p. of the grace
Jude 14. Enoch also p. of these
Ezra 6. 14. prophesying, 1 Cor. 11. 4.
& 14. 6, 22. 1 The. 5. 20. [shall pray
PROPHET, Gen. 20. 7. he is ap. and
Ex. 7. 1. and Aaron shall be thy p.
Deut. 18. 15. raise up unto thee a p.
18. raise them up a p. from among
2 Kmgs 5. 13. if the p. had bid thee
Ps. 74. 9. there is no more any p.
Eze.33.33. p. hath been among them
Hos. 9. 7. p. is a fool, spiritual man
12. 13. by a p. was he preserved
Amos 7. 14. no p. neither a p.'s son
Matt. 10. 41. he that receiveth a p.
in the name of a p. shall receive a
11. 9. see a p. and more than a p.
13. 57. Sip. is not without honour
Luke 7. 28. there is not a greater p.
13. 33. a p. perish out of Jerusalem
24. 19. p. mighty in deed and word
Jhn. 7. 40. this is the p. 1 . 21 . & 6. 14.
52. out of Gahlee ariseth no v.
Acts 3. 22. a p. shall the Lord raise
»;{. willnot hearp. shaU be destroyed
Tit. 1. 12. a p. of their own, said
2 Pt. 2. 16. ass forbade madness of p.
Num. 11. 29. all L.'s people prophets
1 Sa. 10. 12. is Saul among the p. 19.
Ps. 105. 15. do my p. no harm [24.
Jer. 5. 13. the p. shall become wind
23. 26. are p. of the deceit of their
Lam. 2. 14. p. have seen vain things
Hos. 6. 5. I hewed them by the p.
Mic. 3. 11. p. divine for money
Zeph. 3. 4. her p. are treacherous
Zecli. 1. 5. p. do they live for ever
Matt. 5. 17. not come to destroy the
7. 12. this is the law and the p. [p.
13. 17. many p. have desired
22. 40. on these hang the law and p.
23. 34. I send you p. and wise men
Luke 1. 70. spake by mouth of holy
p. Acts 3. 18. 2 Pet. 1. 20, 21.
6. 23. so did their fathers to p.
16. 29. they liave Moses and the p.
31. if thev hear not Moses and p.
24. 25. to beheve all that p. 27. 44.
John 8. 52. Abraham is dead, and p.
Acts 3. 25. ye are children of the p.
10. 43. to him give all the p. witness
13. 27. knew not voices of the p.
26. 27. believest thou the p.
22. things which the p. and Moses
Rom. 1. 2. which he had promised
afore by his p. in Holy Scriptures
3. 21. witnessed by the law and p.
1 Cor. 12. 28. secondarily p. 29.
14. 32. spirit of p. subject to p.
Eph. 2. 20. are built upon the foun-
dation of the apostles and p.
4. 11. some apostles and some p.
1 Thes. 2. 15. who killed their own p.
Heb. 1. 1. God spake to fathers by p.
James 5. 10. take p. for e.xample
1 Pet. 1. 10. of salvation p. enquire
Re. 18. 20. rejoice ye apostles and p.
22. 6. Lord God of holy p. sent his
9. and of thy brethren the p.
PROPITIATION, Rom. 3. 25. 1 John
2. 2. & 4. 10.
PROPORTION of faith, Rom. 12. 6.
PROSELYTE, Matt. 23. 15. Acts 2.
10. & 6. 5. & 13. 43.
PROSPER, Gen. 24. 40. Neh. 1. 11.
Gen. 39. 3. Lord made all to p. 23.
De.ut. 29. 9. p. in all ye do, Josh. 1. 7.
2 Chr. 20. 20. believe pro. so sh. yep.
Job 12. 6. tabernacles of robbers p.
Ps. 1. 3. whatsoever he doeth shall p.
122. 6. they shall p. that love thee
Pro. 28.13. covereth sins, shall not p.
Isa. 53. 10. pleasure of Lord shall p.
54. 17. no weapon, aga. thee shall p.
[ooasrooRXJ>it3sroE!.j
PROSPER.— Isa. 55. 11. shall p. in
the thing whereto [of wicked p.
Jer. 12. 1. wherefore doth the way
23. 5. a King shall reign and p.
1 Cor. 16. 2. God hath prospered him
3 John 2. p. as thy soul prospereth
Job 36. 11. spend days in prosperity
1 Kings 10. 7. thy wisdom and p.
Ps. 30. 6. in my p. I shall never
73. 3. when I saw p. of the wicked
lis. 25. save now, O Lord, send p.
122. 7. p. be in thy palaces, 35. 27.
Prov. 1. 32. p. of fools shall destroy
Eccl. 7. 14. in day of p. be joyful
Jer. 22. 21. I spake to thee in thy p.
Gen. 24. 21. jom-ney prosperous,
Josh. 1. 8. Ps. 45. 4. Rom. 1. lu.
PROTEST, Gen. 43. 3. 1 Sam. 8. 9.
Jer. 11. 7. Zech. 3. 6. 1 Cor 15. 31.
PROUD, Job 9. 13. & 26. 12. & 38. 11.
& 40. 11, 12. Ps. 12. 3.
Ps. 40. 4. respecteth not the p. nor
101. 5. a p. heart I will not suffer
138. 6. the p. he knoweth afar off
Prov. 6. 17. p. look and lyuag tongue
21. 4. high look and p. heart, 28. 25.
Eccl. 7. 8. patient is better than p.
Mai. S. 15. we call the p. happy
Luke 1. 51. the p. in imagination
1 Tim. 6. 4. is p. knowing nothing
James 4.6. Godresistethp. 1 Pet. 5.5.
Ex. 18. 11. wherein dealt proudly
1 Sam. 2. 3. no more so e.xceeding p.
Neh. 9. 10. knowest they dealt p. 16.
Ps. 17. 10. they spake p. 31. 18.
Isa. 3. 5. child behavcp. aga. ancient
PROVE them, Ex. 16. 4. Deut. 8. 16.
E.x. 20. 20. God is come up to p. you
Deut. 13. 3. the Lord p. you, 8. 2, 16.
33. 8. Holy One thou didst p. at
1 Kings 10. 1. she came to p. him
Job 9. 20. mouth shall p. me perverse
Ps. 26. 2. examine me, O Lord, p.
Mai. 3. 10. p. me now herewith
Rom. 12. 2. p. what is will of God
2 Cor. 8. 8. top. the sincerity of love
13. 5. p. your own selves, know
Gal. 6. 4. let every man p. his work
1 Thes. 5. 21. p. all things ; hold fast
Ps. 17. 3. thou hast proved my heart
66. 10. thou, O God, hast p. us as
95. 9. p. me, and saw, Heb. 3. 9.
Acts 9. 22. proving, Eph. 5. 10.
PROVERB and aby-word, Dt.28. .37.
1 Kings 9. 7. Jer. 24. 9. Ezek. 14.8.
Ps. 69. 11. I became a p. to them
Eccl. 12. 9. he set in order many p. 1
K. 4. 32. Prov. 1. 1. & 10. 1. & 25. 1.
Isa. 14. 4. thou shalt take up this p.
against, Lvike 4. 23.
John 16. 25. spoken in p. 29. no p.
2 Pet. 2. 22. according to true p.
PROVIDE, Ex. 18. 21. Acts 23. 24.
Gen. 22. 8. G. will p. himself a lamb
30. 30. when shall I p. for my own
Ps. 78. 20. can he p. flesh for people
Matt. 10. 9. p. neither gold nor silver
Luke 12. 33. p. bags which wax not
Rom. 12.17. p. things honest in sight
Job 38. 41. provideth ravenhisfood
Prov. 6. 8. p. her meat in summer
1 Tim. 5. 8. if any p. not for his own
Ps. 1.32. 15. provision, Rom. 13. 14.
PROVOKE him not, Ex. 23. 21.
Num. 14. 11. how long will ye p. me
Deut. 31. 20. p. me, and break my
Job 12. 6. that p. God are secure
Ps. 78. 40. how oft did they p. him
Isa. 3. S. to p. the eyes of his glory
65. 3. a people that p. me to anger
Jer. 7. 19. do they p. me to anger,
do they not p. themselves to
44. 8. ye p. me to wrath with your
Luke 11. ."iS. to p. him to speak of
Rom. 10. 19. p. to jealousy, 11. 11, 14.
1 Cor. 10. 22. do we p. L. to jealousy
Eph. 6. 4. fathers p. not children
Heb. 3. 16. when they heard did p.
10. 24. to p. unto love and good
PUN
PROVOKE.— Num. 16. 30. these
men have provoked the Lord
Num. 14. 23. neither any which p. me
Deut. 9. 8. ye p. Lord to wrath, 22.
1 Sam. 1. 6. adversary p. her sore
1 Kings 14. 22. p. him to jealousy
3 Kings 23. 26. because Manassehp.
1 Chron. 21. 1. Satan p. David
Ezra 5. 12. ourfathers had p. God to
Ps. 78. 56. and p. the Most High
106. 7. p. him at the Red sea
33. because they p. his Spirit
43. they p. him with their counsel
Zech. 8. 14. when your fathers p. me
1 Cor. 13. 5. not easily p. thinketh
2 Cor. 9. 2. your zeal hath p. many
Deut. 32. 19. provoking, 1 Kings 14.
15. & 16. 7. Ps. 78. 17. Gal. 5. 20.
PRUDENT in matters, 1 Sam. 10. 18.
Prov. 12. 16. ap.mau covereth shame
23. p. man coucealeth knowledge
13. 16. p. man deaieth with knowl.
14. 8. wisdom of p. is to understand
15. the p. man looketh weU to his
18. p. are crowned with knowledge
15. 5. he that regardeth reproof is p.
16. 21. wise in heart shall be called p.
18. 15. heart of p. getteth knowledge
19. 14. a p. wife is from tlie Lord [12.
22. 3. a p. man foreseeth the evil, 27.
Isa. 5. 21. woe to them that are p. in
Jer. 49.7. is counsel perished from p.
Hos. 14. 9. who is p. and he shall
Amos 5. 13. p. shall keep silence in
Matt. 11. 25. hid from wise and p.
1 Cor. 1. 19. I will bring to nothing
the understanding of the p.
Isa. 52. 13. my ser. sh. deal prudently
2 Chron. 2. 12. endued with prudence
and unders. Prov. 8. 12. Eph. 1. 8.
PSALM, 1 Chron. 16. 7. Ps. 81.2. &
98. 5. Acts 13. 33. 1 Cor. 14. 26.
1 Chron. 16.9. %va.gpsalms to him, Ps.
Ps. 95. 2. joyful noise with p. [105. 2.
Eph. 5. 19. speak, to yourselves in p.
Col. 3. 16. admon. one another in p.
James 5. 13. merry, let him sing p.
PUBLICAN, Matt. 18. 17. Lk. IS. 13.
Matt. 5.46. even the p. the same, 47.
11. 19. a friend of p. and sinners
21. 31. p. go into kingdom of God
.S2. p. and harlots believed him
Luke 3. 12. came also publicans to be
7 29. the p. justified God [baptized
PUBLISH name of Lord, Deut. 32. 3.
2 Sam. 1. 20. p. it not in the streets
Ps. 26. 7. p. ^vith voice of thanksgiv.
Isa. 52. 7.feet of him that pjtfi^isArfA
peace, that p. salvation
Jer. 4. 15. a voice p. affliction [liihed
Mk. 13. 10. Gospel must first be p«&-
Acts 13. 49. word of the Lord was p.
PUFFED up, 1 Cor. 4. 6, 19. & 5. 2.
& 8. 1. & 13. 4. Col. 2. 18.
PULL out, Ps. 31. 4. Jer. 12. 3. Matt.
7. 4. Luke 14. 5. Jude 23.
I.«a. 22. 19. pull down, Jer. 1. 10. &
18. 7. & 24. 6. & 42. 10. Luke 12. 18.
2 Cor. 10. 4.
Lam. 3. 11. pull in pieces. Acts 23. 10.
Ezek. 17. 9. pull up, Amos 9. 15.
Zech. 7. 11. pulled away shoulder 1
PULPIT of wood, Neh. 8. 4. !
PUNISH, seven times. Lev. 26.18,24. i
Pro. 17. 26. to p. the just is not good
Isa. 10. 12. p. fruit of the stout heart
13. 11. 1 will p. the world for their
Jer. 9. 25. p. aU circumcised with
Hos. 4. 14. I will not p. daughters
12. 2. will p. Jacob according to
Ezra 9. 13. p. us less than we deserve
2 Thes. 1. 9. be p. with destruction
2 Pet. 2. 9. reserve unjust to be p.
Gen. 4. K. my punishment is greater
Lev. 26.41. acceptp. of their iniquity
Job 31. 3. a strange p. to workers
Lam. 3. 39. complain for p. of sins
Amos 1. 8. not turn away thejj. 13.
Matt. 25. 46. go into everlasting p.
PUT
PUNISH.— 2 Cor. 2. 6. sufficient to
such is this punishment
Heb. 10. 29. of how much sorer p.
1 Pet. 2. 14. sent by him, for the p. of
PURCHASED, Pa. 71. 2. Acts 8. 20.
& 20. 28. Eph. 1. 14. 1 Tim. 3. 13.
PURE, Ex. 27. 20. & 30. 23, 34.
2 Sam. 22. 27. with the p. thou wilt
shew thyself p. Ps. 18.26.
Job 4.17. can man be more p. than
2.5. 5. stars are not p. in his sight
Ps. 12. 6. words of the Lord are p.
19. 8. command, of L. is p. 119. 140.
24. 4. clean hands and a p. heart
Prov. 15. 26. words of 7:>. are pleasant
20. 9. who say I am p. from my sin
80.5.everywordof G.isp. Ps.119. 140.
30. 12. generation p. in own eyes
Zeph. 3.9. turn to people p. language
Acts 20. 20. 1 amp. from blood of all
Rom. 14. 20. all things indeed arep
Phil. 4. 8. whatsoever things are p.
1 Tim. 3. 9. faith in a p. conscience
5. 22. keep thyself p.
Tit. 1. 15. to the p. all things are p.
Heb. 10. 22. washed with p. water
James 1 .27. p. religion and undeftled
3. 17. wisdom from above is first p.
2 Pet. 3. 1. stir up yoivr p. minds
Isa. 1. 25. pnrelu purge away dross
Job 22. 30. by purene^s, 2 Cor. 6. 6.
1 Tim. 4. 12. purity, 5. 2.
Hab. 1. 13. of qmier eves than to
PURGE me with hyssop, Ps. 51. 7.
Ps.65.3. transgressions, thou shaltp.
79. 9. p. away our sins for thy name's
Mai. 3. 3. purify and p. them as gold
Matt. 3. 12. thoroughly p. liis floor
1 Cor. 5. 7. p. the old leaven
2 Tim. 2. 21. if a man p. himself
Heb. 9. 14. p. yoiir conscience from
Pro. 16. 6. by mercy iniq. is purged
Isa. 6. 7. iniquityi's taken, andsinp.
27. 9. shall the iniquity of Jacob be p.
Ezek. 24. 18. because I p. thee, and
thou wast not ji. thou shalt
Heb. l.o. had by himself p. our sins
2 Pet. 1. 0. he was ?i. from old sins
John 15. 2. he pnriirth th:it it may
PURIFY sons of Levi, Mai. 3. 3.
James 4. 8. p. your hearts, ye double
Ps. 12. 6. silver purified seven times
Dan. 12. 10. many shall be p.
1 Pet. 1 . 22. p. your souls in obeying
Mai. 3. 3. sit as a purifier of silver
1 John 3. 8. purifieth himself as he
Acts 15. 9. pjirifinno their hearts by
Tit. 2. 14. p. to iiimsplf a peculiar
Heb. n. 13. sanctifioth to p. of flesh
PURPOSE, Jer. 6. 20. & 49. 30.
Job 33. 1 7. withdraw man from his p.
Prov. 20. IS. every p. is established
Eccl. S. 17. a time to every p. 8. 6.
Isa. 14. 2fl. the v. that is pirrposed
Jer. 51. 29. p. of L. shall be perform.
Acts 11. 23. with p. of heart cleave
Bom. 8.28. called according to his p.
Eph. 1. 11. according to p. of him
9. mystery which he p. in himself
3. 11. the'etern.il p. in Christ
2 Tim. 1. 9. according to his own p.
1 .Tohn 3. 8. forthisp. the Son of G.
I PURSE, Prov. 1. 14. M.itt. 10. 9.
PURSUE, Gen. 35. 5. Dent. 28. 22.
E.T. 15. 9. the enemy said, I v.ill p.
Job 13. 25. wilt thou p. dry stubble
Ps. St. 1 1. sook peace and p. it
Prov. n. 19. that jnn-fvrf// evil. p. it
28. 1. wicked flee when none p.
PUT, Gen. 2. 8. ft: 3. 15, 22.
Neh. 2.12. what God p. in my heart,
7. 5. Ezra 7. 27. Rev. 17. 17. Twork
3. 5. nobles p. not their necks to
Job 4. 18. he p. no trust in servants
38. SO. hath p. wisdom in inward
Ps. 4. 7. hnst P. gladness in heart
8. 6. p. all things under his feet
9. 20. p. them in fear, that they may
Eocl. 10. 10. p. to more strength
PUT.— Song 5. 3. p. off my coat,
how shall I p. it on
Isa. 5. 20. woe to them that p. dark-
ness for light, p. bitter for I
42. 1. I have p. my Spirit upon him
43. 26. p. me in remembrance
53. 10. Lord hath p. him to grief
63. 11. who p. his Holy Spirit in
Jer. 31. S3, p. law in inward parts
32. 40. I will p. my fear in hearts
Ezek. 11. 19. p. a new spirit within
22. 26. they have p. no difference
86. 27. I will p. my Spirit in you, 26.
Mio. 7. 5. p. not confidence in guide
Matt. 5. 15. p. it under a bushel
19. 6. let no man p. asunder
Luke 1. 52. p. down mighty from
Acts!. 7. Father p. in his own power
13. 46. seeing you p. the Gospel from
15. 9. p. no difference between us
Eph. 4. 22. p. off old man. Col. 3. 9.
2 Pet. 1 . 14. p. off this tabernacle
Ge. 28. 20. G. give raiment to ptit on
Job 29. 14. I— righteousness and it
Is. 51.9. awake,— strength, arm of L.
59. 17. for he— righteousness as a
breastplate,— garments of
Matt. 6. 25. nor for body what ye—
Rom. 18. 12.— armour of light
14.— Lord Jesus Christ [—Christ
Gal. 8. 27. baptized into Christ have
Eph. 4. 24.— the newman. Col. 3. 10.
6. 11. — whole armour of God
Col. 3. 12. — bowels of mercies
14. above all things — charity
1 Chron. 5. 20. put trust in, Ps. 4. 5.
&7. 1. &9.10. &56.4. &146.8. Pro.
28. 25. & 29. 25. Isa. 57. 13. Jer. 39.
18. Heb. 2. 13. [in month
Num. 22. 38. word that God pvtteth
Job 15. 15. hep. no trust in saints
Ps. 15. 5. that p. not out money
75. 7. God p. dowa one, and setteth
Song 2. 13. p. forth green figs
Lam. 3. 29. he p. his mouth in dust
Mic. 3. 5. p. not into their mouths
Mai. 2. 16. he hateth puttivp away
Eph. 4. 25. p. away lying, speak
Col. 2. 11. in p. off' the body of sins
1 Thes. 5. 8. p. on breastplate of faith
2 Tim. 1. 6. by p. on of my hands
1 Pt. 8. 8. wearing of gold or p. on of
21. not p. away of the filth of the
Q.
QUAILS, Ex. 16. 13. Num. n. 81.
QUAKE, Ex. 19. 18. Matt. 27. 51.
Fzek. 12. 18. nunkinn. Dan. 10. 7.
QUARREL, Lev. 26. 25. Col. 3. 13.
QUEEN, IK. 10.1. &15.13. Ps.45.9.
Song 6. 8. Jer. 44. 17, 24. Rev. IS. 7.
Hatt. 12. 42. Q. of the south rise in
Isa. 49. 23. (?. their nursing mothers
QUENCH my coal, 2 Sam. 14. 7.
2 Sam. 21. 17. that thou g. not light
Song 8. 7. waters cannot i>. Luke 2. 46.
1 Tim. 1.4. & 6. 4. 2 Tim. 2. 23.
QUICK, Num. 16. SO. Ps. 55. 15.
Ps. 124. S. had swallowed us up n.
Isa. 11. 3. of ^understandingin fear
Acts 10. 42. Judge of g. and dead
2 Tim. 4. 1. who shall judge g. and
Ps. 71. 20. guicken mo again and
80. 18. g. us call on thy name
119. 25. g. me according to thy word
37. g. thon me in thy way
40. g. me in thy righteousness
88. g. me after thy loving-kindness
149. q. me according to judgment
Rom. 8. 11. q. your mortal bodies
KAI
QUICK.— Eph. 2. 5. quicken us with
Christ, Col. 2. 13.
Ps. 119. 50. thy word hath quickened
Eph. 2. 1. you he g. who were dead
1 Pet. 8. 18. but q. by the Spirit
John 5. 21. Son guickeneth whom ho
6. C3. it is the Spirit that g. [will
1 Cor. 15. 45. last Adam was made
a quickening spirit
QUICKLY, Ex. 82. 8. Dent. 11. 17.
Ec. 4. 12. threefold cord not q. brok.
Matt. 5. 25. agree with adversary g.
Be. 3. 11. behold Icome g. 22.7, 13.20.
QUIET, Judg. 18. 27. Job 3. 13, 26.
Eccl. 9. 17. words of wise heard in g.
Is. 7.4. take heed and be c.fear not
33. 20. see Jerusalem, a «■. habitation
1 Thes. 4. 11. study to be g. and to
1 Tim. 2. 2. lead a g. and peaceable
1 Pet. 3. 4. ornament of a g. spirit
1 Chron. 22. 9. guietvess. Job 20. 20.
Job 84. 29. when he giveth g. who
Pro. 17. 1 . better is dry morsel and (?.
Ec. 4. 6. better is a handful with q.
I^a. 80. 15. in g. shall be strength
82. 17. effect of righte. shall be g.
2 Thes. 8. 12. exhort with g. thev
QUIT Tou like men, 1 Sa. 4.9. 1 C."l6.
QUIVER fuU of them, Ps. 127.5. [13.
Isa. 49. 2. in his g. hath he hid me
Jer. 5. 16. g. is an open
E.
RABBI, Matt. 23. 7, 8. John 20. 16.
RACE, Ps. 19. 5. Eccl. 9. 11. 1 Cor.
9. 24. Heb. 12. 1.
RAGE, 2 Kings 5. 12. 2 Chron. 16. 10.
2 Cliron. 28. 9. ye have slain them in
Ps. 2. 1. why do the heathen r. [ar.
Prov. 6. 34. jealousy is r. of a man
29. 9. whether he r. or laugh is no
Ps. 46. 6. the heathen raged
Prov. 14. 16. the fool rageth
Ps. 89. 9. rules t the raging of sea
Pro. 20. 1. mocker, strong drink isr.
Jude 13. r. waves of sea, foaming
RAGS, Prov. 23. 21. Isa. 64. 6.
RAILER, or drunkard, 1 Cor. 5. 11.
1 Tim. 6. 4. railing, 1 Pet. 3. 9.
2 Pet. 2. 11. r. accusation, Jude 9.
RAIIVIENT to put on. Gen. 28. 20.
Ex.21. 10. food and r. not diminished
Dt. 8. 4. thy r. waxed not old upon
24. 17. not take widow's r. to [of r.
Zech. 3. 4. clothe thee with change
Matt. 6. 25. body more than r. 28.
11. 8. man clothed in soft r.
17. 2. his r. was white as the light
1 Tim. 6. 8. having food and r. let
Be. 3. 5. clothed in whiter. 18. & 4. 4.
RAIN in due season. Lev. 26. 4.
Dent. 11. 14. & 28. 12.
Deut. 82. 2. my doctrine drop as r.
2 Sam. 28. 4. clear shining after r.
1 Kings 8. 85. no r. because sinned
2 Chron. 7. 18. that there be no r.
Job 5. 10. who giveth r. on the earth
28. 26. he made a decree for the r.
38. 28. hath the r. a father
Ps. 68. 9. didst send a plentiful r.
72. 6. he shall come down like r.
147. 8. who prepareth r. for earth
Prov. 16. 15. his favour hke latter r.
Eccl. 12. 2. nor clouds return after?-.
Song 2. 11. winter is past ; r. is over
Isa. 4. 6. covert from storm and r.
5. 6. clouds that they r. no r. upon
SO. 23. shall give the r. of thy seed
55. 10. as r. Cometh down from
Jer. 5. 24. fear Lord who giveth r.
14. 22. vanities of Gentiles can r.?
Amos 4. 7. withholden r. from yon
Zech. 10. 1. ask of the Lord r.
14. 17. upon them shall be no r.
Matt. 5. 45. sendeth r. on the just
Heb. 6. 7. earth which drinketh in r.
James 5. 18. prayed, heaven gave r.
BEB
RAIN .—Job 38.26. cause it r. on earth
P.^. H. 6. on wicked he shall r. snares
Hos. 10. 12. till he r. righteousness
Ps. 78. 27. he rained flesh upon
Ezek. 22. 24. land not cleansed nor r.
Pro. 27.15. contin. drop. in rai.ni/ day
RAISE, Dt. IS. 15, 18. 2 Sam. 12. U.
laa. 44. 26. r. up decayed places
,58. 12. r. lip foiindations of many
Hos. 6. 2. third day he will r. us up
Amos 9. U. I will r. up tabernacle of
Luke 1. 69. r. up a horn of salvation
John 6. 40. I will r. him at last day
Ex. 9. 16. raised to shew my power
Matt. 11. 5. deaf hear, dead are r.
Rom. 4. 25. r. again for justification
G. 4. as Christ was r. by glory, 8. 11.
1 Cor. 6. 14. God hath r. up the Lord
2 Cor. 4. 14. he that r. up the Lord
Josus, shall r. us also by Jesus
Eph. 2. 6. hath r. us up together
1 Sam. 2. 8. he raiseth up the poor
Ps. 113. 7. he r. up poor out of dust
1 15 14. r. up those that be bowed
RANSOME of life, Ex. 21. 30.
Ex. 30. 12. give every man a r. for
Job 33. 24. I have found r.
36. 18. great r. cannot deliver thee
Ps. 49. 7. nor give to God a r. for
Prov. 6. 35. he will not regard any r.
13. 8. r. of man's life are his riches
21. 18. wicked a r. for righteous
Isa. 43. 3. I gave Egypt for thy r.
Hos. 13. 14. r. from power of grave
Matt. 20. 28. to give his life a r. for
1 Tim. 2. 6. gave himself ar. for all
Isa.SS.lO.i-araomerf, 51. 10. Jer. 31.11.
RASH, Eccl. 5. 2. Isa. 32. 4.
RAVISHED, Prov. 5. 19. Song 4. 9.
REACH, Gen. 11. 4. John 20. 27.
Ps. 36. 5. faithful, reacheth to clouds
Phil. 3. 13. reaching forth to those
READ in audience, Ex. 24. 7.
Deut. 17. 19. r. therein all his life
Neh. 13. 1. r. in the book of Moses
Luke 4. 16. as custom, stood up to r.
Acts 15. 21. r. in synagogues every
2 Cor. 3. 2. known and r. of all men
1 Thes. 5. 27. epistle be r. Col. 4. 16.
Acts 8. 30. unders. what thou readest
Bev. 1. 3. blessed is he that readeth
Neh. 8. 8. reading, 1 Tim. 4. 13.
RE ADY to pardon, a God, Neh. 9. 17.
Ps. 45. 1. tongue is pen of r. writer
86. 5. thou L. art good, r. to forgive
Eccl. 5. 1. more r. to hear, than
Matt. 24. 4t. be ye also r. Luke 12. 40.
Mark 14. 38. spirit is r. but the flesh
Acts 21. 13. r. not to be bound only
1 Tim. 6. 18. do good, r. to distribute
2 Tim. 4. 6. now r. to bo offered
Tit. 3. 1. r. to every good work
1 Pet. 5. 2. willingly of a r. mind
Bev, 3. 2. strengthen things r. to die
Acts 17. 11. readiness, 2 Cor. 10. 6.
REAP the han-est. Lev. 19. 9.
Hos. 10. 12. r. in mercy
Matt. 6. 26. sow not, neither do they
r. Luke 12. 21.
1 Cor. 9. 11. a great thing if we r.
Gal. 6. 7. man soweth shall he r.
8. soweth to flesh, r. corruption,
soweth to spirit, r. life everlasting
9. .shall r. if we faint not
Hos. 10. 13. ploughed wickedness,
ye have reaped iniquity
Bev. 14. 16. the earth was r. 15.
Matt. 13. .39. reapers are angels. 30.
.John 4. 36. he that reapeth receiveth
REASON, Prov. 26. 16. Dan. 4. 36.
Isa. 41.21. bring forth your strongn
1 Pet. 3. 15. asketh a r. of the hope
Acts 24. 25. as he reasoned of right.
Bom. 12. 1. your reasonable service
REBEL not against Lord, Num. 14.
9. Josh. 22. 19. [the light
Job 24. 13. of those that r. against
Isa. 1. 20. if ve refuse andr. ve shall
Neh. 9 26. rebelled aga. thee, Ps.5.10.
[coisrcoiii3^^3src3S-]
REBEL.— Isa. 03. 10. rebelled and
vexed his holy Spirit
1 Sam. 15. 23. rebellion, .witchcraft
Num. 20. 10. hear now, ye rebels
Ezek. 20. 38. purge out the r. from
Deut. 9. 7. been rebelliousaga,. L. 24.
Ps. 68. 18. gifts for men, for r. also
Isa. 30. 9. this is a r. people, lying
50. 5. 1 was not r. nor turned away
65. 2. spread my hands to a r. peo-
Jer. 4. 17. hathbeen r. [pie, 1. 23.
5. 23. this people hath a r. heart
Ezek. 2. 3, 5, 8. r. house, 3. 9, 26. &
12. 2, 3. & 17. 12. & 24. 3. & 44. 6.
REBUKE thy.neighbour, Lev.19.17.
2 K. 19. 3. a day of r. & blasphemy
Ps. 6. 1. r. me not in anger, nor
39. 11. thou with r. dost correct
Prov. 9. 8. r.a Wiseman, he will love
13. 1. scomer heareth not r.
27. 5. open r. is better than secret
Zech. 3. 2. L.said to Satan, L. r. thee
Matt. 16. 22. Peter began to r. him
Luke 17. 3. if bro. trespass, r. him
Phil. 2. 15. sons of God vrithout r.
1 Tim. 5. 1. r. not an elder, entreat
20. them that sin r. before all
Tit. 1. 13. r. them sharply, that they
2. 15. exhort, andn with authority
Heb. 12. 5. not faint, when rebuked
Prov. 28. 23. he that rebuketh, shall
Amos 5. 10. hate him that r. in gate
RECEIVE good & not evil. Job 2. 10.
Job 22. 22. r. the law from his mouth
Ps. 6. 9. the Lord will r. my prayer
49. 1 5. G. will redeem ; he shall r. me
73. 24. guide me and afterwards r.
75. 2. when I shall r. congregation
Hos. 14. 2. take away iniquity, r. \x%
Matt. 10. 41. r. a prophet's reward
18. 5. r. little child in my name
19. 11. all men cannot r. this saying
21. 22. ask, believing, j'e shall r.
Mark 4. 16. hear the word, and r.
11. 24. believe that ye r. and ye
Luke IG. 9. may r. into everlasting
John 3. 27. man can r. nothing ex-
5. 44. which r. honour one of [cept
16. 24. ask and ye shall r. that joy
Acts 2. 38. .shall r. gift of Holy Ghost
7. 59. Lord Jesiis r. my spirit [of sins
10. 43. he th. believ. sh. r. remission
20. 35. more blessed to give than r.
20. 18. may r. forgiveness of sins
Rom. It. 1. that is weak in faith r.
1 Cor. 3. 8. every man r. his reward
2 Cor. 5. 10. m.ay r. things done in
G. 1. r. not grace of God in vain
Gal. 3. 14. r. promise of the Spirit
4. 5. might r. the adoption of sons
Eph. 6. 8. same shall he r. of the L.
Col. 3. 24. r. reward of inheritance
James 1. 21. r. with meekness the
3. 1. r. greater condemnation
1 Pet. 5. 4. shall j-. a crown of glory
1 John 3. 22. whatever we a^k, we r.
2 John 8. we r. a full rew.ird
.Tob 4. 12. mine ear received a little
Ps. 68. 18. thou hast r. gifts for men
Jer. 2. 30. r. no correc. Zeph. 3. 2.
Matt. 10. 8. freely ye have r. freely
Luke G. 24. haver, your consolation
1 6. 25. hast r. thy good things
John 1. 11. own r. him not, 12.
IG. of his fulness h.ave we all r.
Acts 8. 17. they r. the Holy Ghost
17.11.1'. the word with readiness [23.
20. 24. which I r. of Lord. 1 Cor. 11.
Eom.5.11. by whom -wer. atonement
8. 15. have '?. the spirit of adoption
14. 3. jud.ge him not, for God r. him
15. 7. r. one another, as Christ r. us
1 Tim. 3. 16. r. into glory, Mk. IG. 19.
1 Tim. 4. 3. meats created to be r.
Heb. 11. 13. not having r. promise.^
Jer. 7. 28. nor receiveth correction
Matt. 7. 8. every one that asketh r.
10. 40. he that r. you, r. me ; and he
that r. me, r. him that sent me
BED
RECEIVE.— Matt. 13. 20. hears the
word, and anon receiveth it
John 3. 32. nomjiu r. his testimony
12. 48. rejecteth me, r. not my
1 Cor.2. 14. natural man r. not things
Phil. 4. 15. in giving and receiving
Heb. 12.28. we r. a kingdom whereby
1 Pet. 1. 9. r. the end of your faith
RECKONED, Ps.40.5.Isa. 38. 13.Lk.
22. 37. Ro. 4. 4. 9, 10. & 6. 11. & 8. 18.
RECOIVIPENSE, Pro. 12. 14. Isa. 35.
Deut. 32. 35. to me belongeth r. [4.
Job 15. 31. vanity shall be his r.
Prov. 20. 22. say not thou I wiUr. evil
Jer.2D. 14. r. their deeds, Hos. 12. 2.
Luke 14. 14. they cannot r. thee
Rom. 12.17.r. to no man evil for evil
Isa. 34. 8. it is the year of r. for Zion
06. 6. render r. to his enemies, .59. 18.
Jer. 51. .56. the Lord God of r. shall
Hos. 9. 7. the days of r. are come
Ltike 14. 12. lest a r. be made, 14.
Heb. 2.2. disob. rec. just r. of reward
10. 35. confidence hath great r. of
11. 26. he had respect unto r. of
Num. 5. 8. trespass be recompensed
2 Sam. 22. 21. according to clean-
ness of my hands he hath r. me
Prov. 11. 31. the righteous shall her.
Jer. 18. 20. shall evil be r. for good
Rom. 11. 35. it shall be r. to him
RECONCILE with blood. Lev. G. .SO.
Eph. 2. 16. r. both to God into one
Col. 1. 20. to r. all things to himself
2 Cor. 5. 19. G. in C. reconciling w\d.
Matt. 5. 24. be reconciled to brother
Rom. 5. 10. when enemies we were r.
2 Cor. 5. 18. he hath r. us to himself
20. we pray you, be ye r. to God.
Lev. 8. 15. to make reconciliation,
2 Chron. 29. 24. Ezek. 45. 15, 17.
Dan. 9. 24. Heb. 2. 17. [of r.
2 Cor. 5. 18. given to us ministry
19. committed to us the word of r.
RECORD my name, Ex. 20. 24.
Deut. 30. 19. I call heaven and
earth to r. against, 31. 28.
Job 16. 19. my witness and mv r.
John 1. 32. barer. 8. 13, 14. & 12. 17.
& 19. .35. Rom. 10. 2. Gal. 4. 1.5.
2 Cor. 1. 23. Icall G.forar. Phil.1.8.
1 John 5. 7. three bear r. in heaven
11. this is the r. God hath given. 10.
Rev. 1. 2. bare r. of the word of God
RECOVER strength, Ps. .39. 13.
Hos. 2. 9. I will r. my wool and flax
2 Tim. 2. 26. may r. themselves
Jer. 8. 22. is notmv people rem'-ered
Luke 4. IS. recoveyiy?(i of siErht to
RED, Ps.75. 8. 1?a. 1. is. ft 27. 2. *63.
2. Zech. 1.8. & 6. 2. Rpv.n. 4.&12.3.
REDEEM withastretchpd oiat arm,
Ex. 6. G. [to r. for a people
2 Sam. 7. 23. Israel whom God went
Job 5. 20. in famine he shall r. thee
Ps. 44. 26. r. us for thy mercies' sake
49. 15. G. will r.my soul from power
1.30. 8. r. Israel from all iniquities
Hos. 13. 14. Iwillr. them from death
Tit. 2. 14. might r. us from iniquity
Gen. 48. 16. angel which redeemed me
2 Sam. 4. 9. r. mv soul out of advers.
Ps. 1.36. 24. r. us from enemies, 31. 5.
Isa. 1. 27. Zion r. with iudgment
51. 11. r. of the Lord shall return
.52. 3. shall be r. without money. 9.
63. 9. in his love and pity he r. 4.
Luke 1. G8. visited and r. his people
24. 21. who should have r. Israel
Gal. 3. 13. Ch. hathr. us from curse
1 Pet. 1 . 18. not r. with corruptible
Rev. 5. 9. hastr. us to God, by blood
14. 4. these were r. from among men
Ps. 34. 22. Lord redeemeth the soul
of his servant [tion, 72. 14.
103. 4. who r. thy life from destrtic-
Eph. 5. 16. redeeming time. Col. 4. 5.
Job 19. 25. know my Redeemer liveth
Ps. 19. 14. my strength and my R.
REI
REDEEM.— Ps. 78. 35. the high God
was their Redeemer
Prov. 23. 11. their R. is mighty
Isa. es. 16. our Father and R. i8. 17.
Jer. 50. 34. R. is strong, Isa. 49. 2fi.
Lev. 25. 24. redemption, Num. 3. 49.
Ps. 49. 8. r. of their soul is precious
111. 9. he sent r. unto his people
130. 7. with him is plenteous r.
Luke 2 .38.1ooked f or r. in Jerusalem
21. 28. your r. draweth nigh
Kg. 3. 24. through r. in Christ Jesus
8. 23. waiting for the r. of our body
1 Cor. 1. 30. Christ made unto us r.
Eph. 1. 7. in. . . .have r. Col. 1. 14.
14. until J*, of the purchased posses-
4. 30. sealed unto the day of r. [sion
Heb. 9. 12. obtained eternal r. for us
REFINE, Isa. 25.6. & 48. 10. Zech.
13. 9. Mai. 3. 2, 3.
REFORMATION, Heb. 9. 10.
REFRAIN, Prov. 1. 1.5. 1 Pet. 3. 10.
Prov. 10. 19. lie that refraineth his
REFRESHING, Isa. 28.12. ActsS. 19.
REFUGE, Num. 3.5. 1.3. Josh. 20. 3.
Deut. 33. 27. eternal God is thy r.
Ps. 9. 9. the Lord also will be a r.
for the oppressed, a n in time of
trouble, 14. 6. Isa. 4. 6. & 25. 4.
Ps. 46. 1. God is our r. 7, 11. & 62.8.
57. 1. thy wings make my r.
59. 16. hast been my defence and r,
62. 7. and my r. is in God
71. 7. thou art my strong r. 142. 5.
Isa. 28. 15. we have made lies our r.
Jer. 16. 19. Lord my strength, my r.
Heb. 6. 18. fled for r. to lay hold on
REFUSE, Lam. 3. 45. Amos 8. 6.
1 Tim. 4. 7. r. profane and old wives'
Neh. 9. 17. refused to obey, neither
Ps. 77. 2. my sotil r. to be comforted
118. 22. the stone which builders r.
Prov. 1. 24. I have called, and ye r.
Je. 5. 3. have r. to receive correction
8. 5. r. to return, 11. 10. r. to hoar
31. 15. Rahel r. to be comforted
Hos. 11. 5. because they r. to return
1 Tun. 4. 4. good and nothing tobe r.
Jer. 3. 3. refnseds-t to be ashamed
15. 18. refuseth to be healed
Heb. 12. 25. r. not him that speaketh
REGARD not works of L. Ps. 28. 5.
Ps. 66. 18. if I r. iniquity in heart
102. 17. v,'ill r. prayer of destitute
Isa. 5. 12. that r. not work of Lord
Prov. 1. 24. no man reanrded
Ps. 106. 44. lio r. their nffliction and
Luke 1. 48. r. estate of handmaiden
Heb. 8. 9. I r. them not saith tlic L.
, Dt. 10. 17. G. reanrdeth not persons
■Job 34. 19. nor r. rich more than t}ie
! Prov. 12. 10. righteous r. life of beast
1 . 13. 18. he that r. reproof shall be
I 15. 5. he that r. reproof is prudent
i Eeel. 5. 8. higher than highest r.
I Horn. 14. 6. he that r. the day, r. it
' Matt. ^. 16. reaardest not person
1 (REGENERATION, Matt. 19. 28.
i Tit. -3. 5. the washing of r.
REJECT. Mark 6. 26. Gal. 4. 14.
Mark 7. '9. ye »-. command, of God
1 Tit. 5. 10. after 2nd. admonition r.
I 1 Sam. 8. 7. have not rejected thee
I Isa. 113. tj. is despised and r. of men
Jer. 2. 37. Lord hath r. confidences
«<). re. bearkened to mv law, but r. it
•8. '9. r. word of the Lord
«. 30. Lord r. -them. 7. 29. & 14. 19.
a, Kings 17. 1ti,-!S0. Lam. 5. 22.
Hos. 4. 6. hast ^.'knowledge, I will r.
IjnT5e7.30. r.l^e counsel of God
HeTs. 12. 17. "was r. for he foimd no
John 12. 48. he fha* rejectetli me
REIGN, -kindness of thy youth
Lev. 26. 42. I will remember my co-
venant, 45. Ezek. 16. 60.
Ps. 77. 11. — the works of the Lord
Jer. 31. 34.— their sin no more
Gen. 8. 1. God remembered Noah
19. 29. God r. Abraham and sent
30. 22. God r. Rachel, 1 Sam. 1. 19.
Ex. 2. 24. and God r. his covenant
with Abraham, 6. 5.
Num. 10. 9. shall be r. before Lord
Ps. 77. 3. 1 r. God and was troubled
78. 89. he r. they were but flesh
98. 3. hath r. his mercy and truth
105. 8. he r. his covenant for ever
119. 52. I r. thy judgments of old
55. I have r. thy name in the night
136. 23. who r. us in our low estate
137. 1. we wept when we r. Zioa
Matt. 26. 75. Peter r. words of Jesus
Luke 24. 8. they r. his words, and
John2. 17. disciples r. it was written.:
Rev. IS. 5. God hath r. her iniqnities ■
Ps. 103. 14. he r. we are but dust-
Lam. 1. 9. she r. not her last endt
8. 19. remembering, 1 The.s. 1.8..
1 Kings 17. 18. call my sin to rejncm-
Ps. 6. 5. in death is no r. of ipmnce
Isa. 20. 8. and to the r. of thee
43. 26. put me in r. let us plead
Lam. 3. 20. my soul hath them in r.
Mai. 8. 16. a book of r. was written
Luke 1.54.hehathholpei!iy Israel in n
22. 19. this do in r. 1 C«in..lJL.2i4i 25..
KEF
REMEMBER.— John 14. 2G. bring
all things to yoiir remembrance
Acts 10. 31. thy alms are liad in r.
2 Tim. 1. 6. put in r. 2. 14. 2 Pet. 1.
12. & 3. 1. Jude 5.
Rev. 16. 19. Babylon came in r.
REMIT sins, they shall, John 20. 2.3.
Mat. 26. 28. remission of sins, Mk. 1.4..
Lk. 1. 77. & 3. 3. & 24. 47. Acts 2. ZS. &
10.43. Rom. 3. 25. Heb.9. 22. & 10. 18.
REMNANT, Lev. 2. 3. Deut. 3. 11.
2 Kings 1 9. 4. lift up thy prayer for r.
Ezra 9. 8. leave us a r. to escape
Isa. 1.9. except L. left us a small r.
10. 21. a r. shall return, 22.
Jer. 1 .5. 1 1 . it shall be well with thy r.
2:3. 3. I will gather r. of my flock
Ezek. 6. 8. yet will I leave a r.
Rom. 9. 27. a r. shall be saved, 11. 5.
REMOVE thy stroke, Ps. 39. 10.
Ps. 119. 22. r. from me reproach and
29. r. from me the way of lying
Prov. 4. 27. r. thy foot from evil
23. 10. r. not the old landmark
30. 8. r. far from me vanity and lies
Eocl. 11. 10. r. soiTowfrom thy heart
Matt. 17. 20. r. hence, and it shall r.
Luke 22. 42. if willing r. this cup
Rev. 2. 5. I will r. thy candlestick
Ps. 103. 12. so far he removed trans.
Pro.lO.Sn. righteous sliall never be r.
Isa. 30. 20. teachers not be r.
Ezek. 36. 17. unclean, of ar. woman
Gal. 1. 6. so soon r. for him that
RENDER vengeance, Deut. 32. 41, 43.
2 Chron. 6. 3i). r. to every man ac-
cording to his ways [righteousness
Job 33. 26. he will r. to man his
.34. 11. work of a man shall he r. to
Ps. 116. 12. what shall I r. to Lord
Prov. 26. 16. men that can >•. a reason
Hos. 14. 2. r. the calves of our lips
Matt. 22. 21. r. to Csesar the things
Rom. 13. 7. r. to all their dues
1 Thes. 0. 15. that none r. evil, 3. 9.
2 Chron. 32. 25. Hezekiah rendered
RENEW right spirit in me, Ps.51. 10.
Isa. 40. 31. wait on Lord r. strength
Heb. 6. 6. r. them to repentance
Ps. 103. 5. thy youth is reneiced like
2 Cor. 4. 16. inward man is r. day by
Eph. 4. 23. be r. In spirit of mind
Col. 3. 10. )-. in knowledge, image of
Ps. 104. 30. renewest face of earth
Rom. 12. 2. renewing, Tit. 3. 5. [4. 2.
RENOUNCED hidden tilings, 2 Cor.
RENOWN, Ezek. 34. 29. & 39. 13.
Isa. 14. 20. renowned, Ezek. 23. 23.
REND heavens and come, Isa. 64. 1.
Joel 2. 13. r. hearts & not garments
Jer. 4. 30. though thou rendest face
REPAIRER of breaches, Isa. 58. 12.
REPAY, Job 21. 31. & 41. 11.
Deut. 7. 10. he will r. him to his face
Isa. 59. 18. according to deeds he r
Rom. 12. 19. 1 will r. saith the Lord
n^S^Ji -i- *° ^'^Sht. good be repaid
REPENT of this evil, Ex. 32. 12.
^um. 23. 19. neither son of man r
Deut. 32. 36. Lord shall r. himself
1 ba. 1.1.29. not man that he should r.
1 Jtmgs 8. 47. r. and make supplica.
Job 42. 6. I abhor and r. in dust
Ps 90. 13. let it r. thee concerning
Vl; \*<; ^i"'--. himself concerning
&*ii*'/ ""^^ '^ °^ ""'^ I thouiht
Ezek U. 6 r. and return, 18. 30.
Joel 2. 14. If he will r. and leave
Jonah 3. 9. if God will turn and r.
Matt. 3. 2. r for the kingdom of
heaven is at hand, 4. 17.
Mark 1.15. r. and believe Gospel
b. 12. preached that men should r.
Lukel
. except ye )•. ye shall all, 5.
Jf ■ ^0- went from dead, they will
A ,. '^® *■• torsive him. 4.
Acts 2. 38. r. and he baptized every
3. 19. r. and be converted, that
». 22. r. of this thy wickedness
[coT«rooiii>-AJsrCE:.]
R E P E N T .—Acts 17.30. but now com-
mandeth all men everywhere to r.
Acts 26.20. should r. and turn to God
Rev. 2. 5. remember whence fallen
16. r. or I will come unto thee [andr.
21. I gave her space to r. of her
3. 19. be zealous therefore and r.
Gen. 6. 6. repented the L. Ex. 32. 14.
Judg. 2. 18. 2 Sam. 24. 16. Joel 2. 13.
Jer. 8. 6. no man r. of wickedness
Matt. 21. 29. afterward r. and went
27. 3. Judas r. himself, and brought
Luke 15. 7. one sinner that repenteth
Jer. 15. 6. repenting, Hos. 11. 8.
Hos. 13. 14. repentance hid from my
Mat. 3. 8. fruits meetforr. Lk. 3. 8.
11. baptized you with water unto r.
9. 13. not righteous but sinners to r.
M.ark 1. 4. baptism of r. Luke 3. 3.
Luke 15. 7. just persons need no r.
24. 47. that r. and remission be
Acts 5. 31. give r. to Israel and
11. 18. God to Gentiles granted r.
13. 24. preached baptism of r. to all
20. 21. testifying r. towards God
Rom. 2. 4. good, of G. leadeth to r.
11. 29. gifts of God are mthout r.
2 Cor. 7. 10. godly sorrow worketh r.
Heb. 6. 1. not laying foundation of r.
12. 17. found no place of r.
2 Pet. 3. 9. that all should come to r.
REPETITIONS, vain. Matt. C. 7.
REPLIEST against God, Rom. 9. 20.
REPORT, evil. Gen. 37. 2. Num. 13.
32. & 14. 37. Neh. 6. 13.
Ex. 23. 1. Shalt not raise a false r.
Prov. 15.30. good r. maketh bones fat
Isa. 53. 1. who hath believed our r.
John 12. 38. Rom. 10. 16.
2 Cor. 6. 8. by evil r. and good r.
1 Tim. 3. 7. a good r. of them who
Heb. 11. 2. obtained a good r.
''1^59,'^'^H, Josh. 5. 9. Neh. 1..5. Ps.
69. 7. Pro. 18. .3. Isa. 54. 4. Jer. 31. 19.
Heb. 13. 13. Gen. 30. 23. Luke 1. 25.
Job 27. 6. my heart shall not 7-. me
Ps. 15. 3. up a r. against neighbour
b9. 20. r. broken my heart, 119. 22.
Prov. 14. 34. .sin is a r. to any people
Isa. 51. 7. fear yo not the )'. of men
Joel 2. 17. give not heritage to r.
w4 1%-^^ 1-evroached for Christ
''^PROBATE, Jer. 6.30. Rom. 1.28.
x>l2'^^^ir^'^' 7. 2 Tim. 3. 8. Tit. 1.16.
K t KKOOF, astonished at, Job 26. 1 1 .
Prov. 1 23. turn ye at mv r. I will
io. would none of mv r. 30.
10. 17. he that refuseth r. erreth
12. 1. he that hateth r. is brutish
;-■ r\^® ^^^'^ regardeth r. be hon.
i3. 5. he that regardeth r. is prudent
10. he that hateth r. shall die
31. heareth r. abideth among wise
32. heareth r. getteth understand.
17. 10. r. entereth more into a wise
29. 15. the rod and r. give msdom
2 Tim. 3. 16. Scripture profitable
Ps. 38. 14. reproofs, Prov. 6. ?3. [for r.
50. 21. I will reprove thee, and
1 41. 5. let him r. me, it shall be as oil
Prov. 9. 8. r. not a scomer, lest he
Hos. 4. 4. let no man strive nor r.
John 16. 8. r. world of sin, righteous.
Eph. .5^ 11. works of darkness but r.
Ps. 105. 14. he reproved kings for
their sakes, 1 Chron. 16. 21.
Prov. 29. 1. he that being often r.
John 3. 20. lest his deeds should be r.
Eph. 5. 13. all things thatare r. are
Isa. 29. 21. that reproveth in gate
Prov. 9. 7. that r. a soorner, getteth
15. 12. a scomer loveth not one that
25. 12. reprover, Ezek. 3. 26. [r. him
REPUTATION, Eccl. 10. 1. Acts 5.
34. Gal. 2. 2. Phil. 2. 7, 29.
REQUEST, Ps. 106. 15. Phil. 4. 6.
REQUIRE, Gen. 9. 5. & 42. 22. Ezek.
3.18, 20. & 33. 8. [Mic. 6.8.
Deut. 10. 12. wnat doth the Lord r.
18. 19. speak in my name, I wiU ?•. it
1 Kings 8. 59. maintain as matter r.
Prov. 30. 7. two things I required
Isa. 1. 12. who r. this at vour hand
Luke 12. 20. thy soul shall be r. of
4S. ot him shaU much be )•.
1 Cor. 4. 2. it is r. of stewards to be
REQUITE, Gen. 50. 15. 2 Sam. 16. 12.
Deut. 32. 6. do ye thus r. the Lord
1 Tim. 5. 4. learn to r. their parents
2 Chron. 6. 23. by requiting wicked
REREWARD, Isa. 52. 12. & .58. 8.
RESERVE, Jer. 50. 20. 2 Pet. 2. 9.
Jer. 3. 5. will he r. his anger for ever
Job 21. 30. wicked is reserved to the
1 Pet. 1. 4. inheritance r. in heaven
Jude 6. r. in everlasting chains to
Jer. 5. 24. reserceth appointed weeks
Nah. 1. 2. r. wrath for liis enemies
RESIDUE, Zeph. 2. 9. Mai. 2. 15.
RESIST not evil, Matt. 5. .39. [r.liim
Zech. 3. 1 . Satan at his right hand to
Acts 7. 51. ye do alw.ays r. the Holy
2 Tim. 3. 8. so do these r. the truth
James 4. 7. r. the devil and he will
1 Pet. 5. 9. whomr. stedfast m faith
Rom. 9. 19. who hath resisted his will
Heb. 12. 4. have not yet r. to blood
Ro. 13. 2. that resisteth the power r.
James 4. 6. God r. proud. 1 Pet. 5. 5.
RESPECTtoAbel,Lordbad,Gen.4
4. Ex.2. 25. Lev. 26.9. 2 Kin. 13. 23.'
Deut. 1. 17. sh. not r. persons, 16. 19.
2 Clu-on. 19. 7. norr-. of persons with
God, Rom. 2.11. Eph.6.9. Col. 3. 25.
Act 10. 34. Job 37. 24. 1 Pet. 1. 17.
Ps. 40. 4. r. not the proud
119. 6. r. to all thy commandments
138. 6. yet hath he r. unto the lowly
Pro. 24. 23. not good have r. to per-
sons. 2S.21. Le. 19. 15. Jas.2. 1,3,9.
Heb. 1 1 . 20. he hart r. to recompense
REST, Ex. 16. 23. & 3.-3. 14. Deut.12.9.
Ps. 95.11. not enter to mv r. Heb. 3.
116.7. return to thyr.Omvsoul[ll.
132. 14. this is my r. here wiU I
Isa. 11. 10. his r. .shall be glorious
28. 12. this is the r. and refreshing
30. 15. return, and r. shall ve be sav-
62. 7. him no r. till he establish [ed
Jer. 6. 16. shall find r. for your souls
Mic. 2. 10. this is not vour r.
Matt. 11. 28, 29. I will give r.
Acts 9. 31. then had the churches r.
2 Thes. 1. 7. who are troubled r.
Heb. 4. 9. a r. to the people of God
10. enter into his r. 11. enter that r.
Rev. 14. 11. they have no r. dav nor
Ps. 16. 9. my flesh shall r. in hope
37. 7. r. in the Lord and wait
125. 3. rod of the wicked sh.a!l notr.
Isa. 57. 2. in peace r. on their beds
20. like the sea, it cannot r.
Hab.3. 16.1 might r. in day of trouble
Zeph. 3. 17. he will r. in his love
Rev. 14. 13. dead in the Lordr. from
Rom. 2. 17. art a Jew. and reste.it in
Prov. 14. 33.wisd. resteth. Job 24. 23.
Eccl. 7. 9. anger r. in bosom of fools
1 Pet. 4.14. Spirit of God r. upon you
Num. 10. 33. resting place, 2 Chr. 6.
41. Prov. 24. 15. Isa. 32. 18. Jer. 50. 6.
RESTORE, Ps. 51. 12. & 23. 3. & 69.
4. Isa. .58. 12. Luke 19. 8. Gal. C. 1.
Ex. 22. 3. restitution. Acts 3. 21.
RESTRAIN, 1 Sam. 3. 13. Job 15. 4.
Ps. 76. 10. Isa. 63. 15.
RESURRECTION, Matt. 22. 23, 28,
30. Acts 23.8. 1 Cor. 15. 12. Heb.6.2.
Luke 20. 36. and are the children of
God, being children of the r.
John 5. 29. done good to r. of life,
done evil to r. of damnation
REV
RESURRECTION.— John 11. 25. I
am the r. and the life
Acts 17. IS. preached Jesus and r.
24. 15. there shall be a r. of dead
Rom. 6. 5. in likeness of his r.
Phil. 3. 10. power of r. 11. attain r.
2 Tim. 2. 18. erred, saying, r. is past
Heb. 1 1 . 35. might obtain a better r.
Rev. 20. 5. this is the first r. 6.
RETAIN, Job 2.9. John 20.23. Prov.
3. 18. & 11.16. Eccl. 8. 8. Rom. 1.28.
Mic. 7. 18. retaineth not his anger
RETURN, to the dust. Gen. 3. 19.
1 Kin. 8. 48. r. to thee with all heart
Job 1. 21. naked shall I r. thither
Ps. 73. 10. his people r. hither
90. 3. r. ye children of men
1 16. 7. r. unto thv rest, O my soul
Eccl. 12. 7. dust shall r. to the earth
Song 6. 13. r. r. O Shulamite ; r. r.
Is. 10. 21. remnant shall r. to God, 22.
21. 12. if ye will enqiiire, enquire ; r.
35. 10. ransomed of L. shall r. 51. 11.
55. ] 1. my word shall not r. void
Jer.3.12.r. backsliding Israel, 14.22.
4. 1. if thou wilt r. r. imto me
5. 3. they refused tons. 5. Hos.ll.o.
15. 19. let them r. to thee but r. not
Hos. 2. 7. r. to my first husband
5. 15. I will go and r. to my place
7. Ifi. they r. but not to Most High
11.9. not r. to destroy Ephraim
Mai. 3. 7. r. to me, and I will r. to
18. then shall ye r. and [my bosom
Ps. 35. 13. my prayer returned into
78. 34. they r. & enquired early af . G.
Amos 4. 6. ye r. not to me, 8—11.
1 Pet. 2. 25. are r. unto Shepherd
Isa. 30. 15. in retitriiipg and rest
Deut. 30. 2. rehirn to the Lord, 1 Sam.
7. 3. Isa. 55. 7. Hos. 6. 1. & 3. 5. &
7. 10. & 14. ], 7.
"f ul^L- ^''°^- "■ 13- I'-'in. 2. 19.
Job 20.27.heaven shall r.his iniquity
l^al. 1. 10. pleased God to r. his Son
Phil. 3. 15. God shall r. even this
Dt. 29. 29. things which are revealed
Isa. 22. 14. it was r. in mine ears
53. 1. to whom is arm of Lord r.
Mt.10.26. covered that shall not be r.
11. 25. hid from wise. r. to babes
16. 17. flesh and blood hath not r.
Rom. 1. 17. riprhteousness of God r.
8. IS. glory which shall be r. in us
1 Cor. 2. 10. God hath r. them to us
2Thes.l.7.when L. Jesus shall be r.
2. 3. falling away, man of sin be r.
Prov. 20. 19. a tale-bearer revealeth
Amos 3. 7. r. his secret to servants
Rom. 2. 5. revelation, 16. 25. Gal. 1.
12. Eph. 1. 17. & 3. 3. 1 Pet. 1. 13.
2 Cor. 12. 1. Rev. 1, 1.
REVELLINGS, Gal. .5. 21.1 Pet. 4. 3.
REVENGE, Jer. 15. 15. 2 Cor. 7. 11.
C& 10. 6. Nah. 1. 2.
Ps. 79. 10. by the revenging of the
blood of thv servants
Num. 35. 19. revenger, Rom. 13. 4.
REVERENCE mysanct. Lev. 19.30.
Ps. 89. 7. to be had in r. of all about
Eph. 5. 33. wife see that she r. her
Heb. 12. 28. serve God with r.
Ps. 111. 9. and reverevd is his name
REVILE, Ex. 22. 2S. Matt. 5. 11.
1 Cor. 4. 12. bning rrriled we bless
1 Pet. 2. 23. when he was r. r. not
1 Cor. 6. 10. nor reviJrrs inherit the
Isa. .11. 7. revilinnf. Zeph. 2. 8.
REVIVE us again, Ps. 85. C,.
Isa. •57. 15. to r. the spirit of the
humble ; to r. heart of contrite
Hos. 6. 2. after two davs will r. us
14. 7. they shall r. as the com, and
Hab. 3. 2. r. thy work in midst of
Rom. 7. 9. sin revived and I died
14. 9. Christ died, and rose, and r.
Ezra 9.8. give us a \\tt\c rerivinn, 9.
REVOLT more and more, I.sa. 1. 5.
Isa. 31. 6. child, of Is. have revolted
[c OI^Ta ORiD-A-isrcE.]
REVOLT.— Jer. 5. 23. this people
hath a revolting & a rebellious heart
Jer. 0. 28. revoltem, Hos. 5. 2. & 9. 15.
REWARD, exceed. great. Gen. 15.1.
Deut. 10.17. G. takethnotr. Ps.15.5.
Ps.l9. 11. in keeping them is great r.
58. 11. there is a r. for righteous
127. 3. fruit of the womb is his r.
Prov. 11. 18. righteousness sure r.
Isa. 3. 11. r. of his hands shall be
5. 23. who justify wicked for a r.
Mic. 7. 3. the judge asketh for a r.
Mat. 5. 12. great is your?-, in heaven
6. 2. verily they have their r.
4. Father shall r. openly
10. 41. shall receive a prophet's r.
Rom. 4. 4. the r. is not reckoned of
1 Cor. 3. 8. shall receive his own r.
Col. 2. 18. no man beguile you of r.
3. 24. receive the r. ot inheritance
1 Tim. 5. 18. labourer isworthy of r.
2 Tim. 4. 14. Lord r. him according
Heb. 2. 2. just recompense of r.
11. 20. respect to recompense of r.
2 John 8. we may receive a full r.
Rev. 22. 12.1 come and my r. is with
18. 6. r. her as she rewarded you
Ps. 103. 10. nor r. us according toini.
Isa. 3. 9. have r. evil to themselves
Ps.31.23.plentifully»-fM-(79-dey?ed with thy hkeness
£2. 20. meek shall eat and be s.
.S6. 8. they shall be abundantly s,
63. 5. Eoui shall be s. as with
65. 4. s. with goodness of house
J?rov. 14. 14. good man s. from him-
27. 20. eyes of man are never s. [self
30. 15. are three things never «.
Eccl. 5.10. loveth silver shall not be .«.
Isa. 9.20. eatandnotbes.Mic.6. 14.
53 . 1 1 . see travail of his soul and be «.
CO. 11. be s. with breasts of conso.
Jer. 31. 14. people s. with goodness
Ezek. 16. 28. thou couldest not be s.
Amos 4. 8. they were not s.
Hab. 2. 5. his desire cannot be s.
Num. 35. 31. shall take no satisfac-
tion for hfe of a murderer, 32.
SAVEyour lives, preserve. Gen. 45.7.
Gen. .50. 20. for good to s. much
Job 22. 29. he shall s. the humble
Ps. 18. 27. wilt «. aflaicted people
25. 9. «. thr people and lift them
09. 35. God\iill s. Zion and build the
72. 4. he shall s. children of needy
1.1. he shall s. the souls of needy
80. 2. s. thy servant that trusteth
10. s. son of thine handmaid
109. 31. poor to s. him from
118. 25. .«. now ; send prosperity
145. 19. hear their cry and s. them
Prov. 20.22. wait on L. he shalls.thee
Isa. 85. 4. God will come and «. you
45. 20. cannot «. £9. 1. Jer. 14. 9.
49. 25. I will s. thv children
Ezek. 18. 27. shall*, his soiU, 8. 18.
30. 29. s. from all uncleanness, 87. 23.
Hos. 1. 7. I -n-ill s. them by Lord
Zeph. 3.17. Lord is mighty; he will*.
19. s. her that halteth [&10. 6.
Zech. 8. 7. I will *. my people, 9. 16.
Matt. 1. 21. *. his people from sins
16. 25. who -ivill *. his life shaU lose
18. 11. Son of man is come to g.that
which was lost, Luke 19. 10.
Mark 8. 4. is it la\vful to «. life or to
John 12. 47. not to judge but to *.
Acts 2. 40. *. yourselves from this
generation [ing to .«. them that
1 Cor. 1. 21. bv foolishness of preach-
9. 22. I became all, that I might s.
SCO
SAVE.— 1 Tim. 1.15. to s. sinners, of
1 T. 4. 10. both s. thyself, and them
Heb. 7. 25. able to s. to the uttermost
James 1. 21. word able to s.
2. 14. can faith s. him ?
5. 15. prayer of faith shall s. sick
20. converts a sinner shall s. soul
Jude 23. others s. with fear, pulling
Pa. 6. 4. save me, 55. 16. & 57. 3. &
119. 94. Jer. 17. 14. John 12. 27.
Isa. 25. 9. save tis, 33. 22. & 37. 20.
Hos. 14. 3. Matt. 8. 25. 1 Pet. 3. 21.
Ps.44.7.thou hast sajjerf us from ene.
106. 8. s. them for his name's sake
Isa. 45. 22. look unto me and be yes.
Jer. 4. 14. that thou mayest be s.
8. 20. we are not s. [Luke IS. 26.
Matt. 19. 25. who then can be s.
Luke 1. 71. be s. from our enemies
7. 50. thy faith hath s. thee, 18. 42.
13. 23. are there few that be s.
23. 25. he s. others, let him a. himself
John 3. 17. world through him bo s.
Acts 2. 47. Lord added daily to
church, such as should be s.
4. 12. no other name whereby be s.
36. 30. what must I do to be s.
Rom. 8. 24. we are s. by hope [be s.
10.1. prayer for Israel that they may
1 Cor. 1. 18. to us who are s. it is
5. 5. spirit may be s. in day of Lord
Eph. 2. 5. by grace ye are s. 8. [bes.
1 Tim. 2. 4. who will have all men to
Tit. 3. 5. according to his mercy s. us
1 Pet. 4. 18. righteous scarcely be s.
Rev. 21. 24. nations which are s.
Ps. 80. 3. shall be saved, 7. 19. Isa. 45.
17. & 64. 5. Jer. 23. 6. & 30. 7. Matt.
10. 22. & 24. 13. Mark 16. 16. Acts 16.
31. Rom. 5. 10. & 11. 26. 1 Tim. 2. 15.
2 Sam. 22. 3. God my refuge and
my Saviour [Neh. 9. 27.
2 Kings 13. 5. Lord gave Israel a S.
Ps.106. 21. forgat G. their S. Isa. 63.8.
Isa. 43. 3. 1 am thy S. 49. 26. & 60. 16.
11. besides me is no S. Hos. 13. 4.
45. 15. of Israel, the S. Jer. 14. 8.
O'bad. 21. saviours up on Zion
Luke 1. 47. spirit rejoiced in G. my S.
2. 11. to you is born a S. which is
Acts 5. 31. him God exalted to be S.
Eph. 5. 23. Christ is the S. of body
1 Tim. 4. 10. who is the S. of all men
1. 1. God ourS. Tit. 1. 4. & 2. 10, 13.
& 3. 4, 6. 2 Pet. 1. 1, 11. Jude 25.
2 Pet. 2. 20. knowledge of the S.
SAVOUR, sweet. Gen. 8, 21. Ex. 29.
18. Lev. 1. 9. & 2. 9. & 3. 16.
Songl. 3.of s. of thy good ointment
2 Cor. 2. 14. the s. of his knowledge
15. are to God a sweet s. of Christ
16. to one s. of death ; to others s.
Eph.5.2.sac.toG.of sweet smellings.
Mt. 16. 23. savourest not things of G.
SAY, Matt. 3.9. & 5. 22, 2S, 32,34,39,
44. & 7. 22. & 23. 3. 1 Cor. 12. 3.
SCARCELY, Rom. .5. 7. 1 Pet. 4. 18.
SCATTER them in Israel, Ge. 49. 7.
Nu. 10.35. let thine ene. hescatiered
Matt. 9. 36. s. as sheep, Ezek. 34. 5.
Luke 1. 51. s. proud in imagination
Prov. 11. 24. that scattereth and yet
SCEPTRE shall not depart from
Judah, Gen. 49. 10.
Num. 24.17. ». shall rise out of Israel
Ps. 45. 6. the s. of thy kingdom is a
rights. Heb. 1.8.
Zech. 10. 11. s. of Egypt shall depart
SCHISM, 1 Cor. 1. 10. & 12. 25.
SCHOLAR, 1 Chr. 25. 8. Mai. 2. 12.
Gal. 3. 24. law oiu: schoolmaster
SCOFFERS, Hab. 1. 10. 2 Pet. 3. 3.
SCORN, Job 16. 20. Ps. 44. 13.
Prov. 9. 8. reprove not a searner
13. 1. a s. beareth not rebuke
14. 6. a s. seeketh wisdom and [eth
15. 12. s.loveth not one that reprov-
1. 22. scorners delight in scorning
3. 34. lie seorneth the s. but giveth
[C03SrCOIlID-A.3SrCE3.]
SCORN.— Prov. 19. 29. judgments
are prepared for sco-rners
Prov. 9. 12. if thou scornest thou
Ps. 1. 1. scornful. Pro. 29.8. Is. 28.14.
SCORPIONS. 2 Chr. 10. 11. Eze. 2. 6.
SCOURGE of the tongue. Job 5. 21.
Isa. 28. 15. overflowing s. 18.
Heb.l2. 6. Lord scourgeth every son
SCRIPTURE of truth, Dan. 10. 21.
Matt. 22. 29. ye err, not knowing s.
John 5.39. search S.Ac. 17.11. & 18.24.
Rom. 15. 4. through comfort of s.
2 Tim. 3. 15. from a child kno\vn s.
16. all s. is given by inspiration
2 Pet. 1. 20. no prophecy of s. is of
3. 16. wrest, as they do also others.
SEA, Ps. 33. 7. & 72. 8. Prov. 8. 29.
Isa. 48. 18. & 57. 20. Zech. 9. 10.
Rev. 4. 6. & 10. 2. & 15. 2. & 21. 1.
SEAL upon thine heart. Song 8. 6.
John 3. 33. set to his s. that God is
Rom. 4. 11. s. of the righteousness
1 Cor. 9. 2. s. of my apostleship are
2 Tim. 2. 19. having s. Lordknoweth
Rev. 7. 2. angel having s. of living
Deut. 32. 34. sealed up among my
Job 14. 17. my transgression is s. up
Song 4.12.spring shut up.fountain s.
Jolin 6. 27. hath God the Father s.
2 Cor. 1. 22. who hath s. us and
Eph. 1. 13. ye were s. with the Holy
Rev. 5. 1. a book s. with seven seali
7. 3. s. the servants of our God
4. were s. a hundred and forty and
SEARCH out rest, place, Nu. 10. 33.
Ps. 139. 23. s. me, O God, and know
Prov. 23. 27. men to s. ovm glory is
Jer. 17. 10. I the Lord s. the heart
29. 13. when ye shall s. for me with
Lam. 3. 40. s. and try our ways
Zeph.l.l2,s. Jerusalem with candles
Acts 17. 11. s. Scriptures, Jolm 5. 39.
1 Chr.28.9.the L. se.archeth all hearts
Pro. 18. 17. neighbour cometh and s.
1 Cor.2.10. Spirits, deep things of G.
Rev. 2. 23. 1 am he that s. the reins
Job 10. 6. that searchest after my sin
Pro. 2.4. s. for her as hidden treasure
Judg. 5. 16. great searchings of heart
SEARED, with hot iron, 1 Tim. 4.2.
SEASON, Gen. 40. 4. Ex. 13. 10.
Ps. 1. 3. bringetb forth fruit in hiss.
Eccl. 3. 1. to every thing there is a s.
Isa. 50. 4. to speak a word in s.
Luke 4. 13. departed from him fors.
John 5. 35. willing for a s. to rejoice
Acts 1. 7. to know the times or s.
14. 17. gave us rain and fruitful s.
1 Thes. 5. 1. of times and s. ye have
2 Tim. 4. 2. instant in s. and out of s.
Heb. 11. 25. pleasures of sin for a s.
1 Pet. 1 . 6. for a s. ye are in heaviness
Col. 4. 6. let speech be seasoned with
SECRET, Gen. 49. 6. Job 40. 13.
Job 11. 6. shew thee s. of wisdom [8.
29. 4. s. of God on my tabernacle, 15,
Ps. 25. 14. s. of L. is with them that
27. 5. in s. of his tabernacle he will
31. 20. hide them in s. presence
44. 21. he knoweth the «. of hearts
1.39. 15. when I was made in s.
Prov. 3. 32. his s. is with righteovis
9. 17. bread eaten in s. is pleasant
11. 13. talebearer revealeth s. 20. 19.
25. 9. discover not s. to another
Dan. 2. 28., a God that revealeth s.
Amos 3.7.revealeths. to his sen'ants
Matt. 6. 4. alms in s. Father seeth
John 18. 20. in s. have I said nothing
19. 38. secretin for fear of Jews
Rom. 2. 16. God shall judge secrets
SECT, Acts 24. 5. & 26. 5. & 28. 22.
SEDUCE, Ezek. 13. 10. Mark 13. 22.
2 Tim. 3. 13. seducers— ing, 1 Ti.4.1.
SEE, Ps. 34. 8. Mat. 5. 8. John 16. 22.
1 John 3. 2. Rev. 1. 7. & 22. 4.
Matt. 6. 1. before men to be seen of
13. 17. desired to see and have nots.
23. 5. their works to be s. of men
SEE.— John 1. 18. no man hath seen
20. 29. thou hast s. and beUeved;
they have not s. and yet believed
2 Cor. 4. 18. look not at things s. but
1 Tim. 6. 16. whom no man hath s.
Heb. 11.1. evidence of things not s.
1 Pet. 1. 8. having not s. ye love
1 John 1. 1. that we have s. and
4. 12. no man haths. Godat any time
Job 10. 4. seest thou as man seeth
John 14. 17. because its. him not, 27.
45. he that s. me, s. him that
SEED, Gen. 1. 11. & 17. 7. & 38. 9.
Ps. 120. 6. bearing precious s.
Eccl. 11. 6. in morning sow thy s.
Isa. 55. 10. give s. to the sower
Matt. 13. S8. good s. are children of
Luke 8. 11. the s. is word of God
1 Pet. 1. 23. not of corruptible s.
1 John 3. 9. his s. remaineth in him
Ps. 37. 28. s. of wickedshaU be cut off
09. 36. s. of his servants shaU
Prov. 11. 21. s. of righteous shall be
Is . 1 . 4. sinful nation, s . of evil doers
14. 20. the s. of evil doers never
45. 25. all s. of Israel be justified
53. 10. see his s. prolong his days
Mai. 2. 15. he might seek a godly s.
Ro. 9. S. chU. of prom, counted fors.
29. except Lord of Sabaoth left s.
Gal. 3. 16. not to seeds but to thy s.
SEEK, Ezra 8. 21. Job 5.8. Ps. 10.15.
Deut. 4. 29. if thou s. him \vith aU
thy heart, 1 Chron. 28. 9. 2 Chron.
15. 2. Jer. 29. 13. [God, 30. 19.
2 Chron. 19. 3. prepare heart to s.
Ezra 8. 22. on them for good thats.
Ps. 9. 10. not forsake them that s.
27. 4. one thing I desired and will s.
03. 1. my God, early will I s. thee
09. 32. heart .shall live that s. God
119. 2. blessed are they that s. him
176. s. servant, for I do not forget
Pro. 8. 17. that s. me early shall find
Song 3. 2. s. him whom soul loveth
Is. 26. 9. with my spirit will Is. thee
45. 19. 1 said not s. me in vain
Jer. 29. 13. ye shall s. me and find
Amos 5. 4. s. me, ye shall hve, 6. 8.
8. 12. to s. word and shall not find
Zeph. 2. 3. 8. L. s. righteousness, s.
Mai. 2. 7. s. the law [meekness
15. that he might s. a godly seed
Matt. 6. 33. s. first kingdom of God
7. 7. s. and ye shall find, 8. Dt. 4. 29.
Luke 13. 24. many will «. to enter in
19. 10. to s. and to save that wliich
is lost. Matt. 18. 11.
John 8. 21. shall s. me & die in sins
Rom. 2. 7. s. for glory, honour
1 Cor. 10. 24. let no man s. o-wn but
13. 5. charity s. not her own [J. Ch.
Phil. 2. 21. all s. their own, not of
Col. 3. 1. s. things which are above
1 Pet. 3. 11. s. peace, and ensue it
Lam. 3. 25. good to soul th&t seeketh
John 4. 23. Fathers, such to worship
1 Pet. 5. 8. seeking whom he may de-
SEEM, Gen. 27. 12. Deut. 2i).3.[vour
1 Cor. 11. 16. if man s. contentious
Heb. 4. 1. lest any s. to come short
James 1. 26. if any s. to be religious
Luke 8. 18. taken that heseemeth to
1 Cor. 3. 18. if any man s. wise in
Heb. 12. 11. no chastening s. joyous
SELL me thv birthright, Gen.25.31.
Prov. 23. 23. buy truth and s. it not
Matt. 19. 21. go s. that thou hast
25. 9. go to them that s. and buy
13. 44. he selleth all and buyeth
SENATORS. Ps. 105. 22. [20. 2.
SEND help from the sanctuary, Ps.
Ps. 4;5. 3. O s. out thy light and
57. 3. he shall s. from heaven and
Matt. 9. 38. s. forth labourers into
John 14. 26. whom the Father wills.
10. 7. if I depart I will s. him unto
SER
SEND.— 2Th.2.11.s. Btrongdelusion
SENSE, if eh. 8. 8. Heb. .5. 14.
James 3. 15. sensual, Jude 19.
SENTENCE, Dent. 17. 9. Dan. 5. 12.
Prov. 16. 10. a divme s. is in lips of
Ec. 8. 11. because «. is not executed
2 Cor. 1. 9. we had s. of death in
SEPARATE, Geu. 13. 9. Ex. 33. 16.
Gen 49. 26. head of him that was a.
from his brethren, Deut. 33. 10.
Deut.'29.21. Lord shall s. him unto
Isa. 59. 2. iniquities have separated
Acts 13. 2. K. me Saul and Barnabas
19. 9. departed and s. the disciples
Eom. S. 35. who 5. us from Christ, 39.
2 Cor. 6. 17. be ye s. saith the Lord
Gal. 1. 15. who s. me from mother's
Heb. 7. 26. holy, harmless, ». from
SERAPHIMS. Isa.a. 2, 6.
SERPENT, Gen. 3. 1, 13. & 49. 17.
Num. 21. 6. Lord sent fiery s. 8, 9.
Pro. 23. 32. at last it biteth Uke a .«.
Eccl. 10. II.*. bite without enchant-
Matt. 7. 10. wlU he give a «. [ment
10. 10. be wise as s. harmless as
John 3. 14. as Moses lifted up «. in
2 Cor. 11. 3. as the »'. beguiled Eve
Rev. 12. 9. tliat old ■'. called devil
SERVE Lord with all thy heart, Dt.
10.12,20. & 11. 13. Jos. 22.5. 1 S. 12.20.
Deut. 13. 4. shall «. him, and cleave
Josh. 24. 14. fear the Lord, s. him
15- choose this day whom ye will *.
me and my house will s. the Lord
1 Sam. 12. 24. fear the Lord, s. him
1 Chron. 28. 9.s. him with a perfect
Job 21. 15. Almighty that we 4. him
Ps. 2. 11. s. Lord with fear, rejoice
Isa. 43. 24. made me to s. with sins
Matt. 6. 24. no man can 5. two mas-
ters ; ye cannot s. God Sl mammon
Luke 1. 74. s. him without fear in
12. 37. will come forth and s. them
John 12. 26. if any man s. me let him
Acts 6. 2. leave word of G. s. tables
27. 23. whose I am, and whom I s.
Rom. 1. 9. whom I s. with my spirit
6. 6. henceforth should not s, sin
7. 6. s. in newness of spirit
25. with the mind I s. law of God
16. 18. they.s. not Lord Jesus Christ
Col. 3. 24. ye •«. Lord Jesus Christ
Gal. 5. 13. by love s. one another
1 Thes. 1.9. tos. living G. Heb. 9.14.
Heb. 12. 28. may s. God acceptably
Rev. 7. 15. s. him day and night in
Prov. 29. 19. a servant will not be
corrected by words
Isa. 24. 2. with «. so with his master
42. 1. behold my *. 49. 3. & .52. 13.
Matt. 20. 27. be chief, let him be s.
25. 21. well done, good, faithfuls. 23.
John 8. 34. committeth sin is s. of
13. 16. s. not greaterthan lord, 15.20.
1 Cor. 7. 21. art thou called, being*.
9. 19. have I made myself s. to all
Gal .1 .10. if pleased men, not s.of Ch.
Phil. 2. 7. took on him form of a s.
2 Tim. 2. 24. s. of Lord must not
Ezra 5. 11. servants of the God of
heaven. Dan. 3. 26. Acts 16. 17. 1
Pet. 2. 16. Rev. 7. 3.
Rom. 6. 16. yield your.oelves s. to
obey ; his e. ye are, whom ye obey
17. ye were the s. of sin
18. ye became s. of righteousness
19. members s. to uncleanness
1 Cor. 7. 23. be not ye the s. of men
Phil. 1. 1. the-s. of Jesus Christ
2 Pet. 2. 19. .«. of corruption
Rev. 22. 3. his e. shall serve him
Rom. 12. 1. your reasonable service
Jer. 22. 13. useth neighbour's s.
Luke 10. 40. but Martha was cum-
bered about much servinp
Acts 20. 19. s. Lord with all humility
26. 7. twelve tribes instantly s. God
Ro.12. 11. fervent in spirit; s. Lord
Tit.S.S. s- divers luBts and pleasures
[C03SrOORD.'C, Hag. 2. 23. [cision
SILENT in darkness, 1 Sam. 2. 9.
Ps. 28. 1. be not s. to me, SO. 12.
Zech. 2. 13. bes.Oall flesh before L.
Ps. 31. IS. silence, 32. 3. & 35. 22. &
.50. 3, 21. & 83. 1. & 94. 17. Jer. 8. 14.
Amos 5. 13. & 8. 3. 1 Cor. 14. 34.
1 Tim. 2. 11, 12. 1 Pet.2.15. Rev. 8. 1.
SILLY, Job 5. 2. 2 Tim. 3. 6.
SIMPLE. Prov. 1. 4, 22, 82. & 7. 7. &
8. 5. &9.4,13. &19. 25. &2I. 11.
Ps. 19. 7. testimony sure making
116. 6. Lord preserveth s. [wi.=e the s.
119.130. understanding to the .<. [IS.
Prov. 14. 15. s.believetli every word,
22. 3.8. pass on and punished, 27. 12.
Rom. 16. 19. but *. concerning evil
18. deceive the hearts of the s.
SIN
SIN lieth at the door. Gen. 4. 7.
Job 10.6. thou searchest after my s.
Ps. 4. 4. stand in awe and s. not
32. 1. blessedis he whose s. is covered
5. 1 acknowledged my s. unto thee
38. 18. I ^v-ill be sorry for my s.
.51 3 my •«■ is ever before me
5. in a. did my mother conceive me
119. 11. that I might not s. against
Prov. 14. 34. s. is a reproach to any
Isa. 30. 1. take counsel to adds, to s.
.53.10. make his soul an offiermg for s.
12. and he bare the s. of many
John 1. 29. taketh away s. of world
.5. 14. s. no more lest a worse thing
Kom. 5. 12. by one man s. entered
the world, and death by «.
6. 14. s. shall not have dominion
7. 9. a. revived, and I died, 8. 10.
13. but a. that it might appear s.
14. I am carnal, sold under s.
17. s. that dwelleth in me
25. with the flesh the law of s.
8. 2. made free from the law of a.
1 Cor. 15. 34. awake to right. & .«. not
2 C. 5. 21. made «. for us, who knew
Eph. 4. 26. be angry and .?. not [nos.
Jas. 1. 15. lust bringeth forth*. & s.
1 Pet. 2. 22. who did no s. neither
I John 1 . 8. if we say we have no «.
2. 1. ye a. not ; if any man .«. we have
3. 9. he cannot s. because born of G.
5.16. there is a. unto death [ous sina
Ps. 19. 13. keep me from presumptu-
25. 7. remember not against me a. of
Isa. 43.25. not remember thy .«. 44.22.
Ezek. 33. 16. none of his a. shall be
Dan.9.24. to finish the transgression
and to make an end of s. [men's s.
1 Tim. 5. 22. not partaker of other
2 Tim. 3.6. silly womenlarten with s.
1 John 2. 2. propitiation for our .v.
and for s. of the whole world
Ps. 69. 5. my sinf, 51 . 9. Isa. 38. 17.
79. 9. otir aina, 90. 8. & 103.10. Isa. 59.
12. Ban. 9. 16. Gal. 1.4. 1 Cor. 15.
3. Heb. 1. 3. 1 Pet. 2. 24. Rev. 1. 5.
TAatt.l. 21. their ahia, Rom. 1].27.
Heb. 8. 12. & 10. 17. Num. 16. 26.
Isa. 59. 2. 7/our aina, Jer. 5. 25. John
8. 21. 1 Cor. 15. 17. Josh. 24. 19.
Ex. 32. 33. who hath sinned, I wiU
Job 1. 22. in all this Job s. not
Lam. 1. 8. Jerusalem grievously s.
5. 7. fathers have s. and are not
Rom. 2. 12. many as s. without law
3. 23. all have ». and come short
1 John!. 10. if we say we have not.?.
Ex. 9. 27. 1 have aimied. Num. 22.34.
Josh. 7. 20. 1 Sam. 15.24. 30. 2 Sam.
12. 13. & 24. 10. Job 7. 20. & .33. 27.
Ps. 41. 4. & 51. 4. Mic. 7. 9. Matt.
27.4. Luke 15. 18, 21.
Judg. 10. 10. we have ainned, 1 Sam.
7. 6. P.s. 105. 6. Isa. 42. 24. & 64. 5.
Jer. 3. 25. & 8. 14. & 14. 7, 20. Lam.
5. 16. Dan. 9. 5, 8, 11, 15.
1 Kings 8. 46. there is no man that
ainneth not [wrongeth his own soul
Prov. 8. 36. he that a. against me
Eccl.7.20. nomandoethgood, a. not
Eiek. IS. 4. soul that a. it shall die
1 John 5. 18. is bom of God a. not
Eccl. 7. 26. the ainner shall be taken
9. 18. one s. destroyeth much good
Isa. 65.20. .t. a 100 years old is accurs-
Luke 15. 7. .ioy over one a. that [ed
18. 13. God be merciful to me a s.
James 5. 20. shall convert a a. from
1 Pet. 4. 18. where shall a. appear
Gen. 13. 13. ainnera before the Lord
Ps. 1. 1. nor standeth in wav of a.
25. 8. Lord will teach «. in the way
51. 13. a. shall be converted to thee
Isa. 33. 14. the s. in Zion are afraid
Matt. 9. 13. I am come to call s.
Lnke 13. 2. «. above all GaUlajans, 4.
John 9. 31. God heareth not a.
Rom. 5. 8. that while we were a. Ch.
LOOI>TCOFi,DA.lSrCE. ]
SIN.— Rom. 5. 19. by one man's dis-
obedience many were made sinners
Gal. 2. 15. are Jews and not s. of the
1 Tim. 1. 15. Jesus came to save s.
Heb. 7. 26. holy, separate from «.
12. 3. endured contradiction of s.
James 4. 8. cleanse your hands, yes.
Jude 15. ungodly s. have spoken
Num. 32. 14. sinful, Isa. 1. 4. Luke
5. 8. Rom. 7. 13. & 8. 3.
SINCERE, Phil. 1. 10, 16. 1 Pet. 2. 2.
Josh. 24. 14. serve him in sincerity
1 Cor. 5. 8. unleavened bread of s.
2 Cor. 1. 12. in godly s. we have
2. 17. as of a. in the sight of God
8. 8. to prove the s. of your love
Eph. 6. 24. that love Lord J. in a.
Tit. 2. 7. shewing gravity, ».
SINEW, Isa. 4S. 4. Job 10. 11.
SING to the Lord, Ex. 15. 21. 1 Chr.
16. 23. Ps. 30. 4. & 68. 32. & 81. 1. &
95. 1. & 96. 1, 2. & 98. 1. & 147. 7. &
149. 1. Isa. 12. 5. & 52. 9. Eph. 5. 19.
Ex. 15. 1. 1 will s. Judg. 5. 3. Ps. 13.6.
& 57. 7. 9. & 59. 16, 17. & 101. 1. & 104.
33. & 144. 9. Isa. 5. 1. 1 Cor. 14. 15.
Job 29. 13. s. for joy, Isa. 65. 14.
Ps. 9. 11. s. praise, 18. 49. & 27. 6. &
30. 12. & 47. 6, 7. & 68. 4. & 75. 9. &
92. 1. & 108. 1, 3. & 135. 3. & 146. 2.
& 147. 1. & 149. 3.
Ps. 145. 7. a. of thy righteousness
Prov. 29. 6. the righteous doths. and
Isa. 35. 6. then sh. tongue of dumb s.
1 Cor. 14. 15. I wills, with the spirit
James 5. 13. is any merry, let him s.
SINGLE eye, Matt. 6. 22. Luke 11. ;!4.
Acts 2. 46. ainqleneas of heart, Eph.
6. 5. Col. 3. 22.
SINK, Ps. 69. 2, 14. Luke 9. 44.
SISTER, Song 4. 9. & 5. 1. & 8. 8.
SITUATION, 2 Kings 2. 19. Ps. 48. 2.
SKIN for skin. Job 2. 4. & 10. 11. &
19. 26. Jer. 13. 23. Heb. 11. 37.
SKIP, Ps. 29. 6. & 114. 4. Song 2. 8.
SLACK, Deut. 7. 10. Prov. 10. 4. Hab.
1. 4. Zeph. 3. 16. 2 Pet. 3. 9. [13.
SLAY, Job 13.15. Ps. 139.19. Lev. 14.
Eph. 2. 16. having alain the enmity
Rev. 5. 9. wast s. and hast redeemed
6.9. that were .'. for word of God
13. 8. Lamb s. from foundation of
SLEEP, deep, Gen. 2. 21. & 15. 12
1 Sam. 26. 12. Job 4. 13. Ps. 70 6
Prov. 19. 15. Isa. 29. 10.
Ps. 90. 5. they are as a s. in morning
127. 2. he giveth his beloved a.
132. 4. will not give a. to mine eyes
Prov. 3. 24. thy a. shall be sweet
6. 4. give not s. to thine eyes, nor
10. a little s. a little slumber, 24. 33.
20. 13. love not s. . . come to poverty
Eccl. 5. 12. s. of a labouring man is
sweet, but abundance of the rich
will not suffer him to )t.
Jer. 31. 26. my s. was sweet to me
51. 39. ,«. a perpetual s. 57.
Luke 9. 32. were heavy with a.
Rom. 13. 11. time to wake out of a.
Est. 6. 1 . that night king could not .».
Song 5. 2. Is. but my heart waketh
1 Cor. 11. 30. for this cause manv a.
15. 51. we shall not all a. but shall
1 Thes. 4. 14. them which a. in Jesus
5. 6. let us not s. as others : but
7. they that s. a. in the night
10. whether we a. or wake, should
Ps. 3. 5. laid me down and slept, 4. 8.
76. 5. they have a. their sleep
1 C. 15.20. first fruits of them that s.
Eph. 5. 14. awake, thou that sJeepeat
SLIDE, Deut. 32. 35. Ps. 26. 1. & 37.
81. Jer. 8. 5. Hos. 4. 16.
SLIGHTLY, Jer. 6. 14. & 8. 11.
SLING. 1 Sam. 25. 29. ,Ter. 10. IS.
SLIP, Ps. 17. 5. & 18. 36. & 38. 16. &
94. 18. Heb. 2. 1.
Ps. 35. 6. slippery, 73. 18. Jer. 23. 12.
SLOTHFUL under tri. Pro. 12. 24.
SON
SLOTHFUL.— Prov. 12. 27. a. roast-
eth not tliat wliich he took in
Pro. 15.19. way of a. hedge of thorns
18. 9. a. is brother to great waster
19. 24. a. hideth hand in bosom
21. 25. desire of the s. killeth him [13.
22.13. thes.sayeth there is ahon, 20.
24. 30. I went by the field of the a.
20. 14. as door on hinges so doth «.
Rom. 12. 11. not s. in business, but
Heb. 6. 12. be not s. but followers of
Prov. 19. 15. slothfulnesa casteth in
SLOW to anger, Neh. 9. 17. [asleep I
Luke 24. 25. fools, s. of heart to
James 1. ]9. swift to hear, s. to
speak, s. to wi-ath, Prov. 14. 29.
SLUGGARD, goto ant, Prov. 6. 6.
Prov. 6. 9. how long \vilt sleep, O a.
13. 4. the soul of the s. desireth
20. 4. s. wiU not plow by reason
ci'^'i l^il-^^ '■V?'^^ ^^ ^^^ °^"i conceit
SLUMBER, P.S. 132.4. Rom. 11. 8.
Ps. 121. 3. that keepethwiU nots.4.
Matt. 25. 5. they all slumbered and
o"«f^^;-^V^- *^si^ damna. alumberetli
SMITE, Lord shall, Deut. 28.22. [not
rs. 141. 5. let the righteous s. me
J er 18. 18. let us s. him with tongue
/ech. 13. 7. s. shepherd, Mat. 26. 31.
1^' Vi^^of- *¥^ on thy right cheek
John 18. 23. why smitest tliou me
Isa. 53. 4. him smitten of God
^^k.^ir^-^^^'^ *• ^^^ ^le will bind
SMOKE, Gen. 19. 28. Ex. 19. 18.
Deut 29. 20. anger of Lord shall s.
,nV '^*- ^- '^^^y ^°^'^ t^y ''•nger a.
102. 3. as a. Prov. 10. 26. Isa. 65. 5.
Kev. 14. 11. s. of torment ascendeth
Isa. 42. 3. smoking flax. Matt. 12.20.
SMOOTH, Gen. 27. 11, 16. Isa. 30. 10.
Ps. 53. 21. amoother, Prov. 5. 3.
^■S'^'^^.' ^^-^ 33. Judg. 2. 3. [11.9.
I's. 09 22. let table become a s. Rom.
91. 3. deliver thee from the s. of
119. 110. wicked laid a a. for me
124. 7. s. is broken, & we are escaped
Prov. 29. 25. fear of man bringeth a a.
1 Tim. 6. 9. that will be rich fall to s.
2 Tim. 2. 26. out of the s. of devil
Ps. 11. 6. on wicked wiU rain snares
18. 5. a. of death prevented me
S™n ^?A ^*- -A.3sraEi.]
SORRY.— 1 Tim. 6. 10. and pierced
themselves with many sorrows
2 Cor. 7. 9. sorrowed, Jer. 31. 12.
1 Sa. 1. 15. woman of sorroivtul spirit
Job 6. 7. are as my s. meat
Prov. 14. 13. in laughter heart is s.
Jer. 31. 25. replen. s. soul, Ps. 69. 29.
Zeph.3. 18. gather them that are «.
Mat. 19. 22. young man went away s.
26. 22, 38. my soul is exceeding .«.
2 Cor. 6. 10. s. yet always rejoicing
Luke 2. 48. sorrowing. Acts 20. 38.
SORT, 2 Cor. 7. 11. 3 John 6. [14. 7.
SOUGHT the Lord, Ex.33.7. 2 Chr.
Ps. 34. 4. I s. Lord, and he heard
111. 2. s. out of all them that have
119. 10. vrith my whole heart I s.
Eccl. 7. 29. s. out many inventions
Isa. 62. 12. be called .t. out, a city
65. 1. found of them that «. me not
Rom. 9. 32. s. it not by faith, but by
Heb. 12. 17. though hes. it carefully
2 Chr. 16. 12. s. not Lord, Zeph. 1. 6.
1 Chron. 15. IS. sought him, 2 Chron.
14. 7. & 15. 4. Ps. 78. 84. Song 3. 1,
2. & 5. 6. Jer. 8. 2. & 26. 21. [15,43.
SOUL abhor my judgments, Lev. 26.
Gen. 2. 7. man became a living s.
Deut. 11. 13. serve him with all ».
13. 3. love the Lord with all thy .«.
Jos. 22.5. 1 Kings 2. 4. Mark 12. 33.
1 Sam. 18. 1. «.of Jon. knittos. of D.
1 Kings 8. 48. retm-n with all their s.
] Chr. 22. 19. set your s. to seek L.
Job 16. 4. if yoitt 8. were in my s.
Ps. 19.7. law is perfect, convertmg s.
34.22. L. redeemeth s. of his servants
49. 8. redemption of s. is precious
74. 19. deliver not the «. of thy turtle
107. 9. fiUeth the hungry s. [dove
Prov. 10. 3. not suffers, of righteous
19. 2. s. be without knowledge is
27. 7. full s. loatheth honey-comb
Is. 55. 2. let your «. delight in fatness
55. 3. hear and your s. shall hve
58. 10. and satisfy the afficted s.
Jer. 31. 25. I have satiated weary ,■!.
38. 16. Lord made us this «. [12. 14.
Eze.l8.4.s.thatsinneth, it shall die,
Matt. 10. 28. not able to kill «. [20.
Rom.l3. 1. let every s. be subject to
1 ITie. 5.23. s. and body be presen'ed
Heb. 4. 12. piercing to dividing of s.
10. 39. believe to saving of the s.
Ex. 30. 12. ransom for his soul
Judg. 10.16.— was grieved formisery
2 Kin. 23. 25. turned to L. with all-
Job 27. 8. when God taketh away—
Hab. 2. 4.— lifted up, is not upright
Matt. 16. 26. world, and lose—
Ps. 16. 10. not leave my soul in hell
81. 7. hast known— in adversity
35. 3. say to — I am thy salvation
9.— shall be joyful in the Lord
42. 5, 11. why cast down, O— , 43. 5.
62. 1.— waiteth upon God, 5.
63. 1.— thirsteth for thee, my flesh
5.— shall be satisfied as with marrow
8.— followeth hard after thee [8.
Is. 26. 9. with— have I desired thee,
61. 10.— shall be joyful in my God
Luke 1 . 46.— doth magnify the Lord
John 12. 27.— troiibled, Matt. 26. 38.
Ps. 33. 20. our soul, 44. 25. & C6. 9. &
128. 4. & 124. 4. Isa. 26. 8.
Deut. 13. 6. own sou!, 1 Sam. 18.1. &
20.17. Ps.22.29. Pro. 8. 30. &11. 17.
& 15. .32. & 19. 8, 16. & 6. ,32. & 20. 2.
& 29. 24. Mark 8. 36. Luke 2. 35.
Deut. 4. 9. with all thy soul, 6. 5. &
10. 12. & 30. 6. Matt. 22. 37.
Eze. 3. 19. deliver thij soul, 21. &S3.9.
Luke 12. 20. this night— shall be
3 John 2. prosper as— prospereth
Ps. 72. 13. save souls of needy, 97. 10.
Prov. 11. 30. that winneth «. is wise
Isa. 57. 16. spirit fail, and«. which I
Eze. 14. 14. should deliver but own*.
1 Pet. 3. 20. few, i.e. eight s. saved
peace
2 Pet. 2. 14. beguiling unstable .«.
Re. 6. 9. s. of slain & beheaded, 20. 4.
Luke 21. 19. your souls. Josh. 23. 14.
Jer. 6. 16. &26. 19. Mat. 11. 29. Heb.
13. 17. 1 Pet. 1.9,22. & 2. 25.
SOUND, dreadful. Job 15. 21.
Ps 47. 5. God. .with s. of a trumpet
89. 15. people that know joyful «.
119.80. let my heart be*, in statutes
Prov. 2. 7. s. wisdom, 3. 21. & 8. 14
Eccl. 12. 4. *. of the grinding is low
Amos C. 5. that chant to s. of viol
Rom. 10.18. s. went into all the earth
1 Tim. 1. 10. contr.to*. doc. 2 T.4.3.
2 Tim. 1. 7. s. mind, 13. of s, words
Tit. 1. 9. «. doctrine, s. in faith, 2.1,2 .
2. 8. ». speech cannot be condemned
Isa. 63. \^. sounding oi bowels, 16.11.
Ps. 38. 3, 7. no soundness, Isa. 1. C.
SOW that was washed, 2 Pet. 2. 22.
SOW wickedness reap same, Job4.8.
Ps. 126. 5. s. in tears, reap in joy
Ec. 11 .4. obser\'eth wind, shall not «.
Isa. 32. 20. blessed that*, beside wa-
Jer. 4. 3. «. not among thorns [ters
31. 27. I vnO. s. the house of Israel
Hos. 10. 12. «.in righteousness, reap
Mic. 6. 15. thou Shalt *. and not reap
Matt. 13. 3. sower went forth to s.
Luke 12. 24. the ravens neither *.
19. 22. reaping that I did not s. [nor
Ps. 97. 11. light i&sqwnioT righteous
Hos. 8. 7. *. wind, reap whirlwind
1 Cor. 9. 11. have *. to you spiritual
15. 42. it is s. in corruption
43. *. in dishonour ; s. in
44. it is s. a natural body
2 Cor. 9. 10. multiply vour se
Jam. 3. 18. fruit of righ. *. in
Prov. 11. 18. soweth righteous
22. 8. *. iniquity, shall reap vanity
John 4. 37. one s. another reapeth
2 Cor. 9.6. *. spai-ingly, *. bountifully
Gal. 6. 7. what a man *. that shall
8. s. to his flesh, reap corruption
Isa. 55. 10. seed to so«-w, 2 Cor. 9. 10.
SPARE all the place. Gen. 18. 26.
Neh. 13. 22. *. me accor. to thy mercy
Ps. 39. 13. *, me that I may recover
Pro. 19, 18. soul s. not for his crying
Joel 2. 17. s. thy people and give not
Mai. 3. 17. I will *. them, as man s.
Rom. 8. 32. spared not his own Son
11. 21. if God s. not the natural
2 Pet. 2. 4. God s. not angels sinned
Pi-ov. 13. 24. he that spareth rod
SPARKS, Job 5. 7. Isa. .'iO. 11.
SPARROW, Ps. 102. 7. Matt. 10.29.
SPEAK against Moses, Num. 12. 8.
Gen. IS. 27. taken on me to s. to L.
Ex.4. 14. 1 know he (Aaron) can *.well
34. 35. went in to s. to the Lord
1 Sam. 3. 9. s. Lord, servant heareth
Ps. 85,8. Lord will*, peace to people
Isa. 8. 20. if s. not accordingto word
50. 4, how to *. a word in season
Jer. 18. 7. at what instant I *. 9. [lie
Hab. 2. 3. at end it shall *. and not
Malt. 10. 19. how or what ye shall s.
Luke 6. 26. when all men s. well of
John 3. 11. we s. that we do know
Acts 4. 20. cannot but *. things we
1 Cor. 1. 10. ye all *. the same thing
2. 6. we s. wisdom among perfect
Tit. 3. 2. to *. evil of no man, but
James 1. 19. swift to hear, slow to s.
2 P. 2. 10.*. evil of dignities, JudeS.
Jude 10. s. evil of things which they
Matt. 12. 32. speaketh against Son of
34. out of abund. of heart mouth s.
Heb.11.4. he being dead yet*. [Abel
'12. 24. s. better things than blood of
25. refuse not him that «. from
1 P. 2. 12. s. against you as evil doers
Isa. 45. Vi. I speak, 63. 1. John 4. 26.
& 7. 17. & 8. 26, 28, 38. & 12. 50.
Rom. 3. 5. & 6. 19. 1 Tim. 2. 7.
SPI
SPEAK.— Isa. 5S. 13. nor speaking
thine own words [hear, :i^. 9.
Isa. 05. 24. while they are «• 1 will
Dan. 9. 20. while I was «. and
Matt. 6. 7. will he beard for much «.
Eph. i. 15. 8. the truth in love
81. evil s, be put away, 1 Pet. 2. i.
5. 19. s. to yourselve.s in psalnis[58.3.
1 Tim. 4. 2. s. lies in hypocrisy, Ps.
Kev. IS. 5. a mouth s. great things
Gen. 11. 1. earth was of one speech
Deut. 32. 2. my s. shall distil as dew
Matt. 26. 73. thy .«. bewrayeth thee
1 Cor. 2. 1. not with excellency of *■.
2 Cor. 3. 12. use great plainness of s.
10. 10. his s. is contemptible
Col. 4. 6. let your «. be with grace
Tit. 2. 8. sound s. cannot be condem.
Jude 15. of all their hard speeches
Rom. 16. 18. by fair s. deceive simple
Matt. 22. 12. he was speechless
SPECTACLE to angels, 1 Cor. 4. 9.
SPEED, Gen. 24. 12. 2 Jolm 10. 11.
Ezra 7. 21. siieedUi/. 26. Ps. 31. 2. &
79. 8. Eool. 8. 11. Luke 18. 8. [13.
SPEND their days in wealth. Job 21.
Ps. 90. 9. s. our years as a tale that
Isa. 55. 2. s. money for that which is
49. 4. have speiit my strength for
Rom. 13. 12. night "is far s. day is at
2 Cor. 12. 15. spend and be s.
SPICES, Song 4. 10, 14, 16. & 8. 14. [5.
SPIDER, Pro. 30. 28. Jobs. 14. Is. 59.
SPIKENARD, Song 1. 12. & 4. 13, 14.
SPIRIT made wilUng, Ex. 35. 21.
Num. 11. 17. take of s. which is on
14. 24. Caleb bad another s. with
B Kings 2. 9. double portion of thy s.
Ezra 1. 5. whose s. God raised to
Neb. 9. 20. gavest good s. to instruct
Job 26. 13. by his s. he garnished the
82. 8. there i.s a s. in man
18. the s. within constraineth me
Ps. 31. 5. to thy hand I commit my s.
32. 2. in whose ». there is no guile
51. 10. renew a right s. witliin me
11. take not thy holy s. from me
12. uphold me with thy free .t.
17. abrokeng. & contrite, 34.18. Pro,
15. 13. & 17. 22. Isa. 57. 15. & 66. 2.
Ps. 76. 12. will cut off s. of princes
78. 8. s. is not stedfast with God
104. 30. sendest forth thy .«;. Job34.14.
139.7.whither should I go from thy s.
142. 3. my .«. was overwhelmed, 143.4.
143. 7. s. faileth, 10. thy s. is good
Pro. 14. 29. hasty of s. exalteth folly
15. 13. by sorrow of heart s. is broken
16. 18. a haughty s. before a fall
82. he that ruleth his s. is better
than be that taketh a city
18. 14. a wounded s. who can bear
20. 27. s. of man is candle of Lord
Eccl. 3. 21. who knoweth s. of man
8. 8. no power over s. to retain s.
11. 5. thou knowest not way of s.
12. 7. the 8. shall return to God
Isa. 32. 15. until s. be poured on ua
34. 16. his s. gathered them
57. 16. for the s. fail before me
61. 3. garment of praise for s. of
Mic.2.11.walkingins. and falsehood
Zech. 12. 1 . f ormeth s. of man within
10. s. of grace and supplication
Mai. 2. 15. take heed to your «.
Matt. 22. 43. David in «. call him L.
26. 41. s. is willing, but flesh weak
Luke 1.80. John waxed strong in s.
2. 27. came by the s. into temple
8. 55. 8. came again and she arose
9. 55. know not what kind of .«. ye are
24. 89. s. hath not flesh and bones
John 3. 5. bom of water and of «.
6. that which is bom of the s. is s.
34. God givethnots.by measure [23.
4. 24. God is a s. worship him in s.
6. 63. it is the X. that quickeneth;
the words I speak are «. and life
Acts 6. 10. not able to resist the s.
[0O3srC0RJ3jS».»a-G:e.]
SPIRIT.— Acts 1G„ 7. the 8. suffered
them nftt [in him
Acts 17. 10. Pa,ul's s. was stin-ed
IS. 5. Paul was pressed in s. and
Rom. S. 1. not after flesh, but s. 4.
2. ,s\ of Ufe in Christ Jesus made
9. if any have not s. of Christ, he
13. if ye through s. mortify deeds
15. s. of bondage, s. of adoption
16. 8. bearetb witness with our s.
26. tbe «. helpeth our infirmities
1 Cor. 2. 10. 8. searcheth all tilings
5. 3. present in s. 5. s. may be saved
6. 17. joined unto L. is one s. 12. 13.
2 Cor. 3. S.written withs. of living G.
6. not of letter but s. s. giveth life
17. 8. of Lord is, there is liberty
7. 1. from filthiness of flesh and s.
Gal. 3.3. begun ins. are now perfect
4. 6. sent forth s. of Son into hearts
5. 16. walk in the s. [against flesh
17. flesh lusteth against' s. and s.
18. if led by s, ye are not under law
22. fruit of 8. is love, joy, peace
25. if we live in s. let us walk in s.
6. 18. the grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with your s. 3 Tim. 4. 22.
Eph. 1. 13. with holy s. of promise
4. 4. there is one body and one s.
23. be renewed in s. of your mind
5. 9. fruit of s. is in all godliness
18. not drunk but fiUed with the s.
6. 18. pra.vang always in s. Jude 20.
Col. 2. 5. I am with you in the s.
1 Thes. 5. 23. whole 8. be preserved
Heb. 4. 12. dividing of soul and s.
9. 14. through eternal s. offered
James 4. 5. s. that dwelletb in us
1 Pet. 3. 4. ornament of a meek s.
18. in flesh, but quickened by the s.
4. 6. live according to God in the s.
1 John 4. 1. believe not every s.
Jude 19. sensual, not having the s.
Rev. 1. 10. I was in s. on Lord's day
11. 11. 8. of life from God entered
14. 13. yea, saitb tbe 8. that they
22. 17. the 8. and bride say, come
Gen. 6. 3. mt/ spirit, Job 10. 12. Ps.
31. 5. & 77. 6. Isa. 38. 16. Ezek. 36.
27. Zech. 4. 6. Luke 1. 47. & 23. 46.
Acts 7. 59. Rom. 1. 9. 1 Cor. 14. 14.
Gen. 1. 2. Spirit of God, Ex. 31. 3.
2 Chron. 15. 1. Job 33. 4. Ezek. 11.
24. Matt. 3. 16. & 12. 28. Rom. 8. 9,
14. & 15. 19. 1 Cor. 2, 11, 14. & 3. 16.
& 6. 11. & 12. 3. 2 Cor. 3. 3. Eph. 4.
30. 1 Pet. 4. 14. 1 John 4. 2.
Isa.11.2. 8. of Lord, s. of wisdom, s.of
covmsel, s. of knowledge, Eph.1.17.
Zech. 13. 2. unclean s. Matt. 12. 43.
Num. 16. 22. God of s. of all flesh, 27.
Ps. 104. 4. maketh angels spirits [16.
Prov. 16. 2. Lord weigheth tbe s.
Matt. 10. 1. unclean spirits. Acts 5.
16. & 8. 7. Rev. 16. 13, 14.
Luke 10. 20. rejoice not that the s.
are subject to you [subject
1 Cor. 14. 32. s. of the prophets are
Heb. 12. 23. to s. of just men made
1 Pet. 3. 19. preached to «. in prison
1 John 4. 1. believe not every x. try «.
Hos, 9. 7. the spiritual man is mad
Rom. 1. 11. impart some s. gift
7. 14. law is 8. but I am carnal
15. 27. partakers of their s. things
1 Cor. 2. 13. comp. s. things with s.
15. he that is s. judgeth all things
8. 1. not speak unto you as s.
9. 11. have sown to you s. things
10. 3. did all eat the same s. meat
4. same s. drink, 8. Rook, that R. was
15. 44. it is raised a s. body
Gal. 6. 1. ye which are s. restore
Eph. 1 . 3. blessed us with 8. blessings
5. 19. speaking in8. songs. Col. 3. 10.
6. 12. wrestle against 8. mckedness
Col. 1. 9. filled with s. understand-
1 Pet. 2. 5. built us s. house [ing
Rom. 8. C. to be spiritually minded
STA
SPIRIT.— 1 Cor. 2. 14. becausei they
are spiritually discerned '
Rev. 11. 8. s. is called Sodom and
SPITE, Ps. lO. 14. Matt. 22. 6.
SPITTING, Isa. 50. G. Luke 18. J^.
SPOIL, Gen. 49. 27. Ps. 08. 12.
Ps. 119. 162.one thj^t finds great s.
Isa. 53. 12. divide s. with the strong
Matt. 12. 29. be will s. his house
Col. 2. 8. beware lest any *■. you
Ex. 12. 36. spoiled the Egyptians
Col, 2. 15. haiving s. principalities
Heb. 10. 34. took joyfully spoiling of
SPOT, without. Num. 19. 2. & 28. 3,
9. Job 11. 15. 1 Tim. 6. 14. Heb 9.
14. 1 Pet. 1. 19. 2 Pet. 3. 14. [dren
Deut. 32. 5. s. is not s. of his chil-
Song 4. 7. there is no s. in thee
Epb- 5. 27. not having s. or wrinkle
Jer. 13. 23. spots, Jude 12, 23.
SPREAD, Job 9. 8. Isa. 25. Il.&a7.
14. Jer. 43, 10. Lam. 1. 17. Ezek.16.8.
SPRING, Ps, 85. 11. Matt. 13. 5, 7.
Ps,65. lO. springing, John 4.14. Heb.
87. 7. my springs are in thee [12. 15.
SPRINKLE, Lev. 14.7. & 16. 14.
Isa. 53. 15. he shall «. many nations
Ezek. 36. 25. I will s. clean water on
Heb. 10. 22. having hearts sprinkled
from an evil conscience
12. 24. to blood of sprinklino [Christ
1 Pet. 1 . 2. thi-ougb s. of the blood of
SPUE theeoutof my mouth. Rev. 3.
16. Hab. 2.16. Lev. 18. 28. Jer. 25. 27.
SPY, Num, 13. 16. Josh. 2. 1. Gal. 2. 4.
STABILITY of times, Isa. 33. 6.
STAFF, Gen. 32. 10. Zech. 11. 10.
Ps, 23, 4. thy rod and s. comfort me
Isa. 3. 1. stay and s. of bread
9. 4. broken s. of his shoulder, 14. 5.
10. 5. s. in hand is my indignation
STAGGER, Ps. 107. 27. Rom. 4. 20.
STAIN, Isa. 23. 9. & 63. 3.
STAKES, Isa. 38. 20. & 54. 2.
STAMMER, Isa. 28. 11. & 33. 19. &
STAND, Ezek. 29.7. Ex. 9.11. [32.4.
Job 19. 25. 8. at latter day on earth
Ps. 76. 7. who may s. in thy sight
130. 3. if L. mark iniquities who s.
Isa. 46. 10. my counsel shall s. do all
my pleasure, Prov. 19. 21.
Mai, 3. 2. who g. when be appeareth
Mt. 12. 25. bouse divided shall not s.
Rom. 5. 2. this grace wherein we s.
14. 4. God is able to make him s. [20.
2 Cor. 1. 24. by faith ye s. Rom. 11.
Eph. 6. 13. having done all to s. 14. s.
1 Pet. 5.12. grace of G. wherein ye s.
Rev.3.20. I8. at the door and knock
Nab. 1. 6. stand before, 1 Sam. 6. 20.
Luke 21.36. Rom. 14. 10. Rev. 20. 12.
1 Cor. 16. 13. stand fast in the faith
Gal. 5. 1.— in the liberty wherewith
Christ hath made us free
Phil. 1. 27.— in one spirit
4. 1.— in the Lord, dearly beloved
1 Thes. 3. 8. we live, if ye— in Lord
2 Thes. 2. 15.— and hold traditions
Ps. 1. 5. stand in, 4. 4. & 24. 3.
Ex. 14. 13. stand still, see salvation,
2 Chr. 20. 17. Josh. 10. 12. Zee. 11. 16.
Ps. 1. 1. stnndeth, 26. 12. & 33. 11.
Prov. 8. 2. Song 2. 9. Isa. 3. 13.
Ps. 119. 101. my heart s. in awe of
Rom. 14.4. to his own master hes. or
1 C. 10. 12. thinketh be s. take heed
2 Tim. 2. 19. foundation of God s.
James 5. 9. the Judge s. at the door
STAR, Num. 24. 17. Matt. 2. 2.
Judg. 5. 20. the starsin their courses
Job 25.5. 8, are not pure in his sight
3S. 7. the moniing s. sang together
Dan. 12. 8. shall .shine as 8. forever
Jude 13. wandering s, to whom is
Rev. 12. 1. on her head crown of 12 s.
STATURE, Matt. 6. 27. Eph. 4. 13.
STATUTES and laws, Neb. 9. 14.
Ps. 19. 8. s. of tbe Lord are right
Ezek. 20. 24. had despised my s. 25.
STO
STATUTES.-Ezek. 33. 15. walk in
the «. of life without iniquity
Mic. 6. 16. the s. of Omri are kept
Ex. 15. 26. his utatides. Dent. (J. 17.
2 KinRS 17. 15. Ps. 18. 22. & 105. 45.
1 Chron. 29. 19. thii statutes, Ps. 119.
12, 16, 23, 26, 33, .54, 64, 68, 71, 117.
STAY, Ps. 18. 18. Song 2. 5. Isa. 10.
20. & 26. 3. & 27. 8. & 48. 2. &;50. 10.
STEAD, instead, Gen. 4. 25. & 22. 13.
Gen. 30.2. Jacob said, am I in G.'s s.
Job 16. 4. soul were in my soul's s.
Prov. 11. 8. wicked cometh in his s.
2 Cor. 5. 211. pray you in Christ's s.
STEAL, Ex. 20. 15. Lev. 19. 11.
Prov. 6. 30. if he •«. to satisfy his soul
80. 9. lest I be poor and «. and take
Jer. 23. 30. I am against prophets,
saith the Lord, that .f. my word
Mat. 6. 19. tliieves break thro' and s.
27. 64. lest his disciples «. him away
Eph. 4. 28. that stole, steal no more
Prov. 9. 17. stolen waters are sweet
STEDFAST, Job 11. 15. Dan. 6. 26.
Ps. 78. 8. spirit not s. with God, 37.
Acts 2. 42. s. in Apostles' doctrine
1 Cor. 15. 58. be ye s. nnmoveable
Heb.3. 14. hold confidences, to end
1 Pet. 5. 9. whom resist s. in faith
Col. 2. 5. stedfastness, 2 Pet. 3. 17.
STEPS, Ex. 20. 26. Ps. 18. 36.
Ps. 37. 23. «. of good men ordered
31. none of his *. shall slide
44. 18. neither our s. declined
119. 133. order my s. in thy word
Prov. 16.9. but Lord directeth his*.
Jer. 10. 23. not in man to direct his s.
Kom. 4. 12. walk in s. of that faith
1 Pet. 2. 21. ye should follow his s.
STEWARD, Luke 12. 42. & 16.2.
1 Cor. 4. 1. Tit. 1. 7. 1 Pet. 4. 10.
STIFF neck. Dent. 31. 27. Jer. 17.23.
Ex. 32. 9. stiJT-necked people, .33. 3, 5.
& 34. 9. Deut. 9. 6, 13. & 10. 16.
Acts 7. 51.— always resist Holy G.
2 Chron. 36. 13. he stiffened his neck
STILL, Ex. 15. 16. Ps. 8. 2. & 1.39. 18.
Ps. 4. 4. be .9. Jer. 47. 6. Mark 4. 39.
46. 10. be s. and know that I am God
S?t. 1. keep not silence, be not s.O G.
Isa. 30. 7. their strength is to sit s.
Rev. 22. 11. unjust s. filthy s. holy s.
Ps. 65. 7. stilleth noise of sea, 89. 9.
STING, 1 Cor. 15. 55, .56. Rev. 9. 10.
Prov. 23. 32. stiiweth like an adder
STINK, Ps. .38. .5". Isa. 3.24.
STIR up. Num. 24.9. Job 17. 8.
Ps. 35. 23. .t. up thyself, awake, SO. 2.
78. 38. did not s. up all his wrath
Song 2. 7. that ye »•. not, 3. 5. & 8. 4.
2 Tim. 1. 6. s. up gift of God that is
2 Pet. 1.13. think it meet to s. you up
STONE of Israel. Gen. 49. 24.[fused
Ps. 118. 22. s. which the builders re-
Isa. 8. 14. s. of stumb. Rom. 9. 32, 33.
28. 16. a tried s. a precious corner ,«.
Dan. 2. 34. s. cut out without hands
Hab. 2. 11. s. shall cry out of wall
Zech. 3. 9. on one «. shall be 7 eyes
Matt. 3. 9. God is able of theses, to
raise up children unto Abraham
7. 9. ask bread, will he give him .«.
Lk. 19. 40. s. would immediately cry
1 Pet. 2. 4. living s. 6. chief corners.
2. 5. as lively s. are built spiritual
Ezek. 11. 19. stoni/, Matt. 13. 5.
STORE. 1 Cor. 16. 2. 1 Tim. 6. 19.
Imke 12. 24. store-house, Ps. 33. 7.
STORM, Ps. .55. 8. & 83. 15.
Ps. 107. 29. he maketh the s. a calm
Isa. 4. 6. covert from the s.
25. 4. refuge from the x. [the .■••.
Nah. 1. 3. Lord hath his way in
Mark 4. 37. a great s. Luke 8. 23.
Ps. 148. 8. stormv wind fulfilling his
STOOP, Job 9.13. Pro. 12. 25, Mk. 1.7.
STOUT hearted, Ps.76.5. Isa. 46. 12.
Isa. 10. 12. punish fruit of s. heart
Dan. 7. 20. whose look was more s.
[co3srcoi*r>.A.3srcE.]
STOUT.— Mai. 3. 13. words been «.
Isa. 9. 9. say in pride and stoutness
STRAIGHT, Josh. 6. 5. Jer. 31. 9.
Ps. 5. 8. thy way s. before my face
Eccl. 1. 15. crooked cannot be made
7. 31. who can make that s. [,s.
Isa. 40. 3. make s. a highway for oiu-
4. crooked made s. & 45. 2. Lk. 3. 5.
Luke 3. 4. way of L. make paths ».
Heb. 12. 13. make s. paths for feet
STRAIN at a gnat. Matt. 23. 24.
STRAIT, 2 Sam. 24. 14. Job 20. 22. &
36. 16. Isa. 49. 20. Phil. 1. 23. [14.
Matt. 7- 13. enter in at the s. gate.
Job 18. 7. steps straightened. Pro. 4.
Mic. 2. 7. is the spirit of Lord s. [12.
Luke 12. 50. how am I s. till it be
2 Cor. 6. 12. not s. in us, s. but in
STRANGE, Ex. 21. 8. & 30. 9. Lev.
10. 1. Ps. 81. 9. Jer. 2. 21. Luke 5.
26. Heb. 11. 9. 1 Pet. 4. 12. Jude 7.
Job 31. 3. and a s. punishment to
Isa. 28. 21. do his s. work ; his s. act
Hos. 8.12. law counted as as. thing
Zeph. 1. 8. clothed with s. apparel
Heb. IS. 9. about with s. doctrines
1 Pet. 4. 4. think it s. you run not
Judg. 11. 2. stranae women, Prov. 2.
16. & 5. .3, 20. & 6. 24. & 20. 16. & 23.
27. & 27. 13. Ezra 10. 2, 11.
Gen. 23. 4. stranger and sojourner,
Ps. 39. 12. & 119. 19. 1 Chr. 29. 15.
Prov. 14. 10. a s. doth not meddle
Jer. 14. 8. shouldest thou be as a s.
Matt. 25. 35. I was a s. and ye took
Luke 17. 18. not found save this s.
Jolm 10. 5. as. wll they not follow
Ps. 105. 12. very few and strangers
140. 9. the Lord preserveth the s.
Eph. 2. 12. s. from the covenant
19. are no more s. and foreigners
Heb. 11. 13. confessed they were s.
13. 2. not forgetful to entertain s.
1 Pet. 2. 11. beseech you as s. and
STRANGLED, At. 15.20,29. &21.2.5.
Job 7. 15. soul chooseth strangling
STREAM, Isa. 30. 33. & 66. 12. Dan.
7. 10. Amos 5. 24. Luke 6. 48.
Ps. 46. 4. streams, 126. 4. Song 4. 15.
Isa. 30. 25. &33. 21. & 35. 6.
STREET, Rev.11.8. &21.21. &22.2.
Pro. 1.20. s«ree!;s,Song3. 2. Lk. 14.21.
STRENGTH, Gen. 49. 24. Ex. 13. 3.
Ex. 15.2. the Lord is my s. Ps. 18.2.
& 28. 7. & 118. 14. Isa. 12. 2. [down s.
Judg. 5. 21. soul thou hast trodden
1 Sam. 2. 9.bys. sh. no man prevail
15. 29. the S. of Israel will not lie
Job 9. 19. if I speak of «. lo, he is
12. 13. with him is wisdom and s. 16.
Ps. 18. 32. girded me with s. 39.
27. 1. the Lord is the ». of my life
29. 11. Lord will give s. to his people
33. 16. mighty not delivered by s.
39. 13. spare me that I recover s.
46. 1. God is our refuge and s. 81. 1.
68. 34. ascribe ye s. to God
35. God of Israel giveth s. power
73. 26. God is s. of my heart, 43. 2.
84. 5. blessed whose s. is in thee
7. they go from x. to s. every one
93. 1. the Lord is clothed with s.
96. 6. s. and beauty are in his sanct.
138. 3. strengthen me with «. in soul
140. 7. Lord, the s. of my salvation
Prov. 10. 29. way of the Lord is «.
Eccl. 9. 16. wisdom is better than s.
10. 10. if iron be blunt, put more s.
Isa. 25. 4. s. to poor and s. to needy
26. 4. in Jehovah is everlasting s.
40. 29. have no might increaseth s.
45. 24. in Lord have I right, and s.
Joel 3. 16. Lord is the s. of Israel
Luke 1. 51. shewed s. with his arm
Rom. 5. 6. when we were without s.
1 Cor. 15. 56. s. of sin is the law
2 Cor. 1. 8. out of measure, above s.
Rev. 3. 8. thou hast a little s. and
5. 12. worthy is Lamb to receive «.
STR
STRENGTH.— Rev. 12. 10. now is
come salvation and s.
Rev. 17. 13. give their s. to beast
1 Chron. 16. 11. his strength, Ps. 33.
17. Isa. 63. 1. Hos. 7. 9. & 12. 3.
Ge. 49.24. in strength. Job 9.4. & 36. 5.
Ps. 71. 16. & 103. 20. & 147.10. Ib.33.6.
Gen. 49. 3. my strengt/i, Ex. 15. 2.
2 Sam. 22. 33. Job 6. 12. Ps. 18. 1,
2. & 19. 14. & 28. 7. & 38. 10. & 43.
2. & 59. 17. & 62. 7. & 71. 9. & 99. 4.
& 102. 23. & 118. 14. & 144. 1. Isa.
12. 2. & 27. 5. & 49. 4, 5. Jer. 16. 19.
Hab. 3. 19. 2 Cor. 12. 9.
Ps. 37. 39. their strength, 89. 17. Pro.
20. 29. Isa. 30. 7. & 40. 31.
Ps. 8. 2. thy strength, 86. 16. & 110. 2.
Prov. 24. 10. & 31. 3. Isa. 17. 10. &
63. 15. Mark 12. .33. Deut. 33. 25.
Neh. 8. 10. your strength, lea. 23. 14.
& 30. 15. Ezek. 24. 21. Lev. 26. 20.
Ps.20.2.L.s^re;i(/tteHtheeoiitofZion
27. 14. wait on the Lord, he shall s.
thine heart, 31. 24.
41. 3. s. him on bed of languishing
119. 28. s. me according to word
Isa. 35. 3. s. ye the weak hands
41. 10. 1 wiU s. thee, 54. 2. s.thy stakes
Dan. 11. 1. stood to confirm and s.
Zech. 10. 12. I will s. them in Lord
Luke 22.32.when converted s. breth.
1 Pet. 5. 10. God of grace stabhsh, s.
Rev. 3. 2. s. the things that remain
1 Sam.23.1B. strengthenedhnnAinG.
Ezek. 34. 4. diseased have ye not s.
Eph. 3. 16. s. with might. Col. 1.11.
2 Tim. 4. 17. Lord stood and «. me
Ps. 138. 3. s. me with s. in my soul
104. 15. bread which strengtheneth
Phil. 4. 13. through Christ whos. me
STRETCH thy hands, Job 11. 13.
Amos 6. 4. s. themselves on couches
Matt. 12. 13. s. forth thy hand
Jhn. 21.18. thou shalt s. forth hands
Gen. 22. 10. stretched hand, Isa. 5. 25.
1 Kings 17. 21. s. himself upon child
1 Chr. 21. 16. sword s. over Jerusalem
Is. 5. 25. hand is s. out, 9. 12. & 10. 4.
Rom. 10.21. all day s. forth my hands
Job 15. 25. he stretcheth out hand
Prov. 31. 20. she s. out hand to poor
Isa. 40. 22. s. out the heavens as a
cm-tain, 42. 5. & 44. 24. & 45.12. & 51 .
13. Jer. 10. 12. & 51. 15. Zech. 12. 1.
STRIFE between me. Gen. 13. 8.
Ps. 80. 6. us a s. to our neighbom-s
Prov. 10. 12. hatred stirreth up s.
15. 18. wrathful man stirreth up s.
16. 28. froward man soweth s.
20. 3. an honour to cease from s.
96. 20. no tale-bearer, s. ceaseth
28. 25. a proud heart stirreth up .«.
29. 22. an angry man stirreth up s.
30. 33. forcing of wrath, bringeth s.
Isa. 58. 4. ye fast for s. and debate
Jer. 15. 10. hast borne me a man of s.
Luke 22. 24. was a s. among them
Rom. 13. 13. not in s. and envying
1 Cor. 3. 3. among you envying, «.
Gal. 5. 2(1. wrath, s. sedition
Phil. 1. 15. preach Christ of s. and
2. 3. let nothing be done through s.
1 Tim. 6. 4. whereof cometh envj', s.
2 Tim. 2. 23. gender «. 2 Cor. 12. 20.
James 3. 14. bitter envying andx. 16.
STRIKE hands, Job 17. S. Prov. 6. 1.
Prov. 17. 26. to x. princes for equity
Is. 1.5. why stricken any more, Jer.
53. 4. did esteem him s. of God [5. 3.
1 Tim.S.S.bishop, nostriker, Tit.1.7.
STRIPES, Isa. 53. 5. 1 Pet. 2. 24.
Pro. 17. in. & 20. 30. Luke 12. 47, 48.
STRIVE, Ex. 21. 18, 22. Job 33. IS.
Gen. 6. 3. Spirit shall not always x.
Prcv. 3. SO. X. not without cause
Hos. 4. 4. let no man s. Iior reprove
Matt. 12. 19. he shall not s. nor cry
Luke 13. 24. x. to enter in at strait
2 Tim. 2. 24. servant of L. must not.«.
SUB
STRIVE.— Isa. 45. 9. woe unto him
that striveth with his Maker
Phil. 1 .27- strivina together for faith
Heb. 12. 4. resisted unto blood s.
STRONG this day, Josh. 14. 11.
Ps. 24. 8. Lord is s. and mighty in
30. 7. made mountain to stand s.
SI. 2. be thou my «. rock
71. 7. thou art my s. refuge, 3.
Prov. 10. 15. rich man's wealth is his
11. 16. s. men retain riches [s. city
14. 26. fear of Lord is s. confidence
18. 10. name of Lord is a s. tower
24. 5. a wise manis*. ; yea, a man of
Eccl. 9. 11. nor the battle to the s.
12. 3. and the s. men shall bow
Song 8. 6. love is s. as death
Isa. 1. 31. s. shall be as tow and burn
26. 1. we have a s. city, 60. 22.
35. 4. be s. fear not, behold yoiu-
53. 12. shall divide the spoil with s.
Jer. 50. 34. their Redeemer is s.
Joel 3. 10. let the weak say I am s.
Luke 11. 21. s. man armed keepeth
Rom. 4. 20. s. in faith [his palace,22.
15. 1. we that are s. ought to bear
the infirmities of the weak [am I x.
2 Cor. 12. 10. when I am weak then
Heb. 11.34. out of weakness made s.
1 John 2. 14. because ye are s. and
Isa. 35. 4. be strong, Hag. 2. 4. 1 Cor.
16. 13. Eph. 6. 10. 2 Tim. 2. 1.
1 Cor. 1. 25. strongerth^riTaen, 10.22.
Job 17. 9. clean hands shall be s.
Jer. 20. 7. thou art .•!. than I [and .<.
STUBBLE, Job 13. 25. & 21. 18. Ps.83.
13. Isa. 33. 11. Mai. 4. 1. 1 Cor. 3. 12.
STUBBORN, Deut. 21. 18. Ps. 78. 8.
1 Sam. 15. 23. stubbornness, Dt. 9. 27.
STUDY, Eccl. 12. 12. 1 Thes. 4. 11.
2 Tim. 2. 15. Prov. 15. 28. & 24. 2.
STUMBLE, foot shall not, Pro.3.23.
Prov.4.12. runnest, thou shalt not s.
19. wicked know not at what they s.
Isa. 5. 27. none shall be weary nor «.
8. 15. many shall s. and fall and
28. 7. err in vision, s. in judgment
Mai. 2. 8. caused many to s. at law
1 Pet. 2. 8. which s. at the word
Rom. 9. 32. th^y stumbled at that
stumblingstone Iblet/i not
John 11. 9. walk in the day hestum-
Rom. 14. 21. whereby thy brother s.
Isa. 8. 14. stnmbling, 1 John 2. 10.
1 Pet. 2. 8. Rom. 9. 32.
Lev. 19. 14. stumbUng-bloelc, Isa. 57.
14. Jer. 6. 21. Ezek. 3. 20. & 7. 19. &
14. 3, 4, 7. Rom. 9. 32, 33. & 11. 9. &
14.13. 1 Cor. 1.23. &8.9. Rev. 2. 14.
SUBDUE our iniquities, Mic. 7. 9.
Ps. 81. 14. I would soon s. their ene.
Phil. 3. 21. able to s. all things
Heb. 11. 33. through faith subdued
SUBJECT, devils are, Luke 10. 17,20.
Rom. 8. 7. not s. to law of God
20. creature made s. to vanity [ers,5.
13. 1. every soul be«. to higher pow-
1 Cor. 14. 32. spirits of prophets s.
15. 28. Son shall be «. to him that
Eph. 5. 24. as church is s. to Christ
Tit. 3. 1. to be s. to principalities
Heb. 2. 15. all lifetimes, to bondage
James 5. 17. Elias s. to like passions
1 Pet. 2. 18. servants be s. to masters
3. 22. angels and powers made s.
5. 5. all ye be s. one to another
1 Cor. 9. 27. subjection, 1 Tim. 2. 11. &
3. 4. Heb. 2. 5, 8. & 12. 9. 1 Pet. 3. 1.5.
SUBMIT, Gen. 16. 9. Ps. 18. 44. & 60.
3. & 68. 30. & 81. 15.
1 Cor. 16. 16. submit yourselves, Eph.
5. 21, 22. Col. 3. 18. Heb. 13. 17.
James 4. 7. 1 Pet. 2. 13. & 5. 5.
Rom. 10. 3. have not submitted unto
the righteousness of God
SUBSCRIBE, Isa. 44. 5. Jer. 32. 44.
SUBSTANCE, Gen. 7. 4. & 15. 11.
Deut. 33. 11. bless Lord, his s.
Job 30. 22. thou dissolvost my s.
Isa. 11. 8. sucking child,
snckliiig, Lam. 2. 11. [I
[C01SrC0R3DwA.ITCE.]
SUBSTANCE.— Ps. 139. 15. my s.
was not hid from thee, 16.
Prov. 3. 9. honour Lord with thy s.
8.21. cause that love me to inherit «.
Hos. 12. 8. I have found me out s.
Luke 8. 3. ministered to him of s.
Heb. 10. 34. a more enduring s.
11. 1. faith is «. of things hoped for
SUBTIL, Gen. 3. 1. Prov. 7. 10. [1. 4.
Acts 13. 10. subtilty, 2 Cor. 11. 3. Pro.
SUBVERT, La. 3. 36. Tit. 1.11. &3.n.
Acts 15. 24. subverting, 2 Tim. 2. 14.
SUCK, Gen. 21.7. Deut. 32. 13. & 33.
Job 20. 16. s. poison of asps and [19.
Isa. 60. 16. s. milk of Gentiles
66. 11. s. and be satisfied, 12.
Matt. 24. 19. woe to them that give s.
Luke53. 29. paps which never gave s.
11. 27. blessed are paps fixon sucked
19.15. Lam.
2. 11. [1. 4.
SUDDEN, Prov. 3. 25. 1 Thes. 5. 3.
SUFFER, Ex. 12.23. Lev. 19. 17.
Ps. 55.22. never*, right, to be moved
89. 33. nor s. my faithfiilness to fail
121. 3. not s. thy foot to be moved
Pro. 10. 3. not s. righteous to famish
Matt. 16. 21. he must s. many things
17. 17. how long shall I s. you
19.14. s. little children to come to me
Rom. 8. 17. if so be that we s. with
1 Cor. 4. 12. being persecuted, we s.
10. 13. G. will not s. to be tempted
Phil. 1. 29. but also to s. for his sake
2 Tim. 2. 12. if we s. we shall reign
Heb. 11. 25. choosing to s. afHiction
13. 3. remember them who s. adver-
22. s. the word of exhortation [sity
1 Pet. 4. 15. none s. as a murderer
19. that s. according to will of God
Ps. 105. 14. he suffered no man to do
them wrong, 1 Chron. 16. 21.
Acts 14. 16. s. all nations to walk
in their own ways
16. 7. the Spirit s. them not
Phil. 3. 8. for whom I s. loss of all
He. 5.8. learned obed. by things he s.
1 Pet. 2.21. Christ s. for lis, leaving
3. 18. Christ hath s. once for sins
5. 10. after ye have s. a while
Matt. 11. 12. suffereth, 1 Cor. 13. 4.
Rom. 8. 18. sufferings, 2 Cor. 1. 5, 6.
Phil. 3. 10. Col. 1. 24. Heb. 2. 10.
1 Pet. 1. 11. & 4. 13. & 5. 1.
SUFFICE, 1 Pet. 4. 3. John 14. 8.
Matt. 6. 34. sufficient to day is evil
2 Cor. 2. 16. who is s. for these things
3. 5. not that we are s. of ourselves
12. 9. my grace is s. for thee
Job 20.22. sufficiency, 2 Cor.3. 5. & 9.8.
SUM, Ps. 139. 17. Eze. 28. 12. Heb.8.1.
SUMMER and winternot cease. Gen.
Ps. 74. 17. hast made «. and [8. 22.
Prov. 6. 8. provideth her meat in s.
10.5.that gathereth in .t. is a wise son
Isa. 18. 6. fowls shall s. and winter
Jer. 8. 20. harvest past and s. ended'
Zech. 14. 8. living waters in s. and
SUMPTUOUSLY, fared, Lukel6.19.
SUN, stand thou still. Josh. 10. 12.
Ps. 19. 4. he set a tabernacle for s.
74. 16. prepared the light and the .'i.
104. 19. «. knoweth his going down
121 . 6. s. not smite by day, Isa. 49. 10.
136. 8. s. to riTle day, Gen. 1. 16.
Eccl. 12. 2. while s. or stars be not
Song 1. 6. because s. looked on me
6. 10. fair as moon, clear as the s.
Isa. 30. 26. light of the s. sevenfold
38. 8. the s. returned ten degrees
60. 19. «. no more thy light by day
20. thy s. shall no more go down
Jer. 31. 35. giveth s. for a light by
Mai. 4. 2. S. of righteousness arise
Matt. 5. 45. his s. to rise on evil and
13. 43. shine as s. in the kingdom of
1 Cor. 15. 41. there is one glory of s.
Eph. 4. 26. let not s. go down upon
Rev. 10. 1. lusface as s. 1. 16. Mt.17.2.
SWI
SUN.— Rev. 7. 16. neither s. light on
Rev. 21. 23. city had no need of tho
«. 22. 5. [James 1. 21.
SUPERFLUITY of naughtiness,
SUPERSTITION, Acts 25.19. &17.22;
SUP, Lukel7.S. Rev, 3.20. Hab. 1.9.
Luke 14. 16. made a great supper
1 Cor. 11. 20. this is not to eat
Lord's s. Luke 22. 20.
Rev. 19. 9. to marriage s. of Lamb
17. come to the s. of the great God
SUPPLICATION, 1 Kin. 8. 28. &9.3.
Job 8.5. &9.15. Ps.6.9. & 30.8. & 55. 1.
&142. 1. & 119. 170. Dan. 6.11. & 9.
20. Hos. 12.4. Zech.12.10. Eph. 6.18.
Phil. 4. 6. 1 Tun. 2.1. & 5. 5. Heb.5.7.
SUPPLY of spiritof Jesus,Phil.l.l9.
Phil. 4. 19. my God shall a. all need
2 Cor. 9. 12. siipplieth, Eph. 4. 16.
SUPPORT the weak, Acts 20. 35. 1
SUPREME, 1 Pet. 2. 13. [Thes. 5.14.
SURE, Gen. 23. 17. 1 Sam. 25. 28.
2 Sa. 23. 5. covenant ordered and s.
Neh. 9. 38. we make a s. covenant
Ps. 19. 7. testimony of the Lord is s.
93. 5. thy testimonies are very s.
111. 7. all his commandments are ».
Pro. 11.15. th.hatethsuretiship is s.
18. righteousness shall be s. reward
Isa. 22. 23, 25. fasten nail in s. place
28. 16. I lay in Zion a s. foundation
32.18. my people dwell in s. dwellings
S3. 16. his waters shall be s.
55. 3. s. mercies of David, Acts 13.34.
John 6. 69. we believe and are s. that
thou art that Christ
Rom. 4.16. promise might be ». to all
2 Tim. 2.19. founda. of G. standeths.
2 Pet. 1. 10. calling and election s.
19. a more s. word of prophecy
SURETY for servant, Ps. 119. 122.
Heb. 7. 22. Jesus made s. of better
SURFEITING, Luke 21. .34.
SURPRISED hypocrites, Isa. ,33. 14.
SUSTAIN, Ps. 55. 22. Prov. 18. 14.
Ps. 3. 5. sustained, Isa. 59. 16.
SWALLOW, Ps. 84. 3. Jer. 8. 7.
Isa. 25. 8. will s. up death in victory
Matt. 23. 24. strain at gnat, s. camel
Ex. 15. 12. earth swallowed. Num.
Ps. 124. 3. had«. us up quick [16. .32.
2 Cor. 2. 7. be s. with over much sor-
5. 4. mortality be s. up of life [row
SWEAR, Num. 30. 2. Deut. 6. 13.
Isa. 45.23. to me every tongue shall s.
65. 16. shall 8. by the God of truth
Jer. 4. 2. shalt s. Lord liveth, 12. 10.
Zeph.1.5. s. by L. and .«. by Malchara
Matt. 5. 34. s. not at all, James 5. 12.
Ps. 15. 4. sweareth to his own hurt
Eccl. 9. 2. that s. as he that feareth
Zech. 5. 3. every one that s. cut off
Jer. 23. 10. for because of swearing
the land moumeth
Hos. 4. 2. by «. and lying they break
10. 4. s. falsely in making a covenant
Mai. 3. 5. witness aga. fa\%Bswearers
SWEAT, Gen. 3. 19. Luke 22. 44.
SWEET, Job 20. 12. Ps. .55. 14.
Ps. 104. 34. meditation of him be s.
119. 103. hows, thy words to my taste
Pro. 3.24. thy sleep shall be,?. Jer.Sl.
9. 17. stolen waters are .«. 20. 17. [26.
13. 19. desire accomplished is s. to
27. 7. to hungry bitter thing is s.
Eccl. 5. 12. sleep of labouring man s.
11. 7. truly the light is s.
Song 2. 3. his fruit was «. to my taste
14. s. is thy voice and countenance
5. 16. his mouth is most s.
Isa. 5. 20. put bitter for .•». and s. for
Phil. 4. 18. odour of a s. smell
Rev. 10. 9. in thy mouths, as honey
Ps. 19.10. sa'eeiess, Pro.16.21. &27.9.
SWELLING. Jer. 12. .5. 2 Pet. 2. 18.
SWIFT, Deut. 28. 49. Job 9. 26.
Eccl. 9. 11. the race is not to the s.
Rom. 3.15. s. to .shed blood, Pro.6.18.
SWIFT.— Jam. 1. 19. s.to hear, slow
2 Pet. 2. 1. bring on ». destruction
Job 7. 6. days swifter than a shuttle,
Ps. 147. 15. swiftly, Joel 3. 4. ['J. i!5.
SWIM, 2 Ivin.U.tJ. Ps.6.6. Eze.47.5.
SWORD, Ex. 32. 27. Lev. 2G. 6, 25.
Gen .3.24.cherubims and a flaming s.
Deut. 33. 29. s. of thy excellency
Judg. 7. 2U. s. of Lord and Gideon
2 Sam. 12. 10. s. shall never depart
Ps. 17.13. from wicked which is thy s.
149. 6. two-edged «. in their hands
Song 3. 8. every man hath his s. on
Jer.9. 16. 1 will send a s. after them
15. 2. such a.s are for s. to the s. 43. 11 .
Ezek. 21. 13. what if s. contemn rod
Zech. 11.17. s. shall beupon his arm
13. 7. awake, O s. against shepherd
Mat. 10. 34. not to send peace, but s.
Luke 2. 35. a s. shall pierce through
Eom. 13. 4. he beareth not ». in vain
Eph. 6. 17. s. of Spirit, word of God
Heb. 4. 12. sharper than two-edged ;
Isa. 2. 4. Ezek. 32. 27. Joel 3. 10.
SWORN by myself, Gen. 22. 16.
Ps. 24. 4. thathathnot s. deceitfully
119. 106. I have «. and will perform
SYNAGOGUE, Ps. 74. 8. Matt. 6. 5.
& 23. 6. Luke 7. 5. John 9. 22. & IS.
20. Acts 15. 21. Eev. 2. 9. & 3. 9.
TABERNACLE, Ex. 26. 1. & 29. 43.
Job 5. 24. thy t. shall be in peace
Ps. 15. 1. who shaU abide in thy t.
27. 5. in secret of his t. shall hide
Pro.l4.11.<. of upright shall flourish
Isa. 33. 20. a t. shall not be taken [16.
Amos 9. 11. raise t. of David, Acts 15.
2 Cor. 5. l.if earthly house of this t.
4. we that are in this t. do groan
Heb. 8. 2. minister of the true t.
2 Pet. 1. 13. I am in this t.
14. knowing I must put ofi my t.
Rev. 21. 3. the*, of God is with men
Job 12. 6. tabernacles of robbers
Ps. 84. 1. how amiable are thy t.
118. 15. salvation is in the t. of the
Heb. 11. 9. dwell in t. with Isaac and
TABLE, Ex. 25. 23. Job 36. 16.
Ps. 23. 5. prepared a t. before me
69. 22. let their t. become a snare
128. 3. olive plants round thy t.
Prov. 8. 8. -write them on t. of heart
Song 1.12.while king sitteth at his?.
Jer. 17.1. sin is graven onf.of heart
Mai. 1.7.'. of Lord is contemptible
Mat. 15. 27. crumbs from master's t.
1 Cor. 10. 21 . partakers of Lord's t.
Deut. 10. 4. tables, 5. Heb. 9. 4. 2 Chr.
4. 8, 19. Isa. 28. 8. Ezek. 40. 41.
Hab. 2. 2. make it plain upon t.
Acts 6. 2. leave word of G. & serve t.
2 Cor. 3. 3. not in t. of stone, but
fleshy t. of the heart
TAKE you for a people, Ex. 6. 7.
Ex. 20. 7. not t. name of the Lord
34. 9. t. ns for thine inheritance
Ps. 27. 10. the Lord will t. me up
51. W.t. not thy Holy Spirit from
116. 13. I will t. cup of salvation
119. 43. t. not the word of truth out
Hos. 14. 2. t. with you words; say t.
Matt. 16. 24. t. up his cross and
18. 16. t. with thee one or two more
2.3. would t. account of serwints
20. 14. t. that is thine and go thy
26. 26. Jesus said t. eat, 1 Cor. 1 1". 24.
Luke 12. 19. t. thine ease, eat, drink
Eph. 6. 13. t. whole armour of G. 17.
Rev. 3. U. that no man t. thy crown
Ex. 23. 25. take awav. Josh. 7. 13. 2
Sam. 24. 10. 1 Chr. 17. 13. Job 7.21.
& 32. 22. & .36. 18. Ps. .58.9. Is. 58.9.
Jer. 15. 15. Hos. 1.6. & 4. 11. & 14. 2.
[aoKrcoiiar).A.Kro3B.]
TAKE.— Amos 4. 2. take away, Mai.
2. 3. Luke 17. 31. John 1. 29. 1 John
3. 5. Rev. 22. 19.
Deut. 4. 9. take heed, 11. 16. & 27. 9.
2 Chron. 19. 6. Ps. 39. 1. Isa. 7. 4.
Mai. 2. 15. Matt. 6. 1. & 10. 6. & 18.
10. & 24. 4. Mark 4. 24. & 13. 33. Luke
8. 18. & 12. 15. 1 Cor. 10. 12. Col. 4.
17. Heb. 3. 12. 2 Pet. 1. 19.
Deut.32. 41. takehold, Ps. 69. 24. Isa.
27- 5. & 56. 4. & 64. 7. Zech. 1. 6.
Ps. 83. 3. taken crafty counsel
119. 111. thy testimony have 1 1.
Isa. 53. 8. he was t. from prison and
Lam. 4. 20. the anointed was t. in
Matt. 21. 43. kingdom of God t. from
24. 40. one shall be t. the other left
Mark 4. 25. be t. that which he hath
Acts 1. 9. t. up into heaven, 11. 22.
2^im. 2. 26. t. captive by him
Isa. 6. 7. thy iniquity is taken away
16. 10. gladness is— and joy out of
57. 1. and merciful men are-
Luke 10. 42. good part not be— from
2 Cor. 3. 16. turneth to Lord, veil—
Ps. 40. 12. my iniquities taken hold
119.143. trouble and anguish have—
Prov. 1. 19. taketh away, John 1.29.
& 10. 18. & 15. 2. taketh from, 16. 22.
Ps. 119. 9. by taking heed thereto
Matt. 6. 27. who by t. thought can
Rom.7. 8, 11. sin J. occasion deceived
Eph. 6. 16. above all (. shield of faith
TALE, Ps.90.9. Eze.22.9. Lk. 24.11.
Lev. 19. 16. tale-bearer, Prov. 11. IS.
& 18. 8. & 20. 19. & 26. 20, 22.
TALENTS, Matt. 18.24. & 25. 15,25.
TALK of them when thou, Deut. 6.7.
1 Sam. 2. 3. t. no more so proudly
Job 13. 7. and t. deceitfully for him
Ps. 71.24. my tongue shall «. righte.
77. 12. I will t. of thy doings
105. 2. t. ye of his wondrous works
145. 11. speak of glory and t. of thy
Jer. 12. 1. t. with thee of judgment
John 14. 30. I will not t. much with
Ps. 37. 30. his tongue talketh of judg-
Eph. 5. 4. foolish talking [ment
Tit. 1. 10. unruly and vain talkers
TAME, Mark 5. 4. James 3. 7, 8.
TARRY, 1 Chr. 19. 5. 2 Kings 14. 10.
Ps. 101. 7. liar not t. in my sight
Prov. 23. 30. that t. long at wine
Isa. 46. 13. my salvation shall not t.
Jer. 14. 8. turn aside to t. for a night
Hab. 2. 3. though it t. wait for it
Matt. 26. 38. t. ye here and watch
John 21. 22. that he t. till I come
1 Cor. 11. 33. t. one for another
Ps. 68. 12. she that tarried at home
Mt.25.5.bridegroom t. all shunbered
Luke 2. 43. child Jesus t. behind in
Acts 22. 16. why tarriest thou, arise
Ps. 40. 17. make no tarrying, 70. 5.
TASTE, Ex. 16. 31. 1 Sam. 14. 43.
Job 6. 6. is any t. in white of an egg
Ps. 34. 8. O t. and see Lord is good
119. 103. sweet are thy words to t.
Song 2. 3. his fi-uit was sweet to t.
Jer. 48. 11. his t. remained in him
Matt. 16. 28. shall not t. of death
Luke 14. 24. shall t. of my supper
John 8. 52. keep saying, nev. t. death
Col. 2. 21. touch not, t. not, handle
Heb. 2. 9. t. death for every man
6. 4. have fasted heavenly gift
5. and have t. good word of God
1 Pet. 2. 3. if ye have t. that Lord is
TATTLERS, 1 Tim. 5. 18.[gracious
TEACH, Ex. 4. 12. Lev. 10. 11.
Dt. 4.9. t. them thy sons, 6.7. & 11.19.
33. 10. shall t. Jacob thy judgments
1 Sam. 12. 23. t. good way, 1 K. 8. 36.
2 Chr. 17. 7. to t. in cities of Judah
Job 21. 22. shall any t. God
Ps. 25. 8. t. sinners in the way
9. the meek will he t. his way
84. 11. t. you fear of Lord, ,32. 8.
51. 13. t. transgressors thy way
TEM
TEACH.— Ps. 90. 12. so t. us to
number our days, that we may
Isa. 2.3. t. us of his ways, Mic.4. 2.
Jer. 31. 34. t. no more neighbour
Matt. 28. 19. go and t. all nations
John 9. 34. and dost thou t. us t
14. 26. Holy Ghost shall t. you all
1 Cor. 4. 17. as I *. in every church
1 lim.2. 12.IsufEernotwoman tof.
3. 2. given to hospitality, apt to t.
2 lim. 2. 2. faithful men able to t.
Heb. 5. 12. have need that one t.yon
1 John 2. 27. need not that anv t.
Job 34. 32. what I see not, teach me
Ps. 25.4.— thy paths, 5. & 27.11.— thy
way, 86. 11. & 119. 12.— thy statutes,
26, 64, 66, 68, 124, ]35.-good judg-
ment. C6.— thy judgments, 108. 10.
—to do thy will, 143. 10.
2 Chron. 30. 22. tavght good know.
Ps. 71. 17. hasti. me from my youth
119. 171. hast t. me thy statutes
Eccl. 12. 9. he t. people knowledge
Isa. 29. 13. t. by precepts of men
54. 13. children shall be t. of Lord
John 6. 45. shall be all t. of God
Acts 20.20. t. you publickly and from
Gal. 6. 6. let him that is t. in word
1 lhes.4.9. yom selves aret. of God
Ps. 94. 12. teachest him ovit of law
Matt. 22. 16. t. way of God in truth
Rom. 2. 21. t. another, t. not thyself
Job 36. 22. who teacheth like him
35. 11. who t. us more than beasts
Ps. 18. 34. t. my hands to war, 1 44. 1 .
94. 10. he that t. man kno\\ledge
Isa. 48. 17. L. thy G. t. thee to profit
1 Cor. 2. 13. words wliich man's wis-
dom t. but which the Holy Ghost t.
1 John 2. 27. same anointing t. you
Hab. 2. 18. teacher, John 3. 2. Rom.
2. 20. 1 Tim. 2. 7. 2 Tim. 1. 11.
Ps. 119. 99. teachers, Isa. SO. 20.
2 Tim. 4. 3. heap to themselves t.
Tit. 2. 3. be t. of good things
Heb. 5. 12. ought to be t. ye need
2 Chron. 15. 3. a teaching priest
Matt. 15. 9. t. for doctiines the com.
28. 20. t. them to observe all things
Col. 1. 28. <. every man in all wisdom
S. 16. t. and admonishing one [ness
Tit.2.12. t. us that denying ungodli-
TE AR, Ps. 50. 22. Hos. 5. 14. Job 16. 9.
TEARS, Job 16.20. Ps.6.6. Isa.38..5.
Ps. 56. 8. put my t. in bottle, 39. 12.
80. 5. feedest them with bread of t.
126. 5. they that sow in t. shall
Isa. 25. 8. wipe away all t. from off
Jer. 9. 1. eyes were a fountain of t.
Luke 7. 38. to wash his feet with t.
Acts 20. 19. t. and temptations, 31.
2 Cor. 2. 4. wrote with many t.
2 Tim. 1. 4. being mindful of thy t.
Heb. 5. 7. with strong crying and t.
12. 17. he sought it carefully with t.
Eev. 7. 17. wipe all t. from eves, 21.4.
TEATS, Isa. 32. 12. Ezek. 23. 3, 21.
TEETH white with milk, Gen.49.12.
Job 4. 10. t. broken, Ps.3. 7. & 58. 6.
Song 4. 2. ;. like a flock of sheep, 6.6.
Jer. 31 . 29. '. set on edge, Ezek. 18. 2.
Amos 4. 6. cleannessof t. in all cities
Mat. 8. 12. weeping and gnashing of
t. 22. 13. & 24. 51. & 25. 30. Ps. 112.10.
TELL it not in Gath, 2 Sam. 1. 20.
Ps. 48. 13. t. generation following
Prov. SO. 4. name, if thou canst t.
Matt. 8. 4. see thou t. no man, 16.20.
18. 15. go and t. him his fault
17. t. it unto the church
John 8. 8. not t. whence it Cometh
4.25. when he is come he will r. us all
8. 14. ye cannot t. whence I come
2 Cor .12.2. in or out of body I can't t.
Gal. 4. 16. because I *. you the truth
Phil. 8. 18. now*, you even weeping
Ps. 56. 8. thou fellest my wanderings
TEMPERANCE. Acts 24. 25. Gal. 5.
23. 2 Pet. 1.6.
TER
TEMPERANCE— 1 Cor. 9. 25. tem-
perate. Tit. 1. 8. & 2. 2.
TEIVIPLE, 1 Sam. 1. 9. 1 Kings 6. 5.
Ps.29.9. in t. doth every one speak of
Jer. 7. 4. t. of the Lord, t. of Lord
llal. 3. 1. suddenly come to his t. _
Mat. 12. 6. one greater than the t. is
John 2. 19. destroy this t. and in
■ three days I will raise it up
21. he spake of the t. of his body
1 Cor. 3. 10. ve are the t. of God, 17.
6. 19. your body is t. of Holy Ghost
9. 13. live of the tilings of the t.
2 Cor. 6. 16. hath t. of G. ^nth idols
Rev. 7. 15. serve day and night in t.
11. 19. t. of G. was opened in heaven
21.22. sawnoi. the L. God & Lamb
Song 4. 3. thv temples. 6.7. [are t he «.
Acts 7. 48. Most High dwelleth not
TEMPORAL, 2 Cor. 4. 18. [int.
TEMPT Abraham, God did, Ge.22.1.
Ex. 17. 2. wherefore do ye t. Lord
Deut. 6. 16. ye shall not t. the Lord
Isa. 7. 12. not ask, nor will 1 1. Lord
Mai. 3. 15. that t. God are delivered
Mat. 4. 7. thou shalt not t. the Lord
22. 18. why t. ye me, shew me a penny
Acts 5. 9. have agreed together to t.
15. 10. why t. God to put a yoke
1 Cor. 7. 5. that Satan t. you not for
10. 9. neither let us t. Christ as
Ex. 17. 7. because they tempted Lord
>fum. 14. 22. t. me now ten times
Ps. 78. 18. t. God in their heart, 106.
41. turned back and t. God [14.
56. t. and provoked most high God
95. 9. when fathers t. me, Heb. 3.9.
Matt. 4. 1. in wilderness, t. of devil
Luke 10. 25. lawyer t. him, saying
1 Cor. 10. 13. not suffer you to be t.
Gal. 6. 1. lest thou also be t.
1 Thes. 3. 5. the tempter have t. you
He.2.18.being<. he is able to succour
4. 15. in all points t. as we are, yet
11. 37. sawn asunder, were t. slain
James 1. 13. let no man say when he
is t. lam t. of God ; for G. cannot he
14. every man is t. when drawn \_t.
Matt. 16. 1. tempting him, 19. 3. &
22. 35. Ll^ke 11. 16. John 8. 6.
Ps. 95. 8. as in day of temptation
Mt. 6. 13. lead us not into *. Lk. 11. 4.
Luke 4. 13. the devil had ended all t.
8. 13. in time of t. fall away
1 Cor. 10.13. no ^. taken yon but such
Gal. 4. 14. my t. in flesh despised not
1 Tim. 6. 9. rich fall into t. and .snare
Heb. 3. 8. in day of t. in wilderness
James 1 . 12. blessed that endureth t.
Rev. 8. 10. keep thee from hour of t.
Deut. 4. 34. temptations, 7. 19. Luke
22. 28. Acts 20. 19. James 1.2.1 Pet.
1. 6. 2 Pet. 2. 9.
Matt. 4. 3. tempter, 1 Thes. 3. 5.
TENDER, thy heart was, 2 Kings 22.
19. Eph. 4. 32.
Luke 1. 78. t. mercy, James 5. 11.
TENDETH, Prov. 10. IC. & 11. 19,
24. & 14. 23. & 19. 23. & 21. 5.
TENTS of Shem, dweUin, Gen.9.27.
Num.24.5. how goodly thv t. O Jacob
1 Kin. 12. 16. to your t. O Is. 2 Sa. 20.1.
Ps. 84. 10. dwell in t. of wickedness
120. 5. I dwell in the t. of Kedar
Song 1. 8. kids beside shepherds' t.
TERRESTRIAL, 1 Cor. 15. 40.
TERRIBLE, Ex. 34. 10. Deut. 1. 19.
Deut. 7. 21. a mighty God &^ 10.17.
Neh. 1.5. &4.14. &9..S2. Jer.20.11.
10. 21. done t. things, 2 Sam. 7. 23.
Job 37. 22. -ndth God is t. majesty
Ps. 45. 4. hand shall teach t. things
47. 2. Lord most high is t. 68. 85.
65. 5. by t. things wilt thou answer
66. 3. how t. art tho\r in thy works
5. God is t. in his doings to men
76. 12. he is t. to kings of the earth
99. 3. praise thy great and t. name
Song C. 4. t. as army with banners
[003SrCOIlI3-A.3SrCE.]
TERRIBLE.— Isa. 64. 3. t. things
which we looked not for
Joel 2. 11. day of the Lord is great
and very «. 31. Zeph. 2. 11.
Heb.12.21. so t. was sight that Moses
1 Chr. 17. i\.terribUness, Jer. 49. 16.
Job 7. 14. terrifiest, Phil. 1. 28.
TERROR, Gen. 35. 5. Deut. 32. 25.
Job31.23. destruc. from God was a t.
Is. 33. 18. thy heart shall meditate t.
Jer. 17. 17. be not a t. unto me [21.
20. 4. a <. to thyself, and all, Ezek. 26.
Rom. 13.3. rulers are not a f. to good
2 Cor. 5. 11. kno\ving t. of the Lord
1 Pet. 3. 14. be not afraid of their t.
Job 6. 4. terrors, 18. 11, 14. & 27. 20.
Ps. 55. 4. & 73. 19. & 88. 15, 16.
TESTAMENT, Mt. 26.28. Lk. 22.20.
1 C. 11.25. 2 C. 3.6, 14. Gal.3.15. Heb.
7. 22. & 9. 15, 16, 17, 18. Rev. 11. 19.
Heb. 9. 16. death of the testator
17. no strength while the t. liveth
TESTIFY, Deut. 8. 19. &32.46.Neh.
9. 26, 34. Ps. 50. 7. & 81. 8.
Num. 35. 30. one witness shall not t.
Is. 59. 12. sins f. against us, Jer. 14.7.
Hos.5.5.prideofls.«.tohisface,7.10.
John 3. 11. we t. that we have seen
5.39. search Scrip, they^.of me,15.26.
Acts 20.24.1;. Gospel of grace of G. 21.
1 John iAi.t. that the Father sent
2 Chron. 24. 19. testified, Neh. 13. 15.
Acts 23. 11.1 Tim. 2. 6. 1 John 5. 9.
Heb. 11. 4. testifiiimj, 1 Pet. 5. 12.
2 Kin. 11.12. gave him the testimont/
Ps. 78. 5. established a t. in Jacob
Isa. 8. 16. bind up the ^.seal the law
20. to law and t. if they speak not
Matt. 10. 18. for a t. against them
John 8. 32. no man receiveth his t.
Acts 14. 8. t. to word of his grace
2 Cor. 1. 12. the t. of our conscience
Heb. 11.5. bef. translation had this ;;.
Rev.l.9.f.of J. Christ, 12.17. & 19.10.
1 1 . 7. when they shall have finished t.
Ps. 25. 10. keep his testimonies, 119.2.
93. 5. thv testimonies, 119. 14, 24, 31,
46, 59, 95, 111, 129, 144.
THANK, 1 Chron. 16. 4. & 29.13. Mat.
11. 25. Luke 6. 32, 33. & 17. 9. & 18.
11. Jolin 11.41. Rom.1.8. &7. 25. 1
Cor.1.4. 2Thes.2. 13. 3 Tim. 1.12.
Ps. 100. 4. be trianJcfiil, Acts 24. 3.
Rom. 1. 21. Col. 3. 15.
1 Pet. 2. 19. this is tJiankworthv
Dan. 6. 10. gave thanks. Matt. 26. 27.
Mark 8. 6. Luke 22. 17. Rom. 14. 6.
2 Cor. 9. 15. t. to God for unspeak-
able gift, 2. 14. & 8. 16. 1 Cor. 15. 57.
Eph. 5. 4. aivina of thanks, 20. 1 Tim.
2. 1. Heb. 13. 15. [to God
1 Thes. 3. 9. what t. can we render
Lev. 7. 12. thanksgivina, Neh. 11.17.
Ps. 26. 7. & 50. 14. & IfiO. 4. & 107. 22.
&116. 17. Isa. 51. 3. Phil. 4. 6.1 Tim.
4. 3. Rev. 7. 12.
THEATRE, Acts 19. 29.
THINE is the day and night, Ps. 74.
Ps. 119. 94. I am ^ save me [10.
Isa. 63. 19. we are t. thou never
Matt. 20. 14. take that is t. and go
John 17. 6. t. they were, and thou
10. all mine are t. and t. are mine
THINK on me for good, Neh. 5. 19.
Job 31. 1. why should 1 1. on a maid
Jer. 29. 11. I know that 1 1. toward
Rom. 12. 3. not to t. more highly
than he ought to ^. but to <. soberly
1 Cor. 8. 2. if any t. that he knoweth
Gal. 6. 3. t. himself to be something
Eph. 3. 20. above all we ask or t.
Phil. 4. 8. t. on these things
Gen. 50. 20. thought evil against me
Ps.48.9.wehave<.of thylovingkind-
73. 16. when 1 1. to know this [ness
1 19. 59. 1 1. on my ways and turned
Mai. 3. 16. them that t. on his name
Mark 14.72. when he t. thereon wept
1 Cor. 13. 11. 1 <. as a child, but when
THR
THINK.— Phil. 2. 6. thoiight it not
robbery to be equal with God
Ps. 139. 2. understandest my t. afar
Prov.24.9. the t. of foolishness is sin
Ecol. 10. 20. curse not king in thy t.
Matt. 6. 25. take no t. for life, Lk.l2.
6. 34. take no t. for the morrow [22.
Mark 13. 11. take no t. beforehand
2 Cor. 10. 5. every t. into captivity
Ps. 50. 21. thou thoughtest I was
Gen. 6. 5. imagination of thoughts
Judg. 5. 15. were great t. of heart
1 Clu-. 28. 9. L. understandeth the t.
29. 18. keep this in imagination of t.
Ps. 10. 4. God is not in all his t.
S3. 11. the t. of his heart to all
40. 5. many are thy t. to us-ward
94. 11. Lord knoweth the t. of man
19. in multitude of my t. within me
119. 113. I hate vain t. but thy law
139. 17. how precious are thy t. to
23. try me and know my t.
Prov. 12. 5. t. of righteous are right
15. 26. t. of wicked are abomination
16. 3. thy t. shall be estabhshed
Isa. 55. 7. let the imrighteous man
8. my t. are not your t. [forsake his t.
59. 7. their t. are t. of iniquity
C6. 18. I know their works and t.
Jer. 4. 14. how long shall vain t.
29. 11. t. I think towards you are /.
Mic. 4. 12. know not t. of the Lord
Mt . 1 5.19. out of heart proceed e\i\ t.
Luke 2. 35. the t. of many hearts
24. 3S. why do t. arise in yoiur hearts
Rom. 2. 15. their t. accusing, or
1 Cor. 3. 20. the Lord knoweth the t.
Heb. 4. 12. a discemer of the t. and
James 2. 4. become .iudges of evil t.
THIRST, Deut. 28. 48. & 29. 19.
Isa. 49. 10. shall not hunger nor t.
Matt. 5. 6. blessed are they which
hunger and t. after righteousness
John 4. 14. shall never t. 6. 85.
7. 37. if any t. let him drink
Rom. 12. 20. if he t. give him drink
Rev. 7. 16. hunger nor t. any more
Ps. 42. 2. my soul thirsteth for God
63. 1. my soul t. for thee, 143. 6.
Isa. 51.1. ho, every one that t. come
THORNS in your sides. Num. 33. 65.
Judg. 2. 3. Gen. 3. 18.
Josh. 23. 13. shall be t. in your eyes
2 Sam. 23. 6. as t. thrust away
Jer. 4. 3. sow not among t.
12. 13. so%vn wheat, but shall reap t.
Hos. 2. 6. hedge up thy way with t.
Matt. 7. 10. do men gather grapes
13. 7. some fell among t. 22. [of t.
Heb. 6. 8. that which bearethi. and
THREATENING, Eph. 6. 9. Acts 4.
29. & 9. 1. 1 Pet. 2. 23.
THREE, 2 Sam. 24. 12. Prov. 30. 1.5,
18, 21, 29. Amosl. 3, 13. & 2. 1. 1 Cor.
14.27. 1 John 5. 7, 8. Rev. 16. 13.
THRESH,Isa.41.1.5. Jer. 51. ,33. Isa.
21. 10. Mic. 4.13. Hab. 3. 12. IC.9. 10.
Lev. 26. 5. and your threshing shall
reach unto the vintage
2 Sam. 24. 18. threshing-floor, 21. 24.
THROAT an open sepulchre, Ps. 5.9.
Ps. 69. 3. weary of crying, my t. is
Prov. 23. 2. pu"t a knife to thy t.
Jer. 2.25. withhold thy t. from thirst
THRONE, L's.isinheaven,Ps.ll.4.
Ps. 94. 20. t. of iniq. have fellowship
Pro. 25. 5. t. is established in righte-
Isa. 66. 1. heaven is my t. [ousness
Jer. 14. 21. do not disgi-ace t. of glory
Lam. 5. 19. thy t. from generation to
Dan. 7. 9. his t. was like fiery flame
Mat. 19. 28. shall sitin t. of his glory,
ye shall sit on twelve thrones
25. 31. shall sit on t. of his glory
Col. 1. 16. whether they be t. or
Heb. 4. 16. boldly to the t. of grace
Rv. 3.21. sit on my t. with my Father
20. 11. a great white «. [on his J.
22. 3. t. of God and Lamb shall be
TON
THRONE— Job26. 9. hUthrone, Ps.
89. 29, 41. & 97. 2. & 103. 19. Prov.
20. 2B. & 25. 5. Dan. 7. 9. Zeoh.
6. IS. [1. 8.
Ps. 4!j. 6. thy throne, 89. 4, 14. Heb.
Isa. 22.23. yloriotm throne, Jer. 17. 12.
THRUST, Ex. 11. 1. Job 32. 13. Luke
13. 28. John 20. 2.".. Acts IG. 37.
Eev. 4. 5. thunderings, 8. 5. & 10. 3.
& 11. 19. & 16. 18. & 19. 6.
TIDINGS, evil, Ex. 33.4. Ps.ll2. 7.
Luke 1. 19. shew thee glad t. s. 1.
Acts 13. 32. Rom. 10. 15. [Ps. 32. 6.
TIME when thou mayest bo found,
Ps. 37. 19. evil t. 41. 1. 1. of trouble
09. 13. accept, t. Isa. 49. 8. 2 Cor. G. 2.
Ps. 89.47. remember how shortiny t.
Eccl. 3. 1 — 8. a time to every purpose
—to be born — to die— to plant— to
pluck up — to kill— to heal — to
break down — to buildup — to weep
— to laugh — to mourn — to dance^
to cast away — to gather — to em-
brace— to refrain — to get — to lose
— to keep — to cast away— to rend
—to sew — to keep silence — to
speak— to love— to hate— of war
—of peace [to them all
Eccl. 9. 11. t. and chance happeneth
Ezek. 16. 8. thy t. was the t. of love
Dan. 7. 25. tOl a t. and times
12.7. for at. t. and a half, Rev. 12.
Amos 5. 13. evil t. Mic. 2. 3. [11.
Lk. 19. 44. knewest not t. of visita.
Jolm 7.6. my t. not yet come, your t.
Acts 17. 21. spent t. in nothing else
Rom. 13. 11. high t. to awakoout of
1 Cor. 7.29. the t. is short, it remains
2 Cor. 6. 2. accepted t. the day of
Epji. 5. 16. redeeming the t. Col. 4. 5.
1 Pet. 1. 17. past t. of your sojoum-
Bev. 10. 0. t. shall be no longer [ing
11. 12. the devil hath but short t.
Ps. 31. 15. my times are in thy hand
Luke 21. 24. tiU t. of the Gentiles
Acts 1. 7. notforyou to know the t.
3. 19. t. of refreshing shall come, 21.
17. 26. determined t. bef . appointed
1 Tim. 4. 1. in latter t. some shall
2 Tim. 3. 1. in last days perilous t.
Ps. 34. 1. bless the Lord at all time.t
62. 8. trust in God— [teousness—
106. 3. blessed is he that doeth righ-
119. 20. longing to thy judgments—
Prov. 5. 19. let her breasts satisfy-
17. 17. a friend loveth— [IS.
TIN, Num. 31.22. Isa. 1. 25. Ezek. 22.
TITHES, Gen. 14. 20. Mai. 3. 8. Amos
4. 4. Matt. 23. 23. Luke 18. 12.
TITTLE pass from the law, Mt. 5. 18.
TOGETHER, Ps. 2. 2. Prov. 22. 2.
Ro. 8. 28. all things work t. for good
1 Cor. 3. 9. labourers t. with God
2 Cor. 6. 1. as workers t. with him
Eph. 2. 5. quickened us i.with Christ
6. raised us up *. . . sit t. in Christ
TOKEN of covenant. Gen. 9. 12, 13. &
Ps.86. n.shewmei.forgood [17.11.
Phil. 1. 28. evident t. of perdition
2 Thes. 1 . 5. «. of righteous judgment
Job 21. 29. ve not know their tnkens
Ps. 65. 8. they are afraid at thy t.
135. 9. who sent t. and wonders
Isa. 44. 25. frustrated the t. of liars
TONGUE, Ex. 11. 7. Josh. 10. 21.
Job 5. 21. be hid from scourge of t.
20. 12. hide wickedness under his t.
Ps. 34. 13. keep thy t. from evil
Prov. 10.20. 1, ofjustis aschoicesil-
12. IS. t. of wise is health, 31. 26. [ver
19. a lying t. is but for a moment
1.5. 4. wholesome t. is a tree of life
18. 21. death and life in power of t.
21. 6. getting treasure by a lying t.
23. keepeth his t. keepeth his soul
25. 15. a soft t. breaketh the bone
Isa. 30. 27. his t. as a devouring firo
[003SrCORI>.A.3KrOE.]
TONGUE. -Isa. 50. 4. the Lord hath
given me the t. of the learned
Jer. 9. 5. taught their t. to speak lies
18. 18. let us smite him with the t.
James 1. 26. and bridleth not his t.
3. 5. t. is a little member, and
3. 8. the t. can no man tame
1 Pet. S. 10. refrain his t. from evil
1 John 3. 18. not love in t. but deed
Ps. 35. 28. my tongue, 39. 1. & 45. 1.
& 51. 14. & 71. 24. & 119. 172. & 137.
6. & 139. 4. Acts 2. 26.
Ps. 31. 20. tongues, 55. 9. Mark 16. 17.
Acts 19. 6. 1 Cor. 12. 10, 28.
1 Cor. 14. 23. and all speak with t.
TOOK me out of the womb, Ps. 22. 9.
Phil. 2. 7. <. on him form of servant
Heb. 10.34. t. joyfully the spoiling of
TOPHET, Isa. 30. 33. Jer. 7. 31, 32.
TORCH, Zech. 12. 6. Nah. 2. 3, 4.
TORMENT us before time, Mt.8. 29.
Luke 16. 28. come to this place of t.
Rev. 18. 7. so much t. and sorrow
14. 11. smoke of their t. ascendeth
Luke 16. 24. I am tormented in this
25. he is comforted, thou art t.
Heb. 11. 37. destitute, afflicted, t.
TORN, Hos. 6. 1. Mai. 1. 13. Mk. 1.26.
TOSS,Isa.22. 18. Jer. 5.22. Jas. 1.6.
Ps. 109. 23. I am fo&sfrfupand down
Isa. 54. 11. t. with a tempest
Eph. 4. 14. children /.toandfro [15.
TOUCH not mine anointed, Ps. 105.
Job 6. 19. in seven .shall no evil t.
Isa. 52. 11. t. no unclean thing
Matt. 9. 21. may but t. liis garment
14. 36. only t. hem of his garment
Mk. 10. 13. children that he should t.
Luke 11. 4G. t. not the burdens with
Jolm 20. 17. t. me not, for I am not
1 Cor. 7. 1. good not to t. a woman
2 Cor. 6. 17. t. not the unclean thing
Col. 2. 21. t. not, taste not, handle
1 Sam. 10. 26. a band of men whose
heart God had touched
Job 19. 21. hand of God hath t. me
Luke 8.45. who t. me, 46. hath t. me
Zech. 2. 8. he toucheth you, t. apple
1 John 5. 18. wicked one t. him not
TOWER, God is a high, Ps. Ml. 2.
Ps. 61. 3. .strong t. Prov. 18. 10.
Song 4.4. thy neck like the <. of David
7. 4. t. of ivory ; t. of Lebanon
Isa. 5. 2. built a t. Matt. 21. 33.
TRADITION, Matt. 15. 3. Gal. 1. 14.
Col. 2. 8. 2 Thes. 2. 15. & S. 6. 1 Pet.
TRAIN, Prov. 22. 6. Isa. 6. 1. [1. 18.
TRAITOR, Luke 6. 16. 2 Tim. 3. 4.
TRAMPLE. Isa. 63. S. Matt. 7. 6.
TRANCE, Num. 24. 4. Acts 10. 10.
& 11. 5. & 22. 17. 2 Cor. 12. 2, 3, 4.
TRANQUILLITY, Dan. 4. 27. [9.2.
TRANSFIGURED, Mat. 17. 2. Mark
TRANSFORMED. Rom. 12. 2. 2 Cor.
1 1 , M, 1 5. [of the Lord, Num. 14. 41.
TRANSGRESS the commandment
1 Sam. 2. 24. make L.'s people to t.
2 Chron. 24. 20. why t. ye the com-
mandment of the Lord
Neh. 1. 8. if ye t. I ^vill scatter you
13. 27. this great evil to t. against
Ps. 17. 3. my mouth shall not t.
25. 3. be ashamed that t. without
Prov. 28. 21. for bread that man t.
Amos 4. 4. come to Bethel and t.
Matt. 15. 2. why do thy disciples t.
3. why do ye t. commandment of G.
Rom. 2. 27. by circumcision dost t.
Deut. 26. 18. not tramgreysed thy
commandments [Judg. 2. 20.
Josh. 7. 11. have t. my covenant,
Isa. 43. 27. teachers have t. against
Jer. 2. 8. pastors also t. against mo
Lam. 8. 42. we have t. and rebelled
Ezek. 2. 3. they Mnd tli.ir fathers t.
Dan. 9. 11. all Jsr.-id liavo t. thy law
Hos. 6. 7. men have t. tlio covenant
Hab. 2. 5. he trc.nsgfesKi^lh by wine
1 John 8. 4. that committeth sin, t.
TEE
TRANSGRESS.— Ex. 34. 7. forgiv-
ing iniquity, tra7isgre8sion,ajaA sin
Num. 14.18.forgivinginiquityand;.
1 Chron. 10. 13. Saul died for his t.
Ezra 10. 6. he mourned because of t.
Job 13. 23. make me to know my t.
Ps. 19. 13. innocent from the great t.
32. 1. blessed he whose t. is forgiven
89. 32. 1 will visit their t. wth rod
107. 17. fools bee. of t. are afflicted
Pro. 17.9. that cover, t. seeketh love
Isa. 53. 8. for t. of my people was he
58. 1. shew people their t. [stricken
59. 13. in t. and lying against Lord
20. them that turn from t. in Jacob
Dan. 9. 24. to finish t. and make end
Amos 4. 4. at Gilgal multiply t.
Mic. 3. 8. to declare to Jacob liis t.
6. 7. shall I give first-bom formy t.
7. 18. passeth by t. of his heritage
Rom. 4. 15. no law is, there is no t.
1 John 3. 4. sin is the t. of the law
Ex. 23. 21. not pardon transgressions
Lev. 16. 21. all their t. in all their
Josh. 24. 19. will not forgive your t.
Job 31. 33. 1 covered my t. as Adam
36. 9. he shewed them their work & t.
Ps. 25. 7. remember not my t.
32. 5. I said, I will confess my t.
S9. 8. deliver me from all my t.
51. l.blotoutmy i. [ways before me
3. acloiowledge my t. and my sin is al-
C5. 3. our t. thoir shalt purge away
103. 12. so far removed our t. [out t.
Isa. 43. 25. I am he that blotteth
44. 22. out as a thick cloud, thy t.
53. 5. he was wounded for our t.
f)9. 12. our t. are multiplied before
Ezek. 18. 31. cast away all yoixr t.
Gal. 3. 19. law was added because t.
Heb. 9. 15. for the redemption of t.
Isa. 48. 8. called a transgressor fioni
the womb [become a <. of the law
James 2. 11. if thou kill, thou art
Ps. 51. 13. teach transgressors thy
59. 5. be not merciful to wicked t.
119. 158. 1 beheld t. and was grieved
Prov. 13. 15. the wiiy of t. is hard
Isa. .53. 12. he was numbered mth^
made intercession for t. Mk. 15. 28.
Hos. 14. 9. the t. shall fall therein
James 2.9. convinced of the law as t.
TRAVAIL, I.=a. 53. 11. Gal. 4. 19,27.
Eccl. 1. 13. & 2. 23, 26. & 4. 4, 6, 8.
& 5. 14. 2 Thes. 3. 8.
Job 15. 20. wicked travaileth with
Ps. 7. 14. he t. with iniquity [pain
Isa. 66. 7. before she trarailed, 8.
42.14. travailing woman, Hos. 13. 13.
Isa. 13. 8. & 21. 3. Jer.Sl.8. Rev.12.2.
Job 15. 20. travaileth, Prov. 6. 11. &
24. 34. [2 Cor. 8. 19.
TRAVEL, Num. 20. 14. Acts 19. 29.
Isa. 21. 13. travelling, 63. 1.
TREACHEROUS, Isa. 21. 2. &24. 16.
Jer. 9. 2. are an assembly of t. men
Isa. 21. 2. treacherously, 24. 16. &S3.
48. 8. knew thou wouldest deal t. [1.
Jer. 3. 20. as wife t. departeth from
her husband, so have ye dealt t.
12. 1. wherefore, .happy that deal t.
Hos. 5. 7. dealt t. against Lord, 6. 7.
Mai. 2. 15. none deal t. against wife
TREAD Aovra wicked. Job 40. 12.
Ps. 7. 5. let him t. down my life on
44. 5. through thy name we will t.
Isa. 1. 12. required, to t. my courts
63. 8. 1 will t. them in mine anger, 6.
Hos.lO. 11. Ephraim loveth to*, out
Rev. 11. 2. holy city shall they t.
Dt. 25.4. not muzzle ox that treadeth
out corn, 1 Cor. 9. 9. 1 Tim. 5. IS.
Isa 22. .5. treading, Amos 5. 11.
TREASURE. Prov. 15.6, 1G.&21.|0.
Deut. 28. 12. L. shall open his good t.
Ex. 19. 5. peculiar t. Ps. 135. 4.
Isa. 33. 6. fear of the Lord is his t.
Matt. 6. 21. where your t. is there
12. 35. good man out of good i.
TREASURE.— Matt. 13.52. bringeth
forth out of his t. [in heaven
Matt. 19. 21. thou shalt have t.
Luke 12. 21. laj'eth up t. for himself
2 Cor. 4. 7. this t. in earthen vessels
Deut. 32. 31. sealed among m.v trea-
Ps.n.U. fiUest with thy hid t. {,xures
Prov. 2. 4. searches t for her as hid t.
10.2. t. of \vickedness profit nothing
21.6. getting t. by lying tongue
Matt. 6. 19. lay not up t. on earth
20. lay up for yourselves t. in
Col. 2. 3. hid all the t. of msdom
Heb. 11. 26. greater riches than t. in
Rom. 2.5. treamrestfx'^ unto thyself
TREE, Gen. 2. 16, 17. & 3. 22.
Ps. 1. 3. hke a t. planted by rivers
37. 35. spread himself like a bay t.
52. 8. I am like a green olive t.
Prov. 3. 18. she is a t. of life to them
11. 30. fruit of the righteous is t. of
Isa. 6. 13. shall be eaten as a teil t.
,56. 3. eunuch say, I am a dry t.
Jer. 17. 8. a t. planted by the waters
Mt. 3. 10. t. that bringeth not forth
7. 17. good t. bringeth forth good
12. 33. make the t. good ; else make
the t. corrupt ; the t. is known
1 Pet. 2. 21. in his own body on t.
Rev. 2. 7. will I give to eat of t. life
22. 2. in midst of city was t. of life
14. may have right to the t. of life
Ps. 104. 16. trees of Lord full of sap
Isa. 61. 3. called t. of righteousness
Ezek. 47. 12. grow all t. for meat
Mark 8. 24. I see men as t. walking
Jude 12. t. whose fruit withereth
TREMBLE at the commandment
of our God, Ezra 10. 3.
Ps.99. 1. Lord reigneth, let people ^
Eccl. 12. 3. keepers of house shall t.
Isa. 66. 5. ye that t. at his word, 2.
Jer. 5. 22. ye not t. at my presence
in. 10. at his wrath earth shall t.
Dan. 6. 26. men t. bef. God of Daniel
James 2. 19. devils believe and t.
I Sam. 4. 13. heart trembled for ark
Ezra 9. 4. every one that t. at word
Acts 24. 25. as he reas. Felix t. [66. 2.
Job 37. 1. tremhleth, Ps. 119. 120. Isa.
1 Sam. 13. 7. all the people followed
him tremhUna [_t. heart
Deut. 28. 65. Lord shall give thee a
Ezra 10. 9. people sat t. because of
Ps. 2. 11. and rejoice with t.
Ezek. 12. 18. drink thy water \vithi;.
26. 16. clothe themselves with t.
Hos. 13. 1. when Ephi-aim spake t.
Zech. 12.2. make Jerusalem cup of i^.
1 Cor. 2. 3. in fear and in much t.
Eph. 6. 5. fear and t. in singleness of
Phil. 2. 12. work out your own sal-
vation with fear and t.
TRESPASS, Lev. 26. 40. Ezra 9. 6.
lKings8.31. Mt. 18. 15. Luke 17. 3.
Ezra 9. 15. trespasses, Ezek. .39. 26.
Ps. 68. 21. as goeth on still in his t.
Matt. 6. 14. if ye forgive men their t.
15. if you forgive not t. neither will
your Father forgive your t. 18. 35.
2 Cor. 5. 19. not imptiting their t. to
Eph. 2. 1. dead in t. and sins
Col. 2. 13. having forgiven vouall t.
TRIAL, Job 9. 23. Ezek. 21. 13. 2 Cor.
8. 2. Heb. 11. 36. 1 Pet. 1. 7. & 4. 12.
TRIBES, Num. 24. 2.
Ps. 105. 37. not one feeble among t.
122. 4. whither i!. go up, t. of Lord
Hab. 3. 9. according to oaths of t.
Matt. 24. 30. shall all the t. of earth
Acts 26. 7. promise our 12 t. hope
TRIBULATION, art in, Deut. 4. 30.
Judg.lO. 14. let them deliver yon in <.
1 Sam. 26.24. deliver me out of all «.
Matt. 13. 21. when t. or persecution
24. 21. then shall be great t. such
29. immediately after t. Mark 13. 24.
John 16. 33. in world ye shall have t.
Acts 14.22. we must through much t.
[COI^COR,I3.A.asrCE3-]
TRIBULATION.— Rom. 2. 9. t. and
anguish, upon every soul of man
Rom. 5.3. know. t. worketh patience
8. 35. who shall separate us from,
the love of Christ ■' shall t.
12. 12. rejoicing in hope, patient in t.
2 Cor. 1 .4. comf orteth us in all our t.
7. 4. exceeding joyful in aU our t.
1 Thes. 3. 4. we should suHer t.
2 Thes. 1. 6. to recompense t. to
Rev. 1.9. brother & companion in t.
2. 9. I know thy works and t.
10. ye shall have t. ten days [pent
22. cast into great t. except they re-
7. 14. have come out of great t.
Rom. 5. 3. glory in tribulations also
1 Sam. 10. 19. saved you out of all t.
Eph. 3. 13. faint not at my <. for you
2 Thes. 1. 4. patience in all t.
TRIBUTE, Gen. 49. 1,5. Num. 31. 28.
Prov. 12.24. slothful be under (. [25.
Matt. 17. 21. doth not Master pay t.
22. 17. is it lawful to give t. to Coesar
19. shew me the t. money
Rom. 13. 7. t. to whom t. is due
TRIMMED, Jer. 2. 33. Matt. 25. 7.
TRIUMPH, 2 Sam. 1. 20. Ps. 25. 2.
Ps. 92. 4. t. in works of thy hands
106. 47. give thanks and t. in thy
2 Cor. 2. 14. always causeth us to t.
Ex. 15. 1. triumphed gloriously, 21.
Job 20. 5. triumphing. Col. 2. 15. [21.
TRODDEN do\vn strength, Judg. 5.
Ps. 119. 118. t. down all them that err
Isa. 63. 3. I have t. winepress alone
Luke 21. 24. Jerusalem shall be t.
Heb. 10. 29. t. under foot Son of G.
TROUBLE, 2 Clnron. 15. 4. Neh. 9. 32.
Job 5. 6. neither doth t. spring out
7. man is born to t. as sparks tiy
14. 1. man is of few days and full of «.
Ps. 9. 9. Lord a refuge in times of t.
22. 11. t. is near; there is none to
27. 5. in time of t. he shall hide me
37. 39. their strength in time of t.
46. 1. God is a present help in t,
60. 11. give us help from t.
91. 15. I will be \vith him in t.
119. 143. t. and anguish have taken
143. 11. bring my soul oiit of t.
Prov. 11. 8. right, delivered out oit.
12. 13. the just shall come out of t.
Isa. 26. 16. L. in t. have they visited
33. 2. be our salvation in time of t.
Jer. 8. 15. looked for health, & be-
14. 8. Saviour in time of t. [hold t.
19. for time of healing, andbehold t.
30. 7. that day is time of Jacob's t.
Dan. 12. 1. there shall be a time of ^
1 Cor. 7. 28. shall have t. in the flesh
Ps. 25. 17. fro«6?e«of heartenlarged
.34. 17. deliver them out of all t.
71. 20. shewed me great and sore t.
88. 3. my soul is full of t. [Egypt
Ex. 14. 24. Lord iljwtito? the host of
Ps. 30. 7. hide thy face, and I was t.
77. 3. 1 remembered God, and wast.
Isa. 57. 20. wicked are like the i.sea
John 12. 27. now is my soul t.
14. 1. let not your hearts be t. 27.
2 Cor. 4. 8. t. on every side, 7. 5.
2 Thes. 1. 7. to you who are t. rest
Job 23. 16. Almightv tronbleth me
1 Kings 18. 17. thou he that t. Israel
Prov. 11. 17. cruel t. his own flesh
'jri. lie that t. liis own house
Luke IS. :.. liicause this widow?. me
( ;,'il. .".. JO. lie that t. you shall bear
Jnb :;. 17. irniOiVnia, John 5. 4.
TRUCE breakers, 2 Tim. 3. 3.
TFiUE, Gen. 42. 11. 2 Sam. 7. 28.
Ps. 19. 9. judgments of Lord are t.
119. 160. thy word is t. from the
Prov. 14. 25. t. witness delivereth
Jer. 42. 5. be t. and faithful witness
Ezek. 18. 8. t. judgment, Zech. 7.9.
Matt. 22. 16. we know thou art t.
Luke 16. 1 1 . commit to trust t. riches
John 1. 9. that was the t. light
TRXJ
TRUE.— John 4. 23. t. worshippers
John 6. 32. t. bread from heaven
7. 28. but he that sent me is t.
8. 14. yet my record is t.
15. 1. I am the t. vine, and Father
2 Cor. 1. 18. as God is t. our word to
6. 8. as deceivers and yet t.
Pliil. 4. 8. whatsoever things are t.
1 John 5. 20. may know him that is t.
Rev. 3. 7. saith he that is t.
14. the faitliful and t. witness
19. 11. was called faithful and t.
TRUMP, 1 Cor. 15. 52. 1 The.s. 4. 16.
TRUMPET, Ex. 19. 16. Ps. 81. 3.
Isa. 27. 13. great t. shall be blown
."iS. 1. lift up thy voice like a t.
Matt. 6. 2. do not sound a t. before
Num. 10. 2. trumpets, Josh. 6. 4. Ps.
98. 6. Rev. 8. 6.
TRUST in him, 1 Chron. 5. 20.
Job 4. 18. put no t. in servants, 15.15.
8. 14. whose t. shall be a spider's web
Ps. 4. 5. put your t. in the Lord
9. 10. that know thy name will put
their t. [eth the Lord his t.
40. 4. blessed is that man that mak-
71. 5. thou art my t. from my youth
141. 8. in thee is my t. leave not
Prov. 22. 19. thy t. may be in Lord
Job 13. 15. though he slay, I will t.
Ps. 37. 3. t. in Lord, and do good
5. t. in him ; he will bring it to pass
40. Lord shall save because they t.
55. 23. but I will t. in thee
62. 8. t. in liim at all times, ye
115. 8, 9, 10, 11. t. m the Lord
118. 8. it is better to t. in Lord, 9.
119. 42. for 1 1. in thy word
125. 1. they that t. in Lord shall
Prov. 3. 5. <. in L. mth all thy heart
Isa. 26. 4. t. ye in the Lord for ever
50. 10. t. in the name of the Lord
Jer. 7. 4. t. not in lying words
9. 4. and t. ye not in any brother
Mic. 7. 5. t. ve not in friend [riches
Mark 10. 24. hard for them that t. in
2 Cor. 1. 9. should not t. in ourselves
Phil. 3. 4. he might t. in flesh [thy t.
1 Tim. 6. 20. keep committed to
Ps. 22. 4. our fathers trusted, in thee
28. 7. my heart t. in him, and I am
52. 7. t. in abundance of his riches
Luke IS. 9. which t. in themselves
Eph. 1. 12. who first t. in Christ, 13.
Ps. 32. 10. that ,A.isrc:E..]
TURN. — Mic. 7. 19. iurn again,
Zech. 10. 9. Gal. 4. 9.
1 Sam. 12.20. turnaside, Ps. 40. 4. Isa.
,30. 11. Lam. 3. 3,5. Amos 2. 7. & 5. 12.
Ps. 119. 37. tnrji away, 39. Song*. 5.
Isa. 5S. 13. 2 Tim. 3. 5. Heb. 12. 25.
Dt. 4. 30. turn to Lord. 30. 10. 2 Chr.
15. 4. Ps. 22. 27. Lam. 3. 40. Hos.
14. 3. Joel 2. 13. Lk. 1. 16.2 Cor. 3. IG.
Ps. 9. 17. wicked be turned into hell
30. 11. t. my monrni'ng into dancing
119. 59. t. my feet to thy testimoJiies
Isa. 63. "6. t. every one to own ways
63. 10. was t. to be their enemy
Jer. 2. 27. t. their back to me, 32. 33.
8. 6. every one t. to his course
Hos. 7. 8. Ephraim is a cake not t.
11. 8. my heart ii5 1. within nye.
John 16. 20. sorrow shall bo t. to joy
1 Thes. 1. 9. t. to God from idols
James 4. 9. laughter be t. to mourn-
2 Pet. 2. 22. dog is t. to his vomit [ing
Deut. 9. 12. turned aside, Ps. 78. 57.
Isa. 41. 20. 1 Tim. 1. 6. & 5. 15.
1 Kings 11.3. turned owai/, Ps. 7S. SS.
J«r. 5. 25. ttirved vot awav, Ps. 66.
20. Isa. 5. 25. & ,0. 12. .& li). 4.
Ps. 44. 18. turned 6«c7,-,78. 9, 41. Isa.
42.17. Jer. 4.S. Zeph. 1.6.
Job 15. 13. tiirne/tt, Ps. 90. 3. [down
Ps. 146. 9. wioked he turnet/i ujiside
Prov. 15.1. softanswer t. away wrath
21. 1. he t. it whithersoever he will
Isa. 9. 13. thepeople i.not unto him
Jer. 14.8.?;. aside to tarry for aoiight
James 1. 17. no shadow of turning
Jude 4. t. grace of -God into lasciv.
TURTLE-DOVES, Lev. 1. 14. & 5.
7, 11. & 12. 6. Ps. 74.19. Song 2. 12.
TUTORS. Gal. 4. 2. [Jer. 8. 7.
TWAIN, Mat. ,5. 41. & 19. 5. Eph.2.15.
TWICE, Gen. 41 . .32. Ex. 16. 22. Num.
20. 11. 1 Kings 11. 9. Job :W. 14. &
40.5. Ps. 62. 11. Blark 14.30.
Luke 18. 12. I fast t. in the week
Jude 12. without fruit, i.'dead
TWINKLING, 1 Cor. 15. 52.
U,. & Y.
VAIN, Ex. 5.9. » 20. 7. ,. ^
Deut. .32. 47. it is not a r. thiHg for
1 Sam. 12.21. turn not after J', things
Ps. 39. 6. every man walketh in a v.
shew, they are disquieted in v.
Job 11 12. 'v. man would be wise
Ps 60. n. ?'. is help of man, 108. 12.
110. 113. I hate v. thoughts, but
P27. 2. it is r. to rise up early
Jer. 4. 11. how long shall r. thoughts
Slai.'S. 14. said it is v. to seiTO God
Matt. 6. 7. use not r. repetitions
Ro. 1. 21 . they glorified not God, but
became v. in their imaginations
I Cor. 3. 20. thoughts of wise are v.
Eph. 5. 6. deceive vou with r. words
Col. 2. S. through philosophy and?).
James 1.26. this man's religionist'.
1 Pet. 1. 18. from r. convers.ation
Ps. 73. 13. cleanspd mv heart in vain
8?i.47. whv hast thou made all men—
127. 1. l.-ibc'iur— ; w.aketh but—
isa. 45. in. seek ye me—
49. i. laboiirert^spent strength—
.Tcr. 3. 2:;.— is ^alva. hoped for from
Matt, in.',).— do they worship [hills
Rom. 13. 4i bearcth hot the sword—
1 Cor. 15. ftJ. your labour is not—
2 Cor.G.l.TCceive not grace of God-
Phil. 2. IG. not nm— nor laboured-
James 4. 5. think Scripture saith—
2 Kings 17. 15. they followed vnniti/
Job 7.'3.- made to possess months
16. let me alone; my days are?', [oft).
Ps. 12. 2. speak v. every one to
24. 4. n'or lifted up his soul to v.
39. 5.' his best state is altogether v.
1 1 . surely c verj- man is ?; .
VIL
VAIN.— Ps. 62. 9. men. . . .are v.
Ps. 94. 11. thoughts of men are r.
1 19. 37. turn mine eyes from behold-
144. 4. man is like to v. [uig r.
8. whose mouth speaketh v. 11. [v.
Pro. 22. 8. sow«th iniquity sh. reap
Eccl. 1 . 2. «. of vanities, all is v. 14.
&3. 19. & 2. 1. & 4.8. & 12.8.
11. 10. childhood and youth are v.
Isa. 5. 18. iniquity \vith cords of «,
40. 17. less than nothing and v.
41. 29. are all v. wind, confusion
Hab. 2. 13. weary themselves for v.
Rom. 8. 20. creature subject to v.
Eph. 4. 17. walk in v. of their mind
2 Pet. 2. 18. swelling words of v.
Ps.'Sl. 6. that regard lying ranitirv
J«r. 10. 8. the stock is a doctrine of r.
14. 22. can v. of Gentiles caiise rain
Jonah 2. 8. that observe lying r.
Acts 14. 15. turn from these v. unto
VALIANT, Song,3. 7. Isa. 10. 13.
Jer.'9. 3. not v. for the truth
Heb. 11. 34. through faith waxed v.
Ps. GO. 12. valiantlp, 108. 13. & 118.
15, 16. Num. 24. IS.
VALUE, Job 13. 4. Matt. 10. 81.
VAPOUR, Jer. 10. 13. James 4. 14.
VARIABLENESS, James 1. 17.
VARIANCE, Matt. 10. 3,5. Gal. 5. 20.
VAUNT, Judg. 7. 2. 1 Cor. 13. 4.
VEHEMENT, Song 8. C. 2 Cor. 7. 11.
VEIL, Gen.-24. 65. Song .5. 7.
Isa. 25. 7. destroy ther. spread over
Mat . 27.51 . r. of the temple'was rent
2 Cor. 3. 13. Moses put a v. over his
15.1'. is upon their heart, 14. 16. [in I'.
Heb. 6. 19. entereth into that with-
10. 20. through V. that is, his flesh
VENGEANCE taken. Gen. 4. 15.
Deut. 32. 35. to me belongeth v. 41.
43. Ps. 94. 1. Rom. 12. 19. Heb. 10.30.
Ps. 58. 10. rejoice when he seeth v.
99. 8. tookest v. of their inventions
Isa. 34. 8. the day of the Lord's v.
Jer. 11. 20. let me see thy v. 20. 12.
51 . 6. time of the Lord's r. 11. [-es. 4.
Luke 21. 22. these be days of-c. Isa.
2 Ihes. 1. S.in flamingfire takings.
Jude 7. suffering?', of eternal fii'e
VERILY, Gen. 12. 21. Jer. 1,5. 11. It
is often used by Christ.as well as
reriJii. rrrilv. John 1..51. & S.^S, 5,
11. & 5. 19. 24. 25. & 6. 26,&c. ■&C.
VERITY, Ps.111.7. iTim. 2. 7.
VERY, Prov. 17. 9. Matt. 24. 24.
John 7. 26. & 14. 11. 1 Ihes. 5. 23.
VESSEL, Ps. 2. 9. &31.12. J'er.18.4. j
Jer. 22. 2S. is he a «. wherein is no
pleasure, Hos. 8. 8.
48. 11. not emptied from v. to-r. |
Acts 9. 15. he is a chosen v. unto me
Rom. 9. 21. one v. to honour [tion
1 Thes. '4. 4. possess v. insanctifica-
2 Tim. 2. 21. be a ?'. unto honour [v.
1 Pet. 3. 7. honour to wife as weaker
Rom. 9. 22. res.sels of wrath fitted
23. riches of glory on v. of mercy
2 Cor. 4. 7. treasure in earthen v.
VEXED, Job 27. 2. Ps. 6. 2,: ,3, 10.
Isa. 68. 10. And I'.'his'HoIy Spirit
2 Pet. 2. 7. 1'Ot V. conversation, 8.
VIAL. Rev. 5.8. & 16. 1.&21.9.
VICTORY is thine, OL., 1 Chr. 29.11.
Ps.' 98. 1. han T* aim gotten him v.
Isa 25. S. MX allow HI' ileath in v.
Matt. 12.20. iViiilijnd^'-.nontuntor.
1 Cor. 15. r,\. dcalh is .-wallowed up
55. O' grave, where is thy )•. [in r.
57. thanks to God who givefh us r.
1 John 5. 4. the r. that overeometh
VIGILANT, 1 Tim. 3. 2. 1 Pet. ,5. 8.
VILE thv brother seem, Deut. 25.3.
1 Sam'.S.'lS. sons made themselves v.
2 Sam. 6. 22. I will yet be more v.
Job 40. 4; am' v: what shalll answer
Ps. 15. 4; a r. person is contemned
Isa. 32 .6. t). person will speak villany
Jer. 15. 19. take precious from the v.
UNO
VILE.— Rom. 1.20. up to u. affections
Phil. 3. al. shall change our v. body
VINE, 1 Kings 4. 25. Mic. 4. 4.
Deut. StJ. 32. V. is the v. of Sodom
Ps. 128. S. wife shall be as fruitful p.
Jer. 2. 21. I planted thee a noble v.
Hos. 10. 1. Israel is an empty v.
14. 7. they shall grow as the v.
Matt. 26. 29. not drink of fruit of v.
John 15. 1. I am the true v. and my
.5. I am the v. ye are the branclie.s
Ps.80. la. vinevard. Pro. 24. 30. Song
1.6. Isa. 5. 1,7. Matt.20.1.&21.33.
Luke 13. 6. lCor.9.7. Song8.11,12.
VIOLENCE, Lev. 6. 2. 2 Sam. 22. 3.
Gen. 6.11. earth was filled with v. 13.
Ps. 72. 14. redeem their souls from v.
73. 6. V. covereth them as garment
Hab. 1. 2. cry out unto thee of v.
Mat. 11.12. k. of heaven suileretht).
Luke 3. 14. do v. to no man, and be
Heb. 11. 34. quenched the v. of fire
VIRGIN, Isa. 7. 14. 2 Cor. 11. 2.
Song 1. 3. vi,;7h:s: Rev. 14. 4.
VIRTUE, Mark ;,. 30. Luke 0. 19.
2 Pet. 1. 3. callod us to glory and v.
.5. to faith V. and to c. knowledge
Phil. 4. 8. if there be any i: think
Prov. 12. 4. virtuous woman, 31. 10.
VISAGE, Isa. .■52. 14. Lam. 4. 8.
VISIBLE and invisible. Col. 1. 10.
VISION, 1 Sam. 3.1. Ps. 89. 19. Mat.
17. 9. Acts 10. 19. & 16. 9.
Prov. 29. 18. where there is no v. the
Hab. 2.2. write the u. [people peri-sh
3. the V. is for an appointed time
Ezek. 13. 16. see visio7is of peace
Hos. 12. 10. have multiplied ;;. [2. 17.
Joel2. 28. young men sh. seeo. Acts
2 Cor. 12. 1. I will come to v. and
VISIT you. Gen. .50. 24, 2.5. Ex. 13. 19.
Job 7. 18. thoushouldest v. him eve.
Ps. 106. 4. V. me with thy salvation
Jer. 5. 9. shall I not v. 9. 9.
Lam. 4. 22. v. iniquity, Jer. 14. 10.
& 23. 2. Hos. 2. 13. & 8. 13.
Acts 7. 23. V. his brethren. 15. 36.
15. 14. God did v. the Gentiles
James 1. 27. to v. the fatherless and
Ex. 3. 10. I have surely vinited
Ps. 17. 3. thou hast v. me in night
Isa. 26. 16. in trouble have thev v.
Matt. 25. 36. I was sick and ye v.
Luke 1. 68. v. and redeemed people
78. dayspring from on high hath v.
Ps. 8. 4. vUitest, 65. 9. Heb. 2. 6.
Ex. 20. 5. msitinpt'hB iniquity of the
fathers upon the children, 34. 7.
Niun. 14. IS. Deut. 5, 9.
UNACCUSTOMED, Jer. 31. 18.
UNADVISEDLY, Ps. 106. 33.
UNAWARES, Deut. 4. 42. Ps.. 3.5.8.
Luke 21. 34. Heb. 13. 2. Jude 4.
UNBELIEF, did not many mighty
works because of. Matt. 13. 58.
Mark 6. 6. marvelled because of u.
9. 24. I believe ; help thou mine ?(>
16. 14. upbraided tliem with their u.
Rom. 4.20. staggered not through u.
. 11. 20. because of u. were broken
82. hath concluded them all in n.
1 Tim. 1. IS. 1 diditignorantlyin?(.
Heb. 3. 12. in you an evil heart of u.
19. could not enter in because of v.
UNBELIEVERS, Luke 12.46. 1 Cor.
6. 6. & 14. 23. 2 Cor. 6. 14.
UNBELIEVING, Acts 14. 2. 1 Cor. 7.
14. 15. Tit. 1. 15. Rev. 21. 8.
UNBLAMEABLE, Col. 1. 22. 1 Thes.
3. 13. [havod ourselves
1 Thes. 2. 10. unhlameahhi we be-
UNCERTAIN, IC. 14. s. lTim.fi. 17.
UNCIRCUMCISED, Ex. 6. 12, 30.
Jer. 6. 10. & 9. 25. 26. Acts 7. 51.
UNCIRCUMCISION, Rom. 2. 2.5. 26,
27. & 3.30. & 4.10. 1 Cor. 7. 18. 19. Gal.
2.7. &5.6. &6. 15. Col. 2.13. &. 3. 11.
UNCLEAN, Lev. .5. 2. & 11. 4, 26. &
13. 15. Num. 19. 19.
[ao3srcoiii3-A.3srcE.]
UNCLEAN.— Lev. 10. 10. difference
between u. and clean, Ezek. 22. 26.
Isa. 6. 5. I am a man of u. lips
Lam. 4. 15. depart ye ; it is u.
Ezek. 44. 23. discern between «. and
Hag. 2. 13. if one u. touch any of
these, shall it be u. [mon or zt. 14.
Acts 10. 28. not call anytliing com-
Rom. 14. 14. is nothing «. of itself
1 Cor. 7. 14. else were children «.
Eph. 5. 5. no u. person hath inheri.
Num. 5. 19. uncleanness, Ezra 9. 11.
Zech. 13. 1. fountain for sin and ?(.
Matt. 23. 27. are within full of all ?(.
Rom. 6. 19. members servants to u.
Eph. 4. 19. all w. with greediness
5. 3. all u. let it not once be named
1 Thes. 4. 7. hath not called us to u.
Ezek. 36. 29. save you from all ji.
UNCLOTHED,2Cor. 5. 4.
UNCOMELY, 1 Cor. 7. 86. & 12. 2.3.
UNCONDEMNED, Actsl6..37.&22.
UNCORRUPTNESS, Tit. 2. 7. [25.
UNCOVER, Lev. 18. 18. 1 Cor. 11. 5,
UNCTION, 1 John 2. 20. [13.
UNDEFILED in the way, Ps.ll9. 1.
Song 5. 2. my dove, my u. 6. 9.
Heb. 7. 26. holy, harmless, u.
13. 4. marriage. . and the bed u.
James 1. 27. pure religion and u.
1 Pet. 1. 4. inheritance incorrupti-
UNDER their God, Hos. 4.12. [ble, u.
Rom. 3.9. all u. sin, 7. 14. Gal. 3. 22.
u. law, Ro. 6. 15.1 C. 9. 20. Ga. 3. 23.
1 Cor. 9. 27. keep u. my body [& 4. 4.
Gal. 3. 10. works of law, ?(. the curse
UNDERSTAND not, Gen. 11. 7.
Neh. 8.7. caused people to ?t. law, 13.
Ps. 19. 12. who can w. his errors
107. 43. Shalt u. lovingkindness of L.
119. 100. I u. more than ancients
Prov. 2. 5. Shalt thou u. fear of L. 9.
8. 5. u. wisdom, 14. 8. u. way, 20. 24.
19.25. u. knowledge,28.5. u. all things
Isa. 32. 4. heart of the rash shall u.
Dan. 12.10. wicked not u. wise sh. k.
1 Cor. 13. 2. to u. all mysteries
Ps. 139.2. understandest rrxy thoughts
Acts 8.30. 71. thou what tlionreadest
1 Chr. 28. 9. imdersfandeth all ima.
Ps. 49. 20. man that u. not, is like
Prov. 8. 9. plain to him that M. 14. 6.
Jer. 9.24. glory in this, that he u. me
Mt. 13. 19. heareth word & u. not, 23.
Rom. 3.11. none that u. and seeketh
Ex. 31. 3. wisdom and nnderstanding
Deut. 4. 0. is your wisdom and u.
1 Kings 3. 11. asked for thyself n.
4. 29. gave Solomon wisdom and u.
7.14. filled with wisdom and n.
1 Chron. 12. 32. men that had u. of
2 Chron. 26. 5. had u. in visions of
Job 12. 13. he hath counsel and n.
20. he taketh away the u. of aged
17. 4. hast hid their heart from !(.
28. 12. where is the place of u.
28. to depart from evil is u.
32. 8. the Almightv giveth them u.
38. 36. who hath given u. to heart
39. 17. neither imparted to her u.
Ps. 47. 7. sing ye praise with u.
49. 3. meditations of heart be of n.
119. 34. give me n. and I shall keep
99. have more n. than my teachers
104. through thy precepts I get u.
130. it giveth u. unto the simple
147. 5. his u. is infinite
Prov. 2. 2. apply thine heart to u.
11. u. shall keep thee ; to deliver
3. 5. lean not to thine owm u.
, 13. happy is the man that gettethw.
4. 5. get wisdom, get u. 7.
8. 1. doth not u. cry, 14. I am a.
5. be ye of an u. heart
9. 6. and go in the way of «.
10. Imowledge of the holy is ?«.
14. 29. slow to wrath is of great ti.
16. 22. u. is a wellspring of life
19. 8. kcepeth «. shall find good
TTNJ
UNDERSTAND.— Prov. 21. 30. no
understandimj norcoimsel agai. L.
Prov. 23. 23. buy truth, wisdom* tt.
24. 3. by M. a house is established
30. 2. I have not the «. of a man
Eccl. 9. 11. nor riches to men of ti.
Isa. 11. 2. spirit of wisdom and n.
3. make him of quick u. in the fear
27. 1 1 . it is a people of no a. [of Lord
40.28. is no searching of his «.[his!<.
Jer. 51. 15. stretched out heaven by
Matt. 15. 16. are ye also without u.
Mark 12. 33. love him with all the
heart and with all the m.
Luke 2. 47. astonished at his «.
24. 45. then opened he their u.
Rom. 1. 31. without u. unmerciful
1 Cor. 1. 19. bring to nothing u. of
14. 14. my «. unfruitful [prudent
15. pray with the u. also _ [men
20. in malice be children, in m. be
Eph. 1. 18. eyes of u. enlightened
4. 18. having the ii. darkened [all u.
Phil. 4. 7. peace of G. which passeth
Col. 1. 9. filled with all spiritual u.
2. 2. riches of full assurance of u.
2 Tim. 2. 7. give thee u. in all things
1 John 5. 20. given us w. to know
Ps. 111. 10. ijood undentayiding,
Prov. 3. 4. & 13. 15.
Prov. 1. 5. a man of understanding,
10. 23. &11. 12. &15. 21. &17. 27.
Deut. 32. 29. O t\\3.tt\\6y under utood
Ps. 73. 17. then u. I their end [years
Dan. 9. 2. u. by books number of
Matt. 13. 51. have ye v.. all these
John 12. 16. u. not hi.s disciples
1 Cor. 13. 11. when a child I u. as a
2 Pet. 3. 16. things hard to be u.
UNDERTAKE for me, Isa. 38. 14.
UNDONE, Isa. C. 5. Matt. 23. 23.
UNEQUAL, your ways, Ezek. 18. 2.5.
2 Cor. 6. 14. not vnequallu yoked [.57.
UNFAITHFUL, Prov. 25. 19. Ps. 78.
UNFEIGNED, 2 Cor. 6. 6. 1 Tim. 1.
.5. 2Tim. 1.5. 1 Pet. 1.22.
UNFRUITFUL, Mat. 13.22. 1 Cor. 14.
It. Eph. .5. 11. Tit. .3. 14. 2 Pet. 1.8.
UNGODLY men, 2 Sam. 22. 5.
2 Chron. 19. 2. shouldest help the n.
Job 1/3.11. G.hathdeliveredmeto?*.
34. 18. say to princes ye are u.
Ps. 1. 1. walkethnot in counsel oiu.
4. the II. are not so. but are like
5. !t. not stand in the .iudgment
G. wav of «. men shall perish
3. 7. hast broken the teeth of u.
43. 1. plead cause against an v. nii^
73. 12. these are n. that prosper [tion
Prov. 16. 27. V. man diggeth up evil
19. 28. an v. witness scorneth
Rom. 4. 5. God that justifieth the v.
5. 0. in due time Christ died for u.
1 Tim. 1. 9. law made for the u.
1 Pet. 4. 18. where shall u. appear
2 Pet. 2. 5. bring flood on world of «.
6. those that after should live u.
3. 7. day of perdition of u. men
Jude 4. u. men turning grace of
15. convince v. of their ;«. dPeds[God
18, mockers walk after ii. lusts
Rom. 1. IS. wrath against n-ncjndU-
1 1 . 26. turn away u. from Jacob [ness
2 Tim. 2. 16. increase to more «.
Tit. 2. 12. denying u. and worldly
UNHOLY, Lev. 10. 10. 1 Tim. 1. 9.
2 Tim. 3. 2. Heb. 10. 29.
UNITE, Ps. 86. 11. Gen. 49. 6.
Ps. 133 . 1 . brethren to dwell in vnHy
Eph. 4.3. endeavour to keep u. of Sp.
13. till we all come in u. of faith
UNJUST, deliver from, Ps. 43. 1.
Prov. 11. 7. hope of the u. perisheth
28. 8. by usury and n. gain
29. 27. ". man is abomination to
Zeph. 3. 5. the u. knoweth no sh,^me
Matt. 5. 45. rain on the .iust and it.
Lukelfi. 8. lord commended u. stew-
10. he that is k. in least, is u. in [ard
vol
UNJUST.— Luke 18. 6. hear what
the ti. judge saith [u.
Luke 18. U. I am not as other men,
Acts 2i. 15. resurrection of just & it.
1 {;or. IJ. 1. goto law before the ti. 6.
1 Pet. .'5. 18. once suffered, just for w.
'2 Pet. 2. 9. reserve the h. to day of
Rev. 22. 11. that is n. let him be u.
Ps. 82. 2. will ve judge unjugtlii
Isa. 20. 10. in laud of uprightness
will he deal u. [22.
UNKNOWN God, Acts 17. 2.?. Gah 1.
1 Cor. 14. 2. speak in u. tongue, 4. 27.
2 Cor. 6. 9. as2(. and yet well known
UNLAWFUL, Acts 10. 28. 2 Pet. 2.8.
UNLEARNED, Acts 4. 13. 1 Cor. 14.
16, 23, 24. 2 Tim. 2. 23. 2 Pet. 3. 10.
UNLEAVENED, Ex. 12. 39. 1 Cor. .'J.
UNMERCIFUL, Rom. 1.31. [7.
UNMINDFUL, Deut. 32. IS.
UNMOVEABLE, 1 Cor. 1.5. 58.
UNPERFECT, Ps. 139. 10.
UNPREPARED, 2 Cor. 9. 4.
UNPROFITABLE talk, Job 15. 3.
Matt. 25. 30. cast u. servant to dark.
Luke 17. 10. we are all u. servants
Rom. 3. 12. are altogether become u.
Tit. 3. 9. they are u. and vain
Philem. 11. was to thee u. nowpro-
Heb. 13. 17. for that is a. for [fitable
UNPUNISHED, Prov. 11. 21. & 16.
5. & 17. 5. & 19. 5, 9. Jer. 25. 29. &
30. 11. & 46. 28. & 49. 12.
UNQUENCHABLE, Matt. 3. 12. Lk.
3. 17. [Thes. 3. 2.
UNREASONABLE, Acts 2.5. 27. 2
UNREBUKEABLE, 1 Tim. 0. 14.
UNREPROVEABLE, Col. 1. 22.
UNRIGHTEOUS decrees, Isa. 10. 1.
Isa. 55. 7. u. man forsake tlioughts
Luke 10. 11. not faithful inK. mam.
Rom. 3. 5. is God ii. who taketh
vengeance [kingdom
1 Cor. 6. 9. n. shall not inherit the
Heb. 6. If). God is not u. to forget
Lev. 19. 15. do no unriqhteumiiesn
Ps. 92. 15. there is no u. in him
Jer. 22. 13. woe that buildeth by u.
Liike 16. 9. friends of mammon of u.
John 7. 18. is true, and no ii. in him
Rom. 1. 18. who hold the truth in u.
2. 8. obey not the truth but obey u.
6. 13. members instruments of n.
9. 14. is there v. \vith God ? God
2 Cor. 6. 14. fellowship with u.
2 Thes. 2. 10. all deceivableness of ?«.
12. believed not, had pleasure in v.
Heb.8.12. will be merciful to their?;.
2 Pet. 2.15. Balaam loved wages of n .
1 John 1. 9. to cleanse us from all ii.
5. 17. all 71. is sin [James 3. 8.
UNRULY, 1 Thes. 5. 14. Tit. 1. 6, 10.
UNSAVOURY, Job 6. 0. Jer. 23. 13.
UNSEARCHABLE things, Job 5. 9.
Ps. 145. 3. his groatupss is 11.
Prov. 25. 3. heart of kings is h.
Rom. 11. 33. V. are his judgments
Eph.3. 8. preach u. riches of Christ
UNSEEMLY, Rom. 1.27. 1 Cor. 13. 5.
UNSKILFUL in word. Heb. 5. 13.
UNSPEAKABLE, 2 Cor. 9. 15. & 12.4.
UNSPOTTED, Jas. 1.27. [1 Pet. 1.8.
UNSTABLE, Gen. 49. 4. James 1.8.
2 Pet. 2. 14. beirniling ;(. souls
3. Pi. unleavnril niul ». wrest [3. 2.
UNTHANKFUL, T.iikr- 0. .35. 2 Tim.
UNTOWARD, Alls 2 to. [2,5.
UNWASHEN, Mnt-t. 15. 20. Mark 7.
UNWISE, Dent. .32.6. Hos. 18.13.
Rom. 1. 14. Eph. 5. 17.
UNWORTHY, Acts 13. 46.1 Cor. 6. 2.
1 Cor. 1 1 . 27. drinketh nnwnrthilv
VOCATION, worthy of, Eph. 4. I.
VOICE is «.of Jacob. Gen. 27. 22.
Gen. 4. 10. v. of brother's blood
Ex. 5. 2. who is the Lord that I
should obey his v. [morning
Ps. 5. 3. mv r. shalt thou hoar in the
18. 13. the Higheist gave his v.
[co]srcoR3=>-A.3srcE).]
VOICE.— Ps. 42. 4. I went to house
of God with V. of joy and praise
Ps . 95. 7. to day, if ye will hear his v.
103. 20. hearkening to v. of his word
Eccl. 12. 4. rise up at the v. of bird
Song 2. 14. let me hear thy f. 8. 13.
Isa. 30. 19. gracious at v. of thy cry
.50. 10. obeyeth v. of his servant
Ezek. 33. 32. that hath a pleasant?).
John 5. 25. dead shall hear the v. of
10. 3. sheep hear his v. 4, 16, 27.
Gal. 4. 20. I desire to change my v.
1 Thes. 4. 16. with v. of archangel
Rev. 3. 20. if any man hear my v.
Acts 13. 27. voices. Rev. 4. 5. & 11. 19.
VOID of counsel, Deut. 32. 28.
Ps. 89. 39. made v. covenant of ser.
119. 126. have made v. thy law
Isa. 55. 11. word shall not return v.
Acts 24. 16. conscience v. of offence
Rom. 3. 31. do we make v. the law
1 Cor. 9. 15. make my glorying v.
VOLUME, Ps. 40. 7. Heb. 10. 7.
VOMIT, Job 20. 15. Prov. 23. 8. &26.
11. Isa. 19. 14. 3 Pet. 2. 22.
VOW, Jacob vowed a, Gen. 28. 20. &
31. 13. Num. 6. 2. & 21. 2. & 30. 2.
1 Sam. 1. 11. 2 gam. 15. 7, 8.
Ps. 65. 1. to thee shall the v. be per-
formed [Deut. 23. 21, 22.
76. 11. V. and pay imto the Lord,
Eccl. 5. 4. a V. defer not to pay, 5.
Isa. 19. 21. shall v. a v. to the Lord,
Ps. 132. 2. [vowed
Jonah 2. 9. I will pay that I have
Job 22. 27. shall pay thy vmrs
Ps. 22. 25. I will pay my v. before
50. 14. pay thy v. to Most High
56. 12. thy V. O God are wpon me
61. 5. heard my v. 8. perform my v.
Prov. 20. 25. after v. to make inquiry
31. 2. son of my v. 1 Sam. 1. 11.
Jonah 1 . 16. off. sacrifice & made v.
UPBRAID, Judg. 8. 15. Matt. 11.
20. Mark 10. 14. James 1. 5.
UPHOL D me with thy Spirit, Ps. .51.
Ps. 119. 116. n. me according to [12.
Prov. 29. 23. honour shall t(. humble
Isa. 41. 10. I will a. thee with the
right hand of my righteousness
42. 1. behold my servant whom I u.
63. 5. my fury it iip?iehl me
Ps. 37. i7. Lord ?/?)AoWe/A righteous
63. 8. thy right hand w. me
145. 14. Lord u. all that fall [tegrity
41. 12. thou vphoMest me in my in-
Heb. 1. 3. iip?iohIhip all by word of
UPRIGHT inheart.Ps. 7.10. [hold H.
Ps. U. 7. his countenance doth be-
18. 23. I was also tt. before him
25. with u. man wilt shewthyself «.
19. 13. then shall I be ?'. and I shall
25.8. good and?/, is the Lord TtheH.
37. 37. mark perfect man, & behold
04. 10. all It. in heart sh.nll glory fed
112.2. generation of ». shallbeblcss-
4. to 11. light aviseth In darkness
140. 13. 71. sh. dwell in thy presence
Pro. 2. 21. 71. shiill dwell in the land
10. 29. way of Lord is strength to ;(.
11. 3. integrity of v. shall guide
6. righteousness of ti. shall deliver
20. n. in their Avay. are bis delight
12. 6. month of n. shall deliver
13. 6. righteousness keepeth the ?f.
14. 1 1. tabernacle of ti. shall floirrish
15. 8. prayer of 71. is his delight
28. 10. 71. shall have good things
Eccl. 7. 29. God hath made man 71.
Song 1. 4. the h. love thee
Hab. 2. 4. his soul is not it. in him
Ps. 15. 2. that walketh 7ipri.n?ith/,
84. 11. Prov. 2. 7. >>:■ 10. 0. * 15. 21.
& 28. 18. Mic. 2. 7. Gal. 2. 14.
Ps. 58. 1. do ve judge », 75. 2. [5. 10.
Isa. 83. 15. he tluit spcaket h ?(. Amos
Deut. 9. 5. iipriiilitnesit of thy heart
1 Chron. 29. 17. hast pleasure in «.
Job 33. 23. to shew unto man his ?«.
WAI
UPRIGHT.— Ps. 25. 21. let integrity
and itprighttiexa preserve me
Ps. 143. 10. lead me into land of u.
Isa. 20. 7. the way of the just is ti.
10. in land of 71. will deal unjustly
URIM and Thummim, E.x. 28. 30.
Lev. s. 8. Num. 27. 21. Deut. 33. 8.
1 Sam. 28. 6. Ezra 2. 63. Neh. 7. 65.
US, Gen. 1. 26. & 3. 22. & 11. 7. Isa. 6.
8. & 9.6. Rom. 4. 24. 2 Cor. 5.21.
Gal. 3. 13. 1 Thes. 5. 10. Heb. 6. 20.
1 Pet. 2.21. &4.1. 1 John 5.11. [14.
USE, Rom. 1.26. Eph. 4. 29. Heb. 5.
1 Cor. 7.31. u. world as not abusing
Gal. 5. 13. «. not liberty for occasion
1 lim. 1. 8. if a man u. it lawfully
1 Cor. 9. 15. 1 have vserl none of these
Jer. 22. VS.vseth neighboiu-'s service
Tit. 3. 14. good works for necessary
Ps. 119. 132. as thou iiseft to do lusen
Col. 2. 22. lining, 1 Pet. 2. 16.
USURP, 1 Tim. 2. 12.
USURY, Ex. 22. 25. Lev. 2.5. 36, 37.
Deut. 23. 19, 20. Neh. 5. 7. 10. Ps. 15.
5. Prov. 28. 8. Isa. 24. 2. Jer. 15. 10.
Ezek. 18. 8, 18, 17. & 22. 12. Matt.
25. 27. Luke 19. 23.
UTTER, Ps. 78. 2. & 94. 4. [of Lord
Ps. 106. 2. who can 71. mighty acts
2 Cor. 12. 4. words not lawful for a
man to 7t. [heuitereti
Rom. 8. 26. groanings that cannot
Heb. 5. 11. things hard to be v.
Ps. 19. 2. day today w^Zercf'A lance
Acts 2. 4. as Spirit gave them iitter-
Eph. 6. 19. that?*, may be given me
Col. 4. 3. God would open door of ?(.
Deut. 7. 2. ittterly, Ps. 89. S3. & 119.
8,43. Songs. 7. Jer. 14. 19.
1 Thes. 2. 16. zittennost, Heb. 7. 25.
w.
WAGES, Lev. 19. 13. Ezek. 29. 18.
Jer. 22. 13. neigh. 's ser. -without 71:
Hag. 1 . 6. earneth ?r. to put into bag
Mai. 3. 5. oppress hireling in his ?r.
Luke 3. 14. be content with your 7c.
Rom. 0. 23. the ?<•. of sin is death[14.
WAIT till mv change como, Job 14.
Ps. 25. 5. on thee do I 11: till the day
27. 14. tr. on the Lord ; ?c. I say
37. 34. 7v. on the Lord and keep his
62. 5. ?c. thou only upon God [way
104. 27. these «■. all upon thee
130. 5. 1 n\ for Lord, my soul dothzc.
145. 15. eyes of all ?c. upon thee
Prov. 20." 22. ?('. on the Lord and he
Isa. 8. 17. I will »c. upon the Lord
30. 18. will the Lord ir. blessed are
all they that ?/>. for him
40. 31. that 70. on Lord sh.all renew
Lam. 8. 25. goodtothemthat^c. for
20. quietly 7v. for salvation of Lord
Hos. 12.6. TV. on thy God continually
Mic. 7. 7. «'. for G. of my salvation
Hab. 2. 3. «'. for it, it will surely
Zeph. 3. 8. 70. ye on me, I will rise to
I,k. 12. 36. men that n\ fortheirlord
Gal. 5. 5. through the Ppiiit tr. for
hope of right. 'o:iMii'ss li\ faith
1 Thes. 1. 10. tr. for lii< .'^1 11 from
Gen. 49. 18. ?c,?(7,./ tor thy salvation
Ps. 40. 1 . I ?('. pat ient ly for the Lord
Isa. 25. 9. our God, we have 70. for
26. 8. in way of thy judg. have we tv.
S3. 2. O Lord we have tv. for thee
Zech. 11. 11. poor of flocktbat «'. on
Mark 15. 43. 70. for kingdom of God
1 Pet. 3. 20. longsuffering of God 70.
Ps. 88. 20.oursotU wniteth for Lord,
05. 1. praise tr. thee, in Zion [40. 1.
130. 6. mysovdw. for the Lord more
Isa. 64. 4. prepared for him that w.
Prov. 8. 84. waiting at the posts of
Lk. 2.25. 70. for consolation of Israel
Rom. 8. 28. tc. for the adoption
1 Cor. 1. 7. w. for coming of our L.
WAL
WAIT.— 2 Thes. 3. 5. and into the
patient waitinq for Clu-ist
WAKETH, Ps. 127. 1. Song 5. 2.
Ps. 77. 4. boldest my eyes waking
Isa. 50. 4. wakeneth, Joel 3. 12.
WALK in my law, Ex. 16. 4.
Gen. 21. 40. Lord before whom I w.
17. 1. w. before me and be perfect
Lev. 26. 12. I will w. among you
21. if ye w. contrary imto me
23. but will w. contrary unto me
24. will I w. contrary unto you
Deut. 5. 33. w. in the ways of Lord,
8. 6. & 10. 12. & 11. 22. & 13. .5. & 28. 9.
13. 4. ye shall w. after the Lord
Ps.23.4. though I !P. through valley
84. 1 1 . no good from them that w. up-
116. 9. I will w. before L. [rightly
119. 3. do no iniquity, they w. in
Eccl. 11. 9. 10. in ways of thy heart
Isa. 2. 3. will w. in liis paths
5. let us w. in the light of the Lord
30. 21. this is the way, w. ye in it
40. 31. shall w. and not faint
50. 11. w. in the light of your firs
Jer. 23. 14. commit adultery and ?o.
Dan. 4. 37. that w. in pride he is able
Hos. 14. 9. just shall w. in them
Mic. 6. 8. w. humbly with thy God
Amos 3. 3. can two w. together ex-
cept they be agreed [name
Zech. 10. 12. w. up and down in his
Luke 13. 33. I must to. to-day and
John 8. 12. not w. in darkness
11. 9. to. in day, he stumbleth not
Rom. 4. 12. w. in steps of that faith
6. 4. should w. in newness of life
8. 1. w. not after the flesh, 4.
2 Cor. 5. 7. we w. by faith, not sight
10. 3. though w. in flesh, not war
Gal. 6. 16. as many as w. according
Eph. 2. 10. ordained that we w. in
4. 1. M). worthy of the vocation
5. 15. to. circumspectly, not as
Phil. 3. 17. mark them who n\ so as
Col. 1. 10. that ye might w. worthy
1 Thes. 2. 12. ye would to. worthy of
4. 1. how ye ought to to. and please
1 John 1. 7. if we to. in the light
2. 6. ought so to to. as he walked
3 John 4. my children to. in truth, 3.
Rev. 3. 4. shall to. with me in white
16. 15. lest he to. naked and see his
21. 24. nations shall to. in light of
John 12. 35. If. while ye have light
Rom. 13. 13. let us lo. honestly as in
Gal. 5. 16. «'. in Spirit, and not fulfil
25. if we live in Spirit, let us to. in
Eph. 5. 2. to. in love as Christ loved
8. w. as children of light
Phil. 3. 16. let us to. by the same rule
Col. 2. 6. as ye received Christ, so w.
4. 5. w. in wisdom, redeeming the
Gen. 6. 9. Noah tonlkpfl with God
5. 22. Enoch to. with God, 24.
Ps. 55. 14. we tv. unto house of God
81. 12. to. in their own counsels
l."). O that Israel had to. in my
Isa. 9. 2. people that to. in darlmess
2 Cor. 10. 2. to. according to flesh
12. 18. tv. we not in same spirit
Gal. 2.14. saw they w. not uprightly
Eph. 2. 2. in time past yew. Col. 3. 7.
1 Pet. 4. 3. we to. in lasciviousness
Isa. 43. 2. when toalkest through fire
Rom. 14. 15. to. thou not charitably
Ps. 15. 2. he that tvajketh uprightly
39. 6. every man w. in a vain shew
Pro. 10.9. that to. uprightly, to. surely
13. 20. t». with wise men shall be
Isa. 50. 10. to. in darkness, and hath
Jer. 10. 23. that to. to direct his steps
Mic. 2. 7. good . . that to. uprightly
2 Thes. 3.6. brother that w. disorder.
1 Pet. 5. 8. devil to. about seeking
Rev. 2. 1. to. in midst of 7 golden
Gen. 3. 8. voice of Lord toalklnp in
Isa. 57. 2. to. in his own uprightness
Jer. 6. 28. revolters w. with slanders
[COISJ-COIII3.A.3SI-GE.]
WALK.— Mic. 2. 11. if rasiatvalking
in the spirit and falsehood do lie
Luke 1. 6. to. in all commandments
Acts 9. 31. 10. in the fear of the Lord
2 Cor. 4. 2. not to. in craftiness [16.
2 Pet. 3. 8. tv. after own lusts, Jude
2 John 4. thy children tv. in tru.th
WALL, Ps. 62. 8. Prov. 18. 11. Song
2. 9. & 8. 9, 10. Isa. 26. 1. & 60. 18.
WANDER, Num. 14. 33. Ps. 119. 10.
Lam. 4. 14. tvandered, Heb. 11. 37.
Prov. 21. 16. tvamlereth, 27. 8.
1 Tim. 5. 13. tvandering, Jude 13.
Ps. 56. 8. tellest my tvnndermgs
WANT, Deut. 28. 48. Job 31. 19.
Ps. 23. 1. the Lord ... I shall not to.
34.9. no IV. to them that fear him, 10.
Prov. 6. 11. thy to. come as an
armed man, 24. 34.
2 Cor. 8. 14. a supply for your tv.
PhU. 4. 11. not speak in respect of ?w.
James 1. 4. perfect and entire,
toantina nothing [2. 18.
WANTONNESS, Rom. 13. 13. 2 Pet.
WAR, E.x. 13. 17. & 17. 16. Ps. 27. 8.
Job 10.17. changes and «(;.are against
Ps. 18. 34. teach, hands to «>. 144. 1.
120. 7. 1 am for peace, they are for w.
Pro. 20. 1 8. with good advice make «>.
Eccl. 8. 8. is no discharge in that to.
Isa. 2. 4. not learn w. any more, Mic.
Mic. 3. 5. prepare tv. against [4. 3.
2 Cor. 10. 3. we do not to. after flesh
1 Tim. 1. 18. tv. a good warfare
1 Pet. 2. 11. fleshly lusts which to.
Rev. 11.7. beast shall make to.
12. 7. there was to. in heaven
17. 14. these make to. with Lamb
19. 11. in righteousness make to.
Num. 21. 14. in book of ivai-g of L.
Ps. 46. 9. he maketh lo. to cease [of lo.
Matt. 24. 6. hear of to. and rumours
Jam. 4. l.from whence come «>. and
2 Tim. 2. 4. no man that loarreth
Isa. 37. 8. toan-ing, Rom. 7. 23.
WARFARE, Isa. 40. 2. 1 Cor. 9.7.
2 Cor. 10. 4. 1 Tim. 1. 18.
WARN, 2 Chron. 19. 10. Acts 10. 22.
Ezek. 3. 19. if thou to. the wicked
33. 3. blow trumpet, tv. people, 9.
Acts 20. 31. I ceased not to to.
1 Cor. 4. 14. my beloved sons I to.
1 Thes. 5.14. tv. them that are unruly
Ps. 19. 11. by servant warned
Matt. 3. 7. who hath to. you to flee
Heb. 11. 7. Noah being to. of God
Jer. 6. 10. to whom I give viarning
Col.l.28.Christ whom we preach, w.
WASH, Lev. 6. 27. & 14. 9. & 1.5. 16.
Job 9. 30. if I to. myself in snow
Ps. 26. 6. tv. my hands in innocency
51 .2. tv. me thoroughly from iniquity
7. to. me and I shall be whiter than
58. 10. he shall to. his feet in blood
Isa. 1. 16. to. you, make you clean
Jer. 2. 22. thou to. thee with nitre
4. 14. to. thy heart from wickedness
Luke 7. 38. to tv. his feet with tears
John 13.5. began to tv. disciples' feet
8. Ito. thee not, thou hast no part
10. needeth not save to to. his feet
14. ought to to. one another's feet
Acts 22. 16. be baptized and to. away
Job 29. 6. when I tvashed my steps
Song 5. 3. I have tv. my feet
Isa. 4. 4. w. away filth of daughters
Ezek. 16. 4. neither wast thou to. in
16. 9. I thoroughly to. away blood
1 Cor. 6. 11. ye are to. justified
Heb. 10. 22. w. with pure water
Rev. 1.5.20. us from sins inhisblood
7. 14. tv. robes, and made white in
Eph. 5. 26. waxhina. Tit. 3. 5.
WASTE, Ps. 80. 13. Matt. 26. 8.
Luke 15. 13. toasted, 16. 1. Gal. 1.13.
Job 14. 10. tvasteth, Prov. 19. 26.
Prov. 18. 9. toaster, Isa. 54. 16.
Isa. 59. 7. toasting and destruction,
WATCH, Neh. 4. 9. Job 7. 12.l60.18.
WAT
WATCH. — Job 14. 16. dost thou
not to. over my sin ?
Ps. 102. 7. 1 to. and am as a sparrow
130. 6. they that w. for morning
141. 8. set a to. before my mouth
Jer. 44. 27. w. over them for evil
Matt. 24. 42. to. for ye know not, 25.
26. 41.ro. and pray that ye enter [13.
Mark 13. 83. take heed, tv. and, 37.
1 Cor. 16. 13. to. ye, .«tand fast in the
Col. 4. 'l.tp. in the same with thanks.
1 Thes. 5. 6. let us to. and be sober
2 Tim. 4. 5. to. thou in all things
Heb. 13. 17. they tv. for your souls
1 Pet. 4. 7. be sober, tv. unto prayer
Rev. 3. 3. if thou shalt not to. I will
Jer. 81. 28. like as I tvatched over
20. 10. familiars to. for my halting
Matt. 24. 43. he would have tv.
Ps. 37. 32. the wicked tvatchHh the
Ezek. 7. 6. the end is come ; it tv. for
Rev. 16. 15. blessed is he that tv. and
Dan. 4. 13. a,toatchera,nA holy, 17. 23.
Ps. 63. 6. tvatehen, 119.148. Lam. 2. 19.
Rev. 3. 2. be tvatchfal & strengthen
Prov. 8. 34. toatching daily at my
gates [shall find tv.
Luke 12. 37. blessed whom the Lord
Eph. 6. IS. «■. with all ijorseverance
2 Cor. 6. r>. in ir,:/,-l/!„,is. 1 1. 27. [83.7.
Isa. 21. 11. i';,fr/,,ii,i„. Ezek. 3. 17. &
Song 3. 3. ir:itc/,),i,',i, ,o. 7. Isa. 52. 8.
& .5(5. 10. & 62. 6. Jer. 31. 6.
WATER, Gen. 49. 4. Ex. 12. 9. & 17.6.
2 Sam. 14. 14. we are as tv. spilt
Job 15. 16. drinketh iniquity Ulie w.
Ps. 22. 14. I am poured out like to.
Isa. 12. 3. draw w. out of wells of sal.
27. 8. I will to. it every moment
80. 20. give you tc. of affliction
41. 17. when poor seek to. and there
44. 8. pom- to. on him that is thirsty
58. 11. shalt be like a spring of to.
Lam. 1. 16. eye ruimeth with w. 3.
Ezek. 86. 25. sprinkle clean to. [48.
Amos 8. 11. nor a thu-st for to.
Matt. 3. 11. I baptize you with to.
10. 42. cup of cold tv. in name of a
Luke 16. 24. dip tip of his finger in w.
John 3. 5. except man be born of tv.
23.baptizedbecause there was much
4. 14. shaU be in him a well of to. [w.
1. 38. flow rivers of living to.
19. 34. came thereout lilood and to.
Acts 8. 38. both went down into to.
10. 47. can any forbid tr. that these
Eph. 5,26. cleanse it with washing of
1 John 5. 6. he that came by tv. {tv.
8. three bear \vitness, Spirit, to. and
Jude 12. clouds thev are without tv.
Rev. 7.17. lead to living fountains of
21 . 6, fountain of tv. of life, 22.1. [w.
22. 17. take the to. of life freely
Ps. 28. 2. leadeth beside still tvaters
69. 1. tv. are come into my soul, 2.
124. 4. to. had ovens-helmed us, 5.
Prov. 5.15. drink to. out of thine own
cistern, and running to. ont of thine
Song 4. 15. a well of Uving 7(.'.[all to.
Isa. .82. 20. blessed that sow beside
33. 16. bread given him ; liis to. pm-e
35. 6. in wilderness to. break forth
43. 20. I give tv. in the wilderness
54. 9. this is as tv. of Noah unto me
55. 1 . come ye to tv. buy and eat
.58. 11. a spring, whose w. fail not
Jer. 2. 13. fountain of living to. 17. 13.
9. 1. O that my head were to. [11. 9.
Hab. 2. 14. as w. cover the sea, Isa.
Zech. 14. 8. living tv. shall go out
from Jerusalem. Ezek. 47. 1.
Rev. 1. 15. his voice as the sound of
many tv. 14. 2. & 19. 6. [tvatered
Prov. 11 . 25. he that toatereth shall be
Isa. 58. 11. like a,to. gar. Jer. 31. 12.
1 Cor. 3. 6. I planted, ApoUos to. 7.
Ps. 42. 7. noise of thy toater-spotits
WEA
WAVERING, Heb. 10. 23. James 1. C.
WAX, Ex. 32. 10, 11, 22. Ps. 22. U. &
as. 2. & 97. 5. Matt. 24. 12. Luke 12.
.S3. 1 Tim. 5. 11. 2 Tim. 3. 13.
WAY, Ex. 13. 21. & 23. 20. & 32. 8.
1 Sam. 12. 23. teach you right w.
1 Kings 2. 2. 1 go w. of all the earth
Ezra 8. 21. seek of him a right tp.
Ps. 1. 6. the Lord knoweth the w.
of the righteous, but the to. of
2. 12. lest ye perish from the w.
i9. 13. this their «•. is their folly
<)7. 2. that thy n\ may be known
(S. fiO. made a n\ to his anger
119. 30. I have chosen w. of truth
32. run n: of thy commandments
lot. I hate every false w. [his saints
Prov. 2. 8. Lord preserveth the zc. of
10. 29. u: of the Lord is strength
14. 12. a M'. that seemeth right
15. 9. ti: of wicked is abomination
24. «'. of life is above to the wise
Eccl. 11. 5. knowest not tv. of spirit
Isa. 26. 7. to. of jnst is uprightness, 8.
30. 21. this is the «'. walk ve in it
S.'i. 8. a w. called the u: of holiness
40. 3. prepare «>. of Lord. Luke 3. 4.
43. 19. make a ic. in wilderness, 10.
59. 8. w. of peace they know not
Jer. 6. IG. where is a good w: and
10. 23. u: of man is not in himself
21. 8. the w. of life and «;. of death
32. 39. give them one heart and to.
M. 5. shall ask the w. to Zion
Amos 2.7. turnasidetc. of themeek
Mai. 3. 1. prepare the ic. before me
Mat. 7. 13. broad is «■. to destruction
14. narrow is io. that leadeth to life
22. 10. teacheth v. of God in truth
John 1. 23. straight the ?p. of Lord
14. 4. w. ye know, 6. I am the w.
Acts 16. 17. shew us w. of salvation
18. 2.5. instructed in w. of Lord, 26.
1 Cor. 10. 13. make a w. to escape
12. 31. shew you more excellent w.
2 Pet. 2. 2. the w. of truth he evil
1 K. 8. 32. bring his wn;/ on his head
Job 17. 9. righteous shall hold on—
Ps. 18. 30. as for God— is perfect
37. 23. dehghtin— 34. and keep—
119.9. shall a young man cleanse—
Prov. 14. 8. prudent to understand—
10. 9. man's heart deviseth—
Isa. .'i5. 7. let the wicked forsake—
Ps. 2.5. 8. teach sinner.s in tfie jroy
119. 14. I rejoiced— of testimonies
139. 24.1ead me— everlasting[waitcd
Isa. 26. 8.— of thy judgments we
Matt. .5. 2.T. agree with adversary—
21. 32. John came — of righteousness
Ltike 1. 79. guide our feet— of peace
Job 40. 19. heis chief of 7(W/sof God
Ps. 84. 5. in whose heart are h\ of
Pro. 3. 17. «'. are u\ of pleasantness
r>. 21. JO. of man are before Lord
16. 2. to. of man are clean in his
7. when a man's u-. please Lord
Jer. 7. 3. amend your v\ and doings
Lam. 1. 4. the w. of Zion do mourn
3. 40. let us search and try our w.
Deut. .32. 4. his irai/s, Ps. 145. 17.
Isa. 2. 8. Mic. 4. 2. Rom. 11. .33.
Ps. 119. 5. mv irai/s, 26, .59, 168. &
1.S9. 8. & 39. i. Prov. 23. 26. Isa. 55.
8. & 49. 11. high ways
Prov. 14. 14. own ways, Isa. .58. 6. &
.58. 13. & 66. 8. Ezek. .36. 81, .82.
Job 21. 14. thv ways, Ps. 25. 4. & 91.
11. ft 119.15. Prov. 4. 26. Isa. 63. 17.
Ezek. 16. 61. Dan. 5. 23. Bev. 15. 3.
Isa. 35. 8. wavfarina, Jer. 14. 8.
WEAK,2 Chr". 15.7.'.Tob4, 3, Ps. 6.2.
Isa. 35. 3. strrii?Mioii yo tr. li.iiids
Ezek. 16. 30. l,(,w ,r. is tin l.riirt
Matt.26.41.iliril,.wiiis;r ;\lk. Ii,:s.
Rom. 4.19. Al),vili;iiii not n-. iiilnith
14. 1. him thai, is «•. in faith recx-ive
1 Cor. 4. 10. we are to. but ye strong
9. 22. to the w. became I as w.
[coisrcoiR,X3.A.isrcE:.]
WEAK.— 1 Cor. 11.30. for this cause
many are w. and sickly among
2 Cor. 11. 29. who is w, and I not w.
12. 10. I am 10. then am I strong
1 Thes. 5. 14. support the w. be
Isa. 14. 12. weaken, Ps. 102. 23. Job
2Sam. S.l.weaArer, 1 Pet. 3. 7. [12.21.
1 Cor. 1. 25. weakness, 2. 3. & 15. 4.3.
2 Cor. 12. 9. & 13. 4. Heb. 11. 34.
WEALTH, Gen. 34. 29. Deut. 8. 17.
Deut. 8. 18. giveth power to get w.
Job 21. 13. spend their days in w.
Ps. 49. 6. that trust in their !0.
10. and leave their u\ to others
112. 3. w. and riches shall be in his
Prov. 10. 15. the rich man's w. is his
strong city, 18. 11.
13. 11. w. gotten by vanity shall be
22. to. of sinners is'laid up for
19. 4. 10. maketh many friends
1 Cor. 10. 24. seek another's to. [9.
WEANED, Ps. 131. 2. Isa. 11. 8. & 28.
WEAPON, Dt.23.13.Meh.4. 17. Job
20. 24. Isa. 13. 5. & 54. 17. 2 Cor. 10. 4.
WEAR, Deut. 22. 5, 11. Dan. 7. 25.
Matt. 11. 8. James 2. 3. 1 Pet. 3. 3.
WEARY of my life. Gen. 27. 46.
Job 3. 17. there the to. be at rest
10. 1. soul is w. of life. Jer. 4. 31.
Pro. 3.11. nor be to. of his correction
Isa. 7. 13. u\ men, will ve «■. my God
40. 28. Lord fainteth not, neither is
31. shall run ar.d not be w. [to.
43. 22. hast heen to. of me, O Israel
.50. 4. speak a word in season to w.
Oer. 6. 11. to. with holding in
9. 5. «•. themselves to commit
15. 6. I am w. with repenting
20. 9. I was w. with forbearing
31. 25. I have satiated the w. soul
Gal. C. 9. not be jo. in well doing,
2 Thes. 3. 13.
Isa. 43. 24. toeariecl, 57.10. Jer. 12. 5.
Ezek. 24. 12. Mic. 6. 3. Mai. 2. 17.
John 4. 6. Heb. 12. 3.
Eccl. 12. 12. toeariness, Mai. 1. 13.
Job 7. 3. wearisome nights
WEB, Jobs. 14. Isa. .59. .5, 6. [14.8.
WEDDING, Matt. 22. .3, 8, 11. Luke
WEEK Dan. 9.27. Matt. 28. 1. Luke
IS. 12. Acts 20. 7. 1 Cor. 16. 2. [10.2.
Jpr. .5. 24. toecks, Dan. 9. 24—26. &
WEEP, JobSO. 25.L=a. 30.19. &S3.7.
Jer. 9. 1. & 13. 17. Joel 2. 17.
Luke 0. 21. blessed are ye that to.
23. 28. to. not for me. but to. for
Acts 21. 13. what mean ye to to. and
Bom. 12. 15. IP. with them that to.
1 Cor. 7. 30. that w. as though toept
James 5. 1. rich men w. and howl
Ps. 126. 6. toeepeth. Lam. 1.2. [1.5.
1 Sam . 1.8. why toeepest, John 20. 13,
Ps. SO. .5. trprp'ini! mav endure for a
Isa. 22.12. Lord call to to. and [night
Jer. 31. fl. they shall come with w.
Joel 2. 12. turn to me with to.
Mal.2.13. covering altar of L.with to.
Mat. 8. 12. to. and gnashing of teeth,
22. 13. & 24. 51. & 25. 30. [26. 7.
WEIGH the paths of the just, Isa.
Prov. 16. 2. Lord toeipheth spirits
Job 31. 6. me be toeighed in balance
Dan. 5. 27. art to. in the balances
Prov. 11. 1. just toe).<7/''ishis dehght
10.1 1 .just to. and balance are the L.'s
2 Cor. 4. 17. eternal w. of glory
Heb. 12. 1. let us lay aside every to.
Lev. 19. 36. just toeights [23.
Deut. 25. 13. divers w. Prov. 20. 10,
Matt. 23. 23. omiitoeiahtier matters
WELL, Ps. 84. 6. Prov. .5. 15. & 10.
11. Song 4. 15. Isa. 12. 3. John 4.
14. 2 Pet. 2. 17.
Gen. 4. 7. if thou doest toelj, shalt
Ex. 1 . 20. G. dealt to. with midwivcs
Ps. 1 19.65. hast dealt to. with thy ser-
128. 2.itshallbew.withthee [v.ant
Eccl. 8. 12. it shall bo to. with them
Isa. 3. 10. shall be to. with him
WIG
WELL.— Bom. 2. 7. toellcloing. Gal.
6. 9. 2 Thes. 3. 13. 1 Pet. 2. 15. &
3. 17. & 4. 19.
WENT, Ps.42.4.&l]9.67.Mt.21.30.
WEPT, Neh. 1. 4. Ps. 69. 10. Hos. 12.
4. Mt. 26. 75. Lk. 19. 41. John 11.35.
WHEAT.Ps.81. 16.Pro.27.22. Song
Jer. 12. 13. they have sown w. [7. 2.
2:;. 2s. what is the chaff to the to.
AmciS S. 5. that we may set forth to.
Watt. 3. 12. gather to. into the garner
Luke 22. 31. may sift you as w.
John 12. 24. except a com of w. fall
WHEEL, Pe.83. 13. Prov. 20. 26.
Ezek. 1. 16. to. in midst of to. 10. 10.
10. 13. it was cried vmto them, O to.
Ex. 14.25. wheels, Ju. 5. 28. Eze. 1.16.
& 10. 9, 12, 13. Dan. 7. 9.Nah.3. 2.
WHET, Deut. 32.41. Ps. 7.12. & 64. .3.
WHISPERER, Prov. 16. 28. [11.5.
WHIT,lSam. 3.18. John 7. 23.2 Cor.
WHITE, Lev. 13. 3, 4. Num. 12. 10.
Job 6. 6. any taste in to. of an egg
Ps. 68. 14. to. as snow, Dan. 7. 9.
Eccl. 9.8. your garments be always
Song 5. 10. my beloved is to. and [to.
Isa. 1. 18. sins shall be to. as snow
Dan. 11. 35. fall to make them to.
12. 10. many purified and made w.
Matt. 17. 2. hisinimentwast<\28.3.
Bev. 2. 17. pave him a to. stone
3. 4. walk v,ith nie in to. raiment, 5,
18. & 4.4. & 7.9. l;;.& 1.5. 6. & 19.8,14.
Matt. 23. 27. tohitPiK Acts 23. 3. [7.
Ps, 51. 7. tvhiter than snow. Lam 4.
WHOLE. Ps.9. 1. & 119. 10. Isa. .54.
5. Mic. 4. 13. Zech. 4.14. Matt. 9.
21. 1 John 2. 2. & 5. 19. [make w.
Job 5. 18. he woundeth&his hands
Matt. 9. 12. those that are to. need
not a physician, Luke 5. 31.
Mark 5. 34. thy faith made thee w.
10. ,52. Luke 8. 4S. & 17. 19.
John 5. 4. to. of whatsoever disease
6. wilt be made to. 14. art made to.
Acts 9. 34. Christ maketh thee to.
Num. 32. 11. tohoUti, Deut. 1. 36.
Jer 46. 28. 1 Thes. 5. 23. 1 Tim.4.15.
Prov. 15. 4. tchnlesome, 1 Tim. 6. 3.
WHORE, Lev. 19. 29. & 21. 7,9. Deut.
22. 21. & 23. 17, 18. Prov. 23. 27.
Ezek. 16. 28. Bev. 17. 1, 16.
Jer. 3. 9. whoredotn, Ezek. 16. 26.
Hos. 2. 2, 4. & 4. 11, 12. & 5. 3, 4.
Eph. 5. 5. tohoremonger, 1 Tim. 1. 10.
Heb. 13. 4. Bev. 21. 8. & 22. 15. [1.
WICKED, Ex. 23.7. Deut. 15. 9. & 2.5.
Gen. 18.25. slay the righteous with to.
1 Sam. 2. 9. the to. shall be silent in
Job 21. 30. to. is reserved tiU the day
34. 18. say to a king, thou art to.
Ps. 7. 11. God is angry with the to.
9. 17. to. shall be turned into hell
11.6. on to. he will rain snares
58. 3. V. are estranged from womb
119. 155. p.ilvation fs far from w.
145. 20. .ill 10. sh.-ill he destroy, 147.6.
Prov. 11.5. to. shall fall by hi.s own
21. to. sh.iU not be unpunished, 81.
21. 12. God overthrow-eth the to.
28. 1. to. flee when no man pursueth
Eccl. 7. 17. be not overmuch to.
Isa. 55. 7. let the to. forsake his way
57. 20. to. are like the troubled sea
Jer. 17. 9. the heart is deceitful
and desperately to.
25. 81. he -n-ill give the to. to sword
Ezek. 3. 18. warn the w. S3. 8, 9, 11.
Dan. 12. 10. to. shall do toickedly
Gen. 19. 7. do not so to. Neh. 9. 83.
1 Sam. 12. 25. if ve shall still do to.
Job 13. 7. ■will ye speak to. for God
Ps. 18. 21. have not to. departed
Gen. 6. 5. God saw that wickedness
.39. 9. how can I do this great to.[ed
1 Sa. 24.13. to. proceedeth from wiek-
Job 4. 8. that sow to. shall reap same
Ps. 7. 9. to. of wicked come to end
45. 7. righteousness, and hatest to.
"WIN
WICKED.— Prov. 8. 7. wickedness is
abomination to me [nothing
Prov. 10. 2. treasures of w. profit
13. 6. w. overthroweth sinners
Eccl. 8. 8. neither shall w. deliver
Isa. 9. 18. to. burneth as the &-e
Jer. 2. 19. thine own w. shall correct
i. U. O Jerusalem, wash thy lieart
14. 20. acknowledge our u: [from w.
Hos. 10. 13. ye have plowed u\
Acts 8. 22. repent of this tliy w.
1 John 5. 19. whole world lieth in w.
WIDE, Deut. 1.5. 8, 11. Ps. 35. 21. &
81. 10. Prov. IS. 3. Matt. 7. 13.
WIDOW, Mark 12. 42. 1 Tim. 5. 5.
Deut. 10. 18. Ps. 146.9. Luke 18. 3, .5.
Ps. 68. 5. widows, Jer. 49. 11. Matt.
23. 14. 1 Tim. 5. 3. James 1. 27.
WIFE, Ex. 20. 17. Lev. 21. 13.
Prov. 5. 18. rejoice mfh w. of youth
18. 22. findeth a w. findeth a good
19. 14. a prudent w. is from Lord
Eccl. 9. 9. live joyfully with the m.
Hos. 12. 12. Israel served for a w.
and for a w. he kept sheep
Mai. 2. 15. against w. of his youth
Luke 17. 32. remember Lot's w.
Eph. 5. 33. every one love his to. as
Rev. 19. 7. his w. made herself ready
21. 9. the bride, the Lamb's w.
1 Cor. 7. 29. toii-es, Eph. 5. 2.->, 28. Col.
3. 18,19. 1 Tim. 3. 11. 1 Pet. 3. 1.
WILDERNESS, Deut. 32. 10. Pro.21.
19. Song 3. 6. & 8. 5. Is. 35. 1,6. & 41.
18, 19. & 42. 11. & 43. 19, 20. Rev.12.6.
WILES, Num. 25. 18. Eph. 6. 11.
WILL, Lev. 1. 3. & 19. 5. & 22. 19.
Deut. S3. 16. the good iv. of him that
Matt.7.21. doethw). of my Father.l2.
Lk.2. 14. good w. towards men [50.
John 1. 13. w. of flesh, nor of w. of
4. 34. my meat is to do to. of [man
6. 40. this is the to. of him that sent
Acts 21. 14. the w. of the L. be done
Eph. 5.17. imders. what tc. of Lord is
6. 7. with good tv. doing service
Acts 22. 14. his toiH, John7. 17. Ro. 2.
18. Eph. 1.5, 9. Col.1.9. 2Tim.2.26.
Heb. 13. 21. 1 John 5.14. Rev. 17. 17.
Luke 22. 42. mi/ loiH, Acts 13. 22.
John 5.S0.ownwill,G.:;S. Eph. 1. 11.
Heb. 2. 4. James 1. 18.
Ps.40.8. thytoiU, 143. 10. Matt. 6.10.
& 26. 42. Heb. 10. 7, 9.
Ezra 7. 18. tviU of God, Mark 3. 35.
Ro. 1. 10. & 8. 27. & 12. 2. 1 Cor. 1. 1.
2Cor.8.5. Gal. 1.4. Eph. 1.1. &6.6.
Col. 1. 1. & 4. 12. 1 Thes. 4. 3. Heb.
10. 36. 1 Pet. 4. 2, 19. 1 John 2. 17.
Matt. 26. 39. not as I will, but as
John 15. 7. ask what ve to. and it
17. 24. I w. that those thou hast
Rom. 7. 18. to to. is present with me
9. 18. on whom he to. have mercy
Phil. 2. 13. worketh to w. and to do
Rev. 22. 17. whosoever w. let him
Rom. 9. 16. not of him that loillet/i
Heb. 10. 26. if we .sin toilfnlly
Ex. 35. 5. whoso is of a wiUivg heart
22. as many as were tc. {to. mind
1 Chr. 28. 9. with perfect heart and
Ps. 110. 3. thy people shall be to.
Isa. 1. 19. if he be w. and obedient
Matt. 26. 41. spirit is ro. but the flesh
Luke 22.42. if thou bero. remove cup
John 5. 85. to. for a season to rejoice
2 Cor. 5. 8. w. rather to be absent
1 Tim. 6. 18. be to. to communicate
Heb. 13. 18. «•. in all things to live
2 Pet. 3. 9. not w. any should perish
Judg. 5. 2. willinrjlv offered, 9.
1 Chr. 29. 9. offered w. to the Lord
Lam. 3. 33. Lord doth not affUot to.
Hos. 5. 11. he tt: walked after
1 Pet. 5. 2. not by constraint, but w.
Col. 2. 23. ^visdom in toill toorship
WILLOWS, Lev. 23. 40. Isa. 44. 4.
WIN, that I may, Phil. 3.8.
Prov. 11. 30. winneth souls is wise
[COI^COHU-A-KTCE.]
WIND, Job 7. 7. &30. 15. Ps. 103. 16.
Pro. 11. 29. inherit ro. 27.16. hidethro.
30. 4. gathered the to. Ps. 135. 7.
Eccl. 11. 4. he that observeth the ro.
Isa, 26. 18. have brought forth ro.
27. 8. he stayeth his rough w. in
Jer. 5. 13. prophets shall become ro.
10. 13. ro. out of his treasures, 51.16.
Hos. 8. 7. sown ro. 12.1.feedethonro.
John 3.8. to. bloweth where it listeth
Eph. 4. 14. about with every ro. of
2 Kings 2. 11. tohirlwitid, Prov. 1. 27.
& 10.25. Isa. 66. 15. Hos. 8. 7. & 13.3.
Nah. 1.3. Hab.3.14.Zec.7.14.& 9,14.
Eze. 37. Q. winds. Mat. 8. 26. Lk.8.25.
WINDOWS, Gen. 7. 11. Eccl. 12. 3.
Song 2. 9. Isa. GO. 8. Jer. 9. 21.
WINE maketh glad the heart, Ps.
Prov. 20. 1. ro. is a mocker [104. 15.
21. 17. loveth ro. shall not be rich
23. 30. that tarry long at ro. that
seek mixed ro.
31. look not upon w. when it is red
31. 6. give ro. to those of heavy heart
Song 1. 2. love is better than ro. 4.
Isa. 5. 11. till ro. inflame them
12. pipe and ro. are in their feasts
25. 6. ro on the lees well refined
26. 7. they have erred through ro.
55. 1. buy 10. and milk. Song 5. 1.
Hos. 2. 9. take away my ro. in the
3. 1. love flagons of to. [season
4. 11. new ro. take away the heart
Hab. 2. 5. he transgresseth by ro.
Eph. 5. 18. be not drunk with to.
1 Tim. 3. 3. not given to ro. 8. Tit. 1.7.
5. 23, use a little w. for stomach's
Prov. 23. 20. toine-bihher. Mat. 11. 19.
WINGS of the G. of Israel, Ruth2.12.
Ps. 17. 8. hide under shadow of ro.
36. 7. & 57. 1. & 61. 4. & 91. 4.
18. 10. on ro. of wind, 2 Sam. 22. 11.
Pro. 23.5. riches make themselves ro.
Isa. 6. 2. seraphims ; each had sis to.
Mai. 4. 2. with healing in his to.
WINK, Job 15. 12. Ps. 35. 19. Prov.
6. 13. & 10. 10. Acts 17. 30.
WINTER, Song 2. 11. Zech. 14. 8.
WIPE, 2 Kin. 21. 13. Neh. 13. 14. Pro.
fi. 33. Isa. 25. 8. Rev. 7. 17. & 21. 4.
WISE, Gen. 41. 39. Ex. 23.8. Dt.16.19.
Deut. 4. 6. this nation is aw. people
32. 29. O that they were ro. that they
would consider their latter end
Job 5. 13. taketh ro. in own crafti-
11. 12. vain man would be ro. [ness
.32. 9. great men are not always ro.
Ps.2.10. be ro. O kings, be instructed
19. 7. making ro. the simple
107. 43. whoso is ro. and wiU
Prov. 3. 7. be not ro. in tliine ovm
35. the w. shall inherit glory [eyes
9. 12. if thou be ro. be to. for thyself
13. 20. walketh with to. men sh. be to.
26. 12. a man ro. in his own conceit
Eccl. 7. 4. heart of ro. is in house of
9. 1. the ro. are in the hand of God
Isa. 5. 21. are ro. in their own eyes
Jer. 4. 22. they are w. to do evil
Dan. 12. 3. ro. shall shine as stars
Hos. 14. 9. who is ro. and he shall
Matt. 10, 16. be ye to. as serpents
11. 25. hid these things from the to.
Rom . 1 . 22. professing them . to be ro.
16. 19. be ro. to that which is good
1 Cor. 3. 18. seemeth to. in this world
4. 10. but ye are t«. in Christ
Eph. 5. 15. not as fools but as to.
2 Tim. 3. 15. is able to make thee ro.
Matt. 10. 42. in tio wise lose reward
Luke 18. 17. shall— enter therein
John 6. 37. Cometh, I will— cast out
Rev, 21. 27. shall— enter into it
Deut. 4. 6. this is your ro-i>Y?om[5.12.
1 Kings 4.29, God gave Solomon ro.
Job 28. 28. fear of Lord, that is ro.
Prov. 4.5. get to. get understanding
7. w. is the principal thing, ch. 8.
16. 16. better to get ro. than gold
WOM
WISE.— Prov. 19. 8. he that getteth
ivisdom loveth his o^^^^ soul
Prov. 23.4. cease from thine ownro.
23. buy ti-uth, ro. and instruction
Eccl. 1.18. in much ro. is much grief
8. 1. a man's w. maketh his face
Matt. 11. 19. w. is justified of her
1 Cor. 1. 17. not with ro. of words
24. Chi-istthe ro. of God, Luke 11. 49.
30. who of God is made unto us ro.
2. 6. we speak ro. among perfect
3. 19. ro. of this world is foolishness
2 Cor. 1. 12. not \vith fleshly ro.
Col. 1. 9. might be filled with all w.
4. 5. walk in ro. towards them that
James 1. 5. if any lack to. ask of
3. 17. w. from above is pure
Rev. 5. 12. worthy is the Lamb to
13. 18. here is ro. 17. 9. [receive to.
Ps. 111. 10. ofwisdwn, Prov. 9. 10. &
10. 21.Mic.6.9.Col. 2. 3. Jas. 3. 13.
Ps. 64. 9. wiMly, 101. 2. Ecol. 7. 10.
1 Kings 4. 31. wiser. Job 35. 11. Ps.
119. 98. Luke 16. 8. 1 Cor. 1. 25.
WITCH, Ex. 22. IS. Deut. IS. 10.
1 Sam. 15. 23. witchcraft. Gal. 5. 20.
WITHDRAW, Job 9. 13. & 33. 17.
Prov. 25. 17. Song 5. 6. 2 Thes. 3.
6. 1 Tim. 6. 5. [11.
WITHHOLDnotthymercies, Ps. 40.
Ps. St. 11. no good thing will he ro.
Prov. 3. 27. ro. not good from them
23. 13, ro. not correction from child
Gen. 20.6. tvithheld, 22. 12. Job 31. 16.
Johii.i.toithho!de)i, Jer. 5. 25. [2.6.
Prov. 11. 24, 26. toithholdeth, 2 Thes.
WITHIN, Ps. 40. 8. & 45. 13. Mt.3.9.
& 23. 26, Mk, 7. 21. 2 C. 7. 5. Rv. 5. 1.
WITHOUT, Pro. 1.20.&24. 27.1 Cor.
5. 12. 2 Cor. 7.5. Col, 4.5. Rev. 22. 15.
WITHSTAND, Eccl, 4, 12. Eph 6. 13.
Acts 11. 17. that I could ro. God
Gal. 2, 11. withstood, 2 Tim. 4. 15.
WITNESS, Gen. 31. 44, 48. Lev. 5. 1.
Num. 35. 30. one ro. shall not testify,
Deut. 17. 6. & 19. 15. 2 Cor. 13. 1.
Judg. 11.10. Lord be ro.l Sam. 12.5.
Jer. 42.5. & 29. 23. Mic.1.2. Mai. 2.14.
Job 16. 19. my ro. is in heaven
Ps. 89, 37. as a faithful w. in heaven
Prov. 14. 5. a faithful to. willuot lie,
a false tc, will \itter lies
25. a true ro. delivereth souls [hour
24. 28, be not to. against thy neigh-
Isa. 55. 4, him for a w. to the people
Mai. 3. 5. I will be a swUtw. against
John 3.11 . ye receive not our ro. 5. 36.
37. Father borne ro. of [gi-eater to.
Acts 14. 17. left not him, without ro.
1 John 5. 10. he that believeth hath
Rev. 1.5. is the faithful ro. 3. 14. [ro.
20. 4. beheaded for ro. of Jesus
Deut. 17. 6, two or three toitnesses,
19. 15, 2 Cor. 13. 1. Mat. 18. 16. Heb.
10. 28. 1 Tim. 5. 19. Num. 35. .SO.
Josh. 24. 22. ro. against yourselves
Isa. 43. 10. my JO. saith the Lord, 12.
1 Thes. 2. 10. ye are to. [& 44. 8.
1 Tim. 6. 12. before many to.
Heb. 12. 1. so great a cloud of tc.
Rev, 11.3. power to my two «,•. [8,19.
WIZARDS, Lev. 19. 31. & 20. 6. Isa.
WOLF, Isa. 11. 6. & 65. 25. Jer. 5. 6.
Ezek, 22,-27. roo^w«,Hab. 1.8. Zeph.
3. 3. Mat. 7. 15, & 10, 16. Acts 20. 29.
WOMAN, Gen. 2.23. & 3. 15. Lev. 18.
22, 23.&20. 13. Num. 30. 3. [honour
Prov. 11. )6. gracious ?c. retaineth
Ps. 48. 6. pain as of a w. in travail,
Isa. 13. 8. & 21. 3. & 26. 17. & 42. 14.
& 66.7. Jer. 4. 31. &6. 24, & 13. 21.
& 22. 23. & 30. 6. & 31. 8. & 48. 41. &
49, 22, 24. & 50. 43.
Prov. 12. 4. a virtuous to. is a crown
14. 1. every wise ro. buildeth house
31. 10. a virtuous ro. who can find
30. to. that feareth L. shall be pr.ais.
Eccl. 7.26. tc. whose heart is snares
28. ro. among aU I have not fonnd
WOE
WOMAN. — Isa. 49. 1.5. can aw.
forget her sucking child
Isa. M.6. called thee as aw. forsaken
Jer. 31. 22. «'. shall compass a man
Matt. 5. 28. looketh on a w. to lust
15. 28. O w. great is thy faith
36. 13. this, that this w. hath done
John 2. 4. M). what li9,ve Ito do with
8. 3. brought w. taken in adultery
19. 26. w. behold thy son
Kom. 1. 27. the natural use of w.
1 Cor. 11. 7. TO. is the glory of man
Gal. 4. 4. sent his Son made of a «>.
1 Tim. 2. 12. I sviffer not w. to teach
14. TO. being deceived was in trans.
Eev. 12. 1. u,: clothed with sun, 6, 16.
17. 18. w. thou sawest is that city
Judg. 5.24. blessed above women Jael
Pro. 31.S. give not thy strength to w.
Song 1. 8. fairest among w. 5. 9. &
Isa. 3. 12. w. rule over them [6. 1.
32. 11. tremble ye «>. at ease
Jer. 9. 17. call for the mourning tr.
Lam. 4. in. w. have sodden children
Matt. 11. 11. among them born of «i.
Lk. 1. 28. blessed art thou among id.
Rom. 1. 26. «'. did change the use
1 Cor. 14. 34. let id. keep silence
1 Xim. 2. 9. w. adorn in modest ap-
1 1 . let M). learn in silence wiih [parel
n. 14. that the younger w. marry
2 Tim. 3. 6. lead captive silly w.
1 Pet. 3. 5. after this manner holy ?c.
Kev. 14. 4. are not defiled with w.
WOMB, Gen. 25. 23. & 29. 31.
Gen. 49. 25. blessings of the n\
1 Sam. 1. 5. Lord hath shut her w.
Ps. 22. 9. took me out of the t«.
10. I was cast upon t)iee from hi.
127. 3. fruit of the w. is his reward
139. 13. covered me in mother's iv.
Eccl. 11. 5. how bones grow in iv.
Isa. 44. 2. Lord formed thee from w.
66. 9. to bring forth and shut rt'.
Hos. 9. 14. give them miscarrying w.
Luke 1. 42. blessed is fruit of thy iv.
11. 27. blessed is «'. that bare thee
23. 29. blessed are '". that never
WONDER, Deut. 13. 1. & 28. 46. Ps.
71. 7. Isa. 29. 14. Bev. 12. 1.
Acts 13. 41. U!. and perish, Hab. 1. 5.
Ex. 3. 20. wonders, 7. 3. & 15. 11. [5.
1 Chr.16.12. remember his 1/'. Ps. 10.5.
Job 9. 10. Goddoethiv. Ps. 77. 11, 14.
Ps. 78. 11. forgathis w. Neh. 9. 17.
88.10. \vilt thou shew v\ to the dead
136. 4. who alone doeth great v\[w.
Dan. 12. 6. how long to end of these
Joel2. 30. sheww. in hea. Acts 2.19.
John 4. 48. except ye see signs * "•.
Acts 2. 43. many w. were done, 6. 8.
Rom. 15. 19. mighty signs and w.
i Thes. 2. 9. and signs and lying tv.
Bev. 13. 13. he doeth great w.
Zech. 3. 8. they are men wondered at
Isa. 59. 16. w. was no intercessor
Luke 4. 22. w. at the gracious v.'ords
Rev. 13. 3. world w. after the beast
17. 6. I TO. -svith great admiration
Job 37.14. wow(i»'0!(.'! works, Ps. 26. 7.
& 71. 17. & 75. 1. & 78. .32. & 105. 2.
& 106. 22. & 119. 27. & 145. 5.
Ps. 72. 18. TO. things, 86. 10. & 119. 18.
Judg. 13. 19. woiidrounlij, Joel 2. 26.
Deut. 28. .59. thy plagues wonderful
Job 42. 3. things too "'. for me
Ps. 119. 129. thy testimonies are w.
139. 6. such knowledge is too to.
Prov. 30. 18. tliree things too "'. for
Isa. 9. 6. his name shall be called W.
25. 1. thou hast done w. things
28. 29. Lord which is tv. in counsel
Jer. 5. 30. a m. thing is committed
Ps. 139. 14. wonderfnllp. Lam. 1. 9.
WOOD, hav, stubble, 1 Cor. 3. 12.
2 Tim. 2. 20. also vessels of w. and
WORD, Num. 28. 5. Dent. 4. 2.
Deut. 8.3. every to. of God, Mt.4.4.
30. 14. TO. is very nigh. Bom. M. 8.
[oo3srcomE)A.isrcE.]
WORD.— Ps. 68. 11. Lord gavethew.
Ps. 119.49. remember to. to thy serv.
Prov. 15. 23. w. spoken in due season
25. 11. a TO. fitly spoken is like apples
Isa. 29. 21. man an offender for a to.
30. 21. shall hear a to. behind thee
44. 26. confirmeth w. of his servant
50. 4. how to speak a to. in season
Jer. 5. 13. the to. is not in them
44. 16. tv. that thou hast spoken
Mat. 8. 8. speak the w. only and my
12. 36. every idle w. that men
Luke 4. 36. what a w. is this
24. 19. mighty in deed, and in w.
John 1. 1. in beginning was the W.
14. the W. was made tlesh
15. 3. ye are clean through the to.
Acts 13. 15. any w. of exhortation
26. to you is TO. of salvation sent
17. 11. the M'. with all readiness
20. 32. and to the w. of his grace
1 Cor. 4. 20. king, of God is not in u<.
Gal. 6. 6. taught in to. communicate
Kph. 5. 26. washing of water by to.
Col. 3. 16. let w. of Christ dwell in
17. whatsoever ye do in to. or deed
1 Thes. 1. 5. Gospel came not in w.
2 Thes. 2. 17- stablish in every good
3. 14. if any obey not our to. [«'.
1 Tim. 5. 17. labour in w. and
2 Tim. 4. 2. preach to. be instant in
Tit. 1. 9. holding fast the faithful v\
Heb. 4. 2. the to. preached did not
5. 13. is unskilful in «'. of righteous.
13. 22. suffer the w. of exhortation
Jamesl. 21. receive the engrafted "■.
22. but be doers of the w. not hearers
3. 2. if any man offend not in to.
1 Pet. 3. 1. if any obey not the to.
2 Pet. 1. 19. sure w. of prophecy
1 John 1 . 1 . hands handled of the W.
5. 7. Father, fF. and Holy Ghost
Rev. 3. 10. kept w. of my patience
12. 11. overcame by mi. of testimony
Ps. 130. 5. in/(?>TOorddoIhope,119.
147. 19. shewed— unto Jacob [81.
Jer. 20. 9.— was in my heart as fire
John 5. 38. have not— abiding in you
Acts 2. 41. that gladly received-
John 8. 31. my word, 43. Rev. 3. 8.
Isa.'S. 20. this word, Rom. 9. 9.
Ps. 119. 11. Ihy tvord I hid in mine
50. for— hath quickened me [heart
105.— is a lamp unto my feet
140.— is verv pure, 160.— is true
138. 2. magnified— above all thy
Jer. 15. 16.— was imto me joy and
John 17. 6. they kept— 17.— is truth
Prov. 30. 5. Word of God, Isa. 40.
8. Mark 7. 13. Rom. 10. 17. 1 Thes.
2. 13. Heb. 4. 12. & 6. 5. 1 Pet. 1.
23. Rev. 19. 13.
2 K. 20. 19. Word of the Lord, Ps. 18.
,30. & 33. 4. 2 Thes. 3. 1. 1 Pet. 1. 25.
Ps. 119.43. Word of truth, ICov.a.l.
Eph. 1. 13. Col. 1. 5. 2 Tim. 2. 15.
James 1. 18. [mouth
Job 23. 12. esteemed words of his
Prov. 15. 26. IV. of pure are pleasant
19. 7. he pursueth them with to.
22. 17. bow Ao\vn thine ear, hear to.
Eccl. in. 12. the w. of a wise man
12. 10. to find out acceptable w.
11. M'. of the wise are as goads
Jer. 7. 4. trust ye not in lying w.
44. 28. know whose to. shall stand
Dan. 7. 25. speak «>. aga. Most High
Hos. 6. 5. slain by to. of my mouth
14. 2. take with you to. and say to
Zech. 1. 13. good ?('. comfortable w.
Matt. 26. 44. prayed, saying same n:
Luke 4. 22. the gracious w. that pro-
ceeded out of his mouth
John 6. 63. Jt'. I speak are Spirit and
68. thou hast the to. of eternal life
17. 8. given them w. thou gavest me
Acts 7. 22. Moses mighty in to. and
15. 24. troubled vou with w'. 18. 15.
20. 85. remember the %v. of Lord
WOR
WORD .—Acts 26.25. speak the words
of truth and soberness
1 Cor. 2. 4. not with enticing tv. of
2 Tim. 1. 13. hold fast form of sound
2. 14. strive not about to. to no [to.
Rev. 1. 3. hear w. of prophecy, 22. 18.
Ps. .50. 17. my toords, Isa. 51. 16. &
.59. 21. Jer. 5. 14. Mic. 2. 7. Mark 8.
38. & 13. 31. John 5. 47. & 15. 7.
1 Thes. 4. 18. these words, Rev. 21. 5.
Ps. 119. 103. thi/ words, 130, 1.39. Prov.
23. 8. ECC..5. 2. Eze. .33.31. Mat.12.3-.
WORK. Gen. 2. 3. Ex. 20. 10. & 81.14.
Deut. S3. 11. accept to. of his hands
Job 1. 10. blessed thetf . of his hands
10. 8. despise the to. of thy hands
14. 15. a desire to to. of thy hands
36. 9. he sheweth them their tr.
Ps. 8. 3. heavens to. of thy fingers
9. 16. wicked is snared in to. [ic.
19. 1. firmaiftent sheweth his handy
101. 3. I hate the to. of them that
143. 5. muse on tv. of thy hands
Eccl. 8. 14. according to to. of wicked
17. I beheld all the w. of God[ment
12. 14. God shall bring to. into judg-
Isa. 10. 12. perfoi-med his whole to.
28. 21. do his strange w. his strange
29. 16. shall TO. say of bim that
45. 11. 'concerning to. of my hands
49. 4. my w. with my God
64. 8. we all are the tv. of thy hands
Jer. 10. 15. vanity and v\ of error
18. 3. potter ■\\Tought a to. on the
Hab.l.5.a«'. in your days. Acts 13.
Marke. 5. could do no mighty to. [41 .
John 17. 4. finished »'■. thou gavest
Acts 5. 38. if this iv. be of men
13. 2. for the n: whereto I called
Rom. 2. 15. shew w. of law written
11.6. otherwise to. is no more to.
1 Cor. 3. 13. every man's tv. made
9. 1. are not ye my to. in the Lord
Eph. 4. 12. for tv. of the ministry
2 Thes. 1.11. TO. of faith with power
2. 17. stablish you in every good tr.
2 Tim. 4. 5. do to. of an evangelist
Jam. 1.4. let patience have perf. )','.
25. doer of the to. shall be blessed
1 Pet. 1. 17. judgeth every man's ?(•.
Ps. 104. 23. his work. 62. 12. & 111.3.
Prov. 24. 29. Isa. 40. 10. Job SO. 24.
Ps. go. 16. thv tvork, 92. 4. Prov. 24.
27. Jer. 31.16. Hab. 3. 2.
Ex. 32. 16. Work of God, Ps. 64. 9.
Eccl. 7. 13. & 8. 17. John 6. 29.
Rom. 14. 20.
Ps. 28. 5. Work of the Lord, Isa. 5. 12.
.ter. 48. 10. 1 Cor. 15. .58. & 10. in.
Ps. 17. 4. concerning trorks of men
92. 4. triumph in to. of thy hands
111. 7. TO. of his hands are verity
138. 8. forsake not to. of thy hands
Prov. 31. 31. let her own to. praise
Isa. 26. 12. wrought all otu" tv. in us
Dan. 4. 37. all whose to. are truth
John 5. 20. shew him greater w.
10. 32. of these w. do ye stone me
38. believe the to. that I do
14.11. believe me for the w. sake
12. gi-eater tv. than these shall he do
Acts 26. 20. TO. meet for repentance
Rom. 3. 27. by what law ? of to. nay :
but bv the law of faith [without tv.
4. 6. (Jod imputeth righteousness
9. 11 . not of TO.but of him that calleth
82. sought it as by u\ of the law
11.6. then it is no more of w.
13. 12. us cast off TO. of darkness
Gal. 2. 16. by w. of law no flesh be
3. 2. received ye spirit by w. of law
10. as many as are tv, of the law
5. 19. u\ of the flesh are manifest
Eph. 2. 9. not of to. 10. to good tv.
5. 11. unfruitful to. of darkness
Col. 1. 21. enemies by wicked tr.
1 Thes. 5. 13. love them for their tr.
2 Tim. 1. 9. not according to our to.
Tit. 1. 16. in to. they deny him
WOR
WORK.— Tit. 3. 5. not hy jmrks of
righteousness which we have done
Heb. 6. 1. repentance from dead w.
9 14. conscience from dead w.
James 2. 14. and have not w. can
20. faith without w. is dead, 17, 2fa.
21. justified by tv. 24, 25.
"2 by w. was faith made perfect
i John 3. 8. he might destroy w. of
Bev. 9. 20. repented not of tlie w ot
18. 6. according to her i"- 20- 1-' !•*•
Ps. 33. 4. his works, 78. 11. & 103- 22. &
104. 31. & 106. 13. & 107. 22. & Ha- 9.
17. Dan. 9. 14. Acts 15. 18. Heb 4. 10.
Ps. 106. 35. their works, Isa. bb 1».
Jonah 3. 10. Matt. 23. 3, 5. 2 Cor.
11. 15. Rev. 14. 13. & 20. 12, 13.
Deut. 15. 10. thw works, Ps. 66. 3. &
73 28. & 92. 5. & 104. 24. & 143. 5.
Prov. 10. 3. Bccl. 9. 7. Rev. 2. 13.
Ps 40. 5. wonderful iborks, 78. 4. &
107. 8. & 111. 4. Mat. 7. 22. Ac. 2. 11.
Job 37. 14. works of God, Ps. 66. 5. &
78. 7. Eccl. II. 5. John 0. 28. & 9. 3.
Ps. 46. 8. w. of the Lord, HI. 2.
1 Sam. 14. 6. the Lord will i«. for us
Ps. 119. 126. time for Lord to iv.
Isa. 43. 13. 1 will tv. and who shall
Matt. 7. 23. depart that w. iniquity
John 6. 28. might w. works of (Jod
9. 4. 1 must u). the works of him
Phil. 2. 12. w. out your salvation
1 Thes. 4. 11. to UK with your hands
2 Thes. 2. 7. iniquity doth already w.
?,. 10. if any ur. not, neither [ful w.
Prov. 11.18.wickedOT0)-fce«A adeceit-
Isa. 64.5. meetest him that w. righte.
John 5. 17. my Father tv. and I w.
Acts 10. 35. that w. righteousness is
Rom. 4. 4. to him that w. is reward
1 Cor. 12. 6. same God who tv. all
2 Cor. 4. 17. w. for us a far more
Gal. 5. 6. faith which w. by love
Eph. 1. 11. IV. all things according
2. 2. spirit that now w. in children
Phil. 2. 13. it is God that w. in you
1 Thes. 2. 13. effectually tv. in you
Isa. 28. 29. excellent in working
Mark 16. 20. the Lord w. with them
Rom. 7. 13. .sin w. death in me
1 Cor. 4. 12. w. with our own hands
y . 6. have not we power to forbear iv.
IBph. 1.19. according to w. of mighty
3. 7. by effectual tv. of his power
4. 28. tv. with his hands the thing
Phil. 3. 21. according to w. whereby
2 Thes. 3. 11. tv. not at all, but are
Heb. 13. 21. tv. th. which is pleasing
2 Cor. 6. l.ioorkers, 11, 13. Phil. 3.2.
Job 31. 3. workers of iniqtiitii, 34. 8,
22. Ps. 5. 5. & 6. 8. & 28. 3. & 125. 5.
& 141. 9. Prov. 10. 29. & 21. 15.
Matt. 10. 10. workman, 2 Tim. 2. 15.
Ex. 31. 3. workmanship, Eph. 2. 10.
WORLD, 1 Sam. 2. 8. 1 Chron. 16.30.
Ps. 17. 14. from men of the w.
24. 1. IV. is Lord's, 9. 8. Nah. 1. 5.
50. 12. w. is mine and the fulness
Eccl. 3.11. hath set w. in their heart
Isa. 26. 9. inhabitants of w. learn
Jer. 10. 12. established theio. by his
wisdom, 51. 15. Ps. 93. 1. & 96. 10.
Matt. 16. 26. what is a man profited
if he shall gain the whole tv. and
lose his own soul, Mark 8. 36.
18. 7. woe to w. because of offences
24. 3. what shall be the end of w.
Mark 16. 15. go into all the w. and
Luke 20. 35. worthy to obtain that w.
John 1. 10. he was in«i. to. was made
by him, and w. knew him not
29. Lamb of G. taketh away sin of to.
3. 10. God so loved the ?u. he gave
17. tv. through him might be saved
7. 7. the vj. cannot hate you, but
12. 47. not to judge iv. but save w.
14. 17. whom w. cannot receive
19. tv. seeth me no more ; but ye
ZV.tv. may know I love Father
[OOITCOIlID-A.KrCE.]
WORLD.— John 15. 18. if the tv.
hate you, ye know that it hated
John io. ly. chosen you out of the
to. therefore the tv. hateth you
16. 28. I leave tv. and go to Father
17. 9. I pray not for the tv.
11. I am no more in the tv. but these
16. not of w. even as I am not of tv.
18. thou hast sent me into the tv.
23. w. may know thou hast sent
Rom. 3. J9. all the m). become guilty
1 Cor. 1. 21. w. by wisdom knew not
Gal. 6. 14. w. is crucified unto me
Col. 1. 6. as in all tv. and bringeth
Tit. 1. 2. promised before w. began
Heb. 2. 5. v>. to come, 6. 5.
11. 38. the w. was not worthy [the «'.
1 .John 2. 2. propitiation for sins of
2. 15. love not tv. nor things in tv.
16. all that is in the w. is of the w.
17. IV. passeth away and the lust
3. 1. the IV. knoweth us not
4 5. they are of the w. they speak of
the w. and the tv. heareth them
5 19. whole tv. lieth in wickedness
Rev 3. 10. temptation come on all w.
13 3 all tv. wondered after beast
Matt. 12. 32. this world, Jiohn 8. 23.
& 13. 1. Rom. 12. 2. 1 Tim. 6. 7.
Heb. 1. 2. he made the toorlds
11. 3. the tv. were framed by him
WORM, Ex. 16. 20. Isa. 51. 8.
Job 25. 6. man that is a w.
Ps. 22. 6. I am a tM. and no man
Isa. 41. 14. fear not, thou tv. Jacob
66. 24. their tv. shall not die, Mark 9.
44. 48. [Acts 12. 23.
Job 19. 26. worms destroy this body,
WORMWOOD, Deut. 29. 18. Prov.
5. 4. Lam. 8. 15, 19. Amos 5. 7.
Rev. 8. 11.
V^ORSE, Gen. 19. 7. Jer. 7. 26. Mat.
12. 45. John 5. 14. 1 Cor. 8. 8. & 11.
17. 2 Tim. 3. 13. 2 Pet. 2. 20.
WORSHIP the Lord in holiness, 1
Chr. 16. 29. Ps. 29. 2. & 66. 4. & 96.9.
& 45. 11. & 95. 6. & 99. 5. Matt. 4. 10.
Ps. 97. 7. tv. him all ye gods
Matt. 15. 9. in vain do they tv. me
John 4. 24. w. him must««. in truth
Acts 17. 23. whom ye ignorantly w.
24. 14. so w. I the God of my
Phil. 3.3. of the circumcision w. God
Rev. 3. 9. tv. before thy feet
]3. 12. causeth earth to tv. beast
19. 10. to w. God, 22. 9.
Ex. 4. Sl.tvorshipjwd, 32. 8. Jer. 1. 16.
1 Chr. 29. 20. Rom. 1. 25. 2 Thes. 2.
4. Rev. 5. 14. & 7. 11. & 11. 16. & 1.3. 4.
WORTH, Job 24. 25. Prov. 10. 20.
Gen. 32. 10. 1. am not «)OJ-tt;v of least
Matt. S. 8. 1 am not te. thou should-
est come under my roof
10. 10. workman is tv. of his meat
13. if house be tv. let your peace
37. more than me, is not tv. of me
22. 8. that were bidden were not tv.
Luke 3. 8. fruits w. of repentance
7. 4. tv. for whom he should do this
10. 7. labourer is w. of his hire
15. 19. no more tv. to be called thy
20. 35. counted tv. to obtain [son, 21.
21. 30. tv. to escape all things
Acts 5.41 .counted tv. to suffer shame
Rom. 8. 18. not to. to be compared
Eph. 4. 1. walk tv. of the vocation
Col. 1. 10. walk tv. of the Lord being
1 Thes. 2. 12. walk tv. of God who
2 Thes. 1. 5. tv. of the kingdom of G.
11. God count you tv. of this calling
1 Tim. 1.15.W. of aU acceptation, 4. 9.
5. 17. elders tv. of double honour
IS. labourer is tv. of reward
6. 1. count masters tv. of all honour
Heb. 3. 3. w. more glory than Moses
10. 29. of how much sorer punish-
ment shall he be thought tv.
11. 88. of whom world was not tv.
Rev. 3. 4. walk in white, they are iv.
WRO
WORTH.— Rev. 5. 12. worth]/ is the
Lamb that was slain [are tv.
Rev. 10. 6. blood to drink ; for they
WOULD God, Ex. 16. 3. Num. 11. 29.
Acts 26. 29. 1 Cor. 4. 8. 2 Cor. 11. 1.
Neh. 9. 30. tvould not, Isa. 30. 15. Mt.
18. 30. & 23. 30, 37. Rom. 11. 25.
Ps. 81. 11. Israel tv. none of me
Prov. 1. 25. tv. none of my reproof
3(». tliey w. none of my counsel
Matt. 7. 12. whatsoever ye w. that
men should do unto you
Rom. 7. 15. that I tv. I do not, 19.
Gal. 5.17. cannot do the things ye tv.
Rev. 3.15.1 w. thou wert cold or hot
WOUND, Ex. 21. 25. Prov. 6. 33. Jer.
10. 19. & 15. 18. & 30. 12, 14. Mic. 1 . 9.
Prov. 27. 6. wounds, Isa. 1.6. Jer. 30.
Deut. 32. 39. Iwound and I heal [17.
1 Cor. 8. 12. tv. their weak conscience
Rev. 13. 3. his deadly w. healed, 14.
Ps. 69. 26. wounded, 109. 22. Song 5. 7.
Prov. 18. 14. a tv. spirit who can bear
Isa. 53. 5. tv. for our transgressions
Job 5. 18. he woundeth and his hands
WRATH, Gen. 49. 7. Ex. 32. 10, 11.
Num. 16. 46. tv. gone out from Lord
Deut. 32. 27. feared tv. of the enemy
Neh. 13. 18. bring more tv. on Israel
Job 5. 2. tv. killeth the foolish man
Ps. 76. 10. tv. of man. .praise thee
Pro. 16. 14. tv. of king as messengers
Isa. 54. 8. in a little tv. I hid my face
Hab. 3. 2. in tv. remember mercy
Matt. 3. 7. flee from w. to come
Rom. 2.5. treasure up tv. against day
5.9. saved from M;.throughhim[of w.
12. 19. give place unto tv.
13. 5. not only for tv. but conscience
Eph. 2. 3. by nature children of tv.
4. 26. let not sun go down on tv.
1 Thes. 1. 10. delivered from tv. to
2. 16. for u\ is come on them
5. 9. not appointed us to tv.
1 Tim. 2. 8. holy hands without V).
Heb. 11. 27. not fearing tv. of king
Jam. 1. 19. slow to speak, slow to w.
20. tv. of man worketh not righteous.
Rev. 6.16. from w. of Lamb [of God
12.12. having great tv. because [ 18. 3.
14. 8. wine of tv. of her fornication,
Ezra 8. 22. his tvrath. Ps. 2. 5, 12. &
78. 38. Jer. 7. 29. & 10. 10. Rev. 6. 17.
Num. 25. 11. mu tvrath, Ps.95. 11. Isa.
10. 6. & 60. 10. Ezek. 7. 14. Hos. 5. 10.
Ps. 38. 1. thy tvrath, 85. 3. & 88. 7,
16. & 89. 46. & 90. 9,11. & 102. 10.
89. 38. tvroth, Isa. 5t. 9. & 57. 17.
WREST, Ex. 23. 2. 2 Pet. 3. 16.
WRESTLE, Gen. 32. 24, 25. Eph.6.12.
WRETCHED, Rom. 7. 24. Rev. 3.17.
WRINKLE, Job 16. 8. Eph. 5. 27.
WRITE, Ex. 34. 1, 27. Deut. 27. 3.
Isa. 8. 1. Jer. .30. 2. Hab. 2. 2.
Deut. 6. 9. tv. them upon the posts
Prov. 3. 3. tv. on table of heart, 7. 3.
Jer. 31. 33. 1 will tv. it in their hearts
Ps. 69. 28. not be tvritten vrith the
102. 18. be to. for the generation
Prov. 22. 20. have not I tv. to thee
Eccl. 12. 10. that which was tv.
Dan. 12.1. shall be found Jc.inbook
1 Cor. 10. 11. tv. for our admonition
2 Cor. 3. 2. epistle tv. in our hearts
3. «'. not with ink but Spirit of [20.
Heb. 12. 23. are tv. in heaven, Lk. 10.
1 John 2. 1. little children these
things tv. I unto you, 12.
7. 1 «'. no new commandment
8. a new commandment I tv.
12. I tv. unto you fathers, tv. to you
young men, I «>, to you little
14. I have tvritteti to you fathers, I
have tv. to you young men
21. I have not w. unto .vou
26. these things have I tv.
WRONG, Ps. 10.5. 14. Jer. 22. 3. 1.',.
Matt. 20. 18. 1 do thee no w. didst
1 Cor. 6. 7. why not rather take iv. S.
YIE
WRONG.— Col. 3. 25. lie that doeth |
w. shall receive
2 Cor. 7. 2. wronged, Philem. 18.
Prov. 8. 36. wrongeth his own soul
WROUGHT, 1 Sam. 6.6. & 11. i7>.
Ps. 139. 15. in secret, curiously u\
Isa. 26. 12. V}. all our works in us [22.
Ezek. 20. 9. 1 w. for my name's. sake,
John 3. 21. his deeds are w. in God
Rom. 7. 8. w. in me aU manner of
concupiscence [same thing is God
2 Cor. 5. 5. that hath w. us for self-
Eph. 1. 20. which he w. in Christ
I Pet. 4. 3. have w. will of Gentiles
YEA, yea, nay, nay, Matt. 5. 37.
2 Cor. 1. 18. ?/. and nay
20. V. and amen [19.
YEAR, acceptable, Isa. 61. 2. Luke 4.
Isa. 6i3.4.j^. of my redeemed is come
Jer.ll .23. y. of visitation, 23. 12. & 48.
Job 10.5. thy years as man's days[44.
15. 20. number of y. is hidden from
Ps. 90. 4. a thousand y. in thy sight
2 Pet. 3. 8. a thousand y. as one day
Rev. 20. 2. bound him a 1000 y., 3.
YESTERDAY, Job 8. 9. Heb. 13. 8.
YIELD yourselves, 2 Chron. 30. 8.
Ps. 67. 6. land y. her increase, 85. 12.
[ooiTaoniD.A.3src:B.]
YIELD.— Rom. 6.13. ?/. not members
as instruments, but y. yourselves
Rom. 6. 16. whom ye y. yourselves
19. yielded members servants
Heb. 12. 11. yieldeth peaceable fruit
YOKE, Deut. 28. 48. 1 Kings 12. 4.
Isa. 9. 4. broken the?/, ofhisburden
10. 27. the y. shall be destroyed
Lam. 1. 14. y. of my transgression
3. 27. good to bear y. in his youth
Matt. 11. 29. take my y. upon you
30. my y. is easy and burden light
Gal. 5. 1. y. of bondage. Acts 15. 10.
2 Cor. 6. 14. be not unequally i/oteii
YOU only have I known, Amos 3. 2.
Lk. 10. 16. despiseth y. despisethme
13. 28. and ?/. yourselves thrust out
2 Cor. 12. 14. i seek not your'shwiy.
Eph. 2. 1. y. hath he quickened
Col. 1. 21. y. that were sometime
Luke 6. 20. y. is the kingdom of God
1 Cor. 3.22. all are .V. andyeareCh.'s,
YOUNG, I have been, Ps.37.25. [23.
Isa. 40. 11. gently lead those with .v.
1 Tim. 5. 1. entreat the youngermcD.
14. 1 will that y. women marry
1 Pet. 5. 5. ye y. submit to elder
Gen. 8. 21. the imagination of man
is evil from his youth
1 Kings 18. 12. the Lord from my y.
Job 13. 26. possess iniquities of my 2/,
Ps. 25. 7. sins of my y.
ZIO
YOUNG.— Ps. 11)3. 5. thy youih is
renewed as eagle's
Eccl. 11. 9. O young man, in thy y.
10. childhood and y. are vanity
Jer. 2. 2. the kindness of thy y.
1 Tim. 4. 12. man despise thy y.
Prov. 7. 7. youths, Isa. 40. 30.
2 Tim. 2. 22. flee youthful lusts
z.
ZEAL for Lord, 2 Kings 10. 16.
Ps. 69. 9. the z. of thine house hath
1 19. 139. my z. hath consumed me
Isa. 9.7. z. of the Lord will perform
59. 17. I was clad with z. as a cloak
63. 15. where is thy z. and strength
Rom. 10. 2. they have a z. of God
2 Cor. 7.11. what z. yea what revenge
Phil. 3. 6. concemingz. persecuting
Kum. 25. 13. was zealous for his God
Acts 22. 3. I was z. towards God as
Tit. 2. 14. people z. of good works
Rev. 3. 19. be z. therefore and repent
Gal. 4. 18. zealously affected in a
21 ON, 2 Sam. 5. 7. 1 Kings 8. 1. for
Jerusalem, temple, or church, 2 K.
19. 31. Ps. 2. 6. & 9. 11. & 14. 7. &
48. 2, 11, 12. & 146. 10. & 147. 12. Isa.
1. 27. & 2. 8. & 60. 14. & 62. 1, an^
in about seventy other places
THE INDEXED ATLAS
THE HOLY BIBLE.
MAP -^^ .^-^<^ r FIGUEES.
1,— Assyria, Armenia, Stria, and the adjacent Lands, illustrating the Patriarchal
Period, and also the later Historical Books of the Old Testament . . . . 113 to 130
2.— Egypt, the Sinai Peninsula, and the Promised Land, ilhistrating the Patriarchal
Period, the Exodus, and the Entrance into Canaan 213 to 221
3. — Canaan as divided between the Tribes 317 to 322
4,— Palestine in the time of our Saviour . . 417 to 422
5. — Jerusalem (from the Ordnance Siu-vey) V
6.— The Eastern Mediterranean and adjacent Lands, ilhistrating the Missionary
Journeys and Last Voyage of the Apostle Paul 601 to 623
^ist of ®ifiUcal ll^ames,
WITH FIfiURES AND LETTERS INDICATING THE SITUATION OP THE PLACES ON THE MADS.
Note.— The first reference flaure in each case represents the number of the map; thiis, Antioch (in Syria) appears
on the first map in the space 121 F, and on the sixth map in the corresponding space, 621 F.
TJie names of places at present unidentified, also classical and modern names, are omitted from the Index, and
where there are several places bearing the same name, but only one of these is mentioned in Scripture, tlie
reference is given to t/ie latter only, thus Neapolis appears on the maps in four different situations, viz., 419 M,
422 L, 603 C, 610 C ; but it will be found in the Index only under the reference 610 C.
Abana, river . 221 K
,321 I
Appii Forum .
604 Ci
Azotus ....
418 N
Abarim, mountains of .
219 O
ArofMoab . '
219 0, 320 0 i
Azzah, see Gaza
317 N
Abdon
319 K
Arabah, see Plain of Jor- |
Abel, aUo
dan . .
. 320 M
Baalah, Mount Baalah,
Abel-maim, see
Arabia . .
216 E, 615 Q
. 319 0
also Baale of Judah,
Abel-beth-maachah . .
320 K
Arad. . .
see Kirjath-jearim .
Baal-gad (?) . .
319 N
Abel-meholah .
320 M
Aradus
. 617 H
320 K
Abel-shittim .
320 N
Aram
. 121 H
Baal-mebn
320 N
Abilene ....
421 I
Aram Nftharaim
. 124 H
Baal-zephon (?)
215 Q
126 M
Accad ....
126 M
Ararat, mount.
. 126 D
Babel, see Babyloii .
Accaron, see Ekron .
318 N
Arba, sci Hebron
. 319 N
Bashan ....
321 L
Accho ....
319 L
Arbela (GaHlee)
. 420 L
Bashan-havoth-jair
321 L
Aceldama ....
V
Argob ■ .
. 321 K
Bathzach arias .
319 N
Achaia ....
608 F
Arimathea
. 418 M
Beer-lahai-roi, see el '^iii
217 Q
Achmetha
128 H
Arkites . .
. 221 H
Beeroth ....
319 N
Achzib ....
319 K
Armenia; .
. 126 D
Beer-sheba . 217 0
,318 O
Adam . .
320 M
Arnon, river .
219 0, 320 0
Beeshterah, see Ashtaroth
320 L
Adora, see Adoraim .
319 N
Aroer (Eeub.) .
219 0, 320 0
Bela, sec Zoar .
320 N
AduUam ....
318 N
Aroer (Gad)
. 320 N
Benjamin, allotment of .
319 N
Adummim
319 N
Aroer (Judah) .
. 318 0
Beon, see Baal-meon
320 N
Aenon ....
419 M
Arumah .
. 319 M
Berachah, valley of .
319 N
Ahava (Hit.) . .
125 M
Arvad
. 117 H
Berea ^Macedonia) .
609 C
Ahlab ....
319 K
Ascalon .
. 418 N
Berea (Syi-ia) . 121 F, 621 F
Ai, also called. Aiath, Aija
319 N
Aser, see Hazor
. 320 K
Berea, also Beroth, see
Aijalon (Dan) .
319 N
Aser, sec Asher
. 319 K
Beeroth .
319 N
Aijalon (Zeb.) .
319 L
Ashdod .
. 318 N
Besor, the brook .
318 O
Ain . . . . .
319 O
Asher, allotment of
. 319 K
Beten ....
319 L
Ajalon(Dan) . . .
319 N
Asher
. 319 M
Betliahnra
420 M
Akrabbim, ascent of
219 Q
Ashkelon .
. 318 N
Beth-anath
319 K
Alammelech .
319 L
Ashtaroth
• . 320 L
Beth-anoth
319 N
Alemeth, see Almon
319 N
Ashteroth-Karnaim
. 321 K
Bethany ....
419 N
Alexandria
612 Q
Asia ,
. 611 D
Beth-aram, see
Alush ....
216 S
Asshur, see Assyria
. 124 F
Beth-haran . . .
S20 N
Amad ....
319 L
Assos
. 611 D
Beth-arbel
320 L
Amaleldtes
216 S
Assur, see Assyria;
. 124 P
Beth-baal-meon, see
Ammon ....
321 N
Assyria ' . .
. 124 F
Baal-meon.
320 N
Amoritos ....
219 0
Ataroth (Reub.)
. 320 N
Beth-dagon .
318 M
Amphipolis
609 C
Ataroth .
. 319 M
Beth-dagon, at Azotus .
418 N
Anathoth ....
319 N
Athens
. 609 F
Bethel . . 219 0
,319 N
Anem, see En-gannim
319 M
Attalia . .
. 613 F
Beth-emek . . .
319 L
Aner, see Taanach .
319 L
Ava .
. 128 Q
Bethesda, pool of .
V
Anti-Libanus .
320 I
Aven (Egypt) .
. 214 Q
Beth-gamul
321 M
Antioch (in Pisidia)
613 D
Aven, plain of, see \
^alley
Beth-haccerem
319 N
Antioch (in Syria) 121 F, 621 F
of Lebanon
. . 320 I
Beth-haran
320 N
Antiochia .
621 F
Avims ■ .
. . 217 0
Beth-hoglah .
320 N
'Antipatris . 617 M, 418 M
Azekah , -. ,
. . 318 N
Beth-horon
319 N
Aphek . . .
320 L
Azem
. . 217 Q
Beth-jeshimoth, see
ApoUonia .
609 C
Aznoth-tabor, see T
abor . 319 L
Beth-jesimoth .
320 N
tENTERED AX STiTIOMERS' BitL.]
[ALL SIGHI3 BE3ERTED.J
INDEXKi) ATLAS TO THE HOLT BIBLE.
Bethleliem (Zeb.) .
Bethlehem (Jud.) 219 0
319 L
Cuth 128 Q
Ezion-gaber, see
,319 N
Cyamou, see Jokneam . 319 L
Ezion-geber . 117 S. 217 R 1
419 N
Cyprus . . . . 616 H
Bethlomon, see Bethlehem 419 N
Cyrene . . . . 608 M
Fair Havens . , .
610 H
Beth-meon, see Baal-meon
320 N
Beth-nimrah .
320 N
Dabareh, see Daberath . 319 L
Gaba, see Geba .
319 N
Bethoron, see Beth-horon
319 N
Dalmanutha . . . 420 L
Gad, allotment of . .
320 M
Beth-rehob
320 K
Dalmatia . . . . 606 B
Gadara ....
429 L
Bethsaida.
420 L
Damascus . 121 M, 321 K, 621 M
Galaad, see Gilead .
320 M
Bethsaida (Julias) .
420 L
Dan . . . 219 K, 320 K
Galatia ....
615 D
Bethsan, also
Dan, allotment of 318 N, 320 K
Galeed ....
219 M
Bethshean, see
Dan-jaan . . , . 319 K
Galilee ....
419 L
Beth-shan
320 L
Daphne . . , , 621 F
Galilee, sea of .
420 L
Beth-shemesh (Jud.)
318 N
David, city of, see
Garden-house, see
Beth-shemesh (Egypt) .
214 Q
Jerusalem . . . 319 N
En-gannim . ,
319 M
Beth-shittah ■ .
319 L
Debir (Jud.) . , . 318 O
Garizim, see Gerizim
419 M
Bethsura, see Beth-zur .
319 N
DecapoUs.- .- . . 420 L
Gath
318 N
Beth-tappuah .
319 N
Derbe . , . . 615 F
Gath-hepher .
319 L
Beth-zur ....
319 N
Dibon . . 219 0,320 0
Gath-rimmon (Manasseh)
Betolius, same os Bethel .
319 N
Dibon-s-ad, see Dibon . 219 0
Dizahab . . . . 217 S
see Ibleam .
'319M
Betonim . . . .
320 M
Gaza 117 Q, 217 0, 317 N
.617 Q
Bezer ....
320 0
Docus . . . . 419 N
Gazara,Gazera,see Gezer ?
318 K
Bileam, see Ibleam . .
319 M
Dophkah . , . . 216 S
Gazer, see Gezer
318 N
Bithynia ....
612 C
Dor ... 117 M, 318 L
Geba (Benj.) .
319 N
Bozrah (Edom) 117 Q, 219 Q
Dora, see Dor . . . 418 L
Geba (Apoc.) .
319 M
Bozrah . . 121 M
,322 L
Dothaim.seeDothan 219 M, 319 M
Gebal . . 117 H
,219 H
Dumah (Jud.) . . . 319 0
Gedor (Jud.) .
319 N
Cabul (Asher) .
319 L
Dura, plain of . . . 126 M
Gcnnesar, water of, see
Cades=Kedesh
420 K
Gennesaret, lake of ,
420 L
Cades-barne, see
Ebal, mount . 219 M, 319 M
Geon, see Gihon
126 D
Kadesh-barnea . .
219 Q
125 H
Ecbatana (N.) . . . 127 F
Gerar . . 217 0
,317 O
Calah ....
Ecbatana (S.) . . . 128 H
Gerizim, mount 219 M
,319M
Calneh . . . .
126 M
Ed 319 M
Gesem=Goshen . .
214 Q
Calno, see Calneh • .
126 M
Edom . . 117 Q, 219 Q
Edrei (Bashan) 221 11, 321 L
Gethsemane ...
V
Cana
419 L
Gezer ' . ' . , .
S18 N
Canaan ....
217 0
Eglon . . . . 318 N
Gibeah (Ben].) , ,
319 N
Canneh, see Calneh .
126 M
Egypt . . .113 8,213 S
Gibeon (Benj.) . ,
319 N
Capernaum . . .
420 L
Egyi^t, river or stream of.
Gihon, river . „ ,
126 D
Caphira, see Chephirah .
319 N
see Wady el-Arish , 216 Q
Ekron . . . . 318 N
Gihon, pools of
V
Cappadocia
617 D
Gilboa, hills . 219 M
319 L
Carchemish . . .
124 H
Elah, vaUeyof. . . 318 N
Gilead, mounts 219 M
, 320M:
Caria. ....
611 F
Elam . . . , 128M
Gilgal (Benj.) . 219 0
,320 N
Carmel,'mou-nt
318 L
Eiath . . . . 219 R
Gilgal . . . .
319 Ml
Carmel (Jud.) .
319 0
Elealeh . . . . 320 N
Gilgal ....
318 M
Carnaim, Carnion, see
Eleutherus, river . . 221 H
Gimzo ....
318 N
Ashteroth-Karnahn .
321 K
Elim 215 B
Girgashites . , .
219 M
Cedron, brook .
419 N
Eloth, see Elath . . 219 E
Gittah-hepher, see
Celosyria, see Coele-Syria
420 I
Elymais, see Elam . . 128 M
Gath-hepher . •.
319 L
Cenchrea ....
609 F
Emmaus . . . . 419 N
Gob, see Gezer . . ,
318 N
Cesarea . . 418 L
, 617M
Eudor . . . . 319 L
Golan ....
320 K
Cesarea (Philippi) .
420 K
Engaddi, see Engedi . 319 0
Gortyna ....
610 H
Chaldea ....
126 Q
En-gannim (Issachar) . 319 M
En-hakkore . . . 318 0
Goshen (Egypt)
214 Q
318 O
Chanaan, see Canaan
219 Q
Goshen ....
Charchamis, also Charche-
En-hazor . . . . 319 L
Gozan ....
124 F
mish, see Carchemish
124 H
En-mishpat, see
Great Sea ...
113 M
Charran, see Haran .
123 F
Kadesh-barnea . . 219 Q
Greece, Graecia, see
Chebar, river .
124 F
En-rogel, see Joab's "Well Y
Achaia
609 F
Chephirah . . .
319 N
Ephes-dammim, see
Gudgodah , , ,
217 R
Cherith, the brook .
319 M
Pas-dammim . . 319 N
Chesalon . . . .
319 N
Ephesus . . . . 611 F
Habor, river . . .
124 H
Chesulloth, see
Ephraim, allotment of . 319 M
Hadad-rimmon . .
319 L
Chisloth-tabor . .
319 L
Ephraim . , . . 419 N
Hadid ....
318 N
Chiuuereth, sea of 219 M
320 L
Ephraim, mount . . 319 M
Hai, see Ai . . .
319 N
Chios ....
610 D
Ephrain, see Ophrah (?) . 319 N
Halah ....
127 H
Chisloth-tabor .
319 L
Ephratah, see Bethlehem 319 N
Halak, mount . . .
217 Q,
319 N
Chittim, see Cyprus .
115 H
Ephrath . . . . 219 O
Halhul ....
Chittim (Apoc.) see
Erech . . . . 126 Q
Hali
319 K
Macedonia . . ,
608 D
Esdraelom, see
Hamath ....
121 H
Chorazin ....
420 L
Esdraelon . . . 419 L
aUo Hamath the Great. 1
Cilicia ....
615 F
Esdrelom, see Esdraelon 419 L
Hammath, Hammon
320 L
Cinneroth, see Genesareth
420 L
Esebon, see Heshbou . 420 N
ako Hammoth-dor.
City of David, see
Eshcol, valley of 219 0, 319 N
Hammon (Asher) .
319 K
Jerusalem . . .
319 N
Eshtaol . . . . 319 N
Hanes ....
215 Q
127 M
Clauda ....
610 H
Eshtemoa, also Eshtemoh 319 0
Hara . . , . .
Cnidus ....
611 F
Etam (Judah) . . . 319 N
Haran ....
123 F
Colosse ....
612 F 1 Etham, desert of . . 215 Q
611 F Etham (?) . . • . . 214 Q
Harosheth . . .
319 L
Coos, see Cos .
Hauran ....
322 L
Corinth ....
009 F Euphrates . . . 123 F
Havilah ....
124 G
Crete , .
610 H Ezem, see Azem . . 217 Q.
Havoth-jair . . - .
321 L
INDEXED ATLAS TO THE HOLY BIBLE.
Hazar-shual .
Kazeroth ....
Hazazon-tamar, sea
Hazezon-tamar , .
Hazor (Naplitali) . .
Hazor (Judali)
Hazor (Benj.) .
Hebron . 117 Q, 219 O,
Hebron (Asher), see
Abdon . . .
Helbon . . ' ,
Heleph ....
Helkath
Hemath,=Hainatli .
Hermon, mount 219 K,
Heslibon , . 219 O,
Hiddekel, see
Eiver Tigris .
Hierapolis ....
Hinnom, valley of . .
Hivites ....
Hittites ....
Hobah . .
Hor,mt.{neaiPetra) 117 Q,
Hor, mount
Horeb ....
Horem ....
Hor-hagidgad, see
Gudgodali . . •
Hormah ....
Hnkkok ....
Hukok, see Helkath .
318 O
217 S
219 O
320 K
318 N
319 N
319 N
319 K
321 I
319 E
319 K
131 H
320 K
320 N
126 M
612 E
V
219 M
217 0
321 I
219 Q
221 H
216 S
319 K
217 R
219 Q
319 L
319 K
Ibleam. . . . , 319 M
Iconinm ... * 615 F
Idalali 319 L
Idum£Ea=Edom . . 219 Q
Ijon . . . . . 320 K
Illyricnm . . . . 605 A
Iron , . . . , . 319 K
Ir-sbemesh, see
Beth-sbemesh . . 318 N
Israel 117 M
Issachaj", allotment of . 319 L
Italy 603 A
Itursea. . . . . 421 K
Ivah 128 Q
Jaazer, see Jazer
Jabbok, river . 219 M,
Jabesh-Gilead .
Jabneel ( Judah) ,see Jabneh
Jacob's Well .
Jabaz ....
Jamnia ....
Jabneh ....
Janohah ....
JapHa ....
Japho ....
Jarmuth (Judah) . ,
Jarmuth (Issachar) (?) ,
Jattir ....
Javan, sea Achaia . .
Jazar, see Jazer
Jearim.mt.,. sec Chesalon
Jebus, see Jerusalem
Jebusites ....
Jegar-sahadutha . .
Jehoshaphat, valley of .
Jehud ....
Jemnaaji (?) Jabneh
Jerechus=Jericho .
Jericho . . 319 N,
Jerusalem 117 Q, 219 O,
319 N, 419 N, V,
Jewry, see Judtea .
Jezreel ....
Jezreel, plain of
Jiphthah-el, valley of .
320 M
320 M
318 N
419 M
320 O
418 N
318 N
319 M
319 L
217 M
318 N
319 M
319 O
609 F
320 N
319 N
319 N
219 O
219 M
V
318 M
318 N
419 N
419 N
617 Q
419 N
319 L
219 M
319 L
Jokneam (Zeb.) . ,
Joktheel ....
Joppa . 318 M, 418 M,
Joppe, see Joppa ■ . , .
Jordan, river . 320 L,
Jordan, .plain of 219 O,
Juda, also Judah, see
Judeea . . . .
Judah, allotment of ,
Judah, mountains of .
Judah, land of . . .
Judah, wilderness of .
Juttah ....
Kades, also Kadesh, sea
Kadesh-barnea . «
Kanah . . . .
Kanah, brook . , .
Kartah ....
Kedesh (Naphtali) . .
Keilah . . , ,
Kenath ....
Kerioth (Judah) . .
Kerioth (Moab) . .
Kidron, the brook . .
Kir
Kir-haraseth.Kir-haresethj
Kir-haresh, Kir-heres,
see Kir of Moab
Kiriathaim . 219 O,
Kiriatliiarius, see
Kirjath-jearim . .
Kirioth, see Kerioth
Kirjath, see Kirjath-jearim
Kirjathaim (Keub.) see
Kiriathaim . , .
Ku'jath-arba .
Kirjath-arim, Kirjath-
baal,see Kirjath-jearim
Kirjath-sannah, also
Kh-jath-sepher, s«e Debir
Kir of Moab .
Kishon, river . . .
Kison, river, see Kishon .
Kittim, see Cyprus . .
Lachish . . .
Lahai-roi, see el-'Ain
Laish (Dan) . .
Laodicea ...
Lasea . . .
Lasha (? Calirrlwe) .
Lebanon, mount 1
Lebonah .
Leshem, see Laish .
Libanus . . .
Libuah (Jud.) (?) .
Libya ...
Lod . . . .
Luz ....
Lycaonia . • .
Lycia • • .
Lydda . .
Lydia ...
Lystra ...
319 L
117 Q
617 M
418 M
420 L
320 N
419 N
319 N
319 N
117 Q
319 N
319 O
! Manasseh
219 Q
319 K
319 M
319 L
320 K
318 N
319 0
322 L
V
125 P
320 0
320 N
819 N
322 L
319 N
320 N
219 O
319 N
318 O
320 O
319 L
319 L
115 H
318 N
217 Q
320 K
612 F
610 H
420 N
,320 I
319 M
320 K
420 I
318 N
608 Q
318 N
219 O
615 D
612 F
418 N
611 D
615 F
Maaleh - acrabbim, see
Ascent of Akrabbim .
Maealon, see Michmash .
Macedonia
Machmas, sec Michmash
Machpelah, at Hebron .
Madon ■ . . . .
Magdala ....
Magiddo, see Megiddo .
Mahanaim . 219 M,
Makkedah(?) .
Mamre ....
Manasseh, allotm. 319 M,
219 Q
319 N
319 N
117 Q
319 L
420 L
319 L
320 M
318 N
319 N
321 L
Manasses,
Maou
Marah ....
Mareshah ....
also called Marisa.
Mashal, see Misheal
Maspha(Benj.)seeMizpch
Maspha.(E. "of Jordan),
sec Mizpeh , ,
Mearah ■
Medaba> see Medeba .
Media -...-. ,
Megiddo, also Megiddon
Melita . . .
Memphis . 113 S, 214 E,
Merom, the waters of
Meroz ....
Mesopotamia .
Michmas, sea Michmash ,
Midianites . . .
Migdal-el ....
Migdal-gad . . ,
Migdol, Egypt . . .
Miletum, see Miletus •
Minni . • , ,
Mislial, see Misheal . ,
Mitylene, Mytilene .
Mizpah, also Mizpah of
Gilead, see Mizpeh .
Mizpeh of Moab, see
Kir-moab (?)
Mizpeh -(Benj.) . .
Mizraim ....
Moab
Moab, the land of .
Moladah ....
Moreh, the hill of . .
Moriah, mount . ,
Myra . . ... ,
Mysia ....
Naaran, see Naarath ,
Nahallal, also Nahalol," sec
Nahalal . ' . ,
Nain
Naphtali, allotment of .
NaphtuMm . . .
Nasor, the plain of, see
Hazor. . . .
Nazareth ....
Neapolis ....
Neballat ....
Nebo, mount . 219 O,
Nephthali,
Nephthallm, also
Nepthalim, see Naphtali .
Nezib ....
Nicopolis ....
Nile
Nimrah, see Nimrin ,
Nimrim, the waters of .
Nineveh ....
Nob
Nobah, see Kenath . ,
Noph , . . , (
319 M
319 O
215 R
318 N
318 T,
319 N
219 M
320 I
320 N
127 H
319 L
605 H
613 S
320 K
319 L
124 H
319 N
217 S
320 L
318 N
215 Q
611 F
124 D
318 L
611 D
219 M
320 O
319 N
113 S
320 O
121 Q
318 O
319 L
V
613 P
611 D
319 N
319 L
419 L
320 K
213 E
419 L
610 C
318 N
320 N
320 K
318 N
608 D
213 S
320 N
320 O
125 F
319 N
322 L
214 R
Oboth . . . ,
Odollam, see Adullam
Olives, mount of, aho
called Ohvet . .
On
Ono, Onus . . .
Ophel ....
Ophni ....
Ophrah (Benj.)
Ophrah- (Manasseh) see
Feraia ....
Oreb=Horeb, mount
219 Q
318 N
V
214 Q
318 M
V
319 N
319 N
319 M
216 S
INDEXED ATLAS TO THE HOLT BIBLE. |
Padan. see Padan-Aram .
123 P
Rithmah ....
219 Q
Tabbath, seeT«bns(?) .
319 M
Palestina, Palestine
617 Q
River (or stream) of Egypt
Tabor, mount . 219 M
,319 L
Pamphylia
613 F
Wadyel-Arish . .
216 Q
Tabor, see Chisloth-tabor
319 L
Paphos ....
615 H
Rome . . , ,
604 C
Tadmor ....
123 H
Paran, desert of 217 Q
,319 0
Tahapanes.see Tahpanhes
215 Q
Pas-dammim .
319 N
Salamig ....
615 H
Tanach, Taanach .
319 L
Patmos ....
611 F
Salcah, Salchah
322 L
Tanis
113 Q
215 Q
Peniel ....
219 M
Salem ....
219 O
Taphnes, see Tahpanhes .
Penuel ....
320 M
Salim ....
419 M
Tappuah(?J
319 M
Perga ....
613 F
Salmone ....
611 H
Tarsus ....
617 F
Pergamps ....
611 D
Salt, city of . . .
319 0
Taverns, The Three . . .
604 C
Perizzites.
219 M
Salt Sea . . 117 Q
Samaria . . 117 M
,219 0
Tehaphnehes, see
Persia ....
129 S
,319M
Tahpanhes .
215 Q
Pharpar, river
321 K
Samaria, district of .
419 M
Tekoa, Tekoah .
319 N
Phenice, Phenicia 419 L
, 617M
Samos ....
611 F
Thamnatha, see Tibneh .
318 N
Phenice (Crete)
610 H
Samothiacia
610 C
Thebez . . . .
319 M
Plieresites, also
Sansannah
318 N
Thecoe, wilderness of. see
Pherezites, see Perizzites
219 M
Saphir .....
318 N
Tekoa. . . .
419 N
Philadelphia .
612 D
Sardis
612 D
Theras {? Hit).
125 M
Philippi . . . .
610 C
Sarepta ....
419 K
Thessalonica .
609 C
Philistia=Palestina
617 Q
,318 N
Saron, see Sharon
318 M
Thimnathah, see Timnath
318 N
PhiUstines . 217 0
Scythopolis
420 L
Thracia
610 C
Pluson=FPison .
124 C
Sea, the Great .
318
Thyatira ....
611 D
Phrygia. ....
612 D
Sea, the salt .
320 0
Three Taverns .
604 C
Phud, Phut, Put, see
also called the Sea,
Tiberias . . . .
420 L
Libya ....
608 Q
the Sea of the plain.
Tiberias, lake of
420 L
Pi-beseth ....
214 Q
215 Q
the East Sea.
Tigris, river .
124 F
Pi-hahiroth
Seir, mount (Edom)
219 Q
Timnah (Judah), see
Piratlion(?) .
319 M
Sela, see Selah . . .
219 Q
Timnath . . 217 0
,318 N
Pisgah \ . . .
320 N
Seleucia ....
617 F
Timnath-heres, see
Pisidia ....
612 F
Senir, see
Timnath-serah
319 M
Pison, river
124 C
Mount Hermon
320 K
Tiphsah . . . .
123 H
Pithom ....
214 Q
Sepharvaim
126 M
Tirzah . . . .
319 M
Ptolemais . . 419 L
,317 M
Shalem ....
219 M
Togarraah, see Armenia .
126 D
Punon ....
219 R
Sharon, plain of
318 M
Tophel . , . .
219 Q
Put, see Libya .
608 Q
605 C
Shechem . 117 M, 219 M
, 319M
Trachouitis
421 K
PuteoU ....
Shenir, sec Mo unt Hermon
320 K
Tripolis , . . .
617 H
Shiloah, the waters of,
Troas . . . .
611 D
Raamses, see Rameses .
214 Q
see Siloam .
V
Trogyllium
611 F
Kabbah (E. of Jordan), se
Shiloh ....
319 M
Tyre ... 319 K
,419 K
Rabbath-ammon
321 N
Shimron ....
319 L
Tyrus . . 419 K
, 617M
Rachel's tomb ,
319 N
Shinar ....
126 M
Rahab ....
213 Q
Shittim, see Abel-shittim
320 N
Ulai, river . . .
128 Q
319 K
Rakkath ....
320 L
Shoco, Shocho, see Shochoh 318 N
Ummah . . . .
Rama, see
Shunem ....
319 L
Ur of the Chaldees . .
127 Q
Ramah (Benj.) . 319 N
419 N
Shur, desert of . 115 Q, 216 Q
Uz
121 Q
Ramah tAsher)
319 K
Shushan ....
128 M
Ramah (Naph.)
319 L
Sichem, see Shechem
319 M
Water of Jericho, see
Ramah (Mt. Ephraim) .
319 N
Sidon . 219 K, 419 I
, 617M
Docus. . . .
419 N
Ramah (Gad.j, see
Sidonians
319 K
Ramoth-igilead .
320 M
Siloah, the .pool of, see
Zabnlon=Zebiilun .
319 L
Ramath-lebi
318 0
Siloam ....
V
Zalmonah ....
219 R
Ramath-mizpeh, see
Simeon, allotment of
318 0
Zamzummims .
221 M
Ramoth-gilead ,
320 M
Sin (in Egypt) .
215 0
Zanoah . . . .
319 N
Ramathaim-zophim, see
Sin, desert of .
216 S
Zareah,.sce Zorah . , .
318 N
Ramah
319 N
Sina, mt., see Mt. Sinai .
216 S
Zared, the valley of,, see
Ramathem, see Ramah .
419 N
Sinites
219 H
Zered . . ...
219 0
Rameses, also called
214 Q
Sion, mt., see Mt. JEermon
320 K
Zarephath . ...
319 K
Ramesse
Sion, see Zion .... .
V
Zaretan . . . .
319 M
Ramoth ....
319 M
Siriou, see Mount Hermon
320 K
Zareth-shahar .
320 N
Ramoth-gilead .
320 M
Smyi-na ....
611 D
Zarthan, aho Zarthanah .
319 M
Red Sea ....
216 T
Sochoh, Socoh, see
Zebulun, allotment of
319 L
Rehob (Naph.), see
Shochoh . .....
318 N
Zelzah (?) .
319 N
Beth-rehob
320 K
Sodomitish Sea, see the
Zemaraim (Benj.) .
319 N
Rehoboth ....
125 F
Dead Sea . .
420 N
Zemarites ....
221 H
Rehoboth by the' river .
217 O
Sorek, valley of
318 N
Zephath . . . .
219 Q
Remeth, sec Rdmeh .
319 M
Sparta ....
609 F
Zered, brook .
219 0
Remmon, see Rimmoa .
318 O
Stream of Egypt, see
Zeredathah, see Zarthan ,
319 M
Rephaims ....
221 M
Wady eUAri^k .
216 Q
Zidon . . . .
319 I
Rephidim ....
216 S
Suecoth (Gad) (?) .
320 M
Zin, the desert of .
219 Q
Resen ....
125 F
Succoth (Egypt) .
214 Q
128 M
Zion
V
Reuben, allotment of
320 N
Susa . , .
Ziph
319 0
Rezeph ....
123 H
Sychar ....
419 M
Ziz, the cliff of, see
Rhenium
605 D
Sychem, see Nahloiis .
419 M
^id-jicly
319 O
Rho«»*-"% ^^-
^ ~:
1^
< s
•3 - j;
< s
^
^ I
1
^ o
A-^
3
I I
< 2 z -,
■" c a, Q ^ Q. ^ :
^1^ n° Z) S^
1' I,
., \ t . X
)i!s
^ate Due